This is the multi-page printable view of this section. Click here to print.

Return to the regular view of this page.

Rigveda

The Rigveda is the oldest of the four Vedas and consists of hymns dedicated to various deities, exploring cosmology, nature, and philosophical questions. It forms the foundational layer of Vedic knowledge and continues to be used in rituals and prayers.

The Rigveda is the oldest and most foundational of the four Vedas. It is a collection of Vedic Sanskrit hymns composed by ancient sages and is considered one of the oldest religious texts still in continuous use.

These hymns were preserved through oral tradition and are still recited in various rituals and ceremonies such as weddings and prayers.

Structure of the Rigveda

The Rigveda follows the standard Vedic structure:

  • Samhita - Core collection of hymns
  • Brahmana - Explanation of rituals
  • Aranyaka - Philosophical interpretations
  • Upanishad - Deeper spiritual knowledge

The Rigveda Samhita is the main text:

  • 10 Mandalas (Books)
  • 1,028 Suktas (Hymns)
  • About 10,600 verses (ṛc)

Main Deities of the Rigveda

The hymns are dedicated to various deities representing natural and cosmic forces:

  • Indra - God of thunder and victory
  • Agni - Fire and mediator of sacrifice
  • Soma - Sacred offering and divine essence
  • Varuna & Mitra - Cosmic order and harmony
  • Ushas - Dawn
  • Surya - Sun
  • Vayu - Wind
  • Prithivi & Dyaus - Earth and Sky

Also mentioned are groups of deities such as:

  • Adityas
  • Vasus
  • Rudras
  • Maruts
  • Ashvins
  • Vishvadevas (all gods)

Themes of the Rigveda

The Rigvedic hymns cover a wide range of topics:

  • Cosmology - Origin and structure of the universe
  • Nature Worship - Reverence for natural forces
  • Rituals - Invocation and offerings
  • Philosophical Inquiry - Questions about existence and reality
  • Social Values - Charity (dāna), order, and harmony

Famous Suktas

Some hymns are especially well known and widely studied:

  • Purusha Sukta - Cosmic being and creation
  • Nasadiya Sukta - Mystery of creation
  • Hiranyagarbha Sukta - Origin of the universe
  • Aksha Sukta - Reflection on human behavior
  • Dhana-anna-dana Sukta - Charity and generosity
  • Yama-Yami Samvada - Dialogue on life and morality
  • Duhsvapna Nashana Sukta - Removal of bad dreams

Flow of Understanding

  1. Praise of Nature and Deities
  2. Understanding Cosmic Order
  3. Reflection on Life and Society
  4. Inquiry into Ultimate Reality

Role in Vedic Tradition

  • Forms the foundation of all later Vedic literature
  • Influences:
    • Yajurveda rituals
    • Samaveda chants
    • Upanishadic philosophy

Suggested Books (To Be Included)

The following texts are planned under the Rigveda section:

  • Rigveda Samhita
  • Aitareya Brahmana
  • Kaushitaki / Shankhayana Brahmana
  • Aitareya Aranyaka
  • Kaushitaki / Shankhayana Aranyaka
  • Aitareya Upanishad
  • Kaushitaki Upanishad

These texts together represent the complete structure of the Rigveda, covering hymns, ritual explanations, philosophical reflections, and early Upanishadic thought. They form the foundational layer of Vedic knowledge and will be progressively added to this section.


Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

The Rigveda is a collection of ancient hymns that praise nature and the forces that govern the universe.

It begins with simple prayers but gradually asks deep questions about life, creation, and reality.

It shows how early thinkers tried to understand the world around them and their place in it.

In simple terms: Rigveda is the starting point of spiritual thought - moving from prayer to philosophy.

1 - Rigveda Samhita

The Rigveda Samhita is the oldest known scripture of Hinduism, consisting of 1,028 hymns (Suktas) organized into 10 Mandalas. It contains prayers, invocations, and early philosophical ideas dedicated to various deities.

The Rigveda Samhita is the earliest and most foundational text of the Vedic tradition.

It is a collection of 1,028 hymns (Suktas) composed by ancient sages (Rishis) and preserved through oral tradition for thousands of years.

These hymns are organized into 10 Mandalas (books), each with its own character, authors, and themes.

The Rigveda is considered Śruti (revealed knowledge) and forms the base of all later Hindu philosophy, rituals, and scriptures.


What the Rigveda Teaches

At a simple level, the Rigveda is a collection of hymns dedicated to natural forces and divine principles such as:

  • Agni (fire) - mediator between humans and gods
  • Indra (power, rain, victory)
  • Soma (sacred essence)
  • Varuna (cosmic order)
  • Surya (sun)

But beyond prayers, it also explores deeper ideas:

  • The origin of the universe
  • The nature of existence
  • The relationship between humans and the cosmos

Some hymns even ask philosophical questions like:

  • How was the universe created?
  • Who truly knows the origin of everything?

The 10 Mandalas (Books)

The Rigveda is divided into 10 Mandalas, each containing a group of hymns.

1. Mandala 01 (191 Suktas)

A large and diverse collection. Introduces many deities and includes early philosophical hymns.


2. Mandala 02 (43 Suktas)

Short and focused. Mainly dedicated to Agni and Indra. Attributed to one family of Rishis.


3. Mandala 03 (62 Suktas)

Includes the famous Gayatri Mantra (3.62.10). Focuses on Agni, Indra, and universal deities.


4. Mandala 04 (58 Suktas)

Contains hymns to Agni, Indra, and other deities. More structured and family-based.


5. Mandala 05 (87 Suktas)

Covers a wide range of deities including Mitra-Varuna, Maruts, and Ushas (dawn).


6. Mandala 06 (75 Suktas)

Focused on Agni, Indra, and practical ritual themes.


7. Mandala 07 (104 Suktas)

Includes important hymns to Sarasvati and Varuna. Rich in cultural and ritual insight.


8. Mandala 08 (103 Suktas)

Mixed authorship with varied hymns. Includes special hymn groups like the Vālakhilya hymns.


9. Mandala 09 (114 Suktas)

Entirely dedicated to Soma and its purification. Unique thematic focus.


10. Mandala 10 (191 Suktas)

Contains many important philosophical and social hymns:

  • Purusha Sukta (10.90) - cosmic being
  • Nasadiya Sukta (10.129) - creation mystery
  • Nadistuti Sukta - rivers and geography

How to Read the Rigveda (Simple Path)

For an average reader, follow this simple approach:

🟢 Step 1 - Start with Key Suktas

  • Agni Sukta (1.1)
  • Purusha Sukta (10.90)
  • Nasadiya Sukta (10.129)

🟡 Step 2 - Explore Mandala 01

  • Broad introduction
  • Covers many deities and ideas

🔵 Step 3 - Read Family Mandalas (2–7)

  • More structured and consistent
  • Easier to follow

🔴 Step 4 - Explore Mandala 10

  • Philosophical depth
  • Advanced concepts

🟣 Step 5 - Optional Deep Dive

  • Mandala 09 (Soma hymns)
  • Mandala 08 (diverse compositions)

Practical Reading Advice

  • Do not try to read everything at once
  • Start with selected hymns
  • Focus on meaning, not memorization
  • Re-read important hymns
  • Use mandala structure for gradual learning

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

The Rigveda is a collection of ancient hymns that began as prayers to natural forces like fire, sun, and rain.

Over time, these hymns evolved into deeper reflections on life, nature, and the universe.

Some parts are simple prayers. Some parts are deep philosophy.

Together, they form the starting point of Hindu thought.

This collection helps you explore the Rigveda step by step - from simple hymns to deeper understanding.

1.1 - Rigveda Mandala 01

Rigveda Mandala 01 is the opening and one of the largest books of the Rigveda Samhita, containing hymns dedicated to major Vedic deities such as Agni, Indra, Varuna, Mitra, Ashvins, Ushas, and others, while presenting foundational themes of sacrifice, cosmic order, prayer, divine-human relationship, spiritual aspiration, poetic revelation, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 01 is the opening book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the most foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Indo-Aryan sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda itself is one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and is primarily a collection of:

  • hymns
  • praises
  • invocations
  • sacrificial poetry
  • contemplative reflections

composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Mandala 01 is one of the largest and most diverse sections of the Rigveda. It serves as:

  • an introduction to Vedic spirituality
  • a theological foundation
  • a liturgical collection
  • a poetic treasury
  • a window into early Vedic civilization.

The opening hymn of the Rigveda begins with:

  • Agni

the sacred fire deity, symbolizing:

  • sacrifice
  • illumination
  • divine mediation
  • spiritual aspiration
  • sacred communication between humans and gods.

From the very beginning, Mandala 01 establishes many of the central themes of Vedic thought:

  • cosmic order
  • ritual sacrifice
  • divine powers
  • sacred speech
  • human aspiration
  • prosperity
  • wisdom
  • spiritual protection
  • harmony with cosmic law.

The hymns of Mandala 01 became historically important because they preserve:

  • some of humanity’s earliest sacred poetry
  • early Indo-European religious concepts
  • foundations of Hindu spirituality
  • ancient ritual systems
  • philosophical symbolism
  • contemplative religious imagination.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 01 traditionally contains:

  • 191 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed by:

  • multiple rishi families and sages

across different periods of early Vedic culture.

The hymns are addressed to major Vedic deities including:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Varuna
  • Mitra
  • Ashvins
  • Soma
  • Ushas
  • Savitr
  • Maruts
  • Vishnu
  • Rudra
  • Brihaspati
  • Vayu
  • Aditi

and many others.

The text discusses:

  • sacrifice
  • divine powers
  • prayer
  • cosmic order
  • kingship
  • prosperity
  • rain
  • warfare
  • dawn
  • morality
  • wisdom
  • sacred speech
  • creation
  • immortality
  • spiritual aspiration

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • ritual language
  • contemplative reflection.

The structure reflects a highly sophisticated oral poetic tradition based on:

  • meter
  • sound
  • memorization
  • ritual recitation
  • symbolic composition.

Different hymns belong to different:

  • poetic traditions
  • ritual contexts
  • theological perspectives
  • family lineages

within early Vedic civilization.

Mandala 01 also includes some important speculative and philosophical hymns that later influenced:

  • Upanishadic thought
  • Vedanta
  • Hindu cosmology
  • spiritual symbolism.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 01
  • Approximate Structure: 191 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and liturgical poetry
  • Primary Subject: Vedic deities, sacrifice, cosmic order, and spiritual aspiration
  • Primary Style: Poetic, liturgical, symbolic, and contemplative discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, praise, and ritual recitation
  • Major Focus: Harmonizing human life with divine and cosmic order
  • Philosophical Goal: Prosperity, harmony, wisdom, spiritual insight, and alignment with ṛta

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 01 generated extensive:

  • ritual traditions
  • oral recitation systems
  • scholastic commentary
  • philosophical interpretation
  • linguistic study

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • ritual performance
  • pronunciation
  • memorization
  • grammar
  • theology
  • sacred symbolism
  • contemplative interpretation.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for later understanding of:

  • Vedic ritual
  • symbolism
  • liturgical meaning.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 01 because it preserves:

  • some of the oldest Indo-European poetry
  • early religious imagination
  • ancient linguistic forms
  • ritual structures
  • mythological symbolism
  • philosophical development

within early Indian civilization.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • mythology
  • comparative religion
  • historical linguistics
  • ritual theory
  • ancient philosophy
  • Indo-European culture.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 01 is:

  • ritualistic
  • poetic
  • symbolic
  • cosmological
  • contemplative

The hymns teach that:

  • cosmic order governs existence
  • sacrifice connects humans and the divine
  • sacred speech possesses transformative power
  • divine forces sustain life and nature
  • wisdom emerges through disciplined ritual and reflection
  • harmony with ṛta leads toward prosperity and spiritual well-being

The text investigates:

  • fire
  • dawn
  • rain
  • cosmic law
  • sacrifice
  • divine power
  • speech
  • creation
  • morality
  • immortality

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 01 therefore combines:

  • liturgical spirituality
  • poetic imagination
  • ritual theology
  • cosmological reflection

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Agni and Sacred Fire
  • Indra and Divine Power
  • Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Sacred Speech and Mantra
  • Prayer and Divine Invocation
  • Dawn and Renewal
  • Nature and Cosmic Forces
  • Prosperity and Protection
  • Wisdom and Spiritual Aspiration

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 01 occupies a foundational place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • Hindu sacred literature
  • ritual spirituality
  • Sanskrit civilization

and became one of the most influential textual foundations for:

  • later Vedic ritual systems
  • Upanishadic reflection
  • Vedantic philosophy
  • Hindu theology
  • mantra traditions
  • liturgical recitation.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian religious culture
  • sacred poetry
  • ritual civilization
  • philosophical development
  • linguistic history

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • early Indo-Aryan culture
  • oral preservation systems
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • ancient cosmology
  • early spiritual imagination

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 01 is historically important because it preserves:

  • some of humanity’s earliest sacred poetry
  • foundational Vedic religious traditions
  • ancient systems of ritual spirituality
  • early Indo-European mythological concepts
  • formative layers of Hindu civilization

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Sanskrit literature
  • ritual culture
  • contemplative philosophy
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • early Hindu spirituality
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • ritual cosmology
  • Indo-European religious history
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 01 is:

  • poetic
  • symbolic
  • liturgical
  • contemplative
  • mythic

The structure emphasizes:

  • metrical precision
  • oral recitation
  • sound symbolism
  • sacred rhythm
  • poetic imagery

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • mythological symbolism
  • natural imagery
  • ritual language
  • contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • poetic imagination
  • spiritual symbolism

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 01 is the opening section of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns about:

  • fire
  • gods
  • nature
  • sacrifice
  • prayer
  • cosmic order
  • wisdom
  • spiritual life

composed by early Vedic sages.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • the universe
  • divine powers
  • sacred rituals
  • natural forces
  • morality
  • spiritual aspiration
  • harmony between humans and the cosmos.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 01 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most important collections of sacred poetry, ritual spirituality, and early religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/191 (9)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 1-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं १ ।
अ॒ग्निमी॑ळे पु॒रोहि॑तं य॒ज्ञस्य॑ दे॒वमृ॒त्विज॑म् ।
होता॑रं रत्न॒धात॑मम् ॥ १-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 1 |
a̱gnimī̭ḻe pu̱rohi̭taṃ ya̱jñasya̭ de̱vamṛ̱tvija̭m |
hotā̭raṃ ratna̱dhāta̭mam || 1-1-1||
1 I Laud Agni, the chosen Priest, God, minister of sacrifice,
The hotar, lavishest of wealth.

RV 1-1-2

अ॒ग्निः पूर्वे॑भि॒रृषि॑भि॒रीड्यो॒ नूत॑नैरु॒त ।
स दे॒वाँ एह व॑क्षति ॥ १-१-२॥
a̱gniḥ pūrvḙbhi̱rṛṣi̭bhi̱rīḍyo̱ nūta̭nairu̱ta |
sa de̱vā~ eha va̭kṣati || 1-1-2||
2 Worthy is Agni to be praised by living as by ancient seers.
He shall bring hitherward the Gods.

RV 1-1-3

अ॒ग्निना॑ र॒यिम॑श्नव॒त्पोष॑मे॒व दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
य॒शसं॑ वी॒रव॑त्तमम् ॥ १-१-३॥
a̱gninā̭ ra̱yima̭śnava̱tpoṣa̭me̱va di̱vedi̭ve |
ya̱śasa̭ṃ vī̱rava̭ttamam || 1-1-3||
3 Through Agni man obtaineth wealth, yea, plenty waxing day by day,
Most rich in heroes, glorious.

RV 1-1-4

अग्ने॒ यं य॒ज्ञम॑ध्व॒रं वि॒श्वतः॑ परि॒भूरसि॑ ।
स इद्दे॒वेषु॑ गच्छति ॥ १-१-४॥
agne̱ yaṃ ya̱jñama̭dhva̱raṃ vi̱śvata̭ḥ pari̱bhūrasi̭ |
sa idde̱veṣṷ gacchati || 1-1-4||
4 Agni, the perfect sacrifice which thou encompassest about
Verily goeth to the Gods.

RV 1-1-5

अ॒ग्निर्होता॑ क॒विक्र॑तुः स॒त्यश्चि॒त्रश्र॑वस्तमः ।
दे॒वो दे॒वेभि॒रा ग॑मत् ॥ १-१-५॥
a̱gnirhotā̭ ka̱vikra̭tuḥ sa̱tyaści̱traśra̭vastamaḥ |
de̱vo de̱vebhi̱rā ga̭mat || 1-1-5||
5 May Agni, sapient-minded Priest, truthful, most gloriously great,
The God, come hither with the Gods.

RV 1-1-6

यद॒ङ्ग दा॒शुषे॒ त्वमग्ने॑ भ॒द्रं क॑रि॒ष्यसि॑ ।
तवेत्तत्स॒त्यम॑ङ्गिरः ॥ १-१-६॥
yada̱ṅga dā̱śuṣe̱ tvamagnḙ bha̱draṃ ka̭ri̱ṣyasi̭ |
tavettatsa̱tyama̭ṅgiraḥ || 1-1-6||
6 Whatever blessing, Agni, thou wilt grant unto thy worshipper,
That, Aṅgiras, is indeed thy truth.

RV 1-1-7

उप॑ त्वाग्ने दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ दोषा॑वस्तर्धि॒या व॒यम् ।
नमो॒ भर॑न्त॒ एम॑सि ॥ १-१-७॥
upa̭ tvāgne di̱vedi̭ve̱ doṣā̭vastardhi̱yā va̱yam |
namo̱ bhara̭nta̱ ema̭si || 1-1-7||
7 To thee, dispeller of the night, O Agni, day by day with prayer
Bringing thee reverence, we come

RV 1-1-8

राज॑न्तमध्व॒राणां॑ गो॒पामृ॒तस्य॒ दीदि॑विम् ।
वर्ध॑मानं॒ स्वे दमे॑ ॥ १-१-८॥
rāja̭ntamadhva̱rāṇā̭ṃ go̱pāmṛ̱tasya̱ dīdi̭vim |
vardha̭māna̱ṃ sve damḙ || 1-1-8||
8 Ruler of sacrifices, guard of Law eternal, radiant One,
Increasing in thine own abode.

RV 1-1-9

स नः॑ पि॒तेव॑ सू॒नवेऽग्ने॑ सूपाय॒नो भ॑व ।
सच॑स्वा नः स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १-१-९॥
sa na̭ḥ pi̱teva̭ sū̱nave'gnḙ sūpāya̱no bha̭va |
saca̭svā naḥ sva̱stayḙ || 1-1-9||
9 Be to us easy of approach, even as a father to his son:-
Agni, be with us for our weal.

Sukta: 2/191 (9)

RV 1-2-1

वाय॒वा या॑हि दर्शते॒मे सोमा॒ अरं॑कृताः ।
तेषां॑ पाहि श्रु॒धी हव॑म् ॥ १-२-१॥
vāya̱vā yā̭hi darśate̱me somā̱ ara̭ṃkṛtāḥ |
teṣā̭ṃ pāhi śru̱dhī hava̭m || 1-2-1||
1 BEAUTIFUL Vāyu, come, for thee these Soma drops have been prepared:-
Drink of them, hearken to our call.

RV 1-2-2

वाय॑ उ॒क्थेभि॑र्जरन्ते॒ त्वामच्छा॑ जरि॒तारः॑ ।
सु॒तसो॑मा अह॒र्विदः॑ ॥ १-२-२॥
vāya̭ u̱kthebhi̭rjarante̱ tvāmacchā̭ jari̱tāra̭ḥ |
su̱taso̭mā aha̱rvida̭ḥ || 1-2-2||
2 Knowing the days, with Soma juice poured forth, the singers glorify
Thee, Vāyu, with their hymns of praise.

RV 1-2-3

वायो॒ तव॑ प्रपृञ्च॒ती धेना॑ जिगाति दा॒शुषे॑ ।
उ॒रू॒ची सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-२-३॥
vāyo̱ tava̭ prapṛñca̱tī dhenā̭ jigāti dā̱śuṣḙ |
u̱rū̱cī soma̭pītaye || 1-2-3||
3 Vāyu, thy penetrating stream goes forth unto the worshipper,
Far-spreading for the Soma draught.

RV 1-2-4

इन्द्र॑वायू इ॒मे सु॒ता उप॒ प्रयो॑भि॒रा ग॑तम् ।
इन्द॑वो वामु॒शन्ति॒ हि ॥ १-२-४॥
indra̭vāyū i̱me su̱tā upa̱ prayo̭bhi̱rā ga̭tam |
inda̭vo vāmu̱śanti̱ hi || 1-2-4||
4 These, Indra-Vāyu, have been shed; come for our offered dainties’ sake:-
The drops are yearning for you both.

RV 1-2-5

वाय॒विन्द्र॑श्च चेतथः सु॒तानां॑ वाजिनीवसू ।
तावा या॑त॒मुप॑ द्र॒वत् ॥ १-२-५॥
vāya̱vindra̭śca cetathaḥ su̱tānā̭ṃ vājinīvasū |
tāvā yā̭ta̱mupa̭ dra̱vat || 1-2-5||
5 Well do ye mark libations, ye Vāyu and Indra, rich in spoil!
So come ye swiftly hitherward.

RV 1-2-6

वाय॒विन्द्र॑श्च सुन्व॒त आ या॑त॒मुप॑ निष्कृ॒तम् ।
म॒क्ष्वि१॒॑त्था धि॒या न॑रा ॥ १-२-६॥
vāya̱vindra̭śca sunva̱ta ā yā̭ta̱mupa̭ niṣkṛ̱tam |
ma̱kṣvi1̱̭tthā dhi̱yā na̭rā || 1-2-6||
6 Vāyu and Indra, come to what the Soma-presser hath prepared:-
Soon, Heroes, thus I make my prayer.

RV 1-2-7

मि॒त्रं हु॑वे पू॒तद॑क्षं॒ वरु॑णं च रि॒शाद॑सम् ।
धियं॑ घृ॒ताचीं॒ साध॑न्ता ॥ १-२-७॥
mi̱traṃ hṷve pū̱tada̭kṣa̱ṃ varṷṇaṃ ca ri̱śāda̭sam |
dhiya̭ṃ ghṛ̱tācī̱ṃ sādha̭ntā || 1-2-7||
7 Mitra, of holy strength, I call, and foe-destroying Varuṇa,
Who make the oil-fed rite complete.

RV 1-2-8

ऋ॒तेन॑ मित्रावरुणावृतावृधावृतस्पृशा ।
क्रतुं॑ बृ॒हन्त॑माशाथे ॥ १-२-८॥
ṛ̱tena̭ mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāvṛdhāvṛtaspṛśā |
kratṷṃ bṛ̱hanta̭māśāthe || 1-2-8||
8 Mitra and Varuṇa, through Law, lovers and cherishers of Law,
Have ye obtained your might power

RV 1-2-9

क॒वी नो॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णा तुविजा॒ता उ॑रु॒क्षया॑ ।
दक्षं॑ दधाते अ॒पस॑म् ॥ १-२-९॥
ka̱vī no̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇā tuvijā̱tā ṷru̱kṣayā̭ |
dakṣa̭ṃ dadhāte a̱pasa̭m || 1-2-9||
9 Our Sages, Mitra-Varuṇa, wide dominion, strong by birth,
Vouchsafe us strength that worketh well.

Sukta: 3/191 (12)

RV 1-3-1

अश्वि॑ना॒ यज्व॑री॒रिषो॒ द्रव॑त्पाणी॒ शुभ॑स्पती ।
पुरु॑भुजा चन॒स्यत॑म् ॥ १-३-१॥
aśvi̭nā̱ yajva̭rī̱riṣo̱ drava̭tpāṇī̱ śubha̭spatī |
purṷbhujā cana̱syata̭m || 1-3-1||
1 YE Aśvins, rich in treasure, Lords of splendour, having nimble hands,
Accept the sacrificial food.

RV 1-3-2

अश्वि॑ना॒ पुरु॑दंससा॒ नरा॒ शवी॑रया धि॒या ।
धिष्ण्या॒ वन॑तं॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-३-२॥
aśvi̭nā̱ purṷdaṃsasā̱ narā̱ śavī̭rayā dhi̱yā |
dhiṣṇyā̱ vana̭ta̱ṃ gira̭ḥ || 1-3-2||
2 Ye Aśvins, rich in wondrous deeds, ye heroes worthy of our praise,
Accept our songs with mighty thought.

RV 1-3-3

दस्रा॑ यु॒वाक॑वः सु॒ता नास॑त्या वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
आ या॑तं रुद्रवर्तनी ॥ १-३-३॥
dasrā̭ yu̱vāka̭vaḥ su̱tā nāsa̭tyā vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
ā yā̭taṃ rudravartanī || 1-3-3||
3 Nāsatyas, wonder-workers, yours are these libations with clipt grass:-
Come ye whose paths are red with flame.

RV 1-3-4

इन्द्रा या॑हि चित्रभानो सु॒ता इ॒मे त्वा॒यवः॑ ।
अण्वी॑भि॒स्तना॑ पू॒तासः॑ ॥ १-३-४॥
indrā yā̭hi citrabhāno su̱tā i̱me tvā̱yava̭ḥ |
aṇvī̭bhi̱stanā̭ pū̱tāsa̭ḥ || 1-3-4||
4 O Indra marvellously bright, come, these libations long for thee,
Thus by fine fingers purified.

RV 1-3-5

इन्द्रा या॑हि धि॒येषि॒तो विप्र॑जूतः सु॒ताव॑तः ।
उप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि वा॒घतः॑ ॥ १-३-५॥
indrā yā̭hi dhi̱yeṣi̱to vipra̭jūtaḥ su̱tāva̭taḥ |
upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi vā̱ghata̭ḥ || 1-3-5||
5 Urged by the holy singer, sped by song, come, Indra, to the prayers,
Of the libation-pouring priest.

RV 1-3-6

इन्द्रा या॑हि॒ तूतु॑जान॒ उप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि हरिवः ।
सु॒ते द॑धिष्व न॒श्चनः॑ ॥ १-३-६॥
indrā yā̭hi̱ tūtṷjāna̱ upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi harivaḥ |
su̱te da̭dhiṣva na̱ścana̭ḥ || 1-3-6||
6 Approach, O Indra, hasting thee, Lord of Bay Horses, to the prayers.
In our libation take delight.

RV 1-3-7

ओमा॑सश्चर्षणीधृतो॒ विश्वे॑ देवास॒ आ ग॑त ।
दा॒श्वांसो॑ दा॒शुषः॑ सु॒तम् ॥ १-३-७॥
omā̭saścarṣaṇīdhṛto̱ viśvḙ devāsa̱ ā ga̭ta |
dā̱śvāṃso̭ dā̱śuṣa̭ḥ su̱tam || 1-3-7||
7 Ye Viśvedevas, who protect, reward, and cherish men, approach
Your worshipper's drink-offering.

RV 1-3-8

विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒प्तुरः॑ सु॒तमा ग॑न्त॒ तूर्ण॑यः ।
उ॒स्रा इ॑व॒ स्वस॑राणि ॥ १-३-८॥
viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ a̱ptura̭ḥ su̱tamā ga̭nta̱ tūrṇa̭yaḥ |
u̱srā i̭va̱ svasa̭rāṇi || 1-3-8||
8 Ye Viśvedevas, swift at work, come hither quickly to the draught,
As milch-kine hasten to their stalls.

RV 1-3-9

विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒स्रिध॒ एहि॑मायासो अ॒द्रुहः॑ ।
मेधं॑ जुषन्त॒ वह्न॑यः ॥ १-३-९॥
viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ a̱sridha̱ ehi̭māyāso a̱druha̭ḥ |
medha̭ṃ juṣanta̱ vahna̭yaḥ || 1-3-9||
9 The Viśvedevas, changing shape like serpents, fearless, void of guile,
Bearers, accept the sacred draught

RV 1-3-10

पा॒व॒का नः॒ सर॑स्वती॒ वाजे॑भिर्वा॒जिनी॑वती ।
य॒ज्ञं व॑ष्टु धि॒याव॑सुः ॥ १-३-१०॥
pā̱va̱kā na̱ḥ sara̭svatī̱ vājḙbhirvā̱jinī̭vatī |
ya̱jñaṃ va̭ṣṭu dhi̱yāva̭suḥ || 1-3-10||
10 Wealthy in spoil, enriched with hymns, may bright Sarasvatī desire,
With eager love, our sacrifice.

RV 1-3-11

चो॒द॒यि॒त्री सू॒नृता॑नां॒ चेत॑न्ती सुमती॒नाम् ।
य॒ज्ञं द॑धे॒ सर॑स्वती ॥ १-३-११॥
co̱da̱yi̱trī sū̱nṛtā̭nā̱ṃ ceta̭ntī sumatī̱nām |
ya̱jñaṃ da̭dhe̱ sara̭svatī || 1-3-11||
11 Inciter of all pleasant songs, inspirer of all gracious thought,
Sarasvatī accept our rite

RV 1-3-12

म॒हो अर्णः॒ सर॑स्वती॒ प्र चे॑तयति के॒तुना॑ ।
धियो॒ विश्वा॒ वि रा॑जति ॥ १-३-१२॥
ma̱ho arṇa̱ḥ sara̭svatī̱ pra cḙtayati ke̱tunā̭ |
dhiyo̱ viśvā̱ vi rā̭jati || 1-3-12||
12 Sarasvatī, the mighty flood,—she with her light illuminates,
She brightens every pious thought.

Sukta: 4/191 (10)

RV 1-4-1

सु॒रू॒प॒कृ॒त्नुमू॒तये॑ सु॒दुघा॑मिव गो॒दुहे॑ ।
जु॒हू॒मसि॒ द्यवि॑द्यवि ॥ १-४-१॥
su̱rū̱pa̱kṛ̱tnumū̱tayḙ su̱dughā̭miva go̱duhḙ |
ju̱hū̱masi̱ dyavi̭dyavi || 1-4-1||
1 As a good cow to him who milks, we call the doer of fair deeds,
To our assistance day by day.

RV 1-4-2

उप॑ नः॒ सव॒ना ग॑हि॒ सोम॑स्य सोमपाः पिब ।
गो॒दा इद्रे॒वतो॒ मदः॑ ॥ १-४-२॥
upa̭ na̱ḥ sava̱nā ga̭hi̱ soma̭sya somapāḥ piba |
go̱dā idre̱vato̱ mada̭ḥ || 1-4-2||
2 Come thou to our libations, drink of Soma; Soma-drinker thou!
The rich One's rapture giveth kine.

RV 1-4-3

अथा॑ ते॒ अन्त॑मानां वि॒द्याम॑ सुमती॒नाम् ।
मा नो॒ अति॑ ख्य॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-४-३॥
athā̭ te̱ anta̭mānāṃ vi̱dyāma̭ sumatī̱nām |
mā no̱ ati̭ khya̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-4-3||
3 So may we be acquainted with thine innermost benevolence:-
Neglect us not, come hitherward.

RV 1-4-4

परे॑हि॒ विग्र॒मस्तृ॑त॒मिन्द्रं॑ पृच्छा विप॒श्चित॑म् ।
यस्ते॒ सखि॑भ्य॒ आ वर॑म् ॥ १-४-४॥
parḙhi̱ vigra̱mastṛ̭ta̱mindra̭ṃ pṛcchā vipa̱ścita̭m |
yaste̱ sakhi̭bhya̱ ā vara̭m || 1-4-4||
4 Go to the wise unconquered One, ask thou of Indra, skilled in song,
Him who is better than thy friends.

RV 1-4-5

उ॒त ब्रु॑वन्तु नो॒ निदो॒ निर॒न्यत॑श्चिदारत ।
दधा॑ना॒ इन्द्र॒ इद्दुवः॑ ॥ १-४-५॥
u̱ta brṷvantu no̱ nido̱ nira̱nyata̭ścidārata |
dadhā̭nā̱ indra̱ idduva̭ḥ || 1-4-5||
5 Whether the men who mock us say, Depart unto another place,
Ye who serve Indra and none else;

RV 1-4-6

उ॒त नः॑ सु॒भगा॑ँ अ॒रिर्वो॒चेयु॑र्दस्म कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
स्यामेदिन्द्र॑स्य॒ शर्म॑णि ॥ १-४-६॥
u̱ta na̭ḥ su̱bhagā̭~ a̱rirvo̱ceyṷrdasma kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
syāmedindra̭sya̱ śarma̭ṇi || 1-4-6||
6 Or whether, God of wondrous deeds, all our true people call us blest,
Still may we dwell in Indra's care.

RV 1-4-7

एमा॒शुमा॒शवे॑ भर यज्ञ॒श्रियं॑ नृ॒माद॑नम् ।
प॒त॒यन्म॑न्द॒यत्स॑खम् ॥ १-४-७॥
emā̱śumā̱śavḙ bhara yajña̱śriya̭ṃ nṛ̱māda̭nam |
pa̱ta̱yanma̭nda̱yatsa̭kham || 1-4-7||
7 Unto the swift One bring the swift, man-cheering, grace of sacrifice,
That to the Friend gives wings and joy.

RV 1-4-8

अ॒स्य पी॒त्वा श॑तक्रतो घ॒नो वृ॒त्राणा॑मभवः ।
प्रावो॒ वाजे॑षु वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ १-४-८॥
a̱sya pī̱tvā śa̭takrato gha̱no vṛ̱trāṇā̭mabhavaḥ |
prāvo̱ vājḙṣu vā̱jina̭m || 1-4-8||
8 Thou, Śatakratu, drankest this and wast the Vṛtras’ slayer; thou
Helpest the warrior in the fray.

RV 1-4-9

तं त्वा॒ वाजे॑षु वा॒जिनं॑ वा॒जया॑मः शतक्रतो ।
धना॑नामिन्द्र सा॒तये॑ ॥ १-४-९॥
taṃ tvā̱ vājḙṣu vā̱jina̭ṃ vā̱jayā̭maḥ śatakrato |
dhanā̭nāmindra sā̱tayḙ || 1-4-9||
9 We strengthen, Śatakratu, thee, yea, thee the powerful in fight,
That, Indra, we may win us wealth.

RV 1-4-10

यो रा॒यो॒३॒॑ऽवनि॑र्म॒हान्सु॑पा॒रः सु॑न्व॒तः सखा॑ ।
तस्मा॒ इन्द्रा॑य गायत ॥ १-४-१०॥
yo rā̱yo̱3̱̭'vani̭rma̱hānsṷpā̱raḥ sṷnva̱taḥ sakhā̭ |
tasmā̱ indrā̭ya gāyata || 1-4-10||
10 To him the mighty stream of wealth, prompt friend of him who pours the juice,
Yea, to this Indra sing your song.

Sukta: 5/191 (10)

RV 1-5-1

आ त्वेता॒ नि षी॑द॒तेन्द्र॑म॒भि प्र गा॑यत ।
सखा॑यः॒ स्तोम॑वाहसः ॥ १-५-१॥
ā tvetā̱ ni ṣī̭da̱tendra̭ma̱bhi pra gā̭yata |
sakhā̭ya̱ḥ stoma̭vāhasaḥ || 1-5-1||
1 O COME ye hither, sit ye down:- to Indra sing ye forth, your song,
companions, bringing hymns of praise.

RV 1-5-2

पु॒रू॒तमं॑ पुरू॒णामीशा॑नं॒ वार्या॑णाम् ।
इन्द्रं॒ सोमे॒ सचा॑ सु॒ते ॥ १-५-२॥
pu̱rū̱tama̭ṃ purū̱ṇāmīśā̭na̱ṃ vāryā̭ṇām |
indra̱ṃ some̱ sacā̭ su̱te || 1-5-2||
2 To him the richest of the rich, the Lord of treasures excellent,
Indra, with Soma juice outpoured.

RV 1-5-3

स घा॑ नो॒ योग॒ आ भु॑व॒त्स रा॒ये स पुरं॑ध्याम् ।
गम॒द्वाजे॑भि॒रा स नः॑ ॥ १-५-३॥
sa ghā̭ no̱ yoga̱ ā bhṷva̱tsa rā̱ye sa pura̭ṃdhyām |
gama̱dvājḙbhi̱rā sa na̭ḥ || 1-5-3||
3 May he stand by us in our need and in abundance for our wealth:-
May he come nigh us with his strength.

RV 1-5-4

यस्य॑ सं॒स्थे न वृ॒ण्वते॒ हरी॑ स॒मत्सु॒ शत्र॑वः ।
तस्मा॒ इन्द्रा॑य गायत ॥ १-५-४॥
yasya̭ sa̱ṃsthe na vṛ̱ṇvate̱ harī̭ sa̱matsu̱ śatra̭vaḥ |
tasmā̱ indrā̭ya gāyata || 1-5-4||
4 Whose pair of tawny horses yoked in battles foemen challenge not:-
To him, to Indra sing your song.

RV 1-5-5

सु॒त॒पाव्ने॑ सु॒ता इ॒मे शुच॑यो यन्ति वी॒तये॑ ।
सोमा॑सो॒ दध्या॑शिरः ॥ १-५-५॥
su̱ta̱pāvnḙ su̱tā i̱me śuca̭yo yanti vī̱tayḙ |
somā̭so̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ || 1-5-5||
5 Nigh to the Soma-drinker come, for his enjoyment, these pure drops,
The Somas mingled with the curd.

RV 1-5-6

त्वं सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ स॒द्यो वृ॒द्धो अ॑जायथाः ।
इन्द्र॒ ज्यैष्ठ्या॑य सुक्रतो ॥ १-५-६॥
tvaṃ su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ sa̱dyo vṛ̱ddho a̭jāyathāḥ |
indra̱ jyaiṣṭhyā̭ya sukrato || 1-5-6||
6 Thou, grown at once to perfect strength, wast born to drink the Soma juice,
Strong Indra, for preëminence.

RV 1-5-7

आ त्वा॑ विशन्त्वा॒शवः॒ सोमा॑स इन्द्र गिर्वणः ।
शं ते॑ सन्तु॒ प्रचे॑तसे ॥ १-५-७॥
ā tvā̭ viśantvā̱śava̱ḥ somā̭sa indra girvaṇaḥ |
śaṃ tḙ santu̱ pracḙtase || 1-5-7||
7 O Indra, lover of the song, may these quick Somas enter thee:-
May they bring bliss to thee the Sage.

RV 1-5-8

त्वां स्तोमा॑ अवीवृध॒न्त्वामु॒क्था श॑तक्रतो ।
त्वां व॑र्धन्तु नो॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-५-८॥
tvāṃ stomā̭ avīvṛdha̱ntvāmu̱kthā śa̭takrato |
tvāṃ va̭rdhantu no̱ gira̭ḥ || 1-5-8||
8 Our chants of praise have strengthened thee, O Śatakratu, and our lauds
So strengthen thee the songs we sing.

RV 1-5-9

अक्षि॑तोतिः सनेदि॒मं वाज॒मिन्द्रः॑ सह॒स्रिण॑म् ।
यस्मि॒न्विश्वा॑नि॒ पौंस्या॑ ॥ १-५-९॥
akṣi̭totiḥ sanedi̱maṃ vāja̱mindra̭ḥ saha̱sriṇa̭m |
yasmi̱nviśvā̭ni̱ pauṃsyā̭ || 1-5-9||
9 Indra, whose succour never fails, accept these viands thousandfold,
Wherein all manly powers abide.

RV 1-5-10

मा नो॒ मर्ता॑ अ॒भि द्रु॑हन्त॒नूना॑मिन्द्र गिर्वणः ।
ईशा॑नो यवया व॒धम् ॥ १-५-१०॥
mā no̱ martā̭ a̱bhi drṷhanta̱nūnā̭mindra girvaṇaḥ |
īśā̭no yavayā va̱dham || 1-5-10||
10 O Indra, thou who lovest song, let no man hurt our bodies, keep
Slaughter far from us, for thou canst.

Sukta: 6/191 (10)

RV 1-6-1

यु॒ञ्जन्ति॑ ब्र॒ध्नम॑रु॒षं चर॑न्तं॒ परि॑ त॒स्थुषः॑ ।
रोच॑न्ते रोच॒ना दि॒वि ॥ १-६-१॥
yu̱ñjanti̭ bra̱dhnama̭ru̱ṣaṃ cara̭nta̱ṃ pari̭ ta̱sthuṣa̭ḥ |
roca̭nte roca̱nā di̱vi || 1-6-1||
1 They who stand round him as he moves harness the bright, the ruddy Steed
The lights are shining in the sky.

RV 1-6-2

यु॒ञ्जन्त्य॑स्य॒ काम्या॒ हरी॒ विप॑क्षसा॒ रथे॑ ।
शोणा॑ धृ॒ष्णू नृ॒वाह॑सा ॥ १-६-२॥
yu̱ñjantya̭sya̱ kāmyā̱ harī̱ vipa̭kṣasā̱ rathḙ |
śoṇā̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇū nṛ̱vāha̭sā || 1-6-2||
2 On both sides to the car they yoke the two bay coursers dear to him,
Bold, tawny, bearers of the Chief.

RV 1-6-3

के॒तुं कृ॒ण्वन्न॑के॒तवे॒ पेशो॑ मर्या अपे॒शसे॑ ।
समु॒षद्भि॑रजायथाः ॥ १-६-३॥
ke̱tuṃ kṛ̱ṇvanna̭ke̱tave̱ peśo̭ maryā ape̱śasḙ |
samu̱ṣadbhi̭rajāyathāḥ || 1-6-3||
3 Thou, making light where no light was, and form, O men:- where form was not,
Wast born together with the Dawns.

RV 1-6-4

आदह॑ स्व॒धामनु॒ पुन॑र्गर्भ॒त्वमे॑रि॒रे ।
दधा॑ना॒ नाम॑ य॒ज्ञिय॑म् ॥ १-६-४॥
ādaha̭ sva̱dhāmanu̱ puna̭rgarbha̱tvamḙri̱re |
dadhā̭nā̱ nāma̭ ya̱jñiya̭m || 1-6-4||
4 Thereafter they, as is their wont, threw off the state of babes unborn,
Assuming sacrificial names.

RV 1-6-5

वी॒ळु चि॑दारुज॒त्नुभि॒र्गुहा॑ चिदिन्द्र॒ वह्नि॑भिः ।
अवि॑न्द उ॒स्रिया॒ अनु॑ ॥ १-६-५॥
vī̱ḻu ci̭dāruja̱tnubhi̱rguhā̭ cidindra̱ vahni̭bhiḥ |
avi̭nda u̱sriyā̱ anṷ || 1-6-5||
5 Thou, Indra, with the Tempest-Gods, the breakers down of what is firm,
Foundest the kine even in the cave.

RV 1-6-6

दे॒व॒यन्तो॒ यथा॑ म॒तिमच्छा॑ वि॒दद्व॑सुं॒ गिरः॑ ।
म॒हाम॑नूषत श्रु॒तम् ॥ १-६-६॥
de̱va̱yanto̱ yathā̭ ma̱timacchā̭ vi̱dadva̭su̱ṃ gira̭ḥ |
ma̱hāma̭nūṣata śru̱tam || 1-6-6||
6 Worshipping even as they list, singers laud him who findeth wealth,
The far-renowned, the mighty One.

RV 1-6-7

इन्द्रे॑ण॒ सं हि दृक्ष॑से संजग्मा॒नो अबि॑भ्युषा ।
म॒न्दू स॑मा॒नव॑र्चसा ॥ १-६-७॥
indrḙṇa̱ saṃ hi dṛkṣa̭se saṃjagmā̱no abi̭bhyuṣā |
ma̱ndū sa̭mā̱nava̭rcasā || 1-6-7||
7 Mayest thou verily be seen coming by fearless Indra's side:-
Both joyous, equal in your sheen.

RV 1-6-8

अ॒न॒व॒द्यैर॒भिद्यु॑भिर्म॒खः सह॑स्वदर्चति ।
ग॒णैरिन्द्र॑स्य॒ काम्यैः॑ ॥ १-६-८॥
a̱na̱va̱dyaira̱bhidyṷbhirma̱khaḥ saha̭svadarcati |
ga̱ṇairindra̭sya̱ kāmyai̭ḥ || 1-6-8||
8 With Indra's well beloved hosts, the blameless, hastening to heaven,
The sacrificer cries aloud.

RV 1-6-9

अतः॑ परिज्म॒न्ना ग॑हि दि॒वो वा॑ रोच॒नादधि॑ ।
सम॑स्मिन्नृञ्जते॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-६-९॥
ata̭ḥ parijma̱nnā ga̭hi di̱vo vā̭ roca̱nādadhi̭ |
sama̭sminnṛñjate̱ gira̭ḥ || 1-6-9||
9 Come from this place, O Wanderer, or downward from the light of heaven:-
Our songs of praise all yearn for this.

RV 1-6-10

इ॒तो वा॑ सा॒तिमीम॑हे दि॒वो वा॒ पार्थि॑वा॒दधि॑ ।
इन्द्रं॑ म॒हो वा॒ रज॑सः ॥ १-६-१०॥
i̱to vā̭ sā̱timīma̭he di̱vo vā̱ pārthi̭vā̱dadhi̭ |
indra̭ṃ ma̱ho vā̱ raja̭saḥ || 1-6-10||
10 Indra we seek to give us help, from here, from heaven above the earth,
Or from the spacious firmament.

Sukta: 7/191 (10)

RV 1-7-1

इन्द्र॒मिद्गा॒थिनो॑ बृ॒हदिन्द्र॑म॒र्केभि॑र॒र्किणः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॒ वाणी॑रनूषत ॥ १-७-१॥
indra̱midgā̱thino̭ bṛ̱hadindra̭ma̱rkebhi̭ra̱rkiṇa̭ḥ |
indra̱ṃ vāṇī̭ranūṣata || 1-7-1||
1 INDRA the singers with high praise, Indra reciters with their lauds,
Indra the choirs have glorified.

RV 1-7-2

इन्द्र॒ इद्धर्योः॒ सचा॒ सम्मि॑श्ल॒ आ व॑चो॒युजा॑ ।
इन्द्रो॑ व॒ज्री हि॑र॒ण्ययः॑ ॥ १-७-२॥
indra̱ iddharyo̱ḥ sacā̱ sammi̭śla̱ ā va̭co̱yujā̭ |
indro̭ va̱jrī hi̭ra̱ṇyaya̭ḥ || 1-7-2||
2 Indra hath ever close to him his two bay steeds and word-yoked car,
Indra the golden, thunder-armed.

RV 1-7-3

इन्द्रो॑ दी॒र्घाय॒ चक्ष॑स॒ आ सूर्यं॑ रोहयद्दि॒वि ।
वि गोभि॒रद्रि॑मैरयत् ॥ १-७-३॥
indro̭ dī̱rghāya̱ cakṣa̭sa̱ ā sūrya̭ṃ rohayaddi̱vi |
vi gobhi̱radri̭mairayat || 1-7-3||
3 Indra hath raised the Sun on high in heaven, that he may see afar:-
He burst the mountain for the kine.

RV 1-7-4

इन्द्र॒ वाजे॑षु नोऽव स॒हस्र॑प्रधनेषु च ।
उ॒ग्र उ॒ग्राभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ १-७-४॥
indra̱ vājḙṣu no'va sa̱hasra̭pradhaneṣu ca |
u̱gra u̱grābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 1-7-4||
4 Help us, O Indra, in the frays, yea, frays, where thousand spoils are gained,
With awful aids, O awful One.

RV 1-7-5

इन्द्रं॑ व॒यं म॑हाध॒न इन्द्र॒मर्भे॑ हवामहे ।
युजं॑ वृ॒त्रेषु॑ व॒ज्रिण॑म् ॥ १-७-५॥
indra̭ṃ va̱yaṃ ma̭hādha̱na indra̱marbhḙ havāmahe |
yuja̭ṃ vṛ̱treṣṷ va̱jriṇa̭m || 1-7-5||
5 In mighty battle we invoke Indra, Indra in lesser fight,
The Friend who bends his bolt at fiends.

RV 1-7-6

स नो॑ वृषन्न॒मुं च॒रुं सत्रा॑दाव॒न्नपा॑ वृधि ।
अ॒स्मभ्य॒मप्र॑तिष्कुतः ॥ १-७-६॥
sa no̭ vṛṣanna̱muṃ ca̱ruṃ satrā̭dāva̱nnapā̭ vṛdhi |
a̱smabhya̱mapra̭tiṣkutaḥ || 1-7-6||
6 Unclose, our manly Hero, thou for ever bounteous, yonder cloud,
For us, thou irresistible.

RV 1-7-7

तु॒ञ्जेतु॑ञ्जे॒ य उत्त॑रे॒ स्तोमा॒ इन्द्र॑स्य व॒ज्रिणः॑ ।
न वि॑न्धे अस्य सुष्टु॒तिम् ॥ १-७-७॥
tu̱ñjetṷñje̱ ya utta̭re̱ stomā̱ indra̭sya va̱jriṇa̭ḥ |
na vi̭ndhe asya suṣṭu̱tim || 1-7-7||
7 Still higher, at each strain of mine, thunder-armed Indra's praises rise:-
I find no laud worthy of him.

RV 1-7-8

वृषा॑ यू॒थेव॒ वंस॑गः कृ॒ष्टीरि॑य॒र्त्योज॑सा ।
ईशा॑नो॒ अप्र॑तिष्कुतः ॥ १-७-८॥
vṛṣā̭ yū̱theva̱ vaṃsa̭gaḥ kṛ̱ṣṭīri̭ya̱rtyoja̭sā |
īśā̭no̱ apra̭tiṣkutaḥ || 1-7-8||
8 Even as the bull drives on the herds, he drives the people with his might,
The Ruler irresistible:-

RV 1-7-9

य एक॑श्चर्षणी॒नां वसू॑नामिर॒ज्यति॑ ।
इन्द्रः॒ पञ्च॑ क्षिती॒नाम् ॥ १-७-९॥
ya eka̭ścarṣaṇī̱nāṃ vasṷ̄nāmira̱jyati̭ |
indra̱ḥ pañca̭ kṣitī̱nām || 1-7-9||
9 Indra who rules with single sway men, riches, and the fivefold race
Of those who dwell upon the earth.

RV 1-7-10

इन्द्रं॑ वो वि॒श्वत॒स्परि॒ हवा॑महे॒ जने॑भ्यः ।
अ॒स्माक॑मस्तु॒ केव॑लः ॥ १-७-१०॥
indra̭ṃ vo vi̱śvata̱spari̱ havā̭mahe̱ janḙbhyaḥ |
a̱smāka̭mastu̱ keva̭laḥ || 1-7-10||
10 For your sake from each side we call Indra away from other men:-
Ours, and none others’, may he be.

Sukta: 8/191 (10)

RV 1-8-1

एन्द्र॑ सान॒सिं र॒यिं स॒जित्वा॑नं सदा॒सह॑म् ।
वर्षि॑ष्ठमू॒तये॑ भर ॥ १-८-१॥
endra̭ sāna̱siṃ ra̱yiṃ sa̱jitvā̭naṃ sadā̱saha̭m |
varṣi̭ṣṭhamū̱tayḙ bhara || 1-8-1||
1 INDRA, bring wealth that gives delight, the victor's ever-conquering wealth,
Most excellent, to be our aid;

RV 1-8-2

नि येन॑ मुष्टिह॒त्यया॒ नि वृ॒त्रा रु॒णधा॑महै ।
त्वोता॑सो॒ न्यर्व॑ता ॥ १-८-२॥
ni yena̭ muṣṭiha̱tyayā̱ ni vṛ̱trā ru̱ṇadhā̭mahai |
tvotā̭so̱ nyarva̭tā || 1-8-2||
2 By means of which we may repel our foes in battle hand to hand,
By thee assisted with the car.

RV 1-8-3

इन्द्र॒ त्वोता॑स॒ आ व॒यं वज्रं॑ घ॒ना द॑दीमहि ।
जये॑म॒ सं यु॒धि स्पृधः॑ ॥ १-८-३॥
indra̱ tvotā̭sa̱ ā va̱yaṃ vajra̭ṃ gha̱nā da̭dīmahi |
jayḙma̱ saṃ yu̱dhi spṛdha̭ḥ || 1-8-3||
3 Aided by thee, the thunder-armed, Indra, may we lift up the bolt,
And conquer all our foes in fight.

RV 1-8-4

व॒यं शूरे॑भि॒रस्तृ॑भि॒रिन्द्र॒ त्वया॑ यु॒जा व॒यम् ।
सा॒स॒ह्याम॑ पृतन्य॒तः ॥ १-८-४॥
va̱yaṃ śūrḙbhi̱rastṛ̭bhi̱rindra̱ tvayā̭ yu̱jā va̱yam |
sā̱sa̱hyāma̭ pṛtanya̱taḥ || 1-8-4||
4 With thee, O India, for ally with missile-darting heroes, may
We conquer our embattled foes.

RV 1-8-5

म॒हाँ इन्द्रः॑ प॒रश्च॒ नु म॑हि॒त्वम॑स्तु व॒ज्रिणे॑ ।
द्यौर्न प्र॑थि॒ना शवः॑ ॥ १-८-५॥
ma̱hā~ indra̭ḥ pa̱raśca̱ nu ma̭hi̱tvama̭stu va̱jriṇḙ |
dyaurna pra̭thi̱nā śava̭ḥ || 1-8-5||
5 Mighty is Indra, yea supreme; greatness be his, the Thunderer:-
Wide as the heaven extends his power

RV 1-8-6

स॒मो॒हे वा॒ य आश॑त॒ नर॑स्तो॒कस्य॒ सनि॑तौ ।
विप्रा॑सो वा धिया॒यवः॑ ॥ १-८-६॥
sa̱mo̱he vā̱ ya āśa̭ta̱ nara̭sto̱kasya̱ sani̭tau |
viprā̭so vā dhiyā̱yava̭ḥ || 1-8-6||
6 Which aideth those to win them sons, who come as heroes to the fight,
Or singers loving holy thoughts.

RV 1-8-7

यः कु॒क्षिः सो॑म॒पात॑मः समु॒द्र इ॑व॒ पिन्व॑ते ।
उ॒र्वीरापो॒ न का॒कुदः॑ ॥ १-८-७॥
yaḥ ku̱kṣiḥ so̭ma̱pāta̭maḥ samu̱dra i̭va̱ pinva̭te |
u̱rvīrāpo̱ na kā̱kuda̭ḥ || 1-8-7||
7 His belly, drinking deepest draughts of Soma, like an ocean swells,
Like wide streams from the cope of heaven.

RV 1-8-8

ए॒वा ह्य॑स्य सू॒नृता॑ विर॒प्शी गोम॑ती म॒ही ।
प॒क्वा शाखा॒ न दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-८-८॥
e̱vā hya̭sya sū̱nṛtā̭ vira̱pśī goma̭tī ma̱hī |
pa̱kvā śākhā̱ na dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-8-8||
8 So also is his excellence, great, vigorous, rich in cattle, like
A ripe branch to the worshipper.

RV 1-8-9

ए॒वा हि ते॒ विभू॑तय ऊ॒तय॑ इन्द्र॒ माव॑ते ।
स॒द्यश्चि॒त्सन्ति॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-८-९॥
e̱vā hi te̱ vibhṷ̄taya ū̱taya̭ indra̱ māva̭te |
sa̱dyaści̱tsanti̭ dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-8-9||
9 For verily thy mighty powers, Indra, are saving helps at once
Unto a worshipper like me.

RV 1-8-10

ए॒वा ह्य॑स्य॒ काम्या॒ स्तोम॑ उ॒क्थं च॒ शंस्या॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-८-१०॥
e̱vā hya̭sya̱ kāmyā̱ stoma̭ u̱kthaṃ ca̱ śaṃsyā̭ |
indrā̭ya̱ soma̭pītaye || 1-8-10||
10 So are his lovely gifts; let lauds and praises be to Indra sung,
That he may drink the Soma juice.

Sukta: 9/191 (10)

RV 1-9-1

इन्द्रेहि॒ मत्स्यन्ध॑सो॒ विश्वे॑भिः सोम॒पर्व॑भिः ।
म॒हाँ अ॑भि॒ष्टिरोज॑सा ॥ १-९-१॥
indrehi̱ matsyandha̭so̱ viśvḙbhiḥ soma̱parva̭bhiḥ |
ma̱hā~ a̭bhi̱ṣṭiroja̭sā || 1-9-1||
1 COME, Indra, and delight thee with the juice at all the Soma feasts,
Protector, mighty in thy strength.

RV 1-9-2

एमे॑नं सृजता सु॒ते म॒न्दिमिन्द्रा॑य म॒न्दिने॑ ।
चक्रिं॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ चक्र॑ये ॥ १-९-२॥
emḙnaṃ sṛjatā su̱te ma̱ndimindrā̭ya ma̱ndinḙ |
cakri̱ṃ viśvā̭ni̱ cakra̭ye || 1-9-2||
2 To Indra pour ye forth the juice, the active gladdening juice to him
The gladdening, omnific God.

RV 1-9-3

मत्स्वा॑ सुशिप्र म॒न्दिभिः॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्विश्वचर्षणे ।
सचै॒षु सव॑ने॒ष्वा ॥ १-९-३॥
matsvā̭ suśipra ma̱ndibhi̱ḥ stomḙbhirviśvacarṣaṇe |
sacai̱ṣu sava̭ne̱ṣvā || 1-9-3||
3 O Lord of all men, fair of cheek, rejoice thee in the gladdening lauds,
Present at these drink-offerings.

RV 1-9-4

असृ॑ग्रमिन्द्र ते॒ गिरः॒ प्रति॒ त्वामुद॑हासत ।
अजो॑षा वृष॒भं पति॑म् ॥ १-९-४॥
asṛ̭gramindra te̱ gira̱ḥ prati̱ tvāmuda̭hāsata |
ajo̭ṣā vṛṣa̱bhaṃ pati̭m || 1-9-4||
4 Songs have outpoured themselves to thee, Indra, the strong, the guardian Lord,
And raised themselves unsatisfied.

RV 1-9-5

सं चो॑दय चि॒त्रम॒र्वाग्राध॑ इन्द्र॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ।
अस॒दित्ते॑ वि॒भु प्र॒भु ॥ १-९-५॥
saṃ co̭daya ci̱trama̱rvāgrādha̭ indra̱ varḙṇyam |
asa̱dittḙ vi̱bhu pra̱bhu || 1-9-5||
5 Send to us bounty manifold, O Indra, worthy of our wish,
For power supreme is only thine.

RV 1-9-6

अ॒स्मान्सु तत्र॑ चोद॒येन्द्र॑ रा॒ये रभ॑स्वतः ।
तुवि॑द्युम्न॒ यश॑स्वतः ॥ १-९-६॥
a̱smānsu tatra̭ coda̱yendra̭ rā̱ye rabha̭svataḥ |
tuvi̭dyumna̱ yaśa̭svataḥ || 1-9-6||
6 O Indra, stimulate thereto us emulously fain for wealth,
And glorious, O most splendid One.

RV 1-9-7

सं गोम॑दिन्द्र॒ वाज॑वद॒स्मे पृ॒थु श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत् ।
वि॒श्वायु॑र्धे॒ह्यक्षि॑तम् ॥ १-९-७॥
saṃ goma̭dindra̱ vāja̭vada̱sme pṛ̱thu śravo̭ bṛ̱hat |
vi̱śvāyṷrdhe̱hyakṣi̭tam || 1-9-7||
7 Give, Indra, wide and lofty fame, wealthy in cattle and in strength,
Lasting our life-time, failing not.

RV 1-9-8

अ॒स्मे धे॑हि॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हद्द्यु॒म्नं स॑हस्र॒सात॑मम् ।
इन्द्र॒ ता र॒थिनी॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-९-८॥
a̱sme dhḙhi̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱haddyu̱mnaṃ sa̭hasra̱sāta̭mam |
indra̱ tā ra̱thinī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-9-8||
8 Grant us high fame, O Indra, grant riches bestowing thousands, those
Fair fruits of earth borne home in wains.

RV 1-9-9

वसो॒रिन्द्रं॒ वसु॑पतिं गी॒र्भिर्गृ॒णन्त॑ ऋ॒ग्मिय॑म् ।
होम॒ गन्ता॑रमू॒तये॑ ॥ १-९-९॥
vaso̱rindra̱ṃ vasṷpatiṃ gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanta̭ ṛ̱gmiya̭m |
homa̱ gantā̭ramū̱tayḙ || 1-9-9||
9 Praising with songs the praise-worthy who cometh to our aid, we call
Indra, the Treasure-Lord of wealth.

RV 1-9-10

सु॒तेसु॑ते॒ न्यो॑कसे बृ॒हद्बृ॑ह॒त एद॒रिः ।
इन्द्रा॑य शू॒षम॑र्चति ॥ १-९-१०॥
su̱tesṷte̱ nyo̭kase bṛ̱hadbṛ̭ha̱ta eda̱riḥ |
indrā̭ya śū̱ṣama̭rcati || 1-9-10||
10 To lofty Indra, dweller by each libation, the pious man
Sings forth aloud a strengthening hymn.

Sukta: 10/191 (12)

RV 1-10-1

गाय॑न्ति त्वा गाय॒त्रिणोऽर्च॑न्त्य॒र्कम॒र्किणः॑ ।
ब्र॒ह्माण॑स्त्वा शतक्रत॒ उद्वं॒शमि॑व येमिरे ॥ १-१०-१॥
gāya̭nti tvā gāya̱triṇo'rca̭ntya̱rkama̱rkiṇa̭ḥ |
bra̱hmāṇa̭stvā śatakrata̱ udva̱ṃśami̭va yemire || 1-10-1||
1 THE chanters hymn thee, they who say the word of praise magnify thee.
The priests have raised thee up on high, O Śatakratu, like a pole.

RV 1-10-2

यत्सानोः॒ सानु॒मारु॑ह॒द्भूर्यस्प॑ष्ट॒ कर्त्व॑म् ।
तदिन्द्रो॒ अर्थं॑ चेतति यू॒थेन॑ वृ॒ष्णिरे॑जति ॥ १-१०-२॥
yatsāno̱ḥ sānu̱mārṷha̱dbhūryaspa̭ṣṭa̱ kartva̭m |
tadindro̱ artha̭ṃ cetati yū̱thena̭ vṛ̱ṣṇirḙjati || 1-10-2||
2 As up he clomb from ridge to ridge and looked upon the toilsome task,
Indra observes this wish of his, and the Rain hastens with his troop.

RV 1-10-3

यु॒क्ष्वा हि के॒शिना॒ हरी॒ वृष॑णा कक्ष्य॒प्रा ।
अथा॑ न इन्द्र सोमपा गि॒रामुप॑श्रुतिं चर ॥ १-१०-३॥
yu̱kṣvā hi ke̱śinā̱ harī̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā kakṣya̱prā |
athā̭ na indra somapā gi̱rāmupa̭śrutiṃ cara || 1-10-3||
3 Harness thy pair of strong bay steeds, long-maned, whose bodies fill the girths,
And, Indra, Soma-drinker, come to listen to our songs of praise.

RV 1-10-4

एहि॒ स्तोमा॑ँ अ॒भि स्व॑रा॒भि गृ॑णी॒ह्या रु॑व ।
ब्रह्म॑ च नो वसो॒ सचेन्द्र॑ य॒ज्ञं च॑ वर्धय ॥ १-१०-४॥
ehi̱ stomā̭~ a̱bhi sva̭rā̱bhi gṛ̭ṇī̱hyā rṷva |
brahma̭ ca no vaso̱ sacendra̭ ya̱jñaṃ ca̭ vardhaya || 1-10-4||
4 Come hither, answer thou the song, sing in approval, cry aloud.
Good Indra, make our prayer succeed, and prosper this our sacrifice.

RV 1-10-5

उ॒क्थमिन्द्रा॑य॒ शंस्यं॒ वर्ध॑नं पुरुनि॒ष्षिधे॑ ।
श॒क्रो यथा॑ सु॒तेषु॑ णो रा॒रण॑त्स॒ख्येषु॑ च ॥ १-१०-५॥
u̱kthamindrā̭ya̱ śaṃsya̱ṃ vardha̭naṃ puruni̱ṣṣidhḙ |
śa̱kro yathā̭ su̱teṣṷ ṇo rā̱raṇa̭tsa̱khyeṣṷ ca || 1-10-5||
5 To Indra must a laud be said, to strengthen him who freely gives,
That Śakra may take pleasure in our friendship and drink-offerings.

RV 1-10-6

तमित्स॑खि॒त्व ई॑महे॒ तं रा॒ये तं सु॒वीर्ये॑ ।
स श॒क्र उ॒त नः॑ शक॒दिन्द्रो॒ वसु॒ दय॑मानः ॥ १-१०-६॥
tamitsa̭khi̱tva ī̭mahe̱ taṃ rā̱ye taṃ su̱vīryḙ |
sa śa̱kra u̱ta na̭ḥ śaka̱dindro̱ vasu̱ daya̭mānaḥ || 1-10-6||
6 Him, him we seek for friendship, him for riches and heroic might.
For Indra, he is Śakra, he shall aid us while he gives us wealth.

RV 1-10-7

सु॒वि॒वृतं॑ सुनि॒रज॒मिन्द्र॒ त्वादा॑त॒मिद्यशः॑ ।
गवा॒मप॑ व्र॒जं वृ॑धि कृणु॒ष्व राधो॑ अद्रिवः ॥ १-१०-७॥
su̱vi̱vṛta̭ṃ suni̱raja̱mindra̱ tvādā̭ta̱midyaśa̭ḥ |
gavā̱mapa̭ vra̱jaṃ vṛ̭dhi kṛṇu̱ṣva rādho̭ adrivaḥ || 1-10-7||
7 Easy to turn and drive away, Indra, is spoil bestowed by thee.
Unclose the stable of the kine, and give us wealth O Thunder-armed

RV 1-10-8

न॒हि त्वा॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे ऋ॑घा॒यमा॑ण॒मिन्व॑तः ।
जेषः॒ स्व॑र्वतीर॒पः सं गा अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ धूनुहि ॥ १-१०-८॥
na̱hi tvā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe ṛ̭ghā̱yamā̭ṇa̱minva̭taḥ |
jeṣa̱ḥ sva̭rvatīra̱paḥ saṃ gā a̱smabhya̭ṃ dhūnuhi || 1-10-8||
8 The heaven and earth contain thee not, together, in thy wrathful mood.
Win us the waters of the sky, and send us kine abundantly.

RV 1-10-9

आश्रु॑त्कर्ण श्रु॒धी हवं॒ नू चि॑द्दधिष्व मे॒ गिरः॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ स्तोम॑मि॒मं मम॑ कृ॒ष्वा यु॒जश्चि॒दन्त॑रम् ॥ १-१०-९॥
āśrṷtkarṇa śru̱dhī hava̱ṃ nū ci̭ddadhiṣva me̱ gira̭ḥ |
indra̱ stoma̭mi̱maṃ mama̭ kṛ̱ṣvā yu̱jaści̱danta̭ram || 1-10-9||
9 Hear, thou whose ear is quick, my call; take to thee readily my songs
O Indra, let this laud of mine come nearer even than thy friend.

RV 1-10-10

वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॒ वृष॑न्तमं॒ वाजे॑षु हवन॒श्रुत॑म् ।
वृष॑न्तमस्य हूमह ऊ॒तिं स॑हस्र॒सात॑माम् ॥ १-१०-१०॥
vi̱dmā hi tvā̱ vṛṣa̭ntama̱ṃ vājḙṣu havana̱śruta̭m |
vṛṣa̭ntamasya hūmaha ū̱tiṃ sa̭hasra̱sāta̭mām || 1-10-10||
10 We know thee mightiest of all, in battles hearer of our cry.
Of thee most mighty we invoke the aid that giveth thousandfold.

RV 1-10-11

आ तू न॑ इन्द्र कौशिक मन्दसा॒नः सु॒तं पि॑ब ।
नव्य॒मायुः॒ प्र सू ति॑र कृ॒धी स॑हस्र॒सामृषि॑म् ॥ १-१०-११॥
ā tū na̭ indra kauśika mandasā̱naḥ su̱taṃ pi̭ba |
navya̱māyu̱ḥ pra sū ti̭ra kṛ̱dhī sa̭hasra̱sāmṛṣi̭m || 1-10-11||
11 O Indra, Son of Kuśika, drink our libation with delight.
Prolong our life anew, and cause the seer to win a thousand gifts.

RV 1-10-12

परि॑ त्वा गिर्वणो॒ गिर॑ इ॒मा भ॑वन्तु वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
वृ॒द्धायु॒मनु॒ वृद्ध॑यो॒ जुष्टा॑ भवन्तु॒ जुष्ट॑यः ॥ १-१०-१२॥
pari̭ tvā girvaṇo̱ gira̭ i̱mā bha̭vantu vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
vṛ̱ddhāyu̱manu̱ vṛddha̭yo̱ juṣṭā̭ bhavantu̱ juṣṭa̭yaḥ || 1-10-12||
12 Lover of song, may these our songs on every side encompass thee:-
Strengthening thee of lengthened life, may they be dear delights to thee.

Sukta: 11/191 (8)

RV 1-11-1

इन्द्रं॒ विश्वा॑ अवीवृधन्समु॒द्रव्य॑चसं॒ गिरः॑ ।
र॒थीत॑मं र॒थीनां॒ वाजा॑नां॒ सत्प॑तिं॒ पति॑म् ॥ १-११-१॥
indra̱ṃ viśvā̭ avīvṛdhansamu̱dravya̭casa̱ṃ gira̭ḥ |
ra̱thīta̭maṃ ra̱thīnā̱ṃ vājā̭nā̱ṃ satpa̭ti̱ṃ pati̭m || 1-11-1||
1 ALL sacred songs have magnified Indra expansive as the sea,
The best of warriors borne on cars, the Lord, the very Lord of strength.

RV 1-11-2

स॒ख्ये त॑ इन्द्र वा॒जिनो॒ मा भे॑म शवसस्पते ।
त्वाम॒भि प्र णो॑नुमो॒ जेता॑र॒मप॑राजितम् ॥ १-११-२॥
sa̱khye ta̭ indra vā̱jino̱ mā bhḙma śavasaspate |
tvāma̱bhi pra ṇo̭numo̱ jetā̭ra̱mapa̭rājitam || 1-11-2||
2 Strong in thy friendship, Indra, Lord of power and might, we have no fear.
We glorify with praises thee, the never-conquered conqueror.

RV 1-11-3

पू॒र्वीरिन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयो॒ न वि द॑स्यन्त्यू॒तयः॑ ।
यदी॒ वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑तः स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ मंह॑ते म॒घम् ॥ १-११-३॥
pū̱rvīrindra̭sya rā̱tayo̱ na vi da̭syantyū̱taya̭ḥ |
yadī̱ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ maṃha̭te ma̱gham || 1-11-3||
3 The gifts of Indra from of old, his saving succours, never fail,
When to the praise-singers he gives the boon of substance rich in kine.

RV 1-11-4

पु॒रां भि॒न्दुर्युवा॑ क॒विरमि॑तौजा अजायत ।
इन्द्रो॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ कर्म॑णो ध॒र्ता व॒ज्री पु॑रुष्टु॒तः ॥ १-११-४॥
pu̱rāṃ bhi̱nduryuvā̭ ka̱virami̭taujā ajāyata |
indro̱ viśva̭sya̱ karma̭ṇo dha̱rtā va̱jrī pṷruṣṭu̱taḥ || 1-11-4||
4 Crusher of forts, the young, the wise, of strength unmeasured, was he born
Sustainer of each sacred rite, Indra, the Thunderer, much-extolled.

RV 1-11-5

त्वं व॒लस्य॒ गोम॒तोऽपा॑वरद्रिवो॒ बिल॑म् ।
त्वां दे॒वा अबि॑भ्युषस्तु॒ज्यमा॑नास आविषुः ॥ १-११-५॥
tvaṃ va̱lasya̱ goma̱to'pā̭varadrivo̱ bila̭m |
tvāṃ de̱vā abi̭bhyuṣastu̱jyamā̭nāsa āviṣuḥ || 1-11-5||
5 Lord of the thunder, thou didst burst the cave of Vala rich in cows.
The Gods came pressing to thy side, and free from terror aided thee,

RV 1-11-6

तवा॒हं शू॑र रा॒तिभिः॒ प्रत्या॑यं॒ सिन्धु॑मा॒वद॑न् ।
उपा॑तिष्ठन्त गिर्वणो वि॒दुष्टे॒ तस्य॑ का॒रवः॑ ॥ १-११-६॥
tavā̱haṃ śṷ̄ra rā̱tibhi̱ḥ pratyā̭ya̱ṃ sindhṷmā̱vada̭n |
upā̭tiṣṭhanta girvaṇo vi̱duṣṭe̱ tasya̭ kā̱rava̭ḥ || 1-11-6||
6 I, Hero, through thy bounties am come to the flood addressing thee.
Song-lover, here the singers stand and testify to thee thereof.

RV 1-11-7

मा॒याभि॑रिन्द्र मा॒यिनं॒ त्वं शुष्ण॒मवा॑तिरः ।
वि॒दुष्टे॒ तस्य॒ मेधि॑रा॒स्तेषां॒ श्रवां॒स्युत्ति॑र ॥ १-११-७॥
mā̱yābhi̭rindra mā̱yina̱ṃ tvaṃ śuṣṇa̱mavā̭tiraḥ |
vi̱duṣṭe̱ tasya̱ medhi̭rā̱steṣā̱ṃ śravā̱ṃsyutti̭ra || 1-11-7||
7 The wily Śuṣṇa, Indra! thou o’erthrewest with thy wondrous powers.
The wise beheld this deed of thine:- now go beyond their eulogies.

RV 1-11-8

इन्द्र॒मीशा॑न॒मोज॑सा॒भि स्तोमा॑ अनूषत ।
स॒हस्रं॒ यस्य॑ रा॒तय॑ उ॒त वा॒ सन्ति॒ भूय॑सीः ॥ १-११-८॥
indra̱mīśā̭na̱moja̭sā̱bhi stomā̭ anūṣata |
sa̱hasra̱ṃ yasya̭ rā̱taya̭ u̱ta vā̱ santi̱ bhūya̭sīḥ || 1-11-8||
8 Our songs of praise have glorified Indra who ruleth by his might,
Whose precious gifts in thousands come, yea, even more abundantly.

Sukta: 12/191 (12)

RV 1-12-1

अ॒ग्निं दू॒तं वृ॑णीमहे॒ होता॑रं वि॒श्ववे॑दसम् ।
अ॒स्य य॒ज्ञस्य॑ सु॒क्रतु॑म् ॥ १-१२-१॥
a̱gniṃ dū̱taṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe̱ hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvavḙdasam |
a̱sya ya̱jñasya̭ su̱kratṷm || 1-12-1||
1 WE choose Agni the messenger, the herald, master of all wealth,
Well skilled in this our sacrifice.

RV 1-12-2

अ॒ग्निम॑ग्निं॒ हवी॑मभिः॒ सदा॑ हवन्त वि॒श्पति॑म् ।
ह॒व्य॒वाहं॑ पुरुप्रि॒यम् ॥ १-१२-२॥
a̱gnima̭gni̱ṃ havī̭mabhi̱ḥ sadā̭ havanta vi̱śpati̭m |
ha̱vya̱vāha̭ṃ purupri̱yam || 1-12-2||
2 With callings ever they invoke Agni, Agni, Lord of the House,
Oblation-bearer, much beloved.

RV 1-12-3

अग्ने॑ दे॒वाँ इ॒हा व॑ह जज्ञा॒नो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषे ।
असि॒ होता॑ न॒ ईड्यः॑ ॥ १-१२-३॥
agnḙ de̱vā~ i̱hā va̭ha jajñā̱no vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣe |
asi̱ hotā̭ na̱ īḍya̭ḥ || 1-12-3||
3 Bring the Gods hither, Agni, born for him who strews the sacred grass:-
Thou art our herald, meet for praise.

RV 1-12-4

ताँ उ॑श॒तो वि बो॑धय॒ यद॑ग्ने॒ यासि॑ दू॒त्य॑म् ।
दे॒वैरा स॑त्सि ब॒र्हिषि॑ ॥ १-१२-४॥
tā~ ṷśa̱to vi bo̭dhaya̱ yada̭gne̱ yāsi̭ dū̱tya̭m |
de̱vairā sa̭tsi ba̱rhiṣi̭ || 1-12-4||
4 Wake up the willing Gods, since thou, Agni, performest embassage:-
Sit on the sacred grass with Gods.

RV 1-12-5

घृता॑हवन दीदिवः॒ प्रति॑ ष्म॒ रिष॑तो दह ।
अग्ने॒ त्वं र॑क्ष॒स्विनः॑ ॥ १-१२-५॥
ghṛtā̭havana dīdiva̱ḥ prati̭ ṣma̱ riṣa̭to daha |
agne̱ tvaṃ ra̭kṣa̱svina̭ḥ || 1-12-5||
5 O Agni, radiant One, to whom the holy oil is poured, burn up
Our enemies whom fiends protect.

RV 1-12-6

अ॒ग्निना॒ग्निः समि॑ध्यते क॒विर्गृ॒हप॑ति॒र्युवा॑ ।
ह॒व्य॒वाड्जु॒ह्वा॑स्यः ॥ १-१२-६॥
a̱gninā̱gniḥ sami̭dhyate ka̱virgṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ryuvā̭ |
ha̱vya̱vāḍju̱hvā̭syaḥ || 1-12-6||
6 By Agni Agni is inflamed, Lord of the House, wise, young, who bears
The gift:- the ladle is his mouth.

RV 1-12-7

क॒विम॒ग्निमुप॑ स्तुहि स॒त्यध॑र्माणमध्व॒रे ।
दे॒वम॑मीव॒चात॑नम् ॥ १-१२-७॥
ka̱vima̱gnimupa̭ stuhi sa̱tyadha̭rmāṇamadhva̱re |
de̱vama̭mīva̱cāta̭nam || 1-12-7||
7 Praise Agni in the sacrifice, the Sage whose ways are ever true,
The God who driveth grief away.

RV 1-12-8

यस्त्वाम॑ग्ने ह॒विष्प॑तिर्दू॒तं दे॑व सप॒र्यति॑ ।
तस्य॑ स्म प्रावि॒ता भ॑व ॥ १-१२-८॥
yastvāma̭gne ha̱viṣpa̭tirdū̱taṃ dḙva sapa̱ryati̭ |
tasya̭ sma prāvi̱tā bha̭va || 1-12-8||
8 God, Agni, be his strong defence who lord of sacrificial gifts,
Worshippeth thee the messenger.

RV 1-12-9

यो अ॒ग्निं दे॒ववी॑तये ह॒विष्मा॑ँ आ॒विवा॑सति ।
तस्मै॑ पावक मृळय ॥ १-१२-९॥
yo a̱gniṃ de̱vavī̭taye ha̱viṣmā̭~ ā̱vivā̭sati |
tasmai̭ pāvaka mṛḻaya || 1-12-9||
9 Whoso with sacred gift would fain call Agni to the feast of Gods,
O Purifier, favour him.

RV 1-12-10

स नः॑ पावक दीदि॒वोऽग्ने॑ दे॒वाँ इ॒हा व॑ह ।
उप॑ य॒ज्ञं ह॒विश्च॑ नः ॥ १-१२-१०॥
sa na̭ḥ pāvaka dīdi̱vo'gnḙ de̱vā~ i̱hā va̭ha |
upa̭ ya̱jñaṃ ha̱viśca̭ naḥ || 1-12-10||
10 Such, Agni, Purifier, bright, bring hither to our sacrifice,
To our oblation bring the Gods.

RV 1-12-11

स नः॒ स्तवा॑न॒ आ भ॑र गाय॒त्रेण॒ नवी॑यसा ।
र॒यिं वी॒रव॑ती॒मिष॑म् ॥ १-१२-११॥
sa na̱ḥ stavā̭na̱ ā bha̭ra gāya̱treṇa̱ navī̭yasā |
ra̱yiṃ vī̱rava̭tī̱miṣa̭m || 1-12-11||
11 So lauded by our newest song of praise bring opulence to us,
And food, with heroes for our sons.

RV 1-12-12

अग्ने॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॒ विश्वा॑भिर्दे॒वहू॑तिभिः ।
इ॒मं स्तोमं॑ जुषस्व नः ॥ १-१२-१२॥
agnḙ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̱ viśvā̭bhirde̱vahṷ̄tibhiḥ |
i̱maṃ stoma̭ṃ juṣasva naḥ || 1-12-12||
12 O Agni, by effulgent flame, by all invokings of the Gods,
Show pleasure in this laud of ours.

Sukta: 13/191 (12)

RV 1-13-1

सुस॑मिद्धो न॒ आ व॑ह दे॒वाँ अ॑ग्ने ह॒विष्म॑ते ।
होतः॑ पावक॒ यक्षि॑ च ॥ १-१३-१॥
susa̭middho na̱ ā va̭ha de̱vā~ a̭gne ha̱viṣma̭te |
hota̭ḥ pāvaka̱ yakṣi̭ ca || 1-13-1||
1 AGNI, well-kindled, bring the Gods for him who offers holy gifts.
Worship them, Purifier, Priest.

RV 1-13-2

मधु॑मन्तं तनूनपाद्य॒ज्ञं दे॒वेषु॑ नः कवे ।
अ॒द्या कृ॑णुहि वी॒तये॑ ॥ १-१३-२॥
madhṷmantaṃ tanūnapādya̱jñaṃ de̱veṣṷ naḥ kave |
a̱dyā kṛ̭ṇuhi vī̱tayḙ || 1-13-2||
2 Son of Thyself, present, O Sage, our sacrifice to the Gods today.
Sweet to the taste, that they may feast.

RV 1-13-3

नरा॒शंस॑मि॒ह प्रि॒यम॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञ उप॑ ह्वये ।
मधु॑जिह्वं हवि॒ष्कृत॑म् ॥ १-१३-३॥
narā̱śaṃsa̭mi̱ha pri̱yama̱sminya̱jña upa̭ hvaye |
madhṷjihvaṃ havi̱ṣkṛta̭m || 1-13-3||
3 Dear Narāśaṁsa, sweet of tongue, the giver of oblations, I
Invoke to this our sacrifice.

RV 1-13-4

अग्ने॑ सु॒खत॑मे॒ रथे॑ दे॒वाँ ई॑ळि॒त आ व॑ह ।
असि॒ होता॒ मनु॑र्हितः ॥ १-१३-४॥
agnḙ su̱khata̭me̱ rathḙ de̱vā~ ī̭ḻi̱ta ā va̭ha |
asi̱ hotā̱ manṷrhitaḥ || 1-13-4||
4 Agni, on thy most easy car, glorified, hither bring the Gods:-
Manu appointed thee as Priest.

RV 1-13-5

स्तृ॒णी॒त ब॒र्हिरा॑नु॒षग्घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठं मनीषिणः ।
यत्रा॒मृत॑स्य॒ चक्ष॑णम् ॥ १-१३-५॥
stṛ̱ṇī̱ta ba̱rhirā̭nu̱ṣagghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ |
yatrā̱mṛta̭sya̱ cakṣa̭ṇam || 1-13-5||
5 Strew, O ye wise, the sacred grass that drips with oil, in order due,
Where the Immortal is beheld.

RV 1-13-6

वि श्र॑यन्तामृता॒वृधो॒ द्वारो॑ दे॒वीर॑स॒श्चतः॑ ।
अ॒द्या नू॒नं च॒ यष्ट॑वे ॥ १-१३-६॥
vi śra̭yantāmṛtā̱vṛdho̱ dvāro̭ de̱vīra̭sa̱ścata̭ḥ |
a̱dyā nū̱naṃ ca̱ yaṣṭa̭ve || 1-13-6||
6 Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist the rite,
For sacrifice this day and now.

RV 1-13-7

नक्तो॒षासा॑ सु॒पेश॑सा॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञ उप॑ ह्वये ।
इ॒दं नो॑ ब॒र्हिरा॒सदे॑ ॥ १-१३-७॥
nakto̱ṣāsā̭ su̱peśa̭sā̱sminya̱jña upa̭ hvaye |
i̱daṃ no̭ ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ || 1-13-7||
7 I call the lovely Night and Dawn to seat them on the holy grass
At this our solemn sacrifice.

RV 1-13-8

ता सु॑जि॒ह्वा उप॑ ह्वये॒ होता॑रा॒ दैव्या॑ क॒वी ।
य॒ज्ञं नो॑ यक्षतामि॒मम् ॥ १-१३-८॥
tā sṷji̱hvā upa̭ hvaye̱ hotā̭rā̱ daivyā̭ ka̱vī |
ya̱jñaṃ no̭ yakṣatāmi̱mam || 1-13-8||
8 The two Invokers I invite, the wise, divine and sweet of tongue,
To celebrate this our sacrifice.

RV 1-13-9

इळा॒ सर॑स्वती म॒ही ति॒स्रो दे॒वीर्म॑यो॒भुवः॑ ।
ब॒र्हिः सी॑दन्त्व॒स्रिधः॑ ॥ १-१३-९॥
iḻā̱ sara̭svatī ma̱hī ti̱sro de̱vīrma̭yo̱bhuva̭ḥ |
ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dantva̱sridha̭ḥ || 1-13-9||
9 Iḷā, Sarasvatī, Mahī, three Goddesses who bring delight,
Be seated, peaceful, on the grass.

RV 1-13-10

इ॒ह त्वष्टा॑रमग्रि॒यं वि॒श्वरू॑प॒मुप॑ ह्वये ।
अ॒स्माक॑मस्तु॒ केव॑लः ॥ १-१३-१०॥
i̱ha tvaṣṭā̭ramagri̱yaṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱mupa̭ hvaye |
a̱smāka̭mastu̱ keva̭laḥ || 1-13-10||
10 Tvaṣṭar I call, the earliest born, the wearer of all forms at will:-
May he be ours and ours alone.

RV 1-13-11

अव॑ सृजा वनस्पते॒ देव॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॑ ह॒विः ।
प्र दा॒तुर॑स्तु॒ चेत॑नम् ॥ १-१३-११॥
ava̭ sṛjā vanaspate̱ deva̭ de̱vebhyo̭ ha̱viḥ |
pra dā̱tura̭stu̱ ceta̭nam || 1-13-11||
11 God, Sovran of the Wood, present this our oblation to the Gods,
And let the giver be renowned.

RV 1-13-12

स्वाहा॑ य॒ज्ञं कृ॑णोत॒नेन्द्रा॑य॒ यज्व॑नो गृ॒हे ।
तत्र॑ दे॒वाँ उप॑ ह्वये ॥ १-१३-१२॥
svāhā̭ ya̱jñaṃ kṛ̭ṇota̱nendrā̭ya̱ yajva̭no gṛ̱he |
tatra̭ de̱vā~ upa̭ hvaye || 1-13-12||
12 With Svāhā pay the sacrifice to Indra in the offerer's house:-
Thither I call the Deities.

Sukta: 14/191 (12)

RV 1-14-1

ऐभि॑रग्ने॒ दुवो॒ गिरो॒ विश्वे॑भिः॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
दे॒वेभि॑र्याहि॒ यक्षि॑ च ॥ १-१४-१॥
aibhi̭ragne̱ duvo̱ giro̱ viśvḙbhi̱ḥ soma̭pītaye |
de̱vebhi̭ryāhi̱ yakṣi̭ ca || 1-14-1||
1 To drink the Soma, Agni, come, to our service and our songs.
With all these Gods; and worship them.

RV 1-14-2

आ त्वा॒ कण्वा॑ अहूषत गृ॒णन्ति॑ विप्र ते॒ धियः॑ ।
दे॒वेभि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१४-२॥
ā tvā̱ kaṇvā̭ ahūṣata gṛ̱ṇanti̭ vipra te̱ dhiya̭ḥ |
de̱vebhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-14-2||
2 The Kaṇvas have invoked thee; they, O Singer, sing thee songs of praise
Agni, come hither with the Gods;

RV 1-14-3

इ॒न्द्र॒वा॒यू बृह॒स्पतिं॑ मि॒त्राग्निं पू॒षणं॒ भग॑म् ।
आ॒दि॒त्यान्मारु॑तं ग॒णम् ॥ १-१४-३॥
i̱ndra̱vā̱yū bṛha̱spati̭ṃ mi̱trāgniṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ bhaga̭m |
ā̱di̱tyānmārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇam || 1-14-3||
3 Indra, Vāyu, Bṛhaspati, Mitra, Agni, Pūṣan, Bhaga,
Ādityas, and the Marut host.

RV 1-14-4

प्र वो॑ भ्रियन्त॒ इन्द॑वो मत्स॒रा मा॑दयि॒ष्णवः॑ ।
द्र॒प्सा मध्व॑श्चमू॒षदः॑ ॥ १-१४-४॥
pra vo̭ bhriyanta̱ inda̭vo matsa̱rā mā̭dayi̱ṣṇava̭ḥ |
dra̱psā madhva̭ścamū̱ṣada̭ḥ || 1-14-4||
4 For you these juices are poured forth that gladden and exhilarate,
The meath-drops resting in the cup.

RV 1-14-5

ईळ॑ते॒ त्वाम॑व॒स्यवः॒ कण्वा॑सो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
ह॒विष्म॑न्तो अरं॒कृतः॑ ॥ १-१४-५॥
īḻa̭te̱ tvāma̭va̱syava̱ḥ kaṇvā̭so vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
ha̱viṣma̭nto ara̱ṃkṛta̭ḥ || 1-14-5||
5 The sons of Kaṇva fain for help adore thee, having strewn the grass,
With offerings and all things prepared.

RV 1-14-6

घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठा मनो॒युजो॒ ये त्वा॒ वह॑न्ति॒ वह्न॑यः ।
आ दे॒वान्सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-१४-६॥
ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhā mano̱yujo̱ ye tvā̱ vaha̭nti̱ vahna̭yaḥ |
ā de̱vānsoma̭pītaye || 1-14-6||
6 Let the swift steeds who carry thee, thought-yoked and dropping holy oil,
Bring the Gods to the Soma draught.

RV 1-14-7

तान्यज॑त्राँ ऋता॒वृधोऽग्ने॒ पत्नी॑वतस्कृधि ।
मध्वः॑ सुजिह्व पायय ॥ १-१४-७॥
tānyaja̭trā~ ṛtā̱vṛdho'gne̱ patnī̭vataskṛdhi |
madhva̭ḥ sujihva pāyaya || 1-14-7||
7 Adored, the strengtheners of Law, unite them, Agni, with their Dames:-
Make them drink meath, O bright of tongue.

RV 1-14-8

ये यज॑त्रा॒ य ईड्या॒स्ते ते॑ पिबन्तु जि॒ह्वया॑ ।
मधो॑रग्ने॒ वष॑ट्कृति ॥ १-१४-८॥
ye yaja̭trā̱ ya īḍyā̱ste tḙ pibantu ji̱hvayā̭ |
madho̭ragne̱ vaṣa̭ṭkṛti || 1-14-8||
8 Let them, O Agni, who deserve worship and praise drink with thy tongue
The meath in solemn sacrifice.

RV 1-14-9

आकीं॒ सूर्य॑स्य रोच॒नाद्विश्वा॑न्दे॒वाँ उ॑ष॒र्बुधः॑ ।
विप्रो॒ होते॒ह व॑क्षति ॥ १-१४-९॥
ākī̱ṃ sūrya̭sya roca̱nādviśvā̭nde̱vā~ ṷṣa̱rbudha̭ḥ |
vipro̱ hote̱ha va̭kṣati || 1-14-9||
9 Away, from the Sun's realm of light, the wise invoking Priest shall bring
All Gods awaking with the dawn.

RV 1-14-10

विश्वे॑भिः सो॒म्यं मध्वग्न॒ इन्द्रे॑ण वा॒युना॑ ।
पिबा॑ मि॒त्रस्य॒ धाम॑भिः ॥ १-१४-१०॥
viśvḙbhiḥ so̱myaṃ madhvagna̱ indrḙṇa vā̱yunā̭ |
pibā̭ mi̱trasya̱ dhāma̭bhiḥ || 1-14-10||
10 With all the Gods, with Indra, with Vāyu, and Mitra's splendours, drink,
Agni, the pleasant Soma juice.

RV 1-14-11

त्वं होता॒ मनु॑र्हि॒तोऽग्ने॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ सीदसि ।
सेमं नो॑ अध्व॒रं य॑ज ॥ १-१४-११॥
tvaṃ hotā̱ manṷrhi̱to'gnḙ ya̱jñeṣṷ sīdasi |
semaṃ no̭ adhva̱raṃ ya̭ja || 1-14-11||
11 Ordained by Manu as our Priest, thou sittest, Agni, at each rite:-
Hallow thou this our sacrifice.

RV 1-14-12

यु॒क्ष्वा ह्यरु॑षी॒ रथे॑ ह॒रितो॑ देव रो॒हितः॑ ।
ताभि॑र्दे॒वाँ इ॒हा व॑ह ॥ १-१४-१२॥
yu̱kṣvā hyarṷṣī̱ rathḙ ha̱rito̭ deva ro̱hita̭ḥ |
tābhi̭rde̱vā~ i̱hā va̭ha || 1-14-12||
12 Harness the Red Mares to thy car, the Bays, O God, the flaming ones:-
With those bring hitherward the Gods.

Sukta: 15/191 (12)

RV 1-15-1

इन्द्र॒ सोमं॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुना त्वा॑ विश॒न्त्विन्द॑वः ।
म॒त्स॒रास॒स्तदो॑कसः ॥ १-१५-१॥
indra̱ soma̱ṃ piba̭ ṛ̱tunā tvā̭ viśa̱ntvinda̭vaḥ |
ma̱tsa̱rāsa̱stado̭kasaḥ || 1-15-1||
1 O INDRA drink the Soma juice with Ṛtu; let the cheering drops
Sink deep within, which settle there.

RV 1-15-2

मरु॑तः॒ पिब॑त ऋ॒तुना॑ पो॒त्राद्य॒ज्ञं पु॑नीतन ।
यू॒यं हि ष्ठा सु॑दानवः ॥ १-१५-२॥
marṷta̱ḥ piba̭ta ṛ̱tunā̭ po̱trādya̱jñaṃ pṷnītana |
yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā sṷdānavaḥ || 1-15-2||
2 Drink from the Purifier's cup, Maruts, with Ṛtu; sanctify
The rite, for ye give precious gifts.

RV 1-15-3

अ॒भि य॒ज्ञं गृ॑णीहि नो॒ ग्नावो॒ नेष्टः॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुना॑ ।
त्वं हि र॑त्न॒धा असि॑ ॥ १-१५-३॥
a̱bhi ya̱jñaṃ gṛ̭ṇīhi no̱ gnāvo̱ neṣṭa̱ḥ piba̭ ṛ̱tunā̭ |
tvaṃ hi ra̭tna̱dhā asi̭ || 1-15-3||
3 O Neṣṭar, with thy Dame accept our sacrifice; with Ṛtu drink,
For thou art he who giveth wealth.

RV 1-15-4

अग्ने॑ दे॒वाँ इ॒हा व॑ह सा॒दया॒ योनि॑षु त्रि॒षु ।
परि॑ भूष॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुना॑ ॥ १-१५-४॥
agnḙ de̱vā~ i̱hā va̭ha sā̱dayā̱ yoni̭ṣu tri̱ṣu |
pari̭ bhūṣa̱ piba̭ ṛ̱tunā̭ || 1-15-4||
4 Bring the Gods, Agni; in the three appointed places set them down:-
Surround them, and with Ṛtu drink.

RV 1-15-5

ब्राह्म॑णादिन्द्र॒ राध॑सः॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑मृ॒तूँरनु॑ ।
तवेद्धि स॒ख्यमस्तृ॑तम् ॥ १-१५-५॥
brāhma̭ṇādindra̱ rādha̭sa̱ḥ pibā̱ soma̭mṛ̱tū~ranṷ |
taveddhi sa̱khyamastṛ̭tam || 1-15-5||
5 Drink Soma after the Ṛtus, from the Brāhmaṇa's bounty:- undissolved,
O Indra, is thy friendship's bond.

RV 1-15-6

यु॒वं दक्षं॑ धृतव्रत॒ मित्रा॑वरुण दू॒ळभ॑म् ।
ऋ॒तुना॑ य॒ज्ञमा॑शाथे ॥ १-१५-६॥
yu̱vaṃ dakṣa̭ṃ dhṛtavrata̱ mitrā̭varuṇa dū̱ḻabha̭m |
ṛ̱tunā̭ ya̱jñamā̭śāthe || 1-15-6||
6 Mitra, Varuṇa, ye whose ways are firm—a Power that none deceives—,
With Ṛtu ye have reached the rite.

RV 1-15-7

द्र॒वि॒णो॒दा द्रवि॑णसो॒ ग्राव॑हस्तासो अध्व॒रे ।
य॒ज्ञेषु॑ दे॒वमी॑ळते ॥ १-१५-७॥
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dā dravi̭ṇaso̱ grāva̭hastāso adhva̱re |
ya̱jñeṣṷ de̱vamī̭ḻate || 1-15-7||
7 The Soma-pressers, fain for wealth, praise the Wealth-giver in the rite,
In sacrifices praise the God.

RV 1-15-8

द्र॒वि॒णो॒दा द॑दातु नो॒ वसू॑नि॒ यानि॑ श‍ृण्वि॒रे ।
दे॒वेषु॒ ता व॑नामहे ॥ १-१५-८॥
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dā da̭dātu no̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ yāni̭ śa‍ṛṇvi̱re |
de̱veṣu̱ tā va̭nāmahe || 1-15-8||
8 May the Wealth-giver grant to us riches that shall be far renowned.
These things we gain, among the Gods.

RV 1-15-9

द्र॒वि॒णो॒दाः पि॑पीषति जु॒होत॒ प्र च॑ तिष्ठत ।
ने॒ष्ट्रादृ॒तुभि॑रिष्यत ॥ १-१५-९॥
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dāḥ pi̭pīṣati ju̱hota̱ pra ca̭ tiṣṭhata |
ne̱ṣṭrādṛ̱tubhi̭riṣyata || 1-15-9||
9 He with the Ṛtu fain would drink, Wealth-giver, from the Neṣṭar's bowl.
Haste, give your offering, and depart.

RV 1-15-10

यत्त्वा॑ तु॒रीय॑मृ॒तुभि॒र्द्रवि॑णोदो॒ यजा॑महे ।
अध॑ स्मा नो द॒दिर्भ॑व ॥ १-१५-१०॥
yattvā̭ tu̱rīya̭mṛ̱tubhi̱rdravi̭ṇodo̱ yajā̭mahe |
adha̭ smā no da̱dirbha̭va || 1-15-10||
10 As we this fourth time, Wealth-giver, honour thee with the Ṛtus, be
A Giver bountiful to us.

RV 1-15-11

अश्वि॑ना॒ पिब॑तं॒ मधु॒ दीद्य॑ग्नी शुचिव्रता ।
ऋ॒तुना॑ यज्ञवाहसा ॥ १-१५-११॥
aśvi̭nā̱ piba̭ta̱ṃ madhu̱ dīdya̭gnī śucivratā |
ṛ̱tunā̭ yajñavāhasā || 1-15-11||
11 Drink ye the meath, O Aśvins bright with flames, whose acts are pure, who with
Ṛtus accept the sacrifice.

RV 1-15-12

गार्ह॑पत्येन सन्त्य ऋ॒तुना॑ यज्ञ॒नीर॑सि ।
दे॒वान्दे॑वय॒ते य॑ज ॥ १-१५-१२॥
gārha̭patyena santya ṛ̱tunā̭ yajña̱nīra̭si |
de̱vāndḙvaya̱te ya̭ja || 1-15-12||
12 With Ṛtu, through the house-fire, thou, kind Giver, guidest sacrifice:-
Worship the Gods for the pious man.

Sukta: 16/191 (9)

RV 1-16-1

आ त्वा॑ वहन्तु॒ हर॑यो॒ वृष॑णं॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
इन्द्र॑ त्वा॒ सूर॑चक्षसः ॥ १-१६-१॥
ā tvā̭ vahantu̱ hara̭yo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ soma̭pītaye |
indra̭ tvā̱ sūra̭cakṣasaḥ || 1-16-1||
1 LET thy Bay Steeds bring thee, the Strong, hither to drink the Soma draught—
Those, Indra, who are bright as suns.

RV 1-16-2

इ॒मा धा॒ना घृ॑त॒स्नुवो॒ हरी॑ इ॒होप॑ वक्षतः ।
इन्द्रं॑ सु॒खत॑मे॒ रथे॑ ॥ १-१६-२॥
i̱mā dhā̱nā ghṛ̭ta̱snuvo̱ harī̭ i̱hopa̭ vakṣataḥ |
indra̭ṃ su̱khata̭me̱ rathḙ || 1-16-2||
2 Here are the grains bedewed with oil:- hither let the Bay Coursers bring
Indra upon his easiest car.

RV 1-16-3

इन्द्रं॑ प्रा॒तर्ह॑वामह॒ इन्द्रं॑ प्रय॒त्य॑ध्व॒रे ।
इन्द्रं॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-१६-३॥
indra̭ṃ prā̱tarha̭vāmaha̱ indra̭ṃ praya̱tya̭dhva̱re |
indra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 1-16-3||
3 Indra at early morn we call, Indra in course of sacrifice,
Indra to drink the Soma juice.

RV 1-16-4

उप॑ नः सु॒तमा ग॑हि॒ हरि॑भिरिन्द्र के॒शिभिः॑ ।
सु॒ते हि त्वा॒ हवा॑महे ॥ १-१६-४॥
upa̭ naḥ su̱tamā ga̭hi̱ hari̭bhirindra ke̱śibhi̭ḥ |
su̱te hi tvā̱ havā̭mahe || 1-16-4||
4 Come hither, with thy long-maned Steeds, O Indra, to he draught we pour
We call thee when the juice is shed.

RV 1-16-5

सेमं नः॒ स्तोम॒मा ग॒ह्युपे॒दं सव॑नं सु॒तम् ।
गौ॒रो न तृ॑षि॒तः पि॑ब ॥ १-१६-५॥
semaṃ na̱ḥ stoma̱mā ga̱hyupe̱daṃ sava̭naṃ su̱tam |
gau̱ro na tṛ̭ṣi̱taḥ pi̭ba || 1-16-5||
5 Come thou to this our song of praise, to the libation poured for thee
Drink of it like a stag athirst.

RV 1-16-6

इ॒मे सोमा॑स॒ इन्द॑वः सु॒तासो॒ अधि॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ ।
ताँ इ॑न्द्र॒ सह॑से पिब ॥ १-१६-६॥
i̱me somā̭sa̱ inda̭vaḥ su̱tāso̱ adhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ |
tā~ i̭ndra̱ saha̭se piba || 1-16-6||
6 Here are the drops of Soma juice expressed on sacred grass:- thereof
Drink, Indra, to increase thy might.

RV 1-16-7

अ॒यं ते॒ स्तोमो॑ अग्रि॒यो हृ॑दि॒स्पृग॑स्तु॒ शंत॑मः ।
अथा॒ सोमं॑ सु॒तं पि॑ब ॥ १-१६-७॥
a̱yaṃ te̱ stomo̭ agri̱yo hṛ̭di̱spṛga̭stu̱ śaṃta̭maḥ |
athā̱ soma̭ṃ su̱taṃ pi̭ba || 1-16-7||
7 Welcome to thee be this our hymn, reaching thy heart, most excellent:-
Then drink the Soma juice expressed.

RV 1-16-8

विश्व॒मित्सव॑नं सु॒तमिन्द्रो॒ मदा॑य गच्छति ।
वृ॒त्र॒हा सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-१६-८॥
viśva̱mitsava̭naṃ su̱tamindro̱ madā̭ya gacchati |
vṛ̱tra̱hā soma̭pītaye || 1-16-8||
8 To every draught of pressed-out juice Indra, the Vṛtra-slayer, comes,
To drink the Soma for delight.

RV 1-16-9

सेमं नः॒ काम॒मा पृ॑ण॒ गोभि॒रश्वैः॑ शतक्रतो ।
स्तवा॑म त्वा स्वा॒ध्यः॑ ॥ १-१६-९॥
semaṃ na̱ḥ kāma̱mā pṛ̭ṇa̱ gobhi̱raśvai̭ḥ śatakrato |
stavā̭ma tvā svā̱dhya̭ḥ || 1-16-9||
9 Fulfil, O Śatakratu, all our wish with horses and with kine:-
With holy thoughts we sing thy praise.

Sukta: 17/191 (9)

RV 1-17-1

इन्द्रा॒वरु॑णयोर॒हं स॒म्राजो॒रव॒ आ वृ॑णे ।
ता नो॑ मृळात ई॒दृशे॑ ॥ १-१७-१॥
indrā̱varṷṇayora̱haṃ sa̱mrājo̱rava̱ ā vṛ̭ṇe |
tā no̭ mṛḻāta ī̱dṛśḙ || 1-17-1||
1 I CRAVE help from the Imperial Lords, from Indra-Varuṇa; may they
Both favour one of us like me.

RV 1-17-2

गन्ता॑रा॒ हि स्थोऽव॑से॒ हवं॒ विप्र॑स्य॒ माव॑तः ।
ध॒र्तारा॑ चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ १-१७-२॥
gantā̭rā̱ hi stho'va̭se̱ hava̱ṃ vipra̭sya̱ māva̭taḥ |
dha̱rtārā̭ carṣaṇī̱nām || 1-17-2||
2 Guardians of men, ye ever come with ready succour at the call
Of every singer such as I.

RV 1-17-3

अ॒नु॒का॒मं त॑र्पयेथा॒मिन्द्रा॑वरुण रा॒य आ ।
ता वां॒ नेदि॑ष्ठमीमहे ॥ १-१७-३॥
a̱nu̱kā̱maṃ ta̭rpayethā̱mindrā̭varuṇa rā̱ya ā |
tā vā̱ṃ nedi̭ṣṭhamīmahe || 1-17-3||
3 Sate you, according to your wish, O Indra-Varuṇa, with wealth:-
Fain would we have you nearest us.

RV 1-17-4

यु॒वाकु॒ हि शची॑नां यु॒वाकु॑ सुमती॒नाम् ।
भू॒याम॑ वाज॒दाव्ना॑म् ॥ १-१७-४॥
yu̱vāku̱ hi śacī̭nāṃ yu̱vākṷ sumatī̱nām |
bhū̱yāma̭ vāja̱dāvnā̭m || 1-17-4||
4 May we be sharers of the powers, sharers of the benevolence
Of you who give strength bounteously.

RV 1-17-5

इन्द्रः॑ सहस्र॒दाव्नां॒ वरु॑णः॒ शंस्या॑नाम् ।
क्रतु॑र्भवत्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ १-१७-५॥
indra̭ḥ sahasra̱dāvnā̱ṃ varṷṇa̱ḥ śaṃsyā̭nām |
kratṷrbhavatyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 1-17-5||
5 Indra and Varuṇa, among givers of thousands, meet for praise,
Are Powers who merit highest laud.

RV 1-17-6

तयो॒रिदव॑सा व॒यं स॒नेम॒ नि च॑ धीमहि ।
स्यादु॒त प्र॒रेच॑नम् ॥ १-१७-६॥
tayo̱ridava̭sā va̱yaṃ sa̱nema̱ ni ca̭ dhīmahi |
syādu̱ta pra̱reca̭nam || 1-17-6||
6 Through their protection may we gain great store of wealth, and heap it up
Enough and still to spare, be ours.

RV 1-17-7

इन्द्रा॑वरुण वाम॒हं हु॒वे चि॒त्राय॒ राध॑से ।
अ॒स्मान्सु जि॒ग्युष॑स्कृतम् ॥ १-१७-७॥
indrā̭varuṇa vāma̱haṃ hu̱ve ci̱trāya̱ rādha̭se |
a̱smānsu ji̱gyuṣa̭skṛtam || 1-17-7||
7 O Indra-Varuṇa, on you for wealth in many a form I call:-
Still keep ye us victorious.

RV 1-17-8

इन्द्रा॑वरुण॒ नू नु वां॒ सिषा॑सन्तीषु धी॒ष्वा ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ॥ १-१७-८॥
indrā̭varuṇa̱ nū nu vā̱ṃ siṣā̭santīṣu dhī̱ṣvā |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ śarma̭ yacchatam || 1-17-8||
8 O Indra-Varuṇa, through our songs that seek to win you to ourselves,
Give us at once your sheltering help.

RV 1-17-9

प्र वा॑मश्नोतु सुष्टु॒तिरिन्द्रा॑वरुण॒ यां हु॒वे ।
यामृ॒धाथे॑ स॒धस्तु॑तिम् ॥ १-१७-९॥
pra vā̭maśnotu suṣṭu̱tirindrā̭varuṇa̱ yāṃ hu̱ve |
yāmṛ̱dhāthḙ sa̱dhastṷtim || 1-17-9||
9 O Indra-Varuṇa, to you may fair praise which I offer come,
Joint eulogy which ye dignify.

Sukta: 18/191 (9)

RV 1-18-1

सो॒मानं॒ स्वर॑णं कृणु॒हि ब्र॑ह्मणस्पते ।
क॒क्षीव॑न्तं॒ य औ॑शि॒जः ॥ १-१८-१॥
so̱māna̱ṃ svara̭ṇaṃ kṛṇu̱hi bra̭hmaṇaspate |
ka̱kṣīva̭nta̱ṃ ya aṷśi̱jaḥ || 1-18-1||
1 O BRĀHMAṆASPATI, make him who presses Soma glorious,
Even Kakṣīvān Auśija.

RV 1-18-2

यो रे॒वान्यो अ॑मीव॒हा व॑सु॒वित्पु॑ष्टि॒वर्ध॑नः ।
स नः॑ सिषक्तु॒ यस्तु॒रः ॥ १-१८-२॥
yo re̱vānyo a̭mīva̱hā va̭su̱vitpṷṣṭi̱vardha̭naḥ |
sa na̭ḥ siṣaktu̱ yastu̱raḥ || 1-18-2||
2 The rich, the healer of disease, who giveth wealth, increaseth store,
The prompt,—may he be with us still.

RV 1-18-3

मा नः॒ शंसो॒ अर॑रुषो धू॒र्तिः प्रण॒ङ्मर्त्य॑स्य ।
रक्षा॑ णो ब्रह्मणस्पते ॥ १-१८-३॥
mā na̱ḥ śaṃso̱ ara̭ruṣo dhū̱rtiḥ praṇa̱ṅmartya̭sya |
rakṣā̭ ṇo brahmaṇaspate || 1-18-3||
3 Let not the foeman's curse, let not a mortal's onslaught fall on us
Preserve us, Brahmaṇaspati.

RV 1-18-4

स घा॑ वी॒रो न रि॑ष्यति॒ यमिन्द्रो॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ।
सोमो॑ हि॒नोति॒ मर्त्य॑म् ॥ १-१८-४॥
sa ghā̭ vī̱ro na ri̭ṣyati̱ yamindro̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ |
somo̭ hi̱noti̱ martya̭m || 1-18-4||
4 Ne’er is the mortal hero harmed whom Indra, Brahmaṇaspati,
And Soma graciously inspire.

RV 1-18-5

त्वं तं ब्र॑ह्मणस्पते॒ सोम॒ इन्द्र॑श्च॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
दक्षि॑णा पा॒त्वंह॑सः ॥ १-१८-५॥
tvaṃ taṃ bra̭hmaṇaspate̱ soma̱ indra̭śca̱ martya̭m |
dakṣi̭ṇā pā̱tvaṃha̭saḥ || 1-18-5||
5 Do, thou, O Brahmaṇaspati, and Indra, Soma, Dakṣiṇā,
Preserve that mortal from distress.

RV 1-18-6

सद॑स॒स्पति॒मद्भु॑तं प्रि॒यमिन्द्र॑स्य॒ काम्य॑म् ।
स॒निं मे॒धाम॑यासिषम् ॥ १-१८-६॥
sada̭sa̱spati̱madbhṷtaṃ pri̱yamindra̭sya̱ kāmya̭m |
sa̱niṃ me̱dhāma̭yāsiṣam || 1-18-6||
6 To the Assembly's wondrous Lord, to Indra's lovely Friend who gives
Wisdom, have I drawn near in prayer.

RV 1-18-7

यस्मा॑दृ॒ते न सिध्य॑ति य॒ज्ञो वि॑प॒श्चित॑श्च॒न ।
स धी॒नां योग॑मिन्वति ॥ १-१८-७॥
yasmā̭dṛ̱te na sidhya̭ti ya̱jño vi̭pa̱ścita̭śca̱na |
sa dhī̱nāṃ yoga̭minvati || 1-18-7||
7 He without whom no sacrifice, e’en of the wise man, prospers; he
Stirs up the series of thoughts.

RV 1-18-8

आदृ॑ध्नोति ह॒विष्कृ॑तिं॒ प्राञ्चं॑ कृणोत्यध्व॒रम् ।
होत्रा॑ दे॒वेषु॑ गच्छति ॥ १-१८-८॥
ādṛ̭dhnoti ha̱viṣkṛ̭ti̱ṃ prāñca̭ṃ kṛṇotyadhva̱ram |
hotrā̭ de̱veṣṷ gacchati || 1-18-8||
8 He makes the oblation prosper, he promotes the course of sacrifice:-
Our voice of praise goes to the Gods.

RV 1-18-9

नरा॒शंसं॑ सु॒धृष्ट॑म॒मप॑श्यं स॒प्रथ॑स्तमम् ।
दि॒वो न सद्म॑मखसम् ॥ १-१८-९॥
narā̱śaṃsa̭ṃ su̱dhṛṣṭa̭ma̱mapa̭śyaṃ sa̱pratha̭stamam |
di̱vo na sadma̭makhasam || 1-18-9||
9 I have seen Narāśaṁsa, him most resolute, most widely famed,
As ’twere the Household Priest of heaven.

Sukta: 19/191 (9)

RV 1-19-1

प्रति॒ त्यं चारु॑मध्व॒रं गो॑पी॒थाय॒ प्र हू॑यसे ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-१॥
prati̱ tyaṃ cārṷmadhva̱raṃ go̭pī̱thāya̱ pra hṷ̄yase |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-1||
1 To this fair sacrifice to drink the milky draught thou art invoked:-
O Agni, with the Maruts come.

RV 1-19-2

न॒हि दे॒वो न मर्त्यो॑ म॒हस्तव॒ क्रतुं॑ प॒रः ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-२॥
na̱hi de̱vo na martyo̭ ma̱hastava̱ kratṷṃ pa̱raḥ |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-2||
2 No mortal man, no God exceeds thy mental power, O Mighty one:-
O Agni, with the Maruts come:-

RV 1-19-3

ये म॒हो रज॑सो वि॒दुर्विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒द्रुहः॑ ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-३॥
ye ma̱ho raja̭so vi̱durviśvḙ de̱vāso̭ a̱druha̭ḥ |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-3||
3 All Gods devoid of guile, who know the mighty region of mid-air:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.

RV 1-19-4

य उ॒ग्रा अ॒र्कमा॑नृ॒चुरना॑धृष्टास॒ ओज॑सा ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-४॥
ya u̱grā a̱rkamā̭nṛ̱curanā̭dhṛṣṭāsa̱ oja̭sā |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-4||
4 The terrible, who sing their song, not to be overcome by might:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.

RV 1-19-5

ये शु॒भ्रा घो॒रव॑र्पसः सुक्ष॒त्रासो॑ रि॒शाद॑सः ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-५॥
ye śu̱bhrā gho̱rava̭rpasaḥ sukṣa̱trāso̭ ri̱śāda̭saḥ |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-5||
5 Brilliant, and awful in their form, mighty, devourers of their foes:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.

RV 1-19-6

ये नाक॒स्याधि॑ रोच॒ने दि॒वि दे॒वास॒ आस॑ते ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-६॥
ye nāka̱syādhi̭ roca̱ne di̱vi de̱vāsa̱ āsa̭te |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-6||
6 Who sit as Deities in heaven, above the sky-vault's luminous sphere:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.

RV 1-19-7

य ई॒ङ्खय॑न्ति॒ पर्व॑तान्ति॒रः स॑मु॒द्रम॑र्ण॒वम् ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-७॥
ya ī̱ṅkhaya̭nti̱ parva̭tānti̱raḥ sa̭mu̱drama̭rṇa̱vam |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-7||
7 Who scatter clouds about the sky, away over the billowy sea:-
O Agni, with those Maruts come.

RV 1-19-8

आ ये त॒न्वन्ति॑ र॒श्मिभि॑स्ति॒रः स॑मु॒द्रमोज॑सा ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-८॥
ā ye ta̱nvanti̭ ra̱śmibhi̭sti̱raḥ sa̭mu̱dramoja̭sā |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-8||
8 Who with their bright beams spread them forth over the ocean in their might
O Agni, with those Maruts come.

RV 1-19-9

अ॒भि त्वा॑ पू॒र्वपी॑तये सृ॒जामि॑ सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रग्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१९-९॥
a̱bhi tvā̭ pū̱rvapī̭taye sṛ̱jāmi̭ so̱myaṃ madhṷ |
ma̱rudbhi̭ragna̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-19-9||
9 For thee, to be thine early draught, I pour the Soma-mingled meath:-
O Agni, with the Maruts come.

Sukta: 20/191 (8)

RV 1-20-1

अ॒यं दे॒वाय॒ जन्म॑ने॒ स्तोमो॒ विप्रे॑भिरास॒या ।
अका॑रि रत्न॒धात॑मः ॥ १-२०-१॥
a̱yaṃ de̱vāya̱ janma̭ne̱ stomo̱ viprḙbhirāsa̱yā |
akā̭ri ratna̱dhāta̭maḥ || 1-20-1||
1 FOR the Celestial Race this song of praise which gives wealth lavishly
Was made by singers with their lips.

RV 1-20-2

य इन्द्रा॑य वचो॒युजा॑ तत॒क्षुर्मन॑सा॒ हरी॑ ।
शमी॑भिर्य॒ज्ञमा॑शत ॥ १-२०-२॥
ya indrā̭ya vaco̱yujā̭ tata̱kṣurmana̭sā̱ harī̭ |
śamī̭bhirya̱jñamā̭śata || 1-20-2||
2 They who for Indra, with their mind, formed horses harnessed by a word,
Attained by works to sacrifice.

RV 1-20-3

तक्ष॒न्नास॑त्याभ्यां॒ परि॑ज्मानं सु॒खं रथ॑म् ।
तक्ष॑न्धे॒नुं स॑ब॒र्दुघा॑म् ॥ १-२०-३॥
takṣa̱nnāsa̭tyābhyā̱ṃ pari̭jmānaṃ su̱khaṃ ratha̭m |
takṣa̭ndhe̱nuṃ sa̭ba̱rdughā̭m || 1-20-3||
3 They for the two Nāsatyas wrought a light car moving every way:-
They formed a nectar-yielding cow.

RV 1-20-4

युवा॑ना पि॒तरा॒ पुनः॑ स॒त्यम॑न्त्रा ऋजू॒यवः॑ ।
ऋ॒भवो॑ वि॒ष्ट्य॑क्रत ॥ १-२०-४॥
yuvā̭nā pi̱tarā̱ puna̭ḥ sa̱tyama̭ntrā ṛjū̱yava̭ḥ |
ṛ̱bhavo̭ vi̱ṣṭya̭krata || 1-20-4||
4 The Ṛbhus with effectual prayers, honest, with constant labour, made
Their Sire and Mother young again.

RV 1-20-5

सं वो॒ मदा॑सो अग्म॒तेन्द्रे॑ण च म॒रुत्व॑ता ।
आ॒दि॒त्येभि॑श्च॒ राज॑भिः ॥ १-२०-५॥
saṃ vo̱ madā̭so agma̱tendrḙṇa ca ma̱rutva̭tā |
ā̱di̱tyebhi̭śca̱ rāja̭bhiḥ || 1-20-5||
5 Together came your gladdening drops with Indra by the Maruts girt,
With the Ādityas, with the Kings.

RV 1-20-6

उ॒त त्यं च॑म॒सं नवं॒ त्वष्टु॑र्दे॒वस्य॒ निष्कृ॑तम् ।
अक॑र्त च॒तुरः॒ पुनः॑ ॥ १-२०-६॥
u̱ta tyaṃ ca̭ma̱saṃ nava̱ṃ tvaṣṭṷrde̱vasya̱ niṣkṛ̭tam |
aka̭rta ca̱tura̱ḥ puna̭ḥ || 1-20-6||
6 The sacrificial ladle, wrought newly by the God Tvaṣṭar's hand—
Four ladles have ye made thereof.

RV 1-20-7

ते नो॒ रत्ना॑नि धत्तन॒ त्रिरा साप्ता॑नि सुन्व॒ते ।
एक॑मेकं सुश॒स्तिभिः॑ ॥ १-२०-७॥
te no̱ ratnā̭ni dhattana̱ trirā sāptā̭ni sunva̱te |
eka̭mekaṃ suśa̱stibhi̭ḥ || 1-20-7||
7 Vouchsafe us wealth, to him who pours thrice seven libations, yea, to each
Give wealth, pleased with our eulogies.

RV 1-20-8

अधा॑रयन्त॒ वह्न॒योऽभ॑जन्त सुकृ॒त्यया॑ ।
भा॒गं दे॒वेषु॑ य॒ज्ञिय॑म् ॥ १-२०-८॥
adhā̭rayanta̱ vahna̱yo'bha̭janta sukṛ̱tyayā̭ |
bhā̱gaṃ de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiya̭m || 1-20-8||
8 As ministering Priests they held, by pious acts they won themselves,
A share in sacrifice with Gods.

Sukta: 21/191 (6)

RV 1-21-1

इ॒हेन्द्रा॒ग्नी उप॑ ह्वये॒ तयो॒रित्स्तोम॑मुश्मसि ।
ता सोमं॑ सोम॒पात॑मा ॥ १-२१-१॥
i̱hendrā̱gnī upa̭ hvaye̱ tayo̱ritstoma̭muśmasi |
tā soma̭ṃ soma̱pāta̭mā || 1-21-1||
1 INDRA and Agni I invoke fain are we for their song of praise:-
Chief Soma-drinkers are they both.

RV 1-21-2

ता य॒ज्ञेषु॒ प्र शं॑सतेन्द्रा॒ग्नी शु॑म्भता नरः ।
ता गा॑य॒त्रेषु॑ गायत ॥ १-२१-२॥
tā ya̱jñeṣu̱ pra śa̭ṃsatendrā̱gnī śṷmbhatā naraḥ |
tā gā̭ya̱treṣṷ gāyata || 1-21-2||
2 Praise ye, O men, and glorify Indra-Agni in the holy rites:-
Sing praise to them in sacred songs.

RV 1-21-3

ता मि॒त्रस्य॒ प्रश॑स्तय इन्द्रा॒ग्नी ता ह॑वामहे ।
सो॒म॒पा सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-२१-३॥
tā mi̱trasya̱ praśa̭staya indrā̱gnī tā ha̭vāmahe |
so̱ma̱pā soma̭pītaye || 1-21-3||
3 Indra and Agni we invite, the Soma-drinkers, for the fame
Of Mitra, to the Soma-draught.

RV 1-21-4

उ॒ग्रा सन्ता॑ हवामह॒ उपे॒दं सव॑नं सु॒तम् ।
इ॒न्द्रा॒ग्नी एह ग॑च्छताम् ॥ १-२१-४॥
u̱grā santā̭ havāmaha̱ upe̱daṃ sava̭naṃ su̱tam |
i̱ndrā̱gnī eha ga̭cchatām || 1-21-4||
4 Strong Gods, we bid them come to this libation that stands ready here:-
Indra and Agni, come to us.

RV 1-21-5

ता म॒हान्ता॒ सद॒स्पती॒ इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ रक्ष॑ उब्जतम् ।
अप्र॑जाः सन्त्व॒त्रिणः॑ ॥ १-२१-५॥
tā ma̱hāntā̱ sada̱spatī̱ indrā̭gnī̱ rakṣa̭ ubjatam |
apra̭jāḥ santva̱triṇa̭ḥ || 1-21-5||
5 Indra and Agni, mighty Lords of our assembly, crush the fiends:-
Childless be the devouring ones.

RV 1-21-6

तेन॑ स॒त्येन॑ जागृत॒मधि॑ प्रचे॒तुने॑ प॒दे ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ॥ १-२१-६॥
tena̭ sa̱tyena̭ jāgṛta̱madhi̭ prace̱tunḙ pa̱de |
indrā̭gnī̱ śarma̭ yacchatam || 1-21-6||
6 Watch ye, through this your truthfulness, there in the place of spacious view
Indra and Agni, send us bliss.

Sukta: 22/191 (21)

RV 1-22-1

प्रा॒त॒र्युजा॒ वि बो॑धया॒श्विना॒वेह ग॑च्छताम् ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-२२-१॥
prā̱ta̱ryujā̱ vi bo̭dhayā̱śvinā̱veha ga̭cchatām |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 1-22-1||
1 WAKEN the Aśvin Pair who yoke their car at early morn:- may they
Approach to drink this Soma juice.

RV 1-22-2

या सु॒रथा॑ र॒थीत॑मो॒भा दे॒वा दि॑वि॒स्पृशा॑ ।
अ॒श्विना॒ ता ह॑वामहे ॥ १-२२-२॥
yā su̱rathā̭ ra̱thīta̭mo̱bhā de̱vā di̭vi̱spṛśā̭ |
a̱śvinā̱ tā ha̭vāmahe || 1-22-2||
2 We call the Aśvins Twain, the Gods borne in a noble car, the best
Of charioteers, who reach the heavens.

RV 1-22-3

या वां॒ कशा॒ मधु॑म॒त्यश्वि॑ना सू॒नृता॑वती ।
तया॑ य॒ज्ञं मि॑मिक्षतम् ॥ १-२२-३॥
yā vā̱ṃ kaśā̱ madhṷma̱tyaśvi̭nā sū̱nṛtā̭vatī |
tayā̭ ya̱jñaṃ mi̭mikṣatam || 1-22-3||
3 Dropping with honey is your whip, Aśvins, and full of pleasantness
Sprinkle therewith the sacrifice.

RV 1-22-4

न॒हि वा॒मस्ति॑ दूर॒के यत्रा॒ रथे॑न॒ गच्छ॑थः ।
अश्वि॑ना सो॒मिनो॑ गृ॒हम् ॥ १-२२-४॥
na̱hi vā̱masti̭ dūra̱ke yatrā̱ rathḙna̱ gaccha̭thaḥ |
aśvi̭nā so̱mino̭ gṛ̱ham || 1-22-4||
4 As ye go thither in your car, not far, O Aśvins, is the home
Of him who offers Soma juice.

RV 1-22-5

हिर॑ण्यपाणिमू॒तये॑ सवि॒तार॒मुप॑ ह्वये ।
स चेत्ता॑ दे॒वता॑ प॒दम् ॥ १-२२-५॥
hira̭ṇyapāṇimū̱tayḙ savi̱tāra̱mupa̭ hvaye |
sa cettā̭ de̱vatā̭ pa̱dam || 1-22-5||
5 For my protection I invoke the golden-handed Savitar.
He knoweth, as a God, the place.

RV 1-22-6

अ॒पां नपा॑त॒मव॑से सवि॒तार॒मुप॑ स्तुहि ।
तस्य॑ व्र॒तान्यु॑श्मसि ॥ १-२२-६॥
a̱pāṃ napā̭ta̱mava̭se savi̱tāra̱mupa̭ stuhi |
tasya̭ vra̱tānyṷśmasi || 1-22-6||
6 That he may send us succour, praise the Waters’ Offspring Savitar:-
Fain are we for his holy ways.

RV 1-22-7

वि॒भ॒क्तारं॑ हवामहे॒ वसो॑श्चि॒त्रस्य॒ राध॑सः ।
स॒वि॒तारं॑ नृ॒चक्ष॑सम् ॥ १-२२-७॥
vi̱bha̱ktāra̭ṃ havāmahe̱ vaso̭ści̱trasya̱ rādha̭saḥ |
sa̱vi̱tāra̭ṃ nṛ̱cakṣa̭sam || 1-22-7||
7 We call on him, distributer of wondrous bounty and of wealth,
On Savitar who looks on men.

RV 1-22-8

सखा॑य॒ आ नि षी॑दत सवि॒ता स्तोम्यो॒ नु नः॑ ।
दाता॒ राधां॑सि शुम्भति ॥ १-२२-८॥
sakhā̭ya̱ ā ni ṣī̭data savi̱tā stomyo̱ nu na̭ḥ |
dātā̱ rādhā̭ṃsi śumbhati || 1-22-8||
8 Come hither, friends, and seat yourselves Savitar, to be praised by us,
Giving good gifts, is beautiful.

RV 1-22-9

अग्ने॒ पत्नी॑रि॒हा व॑ह दे॒वाना॑मुश॒तीरुप॑ ।
त्वष्टा॑रं॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-२२-९॥
agne̱ patnī̭ri̱hā va̭ha de̱vānā̭muśa̱tīrupa̭ |
tvaṣṭā̭ra̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 1-22-9||
9 O Agni, hither bring to us the willing Spouses of the Gods,
And Tvaṣṭar, to the Soma draught.

RV 1-22-10

आ ग्ना अ॑ग्न इ॒हाव॑से॒ होत्रां॑ यविष्ठ॒ भार॑तीम् ।
वरू॑त्रीं धि॒षणां॑ वह ॥ १-२२-१०॥
ā gnā a̭gna i̱hāva̭se̱ hotrā̭ṃ yaviṣṭha̱ bhāra̭tīm |
varṷ̄trīṃ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ṃ vaha || 1-22-10||
10 Most youthful Agni, hither bring their Spouses, Hotrā, Bhāratī,
Varūtrī, Dhiṣaṇā, for aid.

RV 1-22-11

अ॒भि नो॑ दे॒वीरव॑सा म॒हः शर्म॑णा नृ॒पत्नीः॑ ।
अच्छि॑न्नपत्राः सचन्ताम् ॥ १-२२-११॥
a̱bhi no̭ de̱vīrava̭sā ma̱haḥ śarma̭ṇā nṛ̱patnī̭ḥ |
acchi̭nnapatrāḥ sacantām || 1-22-11||
11 Spouses of Heroes, Goddesses, with whole wings may they come to us
With great protection and with aid.

RV 1-22-12

इ॒हेन्द्रा॒णीमुप॑ ह्वये वरुणा॒नीं स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
अ॒ग्नायीं॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-२२-१२॥
i̱hendrā̱ṇīmupa̭ hvaye varuṇā̱nīṃ sva̱stayḙ |
a̱gnāyī̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 1-22-12||
12 Indrāṇī, Varuṇānī, and Agnāyī hither I invite,
For weal, to drink the Soma juice.

RV 1-22-13

म॒ही द्यौः पृ॑थि॒वी च॑ न इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं मि॑मिक्षताम् ।
पि॒पृ॒तां नो॒ भरी॑मभिः ॥ १-२२-१३॥
ma̱hī dyauḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī ca̭ na i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ mi̭mikṣatām |
pi̱pṛ̱tāṃ no̱ bharī̭mabhiḥ || 1-22-13||
13 May Heaven and Earth, the Mighty Pair, bedew for us our sacrifice,
And feed us full with nourishments.

RV 1-22-14

तयो॒रिद्घृ॒तव॒त्पयो॒ विप्रा॑ रिहन्ति धी॒तिभिः॑ ।
ग॒न्ध॒र्वस्य॑ ध्रु॒वे प॒दे ॥ १-२२-१४॥
tayo̱ridghṛ̱tava̱tpayo̱ viprā̭ rihanti dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ |
ga̱ndha̱rvasya̭ dhru̱ve pa̱de || 1-22-14||
14 Their water rich with fatness, there in the Gandharva's steadfast place,
The singers taste through sacred songs.

RV 1-22-15

स्यो॒ना पृ॑थिवि भवानृक्ष॒रा नि॒वेश॑नी ।
यच्छा॑ नः॒ शर्म॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ॥ १-२२-१५॥
syo̱nā pṛ̭thivi bhavānṛkṣa̱rā ni̱veśa̭nī |
yacchā̭ na̱ḥ śarma̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ || 1-22-15||
15 Thornless be thou, O Earth, spread wide before us for a dwelling-place:-
Vouchsafe us shelter broad and sure.

RV 1-22-16

अतो॑ दे॒वा अ॑वन्तु नो॒ यतो॒ विष्णु॑र्विचक्र॒मे ।
पृ॒थि॒व्याः स॒प्त धाम॑भिः ॥ १-२२-१६॥
ato̭ de̱vā a̭vantu no̱ yato̱ viṣṇṷrvicakra̱me |
pṛ̱thi̱vyāḥ sa̱pta dhāma̭bhiḥ || 1-22-16||
16 The Gods be gracious unto us even from the place whence Viṣṇu strode
Through the seven regions of the earth!

RV 1-22-17

इ॒दं विष्णु॒र्वि च॑क्रमे त्रे॒धा नि द॑धे प॒दम् ।
समू॑ळ्हमस्य पांसु॒रे ॥ १-२२-१७॥
i̱daṃ viṣṇu̱rvi ca̭krame tre̱dhā ni da̭dhe pa̱dam |
samṷ̄ḻhamasya pāṃsu̱re || 1-22-17||
17 Through all this world strode Viṣṇu; thrice his foot he planted, and the whole
Was gathered in his footstep's dust.

RV 1-22-18

त्रीणि॑ प॒दा वि च॑क्रमे॒ विष्णु॑र्गो॒पा अदा॑भ्यः ।
अतो॒ धर्मा॑णि धा॒रय॑न् ॥ १-२२-१८॥
trīṇi̭ pa̱dā vi ca̭krame̱ viṣṇṷrgo̱pā adā̭bhyaḥ |
ato̱ dharmā̭ṇi dhā̱raya̭n || 1-22-18||
18 Viṣṇu, the Guardian, he whom none deceiveth, made three steps; thenceforth
Establishing his high decrees.

RV 1-22-19

विष्णोः॒ कर्मा॑णि पश्यत॒ यतो॑ व्र॒तानि॑ पस्प॒शे ।
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ युज्यः॒ सखा॑ ॥ १-२२-१९॥
viṣṇo̱ḥ karmā̭ṇi paśyata̱ yato̭ vra̱tāni̭ paspa̱śe |
indra̭sya̱ yujya̱ḥ sakhā̭ || 1-22-19||
19 Look ye on Viṣṇu's works, whereby the Friend of Indra, close-allied,
Hath let his holy ways be seen.

RV 1-22-20

तद्विष्णोः॑ पर॒मं प॒दं सदा॑ पश्यन्ति सू॒रयः॑ ।
दि॒वी॑व॒ चक्षु॒रात॑तम् ॥ १-२२-२०॥
tadviṣṇo̭ḥ para̱maṃ pa̱daṃ sadā̭ paśyanti sū̱raya̭ḥ |
di̱vī̭va̱ cakṣu̱rāta̭tam || 1-22-20||
20 The princes evermore behold that loftiest place where Viṣṇu is,
Laid as it were an eye in heaven.

RV 1-22-21

तद्विप्रा॑सो विप॒न्यवो॑ जागृ॒वांसः॒ समि॑न्धते ।
विष्णो॒र्यत्प॑र॒मं प॒दम् ॥ १-२२-२१॥
tadviprā̭so vipa̱nyavo̭ jāgṛ̱vāṃsa̱ḥ sami̭ndhate |
viṣṇo̱ryatpa̭ra̱maṃ pa̱dam || 1-22-21||
21 This, Viṣṇu's station most sublime, the singers, ever vigilant,
Lovers of holy song, light up.

Sukta: 23/191 (24)

RV 1-23-1

ती॒व्राः सोमा॑स॒ आ ग॑ह्या॒शीर्व॑न्तः सु॒ता इ॒मे ।
वायो॒ तान्प्रस्थि॑तान्पिब ॥ १-२३-१॥
tī̱vrāḥ somā̭sa̱ ā ga̭hyā̱śīrva̭ntaḥ su̱tā i̱me |
vāyo̱ tānprasthi̭tānpiba || 1-23-1||
1 STRONG are the Somas; come thou nigh; these juices have been mixt with milk:-
Drink, Vāyu, the presented draughts.

RV 1-23-2

उ॒भा दे॒वा दि॑वि॒स्पृशे॑न्द्रवा॒यू ह॑वामहे ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-२३-२॥
u̱bhā de̱vā di̭vi̱spṛśḙndravā̱yū ha̭vāmahe |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 1-23-2||
2 Both Deities who touch the heaven, Indra and Vāyu we invoke
To drink of this our Soma juice.

RV 1-23-3

इ॒न्द्र॒वा॒यू म॑नो॒जुवा॒ विप्रा॑ हवन्त ऊ॒तये॑ ।
स॒ह॒स्रा॒क्षा धि॒यस्पती॑ ॥ १-२३-३॥
i̱ndra̱vā̱yū ma̭no̱juvā̱ viprā̭ havanta ū̱tayḙ |
sa̱ha̱srā̱kṣā dhi̱yaspatī̭ || 1-23-3||
3 The singers' for their aid, invoke Indra and Vāyu, swift as mind,
The thousand-eyed, the Lords of thought.

RV 1-23-4

मि॒त्रं व॒यं ह॑वामहे॒ वरु॑णं॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
ज॒ज्ञा॒ना पू॒तद॑क्षसा ॥ १-२३-४॥
mi̱traṃ va̱yaṃ ha̭vāmahe̱ varṷṇa̱ṃ soma̭pītaye |
ja̱jñā̱nā pū̱tada̭kṣasā || 1-23-4||
4 Mitra and Varuṇa, renowned as Gods of consecrated might,
We call to drink the Soma juice.

RV 1-23-5

ऋ॒तेन॒ यावृ॑ता॒वृधा॑वृ॒तस्य॒ ज्योति॑ष॒स्पती॑ ।
ता मि॒त्रावरु॑णा हुवे ॥ १-२३-५॥
ṛ̱tena̱ yāvṛ̭tā̱vṛdhā̭vṛ̱tasya̱ jyoti̭ṣa̱spatī̭ |
tā mi̱trāvarṷṇā huve || 1-23-5||
5 Those who by Law uphold the Law, Lords of the shining light of Law,
Mitra I call, and Varuṇa.

RV 1-23-6

वरु॑णः प्रावि॒ता भु॑वन्मि॒त्रो विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
कर॑तां नः सु॒राध॑सः ॥ १-२३-६॥
varṷṇaḥ prāvi̱tā bhṷvanmi̱tro viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
kara̭tāṃ naḥ su̱rādha̭saḥ || 1-23-6||
6 Let Varuṇa be our chief defence, let Mitra guard us with all aids
Both make us rich exceedingly.

RV 1-23-7

म॒रुत्व॑न्तं हवामह॒ इन्द्र॒मा सोम॑पीतये ।
स॒जूर्ग॒णेन॑ तृम्पतु ॥ १-२३-७॥
ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ havāmaha̱ indra̱mā soma̭pītaye |
sa̱jūrga̱ṇena̭ tṛmpatu || 1-23-7||
7 Indra, by Maruts girt, we call to drink the Soma juice:- may he
Sate him in union with his troop.

RV 1-23-8

इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठा॒ मरु॑द्गणा॒ देवा॑सः॒ पूष॑रातयः ।
विश्वे॒ मम॑ श्रुता॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-२३-८॥
indra̭jyeṣṭhā̱ marṷdgaṇā̱ devā̭sa̱ḥ pūṣa̭rātayaḥ |
viśve̱ mama̭ śrutā̱ hava̭m || 1-23-8||
8 Gods, Marut hosts whom Indra leads, distributers of Pūṣan's gifts,
Hearken ye all unto my cry.

RV 1-23-9

ह॒त वृ॒त्रं सु॑दानव॒ इन्द्रे॑ण॒ सह॑सा यु॒जा ।
मा नो॑ दुः॒शंस॑ ईशत ॥ १-२३-९॥
ha̱ta vṛ̱traṃ sṷdānava̱ indrḙṇa̱ saha̭sā yu̱jā |
mā no̭ du̱ḥśaṃsa̭ īśata || 1-23-9||
9 With conquering Indra for ally, strike Vṛtra down, ye bounteous Gods
Let not the wicked master us.

RV 1-23-10

विश्वा॑न्दे॒वान्ह॑वामहे म॒रुतः॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
उ॒ग्रा हि पृश्नि॑मातरः ॥ १-२३-१०॥
viśvā̭nde̱vānha̭vāmahe ma̱ruta̱ḥ soma̭pītaye |
u̱grā hi pṛśni̭mātaraḥ || 1-23-10||
10 We call the Universal Gods, and Maruts to the Soma draught,
For passing strong are Pṛśni's Sons.

RV 1-23-11

जय॑तामिव तन्य॒तुर्म॒रुता॑मेति धृष्णु॒या ।
यच्छुभं॑ या॒थना॑ नरः ॥ १-२३-११॥
jaya̭tāmiva tanya̱turma̱rutā̭meti dhṛṣṇu̱yā |
yacchubha̭ṃ yā̱thanā̭ naraḥ || 1-23-11||
11 Fierce comes the Maruts’ thundering voice, like that of conquerors, when ye go
Forward to victory, O Men.

RV 1-23-12

ह॒स्का॒राद्वि॒द्युत॒स्पर्यतो॑ जा॒ता अ॑वन्तु नः ।
म॒रुतो॑ मृळयन्तु नः ॥ १-२३-१२॥
ha̱skā̱rādvi̱dyuta̱sparyato̭ jā̱tā a̭vantu naḥ |
ma̱ruto̭ mṛḻayantu naḥ || 1-23-12||
12 Born of the laughing lightning. may the Maruts guard us everywhere
May they be gracious unto Us.

RV 1-23-13

आ पू॑षञ्चि॒त्रब॑र्हिष॒माघृ॑णे ध॒रुणं॑ दि॒वः ।
आजा॑ न॒ष्टं यथा॑ प॒शुम् ॥ १-२३-१३॥
ā pṷ̄ṣañci̱traba̭rhiṣa̱māghṛ̭ṇe dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ di̱vaḥ |
ājā̭ na̱ṣṭaṃ yathā̭ pa̱śum || 1-23-13||
13 Like some lost animal, drive to us, bright Pūṣan, him who bears up heaven,
Resting on many-coloured grass.

RV 1-23-14

पू॒षा राजा॑न॒माघृ॑णि॒रप॑गूळ्हं॒ गुहा॑ हि॒तम् ।
अवि॑न्दच्चि॒त्रब॑र्हिषम् ॥ १-२३-१४॥
pū̱ṣā rājā̭na̱māghṛ̭ṇi̱rapa̭gūḻha̱ṃ guhā̭ hi̱tam |
avi̭ndacci̱traba̭rhiṣam || 1-23-14||
14 Pūṣan the Bright has found the King, concealed and hidden in a cave,
Who rests on grass of many hues.

RV 1-23-15

उ॒तो स मह्य॒मिन्दु॑भिः॒ षड्यु॒क्ताँ अ॑नु॒सेषि॑धत् ।
गोभि॒र्यवं॒ न च॑र्कृषत् ॥ १-२३-१५॥
u̱to sa mahya̱mindṷbhi̱ḥ ṣaḍyu̱ktā~ a̭nu̱seṣi̭dhat |
gobhi̱ryava̱ṃ na ca̭rkṛṣat || 1-23-15||
15 And may he. duly bring to me the six bound closely, through these drops,
As one who ploughs with steers brings corn.

RV 1-23-16

अ॒म्बयो॑ य॒न्त्यध्व॑भिर्जा॒मयो॑ अध्वरीय॒ताम् ।
पृ॒ञ्च॒तीर्मधु॑ना॒ पयः॑ ॥ १-२३-१६॥
a̱mbayo̭ ya̱ntyadhva̭bhirjā̱mayo̭ adhvarīya̱tām |
pṛ̱ñca̱tīrmadhṷnā̱ paya̭ḥ || 1-23-16||
16 Along their paths the Mothers go, Sisters of priestly ministrants,
Mingling their sweetness with the milk.

RV 1-23-17

अ॒मूर्या उप॒ सूर्ये॒ याभि॑र्वा॒ सूर्यः॑ स॒ह ।
ता नो॑ हिन्वन्त्वध्व॒रम् ॥ १-२३-१७॥
a̱mūryā upa̱ sūrye̱ yābhi̭rvā̱ sūrya̭ḥ sa̱ha |
tā no̭ hinvantvadhva̱ram || 1-23-17||
17 May Waters gathered near the Sun, and those wherewith the Sun is joined,
Speed forth this sacrifice of ours.

RV 1-23-18

अ॒पो दे॒वीरुप॑ ह्वये॒ यत्र॒ गावः॒ पिब॑न्ति नः ।
सिन्धु॑भ्यः॒ कर्त्वं॑ ह॒विः ॥ १-२३-१८॥
a̱po de̱vīrupa̭ hvaye̱ yatra̱ gāva̱ḥ piba̭nti naḥ |
sindhṷbhya̱ḥ kartva̭ṃ ha̱viḥ || 1-23-18||
18 I call the Waters, Goddesses, wherein our cattle quench their thirst;
Oblations to the Streams be given.

RV 1-23-19

अ॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर॒मृत॑म॒प्सु भे॑ष॒जम॒पामु॒त प्रश॑स्तये ।
देवा॒ भव॑त वा॒जिनः॑ ॥ १-२३-१९॥
a̱psva1̱̭ntara̱mṛta̭ma̱psu bhḙṣa̱jama̱pāmu̱ta praśa̭staye |
devā̱ bhava̭ta vā̱jina̭ḥ || 1-23-19||
19 Amrit is in the Waters in the Waters there is healing balm
Be swift, ye Gods, to give them praise.

RV 1-23-20

अ॒प्सु मे॒ सोमो॑ अब्रवीद॒न्तर्विश्वा॑नि भेष॒जा ।
अ॒ग्निं च॑ वि॒श्वश॑म्भुव॒माप॑श्च वि॒श्वभे॑षजीः ॥ १-२३-२०॥
a̱psu me̱ somo̭ abravīda̱ntarviśvā̭ni bheṣa̱jā |
a̱gniṃ ca̭ vi̱śvaśa̭mbhuva̱māpa̭śca vi̱śvabhḙṣajīḥ || 1-23-20||
20 Within the Waters—Soma thus hath told me—dwell all balms that heal,
And Agni, he who blesseth all. The Waters hold all medicines.

RV 1-23-21

आपः॑ पृणी॒त भे॑ष॒जं वरू॑थं त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ मम॑ ।
ज्योक्च॒ सूर्यं॑ दृ॒शे ॥ १-२३-२१॥
āpa̭ḥ pṛṇī̱ta bhḙṣa̱jaṃ varṷ̄thaṃ ta̱nve̱3̱̭ mama̭ |
jyokca̱ sūrya̭ṃ dṛ̱śe || 1-23-21||
21 O Waters, teem with medicine to keep my body safe from harm,
So that I long may see the Sun.

RV 1-23-22

इ॒दमा॑पः॒ प्र व॑हत॒ यत्किं च॑ दुरि॒तं मयि॑ ।
यद्वा॒हम॑भिदु॒द्रोह॒ यद्वा॑ शे॒प उ॒तानृ॑तम् ॥ १-२३-२२॥
i̱damā̭pa̱ḥ pra va̭hata̱ yatkiṃ ca̭ duri̱taṃ mayi̭ |
yadvā̱hama̭bhidu̱droha̱ yadvā̭ śe̱pa u̱tānṛ̭tam || 1-23-22||
22 Whatever sin is found in me, whatever evil I have wrought.
If I have lied or falsely sworn, Waters, remove it far from me.

RV 1-23-23

आपो॑ अ॒द्यान्व॑चारिषं॒ रसे॑न॒ सम॑गस्महि ।
पय॑स्वानग्न॒ आ ग॑हि॒ तं मा॒ सं सृ॑ज॒ वर्च॑सा ॥ १-२३-२३॥
āpo̭ a̱dyānva̭cāriṣa̱ṃ rasḙna̱ sama̭gasmahi |
paya̭svānagna̱ ā ga̭hi̱ taṃ mā̱ saṃ sṛ̭ja̱ varca̭sā || 1-23-23||
23 The Waters I this day have sought, and to their moisture have we come:-
O Agni, rich in milk, come thou, and with thy splendour cover me.

RV 1-23-24

सं मा॑ग्ने॒ वर्च॑सा सृज॒ सं प्र॒जया॒ समायु॑षा ।
वि॒द्युर्मे॑ अस्य दे॒वा इन्द्रो॑ विद्यात्स॒ह ऋषि॑भिः ॥ १-२३-२४॥
saṃ mā̭gne̱ varca̭sā sṛja̱ saṃ pra̱jayā̱ samāyṷṣā |
vi̱dyurmḙ asya de̱vā indro̭ vidyātsa̱ha ṛṣi̭bhiḥ || 1-23-24||
24 Fill me with splendour, Agni; give offspring and length of days; the Gods
Shall know me even as I am, and Indra with the Ṛṣis, know.

Sukta: 24/191 (15)

RV 1-24-1

कस्य॑ नू॒नं क॑त॒मस्या॒मृता॑नां॒ मना॑महे॒ चारु॑ दे॒वस्य॒ नाम॑ ।
को नो॑ म॒ह्या अदि॑तये॒ पुन॑र्दात्पि॒तरं॑ च दृ॒शेयं॑ मा॒तरं॑ च ॥ १-२४-१॥
kasya̭ nū̱naṃ ka̭ta̱masyā̱mṛtā̭nā̱ṃ manā̭mahe̱ cārṷ de̱vasya̱ nāma̭ |
ko no̭ ma̱hyā adi̭taye̱ puna̭rdātpi̱tara̭ṃ ca dṛ̱śeya̭ṃ mā̱tara̭ṃ ca || 1-24-1||
1 WHO now is he, what God among Immortals, of whose auspicious name we may bethink us?
Who shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother?

RV 1-24-2

अ॒ग्नेर्व॒यं प्र॑थ॒मस्या॒मृता॑नां॒ मना॑महे॒ चारु॑ दे॒वस्य॒ नाम॑ ।
स नो॑ म॒ह्या अदि॑तये॒ पुन॑र्दात्पि॒तरं॑ च दृ॒शेयं॑ मा॒तरं॑ च ॥ १-२४-२॥
a̱gnerva̱yaṃ pra̭tha̱masyā̱mṛtā̭nā̱ṃ manā̭mahe̱ cārṷ de̱vasya̱ nāma̭ |
sa no̭ ma̱hyā adi̭taye̱ puna̭rdātpi̱tara̭ṃ ca dṛ̱śeya̭ṃ mā̱tara̭ṃ ca || 1-24-2||
2 Agni the God the first among the Immortals,—of his auspicious name let us bethink us.
He shall to mighty Aditi restore us, that I may see my Father and my Mother.

RV 1-24-3

अ॒भि त्वा॑ देव सवित॒रीशा॑नं॒ वार्या॑णाम् ।
सदा॑वन्भा॒गमी॑महे ॥ १-२४-३॥
a̱bhi tvā̭ deva savita̱rīśā̭na̱ṃ vāryā̭ṇām |
sadā̭vanbhā̱gamī̭mahe || 1-24-3||
3 To thee, O Savitar, the Lord of precious things, who helpest us
Continually, for our share we come—

RV 1-24-4

यश्चि॒द्धि त॑ इ॒त्था भगः॑ शशमा॒नः पु॒रा नि॒दः ।
अ॒द्वे॒षो हस्त॑योर्द॒धे ॥ १-२४-४॥
yaści̱ddhi ta̭ i̱tthā bhaga̭ḥ śaśamā̱naḥ pu̱rā ni̱daḥ |
a̱dve̱ṣo hasta̭yorda̱dhe || 1-24-4||
4 Wealth, highly lauded ere reproach hath fallen on it, which is laid,
Free from all hatred, in thy hands

RV 1-24-5

भग॑भक्तस्य ते व॒यमुद॑शेम॒ तवाव॑सा ।
मू॒र्धानं॑ रा॒य आ॒रभे॑ ॥ १-२४-५॥
bhaga̭bhaktasya te va̱yamuda̭śema̱ tavāva̭sā |
mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ rā̱ya ā̱rabhḙ || 1-24-5||
5 Through thy protection may we come to even the height of affluence
Which Bhaga hath dealt out to us.

RV 1-24-6

न॒हि ते॑ क्ष॒त्रं न सहो॒ न म॒न्युं वय॑श्च॒नामी प॒तय॑न्त आ॒पुः ।
नेमा आपो॑ अनिमि॒षं चर॑न्ती॒र्न ये वात॑स्य प्रमि॒नन्त्यभ्व॑म् ॥ १-२४-६॥
na̱hi tḙ kṣa̱traṃ na saho̱ na ma̱nyuṃ vaya̭śca̱nāmī pa̱taya̭nta ā̱puḥ |
nemā āpo̭ animi̱ṣaṃ cara̭ntī̱rna ye vāta̭sya prami̱nantyabhva̭m || 1-24-6||
6 Ne’er have those birds that fly through air attained to thy high dominion or thy might or spirit;
Nor these the waters that flow on for ever, nor hills, abaters of the wind's wild fury.

RV 1-24-7

अ॒बु॒ध्ने राजा॒ वरु॑णो॒ वन॑स्यो॒र्ध्वं स्तूपं॑ ददते पू॒तद॑क्षः ।
नी॒चीनाः॑ स्थुरु॒परि॑ बु॒ध्न ए॑षाम॒स्मे अ॒न्तर्निहि॑ताः के॒तवः॑ स्युः ॥ १-२४-७॥
a̱bu̱dhne rājā̱ varṷṇo̱ vana̭syo̱rdhvaṃ stūpa̭ṃ dadate pū̱tada̭kṣaḥ |
nī̱cīnā̭ḥ sthuru̱pari̭ bu̱dhna ḙṣāma̱sme a̱ntarnihi̭tāḥ ke̱tava̭ḥ syuḥ || 1-24-7||
7 Varuṇa, King, of hallowed might, sustaineth erect the Tree's stem in the baseless region.
Its rays, whose root is high above, stream downward. Deep may they sink within us, and be hidden.

RV 1-24-8

उ॒रुं हि राजा॒ वरु॑णश्च॒कार॒ सूर्या॑य॒ पन्था॒मन्वे॑त॒वा उ॑ ।
अ॒पदे॒ पादा॒ प्रति॑धातवेऽकरु॒ताप॑व॒क्ता हृ॑दया॒विध॑श्चित् ॥ १-२४-८॥
u̱ruṃ hi rājā̱ varṷṇaśca̱kāra̱ sūryā̭ya̱ panthā̱manvḙta̱vā ṷ |
a̱pade̱ pādā̱ prati̭dhātave'karu̱tāpa̭va̱ktā hṛ̭dayā̱vidha̭ścit || 1-24-8||
8 King Varuṇa hath made a spacious pathway, a pathway for the Sun wherein to travel.
Where no way was he made him set his footstep, and warned afar whate’er afflicts the spirit.

RV 1-24-9

श॒तं ते॑ राजन्भि॒षजः॑ स॒हस्र॑मु॒र्वी ग॑भी॒रा सु॑म॒तिष्टे॑ अस्तु ।
बाध॑स्व दू॒रे निरृ॑तिं परा॒चैः कृ॒तं चि॒देनः॒ प्र मु॑मुग्ध्य॒स्मत् ॥ १-२४-९॥
śa̱taṃ tḙ rājanbhi̱ṣaja̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭mu̱rvī ga̭bhī̱rā sṷma̱tiṣṭḙ astu |
bādha̭sva dū̱re nirṛ̭tiṃ parā̱caiḥ kṛ̱taṃ ci̱dena̱ḥ pra mṷmugdhya̱smat || 1-24-9||
9 A hundred balms are thine, O King, a thousand; deep and wide-reaching also be thy favours.
Far from us, far away drive thou Destruction. Put from us e’en the sin we have committed.

RV 1-24-10

अ॒मी य ऋक्षा॒ निहि॑तास उ॒च्चा नक्तं॒ ददृ॑श्रे॒ कुह॑ चि॒द्दिवे॑युः ।
अद॑ब्धानि॒ वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ वि॒चाक॑शच्च॒न्द्रमा॒ नक्त॑मेति ॥ १-२४-१०॥
a̱mī ya ṛkṣā̱ nihi̭tāsa u̱ccā nakta̱ṃ dadṛ̭śre̱ kuha̭ ci̱ddivḙyuḥ |
ada̭bdhāni̱ varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ vi̱cāka̭śacca̱ndramā̱ nakta̭meti || 1-24-10||
10 Whither by day depart the constellations that shine at night, set high in heaven above us?
Varuṇa's holy laws remain unweakened, and through the night the Moon moves on in splendor

RV 1-24-11

तत्त्वा॑ यामि॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ वन्द॑मान॒स्तदा शा॑स्ते॒ यज॑मानो ह॒विर्भिः॑ ।
अहे॑ळमानो वरुणे॒ह बो॒ध्युरु॑शंस॒ मा न॒ आयुः॒ प्र मो॑षीः ॥ १-२४-११॥
tattvā̭ yāmi̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ vanda̭māna̱stadā śā̭ste̱ yaja̭māno ha̱virbhi̭ḥ |
ahḙḻamāno varuṇe̱ha bo̱dhyurṷśaṃsa̱ mā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pra mo̭ṣīḥ || 1-24-11||
11 I ask this of thee with my prayer adoring; thy worshipper craves this with his oblation.
Varuṇa, stay thou here and be not angry; steal not our life from us, O thou Wide-Ruler.

RV 1-24-12

तदिन्नक्तं॒ तद्दिवा॒ मह्य॑माहु॒स्तद॒यं केतो॑ हृ॒द आ वि च॑ष्टे ।
शुनः॒शेपो॒ यमह्व॑द्गृभी॒तः सो अ॒स्मान्राजा॒ वरु॑णो मुमोक्तु ॥ १-२४-१२॥
tadinnakta̱ṃ taddivā̱ mahya̭māhu̱stada̱yaṃ keto̭ hṛ̱da ā vi ca̭ṣṭe |
śuna̱ḥśepo̱ yamahva̭dgṛbhī̱taḥ so a̱smānrājā̱ varṷṇo mumoktu || 1-24-12||
12 Nightly and daily this one thing they tell me, this too the thought of mine own heart repeateth.
May he to whom prayed fettered Śunaḥśepa, may he the Sovran Varuṇa release us.

RV 1-24-13

शुनः॒शेपो॒ ह्यह्व॑द्गृभी॒तस्त्रि॒ष्वा॑दि॒त्यं द्रु॑प॒देषु॑ ब॒द्धः ।
अवै॑नं॒ राजा॒ वरु॑णः ससृज्याद्वि॒द्वाँ अद॑ब्धो॒ वि मु॑मोक्तु॒ पाशा॑न् ॥ १-२४-१३॥
śuna̱ḥśepo̱ hyahva̭dgṛbhī̱tastri̱ṣvā̭di̱tyaṃ drṷpa̱deṣṷ ba̱ddhaḥ |
avai̭na̱ṃ rājā̱ varṷṇaḥ sasṛjyādvi̱dvā~ ada̭bdho̱ vi mṷmoktu̱ pāśā̭n || 1-24-13||
13 Bound to three pillars captured Śunaḥśepa thus to the Āditya made his supplication.
Him may the Sovran Varuṇa deliver, wise, ne’er deceived, loosen the bonds that bind him.

RV 1-24-14

अव॑ ते॒ हेळो॑ वरुण॒ नमो॑भि॒रव॑ य॒ज्ञेभि॑रीमहे ह॒विर्भिः॑ ।
क्षय॑न्न॒स्मभ्य॑मसुर प्रचेता॒ राज॒न्नेनां॑सि शिश्रथः कृ॒तानि॑ ॥ १-२४-१४॥
ava̭ te̱ heḻo̭ varuṇa̱ namo̭bhi̱rava̭ ya̱jñebhi̭rīmahe ha̱virbhi̭ḥ |
kṣaya̭nna̱smabhya̭masura pracetā̱ rāja̱nnenā̭ṃsi śiśrathaḥ kṛ̱tāni̭ || 1-24-14||
14 With bending down, oblations, sacrifices, O Varuṇa, we deprecate thine anger:-
Wise Asura, thou King of wide dominion, loosen the bonds of sins by us committed.

RV 1-24-15

उदु॑त्त॒मं व॑रुण॒ पाश॑म॒स्मदवा॑ध॒मं वि म॑ध्य॒मं श्र॑थाय ।
अथा॑ व॒यमा॑दित्य व्र॒ते तवाना॑गसो॒ अदि॑तये स्याम ॥ १-२४-१५॥
udṷtta̱maṃ va̭ruṇa̱ pāśa̭ma̱smadavā̭dha̱maṃ vi ma̭dhya̱maṃ śra̭thāya |
athā̭ va̱yamā̭ditya vra̱te tavānā̭gaso̱ adi̭taye syāma || 1-24-15||
15 Loosen the bonds, O Varuṇa, that hold me, loosen the bonds above, between, and under.
So in thy holy law may we made sinless belong to Aditi, O thou Āditya.

Sukta: 25/191 (21)

RV 1-25-1

यच्चि॒द्धि ते॒ विशो॑ यथा॒ प्र दे॑व वरुण व्र॒तम् ।
मि॒नी॒मसि॒ द्यवि॑द्यवि ॥ १-२५-१॥
yacci̱ddhi te̱ viśo̭ yathā̱ pra dḙva varuṇa vra̱tam |
mi̱nī̱masi̱ dyavi̭dyavi || 1-25-1||
1 WHATEVER law of thine, O God, O Varuṇa, as we are men,
Day after day we violate.

RV 1-25-2

मा नो॑ व॒धाय॑ ह॒त्नवे॑ जिहीळा॒नस्य॑ रीरधः ।
मा हृ॑णा॒नस्य॑ म॒न्यवे॑ ॥ १-२५-२॥
mā no̭ va̱dhāya̭ ha̱tnavḙ jihīḻā̱nasya̭ rīradhaḥ |
mā hṛ̭ṇā̱nasya̭ ma̱nyavḙ || 1-25-2||
2 give us not as a prey to death, to be destroyed by thee in wrath,
To thy fierce anger when displeased.

RV 1-25-3

वि मृ॑ळी॒काय॑ ते॒ मनो॑ र॒थीरश्वं॒ न संदि॑तम् ।
गी॒र्भिर्व॑रुण सीमहि ॥ १-२५-३॥
vi mṛ̭ḻī̱kāya̭ te̱ mano̭ ra̱thīraśva̱ṃ na saṃdi̭tam |
gī̱rbhirva̭ruṇa sīmahi || 1-25-3||
3 To gain thy mercy, Varuṇa, with hymns we bind thy heart, as binds
The charioteer his tethered horse.

RV 1-25-4

परा॒ हि मे॒ विम॑न्यवः॒ पत॑न्ति॒ वस्य॑‍इष्टये ।
वयो॒ न व॑स॒तीरुप॑ ॥ १-२५-४॥
parā̱ hi me̱ vima̭nyava̱ḥ pata̭nti̱ vasya̭‍iṣṭaye |
vayo̱ na va̭sa̱tīrupa̭ || 1-25-4||
4 They flee from me dispirited, bent only on obtaining wealth,
As to their nests the birds of air.

RV 1-25-5

क॒दा क्ष॑त्र॒श्रियं॒ नर॒मा वरु॑णं करामहे ।
मृ॒ळी॒कायो॑रु॒चक्ष॑सम् ॥ १-२५-५॥
ka̱dā kṣa̭tra̱śriya̱ṃ nara̱mā varṷṇaṃ karāmahe |
mṛ̱ḻī̱kāyo̭ru̱cakṣa̭sam || 1-25-5||
5 When shall we bring, to be appeased, the Hero, Lord of warrior might,
Him, the far-seeing Varuṇa?

RV 1-25-6

तदित्स॑मा॒नमा॑शाते॒ वेन॑न्ता॒ न प्र यु॑च्छतः ।
धृ॒तव्र॑ताय दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-२५-६॥
taditsa̭mā̱namā̭śāte̱ vena̭ntā̱ na pra yṷcchataḥ |
dhṛ̱tavra̭tāya dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-25-6||
6 This, this with joy they both accept in common:- never do they fail
The ever-faithful worshipper.

RV 1-25-7

वेदा॒ यो वी॒नां प॒दम॒न्तरि॑क्षेण॒ पत॑ताम् ।
वेद॑ ना॒वः स॑मु॒द्रियः॑ ॥ १-२५-७॥
vedā̱ yo vī̱nāṃ pa̱dama̱ntari̭kṣeṇa̱ pata̭tām |
veda̭ nā̱vaḥ sa̭mu̱driya̭ḥ || 1-25-7||
7 He knows the path of birds that fly through heaven, and, Sovran of the sea,
He knows the ships that are thereon.

RV 1-25-8

वेद॑ मा॒सो धृ॒तव्र॑तो॒ द्वाद॑श प्र॒जाव॑तः ।
वेदा॒ य उ॑प॒जाय॑ते ॥ १-२५-८॥
veda̭ mā̱so dhṛ̱tavra̭to̱ dvāda̭śa pra̱jāva̭taḥ |
vedā̱ ya ṷpa̱jāya̭te || 1-25-8||
8 True to his holy law, he knows the twelve moons with their progeny:-
He knows the moon of later birth.

RV 1-25-9

वेद॒ वात॑स्य वर्त॒निमु॒रोरृ॒ष्वस्य॑ बृह॒तः ।
वेदा॒ ये अ॒ध्यास॑ते ॥ १-२५-९॥
veda̱ vāta̭sya varta̱nimu̱rorṛ̱ṣvasya̭ bṛha̱taḥ |
vedā̱ ye a̱dhyāsa̭te || 1-25-9||
9 He knows the pathway of the wind, the spreading, high, and mighty wind:-
He knows the Gods who dwell above.

RV 1-25-10

नि ष॑साद धृ॒तव्र॑तो॒ वरु॑णः प॒स्त्या॒३॒॑स्वा ।
साम्रा॑ज्याय सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ १-२५-१०॥
ni ṣa̭sāda dhṛ̱tavra̭to̱ varṷṇaḥ pa̱styā̱3̱̭svā |
sāmrā̭jyāya su̱kratṷḥ || 1-25-10||
10 Varuṇa, true to holy law, sits down among his people; he,
Most wise, sits there to govern all.

RV 1-25-11

अतो॒ विश्वा॒न्यद्भु॑ता चिकि॒त्वाँ अ॒भि प॑श्यति ।
कृ॒तानि॒ या च॒ कर्त्वा॑ ॥ १-२५-११॥
ato̱ viśvā̱nyadbhṷtā ciki̱tvā~ a̱bhi pa̭śyati |
kṛ̱tāni̱ yā ca̱ kartvā̭ || 1-25-11||
11 From thence perceiving he beholds all wondrous things, both what hath been,
And what hereafter will be done.

RV 1-25-12

स नो॑ वि॒श्वाहा॑ सु॒क्रतु॑रादि॒त्यः सु॒पथा॑ करत् ।
प्र ण॒ आयूं॑षि तारिषत् ॥ १-२५-१२॥
sa no̭ vi̱śvāhā̭ su̱kratṷrādi̱tyaḥ su̱pathā̭ karat |
pra ṇa̱ āyṷ̄ṃṣi tāriṣat || 1-25-12||
12 May that Āditya, very wise, make fair paths for us all our days:-
May he prolong our lives for us.

RV 1-25-13

बिभ्र॑द्द्रा॒पिं हि॑र॒ण्ययं॒ वरु॑णो वस्त नि॒र्णिज॑म् ।
परि॒ स्पशो॒ नि षे॑दिरे ॥ १-२५-१३॥
bibhra̭ddrā̱piṃ hi̭ra̱ṇyaya̱ṃ varṷṇo vasta ni̱rṇija̭m |
pari̱ spaśo̱ ni ṣḙdire || 1-25-13||
13 Varuṇa, wearing golden mail, hath clad him in a shining robe.
His spies are seated found about.

RV 1-25-14

न यं दिप्स॑न्ति दि॒प्सवो॒ न द्रुह्वा॑णो॒ जना॑नाम् ।
न दे॒वम॒भिमा॑तयः ॥ १-२५-१४॥
na yaṃ dipsa̭nti di̱psavo̱ na druhvā̭ṇo̱ janā̭nām |
na de̱vama̱bhimā̭tayaḥ || 1-25-14||
14 The God whom enemies threaten not, nor those who tyrannize o’er men,
Nor those whose minds are bent on wrong.

RV 1-25-15

उ॒त यो मानु॑षे॒ष्वा यश॑श्च॒क्रे असा॒म्या ।
अ॒स्माक॑मु॒दरे॒ष्वा ॥ १-२५-१५॥
u̱ta yo mānṷṣe̱ṣvā yaśa̭śca̱kre asā̱myā |
a̱smāka̭mu̱dare̱ṣvā || 1-25-15||
15 He who gives glory to mankind, not glory that is incomplete,
To our own bodies giving it.

RV 1-25-16

परा॑ मे यन्ति धी॒तयो॒ गावो॒ न गव्यू॑ती॒रनु॑ ।
इ॒च्छन्ती॑रुरु॒चक्ष॑सम् ॥ १-२५-१६॥
parā̭ me yanti dhī̱tayo̱ gāvo̱ na gavyṷ̄tī̱ranṷ |
i̱cchantī̭ruru̱cakṣa̭sam || 1-25-16||
16 Yearning for the wide-seeing One, my thoughts move onward unto him,
As kine unto their pastures move.

RV 1-25-17

सं नु वो॑चावहै॒ पुन॒र्यतो॑ मे॒ मध्वाभृ॑तम् ।
होते॑व॒ क्षद॑से प्रि॒यम् ॥ १-२५-१७॥
saṃ nu vo̭cāvahai̱ puna̱ryato̭ me̱ madhvābhṛ̭tam |
hotḙva̱ kṣada̭se pri̱yam || 1-25-17||
17 Once more together let us speak, because my meath is brought:- priest-like
Thou eatest what is dear to thee.

RV 1-25-18

दर्शं॒ नु वि॒श्वद॑र्शतं॒ दर्शं॒ रथ॒मधि॒ क्षमि॑ ।
ए॒ता जु॑षत मे॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-२५-१८॥
darśa̱ṃ nu vi̱śvada̭rśata̱ṃ darśa̱ṃ ratha̱madhi̱ kṣami̭ |
e̱tā jṷṣata me̱ gira̭ḥ || 1-25-18||
18 Now saw I him whom all may see, I saw his car above the earth:-
He hath accepted these my songs.

RV 1-25-19

इ॒मं मे॑ वरुण श्रुधी॒ हव॑म॒द्या च॑ मृळय ।
त्वाम॑व॒स्युरा च॑के ॥ १-२५-१९॥
i̱maṃ mḙ varuṇa śrudhī̱ hava̭ma̱dyā ca̭ mṛḻaya |
tvāma̭va̱syurā ca̭ke || 1-25-19||
19 Varuṇa, hear this call of mine:- be gracious unto us this day
Longing for help I cried to thee.

RV 1-25-20

त्वं विश्व॑स्य मेधिर दि॒वश्च॒ ग्मश्च॑ राजसि ।
स याम॑नि॒ प्रति॑ श्रुधि ॥ १-२५-२०॥
tvaṃ viśva̭sya medhira di̱vaśca̱ gmaśca̭ rājasi |
sa yāma̭ni̱ prati̭ śrudhi || 1-25-20||
20 Thou, O wise God, art Lord of all, thou art the King of earth and heaven
Hear, as thou goest on thy way.

RV 1-25-21

उदु॑त्त॒मं मु॑मुग्धि नो॒ वि पाशं॑ मध्य॒मं चृ॑त ।
अवा॑ध॒मानि॑ जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-२५-२१॥
udṷtta̱maṃ mṷmugdhi no̱ vi pāśa̭ṃ madhya̱maṃ cṛ̭ta |
avā̭dha̱māni̭ jī̱vasḙ || 1-25-21||
21 Release us from the upper bond, untie the bond between, and loose
The bonds below, that I may live.

Sukta: 26/191 (10)

RV 1-26-1

वसि॑ष्वा॒ हि मि॑येध्य॒ वस्त्रा॑ण्यूर्जां पते ।
सेमं नो॑ अध्व॒रं य॑ज ॥ १-२६-१॥
vasi̭ṣvā̱ hi mi̭yedhya̱ vastrā̭ṇyūrjāṃ pate |
semaṃ no̭ adhva̱raṃ ya̭ja || 1-26-1||
1 O WORTHY of oblation, Lord of prospering powers, assume thy robes,
And offer this our sacrifice.

RV 1-26-2

नि नो॒ होता॒ वरे॑ण्यः॒ सदा॑ यविष्ठ॒ मन्म॑भिः ।
अग्ने॑ दि॒वित्म॑ता॒ वचः॑ ॥ १-२६-२॥
ni no̱ hotā̱ varḙṇya̱ḥ sadā̭ yaviṣṭha̱ manma̭bhiḥ |
agnḙ di̱vitma̭tā̱ vaca̭ḥ || 1-26-2||
2 Sit ever to be chosen, as our Priest, most youthful, through our hymns,
O Agni, through our heavenly word.

RV 1-26-3

आ हि ष्मा॑ सू॒नवे॑ पि॒तापिर्यज॑त्या॒पये॑ ।
सखा॒ सख्ये॒ वरे॑ण्यः ॥ १-२६-३॥
ā hi ṣmā̭ sū̱navḙ pi̱tāpiryaja̭tyā̱payḙ |
sakhā̱ sakhye̱ varḙṇyaḥ || 1-26-3||
3 For here a Father for his son, Kinsman for kinsman worshippeth,
And Friend, choice-worthy, for his friend.

RV 1-26-4

आ नो॑ ब॒र्ही रि॒शाद॑सो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
सीद॑न्तु॒ मनु॑षो यथा ॥ १-२६-४॥
ā no̭ ba̱rhī ri̱śāda̭so̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
sīda̭ntu̱ manṷṣo yathā || 1-26-4||
4 Here let the foe-destroyers sit, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman,
Like men, upon our sacred grass.

RV 1-26-5

पूर्व्य॑ होतर॒स्य नो॒ मन्द॑स्व स॒ख्यस्य॑ च ।
इ॒मा उ॒ षु श्रु॑धी॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १-२६-५॥
pūrvya̭ hotara̱sya no̱ manda̭sva sa̱khyasya̭ ca |
i̱mā u̱ ṣu śrṷdhī̱ gira̭ḥ || 1-26-5||
5 O ancient Herald, be thou glad in this our rite and fellowship:-
Hearken thou well to these our songs.

RV 1-26-6

यच्चि॒द्धि शश्व॑ता॒ तना॑ दे॒वंदे॑वं॒ यजा॑महे ।
त्वे इद्धू॑यते ह॒विः ॥ १-२६-६॥
yacci̱ddhi śaśva̭tā̱ tanā̭ de̱vaṃdḙva̱ṃ yajā̭mahe |
tve iddhṷ̄yate ha̱viḥ || 1-26-6||
6 Whate’er in this perpetual course we sacrifice to God and God,
That gift is offered up in thee

RV 1-26-7

प्रि॒यो नो॑ अस्तु वि॒श्पति॒र्होता॑ म॒न्द्रो वरे॑ण्यः ।
प्रि॒याः स्व॒ग्नयो॑ व॒यम् ॥ १-२६-७॥
pri̱yo no̭ astu vi̱śpati̱rhotā̭ ma̱ndro varḙṇyaḥ |
pri̱yāḥ sva̱gnayo̭ va̱yam || 1-26-7||
7 May he be our dear household Lord, Priest, pleasant and, choice-worthy may
We, with bright fires, be dear to him.

RV 1-26-8

स्व॒ग्नयो॒ हि वार्यं॑ दे॒वासो॑ दधि॒रे च॑ नः ।
स्व॒ग्नयो॑ मनामहे ॥ १-२६-८॥
sva̱gnayo̱ hi vārya̭ṃ de̱vāso̭ dadhi̱re ca̭ naḥ |
sva̱gnayo̭ manāmahe || 1-26-8||
8 The Gods, adored with brilliant fires. have granted precious wealth to us
So, with bright fires, we pray to thee.

RV 1-26-9

अथा॑ न उ॒भये॑षा॒ममृ॑त॒ मर्त्या॑नाम् ।
मि॒थः स॑न्तु॒ प्रश॑स्तयः ॥ १-२६-९॥
athā̭ na u̱bhayḙṣā̱mamṛ̭ta̱ martyā̭nām |
mi̱thaḥ sa̭ntu̱ praśa̭stayaḥ || 1-26-9||
9 And, O Immortal One, so may the eulogies of mortal men
Belong to us and thee alike.

RV 1-26-10

विश्वे॑भिरग्ने अ॒ग्निभि॑रि॒मं य॒ज्ञमि॒दं वचः॑ ।
चनो॑ धाः सहसो यहो ॥ १-२६-१०॥
viśvḙbhiragne a̱gnibhi̭ri̱maṃ ya̱jñami̱daṃ vaca̭ḥ |
cano̭ dhāḥ sahaso yaho || 1-26-10||
10 With all thy fires, O Agni, find pleasure in this our sacrifice,
And this our speech, O Son of Strength.

Sukta: 27/191 (13)

RV 1-27-1

अश्वं॒ न त्वा॒ वार॑वन्तं व॒न्दध्या॑ अ॒ग्निं नमो॑भिः ।
स॒म्राज॑न्तमध्व॒राणा॑म् ॥ १-२७-१॥
aśva̱ṃ na tvā̱ vāra̭vantaṃ va̱ndadhyā̭ a̱gniṃ namo̭bhiḥ |
sa̱mrāja̭ntamadhva̱rāṇā̭m || 1-27-1||
1 WITH worship will I glorify thee, Agni, like a long-tailed steed,
Imperial Lord of sacred rites.

RV 1-27-2

स घा॑ नः सू॒नुः शव॑सा पृ॒थुप्र॑गामा सु॒शेवः॑ ।
मी॒ढ्वाँ अ॒स्माकं॑ बभूयात् ॥ १-२७-२॥
sa ghā̭ naḥ sū̱nuḥ śava̭sā pṛ̱thupra̭gāmā su̱śeva̭ḥ |
mī̱ḍhvā~ a̱smāka̭ṃ babhūyāt || 1-27-2||
2 May the far-striding Son of Strength, bringer of great felicity,
Who pours his gifts like rain, be ours.

RV 1-27-3

स नो॑ दू॒राच्चा॒साच्च॒ नि मर्त्या॑दघा॒योः ।
पा॒हि सद॒मिद्वि॒श्वायुः॑ ॥ १-२७-३॥
sa no̭ dū̱rāccā̱sācca̱ ni martyā̭daghā̱yoḥ |
pā̱hi sada̱midvi̱śvāyṷḥ || 1-27-3||
3 Lord of all life, from near; from far, do thou, O Agni evermore
Protect us from the sinful man.

RV 1-27-4

इ॒ममू॒ षु त्वम॒स्माकं॑ स॒निं गा॑य॒त्रं नव्यां॑सम् ।
अग्ने॑ दे॒वेषु॒ प्र वो॑चः ॥ १-२७-४॥
i̱mamū̱ ṣu tvama̱smāka̭ṃ sa̱niṃ gā̭ya̱traṃ navyā̭ṃsam |
agnḙ de̱veṣu̱ pra vo̭caḥ || 1-27-4||
4 O Agni, graciously announce this our oblation to the Gods,
And this our newest song of praise.

RV 1-27-5

आ नो॑ भज पर॒मेष्वा वाजे॑षु मध्य॒मेषु॑ ।
शिक्षा॒ वस्वो॒ अन्त॑मस्य ॥ १-२७-५॥
ā no̭ bhaja para̱meṣvā vājḙṣu madhya̱meṣṷ |
śikṣā̱ vasvo̱ anta̭masya || 1-27-5||
5 Give us a share of strength most high, a share of strength that is below,
A share of strength that is between.

RV 1-27-6

वि॒भ॒क्तासि॑ चित्रभानो॒ सिन्धो॑रू॒र्मा उ॑पा॒क आ ।
स॒द्यो दा॒शुषे॑ क्षरसि ॥ १-२७-६॥
vi̱bha̱ktāsi̭ citrabhāno̱ sindho̭rū̱rmā ṷpā̱ka ā |
sa̱dyo dā̱śuṣḙ kṣarasi || 1-27-6||
6 Thou dealest gifts, resplendent One; nigh, as with waves of Sindhu, thou
Swift streamest to the worshipper.

RV 1-27-7

यम॑ग्ने पृ॒त्सु मर्त्य॒मवा॒ वाजे॑षु॒ यं जु॒नाः ।
स यन्ता॒ शश्व॑ती॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-२७-७॥
yama̭gne pṛ̱tsu martya̱mavā̱ vājḙṣu̱ yaṃ ju̱nāḥ |
sa yantā̱ śaśva̭tī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-27-7||
7 That man is lord of endless strength whom thou protectest in the fight,
Agni, or urgest to the fray.

RV 1-27-8

नकि॑रस्य सहन्त्य पर्ये॒ता कय॑स्य चित् ।
वाजो॑ अस्ति श्र॒वाय्यः॑ ॥ १-२७-८॥
naki̭rasya sahantya parye̱tā kaya̭sya cit |
vājo̭ asti śra̱vāyya̭ḥ || 1-27-8||
8 Him, whosoever he may be, no man may vanquish, mighty One:-
Nay, very glorious power is his.

RV 1-27-9

स वाजं॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणि॒रर्व॑द्भिरस्तु॒ तरु॑ता ।
विप्रे॑भिरस्तु॒ सनि॑ता ॥ १-२७-९॥
sa vāja̭ṃ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇi̱rarva̭dbhirastu̱ tarṷtā |
viprḙbhirastu̱ sani̭tā || 1-27-9||
9 May he who dwells with all mankind bear us with war-steeds through the fight,
And with the singers win the spoil.

RV 1-27-10

जरा॑बोध॒ तद्वि॑विड्ढि वि॒शेवि॑शे य॒ज्ञिया॑य ।
स्तोमं॑ रु॒द्राय॒ दृशी॑कम् ॥ १-२७-१०॥
jarā̭bodha̱ tadvi̭viḍḍhi vi̱śevi̭śe ya̱jñiyā̭ya |
stoma̭ṃ ru̱drāya̱ dṛśī̭kam || 1-27-10||
10 Help, thou who knowest lauds, this work, this eulogy to Rudra, him
Adorable in every house.

RV 1-27-11

स नो॑ म॒हाँ अ॑निमा॒नो धू॒मके॑तुः पुरुश्च॒न्द्रः ।
धि॒ये वाजा॑य हिन्वतु ॥ १-२७-११॥
sa no̭ ma̱hā~ a̭nimā̱no dhū̱makḙtuḥ puruśca̱ndraḥ |
dhi̱ye vājā̭ya hinvatu || 1-27-11||
11 May this our God, great, limitless, smoke-bannered excellently bright,
Urge us to strength and holy thought.

RV 1-27-12

स रे॒वाँ इ॑व वि॒श्पति॒र्दैव्यः॑ के॒तुः श‍ृ॑णोतु नः ।
उ॒क्थैर॒ग्निर्बृ॒हद्भा॑नुः ॥ १-२७-१२॥
sa re̱vā~ i̭va vi̱śpati̱rdaivya̭ḥ ke̱tuḥ śa‍ṛ̭ṇotu naḥ |
u̱kthaira̱gnirbṛ̱hadbhā̭nuḥ || 1-27-12||
12 Like some rich Lord of men may he, Agni the banner of the Gods,
Refulgent, hear us through our lauds.

RV 1-27-13

नमो॑ म॒हद्भ्यो॒ नमो॑ अर्भ॒केभ्यो॒ नमो॒ युव॑भ्यो॒ नम॑ आशि॒नेभ्यः॑ ।
यजा॑म दे॒वान्यदि॑ श॒क्नवा॑म॒ मा ज्याय॑सः॒ शंस॒मा वृ॑क्षि देवाः ॥ १-२७-१३॥
namo̭ ma̱hadbhyo̱ namo̭ arbha̱kebhyo̱ namo̱ yuva̭bhyo̱ nama̭ āśi̱nebhya̭ḥ |
yajā̭ma de̱vānyadi̭ śa̱knavā̭ma̱ mā jyāya̭sa̱ḥ śaṃsa̱mā vṛ̭kṣi devāḥ || 1-27-13||
13 Glory to Gods, the mighty and the lesser glory to Gods the younger and the elder!
Let us, if we have power, pay the God worship:- no better prayer than this, ye Gods, acknowledge.

Sukta: 28/191 (9)

RV 1-28-1

यत्र॒ ग्रावा॑ पृ॒थुबु॑ध्न ऊ॒र्ध्वो भव॑ति॒ सोत॑वे ।
उ॒लूख॑लसुताना॒मवेद्वि॑न्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ १-२८-१॥
yatra̱ grāvā̭ pṛ̱thubṷdhna ū̱rdhvo bhava̭ti̱ sota̭ve |
u̱lūkha̭lasutānā̱mavedvi̭ndra jalgulaḥ || 1-28-1||
1 THERE where the broad-based stone raised on high to press the juices out,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.

RV 1-28-2

यत्र॒ द्वावि॑व ज॒घना॑धिषव॒ण्या॑ कृ॒ता ।
उ॒लूख॑लसुताना॒मवेद्वि॑न्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ १-२८-२॥
yatra̱ dvāvi̭va ja̱ghanā̭dhiṣava̱ṇyā̭ kṛ̱tā |
u̱lūkha̭lasutānā̱mavedvi̭ndra jalgulaḥ || 1-28-2||
2 Where, like broad hips, to hold the juice the platters of the press are laid,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.

RV 1-28-3

यत्र॒ नार्य॑पच्य॒वमु॑पच्य॒वं च॒ शिक्ष॑ते ।
उ॒लूख॑लसुताना॒मवेद्वि॑न्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ १-२८-३॥
yatra̱ nārya̭pacya̱vamṷpacya̱vaṃ ca̱ śikṣa̭te |
u̱lūkha̭lasutānā̱mavedvi̭ndra jalgulaḥ || 1-28-3||
3 There where the woman marks and leans the pestle's constant rise and fall,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.

RV 1-28-4

यत्र॒ मन्थां॑ विब॒ध्नते॑ र॒श्मीन्यमि॑त॒वा इ॑व ।
उ॒लूख॑लसुताना॒मवेद्वि॑न्द्र जल्गुलः ॥ १-२८-४॥
yatra̱ manthā̭ṃ viba̱dhnatḙ ra̱śmīnyami̭ta̱vā i̭va |
u̱lūkha̭lasutānā̱mavedvi̭ndra jalgulaḥ || 1-28-4||
4 Where, as with reins to guide a horse, they bind the churning-staff with cords,
O Indra, drink with eager thirst the droppings which the mortar sheds.

RV 1-28-5

यच्चि॒द्धि त्वं गृ॒हेगृ॑ह॒ उलू॑खलक यु॒ज्यसे॑ ।
इ॒ह द्यु॒मत्त॑मं वद॒ जय॑तामिव दुन्दु॒भिः ॥ १-२८-५॥
yacci̱ddhi tvaṃ gṛ̱hegṛ̭ha̱ ulṷ̄khalaka yu̱jyasḙ |
i̱ha dyu̱matta̭maṃ vada̱ jaya̭tāmiva dundu̱bhiḥ || 1-28-5||
5 If of a truth in every house, O Mortar thou art set for work,
Here give thou forth thy clearest sound, loud as the drum of conquerors.

RV 1-28-6

उ॒त स्म॑ ते वनस्पते॒ वातो॒ वि वा॒त्यग्र॒मित् ।
अथो॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे सु॒नु सोम॑मुलूखल ॥ १-२८-६॥
u̱ta sma̭ te vanaspate̱ vāto̱ vi vā̱tyagra̱mit |
atho̱ indrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve su̱nu soma̭mulūkhala || 1-28-6||
6 O Sovran of the Forest, as the wind blows soft in front of thee,
Mortar, for Indra press thou forth the Soma juice that he may drink.

RV 1-28-7

आ॒य॒जी वा॑ज॒सात॑मा॒ ता ह्यु१॒॑च्चा वि॑जर्भृ॒तः ।
हरी॑ इ॒वान्धां॑सि॒ बप्स॑ता ॥ १-२८-७॥
ā̱ya̱jī vā̭ja̱sāta̭mā̱ tā hyu1̱̭ccā vi̭jarbhṛ̱taḥ |
harī̭ i̱vāndhā̭ṃsi̱ bapsa̭tā || 1-28-7||
7 Best strength-givers, ye stretch wide jaws, O Sacrificial Implements,
Like two bay horses champing herbs.

RV 1-28-8

ता नो॑ अ॒द्य व॑नस्पती ऋ॒ष्वावृ॒ष्वेभिः॑ सो॒तृभिः॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ मधु॑मत्सुतम् ॥ १-२८-८॥
tā no̭ a̱dya va̭naspatī ṛ̱ṣvāvṛ̱ṣvebhi̭ḥ so̱tṛbhi̭ḥ |
indrā̭ya̱ madhṷmatsutam || 1-28-8||
8 Ye Sovrans of the Forest, both swift, with swift pressers press to-day
Sweet Soma juice for Indra's drink.

RV 1-28-9

उच्छि॒ष्टं च॒म्वो॑र्भर॒ सोमं॑ प॒वित्र॒ आ सृ॑ज ।
नि धे॑हि॒ गोरधि॑ त्व॒चि ॥ १-२८-९॥
ucchi̱ṣṭaṃ ca̱mvo̭rbhara̱ soma̭ṃ pa̱vitra̱ ā sṛ̭ja |
ni dhḙhi̱ goradhi̭ tva̱ci || 1-28-9||
9 Take up in beakers what remains:- the Soma on the filter pour,
and on the ox-hide set the dregs.

Sukta: 29/191 (7)

RV 1-29-1

यच्चि॒द्धि स॑त्य सोमपा अनाश॒स्ता इ॑व॒ स्मसि॑ ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-१॥
yacci̱ddhi sa̭tya somapā anāśa̱stā i̭va̱ smasi̭ |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-1||
1 O SOMA DRINKER, ever true, utterly hopeless though we be,
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.

RV 1-29-2

शिप्रि॑न्वाजानां पते॒ शची॑व॒स्तव॑ दं॒सना॑ ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-२॥
śipri̭nvājānāṃ pate̱ śacī̭va̱stava̭ da̱ṃsanā̭ |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-2||
2 O Lord of Strength, whose jaws are strong, great deeds are thine, the powerful:-
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.

RV 1-29-3

नि ष्वा॑पया मिथू॒दृशा॑ स॒स्तामबु॑ध्यमाने ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-३॥
ni ṣvā̭payā mithū̱dṛśā̭ sa̱stāmabṷdhyamāne |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-3||
3 Lull thou asleep, to wake no more, the pair who on each other look
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.

RV 1-29-4

स॒सन्तु॒ त्या अरा॑तयो॒ बोध॑न्तु शूर रा॒तयः॑ ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-४॥
sa̱santu̱ tyā arā̭tayo̱ bodha̭ntu śūra rā̱taya̭ḥ |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-4||
4 Hero, let hostile spirits sleep, and every gentler genius wake:-
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.

RV 1-29-5

समि॑न्द्र गर्द॒भं मृ॑ण नु॒वन्तं॑ पा॒पया॑मु॒या ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-५॥
sami̭ndra garda̱bhaṃ mṛ̭ṇa nu̱vanta̭ṃ pā̱payā̭mu̱yā |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-5||
5 Destroy this ass, O Indra, who in tones discordant brays to thee:-
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.

RV 1-29-6

पता॑ति कुण्डृ॒णाच्या॑ दू॒रं वातो॒ वना॒दधि॑ ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-६॥
patā̭ti kuṇḍṛ̱ṇācyā̭ dū̱raṃ vāto̱ vanā̱dadhi̭ |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-6||
6 Far distant on the forest fall the tempest in a circling course!
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine,
In thousands, O most wealthy One.

RV 1-29-7

सर्वं॑ परिक्रो॒शं ज॑हि ज॒म्भया॑ कृकदा॒श्व॑म् ।
आ तू न॑ इन्द्र शंसय॒ गोष्वश्वे॑षु शु॒भ्रिषु॑ स॒हस्रे॑षु तुवीमघ ॥ १-२९-७॥
sarva̭ṃ parikro̱śaṃ ja̭hi ja̱mbhayā̭ kṛkadā̱śva̭m |
ā tū na̭ indra śaṃsaya̱ goṣvaśvḙṣu śu̱bhriṣṷ sa̱hasrḙṣu tuvīmagha || 1-29-7||
7 Slay each reviler, and destroy him who in secret injures us:-
Do thou, O Indra, give us hope of beauteous horses and of kine
In thousands, O most wealthy One.

Sukta: 30/191 (22)

RV 1-30-1

आ व॒ इन्द्रं॒ क्रिविं॑ यथा वाज॒यन्तः॑ श॒तक्र॑तुम् ।
मंहि॑ष्ठं सिञ्च॒ इन्दु॑भिः ॥ १-३०-१॥
ā va̱ indra̱ṃ krivi̭ṃ yathā vāja̱yanta̭ḥ śa̱takra̭tum |
maṃhi̭ṣṭhaṃ siñca̱ indṷbhiḥ || 1-30-1||
1 WE seeking strength with Soma-drops fill full your Indra like a well,
Most liberal, Lord of Hundred Powers,

RV 1-30-2

श॒तं वा॒ यः शुची॑नां स॒हस्रं॑ वा॒ समा॑शिराम् ।
एदु॑ नि॒म्नं न री॑यते ॥ १-३०-२॥
śa̱taṃ vā̱ yaḥ śucī̭nāṃ sa̱hasra̭ṃ vā̱ samā̭śirām |
edṷ ni̱mnaṃ na rī̭yate || 1-30-2||
2 Who lets a hundred of the pure, a thousand of the milk-blent draughts
Flow, even as down a depth, to him;

RV 1-30-3

सं यन्मदा॑य शु॒ष्मिण॑ ए॒ना ह्य॑स्यो॒दरे॑ ।
स॒मु॒द्रो न व्यचो॑ द॒धे ॥ १-३०-३॥
saṃ yanmadā̭ya śu̱ṣmiṇa̭ e̱nā hya̭syo̱darḙ |
sa̱mu̱dro na vyaco̭ da̱dhe || 1-30-3||
3 When for the strong, the rapturous joy he in this manner hath made room
Within his belly, like the sea.

RV 1-30-4

अ॒यमु॑ ते॒ सम॑तसि क॒पोत॑ इव गर्भ॒धिम् ।
वच॒स्तच्चि॑न्न ओहसे ॥ १-३०-४॥
a̱yamṷ te̱ sama̭tasi ka̱pota̭ iva garbha̱dhim |
vaca̱stacci̭nna ohase || 1-30-4||
4 This is thine own. Thou drawest near, as turns a pigeon to his mate:-
Thou carest too for this our prayer.

RV 1-30-5

स्तो॒त्रं रा॑धानां पते॒ गिर्वा॑हो वीर॒ यस्य॑ ते ।
विभू॑तिरस्तु सू॒नृता॑ ॥ १-३०-५॥
sto̱traṃ rā̭dhānāṃ pate̱ girvā̭ho vīra̱ yasya̭ te |
vibhṷ̄tirastu sū̱nṛtā̭ || 1-30-5||
5 O Hero, Lord of Bounties, praised in hymns, may power and joyfulness
Be his who sings the laud to thee.

RV 1-30-6

ऊ॒र्ध्वस्ति॑ष्ठा न ऊ॒तये॒ऽस्मिन्वाजे॑ शतक्रतो ।
सम॒न्येषु॑ ब्रवावहै ॥ १-३०-६॥
ū̱rdhvasti̭ṣṭhā na ū̱taye̱'sminvājḙ śatakrato |
sama̱nyeṣṷ bravāvahai || 1-30-6||
6 Lord of a Hundred Powers, stand up to lend us succour in this fight
In others too let us agree.

RV 1-30-7

योगे॑योगे त॒वस्त॑रं॒ वाजे॑वाजे हवामहे ।
सखा॑य॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒तये॑ ॥ १-३०-७॥
yogḙyoge ta̱vasta̭ra̱ṃ vājḙvāje havāmahe |
sakhā̭ya̱ indra̭mū̱tayḙ || 1-30-7||
7 In every need, in every fray we call as friends to succour us
Indra the mightiest of all.

RV 1-30-8

आ घा॑ गम॒द्यदि॒ श्रव॑त्सह॒स्रिणी॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
वाजे॑भि॒रुप॑ नो॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-३०-८॥
ā ghā̭ gama̱dyadi̱ śrava̭tsaha̱sriṇī̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
vājḙbhi̱rupa̭ no̱ hava̭m || 1-30-8||
8 If he will hear us let him come with succour of a thousand kinds,
And all that strengthens, to our call.

RV 1-30-9

अनु॑ प्र॒त्नस्यौक॑सो हु॒वे तु॑विप्र॒तिं नर॑म् ।
यं ते॒ पूर्वं॑ पि॒ता हु॒वे ॥ १-३०-९॥
anṷ pra̱tnasyauka̭so hu̱ve tṷvipra̱tiṃ nara̭m |
yaṃ te̱ pūrva̭ṃ pi̱tā hu̱ve || 1-30-9||
9 I call him mighty to resist, the Hero of our ancient home,
Thee whom my sire invoked of old.

RV 1-30-10

तं त्वा॑ व॒यं वि॑श्ववा॒रा शा॑स्महे पुरुहूत ।
सखे॑ वसो जरि॒तृभ्यः॑ ॥ १-३०-१०॥
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ vi̭śvavā̱rā śā̭smahe puruhūta |
sakhḙ vaso jari̱tṛbhya̭ḥ || 1-30-10||
10 We pray to thee, O much-invoked, rich in all precious gifts, O Friend,
Kind God to those who sing thy praise.

RV 1-30-11

अ॒स्माकं॑ शि॒प्रिणी॑नां॒ सोम॑पाः सोम॒पाव्ना॑म् ।
सखे॑ वज्रि॒न्सखी॑नाम् ॥ १-३०-११॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ śi̱priṇī̭nā̱ṃ soma̭pāḥ soma̱pāvnā̭m |
sakhḙ vajri̱nsakhī̭nām || 1-30-11||
11 O Soma-drinker, Thunder-armed, Friend of our lovely-featured dames
And of our Soma-drinking friends.

RV 1-30-12

तथा॒ तद॑स्तु सोमपाः॒ सखे॑ वज्रि॒न्तथा॑ कृणु ।
यथा॑ त उ॒श्मसी॒ष्टये॑ ॥ १-३०-१२॥
tathā̱ tada̭stu somapā̱ḥ sakhḙ vajri̱ntathā̭ kṛṇu |
yathā̭ ta u̱śmasī̱ṣṭayḙ || 1-30-12||
12 Thus, Soma-drinker, may it be; thus, Friend, who wieldest thunder, act
To aid each wish as we desire.

RV 1-30-13

रे॒वती॑र्नः सध॒माद॒ इन्द्रे॑ सन्तु तु॒विवा॑जाः ।
क्षु॒मन्तो॒ याभि॒र्मदे॑म ॥ १-३०-१३॥
re̱vatī̭rnaḥ sadha̱māda̱ indrḙ santu tu̱vivā̭jāḥ |
kṣu̱manto̱ yābhi̱rmadḙma || 1-30-13||
13 With Indra splendid feasts be ours, rich in all strengthening things wherewith,
Wealthy in food, we may rejoice.

RV 1-30-14

आ घ॒ त्वावा॒न्त्मना॒प्तः स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ धृष्णविया॒नः ।
ऋ॒णोरक्षं॒ न च॒क्र्योः॑ ॥ १-३०-१४॥
ā gha̱ tvāvā̱ntmanā̱ptaḥ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ dhṛṣṇaviyā̱naḥ |
ṛ̱ṇorakṣa̱ṃ na ca̱kryo̭ḥ || 1-30-14||
14 Like thee, thyself, the singers' Friend, thou movest, as it were, besought,
Bold One, the axle of the car.

RV 1-30-15

आ यद्दुवः॑ शतक्रत॒वा कामं॑ जरितॄ॒णाम् ।
ऋ॒णोरक्षं॒ न शची॑भिः ॥ १-३०-१५॥
ā yadduva̭ḥ śatakrata̱vā kāma̭ṃ jaritṝ̱ṇām |
ṛ̱ṇorakṣa̱ṃ na śacī̭bhiḥ || 1-30-15||
15 That, Śatakratu, thou to grace and please thy praisers, as it were,
Stirrest the axle with thy strength.

RV 1-30-16

शश्व॒दिन्द्रः॒ पोप्रु॑थद्भिर्जिगाय॒ नान॑दद्भिः॒ शाश्व॑सद्भि॒र्धना॑नि ।
स नो॑ हिरण्यर॒थं दं॒सना॑वा॒न्स नः॑ सनि॒ता स॒नये॒ स नो॑ऽदात् ॥ १-३०-१६॥
śaśva̱dindra̱ḥ poprṷthadbhirjigāya̱ nāna̭dadbhi̱ḥ śāśva̭sadbhi̱rdhanā̭ni |
sa no̭ hiraṇyara̱thaṃ da̱ṃsanā̭vā̱nsa na̭ḥ sani̱tā sa̱naye̱ sa no̭'dāt || 1-30-16||
16 With champing, neighing loudly-snorting horses Indra hath ever won himself great treasures
A car of gold hath he whose deeds are wondrous received from us, and let us too receive it.

RV 1-30-17

आश्वि॑ना॒वश्वा॑वत्ये॒षा या॑तं॒ शवी॑रया ।
गोम॑द्दस्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवत् ॥ १-३०-१७॥
āśvi̭nā̱vaśvā̭vatye̱ṣā yā̭ta̱ṃ śavī̭rayā |
goma̭ddasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavat || 1-30-17||
17 Come, Aśvins, with enduring strength wealthy in horses and in kine,
And gold, O ye of wondrous deeds.

RV 1-30-18

स॒मा॒नयो॑जनो॒ हि वां॒ रथो॑ दस्रा॒वम॑र्त्यः ।
स॒मु॒द्रे अ॑श्वि॒नेय॑ते ॥ १-३०-१८॥
sa̱mā̱nayo̭jano̱ hi vā̱ṃ ratho̭ dasrā̱vama̭rtyaḥ |
sa̱mu̱dre a̭śvi̱neya̭te || 1-30-18||
18 Your chariot yoked for both alike, immortal, ye of mighty acts,
Travels, O Aśvins, in the sea.

RV 1-30-19

न्य१॒॑घ्न्यस्य॑ मू॒र्धनि॑ च॒क्रं रथ॑स्य येमथुः ।
परि॒ द्याम॒न्यदी॑यते ॥ १-३०-१९॥
nya1̱̭ghnyasya̭ mū̱rdhani̭ ca̱kraṃ ratha̭sya yemathuḥ |
pari̱ dyāma̱nyadī̭yate || 1-30-19||
19 High on the forehead of the Bull one chariot wheel ye ever keep,
The other round the sky revolves.

RV 1-30-20

कस्त॑ उषः कधप्रिये भु॒जे मर्तो॑ अमर्त्ये ।
कं न॑क्षसे विभावरि ॥ १-३०-२०॥
kasta̭ uṣaḥ kadhapriye bhu̱je marto̭ amartye |
kaṃ na̭kṣase vibhāvari || 1-30-20||
20 What mortal, O immortal Dawn, enjoyeth thee? Where lovest thou?
To whom, O radiant, dost thou go?

RV 1-30-21

व॒यं हि ते॒ अम॑न्म॒ह्यान्ता॒दा प॑रा॒कात् ।
अश्वे॒ न चि॑त्रे अरुषि ॥ १-३०-२१॥
va̱yaṃ hi te̱ ama̭nma̱hyāntā̱dā pa̭rā̱kāt |
aśve̱ na ci̭tre aruṣi || 1-30-21||
21 For we have had thee in our thoughts whether anear or far away,
Red-hued and like a dappled mare.

RV 1-30-22

त्वं त्येभि॒रा ग॑हि॒ वाजे॑भिर्दुहितर्दिवः ।
अ॒स्मे र॒यिं नि धा॑रय ॥ १-३०-२२॥
tvaṃ tyebhi̱rā ga̭hi̱ vājḙbhirduhitardivaḥ |
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ ni dhā̭raya || 1-30-22||
22 Hither, O Daughter of the Sky, come thou with these thy strengthenings,
And send thou riches down to us.

Sukta: 31/191 (18)

RV 1-31-1

त्वम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒मो अङ्गि॑रा॒ ऋषि॑र्दे॒वो दे॒वाना॑मभवः शि॒वः सखा॑ ।
तव॑ व्र॒ते क॒वयो॑ विद्म॒नाप॒सोऽजा॑यन्त म॒रुतो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयः ॥ १-३१-१॥
tvama̭gne pratha̱mo aṅgi̭rā̱ ṛṣi̭rde̱vo de̱vānā̭mabhavaḥ śi̱vaḥ sakhā̭ |
tava̭ vra̱te ka̱vayo̭ vidma̱nāpa̱so'jā̭yanta ma̱ruto̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayaḥ || 1-31-1||
1 Thou, Agni, wast the earliest Aṅgiras, a Seer; thou wast, a God thyself, the Gods’ auspicious Friend.
After thy holy ordinance the Maruts, sage, active through wisdom, with their glittering spears, were born.

RV 1-31-2

त्वम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒मो अङ्गि॑रस्तमः क॒विर्दे॒वानां॒ परि॑ भूषसि व्र॒तम् ।
वि॒भुर्विश्व॑स्मै॒ भुव॑नाय॒ मेधि॑रो द्विमा॒ता श॒युः क॑ति॒धा चि॑दा॒यवे॑ ॥ १-३१-२॥
tvama̭gne pratha̱mo aṅgi̭rastamaḥ ka̱virde̱vānā̱ṃ pari̭ bhūṣasi vra̱tam |
vi̱bhurviśva̭smai̱ bhuva̭nāya̱ medhi̭ro dvimā̱tā śa̱yuḥ ka̭ti̱dhā ci̭dā̱yavḙ || 1-31-2||
2 O Agni, thou, the best and earliest Aṅgiras, fulfillest as a Sage the holy law of Gods.
Sprung from two mothers, wise, through all existence spread, resting in many a place for sake of living man.

RV 1-31-3

त्वम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒मो मा॑त॒रिश्व॑न आ॒विर्भ॑व सुक्रतू॒या वि॒वस्व॑ते ।
अरे॑जेतां॒ रोद॑सी होतृ॒वूर्येऽस॑घ्नोर्भा॒रमय॑जो म॒हो व॑सो ॥ १-३१-३॥
tvama̭gne pratha̱mo mā̭ta̱riśva̭na ā̱virbha̭va sukratū̱yā vi̱vasva̭te |
arḙjetā̱ṃ roda̭sī hotṛ̱vūrye'sa̭ghnorbhā̱ramaya̭jo ma̱ho va̭so || 1-31-3||
3 To Mātariśvan first thou, Agni, wast disclosed, and to Vivasvān through thy noble inward power.
Heaven and Earth, Vasu! shook at the choosing of the Priest:- the burthen thou didst bear, didst worship mighty Gods.

RV 1-31-4

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ मन॑वे॒ द्याम॑वाशयः पुरू॒रव॑से सु॒कृते॑ सु॒कृत्त॑रः ।
श्वा॒त्रेण॒ यत्पि॒त्रोर्मुच्य॑से॒ पर्या त्वा॒ पूर्व॑मनय॒न्नाप॑रं॒ पुनः॑ ॥ १-३१-४॥
tvama̭gne̱ mana̭ve̱ dyāma̭vāśayaḥ purū̱rava̭se su̱kṛtḙ su̱kṛtta̭raḥ |
śvā̱treṇa̱ yatpi̱trormucya̭se̱ paryā tvā̱ pūrva̭manaya̱nnāpa̭ra̱ṃ puna̭ḥ || 1-31-4||
4 Agni thou madest heaven to thunder for mankind; thou, yet more pious, for pious Purūravas.
When thou art rapidly freed from thy parents, first eastward they bear thee round, and, after, to the west.

RV 1-31-5

त्वम॑ग्ने वृष॒भः पु॑ष्टि॒वर्ध॑न॒ उद्य॑तस्रुचे भवसि श्र॒वाय्यः॑ ।
य आहु॑तिं॒ परि॒ वेदा॒ वष॑ट्कृति॒मेका॑यु॒रग्रे॒ विश॑ आ॒विवा॑ससि ॥ १-३१-५॥
tvama̭gne vṛṣa̱bhaḥ pṷṣṭi̱vardha̭na̱ udya̭tasruce bhavasi śra̱vāyya̭ḥ |
ya āhṷti̱ṃ pari̱ vedā̱ vaṣa̭ṭkṛti̱mekā̭yu̱ragre̱ viśa̭ ā̱vivā̭sasi || 1-31-5||
5 Thou, Agni, art a Bull who makes our store increase, to be invoked by him who lifts the ladle up.
Well knowing the oblation with the hallowing word, uniting all who live, thou lightenest first our folk

RV 1-31-6

त्वम॑ग्ने वृजि॒नव॑र्तनिं॒ नरं॒ सक्म॑न्पिपर्षि वि॒दथे॑ विचर्षणे ।
यः शूर॑साता॒ परि॑तक्म्ये॒ धने॑ द॒भ्रेभि॑श्चि॒त्समृ॑ता॒ हंसि॒ भूय॑सः ॥ १-३१-६॥
tvama̭gne vṛji̱nava̭rtani̱ṃ nara̱ṃ sakma̭npiparṣi vi̱dathḙ vicarṣaṇe |
yaḥ śūra̭sātā̱ pari̭takmye̱ dhanḙ da̱bhrebhi̭ści̱tsamṛ̭tā̱ haṃsi̱ bhūya̭saḥ || 1-31-6||
6 Agni, thou savest in the synod when pursued e’en him, farseeing One! who walks in evil ways.
Thou, when the heroes fight for spoil which men rush, round, slayest in war the many by the hands of few.

RV 1-31-7

त्वं तम॑ग्ने अमृत॒त्व उ॑त्त॒मे मर्तं॑ दधासि॒ श्रव॑से दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
यस्ता॑तृषा॒ण उ॒भया॑य॒ जन्म॑ने॒ मयः॑ कृ॒णोषि॒ प्रय॒ आ च॑ सू॒रये॑ ॥ १-३१-७॥
tvaṃ tama̭gne amṛta̱tva ṷtta̱me marta̭ṃ dadhāsi̱ śrava̭se di̱vedi̭ve |
yastā̭tṛṣā̱ṇa u̱bhayā̭ya̱ janma̭ne̱ maya̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇoṣi̱ praya̱ ā ca̭ sū̱rayḙ || 1-31-7||
7 For glory, Agni, day by day, thou liftest up the mortal man to highest immortality,
Even thou who yearning for both races givest them great bliss, and to the prince grantest abundant food.

RV 1-31-8

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने स॒नये॒ धना॑नां य॒शसं॑ का॒रुं कृ॑णुहि॒ स्तवा॑नः ।
ऋ॒ध्याम॒ कर्मा॒पसा॒ नवे॑न दे॒वैर्द्या॑वापृथिवी॒ प्राव॑तं नः ॥ १-३१-८॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne sa̱naye̱ dhanā̭nāṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ kā̱ruṃ kṛ̭ṇuhi̱ stavā̭naḥ |
ṛ̱dhyāma̱ karmā̱pasā̱ navḙna de̱vairdyā̭vāpṛthivī̱ prāva̭taṃ naḥ || 1-31-8||
8 O Agni, highly lauded, make our singer famous that he may win us store of riches:-
May we improve the rite with new performance. O Earth and Heaven, with all the Gods, protect us.

RV 1-31-9

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थ॒ आ दे॒वो दे॒वेष्व॑नवद्य॒ जागृ॑विः ।
त॒नू॒कृद्बो॑धि॒ प्रम॑तिश्च का॒रवे॒ त्वं क॑ल्याण॒ वसु॒ विश्व॒मोपि॑षे ॥ १-३१-९॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne pi̱troru̱pastha̱ ā de̱vo de̱veṣva̭navadya̱ jāgṛ̭viḥ |
ta̱nū̱kṛdbo̭dhi̱ prama̭tiśca kā̱rave̱ tvaṃ ka̭lyāṇa̱ vasu̱ viśva̱mopi̭ṣe || 1-31-9||
9 O blameless Agni lying in thy Parents' lap, a God among the Gods, be watchful for our good.
Former of bodies, be the singer's Providence:- all good things hast thou sown for him, auspicious One!

RV 1-31-10

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ प्रम॑ति॒स्त्वं पि॒तासि॑ न॒स्त्वं व॑य॒स्कृत्तव॑ जा॒मयो॑ व॒यम् ।
सं त्वा॒ रायः॑ श॒तिनः॒ सं स॑ह॒स्रिणः॑ सु॒वीरं॑ यन्ति व्रत॒पाम॑दाभ्य ॥ १-३१-१०॥
tvama̭gne̱ prama̭ti̱stvaṃ pi̱tāsi̭ na̱stvaṃ va̭ya̱skṛttava̭ jā̱mayo̭ va̱yam |
saṃ tvā̱ rāya̭ḥ śa̱tina̱ḥ saṃ sa̭ha̱sriṇa̭ḥ su̱vīra̭ṃ yanti vrata̱pāma̭dābhya || 1-31-10||
10 Agni, thou art our Providence, our Father thou:- we are thy brethren and thou art our spring of life.
In thee, rich in good heroes, guard of high decrees, meet hundred, thousand treasures, O infallible!

RV 1-31-11

त्वाम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒ममा॒युमा॒यवे॑ दे॒वा अ॑कृण्व॒न्नहु॑षस्य वि॒श्पति॑म् ।
इळा॑मकृण्व॒न्मनु॑षस्य॒ शास॑नीं पि॒तुर्यत्पु॒त्रो मम॑कस्य॒ जाय॑ते ॥ १-३१-११॥
tvāma̭gne pratha̱mamā̱yumā̱yavḙ de̱vā a̭kṛṇva̱nnahṷṣasya vi̱śpati̭m |
iḻā̭makṛṇva̱nmanṷṣasya̱ śāsa̭nīṃ pi̱turyatpu̱tro mama̭kasya̱ jāya̭te || 1-31-11||
11 Thee, Agni, have the Gods made the first living One for living man, Lord of the house of Nahuṣa.
Iḷā they made the teacher of the sons of men, what time a Son was born to the father of my race.

RV 1-31-12

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने॒ तव॑ देव पा॒युभि॑र्म॒घोनो॑ रक्ष त॒न्व॑श्च वन्द्य ।
त्रा॒ता तो॒कस्य॒ तन॑ये॒ गवा॑म॒स्यनि॑मेषं॒ रक्ष॑माण॒स्तव॑ व्र॒ते ॥ १-३१-१२॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne̱ tava̭ deva pā̱yubhi̭rma̱ghono̭ rakṣa ta̱nva̭śca vandya |
trā̱tā to̱kasya̱ tana̭ye̱ gavā̭ma̱syani̭meṣa̱ṃ rakṣa̭māṇa̱stava̭ vra̱te || 1-31-12||
12 Worthy to be revered, O Agni, God, preserve our wealthy patrons with thy succours, and ourselves.
Guard of our seed art thou, aiding our cows to bear, incessantly protecting in thy holy way.

RV 1-31-13

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ यज्य॑वे पा॒युरन्त॑रोऽनिष॒ङ्गाय॑ चतुर॒क्ष इ॑ध्यसे ।
यो रा॒तह॑व्योऽवृ॒काय॒ धाय॑से की॒रेश्चि॒न्मन्त्रं॒ मन॑सा व॒नोषि॒ तम् ॥ १-३१-१३॥
tvama̭gne̱ yajya̭ve pā̱yuranta̭ro'niṣa̱ṅgāya̭ catura̱kṣa i̭dhyase |
yo rā̱taha̭vyo'vṛ̱kāya̱ dhāya̭se kī̱reści̱nmantra̱ṃ mana̭sā va̱noṣi̱ tam || 1-31-13||
13 Agni, thou art a guard close to the pious man; kindled art thou, four-eyed! for him who is unarmed.
With fond heart thou acceptest e’en the poor man's prayer, when he hath brought his gift to gain security.

RV 1-31-14

त्वम॑ग्न उरु॒शंसा॑य वा॒घते॑ स्पा॒र्हं यद्रेक्णः॑ पर॒मं व॒नोषि॒ तत् ।
आ॒ध्रस्य॑ चि॒त्प्रम॑तिरुच्यसे पि॒ता प्र पाकं॒ शास्सि॒ प्र दिशो॑ वि॒दुष्ट॑रः ॥ १-३१-१४॥
tvama̭gna uru̱śaṃsā̭ya vā̱ghatḙ spā̱rhaṃ yadrekṇa̭ḥ para̱maṃ va̱noṣi̱ tat |
ā̱dhrasya̭ ci̱tprama̭tirucyase pi̱tā pra pāka̱ṃ śāssi̱ pra diśo̭ vi̱duṣṭa̭raḥ || 1-31-14||
14 Thou, Agni gainest for the loudly-praising priest the highest wealth, the object of a man's desire.
Thou art called Father, caring even for the weak, and wisest, to the simple one thou teachest lore.

RV 1-31-15

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ प्रय॑तदक्षिणं॒ नरं॒ वर्मे॑व स्यू॒तं परि॑ पासि वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
स्वा॒दु॒क्षद्मा॒ यो व॑स॒तौ स्यो॑न॒कृज्जी॑वया॒जं यज॑ते॒ सोप॒मा दि॒वः ॥ १-३१-१५॥
tvama̭gne̱ praya̭tadakṣiṇa̱ṃ nara̱ṃ varmḙva syū̱taṃ pari̭ pāsi vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
svā̱du̱kṣadmā̱ yo va̭sa̱tau syo̭na̱kṛjjī̭vayā̱jaṃ yaja̭te̱ sopa̱mā di̱vaḥ || 1-31-15||
15 Agni, the man who giveth guerdon to the priests, like well-sewn armour thou guardest on every side.
He who with grateful food shows kindness in his house, an offerer to the living, is the type of heaven.

RV 1-31-16

इ॒माम॑ग्ने श॒रणिं॑ मीमृषो न इ॒ममध्वा॑नं॒ यमगा॑म दू॒रात् ।
आ॒पिः पि॒ता प्रम॑तिः सो॒म्यानां॒ भृमि॑रस्यृषि॒कृन्मर्त्या॑नाम् ॥ १-३१-१६॥
i̱māma̭gne śa̱raṇi̭ṃ mīmṛṣo na i̱mamadhvā̭na̱ṃ yamagā̭ma dū̱rāt |
ā̱piḥ pi̱tā prama̭tiḥ so̱myānā̱ṃ bhṛmi̭rasyṛṣi̱kṛnmartyā̭nām || 1-31-16||
16 Pardon, we pray, this sin of ours, O Agni,—the path which we have trodden, widely straying,
Dear Friend and Father, caring for the pious, who speedest nigh and who inspirest mortals.

RV 1-31-17

म॒नु॒ष्वद॑ग्ने अङ्गिर॒स्वद॑ङ्गिरो ययाति॒वत्सद॑ने पूर्व॒वच्छु॑चे ।
अच्छ॑ या॒ह्या व॑हा॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॒मा सा॑दय ब॒र्हिषि॒ यक्षि॑ च प्रि॒यम् ॥ १-३१-१७॥
ma̱nu̱ṣvada̭gne aṅgira̱svada̭ṅgiro yayāti̱vatsada̭ne pūrva̱vacchṷce |
accha̭ yā̱hyā va̭hā̱ daivya̱ṃ jana̱mā sā̭daya ba̱rhiṣi̱ yakṣi̭ ca pri̱yam || 1-31-17||
17 As erst to Manus, to Yayāti, Aṅgiras, so Aṅgiras! pure Agni! come thou to our hall.
Bring hither the celestial host and seat them here upon the sacred grass, and offer what they love.

RV 1-31-18

ए॒तेना॑ग्ने॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वावृधस्व॒ शक्ती॑ वा॒ यत्ते॑ चकृ॒मा वि॒दा वा॑ ।
उ॒त प्र णे॑ष्य॒भि वस्यो॑ अ॒स्मान्सं नः॑ सृज सुम॒त्या वाज॑वत्या ॥ १-३१-१८॥
e̱tenā̭gne̱ brahma̭ṇā vāvṛdhasva̱ śaktī̭ vā̱ yattḙ cakṛ̱mā vi̱dā vā̭ |
u̱ta pra ṇḙṣya̱bhi vasyo̭ a̱smānsaṃ na̭ḥ sṛja suma̱tyā vāja̭vatyā || 1-31-18||
18 By this our prayer be thou, O Agni, strengthened, prayer made by us after our power and knowledge.
Lead thou us, therefore, to increasing riches; endow us with thy strength-bestowing favour.

Sukta: 32/191 (15)

RV 1-32-1

इन्द्र॑स्य॒ नु वी॒र्या॑णि॒ प्र वो॑चं॒ यानि॑ च॒कार॑ प्रथ॒मानि॑ व॒ज्री ।
अह॒न्नहि॒मन्व॒पस्त॑तर्द॒ प्र व॒क्षणा॑ अभिन॒त्पर्व॑तानाम् ॥ १-३२-१॥
indra̭sya̱ nu vī̱ryā̭ṇi̱ pra vo̭ca̱ṃ yāni̭ ca̱kāra̭ pratha̱māni̭ va̱jrī |
aha̱nnahi̱manva̱pasta̭tarda̱ pra va̱kṣaṇā̭ abhina̱tparva̭tānām || 1-32-1||
1 I WILL declare the manly deeds of Indra, the first that he achieved, the Thunder-wielder.
He slew the Dragon, then disclosed the waters, and cleft the channels of the mountain torrents.

RV 1-32-2

अह॒न्नहिं॒ पर्व॑ते शिश्रिया॒णं त्वष्टा॑स्मै॒ वज्रं॑ स्व॒र्यं॑ ततक्ष ।
वा॒श्रा इ॑व धे॒नवः॒ स्यन्द॑माना॒ अञ्जः॑ समु॒द्रमव॑ जग्मु॒रापः॑ ॥ १-३२-२॥
aha̱nnahi̱ṃ parva̭te śiśriyā̱ṇaṃ tvaṣṭā̭smai̱ vajra̭ṃ sva̱rya̭ṃ tatakṣa |
vā̱śrā i̭va dhe̱nava̱ḥ syanda̭mānā̱ añja̭ḥ samu̱dramava̭ jagmu̱rāpa̭ḥ || 1-32-2||
2 He slew the Dragon lying on the mountain:- his heavenly bolt of thunder Tvaṣṭar fashioned.
Like lowing kine in rapid flow descending the waters glided downward to the ocean.

RV 1-32-3

वृ॒षा॒यमा॑णोऽवृणीत॒ सोमं॒ त्रिक॑द्रुकेष्वपिबत्सु॒तस्य॑ ।
आ साय॑कं म॒घवा॑दत्त॒ वज्र॒मह॑न्नेनं प्रथम॒जामही॑नाम् ॥ १-३२-३॥
vṛ̱ṣā̱yamā̭ṇo'vṛṇīta̱ soma̱ṃ trika̭drukeṣvapibatsu̱tasya̭ |
ā sāya̭kaṃ ma̱ghavā̭datta̱ vajra̱maha̭nnenaṃ prathama̱jāmahī̭nām || 1-32-3||
3 Impetuous as a bull, he chose the Soma and in three sacred beakers drank the juices.
Maghavan grasped the thunder for his weapon, and smote to death this firstborn of the dragons.

RV 1-32-4

यदि॒न्द्राह॑न्प्रथम॒जामही॑ना॒मान्मा॒यिना॒ममि॑नाः॒ प्रोत मा॒याः ।
आत्सूर्यं॑ ज॒नय॒न्द्यामु॒षासं॑ ता॒दीत्ना॒ शत्रुं॒ न किला॑ विवित्से ॥ १-३२-४॥
yadi̱ndrāha̭nprathama̱jāmahī̭nā̱mānmā̱yinā̱mami̭nā̱ḥ prota mā̱yāḥ |
ātsūrya̭ṃ ja̱naya̱ndyāmu̱ṣāsa̭ṃ tā̱dītnā̱ śatru̱ṃ na kilā̭ vivitse || 1-32-4||
4 When, Indra, thou hadst slain the dragon's firstborn, and overcome the charms of the enchanters,
Then, giving life to Sun and Dawn and Heaven, thou foundest not one foe to stand against thee.

RV 1-32-5

अह॑न्वृ॒त्रं वृ॑त्र॒तरं॒ व्यं॑स॒मिन्द्रो॒ वज्रे॑ण मह॒ता व॒धेन॑ ।
स्कन्धां॑सीव॒ कुलि॑शेना॒ विवृ॒क्णाहिः॑ शयत उप॒पृक्पृ॑थि॒व्याः ॥ १-३२-५॥
aha̭nvṛ̱traṃ vṛ̭tra̱tara̱ṃ vya̭ṃsa̱mindro̱ vajrḙṇa maha̱tā va̱dhena̭ |
skandhā̭ṃsīva̱ kuli̭śenā̱ vivṛ̱kṇāhi̭ḥ śayata upa̱pṛkpṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ || 1-32-5||
5 Indra with his own great and deadly thunder smote into pieces Vṛtra, worst of Vṛtras.
As trunks of trees, what time the axe hath felled them, low on the earth so lies the prostrate Dragon.

RV 1-32-6

अ॒यो॒द्धेव॑ दु॒र्मद॒ आ हि जु॒ह्वे म॑हावी॒रं तु॑विबा॒धमृ॑जी॒षम् ।
नाता॑रीदस्य॒ समृ॑तिं व॒धानां॒ सं रु॒जानाः॑ पिपिष॒ इन्द्र॑शत्रुः ॥ १-३२-६॥
a̱yo̱ddheva̭ du̱rmada̱ ā hi ju̱hve ma̭hāvī̱raṃ tṷvibā̱dhamṛ̭jī̱ṣam |
nātā̭rīdasya̱ samṛ̭tiṃ va̱dhānā̱ṃ saṃ ru̱jānā̭ḥ pipiṣa̱ indra̭śatruḥ || 1-32-6||
6 He, like a mad weak warrior, challenged Indra, the great impetuous many-slaying Hero.
He, brooking not the clashing of the weapons, crushed—Indra's foe—the shattered forts in falling.

RV 1-32-7

अ॒पाद॑ह॒स्तो अ॑पृतन्य॒दिन्द्र॒मास्य॒ वज्र॒मधि॒ सानौ॑ जघान ।
वृष्णो॒ वध्रिः॑ प्रति॒मानं॒ बुभू॑षन्पुरु॒त्रा वृ॒त्रो अ॑शय॒द्व्य॑स्तः ॥ १-३२-७॥
a̱pāda̭ha̱sto a̭pṛtanya̱dindra̱māsya̱ vajra̱madhi̱ sānaṷ jaghāna |
vṛṣṇo̱ vadhri̭ḥ prati̱māna̱ṃ bubhṷ̄ṣanpuru̱trā vṛ̱tro a̭śaya̱dvya̭staḥ || 1-32-7||
7 Footless and handless still he challenged Indra, who smote him with his bolt between the shoulders.
Emasculate yet claiming manly vigour, thus Vṛtra lay with scattered limbs dissevered.

RV 1-32-8

न॒दं न भि॒न्नम॑मु॒या शया॑नं॒ मनो॒ रुहा॑णा॒ अति॑ य॒न्त्यापः॑ ।
याश्चि॑द्वृ॒त्रो म॑हि॒ना प॒र्यति॑ष्ठ॒त्तासा॒महिः॑ पत्सुतः॒शीर्ब॑भूव ॥ १-३२-८॥
na̱daṃ na bhi̱nnama̭mu̱yā śayā̭na̱ṃ mano̱ ruhā̭ṇā̱ ati̭ ya̱ntyāpa̭ḥ |
yāści̭dvṛ̱tro ma̭hi̱nā pa̱ryati̭ṣṭha̱ttāsā̱mahi̭ḥ patsuta̱ḥśīrba̭bhūva || 1-32-8||
8 There as he lies like a bank-bursting river, the waters taking courage flow above him.
The Dragon lies beneath the feet of torrents which Vṛtra with his greatness had encompassed.

RV 1-32-9

नी॒चाव॑या अभवद्वृ॒त्रपु॒त्रेन्द्रो॑ अस्या॒ अव॒ वध॑र्जभार ।
उत्त॑रा॒ सूरध॑रः पु॒त्र आ॑सी॒द्दानुः॑ शये स॒हव॑त्सा॒ न धे॒नुः ॥ १-३२-९॥
nī̱cāva̭yā abhavadvṛ̱trapu̱trendro̭ asyā̱ ava̱ vadha̭rjabhāra |
utta̭rā̱ sūradha̭raḥ pu̱tra ā̭sī̱ddānṷḥ śaye sa̱hava̭tsā̱ na dhe̱nuḥ || 1-32-9||
9 Then humbled was the strength of Vṛtra's mother:- Indra hath cast his deadly bolt against her.
The mother was above, the son was under and like a cow beside her calf lay Danu.

RV 1-32-10

अति॑ष्ठन्तीनामनिवेश॒नानां॒ काष्ठा॑नां॒ मध्ये॒ निहि॑तं॒ शरी॑रम् ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॑ नि॒ण्यं वि च॑र॒न्त्यापो॑ दी॒र्घं तम॒ आश॑य॒दिन्द्र॑शत्रुः ॥ १-३२-१०॥
ati̭ṣṭhantīnāmaniveśa̱nānā̱ṃ kāṣṭhā̭nā̱ṃ madhye̱ nihi̭ta̱ṃ śarī̭ram |
vṛ̱trasya̭ ni̱ṇyaṃ vi ca̭ra̱ntyāpo̭ dī̱rghaṃ tama̱ āśa̭ya̱dindra̭śatruḥ || 1-32-10||
10 Rolled in the midst of never-ceasing currents flowing without a rest for ever onward.
The waters bear off Vṛtra's nameless body:- the foe of Indra sank to during darkness.

RV 1-32-11

दा॒सप॑त्नी॒रहि॑गोपा अतिष्ठ॒न्निरु॑द्धा॒ आपः॑ प॒णिने॑व॒ गावः॑ ।
अ॒पां बिल॒मपि॑हितं॒ यदासी॑द्वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अप॒ तद्व॑वार ॥ १-३२-११॥
dā̱sapa̭tnī̱rahi̭gopā atiṣṭha̱nnirṷddhā̱ āpa̭ḥ pa̱ṇinḙva̱ gāva̭ḥ |
a̱pāṃ bila̱mapi̭hita̱ṃ yadāsī̭dvṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ apa̱ tadva̭vāra || 1-32-11||
11 Guarded by Ahi stood the thralls of Dāsas, the waters stayed like kine held by the robber.
But he, when he had smitten Vṛtra, opened the cave wherein the floods had been imprisoned.

RV 1-32-12

अश्व्यो॒ वारो॑ अभव॒स्तदि॑न्द्र सृ॒के यत्त्वा॑ प्र॒त्यह॑न्दे॒व एकः॑ ।
अज॑यो॒ गा अज॑यः शूर॒ सोम॒मवा॑सृजः॒ सर्त॑वे स॒प्त सिन्धू॑न् ॥ १-३२-१२॥
aśvyo̱ vāro̭ abhava̱stadi̭ndra sṛ̱ke yattvā̭ pra̱tyaha̭nde̱va eka̭ḥ |
aja̭yo̱ gā aja̭yaḥ śūra̱ soma̱mavā̭sṛja̱ḥ sarta̭ve sa̱pta sindhṷ̄n || 1-32-12||
12 A horse's tail wast thou when he, O Indra, smote on thy bolt; thou, God without a second,
Thou hast won back the kine, hast won the Soma; thou hast let loose to flow the Seven Rivers.

RV 1-32-13

नास्मै॑ वि॒द्युन्न त॑न्य॒तुः सि॑षेध॒ न यां मिह॒मकि॑रद्ध्रा॒दुनिं॑ च ।
इन्द्र॑श्च॒ यद्यु॑यु॒धाते॒ अहि॑श्चो॒ताप॒रीभ्यो॑ म॒घवा॒ वि जि॑ग्ये ॥ १-३२-१३॥
nāsmai̭ vi̱dyunna ta̭nya̱tuḥ si̭ṣedha̱ na yāṃ miha̱maki̭raddhrā̱duni̭ṃ ca |
indra̭śca̱ yadyṷyu̱dhāte̱ ahi̭śco̱tāpa̱rībhyo̭ ma̱ghavā̱ vi ji̭gye || 1-32-13||
13 Nothing availed him lightning, nothing thunder, hailstorm or mist which had spread around him:-
When Indra and the Dragon strove in battle, Maghavan gained the victory for ever.

RV 1-32-14

अहे॑र्या॒तारं॒ कम॑पश्य इन्द्र हृ॒दि यत्ते॑ ज॒घ्नुषो॒ भीरग॑च्छत् ।
नव॑ च॒ यन्न॑व॒तिं च॒ स्रव॑न्तीः श्ये॒नो न भी॒तो अत॑रो॒ रजां॑सि ॥ १-३२-१४॥
ahḙryā̱tāra̱ṃ kama̭paśya indra hṛ̱di yattḙ ja̱ghnuṣo̱ bhīraga̭cchat |
nava̭ ca̱ yanna̭va̱tiṃ ca̱ srava̭ntīḥ śye̱no na bhī̱to ata̭ro̱ rajā̭ṃsi || 1-32-14||
14 Whom sawest thou to avenge the Dragon, Indra, that fear possessed thy heart when thou hadst slain him;
That, like a hawk affrighted through the regions, thou crossedst nine-and-ninety flowing rivers?

RV 1-32-15

इन्द्रो॑ या॒तोऽव॑सितस्य॒ राजा॒ शम॑स्य च श‍ृ॒ङ्गिणो॒ वज्र॑बाहुः ।
सेदु॒ राजा॑ क्षयति चर्षणी॒नाम॒रान्न ने॒मिः परि॒ ता ब॑भूव ॥ १-३२-१५॥
indro̭ yā̱to'va̭sitasya̱ rājā̱ śama̭sya ca śa‍ṛ̱ṅgiṇo̱ vajra̭bāhuḥ |
sedu̱ rājā̭ kṣayati carṣaṇī̱nāma̱rānna ne̱miḥ pari̱ tā ba̭bhūva || 1-32-15||
15 Indra is King of all that moves and moves not, of creatures tame and horned, the Thunder-wielder.
Over all living men he rules as Sovran, containing all as spokes within the felly.

Sukta: 33/191 (15)

RV 1-33-1

एताया॒मोप॑ ग॒व्यन्त॒ इन्द्र॑म॒स्माकं॒ सु प्रम॑तिं वावृधाति ।
अ॒ना॒मृ॒णः कु॒विदाद॒स्य रा॒यो गवां॒ केतं॒ पर॑मा॒वर्ज॑ते नः ॥ १-३३-१॥
etāyā̱mopa̭ ga̱vyanta̱ indra̭ma̱smāka̱ṃ su prama̭tiṃ vāvṛdhāti |
a̱nā̱mṛ̱ṇaḥ ku̱vidāda̱sya rā̱yo gavā̱ṃ keta̱ṃ para̭mā̱varja̭te naḥ || 1-33-1||
1 Come, fain for booty let us seek to Indra:- yet more shall he increase his care that guides us.
Will not the Indestructible endow us with perfect knowledge of this wealth, of cattle?

RV 1-33-2

उपेद॒हं ध॑न॒दामप्र॑तीतं॒ जुष्टां॒ न श्ये॒नो व॑स॒तिं प॑तामि ।
इन्द्रं॑ नम॒स्यन्नु॑प॒मेभि॑र॒र्कैर्यः स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ हव्यो॒ अस्ति॒ याम॑न् ॥ १-३३-२॥
upeda̱haṃ dha̭na̱dāmapra̭tīta̱ṃ juṣṭā̱ṃ na śye̱no va̭sa̱tiṃ pa̭tāmi |
indra̭ṃ nama̱syannṷpa̱mebhi̭ra̱rkairyaḥ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ havyo̱ asti̱ yāma̭n || 1-33-2||
2 I fly to him invisible Wealth-giver as flies the falcon to his cherished eyrie,
With fairest hymns of praise adoring Indra, whom those who laud him must invoke in battle.

RV 1-33-3

नि सर्व॑सेन इषु॒धीँर॑सक्त॒ सम॒र्यो गा अ॑जति॒ यस्य॒ वष्टि॑ ।
चो॒ष्कू॒यमा॑ण इन्द्र॒ भूरि॑ वा॒मं मा प॒णिर्भू॑र॒स्मदधि॑ प्रवृद्ध ॥ १-३३-३॥
ni sarva̭sena iṣu̱dhī~ra̭sakta̱ sama̱ryo gā a̭jati̱ yasya̱ vaṣṭi̭ |
co̱ṣkū̱yamā̭ṇa indra̱ bhūri̭ vā̱maṃ mā pa̱ṇirbhṷ̄ra̱smadadhi̭ pravṛddha || 1-33-3||
3 Mid all his host, he bindeth on the quiver:- he driveth cattle from what foe he pleaseth:-
Gathering up great store of riches, Indra. be thou no trafficker with us, most mighty.

RV 1-33-4

वधी॒र्हि दस्युं॑ ध॒निनं॑ घ॒नेन॒ँ एक॒श्चर॑न्नुपशा॒केभि॑रिन्द्र ।
धनो॒रधि॑ विषु॒णक्ते व्या॑य॒न्नय॑ज्वानः सन॒काः प्रेति॑मीयुः ॥ १-३३-४॥
vadhī̱rhi dasyṷṃ dha̱nina̭ṃ gha̱nena̱~ eka̱ścara̭nnupaśā̱kebhi̭rindra |
dhano̱radhi̭ viṣu̱ṇakte vyā̭ya̱nnaya̭jvānaḥ sana̱kāḥ preti̭mīyuḥ || 1-33-4||
4 Thou slewest with thy bolt the wealthy Dasyu, alone, yet going with thy helpers, Indra!
Far from the floor of heaven in all directions, the ancient riteless ones fled to destruction.

RV 1-33-5

परा॑ चिच्छी॒र्षा व॑वृजु॒स्त इ॒न्द्राय॑ज्वानो॒ यज्व॑भिः॒ स्पर्ध॑मानाः ।
प्र यद्दि॒वो ह॑रिवः स्थातरुग्र॒ निर॑व्र॒ताँ अ॑धमो॒ रोद॑स्योः ॥ १-३३-५॥
parā̭ cicchī̱rṣā va̭vṛju̱sta i̱ndrāya̭jvāno̱ yajva̭bhi̱ḥ spardha̭mānāḥ |
pra yaddi̱vo ha̭rivaḥ sthātarugra̱ nira̭vra̱tā~ a̭dhamo̱ roda̭syoḥ || 1-33-5||
5 Fighting with pious worshippers, the riteless turned and fled, Indra! with averted faces.
When thou, fierce Lord of the Bay Steeds, the Stayer, blewest from earth and heaven and sky the godless.

RV 1-33-6

अयु॑युत्सन्ननव॒द्यस्य॒ सेना॒मया॑तयन्त क्षि॒तयो॒ नव॑ग्वाः ।
वृ॒षा॒युधो॒ न वध्र॑यो॒ निर॑ष्टाः प्र॒वद्भि॒रिन्द्रा॑च्चि॒तय॑न्त आयन् ॥ १-३३-६॥
ayṷyutsannanava̱dyasya̱ senā̱mayā̭tayanta kṣi̱tayo̱ nava̭gvāḥ |
vṛ̱ṣā̱yudho̱ na vadhra̭yo̱ nira̭ṣṭāḥ pra̱vadbhi̱rindrā̭cci̱taya̭nta āyan || 1-33-6||
6 They met in fight the army of the blameless:- then the Navagvas put forth all their power.
They, like emasculates with men contending, fled, conscious, by steep paths from Indra, scattered.

RV 1-33-7

त्वमे॒तान्रु॑द॒तो जक्ष॑त॒श्चायो॑धयो॒ रज॑स इन्द्र पा॒रे ।
अवा॑दहो दि॒व आ दस्यु॑मु॒च्चा प्र सु॑न्व॒तः स्तु॑व॒तः शंस॑मावः ॥ १-३३-७॥
tvame̱tānrṷda̱to jakṣa̭ta̱ścāyo̭dhayo̱ raja̭sa indra pā̱re |
avā̭daho di̱va ā dasyṷmu̱ccā pra sṷnva̱taḥ stṷva̱taḥ śaṃsa̭māvaḥ || 1-33-7||
7 Whether they weep or laugh, thou hast o’erthrown them, O Indra, on the sky's extremest limit.
The Dasyu thou hast burned from heaven, and welcomed the prayer of him who pours the juice and lauds thee.

RV 1-33-8

च॒क्रा॒णासः॑ परी॒णहं॑ पृथि॒व्या हिर॑ण्येन म॒णिना॒ शुम्भ॑मानाः ।
न हि॑न्वा॒नास॑स्तितिरु॒स्त इन्द्रं॒ परि॒ स्पशो॑ अदधा॒त्सूर्ये॑ण ॥ १-३३-८॥
ca̱krā̱ṇāsa̭ḥ parī̱ṇaha̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyā hira̭ṇyena ma̱ṇinā̱ śumbha̭mānāḥ |
na hi̭nvā̱nāsa̭stitiru̱sta indra̱ṃ pari̱ spaśo̭ adadhā̱tsūryḙṇa || 1-33-8||
8 Adorned with their array of gold and jewels, they o’er the earth a covering veil extended.
Although they hastened, they o’ercame not Indra:- their spies he compassed with the Sun of morning.

RV 1-33-9

परि॒ यदि॑न्द्र॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे अबु॑भोजीर्महि॒ना वि॒श्वतः॑ सीम् ।
अम॑न्यमानाँ अ॒भि मन्य॑मानै॒र्निर्ब्र॒ह्मभि॑रधमो॒ दस्यु॑मिन्द्र ॥ १-३३-९॥
pari̱ yadi̭ndra̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe abṷbhojīrmahi̱nā vi̱śvata̭ḥ sīm |
ama̭nyamānā~ a̱bhi manya̭mānai̱rnirbra̱hmabhi̭radhamo̱ dasyṷmindra || 1-33-9||
9 As thou enjoyest heaven and earth, O Indra, on every side surrounded with thy greatness,
So thou with priests hast blown away the Dasyu, and those who worship not with those who worship.

RV 1-33-10

न ये दि॒वः पृ॑थि॒व्या अन्त॑मा॒पुर्न मा॒याभि॑र्धन॒दां प॒र्यभू॑वन् ।
युजं॒ वज्रं॑ वृष॒भश्च॑क्र॒ इन्द्रो॒ निर्ज्योति॑षा॒ तम॑सो॒ गा अ॑दुक्षत् ॥ १-३३-१०॥
na ye di̱vaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyā anta̭mā̱purna mā̱yābhi̭rdhana̱dāṃ pa̱ryabhṷ̄van |
yuja̱ṃ vajra̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaśca̭kra̱ indro̱ nirjyoti̭ṣā̱ tama̭so̱ gā a̭dukṣat || 1-33-10||
10 They who pervaded earth's extremest limit subdued not with their charms the Wealth-bestower:-
Indra, the Bull, made his ally the thunder, and with its light milked cows from out the darkness.

RV 1-33-11

अनु॑ स्व॒धाम॑क्षर॒न्नापो॑ अ॒स्याव॑र्धत॒ मध्य॒ आ ना॒व्या॑नाम् ।
स॒ध्री॒चीने॑न॒ मन॑सा॒ तमिन्द्र॒ ओजि॑ष्ठेन॒ हन्म॑नाहन्न॒भि द्यून् ॥ १-३३-११॥
anṷ sva̱dhāma̭kṣara̱nnāpo̭ a̱syāva̭rdhata̱ madhya̱ ā nā̱vyā̭nām |
sa̱dhrī̱cīnḙna̱ mana̭sā̱ tamindra̱ oji̭ṣṭhena̱ hanma̭nāhanna̱bhi dyūn || 1-33-11||
11 The waters flowed according to their nature; he raid the navigable streams waxed mighty.
Then Indra, with his spirit concentrated, smote him for ever with his strongest weapon.

RV 1-33-12

न्या॑विध्यदिली॒बिश॑स्य दृ॒ळ्हा वि श‍ृ॒ङ्गिण॑मभिन॒च्छुष्ण॒मिन्द्रः॑ ।
याव॒त्तरो॑ मघव॒न्याव॒दोजो॒ वज्रे॑ण॒ शत्रु॑मवधीः पृत॒न्युम् ॥ १-३३-१२॥
nyā̭vidhyadilī̱biśa̭sya dṛ̱ḻhā vi śa‍ṛ̱ṅgiṇa̭mabhina̱cchuṣṇa̱mindra̭ḥ |
yāva̱ttaro̭ maghava̱nyāva̱dojo̱ vajrḙṇa̱ śatrṷmavadhīḥ pṛta̱nyum || 1-33-12||
12 Indra broke through Ilībiśa's strong castles, and Śuṣṇa with his horn he cut to pieces:-
Thou, Maghavan, for all his might and swiftness, slewest thy fighting foeman with thy thunder

RV 1-33-13

अ॒भि सि॒ध्मो अ॑जिगादस्य॒ शत्रू॒न्वि ति॒ग्मेन॑ वृष॒भेणा॒ पुरो॑ऽभेत् ।
सं वज्रे॑णासृजद्वृ॒त्रमिन्द्रः॒ प्र स्वां म॒तिम॑तिर॒च्छाश॑दानः ॥ १-३३-१३॥
a̱bhi si̱dhmo a̭jigādasya̱ śatrū̱nvi ti̱gmena̭ vṛṣa̱bheṇā̱ puro̭'bhet |
saṃ vajrḙṇāsṛjadvṛ̱tramindra̱ḥ pra svāṃ ma̱tima̭tira̱cchāśa̭dānaḥ || 1-33-13||
13 Fierce on his enemies fell Indra's weapon:- with. his sharp bull he rent their forts in pieces.
He with his thunderbolt dealt blows on Vṛtra; and conquered, executing all his purpose.

RV 1-33-14

आवः॒ कुत्स॑मिन्द्र॒ यस्मि॑ञ्चा॒कन्प्रावो॒ युध्य॑न्तं वृष॒भं दश॑द्युम् ।
श॒फच्यु॑तो रे॒णुर्न॑क्षत॒ द्यामुच्छ्वै॑त्रे॒यो नृ॒षाह्या॑य तस्थौ ॥ १-३३-१४॥
āva̱ḥ kutsa̭mindra̱ yasmi̭ñcā̱kanprāvo̱ yudhya̭ntaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ daśa̭dyum |
śa̱phacyṷto re̱ṇurna̭kṣata̱ dyāmucchvai̭tre̱yo nṛ̱ṣāhyā̭ya tasthau || 1-33-14||
14 Indra, thou helpest Kutsa whom thou lovedst, and guardedst brave Daśadyu when he battled,
The dust of trampling horses rose to heaven, and Śvitrā's son stood up again for conquest.

RV 1-33-15

आवः॒ शमं॑ वृष॒भं तुग्र्या॑सु क्षेत्रजे॒षे म॑घव॒ञ्छ्वित्र्यं॒ गाम् ।
ज्योक्चि॒दत्र॑ तस्थि॒वांसो॑ अक्रञ्छत्रूय॒तामध॑रा॒ वेद॑नाकः ॥ १-३३-१५॥
āva̱ḥ śama̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ tugryā̭su kṣetraje̱ṣe ma̭ghava̱ñchvitrya̱ṃ gām |
jyokci̱datra̭ tasthi̱vāṃso̭ akrañchatrūya̱tāmadha̭rā̱ veda̭nākaḥ || 1-33-15||
15 Śvitrā's mild steer, O Maghavan thou helpest in combat for the land, mid Tugra's houses.
Long stood they there before the task was ended:- thou wast the master of the foemen's treasure.

Sukta: 34/191 (12)

RV 1-34-1

त्रिश्चि॑न्नो अ॒द्या भ॑वतं नवेदसा वि॒भुर्वां॒ याम॑ उ॒त रा॒तिर॑श्विना ।
यु॒वोर्हि य॒न्त्रं हि॒म्येव॒ वास॑सोऽभ्यायं॒सेन्या॑ भवतं मनी॒षिभिः॑ ॥ १-३४-१॥
triści̭nno a̱dyā bha̭vataṃ navedasā vi̱bhurvā̱ṃ yāma̭ u̱ta rā̱tira̭śvinā |
yu̱vorhi ya̱ntraṃ hi̱myeva̱ vāsa̭so'bhyāya̱ṃsenyā̭ bhavataṃ manī̱ṣibhi̭ḥ || 1-34-1||
1 Ye who observe this day be with us even thrice:- far-stretching is you bounty, Aśvins and your course.
To you, as to a cloak in winter, we cleave close:- you are to be drawn nigh unto us by the wise.

RV 1-34-2

त्रयः॑ प॒वयो॑ मधु॒वाह॑ने॒ रथे॒ सोम॑स्य वे॒नामनु॒ विश्व॒ इद्वि॑दुः ।
त्रयः॑ स्क॒म्भासः॑ स्कभि॒तास॑ आ॒रभे॒ त्रिर्नक्तं॑ या॒थस्त्रिर्व॑श्विना॒ दिवा॑ ॥ १-३४-२॥
traya̭ḥ pa̱vayo̭ madhu̱vāha̭ne̱ rathe̱ soma̭sya ve̱nāmanu̱ viśva̱ idvi̭duḥ |
traya̭ḥ ska̱mbhāsa̭ḥ skabhi̱tāsa̭ ā̱rabhe̱ trirnakta̭ṃ yā̱thastrirva̭śvinā̱ divā̭ || 1-34-2||
2 Three are the fellies in your honey-bearing car, that travels after Soma's loved one, as all know.
Three are the pillars set upon it for support:- thrice journey ye by night, O Aśvins, thrice by day.

RV 1-34-3

स॒मा॒ने अह॒न्त्रिर॑वद्यगोहना॒ त्रिर॒द्य य॒ज्ञं मधु॑ना मिमिक्षतम् ।
त्रिर्वाज॑वती॒रिषो॑ अश्विना यु॒वं दो॒षा अ॒स्मभ्य॑मु॒षस॑श्च पिन्वतम् ॥ १-३४-३॥
sa̱mā̱ne aha̱ntrira̭vadyagohanā̱ trira̱dya ya̱jñaṃ madhṷnā mimikṣatam |
trirvāja̭vatī̱riṣo̭ aśvinā yu̱vaṃ do̱ṣā a̱smabhya̭mu̱ṣasa̭śca pinvatam || 1-34-3||
3 Thrice in the self-same day, ye Gods who banish want, sprinkle ye thrice to-day our sacrifice with meath;
And thrice vouchsafe us store of food with plenteous strength, at evening, O ye Aśvins, and at break of day.

RV 1-34-4

त्रिर्व॒र्तिर्या॑तं॒ त्रिरनु॑व्रते ज॒ने त्रिः सु॑प्रा॒व्ये॑ त्रे॒धेव॑ शिक्षतम् ।
त्रिर्ना॒न्द्यं॑ वहतमश्विना यु॒वं त्रिः पृक्षो॑ अ॒स्मे अ॒क्षरे॑व पिन्वतम् ॥ १-३४-४॥
trirva̱rtiryā̭ta̱ṃ triranṷvrate ja̱ne triḥ sṷprā̱vyḙ tre̱dheva̭ śikṣatam |
trirnā̱ndya̭ṃ vahatamaśvinā yu̱vaṃ triḥ pṛkṣo̭ a̱sme a̱kṣarḙva pinvatam || 1-34-4||
4 Thrice come ye to our home, thrice to the righteous folk, thrice triply aid the man who well deserves your help.
Thrice, O ye Aśvins, bring us what shall make us glad; thrice send us store of food as nevermore to fail.

RV 1-34-5

त्रिर्नो॑ र॒यिं व॑हतमश्विना यु॒वं त्रिर्दे॒वता॑ता॒ त्रिरु॒ताव॑तं॒ धियः॑ ।
त्रिः सौ॑भग॒त्वं त्रिरु॒त श्रवां॑सि नस्त्रि॒ष्ठं वां॒ सूरे॑ दुहि॒ता रु॑ह॒द्रथ॑म् ॥ १-३४-५॥
trirno̭ ra̱yiṃ va̭hatamaśvinā yu̱vaṃ trirde̱vatā̭tā̱ triru̱tāva̭ta̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ |
triḥ saṷbhaga̱tvaṃ triru̱ta śravā̭ṃsi nastri̱ṣṭhaṃ vā̱ṃ sūrḙ duhi̱tā rṷha̱dratha̭m || 1-34-5||
5 Thrice, O ye Aśvins, bring to us abundant wealth:- thrice in the Gods’ assembly, thrice assist our thoughts.
Thrice, grant ye us prosperity, thrice grant us fame; for the Sun's daughter hath mounted your three-wheeled car.

RV 1-34-6

त्रिर्नो॑ अश्विना दि॒व्यानि॑ भेष॒जा त्रिः पार्थि॑वानि॒ त्रिरु॑ दत्तम॒द्भ्यः ।
ओ॒मानं॑ शं॒योर्मम॑काय सू॒नवे॑ त्रि॒धातु॒ शर्म॑ वहतं शुभस्पती ॥ १-३४-६॥
trirno̭ aśvinā di̱vyāni̭ bheṣa̱jā triḥ pārthi̭vāni̱ trirṷ dattama̱dbhyaḥ |
o̱māna̭ṃ śa̱ṃyormama̭kāya sū̱navḙ tri̱dhātu̱ śarma̭ vahataṃ śubhaspatī || 1-34-6||
6 Thrice, Aśvins, grant to us the heavenly medicines, thrice those of earth and thrice those that the waters hold,
Favour and health and strength bestow upon my son; triple protection, Lords of Splendour, grant to him.

RV 1-34-7

त्रिर्नो॑ अश्विना यज॒ता दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ परि॑ त्रि॒धातु॑ पृथि॒वीम॑शायतम् ।
ति॒स्रो ना॑सत्या रथ्या परा॒वत॑ आ॒त्मेव॒ वातः॒ स्वस॑राणि गच्छतम् ॥ १-३४-७॥
trirno̭ aśvinā yaja̱tā di̱vedi̭ve̱ pari̭ tri̱dhātṷ pṛthi̱vīma̭śāyatam |
ti̱sro nā̭satyā rathyā parā̱vata̭ ā̱tmeva̱ vāta̱ḥ svasa̭rāṇi gacchatam || 1-34-7||
7 Thrice are ye to be worshipped day by day by us:- thrice, O ye Aśvins, ye travel around the earth.
Car-borne from far away, O ye Nāsatyas, come, like vital air to bodies, come ye to the three.

RV 1-34-8

त्रिर॑श्विना॒ सिन्धु॑भिः स॒प्तमा॑तृभि॒स्त्रय॑ आहा॒वास्त्रे॒धा ह॒विष्कृ॒तम् ।
ति॒स्रः पृ॑थि॒वीरु॒परि॑ प्र॒वा दि॒वो नाकं॑ रक्षेथे॒ द्युभि॑र॒क्तुभि॑र्हि॒तम् ॥ १-३४-८॥
trira̭śvinā̱ sindhṷbhiḥ sa̱ptamā̭tṛbhi̱straya̭ āhā̱vāstre̱dhā ha̱viṣkṛ̱tam |
ti̱sraḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīru̱pari̭ pra̱vā di̱vo nāka̭ṃ rakṣethe̱ dyubhi̭ra̱ktubhi̭rhi̱tam || 1-34-8||
8 Thrice, O ye Aśvins, with the Seven Mother Streams; three are the jars, the triple offering is prepared.
Three are the worlds, and moving on above the sky ye guard the firm-set vault of heaven through days and nights.

RV 1-34-9

क्व१॒॑ त्री च॒क्रा त्रि॒वृतो॒ रथ॑स्य॒ क्व१॒॑ त्रयो॑ व॒न्धुरो॒ ये सनी॑ळाः ।
क॒दा योगो॑ वा॒जिनो॒ रास॑भस्य॒ येन॑ य॒ज्ञं ना॑सत्योपया॒थः ॥ १-३४-९॥
kva1̱̭ trī ca̱krā tri̱vṛto̱ ratha̭sya̱ kva1̱̭ trayo̭ va̱ndhuro̱ ye sanī̭ḻāḥ |
ka̱dā yogo̭ vā̱jino̱ rāsa̭bhasya̱ yena̭ ya̱jñaṃ nā̭satyopayā̱thaḥ || 1-34-9||
9 Where are the three wheels of your triple chariot, where are the three seats thereto firmly fastened?
When will ye yoke the mighty ass that draws it, to bring you to our sacrifice. Nāsatyas?

RV 1-34-10

आ ना॑सत्या॒ गच्छ॑तं हू॒यते॑ ह॒विर्मध्वः॑ पिबतं मधु॒पेभि॑रा॒सभिः॑ ।
यु॒वोर्हि पूर्वं॑ सवि॒तोषसो॒ रथ॑मृ॒ताय॑ चि॒त्रं घृ॒तव॑न्त॒मिष्य॑ति ॥ १-३४-१०॥
ā nā̭satyā̱ gaccha̭taṃ hū̱yatḙ ha̱virmadhva̭ḥ pibataṃ madhu̱pebhi̭rā̱sabhi̭ḥ |
yu̱vorhi pūrva̭ṃ savi̱toṣaso̱ ratha̭mṛ̱tāya̭ ci̱traṃ ghṛ̱tava̭nta̱miṣya̭ti || 1-34-10||
10 Nāsatyas, come:- the sacred gift is offered up; drink the sweet juice with lips that know the sweetness well.
Savitar sends, before the dawn of day, your car, fraught with oil, various-coloured, to our sacrifice.

RV 1-34-11

आ ना॑सत्या त्रि॒भिरे॑काद॒शैरि॒ह दे॒वेभि॑र्यातं मधु॒पेय॑मश्विना ।
प्रायु॒स्तारि॑ष्टं॒ नी रपां॑सि मृक्षतं॒ सेध॑तं॒ द्वेषो॒ भव॑तं सचा॒भुवा॑ ॥ १-३४-११॥
ā nā̭satyā tri̱bhirḙkāda̱śairi̱ha de̱vebhi̭ryātaṃ madhu̱peya̭maśvinā |
prāyu̱stāri̭ṣṭa̱ṃ nī rapā̭ṃsi mṛkṣata̱ṃ sedha̭ta̱ṃ dveṣo̱ bhava̭taṃ sacā̱bhuvā̭ || 1-34-11||
11 Come, O Nāsatyas, with the thrice-eleven Gods; come, O ye Aśvins, to the drinking of the meath.
Make long our days of life, and wipe out all our sins:- ward off our enemies; be with us evermore.

RV 1-34-12

आ नो॑ अश्विना त्रि॒वृता॒ रथे॑ना॒र्वाञ्चं॑ र॒यिं व॑हतं सु॒वीर॑म् ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्ता॑ वा॒मव॑से जोहवीमि वृ॒धे च॑ नो भवतं॒ वाज॑सातौ ॥ १-३४-१२॥
ā no̭ aśvinā tri̱vṛtā̱ rathḙnā̱rvāñca̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ va̭hataṃ su̱vīra̭m |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvantā̭ vā̱mava̭se johavīmi vṛ̱dhe ca̭ no bhavata̱ṃ vāja̭sātau || 1-34-12||
12 Borne in your triple car, O Aśvins, bring us present prosperity with noble offspring.
I cry to you who hear me for protection be ye our helpers where men win the booty.

Sukta: 35/191 (11)

RV 1-35-1

ह्वया॑म्य॒ग्निं प्र॑थ॒मं स्व॒स्तये॒ ह्वया॑मि मि॒त्रावरु॑णावि॒हाव॑से ।
ह्वया॑मि॒ रात्रीं॒ जग॑तो नि॒वेश॑नीं॒ ह्वया॑मि दे॒वं स॑वि॒तार॑मू॒तये॑ ॥ १-३५-१॥
hvayā̭mya̱gniṃ pra̭tha̱maṃ sva̱staye̱ hvayā̭mi mi̱trāvarṷṇāvi̱hāva̭se |
hvayā̭mi̱ rātrī̱ṃ jaga̭to ni̱veśa̭nī̱ṃ hvayā̭mi de̱vaṃ sa̭vi̱tāra̭mū̱tayḙ || 1-35-1||
1 AGNI I first invoke for our prosperity; I call on Mitra, Varuṇa, to aid us here.
I call on Night who gives rest to all moving life; I call on Savitar the God to lend us help.

RV 1-35-2

आ कृ॒ष्णेन॒ रज॑सा॒ वर्त॑मानो निवे॒शय॑न्न॒मृतं॒ मर्त्यं॑ च ।
हि॒र॒ण्यये॑न सवि॒ता रथे॒ना दे॒वो या॑ति॒ भुव॑नानि॒ पश्य॑न् ॥ १-३५-२॥
ā kṛ̱ṣṇena̱ raja̭sā̱ varta̭māno nive̱śaya̭nna̱mṛta̱ṃ martya̭ṃ ca |
hi̱ra̱ṇyayḙna savi̱tā rathe̱nā de̱vo yā̭ti̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ paśya̭n || 1-35-2||
2 Throughout the dusky firmament advancing, laying to rest the immortal and the mortal,
Borne in his golden chariot he cometh, Savitar, God who looks on every creature.

RV 1-35-3

याति॑ दे॒वः प्र॒वता॒ यात्यु॒द्वता॒ याति॑ शु॒भ्राभ्यां॑ यज॒तो हरि॑भ्याम् ।
आ दे॒वो या॑ति सवि॒ता प॑रा॒वतोऽप॒ विश्वा॑ दुरि॒ता बाध॑मानः ॥ १-३५-३॥
yāti̭ de̱vaḥ pra̱vatā̱ yātyu̱dvatā̱ yāti̭ śu̱bhrābhyā̭ṃ yaja̱to hari̭bhyām |
ā de̱vo yā̭ti savi̱tā pa̭rā̱vato'pa̱ viśvā̭ duri̱tā bādha̭mānaḥ || 1-35-3||
3 The God moves by the upward path, the downward; with two bright Bays, adorable, he journeys.
Savitar comes, the God from the far distance, and chases from us all distress and sorrow.

RV 1-35-4

अ॒भीवृ॑तं॒ कृश॑नैर्वि॒श्वरू॑पं॒ हिर॑ण्यशम्यं यज॒तो बृ॒हन्त॑म् ।
आस्था॒द्रथं॑ सवि॒ता चि॒त्रभा॑नुः कृ॒ष्णा रजां॑सि॒ तवि॑षीं॒ दधा॑नः ॥ १-३५-४॥
a̱bhīvṛ̭ta̱ṃ kṛśa̭nairvi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱ṃ hira̭ṇyaśamyaṃ yaja̱to bṛ̱hanta̭m |
āsthā̱dratha̭ṃ savi̱tā ci̱trabhā̭nuḥ kṛ̱ṣṇā rajā̭ṃsi̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ṃ dadhā̭naḥ || 1-35-4||
4 His chariot decked with pearl, of various colours, lofty, with golden pole, the God hath mounted,
The many-rayed One, Savitar the holy, bound, bearing power and might, for darksome regions.

RV 1-35-5

वि जना॑ञ्छ्या॒वाः शि॑ति॒पादो॑ अख्य॒न्रथं॒ हिर॑ण्यप्र‍उगं॒ वह॑न्तः ।
शश्व॒द्विशः॑ सवि॒तुर्दैव्य॑स्यो॒पस्थे॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि तस्थुः ॥ १-३५-५॥
vi janā̭ñchyā̱vāḥ śi̭ti̱pādo̭ akhya̱nratha̱ṃ hira̭ṇyapra‍uga̱ṃ vaha̭ntaḥ |
śaśva̱dviśa̭ḥ savi̱turdaivya̭syo̱pasthe̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni tasthuḥ || 1-35-5||
5 Drawing the gold-yoked car his Bays, white-footed, have manifested light to all the peoples.
Held in the lap of Savitar, divine One, all men, all beings have their place for ever.

RV 1-35-6

ति॒स्रो द्यावः॑ सवि॒तुर्द्वा उ॒पस्था॒ँ एका॑ य॒मस्य॒ भुव॑ने विरा॒षाट् ।
आ॒णिं न रथ्य॑म॒मृताधि॑ तस्थुरि॒ह ब्र॑वीतु॒ य उ॒ तच्चिके॑तत् ॥ १-३५-६॥
ti̱sro dyāva̭ḥ savi̱turdvā u̱pasthā̱~ ekā̭ ya̱masya̱ bhuva̭ne virā̱ṣāṭ |
ā̱ṇiṃ na rathya̭ma̱mṛtādhi̭ tasthuri̱ha bra̭vītu̱ ya u̱ taccikḙtat || 1-35-6||
6 Three heavens there are; two Savitar's, adjacent:- in Yama's world is one, the home of heroes,
As on a linch-pin, firm, rest things immortal:- he who hath known it let him here declare it.

RV 1-35-7

वि सु॑प॒र्णो अ॒न्तरि॑क्षाण्यख्यद्गभी॒रवे॑पा॒ असु॑रः सुनी॒थः ।
क्वे॒३॒॑दानीं॒ सूर्यः॒ कश्चि॑केत कत॒मां द्यां र॒श्मिर॒स्या त॑तान ॥ १-३५-७॥
vi sṷpa̱rṇo a̱ntari̭kṣāṇyakhyadgabhī̱ravḙpā̱ asṷraḥ sunī̱thaḥ |
kve̱3̱̭dānī̱ṃ sūrya̱ḥ kaści̭keta kata̱māṃ dyāṃ ra̱śmira̱syā ta̭tāna || 1-35-7||
7 He, strong of wing, hath lightened up the regions, deep-quivering Asura, the gentle Leader.
Where now is Sūrya, where is one to tell us to what celestial sphere his ray hath wandered?

RV 1-35-8

अ॒ष्टौ व्य॑ख्यत्क॒कुभः॑ पृथि॒व्यास्त्री धन्व॒ योज॑ना स॒प्त सिन्धू॑न् ।
हि॒र॒ण्या॒क्षः स॑वि॒ता दे॒व आगा॒द्दध॒द्रत्ना॑ दा॒शुषे॒ वार्या॑णि ॥ १-३५-८॥
a̱ṣṭau vya̭khyatka̱kubha̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāstrī dhanva̱ yoja̭nā sa̱pta sindhṷ̄n |
hi̱ra̱ṇyā̱kṣaḥ sa̭vi̱tā de̱va āgā̱ddadha̱dratnā̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ vāryā̭ṇi || 1-35-8||
8 The earth's eight points his brightness hath illumined, three desert regions and the Seven Rivers.
God Savitar the gold-eyed hath come hither, giving choice treasures unto him who worships.

RV 1-35-9

हिर॑ण्यपाणिः सवि॒ता विच॑र्षणिरु॒भे द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॒न्तरी॑यते ।
अपामी॑वां॒ बाध॑ते॒ वेति॒ सूर्य॑म॒भि कृ॒ष्णेन॒ रज॑सा॒ द्यामृ॑णोति ॥ १-३५-९॥
hira̭ṇyapāṇiḥ savi̱tā vica̭rṣaṇiru̱bhe dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̱ntarī̭yate |
apāmī̭vā̱ṃ bādha̭te̱ veti̱ sūrya̭ma̱bhi kṛ̱ṣṇena̱ raja̭sā̱ dyāmṛ̭ṇoti || 1-35-9||
9 The golden-handed Savitar, far-seeing, goes on his way between the earth and heaven,
Drives away sickness, bids the Sun approach us, and spreads the bright sky through the darksome region.

RV 1-35-10

हिर॑ण्यहस्तो॒ असु॑रः सुनी॒थः सु॑मृळी॒कः स्ववा॑ँ यात्व॒र्वाङ् ।
अ॒प॒सेध॑न्र॒क्षसो॑ यातु॒धाना॒नस्था॑द्दे॒वः प्र॑तिदो॒षं गृ॑णा॒नः ॥ १-३५-१०॥
hira̭ṇyahasto̱ asṷraḥ sunī̱thaḥ sṷmṛḻī̱kaḥ svavā̭~ yātva̱rvāṅ |
a̱pa̱sedha̭nra̱kṣaso̭ yātu̱dhānā̱nasthā̭dde̱vaḥ pra̭tido̱ṣaṃ gṛ̭ṇā̱naḥ || 1-35-10||
10 May he, gold-handed Asura, kind Leader, come hither to us with his help and favour.
Driving off Rākṣasas and Yātudhānas, the God is present, praised in hymns at evening.

RV 1-35-11

ये ते॒ पन्थाः॑ सवितः पू॒र्व्यासो॑ऽरे॒णवः॒ सुकृ॑ता अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे ।
तेभि॑र्नो अ॒द्य प॒थिभिः॑ सु॒गेभी॒ रक्षा॑ च नो॒ अधि॑ च ब्रूहि देव ॥ १-३५-११॥
ye te̱ panthā̭ḥ savitaḥ pū̱rvyāso̭'re̱ṇava̱ḥ sukṛ̭tā a̱ntari̭kṣe |
tebhi̭rno a̱dya pa̱thibhi̭ḥ su̱gebhī̱ rakṣā̭ ca no̱ adhi̭ ca brūhi deva || 1-35-11||
11 O Savitar, thine ancient dustless pathways are well established in the air's mid-region:-
O God, come by those paths so fair to travel, preserve thou us from harm this day, and bless us.

Sukta: 36/191 (20)

RV 1-36-1

प्र वो॑ य॒ह्वं पु॑रू॒णां वि॒शां दे॑वय॒तीना॑म् ।
अ॒ग्निं सू॒क्तेभि॒र्वचो॑भिरीमहे॒ यं सी॒मिद॒न्य ईळ॑ते ॥ १-३६-१॥
pra vo̭ ya̱hvaṃ pṷrū̱ṇāṃ vi̱śāṃ dḙvaya̱tīnā̭m |
a̱gniṃ sū̱ktebhi̱rvaco̭bhirīmahe̱ yaṃ sī̱mida̱nya īḻa̭te || 1-36-1||
1 WITH words sent forth in holy hymns, Agni we supplicate, the Lord
Of many families who duly serve the Gods, yea, him whom others also praise.

RV 1-36-2

जना॑सो अ॒ग्निं द॑धिरे सहो॒वृधं॑ ह॒विष्म॑न्तो विधेम ते ।
स त्वं नो॑ अ॒द्य सु॒मना॑ इ॒हावि॒ता भवा॒ वाजे॑षु सन्त्य ॥ १-३६-२॥
janā̭so a̱gniṃ da̭dhire saho̱vṛdha̭ṃ ha̱viṣma̭nto vidhema te |
sa tvaṃ no̭ a̱dya su̱manā̭ i̱hāvi̱tā bhavā̱ vājḙṣu santya || 1-36-2||
2 Men have won Agni, him who makes their strength abound:- we, with oblations, worship thee.
Our gracious-minded Helper in our deeds of might, be thou, O Excellent, this day.

RV 1-36-3

प्र त्वा॑ दू॒तं वृ॑णीमहे॒ होता॑रं वि॒श्ववे॑दसम् ।
म॒हस्ते॑ स॒तो वि च॑रन्त्य॒र्चयो॑ दि॒वि स्पृ॑शन्ति भा॒नवः॑ ॥ १-३६-३॥
pra tvā̭ dū̱taṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe̱ hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvavḙdasam |
ma̱hastḙ sa̱to vi ca̭rantya̱rcayo̭ di̱vi spṛ̭śanti bhā̱nava̭ḥ || 1-36-3||
3 Thee for our messenger we choose, thee, the Omniscient, for our Priest.
The flames of thee the mighty are spread wide around:- thy splendour reaches to the sky.

RV 1-36-4

दे॒वास॑स्त्वा॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा सं दू॒तं प्र॒त्नमि॑न्धते ।
विश्वं॒ सो अ॑ग्ने जयति॒ त्वया॒ धनं॒ यस्ते॑ द॒दाश॒ मर्त्यः॑ ॥ १-३६-४॥
de̱vāsa̭stvā̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā saṃ dū̱taṃ pra̱tnami̭ndhate |
viśva̱ṃ so a̭gne jayati̱ tvayā̱ dhana̱ṃ yastḙ da̱dāśa̱ martya̭ḥ || 1-36-4||
4 The Gods enkindle thee their ancient messenger,—Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman.
That mortal man, O Agni, gains through thee all wealth, who hath poured offerings unto thee.

RV 1-36-5

म॒न्द्रो होता॑ गृ॒हप॑ति॒रग्ने॑ दू॒तो वि॒शाम॑सि ।
त्वे विश्वा॒ संग॑तानि व्र॒ता ध्रु॒वा यानि॑ दे॒वा अकृ॑ण्वत ॥ १-३६-५॥
ma̱ndro hotā̭ gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ragnḙ dū̱to vi̱śāma̭si |
tve viśvā̱ saṃga̭tāni vra̱tā dhru̱vā yāni̭ de̱vā akṛ̭ṇvata || 1-36-5||
5 Thou, Agni, art a cheering Priest, Lord of the House, men's messenger:-
All constant high decrees established by the Gods, gathered together, meet in thee.

RV 1-36-6

त्वे इद॑ग्ने सु॒भगे॑ यविष्ठ्य॒ विश्व॒मा हू॑यते ह॒विः ।
स त्वं नो॑ अ॒द्य सु॒मना॑ उ॒ताप॒रं यक्षि॑ दे॒वान्सु॒वीर्या॑ ॥ १-३६-६॥
tve ida̭gne su̱bhagḙ yaviṣṭhya̱ viśva̱mā hṷ̄yate ha̱viḥ |
sa tvaṃ no̭ a̱dya su̱manā̭ u̱tāpa̱raṃ yakṣi̭ de̱vānsu̱vīryā̭ || 1-36-6||
6 In thee, the auspicious One, O Agni, youthfullest, each sacred gift is offered up:-
This day, and after, gracious, worship thou our Gods, that we may have heroic sons.

RV 1-36-7

तं घे॑मि॒त्था न॑म॒स्विन॒ उप॑ स्व॒राज॑मासते ।
होत्रा॑भिर॒ग्निं मनु॑षः॒ समि॑न्धते तिति॒र्वांसो॒ अति॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ १-३६-७॥
taṃ ghḙmi̱tthā na̭ma̱svina̱ upa̭ sva̱rāja̭māsate |
hotrā̭bhira̱gniṃ manṷṣa̱ḥ sami̭ndhate titi̱rvāṃso̱ ati̱ sridha̭ḥ || 1-36-7||
7 To him in his own splendour bright draw near in worship the devout.
Men kindle Agni with their sacrificial gifts, victorious o’er the enemies.

RV 1-36-8

घ्नन्तो॑ वृ॒त्रम॑तर॒न्रोद॑सी अ॒प उ॒रु क्षया॑य चक्रिरे ।
भुव॒त्कण्वे॒ वृषा॑ द्यु॒म्न्याहु॑तः॒ क्रन्द॒दश्वो॒ गवि॑ष्टिषु ॥ १-३६-८॥
ghnanto̭ vṛ̱trama̭tara̱nroda̭sī a̱pa u̱ru kṣayā̭ya cakrire |
bhuva̱tkaṇve̱ vṛṣā̭ dyu̱mnyāhṷta̱ḥ kranda̱daśvo̱ gavi̭ṣṭiṣu || 1-36-8||
8 Vṛtra they smote and slew, and made the earth and heaven and firmament a wide abode.
The glorious Bull, invoked, hath stood at Kaṇva's side:- loud neighed the Steed in frays for kine.

RV 1-36-9

सं सी॑दस्व म॒हाँ अ॑सि॒ शोच॑स्व देव॒वीत॑मः ।
वि धू॒मम॑ग्ने अरु॒षं मि॑येध्य सृ॒ज प्र॑शस्त दर्श॒तम् ॥ १-३६-९॥
saṃ sī̭dasva ma̱hā~ a̭si̱ śoca̭sva deva̱vīta̭maḥ |
vi dhū̱mama̭gne aru̱ṣaṃ mi̭yedhya sṛ̱ja pra̭śasta darśa̱tam || 1-36-9||
9 Seat thee, for thou art mighty; shine, best entertainer of the Gods.
Worthy of sacred food, praised Agni! loose the smoke, ruddy and beautiful to see.

RV 1-36-10

यं त्वा॑ दे॒वासो॒ मन॑वे द॒धुरि॒ह यजि॑ष्ठं हव्यवाहन ।
यं कण्वो॒ मेध्या॑तिथिर्धन॒स्पृतं॒ यं वृषा॒ यमु॑पस्तु॒तः ॥ १-३६-१०॥
yaṃ tvā̭ de̱vāso̱ mana̭ve da̱dhuri̱ha yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ havyavāhana |
yaṃ kaṇvo̱ medhyā̭tithirdhana̱spṛta̱ṃ yaṃ vṛṣā̱ yamṷpastu̱taḥ || 1-36-10||
10 Bearer of offerings, whom, best sacrificing Priest, the Gods for Manu's sake ordained;
Whom Kaṇva, whom Medhyātithi made the source of wealth, and Vṛṣan and Upastuta.

RV 1-36-11

यम॒ग्निं मेध्या॑तिथिः॒ कण्व॑ ई॒ध ऋ॒तादधि॑ ।
तस्य॒ प्रेषो॑ दीदियु॒स्तमि॒मा ऋच॒स्तम॒ग्निं व॑र्धयामसि ॥ १-३६-११॥
yama̱gniṃ medhyā̭tithi̱ḥ kaṇva̭ ī̱dha ṛ̱tādadhi̭ |
tasya̱ preṣo̭ dīdiyu̱stami̱mā ṛca̱stama̱gniṃ va̭rdhayāmasi || 1-36-11||
11 Him, Agni, whom Medhyātithi, whom Kaṇva kindled for his rite,
Him these our songs of praise, him, Agni, we extol:- his powers shine out preeminent.

RV 1-36-12

रा॒यस्पू॑र्धि स्वधा॒वोऽस्ति॒ हि तेऽग्ने॑ दे॒वेष्वाप्य॑म् ।
त्वं वाज॑स्य॒ श्रुत्य॑स्य राजसि॒ स नो॑ मृळ म॒हाँ अ॑सि ॥ १-३६-१२॥
rā̱yaspṷ̄rdhi svadhā̱vo'sti̱ hi te'gnḙ de̱veṣvāpya̭m |
tvaṃ vāja̭sya̱ śrutya̭sya rājasi̱ sa no̭ mṛḻa ma̱hā~ a̭si || 1-36-12||
12 Make our wealth perfect thou, O Agni, Lord divine:- for thou hast kinship with the Gods.
Thou rulest as a King o’er widely-famous strength:- be good to us, for thou art great.

RV 1-36-13

ऊ॒र्ध्व ऊ॒ षु ण॑ ऊ॒तये॒ तिष्ठा॑ दे॒वो न स॑वि॒ता ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वो वाज॑स्य॒ सनि॑ता॒ यद॒ञ्जिभि॑र्वा॒घद्भि॑र्वि॒ह्वया॑महे ॥ १-३६-१३॥
ū̱rdhva ū̱ ṣu ṇa̭ ū̱taye̱ tiṣṭhā̭ de̱vo na sa̭vi̱tā |
ū̱rdhvo vāja̭sya̱ sani̭tā̱ yada̱ñjibhi̭rvā̱ghadbhi̭rvi̱hvayā̭mahe || 1-36-13||
13 Stand up erect to lend us aid, stand up like Savitar the God:-
Erect as strength-bestower we call aloud, with unguents and with priests, on thee.

RV 1-36-14

ऊ॒र्ध्वो नः॑ पा॒ह्यंह॑सो॒ नि के॒तुना॒ विश्वं॒ सम॒त्रिणं॑ दह ।
कृ॒धी न॑ ऊ॒र्ध्वाञ्च॒रथा॑य जी॒वसे॑ वि॒दा दे॒वेषु॑ नो॒ दुवः॑ ॥ १-३६-१४॥
ū̱rdhvo na̭ḥ pā̱hyaṃha̭so̱ ni ke̱tunā̱ viśva̱ṃ sama̱triṇa̭ṃ daha |
kṛ̱dhī na̭ ū̱rdhvāñca̱rathā̭ya jī̱vasḙ vi̱dā de̱veṣṷ no̱ duva̭ḥ || 1-36-14||
14 Erect, preserve us from sore trouble; with thy flame burn thou each ravening demon dead.
Raise thou us up that we may walk and live:- so thou shalt find our worship mid the Gods.

RV 1-36-15

पा॒हि नो॑ अग्ने र॒क्षसः॑ पा॒हि धू॒र्तेररा॑व्णः ।
पा॒हि रीष॑त उ॒त वा॒ जिघां॑सतो॒ बृह॑द्भानो॒ यवि॑ष्ठ्य ॥ १-३६-१५॥
pā̱hi no̭ agne ra̱kṣasa̭ḥ pā̱hi dhū̱rterarā̭vṇaḥ |
pā̱hi rīṣa̭ta u̱ta vā̱ jighā̭ṃsato̱ bṛha̭dbhāno̱ yavi̭ṣṭhya || 1-36-15||
15 Preserve us, Agni, from the fiend, preserve us from malicious wrong.
Save us from him who fain would injure us or slay, Most Youthful, thou with lofty light.

RV 1-36-16

घ॒नेव॒ विष्व॒ग्वि ज॒ह्यरा॑व्ण॒स्तपु॑र्जम्भ॒ यो अ॑स्म॒ध्रुक् ।
यो मर्त्यः॒ शिशी॑ते॒ अत्य॒क्तुभि॒र्मा नः॒ स रि॒पुरी॑शत ॥ १-३६-१६॥
gha̱neva̱ viṣva̱gvi ja̱hyarā̭vṇa̱stapṷrjambha̱ yo a̭sma̱dhruk |
yo martya̱ḥ śiśī̭te̱ atya̱ktubhi̱rmā na̱ḥ sa ri̱purī̭śata || 1-36-16||
16 Smite down as with a club, thou who hast fire for teeth, smite thou the wicked, right and left.
Let not the man who plots against us in the night, nor any foe prevail o’er us.

RV 1-36-17

अ॒ग्निर्व॑व्ने सु॒वीर्य॑म॒ग्निः कण्वा॑य॒ सौभ॑गम् ।
अ॒ग्निः प्राव॑न्मि॒त्रोत मेध्या॑तिथिम॒ग्निः सा॒ता उ॑पस्तु॒तम् ॥ १-३६-१७॥
a̱gnirva̭vne su̱vīrya̭ma̱gniḥ kaṇvā̭ya̱ saubha̭gam |
a̱gniḥ prāva̭nmi̱trota medhyā̭tithima̱gniḥ sā̱tā ṷpastu̱tam || 1-36-17||
17 Agni hath given heroic might to Kaṇva, and felicity:-
Agni hath helped our friends, hath helped Medhyātithi, hath helped Upastuta to win.

RV 1-36-18

अ॒ग्निना॑ तु॒र्वशं॒ यदुं॑ परा॒वत॑ उ॒ग्रादे॑वं हवामहे ।
अ॒ग्निर्न॑य॒न्नव॑वास्त्वं बृ॒हद्र॑थं तु॒र्वीतिं॒ दस्य॑वे॒ सहः॑ ॥ १-३६-१८॥
a̱gninā̭ tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷṃ parā̱vata̭ u̱grādḙvaṃ havāmahe |
a̱gnirna̭ya̱nnava̭vāstvaṃ bṛ̱hadra̭thaṃ tu̱rvīti̱ṃ dasya̭ve̱ saha̭ḥ || 1-36-18||
18 We call on Ugradeva, Yadu, Turvaśa, by means of Agni, from afar;
Agni, bring Navavāstva and Bṛhadratha, Turvīti, to subdue the foe.

RV 1-36-19

नि त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ मनु॑र्दधे॒ ज्योति॒र्जना॑य॒ शश्व॑ते ।
दी॒देथ॒ कण्व॑ ऋ॒तजा॑त उक्षि॒तो यं न॑म॒स्यन्ति॑ कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ १-३६-१९॥
ni tvāma̭gne̱ manṷrdadhe̱ jyoti̱rjanā̭ya̱ śaśva̭te |
dī̱detha̱ kaṇva̭ ṛ̱tajā̭ta ukṣi̱to yaṃ na̭ma̱syanti̭ kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 1-36-19||
19 Manu hath stablished thee a light, Agni, for all the race of men:-
Sprung from the Law, oil-fed, for Kaṇva hast thou blazed, thou whom the people reverence.

RV 1-36-20

त्वे॒षासो॑ अ॒ग्नेरम॑वन्तो अ॒र्चयो॑ भी॒मासो॒ न प्रती॑तये ।
र॒क्ष॒स्विनः॒ सद॒मिद्या॑तु॒माव॑तो॒ विश्वं॒ सम॒त्रिणं॑ दह ॥ १-३६-२०॥
tve̱ṣāso̭ a̱gnerama̭vanto a̱rcayo̭ bhī̱māso̱ na pratī̭taye |
ra̱kṣa̱svina̱ḥ sada̱midyā̭tu̱māva̭to̱ viśva̱ṃ sama̱triṇa̭ṃ daha || 1-36-20||
20 The flames of Agni full of splendour and of might are fearful, not to be approached.
Consume for ever all demons and sorcerers, consume thou each devouring fiend.

Sukta: 37/191 (15)

RV 1-37-1

क्री॒ळं वः॒ शर्धो॒ मारु॑तमन॒र्वाणं॑ रथे॒शुभ॑म् ।
कण्वा॑ अ॒भि प्र गा॑यत ॥ १-३७-१॥
krī̱ḻaṃ va̱ḥ śardho̱ mārṷtamana̱rvāṇa̭ṃ rathe̱śubha̭m |
kaṇvā̭ a̱bhi pra gā̭yata || 1-37-1||
1 SING forth, O Kaṇvas, to your band of Maruts unassailable,
Sporting, resplendent on their car

RV 1-37-2

ये पृष॑तीभिरृ॒ष्टिभिः॑ सा॒कं वाशी॑भिर॒ञ्जिभिः॑ ।
अजा॑यन्त॒ स्वभा॑नवः ॥ १-३७-२॥
ye pṛṣa̭tībhirṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭ḥ sā̱kaṃ vāśī̭bhira̱ñjibhi̭ḥ |
ajā̭yanta̱ svabhā̭navaḥ || 1-37-2||
2 They who, self-luminous, were born together, with the spotted deer,
Spears, swords, and glittering ornaments.

RV 1-37-3

इ॒हेव॑ श‍ृण्व एषां॒ कशा॒ हस्ते॑षु॒ यद्वदा॑न् ।
नि याम॑ञ्चि॒त्रमृ॑ञ्जते ॥ १-३७-३॥
i̱heva̭ śa‍ṛṇva eṣā̱ṃ kaśā̱ hastḙṣu̱ yadvadā̭n |
ni yāma̭ñci̱tramṛ̭ñjate || 1-37-3||
3 One hears, as though ’twere close at hand, the cracking of the whips they hold
They gather glory on their way.

RV 1-37-4

प्र वः॒ शर्धा॑य॒ घृष्व॑ये त्वे॒षद्यु॑म्नाय शु॒ष्मिणे॑ ।
दे॒वत्तं॒ ब्रह्म॑ गायत ॥ १-३७-४॥
pra va̱ḥ śardhā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ye tve̱ṣadyṷmnāya śu̱ṣmiṇḙ |
de̱vatta̱ṃ brahma̭ gāyata || 1-37-4||
4 Now sing ye forth the God-given hymn to your exultant Marut host,
The fiercely-vigorous, the strong.

RV 1-37-5

प्र शं॑सा॒ गोष्वघ्न्यं॑ क्री॒ळं यच्छर्धो॒ मारु॑तम् ।
जम्भे॒ रस॑स्य वावृधे ॥ १-३७-५॥
pra śa̭ṃsā̱ goṣvaghnya̭ṃ krī̱ḻaṃ yacchardho̱ mārṷtam |
jambhe̱ rasa̭sya vāvṛdhe || 1-37-5||
5 Praise ye the Bull among the cows; for ’tis the Maruts’ sportive band:-
It strengthened as it drank the rain.

RV 1-37-6

को वो॒ वर्षि॑ष्ठ॒ आ न॑रो दि॒वश्च॒ ग्मश्च॑ धूतयः ।
यत्सी॒मन्तं॒ न धू॑नु॒थ ॥ १-३७-६॥
ko vo̱ varṣi̭ṣṭha̱ ā na̭ro di̱vaśca̱ gmaśca̭ dhūtayaḥ |
yatsī̱manta̱ṃ na dhṷ̄nu̱tha || 1-37-6||
6 Who is your mightiest, Heroes, when, O shakers of the earth and heaven,
Ye shake them like a garment's hem?

RV 1-37-7

नि वो॒ यामा॑य॒ मानु॑षो द॒ध्र उ॒ग्राय॑ म॒न्यवे॑ ।
जिही॑त॒ पर्व॑तो गि॒रिः ॥ १-३७-७॥
ni vo̱ yāmā̭ya̱ mānṷṣo da̱dhra u̱grāya̭ ma̱nyavḙ |
jihī̭ta̱ parva̭to gi̱riḥ || 1-37-7||
7 At your approach man holds him down before the fury of your wrath:-
The rugged-jointed mountain yields.

RV 1-37-8

येषा॒मज्मे॑षु पृथि॒वी जु॑जु॒र्वाँ इ॑व वि॒श्पतिः॑ ।
भि॒या यामे॑षु॒ रेज॑ते ॥ १-३७-८॥
yeṣā̱majmḙṣu pṛthi̱vī jṷju̱rvā~ i̭va vi̱śpati̭ḥ |
bhi̱yā yāmḙṣu̱ reja̭te || 1-37-8||
8 They at whose racings forth the earth, like an age-weakened lord of men,
Trembles in terror on their ways.

RV 1-37-9

स्थि॒रं हि जान॑मेषां॒ वयो॑ मा॒तुर्निरे॑तवे ।
यत्सी॒मनु॑ द्वि॒ता शवः॑ ॥ १-३७-९॥
sthi̱raṃ hi jāna̭meṣā̱ṃ vayo̭ mā̱turnirḙtave |
yatsī̱manṷ dvi̱tā śava̭ḥ || 1-37-9||
9 Strong is their birth:- vigour have they to issue from their Mother; strength,
Yea, even twice enough, is theirs.

RV 1-37-10

उदु॒ त्ये सू॒नवो॒ गिरः॒ काष्ठा॒ अज्मे॑ष्वत्नत ।
वा॒श्रा अ॑भि॒ज्ञु यात॑वे ॥ १-३७-१०॥
udu̱ tye sū̱navo̱ gira̱ḥ kāṣṭhā̱ ajmḙṣvatnata |
vā̱śrā a̭bhi̱jñu yāta̭ve || 1-37-10||
10 And these, the Sons, the Singers, in their racings have enlarged the bounds,
So that the kine must walk knee-deep.

RV 1-37-11

त्यं चि॑द्घा दी॒र्घं पृ॒थुं मि॒हो नपा॑त॒ममृ॑ध्रम् ।
प्र च्या॑वयन्ति॒ याम॑भिः ॥ १-३७-११॥
tyaṃ ci̭dghā dī̱rghaṃ pṛ̱thuṃ mi̱ho napā̭ta̱mamṛ̭dhram |
pra cyā̭vayanti̱ yāma̭bhiḥ || 1-37-11||
11 Before them, on the ways they go, they drop this offspring of the cloud,
Long, broad, and inexhaustible.

RV 1-37-12

मरु॑तो॒ यद्ध॑ वो॒ बलं॒ जना॑ँ अचुच्यवीतन ।
गि॒रीँर॑चुच्यवीतन ॥ १-३७-१२॥
marṷto̱ yaddha̭ vo̱ bala̱ṃ janā̭~ acucyavītana |
gi̱rī~ra̭cucyavītana || 1-37-12||
12 O Maruts, as your strength is great, so have ye cast men down on earth,
So have ye made the mountains fall.

RV 1-37-13

यद्ध॒ यान्ति॑ म॒रुतः॒ सं ह॑ ब्रुव॒तेऽध्व॒न्ना ।
श‍ृ॒णोति॒ कश्चि॑देषाम् ॥ १-३७-१३॥
yaddha̱ yānti̭ ma̱ruta̱ḥ saṃ ha̭ bruva̱te'dhva̱nnā |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇoti̱ kaści̭deṣām || 1-37-13||
13 The while the Maruts pass along, they talk together on the way:-
Doth any hear them as they speak?

RV 1-37-14

प्र या॑त॒ शीभ॑मा॒शुभिः॒ सन्ति॒ कण्वे॑षु वो॒ दुवः॑ ।
तत्रो॒ षु मा॑दयाध्वै ॥ १-३७-१४॥
pra yā̭ta̱ śībha̭mā̱śubhi̱ḥ santi̱ kaṇvḙṣu vo̱ duva̭ḥ |
tatro̱ ṣu mā̭dayādhvai || 1-37-14||
14 Come quick with swift steeds, for ye have worshippers among Kaṇva's sons
May you rejoice among them well.

RV 1-37-15

अस्ति॒ हि ष्मा॒ मदा॑य वः॒ स्मसि॑ ष्मा व॒यमे॑षाम् ।
विश्वं॑ चि॒दायु॑र्जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-३७-१५॥
asti̱ hi ṣmā̱ madā̭ya va̱ḥ smasi̭ ṣmā va̱yamḙṣām |
viśva̭ṃ ci̱dāyṷrjī̱vasḙ || 1-37-15||
15 All is prepared for your delight. We are their servants evermore,
To live as long as life may last.

Sukta: 38/191 (15)

RV 1-38-1

कद्ध॑ नू॒नं क॑धप्रियः पि॒ता पु॒त्रं न हस्त॑योः ।
द॒धि॒ध्वे वृ॑क्तबर्हिषः ॥ १-३८-१॥
kaddha̭ nū̱naṃ ka̭dhapriyaḥ pi̱tā pu̱traṃ na hasta̭yoḥ |
da̱dhi̱dhve vṛ̭ktabarhiṣaḥ || 1-38-1||
1 WHAT now? When will ye take us by both hands, as a dear sire his son,
Gods, for whom sacred grass is clipped?

RV 1-38-2

क्व॑ नू॒नं कद्वो॒ अर्थं॒ गन्ता॑ दि॒वो न पृ॑थि॒व्याः ।
क्व॑ वो॒ गावो॒ न र॑ण्यन्ति ॥ १-३८-२॥
kva̭ nū̱naṃ kadvo̱ artha̱ṃ gantā̭ di̱vo na pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ |
kva̭ vo̱ gāvo̱ na ra̭ṇyanti || 1-38-2||
2 Now whither? To what goal of yours go ye in heaven, and not on earth?
Where do your cows disport themselves?

RV 1-38-3

क्व॑ वः सु॒म्ना नव्यां॑सि॒ मरु॑तः॒ क्व॑ सुवि॒ता ।
क्वो॒३॒॑ विश्वा॑नि॒ सौभ॑गा ॥ १-३८-३॥
kva̭ vaḥ su̱mnā navyā̭ṃsi̱ marṷta̱ḥ kva̭ suvi̱tā |
kvo̱3̱̭ viśvā̭ni̱ saubha̭gā || 1-38-3||
3 Where are your newest favours shown? Where, Maruts, your prosperity?
Where all your high felicities?

RV 1-38-4

यद्यू॒यं पृ॑श्निमातरो॒ मर्ता॑सः॒ स्यात॑न ।
स्तो॒ता वो॑ अ॒मृतः॑ स्यात् ॥ १-३८-४॥
yadyū̱yaṃ pṛ̭śnimātaro̱ martā̭sa̱ḥ syāta̭na |
sto̱tā vo̭ a̱mṛta̭ḥ syāt || 1-38-4||
4 If, O ye Maruts, ye the Sons whom Pṛśni bore, were mortal, and
Immortal he who sings your praise.

RV 1-38-5

मा वो॑ मृ॒गो न यव॑से जरि॒ता भू॒दजो॑ष्यः ।
प॒था य॒मस्य॑ गा॒दुप॑ ॥ १-३८-५॥
mā vo̭ mṛ̱go na yava̭se jari̱tā bhū̱dajo̭ṣyaḥ |
pa̱thā ya̱masya̭ gā̱dupa̭ || 1-38-5||
5 Then never were your praiser loathed like a wild beast in pasture-land,
Nor should he go on Yama's path.

RV 1-38-6

मो षु णः॒ परा॑परा॒ निरृ॑तिर्दु॒र्हणा॑ वधीत् ।
प॒दी॒ष्ट तृष्ण॑या स॒ह ॥ १-३८-६॥
mo ṣu ṇa̱ḥ parā̭parā̱ nirṛ̭tirdu̱rhaṇā̭ vadhīt |
pa̱dī̱ṣṭa tṛṣṇa̭yā sa̱ha || 1-38-6||
6 Let not destructive plague on plague hard to be conquered, strike its down:-
Let each, with drought, depart from us.

RV 1-38-7

स॒त्यं त्वे॒षा अम॑वन्तो॒ धन्व॑ञ्चि॒दा रु॒द्रिया॑सः ।
मिहं॑ कृण्वन्त्यवा॒ताम् ॥ १-३८-७॥
sa̱tyaṃ tve̱ṣā ama̭vanto̱ dhanva̭ñci̱dā ru̱driyā̭saḥ |
miha̭ṃ kṛṇvantyavā̱tām || 1-38-7||
7 Truly, they the fierce and mighty Sons of Rudra send their windless
Rain e’en on the desert places.

RV 1-38-8

वा॒श्रेव॑ वि॒द्युन्मि॑माति व॒त्सं न मा॒ता सि॑षक्ति ।
यदे॑षां वृ॒ष्टिरस॑र्जि ॥ १-३८-८॥
vā̱śreva̭ vi̱dyunmi̭māti va̱tsaṃ na mā̱tā si̭ṣakti |
yadḙṣāṃ vṛ̱ṣṭirasa̭rji || 1-38-8||
8 Like a cow the lightning lows and follows, motherlike, her youngling,
When their rain-flood hath been loosened.

RV 1-38-9

दिवा॑ चि॒त्तमः॑ कृण्वन्ति प॒र्जन्ये॑नोदवा॒हेन॑ ।
यत्पृ॑थि॒वीं व्यु॒न्दन्ति॑ ॥ १-३८-९॥
divā̭ ci̱ttama̭ḥ kṛṇvanti pa̱rjanyḙnodavā̱hena̭ |
yatpṛ̭thi̱vīṃ vyu̱ndanti̭ || 1-38-9||
9 When they inundate the earth they spread forth darkness e’en in day time,
With the water-laden rain-cloud.

RV 1-38-10

अध॑ स्व॒नान्म॒रुतां॒ विश्व॒मा सद्म॒ पार्थि॑वम् ।
अरे॑जन्त॒ प्र मानु॑षाः ॥ १-३८-१०॥
adha̭ sva̱nānma̱rutā̱ṃ viśva̱mā sadma̱ pārthi̭vam |
arḙjanta̱ pra mānṷṣāḥ || 1-38-10||
10 O Maruts, at your voice's sound this earthly habitation shakes,
And each man reels who dwells therein.

RV 1-38-11

मरु॑तो वीळुपा॒णिभि॑श्चि॒त्रा रोध॑स्वती॒रनु॑ ।
या॒तेमखि॑द्रयामभिः ॥ १-३८-११॥
marṷto vīḻupā̱ṇibhi̭ści̱trā rodha̭svatī̱ranṷ |
yā̱temakhi̭drayāmabhiḥ || 1-38-11||
11 O Maruts, with your strong-hoofed steeds, unhindered in their courses, haste
Along the bright embanked streams.

RV 1-38-12

स्थि॒रा वः॑ सन्तु ने॒मयो॒ रथा॒ अश्वा॑स एषाम् ।
सुसं॑स्कृता अ॒भीश॑वः ॥ १-३८-१२॥
sthi̱rā va̭ḥ santu ne̱mayo̱ rathā̱ aśvā̭sa eṣām |
susa̭ṃskṛtā a̱bhīśa̭vaḥ || 1-38-12||
12 Firm be the fellies of your wheels, steady your horses and your cars,
And may your reins be fashioned well.

RV 1-38-13

अच्छा॑ वदा॒ तना॑ गि॒रा ज॒रायै॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॑म् ।
अ॒ग्निं मि॒त्रं न द॑र्श॒तम् ॥ १-३८-१३॥
acchā̭ vadā̱ tanā̭ gi̱rā ja̱rāyai̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭m |
a̱gniṃ mi̱traṃ na da̭rśa̱tam || 1-38-13||
13 Invite thou hither with this song, for praise, Agni the Lord of Prayer,
Him who is fair as Mitra is.

RV 1-38-14

मि॒मी॒हि श्लोक॑मा॒स्ये॑ प॒र्जन्य॑ इव ततनः ।
गाय॑ गाय॒त्रमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ १-३८-१४॥
mi̱mī̱hi śloka̭mā̱syḙ pa̱rjanya̭ iva tatanaḥ |
gāya̭ gāya̱tramu̱kthya̭m || 1-38-14||
14 Form in thy mouth the hymn of praise expand thee like, a rainy cloud
Sing forth the measured eulogy.

RV 1-38-15

वन्द॑स्व॒ मारु॑तं ग॒णं त्वे॒षं प॑न॒स्युम॒र्किण॑म् ।
अ॒स्मे वृ॒द्धा अ॑सन्नि॒ह ॥ १-३८-१५॥
vanda̭sva̱ mārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇaṃ tve̱ṣaṃ pa̭na̱syuma̱rkiṇa̭m |
a̱sme vṛ̱ddhā a̭sanni̱ha || 1-38-15||
15 Sing glory to the Marut host, praiseworthy, tuneful, vigorous:-
Here let the Strong Ones dwell with us.

Sukta: 39/191 (10)

RV 1-39-1

प्र यदि॒त्था प॑रा॒वतः॑ शो॒चिर्न मान॒मस्य॑थ ।
कस्य॒ क्रत्वा॑ मरुतः॒ कस्य॒ वर्प॑सा॒ कं या॑थ॒ कं ह॑ धूतयः ॥ १-३९-१॥
pra yadi̱tthā pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ śo̱cirna māna̱masya̭tha |
kasya̱ kratvā̭ maruta̱ḥ kasya̱ varpa̭sā̱ kaṃ yā̭tha̱ kaṃ ha̭ dhūtayaḥ || 1-39-1||
1 WHEN thus, like flame, from far away, Maruts, ye cast your measure forth,
To whom go Ye, to whom, O shakers of the earth, moved by whose wisdom, whose design?

RV 1-39-2

स्थि॒रा वः॑ स॒न्त्वायु॑धा परा॒णुदे॑ वी॒ळू उ॒त प्र॑ति॒ष्कभे॑ ।
यु॒ष्माक॑मस्तु॒ तवि॑षी॒ पनी॑यसी॒ मा मर्त्य॑स्य मा॒यिनः॑ ॥ १-३९-२॥
sthi̱rā va̭ḥ sa̱ntvāyṷdhā parā̱ṇudḙ vī̱ḻū u̱ta pra̭ti̱ṣkabhḙ |
yu̱ṣmāka̭mastu̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ panī̭yasī̱ mā martya̭sya mā̱yina̭ḥ || 1-39-2||
2 Strong let your weapons be to drive away your foes, firm for resistance let them be.
Yea, passing glorious must be your warrior might, not as a guileful mortal's strength.

RV 1-39-3

परा॑ ह॒ यत्स्थि॒रं ह॒थ नरो॑ व॒र्तय॑था गु॒रु ।
वि या॑थन व॒निनः॑ पृथि॒व्या व्याशाः॒ पर्व॑तानाम् ॥ १-३९-३॥
parā̭ ha̱ yatsthi̱raṃ ha̱tha naro̭ va̱rtaya̭thā gu̱ru |
vi yā̭thana va̱nina̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyā vyāśā̱ḥ parva̭tānām || 1-39-3||
3 When what is strong ye overthrow, and whirl about each ponderous thing,
Heroes, your course is through the forest trees of earth, and through the fissures of the rocks.

RV 1-39-4

न॒हि वः॒ शत्रु॑र्विवि॒दे अधि॒ द्यवि॒ न भूम्यां॑ रिशादसः ।
यु॒ष्माक॑मस्तु॒ तवि॑षी॒ तना॑ यु॒जा रुद्रा॑सो॒ नू चि॑दा॒धृषे॑ ॥ १-३९-४॥
na̱hi va̱ḥ śatrṷrvivi̱de adhi̱ dyavi̱ na bhūmyā̭ṃ riśādasaḥ |
yu̱ṣmāka̭mastu̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ tanā̭ yu̱jā rudrā̭so̱ nū ci̭dā̱dhṛṣḙ || 1-39-4||
4 Consumers of your foes, no enemy of yours is found in heaven or on the earth:-
Ye Rudras, may the strength, held in this bond, be yours, to bid defiance even now.

RV 1-39-5

प्र वे॑पयन्ति॒ पर्व॑ता॒न्वि वि॑ञ्चन्ति॒ वन॒स्पती॑न् ।
प्रो आ॑रत मरुतो दु॒र्मदा॑ इव॒ देवा॑सः॒ सर्व॑या वि॒शा ॥ १-३९-५॥
pra vḙpayanti̱ parva̭tā̱nvi vi̭ñcanti̱ vana̱spatī̭n |
pro ā̭rata maruto du̱rmadā̭ iva̱ devā̭sa̱ḥ sarva̭yā vi̱śā || 1-39-5||
5 They make the mountains rock and reel, they rend the forest-kings apart.
Onward, ye Maruts, drive, like creatures drunk with wine, ye, Gods with all your company.

RV 1-39-6

उपो॒ रथे॑षु॒ पृष॑तीरयुग्ध्वं॒ प्रष्टि॑र्वहति॒ रोहि॑तः ।
आ वो॒ यामा॑य पृथि॒वी चि॑दश्रो॒दबी॑भयन्त॒ मानु॑षाः ॥ १-३९-६॥
upo̱ rathḙṣu̱ pṛṣa̭tīrayugdhva̱ṃ praṣṭi̭rvahati̱ rohi̭taḥ |
ā vo̱ yāmā̭ya pṛthi̱vī ci̭daśro̱dabī̭bhayanta̱ mānṷṣāḥ || 1-39-6||
6 Ye to your chariot have yoked the spotted deer:- a red deer, as a leader, draws.
Even the Earth herself listened as ye came near, and men were sorely terrified.

RV 1-39-7

आ वो॑ म॒क्षू तना॑य॒ कं रुद्रा॒ अवो॑ वृणीमहे ।
गन्ता॑ नू॒नं नोऽव॑सा॒ यथा॑ पु॒रेत्था कण्वा॑य बि॒भ्युषे॑ ॥ १-३९-७॥
ā vo̭ ma̱kṣū tanā̭ya̱ kaṃ rudrā̱ avo̭ vṛṇīmahe |
gantā̭ nū̱naṃ no'va̭sā̱ yathā̭ pu̱retthā kaṇvā̭ya bi̱bhyuṣḙ || 1-39-7||
7 O Rudras, quickly we desire your succour for this work of ours.
Come to us with your aid as in the days of old, so now for frightened Kaṇva's sake.

RV 1-39-8

यु॒ष्मेषि॑तो मरुतो॒ मर्त्ये॑षित॒ आ यो नो॒ अभ्व॒ ईष॑ते ।
वि तं यु॑योत॒ शव॑सा॒ व्योज॑सा॒ वि यु॒ष्माका॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ १-३९-८॥
yu̱ṣmeṣi̭to maruto̱ martyḙṣita̱ ā yo no̱ abhva̱ īṣa̭te |
vi taṃ yṷyota̱ śava̭sā̱ vyoja̭sā̱ vi yu̱ṣmākā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 1-39-8||
8 Should any monstrous foe, O Maruts, sent by you or sent by mortals threaten us,
Tear ye him from us with your power and with your might, and with the succours that are yours.

RV 1-39-9

असा॑मि॒ हि प्र॑यज्यवः॒ कण्वं॑ द॒द प्र॑चेतसः ।
असा॑मिभिर्मरुत॒ आ न॑ ऊ॒तिभि॒र्गन्ता॑ वृ॒ष्टिं न वि॒द्युतः॑ ॥ १-३९-९॥
asā̭mi̱ hi pra̭yajyava̱ḥ kaṇva̭ṃ da̱da pra̭cetasaḥ |
asā̭mibhirmaruta̱ ā na̭ ū̱tibhi̱rgantā̭ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ na vi̱dyuta̭ḥ || 1-39-9||
9 For ye, the worshipful and wise, have guarded Kaṇva perfectly.
O Maruts, come to us with full protecting help, as lightning flashes seek the rain.

RV 1-39-10

असा॒म्योजो॑ बिभृथा सुदान॒वोऽसा॑मि धूतयः॒ शवः॑ ।
ऋ॒षि॒द्विषे॑ मरुतः परिम॒न्यव॒ इषुं॒ न सृ॑जत॒ द्विष॑म् ॥ १-३९-१०॥
asā̱myojo̭ bibhṛthā sudāna̱vo'sā̭mi dhūtaya̱ḥ śava̭ḥ |
ṛ̱ṣi̱dviṣḙ marutaḥ parima̱nyava̱ iṣu̱ṃ na sṛ̭jata̱ dviṣa̭m || 1-39-10||
10 Whole strength have ye, O Bounteous Ones; perfect, earth-shakers, is your might.
Maruts, against the poet's wrathful enemy send ye an enemy like a dart.

Sukta: 40/191 (8)

RV 1-40-1

उत्ति॑ष्ठ ब्रह्मणस्पते देव॒यन्त॑स्त्वेमहे ।
उप॒ प्र य॑न्तु म॒रुतः॑ सु॒दान॑व॒ इन्द्र॑ प्रा॒शूर्भ॑वा॒ सचा॑ ॥ १-४०-१॥
utti̭ṣṭha brahmaṇaspate deva̱yanta̭stvemahe |
upa̱ pra ya̭ntu ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭va̱ indra̭ prā̱śūrbha̭vā̱ sacā̭ || 1-40-1||
1 O BRAHMAṆASPATI, stand up:- God-serving men we pray to thee.
May they who give good gifts, the Maruts, come to us. Indra, most swift, be thou with them.

RV 1-40-2

त्वामिद्धि स॑हसस्पुत्र॒ मर्त्य॑ उपब्रू॒ते धने॑ हि॒ते ।
सु॒वीर्यं॑ मरुत॒ आ स्वश्व्यं॒ दधी॑त॒ यो व॑ आच॒के ॥ १-४०-२॥
tvāmiddhi sa̭hasasputra̱ martya̭ upabrū̱te dhanḙ hi̱te |
su̱vīrya̭ṃ maruta̱ ā svaśvya̱ṃ dadhī̭ta̱ yo va̭ āca̱ke || 1-40-2||
2 O Son of Strength, each mortal calls to thee for aid when spoil of battle waits for him.
O Maruts, may this man who loves you well obtain wealth of good steeds and hero might.

RV 1-40-3

प्रैतु॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॒ प्र दे॒व्ये॑तु सू॒नृता॑ ।
अच्छा॑ वी॒रं नर्यं॑ प॒ङ्क्तिरा॑धसं दे॒वा य॒ज्ञं न॑यन्तु नः ॥ १-४०-३॥
praitu̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱ḥ pra de̱vyḙtu sū̱nṛtā̭ |
acchā̭ vī̱raṃ narya̭ṃ pa̱ṅktirā̭dhasaṃ de̱vā ya̱jñaṃ na̭yantu naḥ || 1-40-3||
3 May Brahmaṇaspati draw nigh, may Sūnṛtā the Goddess come,
And Gods bring to this rite which gives the five-fold gift the Hero, lover of mankind.

RV 1-40-4

यो वा॒घते॒ ददा॑ति सू॒नरं॒ वसु॒ स ध॑त्ते॒ अक्षि॑ति॒ श्रवः॑ ।
तस्मा॒ इळां॑ सु॒वीरा॒मा य॑जामहे सु॒प्रतू॑र्तिमने॒हस॑म् ॥ १-४०-४॥
yo vā̱ghate̱ dadā̭ti sū̱nara̱ṃ vasu̱ sa dha̭tte̱ akṣi̭ti̱ śrava̭ḥ |
tasmā̱ iḻā̭ṃ su̱vīrā̱mā ya̭jāmahe su̱pratṷ̄rtimane̱hasa̭m || 1-40-4||
4 He who bestows a noble guerdon on the priest wins fame that never shall decay.
For him we offer sacred hero-giving food, peerless and conquering easily.

RV 1-40-5

प्र नू॒नं ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒र्मन्त्रं॑ वदत्यु॒क्थ्य॑म् ।
यस्मि॒न्निन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा दे॒वा ओकां॑सि चक्रि॒रे ॥ १-४०-५॥
pra nū̱naṃ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱rmantra̭ṃ vadatyu̱kthya̭m |
yasmi̱nnindro̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā de̱vā okā̭ṃsi cakri̱re || 1-40-5||
5 Now Brahmaṇaspati speaks forth aloud the solemn hymn of praise,
Wherein Indra and Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, the Gods, have made their dwelling place.

RV 1-40-6

तमिद्वो॑चेमा वि॒दथे॑षु श॒म्भुवं॒ मन्त्रं॑ देवा अने॒हस॑म् ।
इ॒मां च॒ वाचं॑ प्रति॒हर्य॑था नरो॒ विश्वेद्वा॒मा वो॑ अश्नवत् ॥ १-४०-६॥
tamidvo̭cemā vi̱dathḙṣu śa̱mbhuva̱ṃ mantra̭ṃ devā ane̱hasa̭m |
i̱māṃ ca̱ vāca̭ṃ prati̱harya̭thā naro̱ viśvedvā̱mā vo̭ aśnavat || 1-40-6||
6 May we in holy synods, Gods! recite that hymn, peerless, that brings felicity.
If you, O Heroes, graciously accept this word, may it obtain all bliss from you.

RV 1-40-7

को दे॑व॒यन्त॑मश्नव॒ज्जनं॒ को वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषम् ।
प्रप्र॑ दा॒श्वान्प॒स्त्या॑भिरस्थितान्त॒र्वाव॒त्क्षयं॑ दधे ॥ १-४०-७॥
ko dḙva̱yanta̭maśnava̱jjana̱ṃ ko vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣam |
prapra̭ dā̱śvānpa̱styā̭bhirasthitānta̱rvāva̱tkṣaya̭ṃ dadhe || 1-40-7||
7 Who shall approach the pious? who the man whose sacred grass is trimmed?
The offerer with his folk advances more and more:- he fills his house with precious things.

RV 1-40-8

उप॑ क्ष॒त्रं पृ॑ञ्ची॒त हन्ति॒ राज॑भिर्भ॒ये चि॑त्सुक्षि॒तिं द॑धे ।
नास्य॑ व॒र्ता न त॑रु॒ता म॑हाध॒ने नार्भे॑ अस्ति व॒ज्रिणः॑ ॥ १-४०-८॥
upa̭ kṣa̱traṃ pṛ̭ñcī̱ta hanti̱ rāja̭bhirbha̱ye ci̭tsukṣi̱tiṃ da̭dhe |
nāsya̭ va̱rtā na ta̭ru̱tā ma̭hādha̱ne nārbhḙ asti va̱jriṇa̭ḥ || 1-40-8||
8 He amplifies his lordly might, with kings he slays:- e’en mid alarms he dwells secure
In great or lesser fight none checks him, none subdues,—the wielder of the thunderbolt.

Sukta: 41/191 (9)

RV 1-41-1

यं रक्ष॑न्ति॒ प्रचे॑तसो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
नू चि॒त्स द॑भ्यते॒ जनः॑ ॥ १-४१-१॥
yaṃ rakṣa̭nti̱ pracḙtaso̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
nū ci̱tsa da̭bhyate̱ jana̭ḥ || 1-41-1||
1 NE’ER is he injured whom the Gods Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman,
The excellently wise, protect.

RV 1-41-2

यं बा॒हुते॑व॒ पिप्र॑ति॒ पान्ति॒ मर्त्यं॑ रि॒षः ।
अरि॑ष्टः॒ सर्व॑ एधते ॥ १-४१-२॥
yaṃ bā̱hutḙva̱ pipra̭ti̱ pānti̱ martya̭ṃ ri̱ṣaḥ |
ari̭ṣṭa̱ḥ sarva̭ edhate || 1-41-2||
2 He prospers ever, free from scathe, whom they, as with full hands, enrich,
Whom they preserve from every foe.

RV 1-41-3

वि दु॒र्गा वि द्विषः॑ पु॒रो घ्नन्ति॒ राजा॑न एषाम् ।
नय॑न्ति दुरि॒ता ति॒रः ॥ १-४१-३॥
vi du̱rgā vi dviṣa̭ḥ pu̱ro ghnanti̱ rājā̭na eṣām |
naya̭nti duri̱tā ti̱raḥ || 1-41-3||
3 The Kings drive far away from him his troubles and his enemies,
And lead him safely o’er distress.

RV 1-41-4

सु॒गः पन्था॑ अनृक्ष॒र आदि॑त्यास ऋ॒तं य॒ते ।
नात्रा॑वखा॒दो अ॑स्ति वः ॥ १-४१-४॥
su̱gaḥ panthā̭ anṛkṣa̱ra ādi̭tyāsa ṛ̱taṃ ya̱te |
nātrā̭vakhā̱do a̭sti vaḥ || 1-41-4||
4 Thornless, Ādityas, is the path, easy for him who seeks the Law:-
With him is naught to anger you.

RV 1-41-5

यं य॒ज्ञं नय॑था नर॒ आदि॑त्या ऋ॒जुना॑ प॒था ।
प्र वः॒ स धी॒तये॑ नशत् ॥ १-४१-५॥
yaṃ ya̱jñaṃ naya̭thā nara̱ ādi̭tyā ṛ̱junā̭ pa̱thā |
pra va̱ḥ sa dhī̱tayḙ naśat || 1-41-5||
5 What sacrifice, Ādityas, ye Heroes guide by the path direct,—
May that come nigh unto your thought.

RV 1-41-6

स रत्नं॒ मर्त्यो॒ वसु॒ विश्वं॑ तो॒कमु॒त त्मना॑ ।
अच्छा॑ गच्छ॒त्यस्तृ॑तः ॥ १-४१-६॥
sa ratna̱ṃ martyo̱ vasu̱ viśva̭ṃ to̱kamu̱ta tmanā̭ |
acchā̭ gaccha̱tyastṛ̭taḥ || 1-41-6||
6 That mortal, ever unsubdued, gains wealth and every precious thing,
And children also of his own.

RV 1-41-7

क॒था रा॑धाम सखायः॒ स्तोमं॑ मि॒त्रस्या॑र्य॒म्णः ।
महि॒ प्सरो॒ वरु॑णस्य ॥ १-४१-७॥
ka̱thā rā̭dhāma sakhāya̱ḥ stoma̭ṃ mi̱trasyā̭rya̱mṇaḥ |
mahi̱ psaro̱ varṷṇasya || 1-41-7||
7 How, my friends, shall we prepare Aryaman's and Mitra's laud,
Glorious food of Varuṇa?

RV 1-41-8

मा वो॒ घ्नन्तं॒ मा शप॑न्तं॒ प्रति॑ वोचे देव॒यन्त॑म् ।
सु॒म्नैरिद्व॒ आ वि॑वासे ॥ १-४१-८॥
mā vo̱ ghnanta̱ṃ mā śapa̭nta̱ṃ prati̭ voce deva̱yanta̭m |
su̱mnairidva̱ ā vi̭vāse || 1-41-8||
8 I point not out to you a man who strikes the pious, or reviles:-
Only with hymns I call you nigh.

RV 1-41-9

च॒तुर॑श्चि॒द्दद॑मानाद्बिभी॒यादा निधा॑तोः ।
न दु॑रु॒क्ताय॑ स्पृहयेत् ॥ १-४१-९॥
ca̱tura̭ści̱ddada̭mānādbibhī̱yādā nidhā̭toḥ |
na dṷru̱ktāya̭ spṛhayet || 1-41-9||
9 Let him not love to speak ill words:- but fear the One who holds all four
Within his hand, until they fall.

Sukta: 42/191 (10)

RV 1-42-1

सं पू॑ष॒न्नध्व॑नस्तिर॒ व्यंहो॑ विमुचो नपात् ।
सक्ष्वा॑ देव॒ प्र ण॑स्पु॒रः ॥ १-४२-१॥
saṃ pṷ̄ṣa̱nnadhva̭nastira̱ vyaṃho̭ vimuco napāt |
sakṣvā̭ deva̱ pra ṇa̭spu̱raḥ || 1-42-1||
1 SHORTEN our ways, O Pūṣan, move aside obstruction in the path:-
Go close before us, cloud-born God.

RV 1-42-2

यो नः॑ पूषन्न॒घो वृको॑ दुः॒शेव॑ आ॒दिदे॑शति ।
अप॑ स्म॒ तं प॒थो ज॑हि ॥ १-४२-२॥
yo na̭ḥ pūṣanna̱gho vṛko̭ du̱ḥśeva̭ ā̱didḙśati |
apa̭ sma̱ taṃ pa̱tho ja̭hi || 1-42-2||
2 Drive, Pūṣan, from our road the wolf, the wicked inauspicious wolf,
Who lies in wait to injure us.

RV 1-42-3

अप॒ त्यं प॑रिप॒न्थिनं॑ मुषी॒वाणं॑ हुर॒श्चित॑म् ।
दू॒रमधि॑ स्रु॒तेर॑ज ॥ १-४२-३॥
apa̱ tyaṃ pa̭ripa̱nthina̭ṃ muṣī̱vāṇa̭ṃ hura̱ścita̭m |
dū̱ramadhi̭ sru̱tera̭ja || 1-42-3||
3 Who lurks about the path we take, the robber with a guileful heart:-
Far from the road chase him away.

RV 1-42-4

त्वं तस्य॑ द्वया॒विनो॒ऽघशं॑सस्य॒ कस्य॑ चित् ।
प॒दाभि ति॑ष्ठ॒ तपु॑षिम् ॥ १-४२-४॥
tvaṃ tasya̭ dvayā̱vino̱'ghaśa̭ṃsasya̱ kasya̭ cit |
pa̱dābhi ti̭ṣṭha̱ tapṷṣim || 1-42-4||
4 Tread with thy foot and trample out the firebrand of the wicked one,
The double-tongued, whoe’er he be.

RV 1-42-5

आ तत्ते॑ दस्र मन्तुमः॒ पूष॒न्नवो॑ वृणीमहे ।
येन॑ पि॒तॄनचो॑दयः ॥ १-४२-५॥
ā tattḙ dasra mantuma̱ḥ pūṣa̱nnavo̭ vṛṇīmahe |
yena̭ pi̱tṝnaco̭dayaḥ || 1-42-5||
5 Wise Pūṣan, Wonder-Worker, we claim of thee now the aid wherewith
Thou furtheredst our sires of old.

RV 1-42-6

अधा॑ नो विश्वसौभग॒ हिर॑ण्यवाशीमत्तम ।
धना॑नि सु॒षणा॑ कृधि ॥ १-४२-६॥
adhā̭ no viśvasaubhaga̱ hira̭ṇyavāśīmattama |
dhanā̭ni su̱ṣaṇā̭ kṛdhi || 1-42-6||
6 So, Lord of all prosperity, best wielder of the golden sword,
Make riches easy to be won.

RV 1-42-7

अति॑ नः स॒श्चतो॑ नय सु॒गा नः॑ सु॒पथा॑ कृणु ।
पूष॑न्नि॒ह क्रतुं॑ विदः ॥ १-४२-७॥
ati̭ naḥ sa̱ścato̭ naya su̱gā na̭ḥ su̱pathā̭ kṛṇu |
pūṣa̭nni̱ha kratṷṃ vidaḥ || 1-42-7||
7 Past all pursuers lead us, make pleasant our path and fair to tread:-
O Pūṣan, find thou power for this.

RV 1-42-8

अ॒भि सू॒यव॑सं नय॒ न न॑वज्वा॒रो अध्व॑ने ।
पूष॑न्नि॒ह क्रतुं॑ विदः ॥ १-४२-८॥
a̱bhi sū̱yava̭saṃ naya̱ na na̭vajvā̱ro adhva̭ne |
pūṣa̭nni̱ha kratṷṃ vidaḥ || 1-42-8||
8 Lead us to meadows rich in grass:- send on our way no early heat:-
O Pūṣan, find thou power for this.

RV 1-42-9

श॒ग्धि पू॒र्धि प्र यं॑सि च शिशी॒हि प्रास्यु॒दर॑म् ।
पूष॑न्नि॒ह क्रतुं॑ विदः ॥ १-४२-९॥
śa̱gdhi pū̱rdhi pra ya̭ṃsi ca śiśī̱hi prāsyu̱dara̭m |
pūṣa̭nni̱ha kratṷṃ vidaḥ || 1-42-9||
9 Be gracious to us, fill us full, give, feed us, and invigorate:-
O Pūṣan, find thou power for this.

RV 1-42-10

न पू॒षणं॑ मेथामसि सू॒क्तैर॒भि गृ॑णीमसि ।
वसू॑नि द॒स्ममी॑महे ॥ १-४२-१०॥
na pū̱ṣaṇa̭ṃ methāmasi sū̱ktaira̱bhi gṛ̭ṇīmasi |
vasṷ̄ni da̱smamī̭mahe || 1-42-10||
10 No blame have we for Pūṣan; him we magnify with songs of praise:-
We seek the Mighty One for wealth.

Sukta: 43/191 (9)

RV 1-43-1

कद्रु॒द्राय॒ प्रचे॑तसे मी॒ळ्हुष्ट॑माय॒ तव्य॑से ।
वो॒चेम॒ शंत॑मं हृ॒दे ॥ १-४३-१॥
kadru̱drāya̱ pracḙtase mī̱ḻhuṣṭa̭māya̱ tavya̭se |
vo̱cema̱ śaṃta̭maṃ hṛ̱de || 1-43-1||
1 WHAT shall we sing to Rudra, strong, most bounteous, excellently wise,
That shall be dearest to his heart?

RV 1-43-2

यथा॑ नो॒ अदि॑तिः॒ कर॒त्पश्वे॒ नृभ्यो॒ यथा॒ गवे॑ ।
यथा॑ तो॒काय॑ रु॒द्रिय॑म् ॥ १-४३-२॥
yathā̭ no̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ kara̱tpaśve̱ nṛbhyo̱ yathā̱ gavḙ |
yathā̭ to̱kāya̭ ru̱driya̭m || 1-43-2||
2 That Aditi may grant the grace of Rudra to our folk, our kine,
Our cattle and our progeny;

RV 1-43-3

यथा॑ नो मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो॒ यथा॑ रु॒द्रश्चिके॑तति ।
यथा॒ विश्वे॑ स॒जोष॑सः ॥ १-४३-३॥
yathā̭ no mi̱tro varṷṇo̱ yathā̭ ru̱draścikḙtati |
yathā̱ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭saḥ || 1-43-3||
3 That Mitra and that Varuṇa, that Rudra may remember us,
Yea, all the Gods with one accord.

RV 1-43-4

गा॒थप॑तिं मे॒धप॑तिं रु॒द्रं जला॑षभेषजम् ।
तच्छं॒योः सु॒म्नमी॑महे ॥ १-४३-४॥
gā̱thapa̭tiṃ me̱dhapa̭tiṃ ru̱draṃ jalā̭ṣabheṣajam |
taccha̱ṃyoḥ su̱mnamī̭mahe || 1-43-4||
4 To Rudra Lord of sacrifice, of hymns and balmy medicines,
We pray for joy and health and strength.

RV 1-43-5

यः शु॒क्र इ॑व॒ सूर्यो॒ हिर॑ण्यमिव॒ रोच॑ते ।
श्रेष्ठो॑ दे॒वानां॒ वसुः॑ ॥ १-४३-५॥
yaḥ śu̱kra i̭va̱ sūryo̱ hira̭ṇyamiva̱ roca̭te |
śreṣṭho̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ vasṷḥ || 1-43-5||
5 He shines in splendour like the Sun, refulgent as bright gold is he,
The good, the best among the Gods.

RV 1-43-6

शं नः॑ कर॒त्यर्व॑ते सु॒गं मे॒षाय॑ मे॒ष्ये॑ ।
नृभ्यो॒ नारि॑भ्यो॒ गवे॑ ॥ १-४३-६॥
śaṃ na̭ḥ kara̱tyarva̭te su̱gaṃ me̱ṣāya̭ me̱ṣyḙ |
nṛbhyo̱ nāri̭bhyo̱ gavḙ || 1-43-6||
6 May he grant health into our steeds, wellbeing to our rams and ewes,
To men, to women, and to kine.

RV 1-43-7

अ॒स्मे सो॑म॒ श्रिय॒मधि॒ नि धे॑हि श॒तस्य॑ नृ॒णाम् ।
महि॒ श्रव॑स्तुविनृ॒म्णम् ॥ १-४३-७॥
a̱sme so̭ma̱ śriya̱madhi̱ ni dhḙhi śa̱tasya̭ nṛ̱ṇām |
mahi̱ śrava̭stuvinṛ̱mṇam || 1-43-7||
7 O Soma, set thou upon us the glory of a hundred men,
The great renown of mighty chiefs.

RV 1-43-8

मा नः॑ सोमपरि॒बाधो॒ मारा॑तयो जुहुरन्त ।
आ न॑ इन्दो॒ वाजे॑ भज ॥ १-४३-८॥
mā na̭ḥ somapari̱bādho̱ mārā̭tayo juhuranta |
ā na̭ indo̱ vājḙ bhaja || 1-43-8||
8 Let not malignities, nor those who trouble Soma, hinder us.
Indu, give us a share of strength.

RV 1-43-9

यास्ते॑ प्र॒जा अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ पर॑स्मि॒न्धाम॑न्नृ॒तस्य॑ ।
मू॒र्धा नाभा॑ सोम वेन आ॒भूष॑न्तीः सोम वेदः ॥ १-४३-९॥
yāstḙ pra̱jā a̱mṛta̭sya̱ para̭smi̱ndhāma̭nnṛ̱tasya̭ |
mū̱rdhā nābhā̭ soma vena ā̱bhūṣa̭ntīḥ soma vedaḥ || 1-43-9||
9 Soma! head, central point, love these; Soma! know these as serving thee,
Children of thee Immortal, at the highest place of holy law.

Sukta: 44/191 (14)

RV 1-44-1

अग्ने॒ विव॑स्वदु॒षस॑श्चि॒त्रं राधो॑ अमर्त्य ।
आ दा॒शुषे॑ जातवेदो वहा॒ त्वम॒द्या दे॒वाँ उ॑ष॒र्बुधः॑ ॥ १-४४-१॥
agne̱ viva̭svadu̱ṣasa̭ści̱traṃ rādho̭ amartya |
ā dā̱śuṣḙ jātavedo vahā̱ tvama̱dyā de̱vā~ ṷṣa̱rbudha̭ḥ || 1-44-1||
1 IMMORTAL Jātavedas, thou many-hued fulgent gift of Dawn,
Agni, this day to him who pays oblations bring the Gods who waken with the morn.

RV 1-44-2

जुष्टो॒ हि दू॒तो असि॑ हव्य॒वाह॒नोऽग्ने॑ र॒थीर॑ध्व॒राणा॑म् ।
स॒जूर॒श्विभ्या॑मु॒षसा॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म॒स्मे धे॑हि॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ १-४४-२॥
juṣṭo̱ hi dū̱to asi̭ havya̱vāha̱no'gnḙ ra̱thīra̭dhva̱rāṇā̭m |
sa̱jūra̱śvibhyā̭mu̱ṣasā̭ su̱vīrya̭ma̱sme dhḙhi̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hat || 1-44-2||
2 For thou art offering-bearer and loved messenger, the charioteer of sacrifice:-
Accordant with the Aśvins and with Dawn grant us heroic strength and lofty fame.

RV 1-44-3

अ॒द्या दू॒तं वृ॑णीमहे॒ वसु॑म॒ग्निं पु॑रुप्रि॒यम् ।
धू॒मके॑तुं॒ भाऋ॑जीकं॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु य॒ज्ञाना॑मध्वर॒श्रिय॑म् ॥ १-४४-३॥
a̱dyā dū̱taṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe̱ vasṷma̱gniṃ pṷrupri̱yam |
dhū̱makḙtu̱ṃ bhāṛ̭jīka̱ṃ vyṷṣṭiṣu ya̱jñānā̭madhvara̱śriya̭m || 1-44-3||
3 As messenger we choose to-day Agni the good whom many love,
Smoke-bannered spreader of the light, at break of day glory of sacrificial rites.

RV 1-44-4

श्रेष्ठं॒ यवि॑ष्ठ॒मति॑थिं॒ स्वा॑हुतं॒ जुष्टं॒ जना॑य दा॒शुषे॑ ।
दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ यात॑वे जा॒तवे॑दसम॒ग्निमी॑ळे॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु ॥ १-४४-४॥
śreṣṭha̱ṃ yavi̭ṣṭha̱mati̭thi̱ṃ svā̭huta̱ṃ juṣṭa̱ṃ janā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ |
de̱vā~ acchā̱ yāta̭ve jā̱tavḙdasama̱gnimī̭ḻe̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu || 1-44-4||
4 Him noblest and most youthful, richly worshipped guest, dear to the men who offer gifts,
Him, Agni Jātavedas, I beseech at dawn that he may bring the Gods to us.

RV 1-44-5

स्त॒वि॒ष्यामि॒ त्वाम॒हं विश्व॑स्यामृत भोजन ।
अग्ने॑ त्रा॒तार॑म॒मृतं॑ मियेध्य॒ यजि॑ष्ठं हव्यवाहन ॥ १-४४-५॥
sta̱vi̱ṣyāmi̱ tvāma̱haṃ viśva̭syāmṛta bhojana |
agnḙ trā̱tāra̭ma̱mṛta̭ṃ miyedhya̱ yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ havyavāhana || 1-44-5||
5 Thee, Agni, will I glorify, deathless nourisher of the world,
Immortal, offering-bearer, meet for sacred food, preserver, best at sacrifice.

RV 1-44-6

सु॒शंसो॑ बोधि गृण॒ते य॑विष्ठ्य॒ मधु॑जिह्वः॒ स्वा॑हुतः ।
प्रस्क॑ण्वस्य प्रति॒रन्नायु॑र्जी॒वसे॑ नम॒स्या दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ॥ १-४४-६॥
su̱śaṃso̭ bodhi gṛṇa̱te ya̭viṣṭhya̱ madhṷjihva̱ḥ svā̭hutaḥ |
praska̭ṇvasya prati̱rannāyṷrjī̱vasḙ nama̱syā daivya̱ṃ jana̭m || 1-44-6||
6 Tell good things to thy praiser, O most youthful God, as richly worshipped, honey-tongued,
And, granting to Praskaṇva lengthened days of life, show honour to the Heavenly Host.

RV 1-44-7

होता॑रं वि॒श्ववे॑दसं॒ सं हि त्वा॒ विश॑ इ॒न्धते॑ ।
स आ व॑ह पुरुहूत॒ प्रचे॑त॒सोऽग्ने॑ दे॒वाँ इ॒ह द्र॒वत् ॥ १-४४-७॥
hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ṃ saṃ hi tvā̱ viśa̭ i̱ndhatḙ |
sa ā va̭ha puruhūta̱ pracḙta̱so'gnḙ de̱vā~ i̱ha dra̱vat || 1-44-7||
7 For the men, Agni, kindle thee as all possessor and as Priest;
So Agni, much-invoked, bring hither with all speed the Gods, the excellently wise,

RV 1-44-8

स॒वि॒तार॑मु॒षस॑म॒श्विना॒ भग॑म॒ग्निं व्यु॑ष्टिषु॒ क्षपः॑ ।
कण्वा॑सस्त्वा सु॒तसो॑मास इन्धते हव्य॒वाहं॑ स्वध्वर ॥ १-४४-८॥
sa̱vi̱tāra̭mu̱ṣasa̭ma̱śvinā̱ bhaga̭ma̱gniṃ vyṷṣṭiṣu̱ kṣapa̭ḥ |
kaṇvā̭sastvā su̱taso̭māsa indhate havya̱vāha̭ṃ svadhvara || 1-44-8||
8 At dawn of day, at night, Uṣas and Savitar, the Aśvins, Bhaga, Agni's self:-
Skilled in fair rites, with Soma poured, the Kaṇvas light thee, the oblation-wafting God.

RV 1-44-9

पति॒र्ह्य॑ध्व॒राणा॒मग्ने॑ दू॒तो वि॒शामसि॑ ।
उ॒ष॒र्बुध॒ आ व॑ह॒ सोम॑पीतये दे॒वाँ अ॒द्य स्व॒र्दृशः॑ ॥ १-४४-९॥
pati̱rhya̭dhva̱rāṇā̱magnḙ dū̱to vi̱śāmasi̭ |
u̱ṣa̱rbudha̱ ā va̭ha̱ soma̭pītaye de̱vā~ a̱dya sva̱rdṛśa̭ḥ || 1-44-9||
9 For, Agni, Lord of sacrifice and messenger of men art thou:-
Bring thou the Gods who wake at dawn who see the light, this day to drink the Soma juice.

RV 1-44-10

अग्ने॒ पूर्वा॒ अनू॒षसो॑ विभावसो दी॒देथ॑ वि॒श्वद॑र्शतः ।
असि॒ ग्रामे॑ष्ववि॒ता पु॒रोहि॒तोऽसि॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॒ मानु॑षः ॥ १-४४-१०॥
agne̱ pūrvā̱ anū̱ṣaso̭ vibhāvaso dī̱detha̭ vi̱śvada̭rśataḥ |
asi̱ grāmḙṣvavi̱tā pu̱rohi̱to'si̭ ya̱jñeṣu̱ mānṷṣaḥ || 1-44-10||
10 Thou shonest forth, O Agni, after former dawns, all visible, O rich in light.
Thou art our help in battle-strife, the Friend of man, the great high priest in sacrifice.

RV 1-44-11

नि त्वा॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॒ साध॑न॒मग्ने॒ होता॑रमृ॒त्विज॑म् ।
म॒नु॒ष्वद्दे॑व धीमहि॒ प्रचे॑तसं जी॒रं दू॒तमम॑र्त्यम् ॥ १-४४-११॥
ni tvā̭ ya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭na̱magne̱ hotā̭ramṛ̱tvija̭m |
ma̱nu̱ṣvaddḙva dhīmahi̱ pracḙtasaṃ jī̱raṃ dū̱tamama̭rtyam || 1-44-11||
11 Like Manu, we will stablish thee, Agni, performer of the rite,
Invoker, ministering Priest, exceeding wise, the swift immortal messenger.

RV 1-44-12

यद्दे॒वानां॑ मित्रमहः पु॒रोहि॒तोऽन्त॑रो॒ यासि॑ दू॒त्य॑म् ।
सिन्धो॑रिव॒ प्रस्व॑नितास ऊ॒र्मयो॒ऽग्नेर्भ्रा॑जन्ते अ॒र्चयः॑ ॥ १-४४-१२॥
yadde̱vānā̭ṃ mitramahaḥ pu̱rohi̱to'nta̭ro̱ yāsi̭ dū̱tya̭m |
sindho̭riva̱ prasva̭nitāsa ū̱rmayo̱'gnerbhrā̭jante a̱rcaya̭ḥ || 1-44-12||
12 When as the Gods’ High Priest, by many loved, thou dost their mission as their nearest Friend,
Then, like the far-resounding billows of the flood, thy flames, O Agni, roar aloud.

RV 1-44-13

श्रु॒धि श्रु॑त्कर्ण॒ वह्नि॑भिर्दे॒वैर॑ग्ने स॒याव॑भिः ।
आ सी॑दन्तु ब॒र्हिषि॑ मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा प्रा॑त॒र्यावा॑णो अध्व॒रम् ॥ १-४४-१३॥
śru̱dhi śrṷtkarṇa̱ vahni̭bhirde̱vaira̭gne sa̱yāva̭bhiḥ |
ā sī̭dantu ba̱rhiṣi̭ mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā prā̭ta̱ryāvā̭ṇo adhva̱ram || 1-44-13||
13 Hear, Agni, who hast ears to hear, with all thy train of escort Gods;
Let Mitra, Aryaman, seeking betimes our rite, seat them upon the sacred grass.

RV 1-44-14

श‍ृ॒ण्वन्तु॒ स्तोमं॑ म॒रुतः॑ सु॒दान॑वोऽग्निजि॒ह्वा ऋ॑ता॒वृधः॑ ।
पिब॑तु॒ सोमं॒ वरु॑णो धृ॒तव्र॑तो॒ऽश्विभ्या॑मु॒षसा॑ स॒जूः ॥ १-४४-१४॥
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvantu̱ stoma̭ṃ ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭vo'gniji̱hvā ṛ̭tā̱vṛdha̭ḥ |
piba̭tu̱ soma̱ṃ varṷṇo dhṛ̱tavra̭to̱'śvibhyā̭mu̱ṣasā̭ sa̱jūḥ || 1-44-14||
14 Let those who strengthen Law, who bountifully give, the life-tongued Maruts, hear our praise.
May Law-supporting Varuṇa with the Aśvins twain and Uṣas, drink the Soma juice.

Sukta: 45/191 (10)

RV 1-45-1

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ वसू॑ँरि॒ह रु॒द्राँ आ॑दि॒त्याँ उ॒त ।
यजा॑ स्वध्व॒रं जनं॒ मनु॑जातं घृत॒प्रुष॑म् ॥ १-४५-१॥
tvama̭gne̱ vasṷ̄~ri̱ha ru̱drā~ ā̭di̱tyā~ u̱ta |
yajā̭ svadhva̱raṃ jana̱ṃ manṷjātaṃ ghṛta̱pruṣa̭m || 1-45-1||
1 WORSHIP the Vasus, Agni! here, the Rudras, the Ādityas, all
Who spring from Manu, those who know fair rites, who pour their blessings down.

RV 1-45-2

श्रु॒ष्टी॒वानो॒ हि दा॒शुषे॑ दे॒वा अ॑ग्ने॒ विचे॑तसः ।
तान्रो॑हिदश्व गिर्वण॒स्त्रय॑स्त्रिंशत॒मा व॑ह ॥ १-४५-२॥
śru̱ṣṭī̱vāno̱ hi dā̱śuṣḙ de̱vā a̭gne̱ vicḙtasaḥ |
tānro̭hidaśva girvaṇa̱straya̭striṃśata̱mā va̭ha || 1-45-2||
2 Agni, the Gods who understand give ear unto the worshipper:-
Lord of Red Steeds, who lovest song, bring thou those Three-and-Thirty Gods.

RV 1-45-3

प्रि॒य॒मे॒ध॒वद॑त्रि॒वज्जात॑वेदो विरूप॒वत् ।
अ॒ङ्गि॒र॒स्वन्म॑हिव्रत॒ प्रस्क॑ण्वस्य श्रुधी॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-४५-३॥
pri̱ya̱me̱dha̱vada̭tri̱vajjāta̭vedo virūpa̱vat |
a̱ṅgi̱ra̱svanma̭hivrata̱ praska̭ṇvasya śrudhī̱ hava̭m || 1-45-3||
3 O Jātavedas, great in act, hearken thou to Praskaṇva's call,
As Priyamedha erst was heard, Atri, Virūpa, Aṅgiras.

RV 1-45-4

महि॑केरव ऊ॒तये॑ प्रि॒यमे॑धा अहूषत ।
राज॑न्तमध्व॒राणा॑म॒ग्निं शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ १-४५-४॥
mahi̭kerava ū̱tayḙ pri̱yamḙdhā ahūṣata |
rāja̭ntamadhva̱rāṇā̭ma̱gniṃ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ || 1-45-4||
4 The sons of Priyamedha skilled in lofty praise have called for help
On Agni who with fulgent flame is Ruler of all holy rites.

RV 1-45-5

घृता॑हवन सन्त्ये॒मा उ॒ षु श्रु॑धी॒ गिरः॑ ।
याभिः॒ कण्व॑स्य सू॒नवो॒ हव॒न्तेऽव॑से त्वा ॥ १-४५-५॥
ghṛtā̭havana santye̱mā u̱ ṣu śrṷdhī̱ gira̭ḥ |
yābhi̱ḥ kaṇva̭sya sū̱navo̱ hava̱nte'va̭se tvā || 1-45-5||
5 Hear thou, invoked with holy oil, bountiful giver of rewards,
These eulogies, whereby the sons of Kaṇva call thee to their aid.

RV 1-45-6

त्वां चि॑त्रश्रवस्तम॒ हव॑न्ते वि॒क्षु ज॒न्तवः॑ ।
शो॒चिष्के॑शं पुरुप्रि॒याग्ने॑ ह॒व्याय॒ वोळ्ह॑वे ॥ १-४५-६॥
tvāṃ ci̭traśravastama̱ hava̭nte vi̱kṣu ja̱ntava̭ḥ |
śo̱ciṣkḙśaṃ purupri̱yāgnḙ ha̱vyāya̱ voḻha̭ve || 1-45-6||
6 O Agni, loved by many, thou of fame most wondrous, in their homes
Men call on thee whose hair is flame, to be the bearer of their gifts.

RV 1-45-7

नि त्वा॒ होता॑रमृ॒त्विजं॑ दधि॒रे व॑सु॒वित्त॑मम् ।
श्रुत्क॑र्णं स॒प्रथ॑स्तमं॒ विप्रा॑ अग्ने॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ॥ १-४५-७॥
ni tvā̱ hotā̭ramṛ̱tvija̭ṃ dadhi̱re va̭su̱vitta̭mam |
śrutka̭rṇaṃ sa̱pratha̭stama̱ṃ viprā̭ agne̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu || 1-45-7||
7 Thee, Agni, best to find out wealth, most widely famous, quick to hear,
Singers have stablished in their rites Herald and ministering Priest.

RV 1-45-8

आ त्वा॒ विप्रा॑ अचुच्यवुः सु॒तसो॑मा अ॒भि प्रयः॑ ।
बृ॒हद्भा बिभ्र॑तो ह॒विरग्ने॒ मर्ता॑य दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-४५-८॥
ā tvā̱ viprā̭ acucyavuḥ su̱taso̭mā a̱bhi praya̭ḥ |
bṛ̱hadbhā bibhra̭to ha̱viragne̱ martā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-45-8||
8 Singers with Soma pressed have made thee, Agni, hasten to the feast,
Great light to mortal worshipper, what time they bring the sacred gift.

RV 1-45-9

प्रा॒त॒र्याव्णः॑ सहस्कृत सोम॒पेया॑य सन्त्य ।
इ॒हाद्य दैव्यं॒ जनं॑ ब॒र्हिरा सा॑दया वसो ॥ १-४५-९॥
prā̱ta̱ryāvṇa̭ḥ sahaskṛta soma̱peyā̭ya santya |
i̱hādya daivya̱ṃ jana̭ṃ ba̱rhirā sā̭dayā vaso || 1-45-9||
9 Good, bounteous, Son of Strength, this day seat here on sacred grass the Gods
Who come at early morn, the host of heaven, to drink the Soma juice

RV 1-45-10

अ॒र्वाञ्चं॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॒मग्ने॒ यक्ष्व॒ सहू॑तिभिः ।
अ॒यं सोमः॑ सुदानव॒स्तं पा॑त ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यम् ॥ १-४५-१०॥
a̱rvāñca̱ṃ daivya̱ṃ jana̱magne̱ yakṣva̱ sahṷ̄tibhiḥ |
a̱yaṃ soma̭ḥ sudānava̱staṃ pā̭ta ti̱roa̭hnyam || 1-45-10||
10 Bring with joint invocations thou, O Agni, the celestial host:-
Here stands the Soma, bounteous Gods drink this expressed ere yesterday.

Sukta: 46/191 (15)

RV 1-46-1

ए॒षो उ॒षा अपू॑र्व्या॒ व्यु॑च्छति प्रि॒या दि॒वः ।
स्तु॒षे वा॑मश्विना बृ॒हत् ॥ १-४६-१॥
e̱ṣo u̱ṣā apṷ̄rvyā̱ vyṷcchati pri̱yā di̱vaḥ |
stu̱ṣe vā̭maśvinā bṛ̱hat || 1-46-1||
1 Now Morning with her earliest light shines forth, dear Daughter of the Sky:-
High, Aśvins, I extol your praise,

RV 1-46-2

या द॒स्रा सिन्धु॑मातरा मनो॒तरा॑ रयी॒णाम् ।
धि॒या दे॒वा व॑सु॒विदा॑ ॥ १-४६-२॥
yā da̱srā sindhṷmātarā mano̱tarā̭ rayī̱ṇām |
dhi̱yā de̱vā va̭su̱vidā̭ || 1-46-2||
2 Sons of the Sea, mighty to save discoverers of riches, ye
Gods with deep thought who find out wealth.

RV 1-46-3

व॒च्यन्ते॑ वां ककु॒हासो॑ जू॒र्णाया॒मधि॑ वि॒ष्टपि॑ ।
यद्वां॒ रथो॒ विभि॒ष्पता॑त् ॥ १-४६-३॥
va̱cyantḙ vāṃ kaku̱hāso̭ jū̱rṇāyā̱madhi̭ vi̱ṣṭapi̭ |
yadvā̱ṃ ratho̱ vibhi̱ṣpatā̭t || 1-46-3||
3 Your giant coursers hasten on over the region all in flames,
When your car flies with winged steeds.

RV 1-46-4

ह॒विषा॑ जा॒रो अ॒पां पिप॑र्ति॒ पपु॑रिर्नरा ।
पि॒ता कुट॑स्य चर्ष॒णिः ॥ १-४६-४॥
ha̱viṣā̭ jā̱ro a̱pāṃ pipa̭rti̱ papṷrirnarā |
pi̱tā kuṭa̭sya carṣa̱ṇiḥ || 1-46-4||
4 He, liberal, lover of the flood, Lord of the House, the vigilant,
Chiefs! with oblations feeds you full.

RV 1-46-5

आ॒दा॒रो वां॑ मती॒नां नास॑त्या मतवचसा ।
पा॒तं सोम॑स्य धृष्णु॒या ॥ १-४६-५॥
ā̱dā̱ro vā̭ṃ matī̱nāṃ nāsa̭tyā matavacasā |
pā̱taṃ soma̭sya dhṛṣṇu̱yā || 1-46-5||
5 Ye have regard unto our hymns, Nāsatyas, thinking of our words:-
Drink boldly of the Soma juice.

RV 1-46-6

या नः॒ पीप॑रदश्विना॒ ज्योति॑ष्मती॒ तम॑स्ति॒रः ।
ताम॒स्मे रा॑साथा॒मिष॑म् ॥ १-४६-६॥
yā na̱ḥ pīpa̭radaśvinā̱ jyoti̭ṣmatī̱ tama̭sti̱raḥ |
tāma̱sme rā̭sāthā̱miṣa̭m || 1-46-6||
6 Vouchsafe to us, O Aśvin Pair, such strength as, with attendant light,
May through the darkness carry us.

RV 1-46-7

आ नो॑ ना॒वा म॑ती॒नां या॒तं पा॒राय॒ गन्त॑वे ।
यु॒ञ्जाथा॑मश्विना॒ रथ॑म् ॥ १-४६-७॥
ā no̭ nā̱vā ma̭tī̱nāṃ yā̱taṃ pā̱rāya̱ ganta̭ve |
yu̱ñjāthā̭maśvinā̱ ratha̭m || 1-46-7||
7 Come in the ship of these our hymns to bear you to the hither shore
O Aśvins, harness ye the car.

RV 1-46-8

अ॒रित्रं॑ वां दि॒वस्पृ॒थु ती॒र्थे सिन्धू॑नां॒ रथः॑ ।
धि॒या यु॑युज्र॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ १-४६-८॥
a̱ritra̭ṃ vāṃ di̱vaspṛ̱thu tī̱rthe sindhṷ̄nā̱ṃ ratha̭ḥ |
dhi̱yā yṷyujra̱ inda̭vaḥ || 1-46-8||
8 The heaven's wide vessel is your own on the flood's shore your chariot waits
Drops, with the hymn, have been prepared.

RV 1-46-9

दि॒वस्क॑ण्वास॒ इन्द॑वो॒ वसु॒ सिन्धू॑नां प॒दे ।
स्वं व॒व्रिं कुह॑ धित्सथः ॥ १-४६-९॥
di̱vaska̭ṇvāsa̱ inda̭vo̱ vasu̱ sindhṷ̄nāṃ pa̱de |
svaṃ va̱vriṃ kuha̭ dhitsathaḥ || 1-46-9||
9 Kaṇvas, the drops are in the heaven; the wealth is at the waters' place:-
Where will ye manifest your form?

RV 1-46-10

अभू॑दु॒ भा उ॑ अं॒शवे॒ हिर॑ण्यं॒ प्रति॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
व्य॑ख्यज्जि॒ह्वयासि॑तः ॥ १-४६-१०॥
abhṷ̄du̱ bhā ṷ a̱ṃśave̱ hira̭ṇya̱ṃ prati̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
vya̭khyajji̱hvayāsi̭taḥ || 1-46-10||
10 Light came to lighten up the branch, the Sun appeared as it were gold:-
And with its tongue shone forth the dark.

RV 1-46-11

अभू॑दु पा॒रमेत॑वे॒ पन्था॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ साधु॒या ।
अद॑र्शि॒ वि स्रु॒तिर्दि॒वः ॥ १-४६-११॥
abhṷ̄du pā̱rameta̭ve̱ panthā̭ ṛ̱tasya̭ sādhu̱yā |
ada̭rśi̱ vi sru̱tirdi̱vaḥ || 1-46-11||
11 The path of sacrifice was made to travel to the farther goal:-
The road of heaven was manifest.

RV 1-46-12

तत्त॒दिद॒श्विनो॒रवो॑ जरि॒ता प्रति॑ भूषति ।
मदे॒ सोम॑स्य॒ पिप्र॑तोः ॥ १-४६-१२॥
tatta̱dida̱śvino̱ravo̭ jari̱tā prati̭ bhūṣati |
made̱ soma̭sya̱ pipra̭toḥ || 1-46-12||
12 The singer of their praise awaits whatever grace the Aśvins give,
who save when Soma gladdens them.

RV 1-46-13

वा॒व॒सा॒ना वि॒वस्व॑ति॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒त्या गि॒रा ।
म॒नु॒ष्वच्छ॑म्भू॒ आ ग॑तम् ॥ १-४६-१३॥
vā̱va̱sā̱nā vi̱vasva̭ti̱ soma̭sya pī̱tyā gi̱rā |
ma̱nu̱ṣvaccha̭mbhū̱ ā ga̭tam || 1-46-13||
13 Ye dwellers with Vivasvān come, auspicious, as to Manu erst;
come to the Soma and our praise.

RV 1-46-14

यु॒वोरु॒षा अनु॒ श्रियं॒ परि॑ज्मनोरु॒पाच॑रत् ।
ऋ॒ता व॑नथो अ॒क्तुभिः॑ ॥ १-४६-१४॥
yu̱voru̱ṣā anu̱ śriya̱ṃ pari̭jmanoru̱pāca̭rat |
ṛ̱tā va̭natho a̱ktubhi̭ḥ || 1-46-14||
14 O circumambient Aśvins, Dawn follows the brightness of your way:-
Approve with beams our solemn rites.

RV 1-46-15

उ॒भा पि॑बतमश्विनो॒भा नः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ।
अ॒वि॒द्रि॒याभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ १-४६-१५॥
u̱bhā pi̭batamaśvino̱bhā na̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchatam |
a̱vi̱dri̱yābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 1-46-15||
15 Drink ye of our libations, grant protection, O ye Aśvins Twain,
With aids which none may interrupt.

Sukta: 47/191 (10)

RV 1-47-1

अ॒यं वां॒ मधु॑मत्तमः सु॒तः सोम॑ ऋतावृधा ।
तम॑श्विना पिबतं ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यं ध॒त्तं रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-४७-१॥
a̱yaṃ vā̱ṃ madhṷmattamaḥ su̱taḥ soma̭ ṛtāvṛdhā |
tama̭śvinā pibataṃ ti̱roa̭hnyaṃ dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-47-1||
1 AŚVINS, for you who strengthen Law this sweetest Soma hath been shed.
Drink this expressed ere yesterday and give riches to him who offers it.

RV 1-47-2

त्रि॒व॒न्धु॒रेण॑ त्रि॒वृता॑ सु॒पेश॑सा॒ रथे॒ना या॑तमश्विना ।
कण्वा॑सो वां॒ ब्रह्म॑ कृण्वन्त्यध्व॒रे तेषां॒ सु श‍ृ॑णुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-४७-२॥
tri̱va̱ndhu̱reṇa̭ tri̱vṛtā̭ su̱peśa̭sā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā |
kaṇvā̭so vā̱ṃ brahma̭ kṛṇvantyadhva̱re teṣā̱ṃ su śa‍ṛ̭ṇuta̱ṃ hava̭m || 1-47-2||
2 Come, O ye Aśvins, mounted on your triple car three-seated, beautiful of form
To you at sacrifice the Kaṇvas send the prayer:- graciously listen to their call.

RV 1-47-3

अश्वि॑ना॒ मधु॑मत्तमं पा॒तं सोम॑मृतावृधा ।
अथा॒द्य द॑स्रा॒ वसु॒ बिभ्र॑ता॒ रथे॑ दा॒श्वांस॒मुप॑ गच्छतम् ॥ १-४७-३॥
aśvi̭nā̱ madhṷmattamaṃ pā̱taṃ soma̭mṛtāvṛdhā |
athā̱dya da̭srā̱ vasu̱ bibhra̭tā̱ rathḙ dā̱śvāṃsa̱mupa̭ gacchatam || 1-47-3||
3 O Aśvins, ye who strengthen Law, drink ye this sweetest Soma juice.
Borne on your wealth-fraught car come ye this day to him who offers, ye of wondrous deeds.

RV 1-47-4

त्रि॒ष॒ध॒स्थे ब॒र्हिषि॑ विश्ववेदसा॒ मध्वा॑ य॒ज्ञं मि॑मिक्षतम् ।
कण्वा॑सो वां सु॒तसो॑मा अ॒भिद्य॑वो यु॒वां ह॑वन्ते अश्विना ॥ १-४७-४॥
tri̱ṣa̱dha̱sthe ba̱rhiṣi̭ viśvavedasā̱ madhvā̭ ya̱jñaṃ mi̭mikṣatam |
kaṇvā̭so vāṃ su̱taso̭mā a̱bhidya̭vo yu̱vāṃ ha̭vante aśvinā || 1-47-4||
4 Omniscient Aśvins, on the thrice-heaped grass bedew with the sweet juice the sacrifice.
The sons of Kaṇva, striving heavenward, call on you with draughts of Soma juice out-poured.

RV 1-47-5

याभिः॒ कण्व॑म॒भिष्टि॑भिः॒ प्राव॑तं यु॒वम॑श्विना ।
ताभिः॒ ष्व१॒॑स्माँ अ॑वतं शुभस्पती पा॒तं सोम॑मृतावृधा ॥ १-४७-५॥
yābhi̱ḥ kaṇva̭ma̱bhiṣṭi̭bhi̱ḥ prāva̭taṃ yu̱vama̭śvinā |
tābhi̱ḥ ṣva1̱̭smā~ a̭vataṃ śubhaspatī pā̱taṃ soma̭mṛtāvṛdhā || 1-47-5||
5 O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith ye guarded Kaṇva carefully,
Keep us, O Lords of Splendour:- drink the Soma juice, ye strengtheners of holy law.

RV 1-47-6

सु॒दासे॑ दस्रा॒ वसु॒ बिभ्र॑ता॒ रथे॒ पृक्षो॑ वहतमश्विना ।
र॒यिं स॑मु॒द्रादु॒त वा॑ दि॒वस्पर्य॒स्मे ध॑त्तं पुरु॒स्पृह॑म् ॥ १-४७-६॥
su̱dāsḙ dasrā̱ vasu̱ bibhra̭tā̱ rathe̱ pṛkṣo̭ vahatamaśvinā |
ra̱yiṃ sa̭mu̱drādu̱ta vā̭ di̱vasparya̱sme dha̭ttaṃ puru̱spṛha̭m || 1-47-6||
6 O Mighty Ones, ye gave Sudās abundant food, brought on your treasure-laden car;
So now vouchsafe to us the wealth which many crave, either from heaven or from the sea.

RV 1-47-7

यन्ना॑सत्या परा॒वति॒ यद्वा॒ स्थो अधि॑ तु॒र्वशे॑ ।
अतो॒ रथे॑न सु॒वृता॑ न॒ आ ग॑तं सा॒कं सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॑ ॥ १-४७-७॥
yannā̭satyā parā̱vati̱ yadvā̱ stho adhi̭ tu̱rvaśḙ |
ato̱ rathḙna su̱vṛtā̭ na̱ ā ga̭taṃ sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ || 1-47-7||
7 Nāsatyas, whether ye be far away or close to Turvaśa,
Borne on your lightly-rolling chariot come to us, together with the sunbeams come.

RV 1-47-8

अ॒र्वाञ्चा॑ वां॒ सप्त॑योऽध्वर॒श्रियो॒ वह॑न्तु॒ सव॒नेदुप॑ ।
इषं॑ पृ॒ञ्चन्ता॑ सु॒कृते॑ सु॒दान॑व॒ आ ब॒र्हिः सी॑दतं नरा ॥ १-४७-८॥
a̱rvāñcā̭ vā̱ṃ sapta̭yo'dhvara̱śriyo̱ vaha̭ntu̱ sava̱nedupa̭ |
iṣa̭ṃ pṛ̱ñcantā̭ su̱kṛtḙ su̱dāna̭va̱ ā ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dataṃ narā || 1-47-8||
8 So let your coursers, ornaments of sacrifice, bring you to our libations here.
Bestowing food on him who acts and gives aright, sit, Chiefs, upon the sacred grass.

RV 1-47-9

तेन॑ नास॒त्या ग॑तं॒ रथे॑न॒ सूर्य॑त्वचा ।
येन॒ शश्व॑दू॒हथु॑र्दा॒शुषे॒ वसु॒ मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-४७-९॥
tena̭ nāsa̱tyā ga̭ta̱ṃ rathḙna̱ sūrya̭tvacā |
yena̱ śaśva̭dū̱hathṷrdā̱śuṣe̱ vasu̱ madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 1-47-9||
9 Come, O Nāsatyas, on your car decked with a sunbright canopy,
Whereon ye ever bring wealth to the worshipper, to drink the Soma's pleasant juice.

RV 1-47-10

उ॒क्थेभि॑र॒र्वागव॑से पुरू॒वसू॑ अ॒र्कैश्च॒ नि ह्व॑यामहे ।
शश्व॒त्कण्वा॑नां॒ सद॑सि प्रि॒ये हि कं॒ सोमं॑ प॒पथु॑रश्विना ॥ १-४७-१०॥
u̱kthebhi̭ra̱rvāgava̭se purū̱vasṷ̄ a̱rkaiśca̱ ni hva̭yāmahe |
śaśva̱tkaṇvā̭nā̱ṃ sada̭si pri̱ye hi ka̱ṃ soma̭ṃ pa̱pathṷraśvinā || 1-47-10||
10 With lauds and songs of praise we call them down to us, that they, most rich, may succour us;
For ye have ever in the Kaṇvas' well-loved house, O Aśvins, drunk the Soma juice.

Sukta: 48/191 (16)

RV 1-48-1

स॒ह वा॒मेन॑ न उषो॒ व्यु॑च्छा दुहितर्दिवः ।
स॒ह द्यु॒म्नेन॑ बृह॒ता वि॑भावरि रा॒या दे॑वि॒ दास्व॑ती ॥ १-४८-१॥
sa̱ha vā̱mena̭ na uṣo̱ vyṷcchā duhitardivaḥ |
sa̱ha dyu̱mnena̭ bṛha̱tā vi̭bhāvari rā̱yā dḙvi̱ dāsva̭tī || 1-48-1||
1 DAWN on us with prosperity, O Uṣas, Daughter of the Sky,
Dawn with great glory, Goddess, Lady of the Light, dawn thou with riches, Bounteous One.

RV 1-48-2

अश्वा॑वती॒र्गोम॑तीर्विश्वसु॒विदो॒ भूरि॑ च्यवन्त॒ वस्त॑वे ।
उदी॑रय॒ प्रति॑ मा सू॒नृता॑ उष॒श्चोद॒ राधो॑ म॒घोना॑म् ॥ १-४८-२॥
aśvā̭vatī̱rgoma̭tīrviśvasu̱vido̱ bhūri̭ cyavanta̱ vasta̭ve |
udī̭raya̱ prati̭ mā sū̱nṛtā̭ uṣa̱ścoda̱ rādho̭ ma̱ghonā̭m || 1-48-2||
2 They, bringing steeds and kine, boon-givers of all wealth, have oft sped forth to lighten us.
O Uṣas, waken up for me the sounds of joy:- send us the riches of the great.

RV 1-48-3

उ॒वासो॒षा उ॒च्छाच्च॒ नु दे॒वी जी॒रा रथा॑नाम् ।
ये अ॑स्या आ॒चर॑णेषु दध्रि॒रे स॑मु॒द्रे न श्र॑व॒स्यवः॑ ॥ १-४८-३॥
u̱vāso̱ṣā u̱cchācca̱ nu de̱vī jī̱rā rathā̭nām |
ye a̭syā ā̱cara̭ṇeṣu dadhri̱re sa̭mu̱dre na śra̭va̱syava̭ḥ || 1-48-3||
3 Uṣas hath dawned, and now shall dawn, the Goddess, driver forth of cars
Which, as she cometh nigh, have fixed their thought on her, like glory-seekers on the flood.

RV 1-48-4

उषो॒ ये ते॒ प्र यामे॑षु यु॒ञ्जते॒ मनो॑ दा॒नाय॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
अत्राह॒ तत्कण्व॑ एषां॒ कण्व॑तमो॒ नाम॑ गृणाति नृ॒णाम् ॥ १-४८-४॥
uṣo̱ ye te̱ pra yāmḙṣu yu̱ñjate̱ mano̭ dā̱nāya̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
atrāha̱ tatkaṇva̭ eṣā̱ṃ kaṇva̭tamo̱ nāma̭ gṛṇāti nṛ̱ṇām || 1-48-4||
4 Here Kaṇva, chief of Kaṇva's race, sings forth aloud the glories of the heroes’ names,—
The. princes who, O Uṣas, as thou comest near, direct their thoughts to liberal gifts.

RV 1-48-5

आ घा॒ योषे॑व सू॒नर्यु॒षा या॑ति प्रभुञ्ज॒ती ।
ज॒रय॑न्ती॒ वृज॑नं प॒द्वदी॑यत॒ उत्पा॑तयति प॒क्षिणः॑ ॥ १-४८-५॥
ā ghā̱ yoṣḙva sū̱naryu̱ṣā yā̭ti prabhuñja̱tī |
ja̱raya̭ntī̱ vṛja̭naṃ pa̱dvadī̭yata̱ utpā̭tayati pa̱kṣiṇa̭ḥ || 1-48-5||
5 Like a good matron Uṣas comes carefully tending everything:-
Rousing all life she stirs all creatures that have feet, and makes the birds of air fly up.

RV 1-48-6

वि या सृ॒जति॒ सम॑नं॒ व्य१॒॑र्थिनः॑ प॒दं न वे॒त्योद॑ती ।
वयो॒ नकि॑ष्टे पप्ति॒वांस॑ आसते॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ वाजिनीवति ॥ १-४८-६॥
vi yā sṛ̱jati̱ sama̭na̱ṃ vya1̱̭rthina̭ḥ pa̱daṃ na ve̱tyoda̭tī |
vayo̱ naki̭ṣṭe papti̱vāṃsa̭ āsate̱ vyṷṣṭau vājinīvati || 1-48-6||
6 She sends the busy forth, each man to his pursuit:- delay she knows not as she springs.
O rich in opulence, after thy dawning birds that have flown forth no longer rest.

RV 1-48-7

ए॒षायु॑क्त परा॒वतः॒ सूर्य॑स्यो॒दय॑ना॒दधि॑ ।
श॒तं रथे॑भिः सु॒भगो॒षा इ॒यं वि या॑त्य॒भि मानु॑षान् ॥ १-४८-७॥
e̱ṣāyṷkta parā̱vata̱ḥ sūrya̭syo̱daya̭nā̱dadhi̭ |
śa̱taṃ rathḙbhiḥ su̱bhago̱ṣā i̱yaṃ vi yā̭tya̱bhi mānṷṣān || 1-48-7||
7 This Dawn hath yoked her steeds afar, beyond the rising of the Sun:-
Borne on a hundred chariots she, auspicious Dawn, advances on her way to Men.

RV 1-48-8

विश्व॑मस्या नानाम॒ चक्ष॑से॒ जग॒ज्ज्योति॑ष्कृणोति सू॒नरी॑ ।
अप॒ द्वेषो॑ म॒घोनी॑ दुहि॒ता दि॒व उ॒षा उ॑च्छ॒दप॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ १-४८-८॥
viśva̭masyā nānāma̱ cakṣa̭se̱ jaga̱jjyoti̭ṣkṛṇoti sū̱narī̭ |
apa̱ dveṣo̭ ma̱ghonī̭ duhi̱tā di̱va u̱ṣā ṷccha̱dapa̱ sridha̭ḥ || 1-48-8||
8 To meet her glance all living creatures bend them down:- Excellent One, she makes the light.
Uṣas, the Daughter of the Sky, the opulent, shines foes and enmities away.

RV 1-48-9

उष॒ आ भा॑हि भा॒नुना॑ च॒न्द्रेण॑ दुहितर्दिवः ।
आ॒वह॑न्ती॒ भूर्य॒स्मभ्यं॒ सौभ॑गं व्यु॒च्छन्ती॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ॥ १-४८-९॥
uṣa̱ ā bhā̭hi bhā̱nunā̭ ca̱ndreṇa̭ duhitardivaḥ |
ā̱vaha̭ntī̱ bhūrya̱smabhya̱ṃ saubha̭gaṃ vyu̱cchantī̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu || 1-48-9||
9 Shine on us with thy radiant light, O Uṣas, Daughter of the Sky,
Bringing to us great store of high felicity, and beaming on our solemn rites.

RV 1-48-10

विश्व॑स्य॒ हि प्राण॑नं॒ जीव॑नं॒ त्वे वि यदु॒च्छसि॑ सूनरि ।
सा नो॒ रथे॑न बृह॒ता वि॑भावरि श्रु॒धि चि॑त्रामघे॒ हव॑म् ॥ १-४८-१०॥
viśva̭sya̱ hi prāṇa̭na̱ṃ jīva̭na̱ṃ tve vi yadu̱cchasi̭ sūnari |
sā no̱ rathḙna bṛha̱tā vi̭bhāvari śru̱dhi ci̭trāmaghe̱ hava̭m || 1-48-10||
10 For in thee is each living creature's breath and life, when, Excellent! thou dawnest forth.
Borne on thy lofty car, O Lady of the Light, hear, thou of wondrous wealth, our call.

RV 1-48-11

उषो॒ वाजं॒ हि वंस्व॒ यश्चि॒त्रो मानु॑षे॒ जने॑ ।
तेना व॑ह सु॒कृतो॑ अध्व॒राँ उप॒ ये त्वा॑ गृ॒णन्ति॒ वह्न॑यः ॥ १-४८-११॥
uṣo̱ vāja̱ṃ hi vaṃsva̱ yaści̱tro mānṷṣe̱ janḙ |
tenā va̭ha su̱kṛto̭ adhva̱rā~ upa̱ ye tvā̭ gṛ̱ṇanti̱ vahna̭yaḥ || 1-48-11||
11 O Uṣas, win thyself the strength which among men is wonderful.
Bring thou thereby the pious unto holy rites, those who as priests sing praise to thee.

RV 1-48-12

विश्वा॑न्दे॒वाँ आ व॑ह॒ सोम॑पीतये॒ऽन्तरि॑क्षादुष॒स्त्वम् ।
सास्मासु॑ धा॒ गोम॒दश्वा॑वदु॒क्थ्य१॒॑मुषो॒ वाजं॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ १-४८-१२॥
viśvā̭nde̱vā~ ā va̭ha̱ soma̭pītaye̱'ntari̭kṣāduṣa̱stvam |
sāsmāsṷ dhā̱ goma̱daśvā̭vadu̱kthya1̱̭muṣo̱ vāja̭ṃ su̱vīrya̭m || 1-48-12||
12 Bring from the firmament, O Uṣas, all the Gods, that they may drink our Soma juice,
And, being what thou art, vouchsafe us kine and steeds, strength meet for praise and hero might.

RV 1-48-13

यस्या॒ रुश॑न्तो अ॒र्चयः॒ प्रति॑ भ॒द्रा अदृ॑क्षत ।
सा नो॑ र॒यिं वि॒श्ववा॑रं सु॒पेश॑समु॒षा द॑दातु॒ सुग्म्य॑म् ॥ १-४८-१३॥
yasyā̱ ruśa̭nto a̱rcaya̱ḥ prati̭ bha̱drā adṛ̭kṣata |
sā no̭ ra̱yiṃ vi̱śvavā̭raṃ su̱peśa̭samu̱ṣā da̭dātu̱ sugmya̭m || 1-48-13||
13 May Uṣas whose auspicious rays are seen resplendent round about,
Grant us great riches, fair in form, of all good things, wealth which light labour may attain.

RV 1-48-14

ये चि॒द्धि त्वामृष॑यः॒ पूर्व॑ ऊ॒तये॑ जुहू॒रेऽव॑से महि ।
सा नः॒ स्तोमा॑ँ अ॒भि गृ॑णीहि॒ राध॒सोषः॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ १-४८-१४॥
ye ci̱ddhi tvāmṛṣa̭ya̱ḥ pūrva̭ ū̱tayḙ juhū̱re'va̭se mahi |
sā na̱ḥ stomā̭~ a̱bhi gṛ̭ṇīhi̱ rādha̱soṣa̭ḥ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ || 1-48-14||
14 Mighty One, whom the Ṛṣis of old time invoked for their protection and their help,
O Uṣas, graciously answer our songs of praise with bounty and with brilliant light.

RV 1-48-15

उषो॒ यद॒द्य भा॒नुना॒ वि द्वारा॑वृ॒णवो॑ दि॒वः ।
प्र नो॑ यच्छतादवृ॒कं पृ॒थु च्छ॒र्दिः प्र दे॑वि॒ गोम॑ती॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-४८-१५॥
uṣo̱ yada̱dya bhā̱nunā̱ vi dvārā̭vṛ̱ṇavo̭ di̱vaḥ |
pra no̭ yacchatādavṛ̱kaṃ pṛ̱thu ccha̱rdiḥ pra dḙvi̱ goma̭tī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-48-15||
15 Uṣas, as thou with light to day hast opened the twin doors of heaven,
So grant thou us a dwelling wide and free from foes. O Goddess, give us food with kine.

RV 1-48-16

सं नो॑ रा॒या बृ॑ह॒ता वि॒श्वपे॑शसा मिमि॒क्ष्वा समिळा॑भि॒रा ।
सं द्यु॒म्नेन॑ विश्व॒तुरो॑षो महि॒ सं वाजै॑र्वाजिनीवति ॥ १-४८-१६॥
saṃ no̭ rā̱yā bṛ̭ha̱tā vi̱śvapḙśasā mimi̱kṣvā samiḻā̭bhi̱rā |
saṃ dyu̱mnena̭ viśva̱turo̭ṣo mahi̱ saṃ vājai̭rvājinīvati || 1-48-16||
16 Bring us to wealth abundant, sent in every shape, to plentiful refreshing food,
To all-subduing splendour, Uṣas, Mighty One, to strength, thou rich in spoil and wealth.

Sukta: 49/191 (4)

RV 1-49-1

उषो॑ भ॒द्रेभि॒रा ग॑हि दि॒वश्चि॑द्रोच॒नादधि॑ ।
वह॑न्त्वरु॒णप्स॑व॒ उप॑ त्वा सो॒मिनो॑ गृ॒हम् ॥ १-४९-१॥
uṣo̭ bha̱drebhi̱rā ga̭hi di̱vaści̭droca̱nādadhi̭ |
vaha̭ntvaru̱ṇapsa̭va̱ upa̭ tvā so̱mino̭ gṛ̱ham || 1-49-1||
1 E'EN from above the sky's bright realm come, Uṣas, by auspicious ways:-
Let red steeds bear thee to the house of him who pours the Soma, juice.

RV 1-49-2

सु॒पेश॑सं सु॒खं रथं॒ यम॒ध्यस्था॑ उष॒स्त्वम् ।
तेना॑ सु॒श्रव॑सं॒ जनं॒ प्रावा॒द्य दु॑हितर्दिवः ॥ १-४९-२॥
su̱peśa̭saṃ su̱khaṃ ratha̱ṃ yama̱dhyasthā̭ uṣa̱stvam |
tenā̭ su̱śrava̭sa̱ṃ jana̱ṃ prāvā̱dya dṷhitardivaḥ || 1-49-2||
2 The chariot which thou mountest, fair of shape, O Uṣas light to move,—
Therewith, O Daughter of the Sky, aid men of noble fame today.

RV 1-49-3

वय॑श्चित्ते पत॒त्रिणो॑ द्वि॒पच्चतु॑ष्पदर्जुनि ।
उषः॒ प्रार॑न्नृ॒तूँरनु॑ दि॒वो अन्ते॑भ्य॒स्परि॑ ॥ १-४९-३॥
vaya̭ścitte pata̱triṇo̭ dvi̱paccatṷṣpadarjuni |
uṣa̱ḥ prāra̭nnṛ̱tū~ranṷ di̱vo antḙbhya̱spari̭ || 1-49-3||
3 Bright Uṣas, when thy times return, all quadrupeds and bipeds stir,
And round about flock winged birds from all the boundaries of heaven.

RV 1-49-4

व्यु॒च्छन्ती॒ हि र॒श्मिभि॒र्विश्व॑मा॒भासि॑ रोच॒नम् ।
तां त्वामु॑षर्वसू॒यवो॑ गी॒र्भिः कण्वा॑ अहूषत ॥ १-४९-४॥
vyu̱cchantī̱ hi ra̱śmibhi̱rviśva̭mā̱bhāsi̭ roca̱nam |
tāṃ tvāmṷṣarvasū̱yavo̭ gī̱rbhiḥ kaṇvā̭ ahūṣata || 1-49-4||
4 Thou dawning with thy beams of light illumest all the radiant realm.
Thee, as thou art, the Kaṇvas, fain for wealth, have called with sacred songs.

Sukta: 50/191 (13)

RV 1-50-1

उदु॒ त्यं जा॒तवे॑दसं दे॒वं व॑हन्ति के॒तवः॑ ।
दृ॒शे विश्वा॑य॒ सूर्य॑म् ॥ १-५०-१॥
udu̱ tyaṃ jā̱tavḙdasaṃ de̱vaṃ va̭hanti ke̱tava̭ḥ |
dṛ̱śe viśvā̭ya̱ sūrya̭m || 1-50-1||
1 HIS bright rays bear him up aloft, the God who knoweth all that lives,
Sūrya, that all may look on him.

RV 1-50-2

अप॒ त्ये ता॒यवो॑ यथा॒ नक्ष॑त्रा यन्त्य॒क्तुभिः॑ ।
सूरा॑य वि॒श्वच॑क्षसे ॥ १-५०-२॥
apa̱ tye tā̱yavo̭ yathā̱ nakṣa̭trā yantya̱ktubhi̭ḥ |
sūrā̭ya vi̱śvaca̭kṣase || 1-50-2||
2 The constellations pass away, like thieves, together with their beams,
Before the all-beholding Sun.

RV 1-50-3

अदृ॑श्रमस्य के॒तवो॒ वि र॒श्मयो॒ जना॒ँ अनु॑ ।
भ्राज॑न्तो अ॒ग्नयो॑ यथा ॥ १-५०-३॥
adṛ̭śramasya ke̱tavo̱ vi ra̱śmayo̱ janā̱~ anṷ |
bhrāja̭nto a̱gnayo̭ yathā || 1-50-3||
3 His herald rays are seen afar refulgent o’er the world of men,
Like flames of fire that burn and blaze.

RV 1-50-4

त॒रणि॑र्वि॒श्वद॑र्शतो ज्योति॒ष्कृद॑सि सूर्य ।
विश्व॒मा भा॑सि रोच॒नम् ॥ १-५०-४॥
ta̱raṇi̭rvi̱śvada̭rśato jyoti̱ṣkṛda̭si sūrya |
viśva̱mā bhā̭si roca̱nam || 1-50-4||
4 Swift and all beautiful art thou, O Sūrya, maker of the light,
Illuming all the radiant realm.

RV 1-50-5

प्र॒त्यङ्दे॒वानां॒ विशः॑ प्र॒त्यङ्ङुदे॑षि॒ मानु॑षान् ।
प्र॒त्यङ्विश्वं॒ स्व॑र्दृ॒शे ॥ १-५०-५॥
pra̱tyaṅde̱vānā̱ṃ viśa̭ḥ pra̱tyaṅṅudḙṣi̱ mānṷṣān |
pra̱tyaṅviśva̱ṃ sva̭rdṛ̱śe || 1-50-5||
5 Thou goest to the hosts of Gods, thou comest hither to mankind,
Hither all light to be beheld.

RV 1-50-6

येना॑ पावक॒ चक्ष॑सा भुर॒ण्यन्तं॒ जना॒ँ अनु॑ ।
त्वं व॑रुण॒ पश्य॑सि ॥ १-५०-६॥
yenā̭ pāvaka̱ cakṣa̭sā bhura̱ṇyanta̱ṃ janā̱~ anṷ |
tvaṃ va̭ruṇa̱ paśya̭si || 1-50-6||
6 With that same eye of thine wherewith thou lookest brilliant Varuṇa,
Upon the busy race of men,

RV 1-50-7

वि द्यामे॑षि॒ रज॑स्पृ॒थ्वहा॒ मिमा॑नो अ॒क्तुभिः॑ ।
पश्य॒ञ्जन्मा॑नि सूर्य ॥ १-५०-७॥
vi dyāmḙṣi̱ raja̭spṛ̱thvahā̱ mimā̭no a̱ktubhi̭ḥ |
paśya̱ñjanmā̭ni sūrya || 1-50-7||
7 Traversing sky and wide mid-air, thou metest with thy beams our days,
Sun, seeing all things that have birth.

RV 1-50-8

स॒प्त त्वा॑ ह॒रितो॒ रथे॒ वह॑न्ति देव सूर्य ।
शो॒चिष्के॑शं विचक्षण ॥ १-५०-८॥
sa̱pta tvā̭ ha̱rito̱ rathe̱ vaha̭nti deva sūrya |
śo̱ciṣkḙśaṃ vicakṣaṇa || 1-50-8||
8 Seven Bay Steeds harnessed to thy car bear thee, O thou farseeing One,
God, Sūrya, with the radiant hair.

RV 1-50-9

अयु॑क्त स॒प्त शु॒न्ध्युवः॒ सूरो॒ रथ॑स्य न॒प्त्यः॑ ।
ताभि॑र्याति॒ स्वयु॑क्तिभिः ॥ १-५०-९॥
ayṷkta sa̱pta śu̱ndhyuva̱ḥ sūro̱ ratha̭sya na̱ptya̭ḥ |
tābhi̭ryāti̱ svayṷktibhiḥ || 1-50-9||
9 Sūrya hath yoked the pure bright Seven, the daughters of the car; with these,
His own dear team, he goeth forth.

RV 1-50-10

उद्व॒यं तम॑स॒स्परि॒ ज्योति॒ष्पश्य॑न्त॒ उत्त॑रम् ।
दे॒वं दे॑व॒त्रा सूर्य॒मग॑न्म॒ ज्योति॑रुत्त॒मम् ॥ १-५०-१०॥
udva̱yaṃ tama̭sa̱spari̱ jyoti̱ṣpaśya̭nta̱ utta̭ram |
de̱vaṃ dḙva̱trā sūrya̱maga̭nma̱ jyoti̭rutta̱mam || 1-50-10||
10 Looking upon the loftier light above the darkness we have come
To Sūrya, God among the Gods, the light that is most excellent.

RV 1-50-11

उ॒द्यन्न॒द्य मि॑त्रमह आ॒रोह॒न्नुत्त॑रां॒ दिव॑म् ।
हृ॒द्रो॒गं मम॑ सूर्य हरि॒माणं॑ च नाशय ॥ १-५०-११॥
u̱dyanna̱dya mi̭tramaha ā̱roha̱nnutta̭rā̱ṃ diva̭m |
hṛ̱dro̱gaṃ mama̭ sūrya hari̱māṇa̭ṃ ca nāśaya || 1-50-11||
11 Rising this day, O rich in friends, ascending to the loftier heaven,
Sūrya remove my heart's disease, take from me this my yellow hue.

RV 1-50-12

शुके॑षु मे हरि॒माणं॑ रोप॒णाका॑सु दध्मसि ।
अथो॑ हारिद्र॒वेषु॑ मे हरि॒माणं॒ नि द॑ध्मसि ॥ १-५०-१२॥
śukḙṣu me hari̱māṇa̭ṃ ropa̱ṇākā̭su dadhmasi |
atho̭ hāridra̱veṣṷ me hari̱māṇa̱ṃ ni da̭dhmasi || 1-50-12||
12 To parrots and to starlings let us give away my yellowness,
Or this my yellowness let us transfer to Haritāla trees.

RV 1-50-13

उद॑गाद॒यमा॑दि॒त्यो विश्वे॑न॒ सह॑सा स॒ह ।
द्वि॒षन्तं॒ मह्यं॑ र॒न्धय॒न्मो अ॒हं द्वि॑ष॒ते र॑धम् ॥ १-५०-१३॥
uda̭gāda̱yamā̭di̱tyo viśvḙna̱ saha̭sā sa̱ha |
dvi̱ṣanta̱ṃ mahya̭ṃ ra̱ndhaya̱nmo a̱haṃ dvi̭ṣa̱te ra̭dham || 1-50-13||
13 With all his conquering vigour this Āditya hath gone up on high,
Giving my foe into mine hand:- let me not be my foeman's prey.

Sukta: 51/191 (15)

RV 1-51-1

अ॒भि त्यं मे॒षं पु॑रुहू॒तमृ॒ग्मिय॒मिन्द्रं॑ गी॒र्भिर्म॑दता॒ वस्वो॑ अर्ण॒वम् ।
यस्य॒ द्यावो॒ न वि॒चर॑न्ति॒ मानु॑षा भु॒जे मंहि॑ष्ठम॒भि विप्र॑मर्चत ॥ १-५१-१॥
a̱bhi tyaṃ me̱ṣaṃ pṷruhū̱tamṛ̱gmiya̱mindra̭ṃ gī̱rbhirma̭datā̱ vasvo̭ arṇa̱vam |
yasya̱ dyāvo̱ na vi̱cara̭nti̱ mānṷṣā bhu̱je maṃhi̭ṣṭhama̱bhi vipra̭marcata || 1-51-1||
1 MAKE glad with songs that Ram whom many men invoke, worthy of songs of praise, Indra, the sea of wealth;
Whose gracious deeds for men spread like the heavens abroad:- sing praise to him the Sage, most liberal for our good.

RV 1-51-2

अ॒भीम॑वन्वन्स्वभि॒ष्टिमू॒तयो॑ऽन्तरिक्ष॒प्रां तवि॑षीभि॒रावृ॑तम् ।
इन्द्रं॒ दक्षा॑स ऋ॒भवो॑ मद॒च्युतं॑ श॒तक्र॑तुं॒ जव॑नी सू॒नृतारु॑हत् ॥ १-५१-२॥
a̱bhīma̭vanvansvabhi̱ṣṭimū̱tayo̭'ntarikṣa̱prāṃ tavi̭ṣībhi̱rāvṛ̭tam |
indra̱ṃ dakṣā̭sa ṛ̱bhavo̭ mada̱cyuta̭ṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱ṃ java̭nī sū̱nṛtārṷhat || 1-51-2||
2 As aids the skilful Ṛbhus yearned to Indra strong to save, who fills mid-air, encompassed round with might,
Rushing in rapture; and o’er Śatakratu came the gladdening shout that urged him on to victory.

RV 1-51-3

त्वं गो॒त्रमङ्गि॑रोभ्योऽवृणो॒रपो॒तात्र॑ये श॒तदु॑रेषु गातु॒वित् ।
स॒सेन॑ चिद्विम॒दाया॑वहो॒ वस्वा॒जावद्रिं॑ वावसा॒नस्य॑ न॒र्तय॑न् ॥ १-५१-३॥
tvaṃ go̱tramaṅgi̭robhyo'vṛṇo̱rapo̱tātra̭ye śa̱tadṷreṣu gātu̱vit |
sa̱sena̭ cidvima̱dāyā̭vaho̱ vasvā̱jāvadri̭ṃ vāvasā̱nasya̭ na̱rtaya̭n || 1-51-3||
3 Thou hast disclosed the kine's stall for the Aṅgirases, and made a way for Atri by a hundred doors.
On Vimada thou hast bestowed both food and wealth, making thy bolt dance in the sacrificer's fight.

RV 1-51-4

त्वम॒पाम॑पि॒धाना॑वृणो॒रपाधा॑रयः॒ पर्व॑ते॒ दानु॑म॒द्वसु॑ ।
वृ॒त्रं यदि॑न्द्र॒ शव॒साव॑धी॒रहि॒मादित्सूर्यं॑ दि॒व्यारो॑हयो दृ॒शे ॥ १-५१-४॥
tvama̱pāma̭pi̱dhānā̭vṛṇo̱rapādhā̭raya̱ḥ parva̭te̱ dānṷma̱dvasṷ |
vṛ̱traṃ yadi̭ndra̱ śava̱sāva̭dhī̱rahi̱māditsūrya̭ṃ di̱vyāro̭hayo dṛ̱śe || 1-51-4||
4 Thou hast unclosed the prisons of the waters; thou hast in the mountain seized the treasure rich in gifts.
When thou hadst slain with might the dragon Vṛtra, thou, Indra, didst raise the Sun in heaven for all to see.

RV 1-51-5

त्वं मा॒याभि॒रप॑ मा॒यिनो॑ऽधमः स्व॒धाभि॒र्ये अधि॒ शुप्ता॒वजु॑ह्वत ।
त्वं पिप्रो॑र्नृमणः॒ प्रारु॑जः॒ पुरः॒ प्र ऋ॒जिश्वा॑नं दस्यु॒हत्ये॑ष्वाविथ ॥ १-५१-५॥
tvaṃ mā̱yābhi̱rapa̭ mā̱yino̭'dhamaḥ sva̱dhābhi̱rye adhi̱ śuptā̱vajṷhvata |
tvaṃ pipro̭rnṛmaṇa̱ḥ prārṷja̱ḥ pura̱ḥ pra ṛ̱jiśvā̭naṃ dasyu̱hatyḙṣvāvitha || 1-51-5||
5 With wondrous might thou blewest enchanter fiends away, with powers celestial those who called on thee in jest.
Thou, hero-hearted, hast broken down Pipru's forts, and helped Ṛjiśvan when the Dasyus were struck dead.

RV 1-51-6

त्वं कुत्सं॑ शुष्ण॒हत्ये॑ष्वावि॒थार॑न्धयोऽतिथि॒ग्वाय॒ शम्ब॑रम् ।
म॒हान्तं॑ चिदर्बु॒दं नि क्र॑मीः प॒दा स॒नादे॒व द॑स्यु॒हत्या॑य जज्ञिषे ॥ १-५१-६॥
tvaṃ kutsa̭ṃ śuṣṇa̱hatyḙṣvāvi̱thāra̭ndhayo'tithi̱gvāya̱ śamba̭ram |
ma̱hānta̭ṃ cidarbu̱daṃ ni kra̭mīḥ pa̱dā sa̱nāde̱va da̭syu̱hatyā̭ya jajñiṣe || 1-51-6||
6 Thou savedst Kutsa when Śuṣṇa was smitten down; to Atithigva gavest Śambara for a prey.
E’en mighty Arbuda thou troddest under foot:- thou from of old wast born to strike the Dasyus dead.

RV 1-51-7

त्वे विश्वा॒ तवि॑षी स॒ध्र्य॑ग्घि॒ता तव॒ राधः॑ सोमपी॒थाय॑ हर्षते ।
तव॒ वज्र॑श्चिकिते बा॒ह्वोर्हि॒तो वृ॒श्चा शत्रो॒रव॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ वृष्ण्या॑ ॥ १-५१-७॥
tve viśvā̱ tavi̭ṣī sa̱dhrya̭gghi̱tā tava̱ rādha̭ḥ somapī̱thāya̭ harṣate |
tava̱ vajra̭ścikite bā̱hvorhi̱to vṛ̱ścā śatro̱rava̱ viśvā̭ni̱ vṛṣṇyā̭ || 1-51-7||
7 All power and might is closely gathered up in thee; thy bounteous spirit joys in drinking Soma juice.
Known is the thunderbolt that lies within thine arms:- rend off therewith all manly prowess of our foe.

RV 1-51-8

वि जा॑नी॒ह्यार्या॒न्ये च॒ दस्य॑वो ब॒र्हिष्म॑ते रन्धया॒ शास॑दव्र॒तान् ।
शाकी॑ भव॒ यज॑मानस्य चोदि॒ता विश्वेत्ता ते॑ सध॒मादे॑षु चाकन ॥ १-५१-८॥
vi jā̭nī̱hyāryā̱nye ca̱ dasya̭vo ba̱rhiṣma̭te randhayā̱ śāsa̭davra̱tān |
śākī̭ bhava̱ yaja̭mānasya codi̱tā viśvettā tḙ sadha̱mādḙṣu cākana || 1-51-8||
8 Discern thou well Āryas and Dasyus; punishing the lawless give them up to him whose grass is strewn.
Be thou the sacrificer's strong encourager all these thy deeds are my delight at festivals.

RV 1-51-9

अनु॑व्रताय र॒न्धय॒न्नप॑व्रताना॒भूभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ श्न॒थय॒न्नना॑भुवः ।
वृ॒द्धस्य॑ चि॒द्वर्ध॑तो॒ द्यामिन॑क्षतः॒ स्तवा॑नो व॒म्रो वि ज॑घान सं॒दिहः॑ ॥ १-५१-९॥
anṷvratāya ra̱ndhaya̱nnapa̭vratānā̱bhūbhi̱rindra̭ḥ śna̱thaya̱nnanā̭bhuvaḥ |
vṛ̱ddhasya̭ ci̱dvardha̭to̱ dyāmina̭kṣata̱ḥ stavā̭no va̱mro vi ja̭ghāna sa̱ṃdiha̭ḥ || 1-51-9||
9 Indra gives up the lawless to the pious man, destroying by the Strong Ones those who have no strength.
Vamra when glorified destroyed the gathered piles of the still waxing great one who would reach the heaven.

RV 1-51-10

तक्ष॒द्यत्त॑ उ॒शना॒ सह॑सा॒ सहो॒ वि रोद॑सी म॒ज्मना॑ बाधते॒ शवः॑ ।
आ त्वा॒ वात॑स्य नृमणो मनो॒युज॒ आ पूर्य॑माणमवहन्न॒भि श्रवः॑ ॥ १-५१-१०॥
takṣa̱dyatta̭ u̱śanā̱ saha̭sā̱ saho̱ vi roda̭sī ma̱jmanā̭ bādhate̱ śava̭ḥ |
ā tvā̱ vāta̭sya nṛmaṇo mano̱yuja̱ ā pūrya̭māṇamavahanna̱bhi śrava̭ḥ || 1-51-10||
10 The might which Uśanā hath formed for thee with might rends in its greatness and with strength both worlds apart.
O Hero-souled, the steeds of Vāta, yoked by thought, have carried thee to fame while thou art filled with power.

RV 1-51-11

मन्दि॑ष्ट॒ यदु॒शने॑ का॒व्ये सचा॒ँ इन्द्रो॑ व॒ङ्कू व॑ङ्कु॒तराधि॑ तिष्ठति ।
उ॒ग्रो य॒यिं निर॒पः स्रोत॑सासृज॒द्वि शुष्ण॑स्य दृंहि॒ता ऐ॑रय॒त्पुरः॑ ॥ १-५१-११॥
mandi̭ṣṭa̱ yadu̱śanḙ kā̱vye sacā̱~ indro̭ va̱ṅkū va̭ṅku̱tarādhi̭ tiṣṭhati |
u̱gro ya̱yiṃ nira̱paḥ srota̭sāsṛja̱dvi śuṣṇa̭sya dṛṃhi̱tā ai̭raya̱tpura̭ḥ || 1-51-11||
11 When Indra hath rejoiced with Kāvya Uśanā, he mounts his steeds who swerve wider and wider yet.
The Strong hath loosed his bolt with the swift rush of rain, and he hath rent in pieces Śuṣṇa's firm-built forts.

RV 1-51-12

आ स्मा॒ रथं॑ वृष॒पाणे॑षु तिष्ठसि शार्या॒तस्य॒ प्रभृ॑ता॒ येषु॒ मन्द॑से ।
इन्द्र॒ यथा॑ सु॒तसो॑मेषु चा॒कनो॑ऽन॒र्वाणं॒ श्लोक॒मा रो॑हसे दि॒वि ॥ १-५१-१२॥
ā smā̱ ratha̭ṃ vṛṣa̱pāṇḙṣu tiṣṭhasi śāryā̱tasya̱ prabhṛ̭tā̱ yeṣu̱ manda̭se |
indra̱ yathā̭ su̱taso̭meṣu cā̱kano̭'na̱rvāṇa̱ṃ śloka̱mā ro̭hase di̱vi || 1-51-12||
12 Thou mountest on thy car amid strong Soma draughts:- Śāryāta brought thee those in which thou hast delight.
Indra, when thou art pleased with men whose Soma flows thou risest to unchallenged glory in the sky.

RV 1-51-13

अद॑दा॒ अर्भां॑ मह॒ते व॑च॒स्यवे॑ क॒क्षीव॑ते वृच॒यामि॑न्द्र सुन्व॒ते ।
मेना॑भवो वृषण॒श्वस्य॑ सुक्रतो॒ विश्वेत्ता ते॒ सव॑नेषु प्र॒वाच्या॑ ॥ १-५१-१३॥
ada̭dā̱ arbhā̭ṃ maha̱te va̭ca̱syavḙ ka̱kṣīva̭te vṛca̱yāmi̭ndra sunva̱te |
menā̭bhavo vṛṣaṇa̱śvasya̭ sukrato̱ viśvettā te̱ sava̭neṣu pra̱vācyā̭ || 1-51-13||
13 To old Kakṣīvān, Soma-presser, skilled in song, O Indra, thou didst give the youthful Vṛcayā.
Thou, very wise, wast Menā, Vrsanśva's child:- those deeds of thine must all be told at Soma feasts.

RV 1-51-14

इन्द्रो॑ अश्रायि सु॒ध्यो॑ निरे॒के प॒ज्रेषु॒ स्तोमो॒ दुर्यो॒ न यूपः॑ ।
अ॒श्व॒युर्ग॒व्यू र॑थ॒युर्व॑सू॒युरिन्द्र॒ इद्रा॒यः क्ष॑यति प्रय॒न्ता ॥ १-५१-१४॥
indro̭ aśrāyi su̱dhyo̭ nire̱ke pa̱jreṣu̱ stomo̱ duryo̱ na yūpa̭ḥ |
a̱śva̱yurga̱vyū ra̭tha̱yurva̭sū̱yurindra̱ idrā̱yaḥ kṣa̭yati praya̱ntā || 1-51-14||
14 The good man's refuge in his need is Indra, firm as a doorpost, praised among the Pajras.
Indra alone is Lord of wealth, the Giver, lover of riches, chariots, kine, and horses.

RV 1-51-15

इ॒दं नमो॑ वृष॒भाय॑ स्व॒राजे॑ स॒त्यशु॑ष्माय त॒वसे॑ऽवाचि ।
अ॒स्मिन्नि॑न्द्र वृ॒जने॒ सर्व॑वीराः॒ स्मत्सू॒रिभि॒स्तव॒ शर्म॑न्स्याम ॥ १-५१-१५॥
i̱daṃ namo̭ vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ sva̱rājḙ sa̱tyaśṷṣmāya ta̱vasḙ'vāci |
a̱sminni̭ndra vṛ̱jane̱ sarva̭vīrā̱ḥ smatsū̱ribhi̱stava̱ śarma̭nsyāma || 1-51-15||
15 To him the Mighty One, the self-resplendent, verily strong and great, this praise is uttered.
May we and all the heroes, with the princes, be, in this fray, O Indra, in thy keeping.

Sukta: 52/191 (15)

RV 1-52-1

त्यं सु मे॒षं म॑हया स्व॒र्विदं॑ श॒तं यस्य॑ सु॒भ्वः॑ सा॒कमीर॑ते ।
अत्यं॒ न वाजं॑ हवन॒स्यदं॒ रथ॒मेन्द्रं॑ ववृत्या॒मव॑से सुवृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ॥ १-५२-१॥
tyaṃ su me̱ṣaṃ ma̭hayā sva̱rvida̭ṃ śa̱taṃ yasya̭ su̱bhva̭ḥ sā̱kamīra̭te |
atya̱ṃ na vāja̭ṃ havana̱syada̱ṃ ratha̱mendra̭ṃ vavṛtyā̱mava̭se suvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ || 1-52-1||
1 I GLORIFY that Ram who finds the light of heaven, whose hundred nobly-natured ones go forth with him.
With hymns may I turn hither Indra to mine aid,—the Car which like a strong steed hasteth to the call.

RV 1-52-2

स पर्व॑तो॒ न ध॒रुणे॒ष्वच्यु॑तः स॒हस्र॑मूति॒स्तवि॑षीषु वावृधे ।
इन्द्रो॒ यद्वृ॒त्रमव॑धीन्नदी॒वृत॑मु॒ब्जन्नर्णां॑सि॒ जर्हृ॑षाणो॒ अन्ध॑सा ॥ १-५२-२॥
sa parva̭to̱ na dha̱ruṇe̱ṣvacyṷtaḥ sa̱hasra̭mūti̱stavi̭ṣīṣu vāvṛdhe |
indro̱ yadvṛ̱tramava̭dhīnnadī̱vṛta̭mu̱bjannarṇā̭ṃsi̱ jarhṛ̭ṣāṇo̱ andha̭sā || 1-52-2||
2 Like as a mountain on firm basis, unremoved, he, thousandfold protector, waxed in mighty strength,
When Indra, joying in the draughts of Soma juice, forced the clouds, slaying Vṛtra stayer of their flow.

RV 1-52-3

स हि द्व॒रो द्व॒रिषु॑ व॒व्र ऊध॑नि च॒न्द्रबु॑ध्नो॒ मद॑वृद्धो मनी॒षिभिः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॒ तम॑ह्वे स्वप॒स्यया॑ धि॒या मंहि॑ष्ठरातिं॒ स हि पप्रि॒रन्ध॑सः ॥ १-५२-३॥
sa hi dva̱ro dva̱riṣṷ va̱vra ūdha̭ni ca̱ndrabṷdhno̱ mada̭vṛddho manī̱ṣibhi̭ḥ |
indra̱ṃ tama̭hve svapa̱syayā̭ dhi̱yā maṃhi̭ṣṭharāti̱ṃ sa hi papri̱randha̭saḥ || 1-52-3||
3 For he stays e’en the stayers, spread o’er laden cloud, rooted in light, strengthened in rapture by the wise.
Indra with thought, with skilled activity, I call, most liberal giver, for he sates him with the juice.

RV 1-52-4

आ यं पृ॒णन्ति॑ दि॒वि सद्म॑बर्हिषः समु॒द्रं न सु॒भ्व१॒ः॑ स्वा अ॒भिष्ट॑यः ।
तं वृ॑त्र॒हत्ये॒ अनु॑ तस्थुरू॒तयः॒ शुष्मा॒ इन्द्र॑मवा॒ता अह्रु॑तप्सवः ॥ १-५२-४॥
ā yaṃ pṛ̱ṇanti̭ di̱vi sadma̭barhiṣaḥ samu̱draṃ na su̱bhva1̱̭ḥ svā a̱bhiṣṭa̭yaḥ |
taṃ vṛ̭tra̱hatye̱ anṷ tasthurū̱taya̱ḥ śuṣmā̱ indra̭mavā̱tā ahrṷtapsavaḥ || 1-52-4||
4 Whom those that flow in heaven on sacred grass, his own assistants, nobly-natured, fill full like the sea,—
Beside that Indra when he smote down Vṛtra stood his helpers, straight in form, mighty, invincible.

RV 1-52-5

अ॒भि स्ववृ॑ष्टिं॒ मदे॑ अस्य॒ युध्य॑तो र॒घ्वीरि॑व प्रव॒णे स॑स्रुरू॒तयः॑ ।
इन्द्रो॒ यद्व॒ज्री धृ॒षमा॑णो॒ अन्ध॑सा भि॒नद्व॒लस्य॑ परि॒धीँरि॑व त्रि॒तः ॥ १-५२-५॥
a̱bhi svavṛ̭ṣṭi̱ṃ madḙ asya̱ yudhya̭to ra̱ghvīri̭va prava̱ṇe sa̭srurū̱taya̭ḥ |
indro̱ yadva̱jrī dhṛ̱ṣamā̭ṇo̱ andha̭sā bhi̱nadva̱lasya̭ pari̱dhī~ri̭va tri̱taḥ || 1-52-5||
5 To him, as in wild joy he fought with him who stayed the rain, his helpers sped like swift streams down a slope,
When Indra, thunder-armed, made bold by Soma draughts, as Tṛta cleaveth Vala's fences, cleft him through.

RV 1-52-6

परीं॑ घृ॒णा च॑रति तित्वि॒षे शवो॒ऽपो वृ॒त्वी रज॑सो बु॒ध्नमाश॑यत् ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॒ यत्प्र॑व॒णे दु॒र्गृभि॑श्वनो निज॒घन्थ॒ हन्वो॑रिन्द्र तन्य॒तुम् ॥ १-५२-६॥
parī̭ṃ ghṛ̱ṇā ca̭rati titvi̱ṣe śavo̱'po vṛ̱tvī raja̭so bu̱dhnamāśa̭yat |
vṛ̱trasya̱ yatpra̭va̱ṇe du̱rgṛbhi̭śvano nija̱ghantha̱ hanvo̭rindra tanya̱tum || 1-52-6||
6 Splendour encompassed thee, forth shone thy warrior might:- the rain-obstructer lay in mid-air's lowest deep,
What time, O Indra, thou didst cast thy thunder down upon the jaws of Vṛitra hard to be restrained.

RV 1-52-7

ह्र॒दं न हि त्वा॑ न्यृ॒षन्त्यू॒र्मयो॒ ब्रह्मा॑णीन्द्र॒ तव॒ यानि॒ वर्ध॑ना ।
त्वष्टा॑ चित्ते॒ युज्यं॑ वावृधे॒ शव॑स्त॒तक्ष॒ वज्र॑म॒भिभू॑त्योजसम् ॥ १-५२-७॥
hra̱daṃ na hi tvā̭ nyṛ̱ṣantyū̱rmayo̱ brahmā̭ṇīndra̱ tava̱ yāni̱ vardha̭nā |
tvaṣṭā̭ citte̱ yujya̭ṃ vāvṛdhe̱ śava̭sta̱takṣa̱ vajra̭ma̱bhibhṷ̄tyojasam || 1-52-7||
7 The hymns which magnify thee, Indra, reach to thee even as water-brooks flow down and fill the lake.
Tvaṣṭar gave yet more force to thine appropriate strength, and forged thy thunderbolt of overpowering might.

RV 1-52-8

ज॒घ॒न्वाँ उ॒ हरि॑भिः सम्भृतक्रत॒विन्द्र॑ वृ॒त्रं मनु॑षे गातु॒यन्न॒पः ।
अय॑च्छथा बा॒ह्वोर्वज्र॑माय॒समधा॑रयो दि॒व्या सूर्यं॑ दृ॒शे ॥ १-५२-८॥
ja̱gha̱nvā~ u̱ hari̭bhiḥ sambhṛtakrata̱vindra̭ vṛ̱traṃ manṷṣe gātu̱yanna̱paḥ |
aya̭cchathā bā̱hvorvajra̭māya̱samadhā̭rayo di̱vyā sūrya̭ṃ dṛ̱śe || 1-52-8||
8 When, Indra, thou whose power is linked with thy Bay Steeds hadst smitten Vṛtra, causing floods to flow for man,
Thou heldst in thine arms the metal thunderbolt, and settest in the heaven the Sun for all to see.

RV 1-52-9

बृ॒हत्स्वश्च॑न्द्र॒मम॑व॒द्यदु॒क्थ्य१॒॑मकृ॑ण्वत भि॒यसा॒ रोह॑णं दि॒वः ।
यन्मानु॑षप्रधना॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒तयः॒ स्व॑र्नृ॒षाचो॑ म॒रुतोऽम॑द॒न्ननु॑ ॥ १-५२-९॥
bṛ̱hatsvaśca̭ndra̱mama̭va̱dyadu̱kthya1̱̭makṛ̭ṇvata bhi̱yasā̱ roha̭ṇaṃ di̱vaḥ |
yanmānṷṣapradhanā̱ indra̭mū̱taya̱ḥ sva̭rnṛ̱ṣāco̭ ma̱ruto'ma̭da̱nnanṷ || 1-52-9||
9 In fear they raised the lofty self-resplendent hymn, praise giving and effectual, leading up to heaven,
When Indra's helpers fighting for the good of men, the Maruts, faithful to mankind, joyed in the light.

RV 1-52-10

द्यौश्चि॑द॒स्याम॑वा॒ँ अहेः॑ स्व॒नादयो॑यवीद्भि॒यसा॒ वज्र॑ इन्द्र ते ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॒ यद्ब॑द्बधा॒नस्य॑ रोदसी॒ मदे॑ सु॒तस्य॒ शव॒साभि॑न॒च्छिरः॑ ॥ १-५२-१०॥
dyauści̭da̱syāma̭vā̱~ ahḙḥ sva̱nādayo̭yavīdbhi̱yasā̱ vajra̭ indra te |
vṛ̱trasya̱ yadba̭dbadhā̱nasya̭ rodasī̱ madḙ su̱tasya̱ śava̱sābhi̭na̱cchira̭ḥ || 1-52-10||
10 Then Heaven himself, the mighty, at that Dragon's roar reeled back in terror when, Indra, thy thunderbolt
In the wild joy of Soma had struck off with might the head of Vṛtra, tyrant of the earth and heaven.

RV 1-52-11

यदिन्न्वि॑न्द्र पृथि॒वी दश॑भुजि॒रहा॑नि॒ विश्वा॑ त॒तन॑न्त कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
अत्राह॑ ते मघव॒न्विश्रु॑तं॒ सहो॒ द्यामनु॒ शव॑सा ब॒र्हणा॑ भुवत् ॥ १-५२-११॥
yadinnvi̭ndra pṛthi̱vī daśa̭bhuji̱rahā̭ni̱ viśvā̭ ta̱tana̭nta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
atrāha̭ te maghava̱nviśrṷta̱ṃ saho̱ dyāmanu̱ śava̭sā ba̱rhaṇā̭ bhuvat || 1-52-11||
11 O Indra, were this earth extended forth tenfold, and men who dwell therein multiplied day by day,
Still here thy conquering might, Maghavan, would be famed:- it hath waxed vast as heaven in majesty and power.

RV 1-52-12

त्वम॒स्य पा॒रे रज॑सो॒ व्यो॑मनः॒ स्वभू॑त्योजा॒ अव॑से धृषन्मनः ।
च॒कृ॒षे भूमिं॑ प्रति॒मान॒मोज॑सो॒ऽपः स्वः॑ परि॒भूरे॒ष्या दिव॑म् ॥ १-५२-१२॥
tvama̱sya pā̱re raja̭so̱ vyo̭mana̱ḥ svabhṷ̄tyojā̱ ava̭se dhṛṣanmanaḥ |
ca̱kṛ̱ṣe bhūmi̭ṃ prati̱māna̱moja̭so̱'paḥ sva̭ḥ pari̱bhūre̱ṣyā diva̭m || 1-52-12||
12 Thou, bold of heart, in thine own native might, for help, upon the limit of this mid-air and of heaven,
Hast made the earth to be the pattern of thy strength:- embracing flood and light thou reachest to the sky.

RV 1-52-13

त्वं भु॑वः प्रति॒मानं॑ पृथि॒व्या ऋ॒ष्ववी॑रस्य बृह॒तः पति॑र्भूः ।
विश्व॒माप्रा॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं महि॒त्वा स॒त्यम॒द्धा नकि॑र॒न्यस्त्वावा॑न् ॥ १-५२-१३॥
tvaṃ bhṷvaḥ prati̱māna̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyā ṛ̱ṣvavī̭rasya bṛha̱taḥ pati̭rbhūḥ |
viśva̱māprā̭ a̱ntari̭kṣaṃ mahi̱tvā sa̱tyama̱ddhā naki̭ra̱nyastvāvā̭n || 1-52-13||
13 Thou art the counterpart of earth, the Master of lofty heaven with all its mighty Heroes:-
Thou hast filled all the region with thy greatness:- yea, of a truth there is none other like thee.

RV 1-52-14

न यस्य॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अनु॒ व्यचो॒ न सिन्ध॑वो॒ रज॑सो॒ अन्त॑मान॒शुः ।
नोत स्ववृ॑ष्टिं॒ मदे॑ अस्य॒ युध्य॑त॒ एको॑ अ॒न्यच्च॑कृषे॒ विश्व॑मानु॒षक् ॥ १-५२-१४॥
na yasya̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī anu̱ vyaco̱ na sindha̭vo̱ raja̭so̱ anta̭māna̱śuḥ |
nota svavṛ̭ṣṭi̱ṃ madḙ asya̱ yudhya̭ta̱ eko̭ a̱nyacca̭kṛṣe̱ viśva̭mānu̱ṣak || 1-52-14||
14 Whose amplitude the heaven and earth have not attained, whose bounds the waters of mid-air have never reached,—
Not, when in joy he fights the stayer of the rain:- thou, and none else, hast made all things in order due.

RV 1-52-15

आर्च॒न्नत्र॑ म॒रुतः॒ सस्मि॑न्ना॒जौ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अमद॒न्ननु॑ त्वा ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॒ यद्भृ॑ष्टि॒मता॑ व॒धेन॒ नि त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ प्रत्या॒नं ज॒घन्थ॑ ॥ १-५२-१५॥
ārca̱nnatra̭ ma̱ruta̱ḥ sasmi̭nnā̱jau viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ amada̱nnanṷ tvā |
vṛ̱trasya̱ yadbhṛ̭ṣṭi̱matā̭ va̱dhena̱ ni tvami̭ndra̱ pratyā̱naṃ ja̱ghantha̭ || 1-52-15||
15 The Maruts sang thy praise in this encounter, and in thee all the Deities delighted,
What time thou, Indra, with thy spiky weapon, thy deadly bolt, smotest the face of Vṛtra.

Sukta: 53/191 (11)

RV 1-53-1

न्यू॒३॒॑ षु वाचं॒ प्र म॒हे भ॑रामहे॒ गिर॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ सद॑ने वि॒वस्व॑तः ।
नू चि॒द्धि रत्नं॑ सस॒तामि॒वावि॑द॒न्न दु॑ष्टु॒तिर्द्र॑विणो॒देषु॑ शस्यते ॥ १-५३-१॥
nyū̱3̱̭ ṣu vāca̱ṃ pra ma̱he bha̭rāmahe̱ gira̱ indrā̭ya̱ sada̭ne vi̱vasva̭taḥ |
nū ci̱ddhi ratna̭ṃ sasa̱tāmi̱vāvi̭da̱nna dṷṣṭu̱tirdra̭viṇo̱deṣṷ śasyate || 1-53-1||
1 WE will present fair praise unto the Mighty One, our hymns to Indra in Vivasvān's dwelling-place;
For he hath ne’er found wealth in those who seem to sleep:- those who give wealth to men accept no paltry praise.

RV 1-53-2

दु॒रो अश्व॑स्य दु॒र इ॑न्द्र॒ गोर॑सि दु॒रो यव॑स्य॒ वसु॑न इ॒नस्पतिः॑ ।
शि॒क्षा॒न॒रः प्र॒दिवो॒ अका॑मकर्शनः॒ सखा॒ सखि॑भ्य॒स्तमि॒दं गृ॑णीमसि ॥ १-५३-२॥
du̱ro aśva̭sya du̱ra i̭ndra̱ gora̭si du̱ro yava̭sya̱ vasṷna i̱naspati̭ḥ |
śi̱kṣā̱na̱raḥ pra̱divo̱ akā̭makarśana̱ḥ sakhā̱ sakhi̭bhya̱stami̱daṃ gṛ̭ṇīmasi || 1-53-2||
2 Giver of horses, Indra, giver, thou, of kine, giver of barley, thou art Lord and guard of wealth:-
Man's helper from of old, not disappointing hope, Friend of our friends, to thee as such we sing this praise.

RV 1-53-3

शची॑व इन्द्र पुरुकृद्द्युमत्तम॒ तवेदि॒दम॒भित॑श्चेकिते॒ वसु॑ ।
अतः॑ सं॒गृभ्या॑भिभूत॒ आ भ॑र॒ मा त्वा॑य॒तो ज॑रि॒तुः काम॑मूनयीः ॥ १-५३-३॥
śacī̭va indra purukṛddyumattama̱ tavedi̱dama̱bhita̭ścekite̱ vasṷ |
ata̭ḥ sa̱ṃgṛbhyā̭bhibhūta̱ ā bha̭ra̱ mā tvā̭ya̱to ja̭ri̱tuḥ kāma̭mūnayīḥ || 1-53-3||
3 Indra, most splendid, powerful, rich in mighty deeds, this treasure spread around is known to be thine own.
Gather therefrom, O Conqueror, and bring to us:- fail not the hope of him who loves and sings to thee.

RV 1-53-4

ए॒भिर्द्युभिः॑ सु॒मना॑ ए॒भिरिन्दु॑भिर्निरुन्धा॒नो अम॑तिं॒ गोभि॑र॒श्विना॑ ।
इन्द्रे॑ण॒ दस्युं॑ द॒रय॑न्त॒ इन्दु॑भिर्यु॒तद्वे॑षसः॒ समि॒षा र॑भेमहि ॥ १-५३-४॥
e̱bhirdyubhi̭ḥ su̱manā̭ e̱bhirindṷbhirnirundhā̱no ama̭ti̱ṃ gobhi̭ra̱śvinā̭ |
indrḙṇa̱ dasyṷṃ da̱raya̭nta̱ indṷbhiryu̱tadvḙṣasa̱ḥ sami̱ṣā ra̭bhemahi || 1-53-4||
4 Well pleased with these bright flames and with these Soma drops, take thou away our poverty with seeds and kine.
With Indra scattering the Dasyu through these drops, freed from their hate may we obtain abundant food.

RV 1-53-5

समि॑न्द्र रा॒या समि॒षा र॑भेमहि॒ सं वाजे॑भिः पुरुश्च॒न्द्रैर॒भिद्यु॑भिः ।
सं दे॒व्या प्रम॑त्या वी॒रशु॑ष्मया॒ गोअ॑ग्र॒याश्वा॑वत्या रभेमहि ॥ १-५३-५॥
sami̭ndra rā̱yā sami̱ṣā ra̭bhemahi̱ saṃ vājḙbhiḥ puruśca̱ndraira̱bhidyṷbhiḥ |
saṃ de̱vyā prama̭tyā vī̱raśṷṣmayā̱ goa̭gra̱yāśvā̭vatyā rabhemahi || 1-53-5||
5 Let us obtain, O Indra, plenteous wealth and food, with strength exceeding glorious, shining to the sky:-
May we obtain the Goddess Providence, the strength of heroes, special source of cattle, rich in steeds.

RV 1-53-6

ते त्वा॒ मदा॑ अमद॒न्तानि॒ वृष्ण्या॒ ते सोमा॑सो वृत्र॒हत्ये॑षु सत्पते ।
यत्का॒रवे॒ दश॑ वृ॒त्राण्य॑प्र॒ति ब॒र्हिष्म॑ते॒ नि स॒हस्रा॑णि ब॒र्हयः॑ ॥ १-५३-६॥
te tvā̱ madā̭ amada̱ntāni̱ vṛṣṇyā̱ te somā̭so vṛtra̱hatyḙṣu satpate |
yatkā̱rave̱ daśa̭ vṛ̱trāṇya̭pra̱ti ba̱rhiṣma̭te̱ ni sa̱hasrā̭ṇi ba̱rhaya̭ḥ || 1-53-6||
6 These our libations strength-inspiring, Soma draughts, gladdened thee in the fight with Vṛtra, Hero Lord,
What time thou slewest for the singer with trimmed grass ten thousand Vṛtras, thou resistless in thy might.

RV 1-53-7

यु॒धा युध॒मुप॒ घेदे॑षि धृष्णु॒या पु॒रा पुरं॒ समि॒दं हं॒स्योज॑सा ।
नम्या॒ यदि॑न्द्र॒ सख्या॑ परा॒वति॑ निब॒र्हयो॒ नमु॑चिं॒ नाम॑ मा॒यिन॑म् ॥ १-५३-७॥
yu̱dhā yudha̱mupa̱ ghedḙṣi dhṛṣṇu̱yā pu̱rā pura̱ṃ sami̱daṃ ha̱ṃsyoja̭sā |
namyā̱ yadi̭ndra̱ sakhyā̭ parā̱vati̭ niba̱rhayo̱ namṷci̱ṃ nāma̭ mā̱yina̭m || 1-53-7||
7 Thou goest on from fight to fight intrepidly, destroying castle after castle here with strength.
Thou, Indra, with thy friend who makes the foe bow down, slewest from far away the guileful Namuci.

RV 1-53-8

त्वं कर॑ञ्जमु॒त प॒र्णयं॑ वधी॒स्तेजि॑ष्ठयातिथि॒ग्वस्य॑ वर्त॒नी ।
त्वं श॒ता वङ्गृ॑दस्याभिन॒त्पुरो॑ऽनानु॒दः परि॑षूता ऋ॒जिश्व॑ना ॥ १-५३-८॥
tvaṃ kara̭ñjamu̱ta pa̱rṇaya̭ṃ vadhī̱steji̭ṣṭhayātithi̱gvasya̭ varta̱nī |
tvaṃ śa̱tā vaṅgṛ̭dasyābhina̱tpuro̭'nānu̱daḥ pari̭ṣūtā ṛ̱jiśva̭nā || 1-53-8||
8 Thou hast struck down in death Karañja, Parṇaya, in Atithigva's very glorious going forth.
Unyielding, when Ṛjiśvan compassed them with siege, thou hast destroyed the hundred forts of Vaṅgṛida.

RV 1-53-9

त्वमे॒ताञ्ज॑न॒राज्ञो॒ द्विर्दशा॑ब॒न्धुना॑ सु॒श्रव॑सोपज॒ग्मुषः॑ ।
ष॒ष्टिं स॒हस्रा॑ नव॒तिं नव॑ श्रु॒तो नि च॒क्रेण॒ रथ्या॑ दु॒ष्पदा॑वृणक् ॥ १-५३-९॥
tvame̱tāñja̭na̱rājño̱ dvirdaśā̭ba̱ndhunā̭ su̱śrava̭sopaja̱gmuṣa̭ḥ |
ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrā̭ nava̱tiṃ nava̭ śru̱to ni ca̱kreṇa̱ rathyā̭ du̱ṣpadā̭vṛṇak || 1-53-9||
9 With all-outstripping chariot-wheel, O Indra, thou far-famed, hast overthrown the twice ten Kings of men,
With sixty thousand nine-and-ninety followers, who came in arms to fight with friendless Suśravas.

RV 1-53-10

त्वमा॑विथ सु॒श्रव॑सं॒ तवो॒तिभि॒स्तव॒ त्राम॑भिरिन्द्र॒ तूर्व॑याणम् ।
त्वम॑स्मै॒ कुत्स॑मतिथि॒ग्वमा॒युं म॒हे राज्ञे॒ यूने॑ अरन्धनायः ॥ १-५३-१०॥
tvamā̭vitha su̱śrava̭sa̱ṃ tavo̱tibhi̱stava̱ trāma̭bhirindra̱ tūrva̭yāṇam |
tvama̭smai̱ kutsa̭matithi̱gvamā̱yuṃ ma̱he rājñe̱ yūnḙ arandhanāyaḥ || 1-53-10||
10 Thou hast protected Suśravas with succour, and Tūrvayāṇa with thine aid, O Indra.
Thou madest Kutsa, Atithigva, Āyu, subject unto this King, the young, the mighty.

RV 1-53-11

य उ॒दृची॑न्द्र दे॒वगो॑पाः॒ सखा॑यस्ते शि॒वत॑मा॒ असा॑म ।
त्वां स्तो॑षाम॒ त्वया॑ सु॒वीरा॒ द्राघी॑य॒ आयुः॑ प्रत॒रं दधा॑नाः ॥ १-५३-११॥
ya u̱dṛcī̭ndra de̱vago̭pā̱ḥ sakhā̭yaste śi̱vata̭mā̱ asā̭ma |
tvāṃ sto̭ṣāma̱ tvayā̭ su̱vīrā̱ drāghī̭ya̱ āyṷḥ prata̱raṃ dadhā̭nāḥ || 1-53-11||
11 May we protected by the Gods hereafter remain thy very prosperous friends, O Indra.
Thee we extol, enjoying through thy favour life long and joyful and with store of heroes.

Sukta: 54/191 (11)

RV 1-54-1

मा नो॑ अ॒स्मिन्म॑घवन्पृ॒त्स्वंह॑सि न॒हि ते॒ अन्तः॒ शव॑सः परी॒णशे॑ ।
अक्र॑न्दयो न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ रोरु॑व॒द्वना॑ क॒था न क्षो॒णीर्भि॒यसा॒ समा॑रत ॥ १-५४-१॥
mā no̭ a̱sminma̭ghavanpṛ̱tsvaṃha̭si na̱hi te̱ anta̱ḥ śava̭saḥ parī̱ṇaśḙ |
akra̭ndayo na̱dyo̱3̱̭ rorṷva̱dvanā̭ ka̱thā na kṣo̱ṇīrbhi̱yasā̱ samā̭rata || 1-54-1||
1 URGE us not, Maghavan, to this distressful fight, for none may comprehend the limit of thy strength.
Thou with fierce shout hast made the woods and rivers roar:- did not men run in crowds together in their fear?

RV 1-54-2

अर्चा॑ श॒क्राय॑ शा॒किने॒ शची॑वते श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॒मिन्द्रं॑ म॒हय॑न्न॒भि ष्टु॑हि ।
यो धृ॒ष्णुना॒ शव॑सा॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे वृषा॑ वृष॒त्वा वृ॑ष॒भो न्यृ॒ञ्जते॑ ॥ १-५४-२॥
arcā̭ śa̱krāya̭ śā̱kine̱ śacī̭vate śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̱mindra̭ṃ ma̱haya̭nna̱bhi ṣṭṷhi |
yo dhṛ̱ṣṇunā̱ śava̭sā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe vṛṣā̭ vṛṣa̱tvā vṛ̭ṣa̱bho nyṛ̱ñjatḙ || 1-54-2||
2 Sing hymns of praise to Śakra, Lord of power and might; laud thou and magnify Indra who heareth thee,
Who with his daring might, a Bull exceeding strong in strength, maketh him master of the heaven and earth.

RV 1-54-3

अर्चा॑ दि॒वे बृ॑ह॒ते शू॒ष्यं१॒॑ वचः॒ स्वक्ष॑त्रं॒ यस्य॑ धृष॒तो धृ॒षन्मनः॑ ।
बृ॒हच्छ्र॑वा॒ असु॑रो ब॒र्हणा॑ कृ॒तः पु॒रो हरि॑भ्यां वृष॒भो रथो॒ हि षः ॥ १-५४-३॥
arcā̭ di̱ve bṛ̭ha̱te śū̱ṣyaṃ1̱̭ vaca̱ḥ svakṣa̭tra̱ṃ yasya̭ dhṛṣa̱to dhṛ̱ṣanmana̭ḥ |
bṛ̱hacchra̭vā̱ asṷro ba̱rhaṇā̭ kṛ̱taḥ pu̱ro hari̭bhyāṃ vṛṣa̱bho ratho̱ hi ṣaḥ || 1-54-3||
3 Sing forth to lofty Dyaus a strength-bestowing song, the Bold, whose resolute mind hath independent sway.
High glory hath the Asura, compact of strength, drawn on by two Bay Steeds:- a Bull, a Car is he.

RV 1-54-4

त्वं दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तः सानु॑ कोप॒योऽव॒ त्मना॑ धृष॒ता शम्ब॑रं भिनत् ।
यन्मा॒यिनो॑ व्र॒न्दिनो॑ म॒न्दिना॑ धृ॒षच्छि॒तां गभ॑स्तिम॒शनिं॑ पृत॒न्यसि॑ ॥ १-५४-४॥
tvaṃ di̱vo bṛ̭ha̱taḥ sānṷ kopa̱yo'va̱ tmanā̭ dhṛṣa̱tā śamba̭raṃ bhinat |
yanmā̱yino̭ vra̱ndino̭ ma̱ndinā̭ dhṛ̱ṣacchi̱tāṃ gabha̭stima̱śani̭ṃ pṛta̱nyasi̭ || 1-54-4||
4 The ridges of the lofty heaven thou madest shake; thou, daring, of thyself smotest through Śambara,
When bold with gladdening juice, thou warredst with thy bolt, sharp and two-edged, against the banded sorcerers.

RV 1-54-5

नि यद्वृ॒णक्षि॑ श्वस॒नस्य॑ मू॒र्धनि॒ शुष्ण॑स्य चिद्व्र॒न्दिनो॒ रोरु॑व॒द्वना॑ ।
प्रा॒चीने॑न॒ मन॑सा ब॒र्हणा॑वता॒ यद॒द्या चि॑त्कृ॒णवः॒ कस्त्वा॒ परि॑ ॥ १-५४-५॥
ni yadvṛ̱ṇakṣi̭ śvasa̱nasya̭ mū̱rdhani̱ śuṣṇa̭sya cidvra̱ndino̱ rorṷva̱dvanā̭ |
prā̱cīnḙna̱ mana̭sā ba̱rhaṇā̭vatā̱ yada̱dyā ci̭tkṛ̱ṇava̱ḥ kastvā̱ pari̭ || 1-54-5||
5 When with a roar that fills the woods, thou forcest down on wind's head the stores which Śuṣṇa kept confined,
Who shall have power to stay thee firm and eager-souled from doing still this day what thou of old hast done?

RV 1-54-6

त्वमा॑विथ॒ नर्यं॑ तु॒र्वशं॒ यदुं॒ त्वं तु॒र्वीतिं॑ व॒य्यं॑ शतक्रतो ।
त्वं रथ॒मेत॑शं॒ कृत्व्ये॒ धने॒ त्वं पुरो॑ नव॒तिं द॑म्भयो॒ नव॑ ॥ १-५४-६॥
tvamā̭vitha̱ narya̭ṃ tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadu̱ṃ tvaṃ tu̱rvīti̭ṃ va̱yya̭ṃ śatakrato |
tvaṃ ratha̱meta̭śa̱ṃ kṛtvye̱ dhane̱ tvaṃ puro̭ nava̱tiṃ da̭mbhayo̱ nava̭ || 1-54-6||
6 Thou helpest Narya, Turvaśa, and Yadu, and Vayya's son Turvīti, Śatakratu!
Thou helpest horse and car in final battle thou breakest down the nine-and-ninety castles.

RV 1-54-7

स घा॒ राजा॒ सत्प॑तिः शूशुव॒ज्जनो॑ रा॒तह॑व्यः॒ प्रति॒ यः शास॒मिन्व॑ति ।
उ॒क्था वा॒ यो अ॑भिगृ॒णाति॒ राध॑सा॒ दानु॑रस्मा॒ उप॑रा पिन्वते दि॒वः ॥ १-५४-७॥
sa ghā̱ rājā̱ satpa̭tiḥ śūśuva̱jjano̭ rā̱taha̭vya̱ḥ prati̱ yaḥ śāsa̱minva̭ti |
u̱kthā vā̱ yo a̭bhigṛ̱ṇāti̱ rādha̭sā̱ dānṷrasmā̱ upa̭rā pinvate di̱vaḥ || 1-54-7||
7 A hero-lord is he, King of a mighty folk, who offers free oblations and promotes the Law,
Who with a bounteous guerdon welcomes hymns of praise:- for him flows down the abundant stream below the sky.

RV 1-54-8

अस॑मं क्ष॒त्रमस॑मा मनी॒षा प्र सो॑म॒पा अप॑सा सन्तु॒ नेमे॑ ।
ये त॑ इन्द्र द॒दुषो॑ व॒र्धय॑न्ति॒ महि॑ क्ष॒त्रं स्थवि॑रं॒ वृष्ण्यं॑ च ॥ १-५४-८॥
asa̭maṃ kṣa̱tramasa̭mā manī̱ṣā pra so̭ma̱pā apa̭sā santu̱ nemḙ |
ye ta̭ indra da̱duṣo̭ va̱rdhaya̭nti̱ mahi̭ kṣa̱traṃ sthavi̭ra̱ṃ vṛṣṇya̭ṃ ca || 1-54-8||
8 His power is matchless, matchless is his wisdom; chief, through their work, be some who drink the Soma,
Those, Indra, who increase the lordly power, the firm heroic strength of thee the Giver.

RV 1-54-9

तुभ्येदे॒ते ब॑हु॒ला अद्रि॑दुग्धाश्चमू॒षद॑श्चम॒सा इ॑न्द्र॒पानाः॑ ।
व्य॑श्नुहि त॒र्पया॒ काम॑मेषा॒मथा॒ मनो॑ वसु॒देया॑य कृष्व ॥ १-५४-९॥
tubhyede̱te ba̭hu̱lā adri̭dugdhāścamū̱ṣada̭ścama̱sā i̭ndra̱pānā̭ḥ |
vya̭śnuhi ta̱rpayā̱ kāma̭meṣā̱mathā̱ mano̭ vasu̱deyā̭ya kṛṣva || 1-54-9||
9 Therefore for thee are these abundant beakers Indra's drink, stone-pressed juices held in ladles.
Quaff them and satisfy therewith thy longing; then fix thy mind upon bestowing treasure.

RV 1-54-10

अ॒पाम॑तिष्ठद्ध॒रुण॑ह्वरं॒ तमो॒ऽन्तर्वृ॒त्रस्य॑ ज॒ठरे॑षु॒ पर्व॑तः ।
अ॒भीमिन्द्रो॑ न॒द्यो॑ व॒व्रिणा॑ हि॒ता विश्वा॑ अनु॒ष्ठाः प्र॑व॒णेषु॑ जिघ्नते ॥ १-५४-१०॥
a̱pāma̭tiṣṭhaddha̱ruṇa̭hvara̱ṃ tamo̱'ntarvṛ̱trasya̭ ja̱ṭharḙṣu̱ parva̭taḥ |
a̱bhīmindro̭ na̱dyo̭ va̱vriṇā̭ hi̱tā viśvā̭ anu̱ṣṭhāḥ pra̭va̱ṇeṣṷ jighnate || 1-54-10||
10 There darkness stood, the vault that stayed the waters’ flow:- in Vṛtra's hollow side the rain-cloud lay concealed.
But Indra smote the rivers which the obstructer stayed, flood following after flood, down steep declivities.

RV 1-54-11

स शेवृ॑ध॒मधि॑ धा द्यु॒म्नम॒स्मे महि॑ क्ष॒त्रं ज॑ना॒षाळि॑न्द्र॒ तव्य॑म् ।
रक्षा॑ च नो म॒घोनः॑ पा॒हि सू॒रीन्रा॒ये च॑ नः स्वप॒त्या इ॒षे धाः॑ ॥ १-५४-११॥
sa śevṛ̭dha̱madhi̭ dhā dyu̱mnama̱sme mahi̭ kṣa̱traṃ ja̭nā̱ṣāḻi̭ndra̱ tavya̭m |
rakṣā̭ ca no ma̱ghona̭ḥ pā̱hi sū̱rīnrā̱ye ca̭ naḥ svapa̱tyā i̱ṣe dhā̭ḥ || 1-54-11||
11 So give us, Indra, bliss-increasing glory give us great sway and strength that conquers people.
Preserve our wealthy patrons, save our princes; vouchsafe us wealth and food with noble offspring.

Sukta: 55/191 (8)

RV 1-55-1

दि॒वश्चि॑दस्य वरि॒मा वि प॑प्रथ॒ इन्द्रं॒ न म॒ह्ना पृ॑थि॒वी च॒न प्रति॑ ।
भी॒मस्तुवि॑ष्माञ्चर्ष॒णिभ्य॑ आत॒पः शिशी॑ते॒ वज्रं॒ तेज॑से॒ न वंस॑गः ॥ १-५५-१॥
di̱vaści̭dasya vari̱mā vi pa̭pratha̱ indra̱ṃ na ma̱hnā pṛ̭thi̱vī ca̱na prati̭ |
bhī̱mastuvi̭ṣmāñcarṣa̱ṇibhya̭ āta̱paḥ śiśī̭te̱ vajra̱ṃ teja̭se̱ na vaṃsa̭gaḥ || 1-55-1||
1 THOUGH e’en this heaven's wide space and earth have spread them out, nor heaven nor earth may be in greatness Indra's match.
Awful and very mighty, causing woe to men, he whets his thunderbolt for sharpness, as a bull.

RV 1-55-2

सो अ॑र्ण॒वो न न॒द्यः॑ समु॒द्रियः॒ प्रति॑ गृभ्णाति॒ विश्रि॑ता॒ वरी॑मभिः ।
इन्द्रः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ वृषायते स॒नात्स यु॒ध्म ओज॑सा पनस्यते ॥ १-५५-२॥
so a̭rṇa̱vo na na̱dya̭ḥ samu̱driya̱ḥ prati̭ gṛbhṇāti̱ viśri̭tā̱ varī̭mabhiḥ |
indra̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ vṛṣāyate sa̱nātsa yu̱dhma oja̭sā panasyate || 1-55-2||
2 Like as the watery ocean, so doth he receive the rivers spread on all sides in their ample width.
He bears him like a bull to drink of Soma juice, and will, as Warrior from of old, be praised for might.

RV 1-55-3

त्वं तमि॑न्द्र॒ पर्व॑तं॒ न भोज॑से म॒हो नृ॒म्णस्य॒ धर्म॑णामिरज्यसि ।
प्र वी॒र्ये॑ण दे॒वताति॑ चेकिते॒ विश्व॑स्मा उ॒ग्रः कर्म॑णे पु॒रोहि॑तः ॥ १-५५-३॥
tvaṃ tami̭ndra̱ parva̭ta̱ṃ na bhoja̭se ma̱ho nṛ̱mṇasya̱ dharma̭ṇāmirajyasi |
pra vī̱ryḙṇa de̱vatāti̭ cekite̱ viśva̭smā u̱graḥ karma̭ṇe pu̱rohi̭taḥ || 1-55-3||
3 Thou swayest, Indra, all kinds of great manly power, so as to bend, as’t were, even that famed mountain down.
Foremost among the Gods is he through hero might, set in the van, the Strong One, for each arduous deed.

RV 1-55-4

स इद्वने॑ नम॒स्युभि॑र्वचस्यते॒ चारु॒ जने॑षु प्रब्रुवा॒ण इ॑न्द्रि॒यम् ।
वृषा॒ छन्दु॑र्भवति हर्य॒तो वृषा॒ क्षेमे॑ण॒ धेनां॑ म॒घवा॒ यदिन्व॑ति ॥ १-५५-४॥
sa idvanḙ nama̱syubhi̭rvacasyate̱ cāru̱ janḙṣu prabruvā̱ṇa i̭ndri̱yam |
vṛṣā̱ chandṷrbhavati harya̱to vṛṣā̱ kṣemḙṇa̱ dhenā̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̱ yadinva̭ti || 1-55-4||
4 He only in the wood is praised by worshippers, when he shows forth to men his own fair Indra-power.
A friendly Bull is he, a Bull to be desired when Maghavan auspiciously sends forth his voice.

RV 1-55-5

स इन्म॒हानि॑ समि॒थानि॑ म॒ज्मना॑ कृ॒णोति॑ यु॒ध्म ओज॑सा॒ जने॑भ्यः ।
अधा॑ च॒न श्रद्द॑धति॒ त्विषी॑मत॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ वज्रं॑ नि॒घनि॑घ्नते व॒धम् ॥ १-५५-५॥
sa inma̱hāni̭ sami̱thāni̭ ma̱jmanā̭ kṛ̱ṇoti̭ yu̱dhma oja̭sā̱ janḙbhyaḥ |
adhā̭ ca̱na śradda̭dhati̱ tviṣī̭mata̱ indrā̭ya̱ vajra̭ṃ ni̱ghani̭ghnate va̱dham || 1-55-5||
5 Yet verily the Warrior in his vigorous strength stirreth up with his might great battles for mankind;
And men have faith in Indra, the resplendent One, what time he hurleth down his bolt, his dart of death.

RV 1-55-6

स हि श्र॑व॒स्युः सद॑नानि कृ॒त्रिमा॑ क्ष्म॒या वृ॑धा॒न ओज॑सा विना॒शय॑न् ।
ज्योतीं॑षि कृ॒ण्वन्न॑वृ॒काणि॒ यज्य॒वेऽव॑ सु॒क्रतुः॒ सर्त॒वा अ॒पः सृ॑जत् ॥ १-५५-६॥
sa hi śra̭va̱syuḥ sada̭nāni kṛ̱trimā̭ kṣma̱yā vṛ̭dhā̱na oja̭sā vinā̱śaya̭n |
jyotī̭ṃṣi kṛ̱ṇvanna̭vṛ̱kāṇi̱ yajya̱ve'va̭ su̱kratu̱ḥ sarta̱vā a̱paḥ sṛ̭jat || 1-55-6||
6 Though, fain for glory, and with strength increased on earth, he with great might destroys the dwellings made with art,
He makes the lights of heaven shine forth secure, he bids, exceeding wise, the floods flow for his worshipper.

RV 1-55-7

दा॒नाय॒ मनः॑ सोमपावन्नस्तु ते॒ऽर्वाञ्चा॒ हरी॑ वन्दनश्रु॒दा कृ॑धि ।
यमि॑ष्ठासः॒ सार॑थयो॒ य इ॑न्द्र ते॒ न त्वा॒ केता॒ आ द॑भ्नुवन्ति॒ भूर्ण॑यः ॥ १-५५-७॥
dā̱nāya̱ mana̭ḥ somapāvannastu te̱'rvāñcā̱ harī̭ vandanaśru̱dā kṛ̭dhi |
yami̭ṣṭhāsa̱ḥ sāra̭thayo̱ ya i̭ndra te̱ na tvā̱ ketā̱ ā da̭bhnuvanti̱ bhūrṇa̭yaḥ || 1-55-7||
7 Drinker of Soma, let thy heart incline to give; bring thy Bays hitherward, O thou who hearest praise.
Those charioteers of thine, best skilled to draw the rein, the rapid sunbeams, Indra, lead thee not astray.

RV 1-55-8

अप्र॑क्षितं॒ वसु॑ बिभर्षि॒ हस्त॑यो॒रषा॑ळ्हं॒ सह॑स्त॒न्वि॑ श्रु॒तो द॑धे ।
आवृ॑तासोऽव॒तासो॒ न क॒र्तृभि॑स्त॒नूषु॑ ते॒ क्रत॑व इन्द्र॒ भूर॑यः ॥ १-५५-८॥
apra̭kṣita̱ṃ vasṷ bibharṣi̱ hasta̭yo̱raṣā̭ḻha̱ṃ saha̭sta̱nvi̭ śru̱to da̭dhe |
āvṛ̭tāso'va̱tāso̱ na ka̱rtṛbhi̭sta̱nūṣṷ te̱ krata̭va indra̱ bhūra̭yaḥ || 1-55-8||
8 Thou bearest in both hands treasure that never fails; the famed One in his body holds unvanquished might.
O Indra, in thy members many powers abide, like wells surrounded by the ministering priests.

Sukta: 56/191 (6)

RV 1-56-1

ए॒ष प्र पू॒र्वीरव॒ तस्य॑ च॒म्रिषोऽत्यो॒ न योषा॒मुद॑यंस्त भु॒र्वणिः॑ ।
दक्षं॑ म॒हे पा॑ययते हिर॒ण्ययं॒ रथ॑मा॒वृत्या॒ हरि॑योग॒मृभ्व॑सम् ॥ १-५६-१॥
e̱ṣa pra pū̱rvīrava̱ tasya̭ ca̱mriṣo'tyo̱ na yoṣā̱muda̭yaṃsta bhu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ |
dakṣa̭ṃ ma̱he pā̭yayate hira̱ṇyaya̱ṃ ratha̭mā̱vṛtyā̱ hari̭yoga̱mṛbhva̭sam || 1-56-1||
1 FOR this man's full libations held in ladles, he hath roused him, eager, as a horse to meet the mare.
He stays his golden car, yoked with Bay Horses, swift, and drinks the Soma juice which strengthens for great deeds.

RV 1-56-2

तं गू॒र्तयो॑ नेम॒न्निषः॒ परी॑णसः समु॒द्रं न सं॒चर॑णे सनि॒ष्यवः॑ ।
पतिं॒ दक्ष॑स्य वि॒दथ॑स्य॒ नू सहो॑ गि॒रिं न वे॒ना अधि॑ रोह॒ तेज॑सा ॥ १-५६-२॥
taṃ gū̱rtayo̭ nema̱nniṣa̱ḥ parī̭ṇasaḥ samu̱draṃ na sa̱ṃcara̭ṇe sani̱ṣyava̭ḥ |
pati̱ṃ dakṣa̭sya vi̱datha̭sya̱ nū saho̭ gi̱riṃ na ve̱nā adhi̭ roha̱ teja̭sā || 1-56-2||
2 To him the guidance-following songs of praise flow full, as those who seek gain go in company to the flood.
To him the Lord of power, the holy synod's might, as to a hill, with speed, ascend the loving ones.

RV 1-56-3

स तु॒र्वणि॑र्म॒हाँ अ॑रे॒णु पौंस्ये॑ गि॒रेर्भृ॒ष्टिर्न भ्रा॑जते तु॒जा शवः॑ ।
येन॒ शुष्णं॑ मा॒यिन॑माय॒सो मदे॑ दु॒ध्र आ॒भूषु॑ रा॒मय॒न्नि दाम॑नि ॥ १-५६-३॥
sa tu̱rvaṇi̭rma̱hā~ a̭re̱ṇu pauṃsyḙ gi̱rerbhṛ̱ṣṭirna bhrā̭jate tu̱jā śava̭ḥ |
yena̱ śuṣṇa̭ṃ mā̱yina̭māya̱so madḙ du̱dhra ā̱bhūṣṷ rā̱maya̱nni dāma̭ni || 1-56-3||
3 Victorious, great is he; in manly battle shines, unstained with dust, his might, as shines a mountain peak;
Wherewith the iron one, fierce e’en against the strong, in rapture, fettered wily Śushṇa fast in bonds.

RV 1-56-4

दे॒वी यदि॒ तवि॑षी॒ त्वावृ॑धो॒तय॒ इन्द्रं॒ सिष॑क्त्यु॒षसं॒ न सूर्यः॑ ।
यो धृ॒ष्णुना॒ शव॑सा॒ बाध॑ते॒ तम॒ इय॑र्ति रे॒णुं बृ॒हद॑र्हरि॒ष्वणिः॑ ॥ १-५६-४॥
de̱vī yadi̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ tvāvṛ̭dho̱taya̱ indra̱ṃ siṣa̭ktyu̱ṣasa̱ṃ na sūrya̭ḥ |
yo dhṛ̱ṣṇunā̱ śava̭sā̱ bādha̭te̱ tama̱ iya̭rti re̱ṇuṃ bṛ̱hada̭rhari̱ṣvaṇi̭ḥ || 1-56-4||
4 When Strength the Goddess, made more strong for help by thee, waits upon Indra as the Sun attends the Dawn,
Then. he who with his might unflinching kills the gloom stirs up the dust aloft, with joy and triumphing.

RV 1-56-5

वि यत्ति॒रो ध॒रुण॒मच्यु॑तं॒ रजोऽति॑ष्ठिपो दि॒व आता॑सु ब॒र्हणा॑ ।
स्व॑र्मीळ्हे॒ यन्मद॑ इन्द्र॒ हर्ष्याह॑न्वृ॒त्रं निर॒पामौ॑ब्जो अर्ण॒वम् ॥ १-५६-५॥
vi yatti̱ro dha̱ruṇa̱macyṷta̱ṃ rajo'ti̭ṣṭhipo di̱va ātā̭su ba̱rhaṇā̭ |
sva̭rmīḻhe̱ yanmada̭ indra̱ harṣyāha̭nvṛ̱traṃ nira̱pāmaṷbjo arṇa̱vam || 1-56-5||
5 When thou with might, upon the framework of the heaven, didst fix, across, air's region firmly, unremoved,
In the light-winning war, Indra, in rapturous joy, thou smotest Vṛtra dead and broughtest floods of rain.

RV 1-56-6

त्वं दि॒वो ध॒रुणं॑ धिष॒ ओज॑सा पृथि॒व्या इ॑न्द्र॒ सद॑नेषु॒ माहि॑नः ।
त्वं सु॒तस्य॒ मदे॑ अरिणा अ॒पो वि वृ॒त्रस्य॑ स॒मया॑ पा॒ष्या॑रुजः ॥ १-५६-६॥
tvaṃ di̱vo dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ dhiṣa̱ oja̭sā pṛthi̱vyā i̭ndra̱ sada̭neṣu̱ māhi̭naḥ |
tvaṃ su̱tasya̱ madḙ ariṇā a̱po vi vṛ̱trasya̭ sa̱mayā̭ pā̱ṣyā̭rujaḥ || 1-56-6||
6 Thou with thy might didst grasp, the holder-up of heaven, thou who art mighty also in the seats of earth.
Thou, gladdened by the juice, hast set the waters free, and broken Vṛtra's stony fences through and through.

Sukta: 57/191 (6)

RV 1-57-1

प्र मंहि॑ष्ठाय बृह॒ते बृ॒हद्र॑ये स॒त्यशु॑ष्माय त॒वसे॑ म॒तिं भ॑रे ।
अ॒पामि॑व प्रव॒णे यस्य॑ दु॒र्धरं॒ राधो॑ वि॒श्वायु॒ शव॑से॒ अपा॑वृतम् ॥ १-५७-१॥
pra maṃhi̭ṣṭhāya bṛha̱te bṛ̱hadra̭ye sa̱tyaśṷṣmāya ta̱vasḙ ma̱tiṃ bha̭re |
a̱pāmi̭va prava̱ṇe yasya̭ du̱rdhara̱ṃ rādho̭ vi̱śvāyu̱ śava̭se̱ apā̭vṛtam || 1-57-1||
1 To him most liberal, lofty Lord of lofty wealth, verily powerful and strong, I bring my hymn,—
Whose checkless bounty, as of waters down a slope, is spread abroad for all that live, to give them strength.

RV 1-57-2

अध॑ ते॒ विश्व॒मनु॑ हासदि॒ष्टय॒ आपो॑ नि॒म्नेव॒ सव॑ना ह॒विष्म॑तः ।
यत्पर्व॑ते॒ न स॒मशी॑त हर्य॒त इन्द्र॑स्य॒ वज्रः॒ श्नथि॑ता हिर॒ण्ययः॑ ॥ १-५७-२॥
adha̭ te̱ viśva̱manṷ hāsadi̱ṣṭaya̱ āpo̭ ni̱mneva̱ sava̭nā ha̱viṣma̭taḥ |
yatparva̭te̱ na sa̱maśī̭ta harya̱ta indra̭sya̱ vajra̱ḥ śnathi̭tā hira̱ṇyaya̭ḥ || 1-57-2||
2 Now all this world, for worship, shall come after thee—the offerer's libations like floods to the depth,
When the well-loved one seems to rest upon the hill, the thunderbolt of Indra, shatterer wrought of gold.

RV 1-57-3

अ॒स्मै भी॒माय॒ नम॑सा॒ सम॑ध्व॒र उषो॒ न शु॑भ्र॒ आ भ॑रा॒ पनी॑यसे ।
यस्य॒ धाम॒ श्रव॑से॒ नामे॑न्द्रि॒यं ज्योति॒रका॑रि ह॒रितो॒ नाय॑से ॥ १-५७-३॥
a̱smai bhī̱māya̱ nama̭sā̱ sama̭dhva̱ra uṣo̱ na śṷbhra̱ ā bha̭rā̱ panī̭yase |
yasya̱ dhāma̱ śrava̭se̱ nāmḙndri̱yaṃ jyoti̱rakā̭ri ha̱rito̱ nāya̭se || 1-57-3||
3 To him the terrible, most meet for lofty praise, like bright Dawn, now bring gifts with reverence in this rite,
Whose being, for renown, yea, Indra-power and light, have been created, like bay steeds, to move with speed.

RV 1-57-4

इ॒मे त॑ इन्द्र॒ ते व॒यं पु॑रुष्टुत॒ ये त्वा॒रभ्य॒ चरा॑मसि प्रभूवसो ।
न॒हि त्वद॒न्यो गि॑र्वणो॒ गिरः॒ सघ॑त्क्षो॒णीरि॑व॒ प्रति॑ नो हर्य॒ तद्वचः॑ ॥ १-५७-४॥
i̱me ta̭ indra̱ te va̱yaṃ pṷruṣṭuta̱ ye tvā̱rabhya̱ carā̭masi prabhūvaso |
na̱hi tvada̱nyo gi̭rvaṇo̱ gira̱ḥ sagha̭tkṣo̱ṇīri̭va̱ prati̭ no harya̱ tadvaca̭ḥ || 1-57-4||
4 Thine, Indra, praised by many, excellently rich! are we who trusting in thy help draw near to thee.
Lover of praise, none else but thou receives our laud:- as earth loves all her creatures, love thou this our hymn.

RV 1-57-5

भूरि॑ त इन्द्र वी॒र्यं१॒॑ तव॑ स्मस्य॒स्य स्तो॒तुर्म॑घव॒न्काम॒मा पृ॑ण ।
अनु॑ ते॒ द्यौर्बृ॑ह॒ती वी॒र्यं॑ मम इ॒यं च॑ ते पृथि॒वी ने॑म॒ ओज॑से ॥ १-५७-५॥
bhūri̭ ta indra vī̱ryaṃ1̱̭ tava̭ smasya̱sya sto̱turma̭ghava̱nkāma̱mā pṛ̭ṇa |
anṷ te̱ dyaurbṛ̭ha̱tī vī̱rya̭ṃ mama i̱yaṃ ca̭ te pṛthi̱vī nḙma̱ oja̭se || 1-57-5||
5 Great is thy power, O Indra, we are thine. Fulfil, O Maghavan, the wish of this thy worshipper.
After thee lofty heaven hath measured out its strength:- to thee and to thy power this earth hath bowed itself.

RV 1-57-6

त्वं तमि॑न्द्र॒ पर्व॑तं म॒हामु॒रुं वज्रे॑ण वज्रिन्पर्व॒शश्च॑कर्तिथ ।
अवा॑सृजो॒ निवृ॑ताः॒ सर्त॒वा अ॒पः स॒त्रा विश्वं॑ दधिषे॒ केव॑लं॒ सहः॑ ॥ १-५७-६॥
tvaṃ tami̭ndra̱ parva̭taṃ ma̱hāmu̱ruṃ vajrḙṇa vajrinparva̱śaśca̭kartitha |
avā̭sṛjo̱ nivṛ̭tā̱ḥ sarta̱vā a̱paḥ sa̱trā viśva̭ṃ dadhiṣe̱ keva̭la̱ṃ saha̭ḥ || 1-57-6||
6 Thou, who hast thunder for thy weapon, with thy bolt hast shattered into pieces this broad massive cloud.
Thou hast sent down the obstructed floods that they may flow:- thou hast, thine own for ever, all victorious might.

Sukta: 58/191 (9)

RV 1-58-1

नू चि॑त्सहो॒जा अ॒मृतो॒ नि तु॑न्दते॒ होता॒ यद्दू॒तो अभ॑वद्वि॒वस्व॑तः ।
वि साधि॑ष्ठेभिः प॒थिभी॒ रजो॑ मम॒ आ दे॒वता॑ता ह॒विषा॑ विवासति ॥ १-५८-१॥
nū ci̭tsaho̱jā a̱mṛto̱ ni tṷndate̱ hotā̱ yaddū̱to abha̭vadvi̱vasva̭taḥ |
vi sādhi̭ṣṭhebhiḥ pa̱thibhī̱ rajo̭ mama̱ ā de̱vatā̭tā ha̱viṣā̭ vivāsati || 1-58-1||
1 NE’ER waxeth faint the Immortal, Son of Strength, since he, the Herald, hath become Vivasvān's messenger.
On paths most excellent he measured out mid-air:- he with oblation calls to service of the Gods.

RV 1-58-2

आ स्वमद्म॑ यु॒वमा॑नो अ॒जर॑स्तृ॒ष्व॑वि॒ष्यन्न॑त॒सेषु॑ तिष्ठति ।
अत्यो॒ न पृ॒ष्ठं प्रु॑षि॒तस्य॑ रोचते दि॒वो न सानु॑ स्त॒नय॑न्नचिक्रदत् ॥ १-५८-२॥
ā svamadma̭ yu̱vamā̭no a̱jara̭stṛ̱ṣva̭vi̱ṣyanna̭ta̱seṣṷ tiṣṭhati |
atyo̱ na pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ prṷṣi̱tasya̭ rocate di̱vo na sānṷ sta̱naya̭nnacikradat || 1-58-2||
2 Never decaying, seizing his appropriate food, rapidly, eagerly through the dry wood he spreads.
His back, as he is sprinkled, glistens like a horse:- loud hath he roared and shouted like the heights of heaven?

RV 1-58-3

क्रा॒णा रु॒द्रेभि॒र्वसु॑भिः पु॒रोहि॑तो॒ होता॒ निष॑त्तो रयि॒षाळम॑र्त्यः ।
रथो॒ न वि॒क्ष्वृ॑ञ्जसा॒न आ॒युषु॒ व्या॑नु॒षग्वार्या॑ दे॒व ऋ॑ण्वति ॥ १-५८-३॥
krā̱ṇā ru̱drebhi̱rvasṷbhiḥ pu̱rohi̭to̱ hotā̱ niṣa̭tto rayi̱ṣāḻama̭rtyaḥ |
ratho̱ na vi̱kṣvṛ̭ñjasā̱na ā̱yuṣu̱ vyā̭nu̱ṣagvāryā̭ de̱va ṛ̭ṇvati || 1-58-3||
3 Set high in place o’er all that Vasus, Rudras do, immortal, Lord of riches, seated as High Priest;
Hastening like a car to men, to those who live, the God without delay gives boons to be desired.

RV 1-58-4

वि वात॑जूतो अत॒सेषु॑ तिष्ठते॒ वृथा॑ जु॒हूभिः॒ सृण्या॑ तुवि॒ष्वणिः॑ ।
तृ॒षु यद॑ग्ने व॒निनो॑ वृषा॒यसे॑ कृ॒ष्णं त॒ एम॒ रुश॑दूर्मे अजर ॥ १-५८-४॥
vi vāta̭jūto ata̱seṣṷ tiṣṭhate̱ vṛthā̭ ju̱hūbhi̱ḥ sṛṇyā̭ tuvi̱ṣvaṇi̭ḥ |
tṛ̱ṣu yada̭gne va̱nino̭ vṛṣā̱yasḙ kṛ̱ṣṇaṃ ta̱ ema̱ ruśa̭dūrme ajara || 1-58-4||
4 Urged by the wind be spreads through dry wood as he lists, armed with his tongues for sickles, with a mighty roar.
Black is thy path, Agni, changeless, with glittering waves! when like a bull thou rushest eager to the trees.

RV 1-58-5

तपु॑र्जम्भो॒ वन॒ आ वात॑चोदितो यू॒थे न सा॒ह्वाँ अव॑ वाति॒ वंस॑गः ।
अ॒भि॒व्रज॒न्नक्षि॑तं॒ पाज॑सा॒ रजः॑ स्था॒तुश्च॒रथं॑ भयते पत॒त्रिणः॑ ॥ १-५८-५॥
tapṷrjambho̱ vana̱ ā vāta̭codito yū̱the na sā̱hvā~ ava̭ vāti̱ vaṃsa̭gaḥ |
a̱bhi̱vraja̱nnakṣi̭ta̱ṃ pāja̭sā̱ raja̭ḥ sthā̱tuśca̱ratha̭ṃ bhayate pata̱triṇa̭ḥ || 1-58-5||
5 With teeth of flame, wind-driven, through the wood he speeds, triumphant like a bull among the herd of cows,
With bright strength roaming to the everlasting air:- things fixed, things moving quake before him as he flies.

RV 1-58-6

द॒धुष्ट्वा॒ भृग॑वो॒ मानु॑षे॒ष्वा र॒यिं न चारुं॑ सु॒हवं॒ जने॑भ्यः ।
होता॑रमग्ने॒ अति॑थिं॒ वरे॑ण्यं मि॒त्रं न शेवं॑ दि॒व्याय॒ जन्म॑ने ॥ १-५८-६॥
da̱dhuṣṭvā̱ bhṛga̭vo̱ mānṷṣe̱ṣvā ra̱yiṃ na cārṷṃ su̱hava̱ṃ janḙbhyaḥ |
hotā̭ramagne̱ ati̭thi̱ṃ varḙṇyaṃ mi̱traṃ na śeva̭ṃ di̱vyāya̱ janma̭ne || 1-58-6||
6 The Bhṛgus established thee among mankind for men, like as a treasure, beauteous, easy to invoke;
Thee, Agni, as a herald and choice-worthy guest, as an auspicious Friend to the Celestial Race.

RV 1-58-7

होता॑रं स॒प्त जु॒ह्वो॒३॒॑ यजि॑ष्ठं॒ यं वा॒घतो॑ वृ॒णते॑ अध्व॒रेषु॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं विश्वे॑षामर॒तिं वसू॑नां सप॒र्यामि॒ प्रय॑सा॒ यामि॒ रत्न॑म् ॥ १-५८-७॥
hotā̭raṃ sa̱pta ju̱hvo̱3̱̭ yaji̭ṣṭha̱ṃ yaṃ vā̱ghato̭ vṛ̱ṇatḙ adhva̱reṣṷ |
a̱gniṃ viśvḙṣāmara̱tiṃ vasṷ̄nāṃ sapa̱ryāmi̱ praya̭sā̱ yāmi̱ ratna̭m || 1-58-7||
7 Agni, the seven tongues' deftest Sacrificer, him whom the priests elect at solemn worship,
The Herald, messenger of all the Vasus, I serve with dainty food, I ask for riches.

RV 1-58-8

अच्छि॑द्रा सूनो सहसो नो अ॒द्य स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ मित्रमहः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छ ।
अग्ने॑ गृ॒णन्त॒मंह॑स उरु॒ष्योर्जो॑ नपात्पू॒र्भिराय॑सीभिः ॥ १-५८-८॥
acchi̭drā sūno sahaso no a̱dya sto̱tṛbhyo̭ mitramaha̱ḥ śarma̭ yaccha |
agnḙ gṛ̱ṇanta̱maṃha̭sa uru̱ṣyorjo̭ napātpū̱rbhirāya̭sībhiḥ || 1-58-8||
8 Grant, Son of Strength, thou rich in friends, a refuge without a flaw this day to us thy praisers.
O Agni, Son of Strength, with forts of iron preserve thou from distress the man who lauds thee.

RV 1-58-9

भवा॒ वरू॑थं गृण॒ते वि॑भावो॒ भवा॑ मघवन्म॒घव॑द्भ्यः॒ शर्म॑ ।
उ॒रु॒ष्याग्ने॒ अंह॑सो गृ॒णन्तं॑ प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-५८-९॥
bhavā̱ varṷ̄thaṃ gṛṇa̱te vi̭bhāvo̱ bhavā̭ maghavanma̱ghava̭dbhya̱ḥ śarma̭ |
u̱ru̱ṣyāgne̱ aṃha̭so gṛ̱ṇanta̭ṃ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-58-9||
9 Be thou a refuge, Bright One, to the singer, a shelter, Bounteous Lord, to those who worship.
Preserve the singer from distress, O Agni. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sukta: 59/191 (7)

RV 1-59-1

व॒या इद॑ग्ने अ॒ग्नय॑स्ते अ॒न्ये त्वे विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॑ मादयन्ते ।
वैश्वा॑नर॒ नाभि॑रसि क्षिती॒नां स्थूणे॑व॒ जना॑ँ उप॒मिद्य॑यन्थ ॥ १-५९-१॥
va̱yā ida̭gne a̱gnaya̭ste a̱nye tve viśvḙ a̱mṛtā̭ mādayante |
vaiśvā̭nara̱ nābhi̭rasi kṣitī̱nāṃ sthūṇḙva̱ janā̭~ upa̱midya̭yantha || 1-59-1||
1 THE other fires are, verily, thy branches; the Immortals all rejoice in thee, O Agni.
Centre art thou, Vaiśvānara, of the people, sustaining men like a deep-founded pillar.

RV 1-59-2

मू॒र्धा दि॒वो नाभि॑र॒ग्निः पृ॑थि॒व्या अथा॑भवदर॒ती रोद॑स्योः ।
तं त्वा॑ दे॒वासो॑ऽजनयन्त दे॒वं वैश्वा॑नर॒ ज्योति॒रिदार्या॑य ॥ १-५९-२॥
mū̱rdhā di̱vo nābhi̭ra̱gniḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyā athā̭bhavadara̱tī roda̭syoḥ |
taṃ tvā̭ de̱vāso̭'janayanta de̱vaṃ vaiśvā̭nara̱ jyoti̱ridāryā̭ya || 1-59-2||
2 The forehead of the sky, earth's centre, Agni became the messenger of earth and heaven.
Vaiśvānara, the Deities produced thee, a God, to be a light unto the Ārya.

RV 1-59-3

आ सूर्ये॒ न र॒श्मयो॑ ध्रु॒वासो॑ वैश्वान॒रे द॑धिरे॒ऽग्ना वसू॑नि ।
या पर्व॑ते॒ष्वोष॑धीष्व॒प्सु या मानु॑षे॒ष्वसि॒ तस्य॒ राजा॑ ॥ १-५९-३॥
ā sūrye̱ na ra̱śmayo̭ dhru̱vāso̭ vaiśvāna̱re da̭dhire̱'gnā vasṷ̄ni |
yā parva̭te̱ṣvoṣa̭dhīṣva̱psu yā mānṷṣe̱ṣvasi̱ tasya̱ rājā̭ || 1-59-3||
3 As in the Sun firm rays are set for ever, treasures are in Vaiśvānara, in Agni.
Of all the riches in the hills, the waters, the herbs, among mankind, thou art the Sovran.

RV 1-59-4

बृ॒ह॒ती इ॑व सू॒नवे॒ रोद॑सी॒ गिरो॒ होता॑ मनु॒ष्यो॒३॒॑ न दक्षः॑ ।
स्व॑र्वते स॒त्यशु॑ष्माय पू॒र्वीर्वै॑श्वान॒राय॒ नृत॑माय य॒ह्वीः ॥ १-५९-४॥
bṛ̱ha̱tī i̭va sū̱nave̱ roda̭sī̱ giro̱ hotā̭ manu̱ṣyo̱3̱̭ na dakṣa̭ḥ |
sva̭rvate sa̱tyaśṷṣmāya pū̱rvīrvai̭śvāna̱rāya̱ nṛta̭māya ya̱hvīḥ || 1-59-4||
4 As the great World-halves, so are their Son's praises; skilled, as a man, to act, is he the Herald.
Vaiśvānara, celestial, truly mighty, most manly One, hath many a youthful consort.

RV 1-59-5

दि॒वश्चि॑त्ते बृह॒तो जा॑तवेदो॒ वैश्वा॑नर॒ प्र रि॑रिचे महि॒त्वम् ।
राजा॑ कृष्टी॒नाम॑सि॒ मानु॑षीणां यु॒धा दे॒वेभ्यो॒ वरि॑वश्चकर्थ ॥ १-५९-५॥
di̱vaści̭tte bṛha̱to jā̭tavedo̱ vaiśvā̭nara̱ pra ri̭rice mahi̱tvam |
rājā̭ kṛṣṭī̱nāma̭si̱ mānṷṣīṇāṃ yu̱dhā de̱vebhyo̱ vari̭vaścakartha || 1-59-5||
5 Even the lofty heaven, O Jātavedas Vaiśvānara, hath not attained thy greatness.
Thou art the King of lands where men are settled, thou hast brought comfort to the Gods in battle.

RV 1-59-6

प्र नू म॑हि॒त्वं वृ॑ष॒भस्य॑ वोचं॒ यं पू॒रवो॑ वृत्र॒हणं॒ सच॑न्ते ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रो दस्यु॑म॒ग्निर्ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अधू॑नो॒त्काष्ठा॒ अव॒ शम्ब॑रं भेत् ॥ १-५९-६॥
pra nū ma̭hi̱tvaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bhasya̭ voca̱ṃ yaṃ pū̱ravo̭ vṛtra̱haṇa̱ṃ saca̭nte |
vai̱śvā̱na̱ro dasyṷma̱gnirja̭gha̱nvā~ adhṷ̄no̱tkāṣṭhā̱ ava̱ śamba̭raṃ bhet || 1-59-6||
6 Now will I tell the greatness of the Hero whom Pūru's sons follow as Vṛtra's slayer:-
Agni Vaiśvānara struck down the Dasyu, cleave Śambara through and shattered down his fences.

RV 1-59-7

वै॒श्वा॒न॒रो म॑हि॒म्ना वि॒श्वकृ॑ष्टिर्भ॒रद्वा॑जेषु यज॒तो वि॒भावा॑ ।
शा॒त॒व॒ने॒ये श॒तिनी॑भिर॒ग्निः पु॑रुणी॒थे ज॑रते सू॒नृता॑वान् ॥ १-५९-७॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱ro ma̭hi̱mnā vi̱śvakṛ̭ṣṭirbha̱radvā̭jeṣu yaja̱to vi̱bhāvā̭ |
śā̱ta̱va̱ne̱ye śa̱tinī̭bhira̱gniḥ pṷruṇī̱the ja̭rate sū̱nṛtā̭vān || 1-59-7||
7 Vaiśvānara, dwelling by his might with all men, far-shining, holy mid the Bharadvājas,
Is lauded, excellent, with hundred praises by Purūṇītha, son of Śatavani.

Sukta: 60/191 (5)

RV 1-60-1

वह्निं॑ य॒शसं॑ वि॒दथ॑स्य के॒तुं सु॑प्रा॒व्यं॑ दू॒तं स॒द्योअ॑र्थम् ।
द्वि॒जन्मा॑नं र॒यिमि॑व प्रश॒स्तं रा॒तिं भ॑र॒द्भृग॑वे मात॒रिश्वा॑ ॥ १-६०-१॥
vahni̭ṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ vi̱datha̭sya ke̱tuṃ sṷprā̱vya̭ṃ dū̱taṃ sa̱dyoa̭rtham |
dvi̱janmā̭naṃ ra̱yimi̭va praśa̱staṃ rā̱tiṃ bha̭ra̱dbhṛga̭ve māta̱riśvā̭ || 1-60-1||
1 As ’twere Some goodly treasure Mātariśvan brought, as a gift, the glorious Priest to Bhṛgu,
Banner of sacrifice, the good Protector, child of two births, the swiftly moving envoy.

RV 1-60-2

अ॒स्य शासु॑रु॒भया॑सः सचन्ते ह॒विष्म॑न्त उ॒शिजो॒ ये च॒ मर्ताः॑ ।
दि॒वश्चि॒त्पूर्वो॒ न्य॑सादि॒ होता॒पृच्छ्यो॑ वि॒श्पति॑र्वि॒क्षु वे॒धाः ॥ १-६०-२॥
a̱sya śāsṷru̱bhayā̭saḥ sacante ha̱viṣma̭nta u̱śijo̱ ye ca̱ martā̭ḥ |
di̱vaści̱tpūrvo̱ nya̭sādi̱ hotā̱pṛcchyo̭ vi̱śpati̭rvi̱kṣu ve̱dhāḥ || 1-60-2||
2 Both Gods and men obey this Ruler's order, Gods who are worshipped, men who yearn and worship.
As Priest he takes his seat ere break of morning, House-Lord, adorable with men, Ordainer.

RV 1-60-3

तं नव्य॑सी हृ॒द आ जाय॑मानम॒स्मत्सु॑की॒र्तिर्मधु॑जिह्वमश्याः ।
यमृ॒त्विजो॑ वृ॒जने॒ मानु॑षासः॒ प्रय॑स्वन्त आ॒यवो॒ जीज॑नन्त ॥ १-६०-३॥
taṃ navya̭sī hṛ̱da ā jāya̭mānama̱smatsṷkī̱rtirmadhṷjihvamaśyāḥ |
yamṛ̱tvijo̭ vṛ̱jane̱ mānṷṣāsa̱ḥ praya̭svanta ā̱yavo̱ jīja̭nanta || 1-60-3||
3 May our fair praise, heart-born, most recent, reach him whose tongue, e’en at his birth, is sweet as honey;
Whom mortal priests, men, with their strong endeavour, supplied with dainty viands, have created.

RV 1-60-4

उ॒शिक्पा॑व॒को वसु॒र्मानु॑षेषु॒ वरे॑ण्यो॒ होता॑धायि वि॒क्षु ।
दमू॑ना गृ॒हप॑ति॒र्दम॒ आँ अ॒ग्निर्भु॑वद्रयि॒पती॑ रयी॒णाम् ॥ १-६०-४॥
u̱śikpā̭va̱ko vasu̱rmānṷṣeṣu̱ varḙṇyo̱ hotā̭dhāyi vi̱kṣu |
damṷ̄nā gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱rdama̱ ā~ a̱gnirbhṷvadrayi̱patī̭ rayī̱ṇām || 1-60-4||
4 Good to mankind, the yearning Purifier hath among men been placed as Priest choice-worthy.
May Agni be our Friend, Lord of the Household, protector of the riches in the dwelling.

RV 1-60-5

तं त्वा॑ व॒यं पति॑मग्ने रयी॒णां प्र शं॑सामो म॒तिभि॒र्गोत॑मासः ।
आ॒शुं न वा॑जम्भ॒रं म॒र्जय॑न्तः प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६०-५॥
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ pati̭magne rayī̱ṇāṃ pra śa̭ṃsāmo ma̱tibhi̱rgota̭māsaḥ |
ā̱śuṃ na vā̭jambha̱raṃ ma̱rjaya̭ntaḥ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-60-5||
5 As such we Gotamas with hymns extol thee, O Agni, as the guardian Lord of riches,
Decking thee like a horse, the swift prizewinner. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sukta: 61/191 (16)

RV 1-61-1

अ॒स्मा इदु॒ प्र त॒वसे॑ तु॒राय॒ प्रयो॒ न ह॑र्मि॒ स्तोमं॒ माहि॑नाय ।
ऋची॑षमा॒याध्रि॑गव॒ ओह॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि रा॒तत॑मा ॥ १-६१-१॥
a̱smā idu̱ pra ta̱vasḙ tu̱rāya̱ prayo̱ na ha̭rmi̱ stoma̱ṃ māhi̭nāya |
ṛcī̭ṣamā̱yādhri̭gava̱ oha̱mindrā̭ya̱ brahmā̭ṇi rā̱tata̭mā || 1-61-1||
1 EVEN to him, swift, strong and high. exalted, I bring my song of praise as dainty viands,
My thought to him resistless, praise-deserving, prayers offered most especially to Indra.

RV 1-61-2

अ॒स्मा इदु॒ प्रय॑ इव॒ प्र यं॑सि॒ भरा॑म्याङ्गू॒षं बाधे॑ सुवृ॒क्ति ।
इन्द्रा॑य हृ॒दा मन॑सा मनी॒षा प्र॒त्नाय॒ पत्ये॒ धियो॑ मर्जयन्त ॥ १-६१-२॥
a̱smā idu̱ praya̭ iva̱ pra ya̭ṃsi̱ bharā̭myāṅgū̱ṣaṃ bādhḙ suvṛ̱kti |
indrā̭ya hṛ̱dā mana̭sā manī̱ṣā pra̱tnāya̱ patye̱ dhiyo̭ marjayanta || 1-61-2||
2 Praise, like oblation, I present, and utter aloud my song, my fair hymn to the Victor.
For Indra, who is Lord of old, the singers have decked their lauds with heart and mind and spirit.

RV 1-61-3

अ॒स्मा इदु॒ त्यमु॑प॒मं स्व॒र्षां भरा॑म्याङ्गू॒षमा॒स्ये॑न ।
मंहि॑ष्ठ॒मच्छो॑क्तिभिर्मती॒नां सु॑वृ॒क्तिभिः॑ सू॒रिं वा॑वृ॒धध्यै॑ ॥ १-६१-३॥
a̱smā idu̱ tyamṷpa̱maṃ sva̱rṣāṃ bharā̭myāṅgū̱ṣamā̱syḙna |
maṃhi̭ṣṭha̱maccho̭ktibhirmatī̱nāṃ sṷvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ sū̱riṃ vā̭vṛ̱dhadhyai̭ || 1-61-3||
3 To him then with my lips mine adoration, winning heaven's light, most excellent, I offer,
To magnify with songs of invocation and with fair hymns the Lord, most bounteous Giver.

RV 1-61-4

अ॒स्मा इदु॒ स्तोमं॒ सं हि॑नोमि॒ रथं॒ न तष्टे॑व॒ तत्सि॑नाय ।
गिर॑श्च॒ गिर्वा॑हसे सुवृ॒क्तीन्द्रा॑य विश्वमि॒न्वं मेधि॑राय ॥ १-६१-४॥
a̱smā idu̱ stoma̱ṃ saṃ hi̭nomi̱ ratha̱ṃ na taṣṭḙva̱ tatsi̭nāya |
gira̭śca̱ girvā̭hase suvṛ̱ktīndrā̭ya viśvami̱nvaṃ medhi̭rāya || 1-61-4||
4 Even for him I frame a laud, as fashions the wright a chariot for the man who needs it,—
Praises to him who gladly hears our praises, a hymn well-formed, all-moving, to wise Indra.

RV 1-61-5

अ॒स्मा इदु॒ सप्ति॑मिव श्रव॒स्येन्द्रा॑या॒र्कं जु॒ह्वा॒३॒॑ सम॑ञ्जे ।
वी॒रं दा॒नौक॑सं व॒न्दध्यै॑ पु॒रां गू॒र्तश्र॑वसं द॒र्माण॑म् ॥ १-६१-५॥
a̱smā idu̱ sapti̭miva śrava̱syendrā̭yā̱rkaṃ ju̱hvā̱3̱̭ sama̭ñje |
vī̱raṃ dā̱nauka̭saṃ va̱ndadhyai̭ pu̱rāṃ gū̱rtaśra̭vasaṃ da̱rmāṇa̭m || 1-61-5||
5 So with my tongue I deck, to please that Indra, my hymn, as ’twere a horse, through love of glory,
To reverence the Hero, bounteous Giver, famed far and wide, destroyer of the castles.

RV 1-61-6

अ॒स्मा इदु॒ त्वष्टा॑ तक्ष॒द्वज्रं॒ स्वप॑स्तमं स्व॒र्यं१॒॑ रणा॑य ।
वृ॒त्रस्य॑ चिद्वि॒दद्येन॒ मर्म॑ तु॒जन्नीशा॑नस्तुज॒ता कि॑ये॒धाः ॥ १-६१-६॥
a̱smā idu̱ tvaṣṭā̭ takṣa̱dvajra̱ṃ svapa̭stamaṃ sva̱ryaṃ1̱̭ raṇā̭ya |
vṛ̱trasya̭ cidvi̱dadyena̱ marma̭ tu̱jannīśā̭nastuja̱tā ki̭ye̱dhāḥ || 1-61-6||
6 Even for him hath Tvaṣṭar forged the thunder, most deftly wrought, celestial, for the battle,
Wherewith he reached the vital parts of Vṛtra, striking-the vast, the mighty with the striker.

RV 1-61-7

अ॒स्येदु॑ मा॒तुः सव॑नेषु स॒द्यो म॒हः पि॒तुं प॑पि॒वाञ्चार्वन्ना॑ ।
मु॒षा॒यद्विष्णुः॑ पच॒तं सही॑या॒न्विध्य॑द्वरा॒हं ति॒रो अद्रि॒मस्ता॑ ॥ १-६१-७॥
a̱syedṷ mā̱tuḥ sava̭neṣu sa̱dyo ma̱haḥ pi̱tuṃ pa̭pi̱vāñcārvannā̭ |
mu̱ṣā̱yadviṣṇṷḥ paca̱taṃ sahī̭yā̱nvidhya̭dvarā̱haṃ ti̱ro adri̱mastā̭ || 1-61-7||
7 As soon as, at libations of his mother, great Viṣṇu had drunk up the draught, he plundered.
The dainty cates, the cooked mess; but One stronger transfixed the wild boar, shooting through the mountain.

RV 1-61-8

अ॒स्मा इदु॒ ग्नाश्चि॑द्दे॒वप॑त्नी॒रिन्द्रा॑या॒र्कम॑हि॒हत्य॑ ऊवुः ।
परि॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ज॑भ्र उ॒र्वी नास्य॒ ते म॑हि॒मानं॒ परि॑ ष्टः ॥ १-६१-८॥
a̱smā idu̱ gnāści̭dde̱vapa̭tnī̱rindrā̭yā̱rkama̭hi̱hatya̭ ūvuḥ |
pari̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ja̭bhra u̱rvī nāsya̱ te ma̭hi̱māna̱ṃ pari̭ ṣṭaḥ || 1-61-8||
8 To him, to Indra, when he slew the Dragon, the Dames, too, Consorts of the Gods, wove praises.
The mighty heaven and earth hath he encompassed:- thy greatness heaven and earth, combined, exceed not.

RV 1-61-9

अ॒स्येदे॒व प्र रि॑रिचे महि॒त्वं दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्याः पर्य॒न्तरि॑क्षात् ।
स्व॒राळिन्द्रो॒ दम॒ आ वि॒श्वगू॑र्तः स्व॒रिरम॑त्रो ववक्षे॒ रणा॑य ॥ १-६१-९॥
a̱syede̱va pra ri̭rice mahi̱tvaṃ di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ parya̱ntari̭kṣāt |
sva̱rāḻindro̱ dama̱ ā vi̱śvagṷ̄rtaḥ sva̱rirama̭tro vavakṣe̱ raṇā̭ya || 1-61-9||
9 Yea, of a truth, his magnitude surpasseth the magnitude of earth, mid-air, and heaven.
Indra, approved by all men, self-resplendent, waxed in his home, loud-voiced and strong for battle.

RV 1-61-10

अ॒स्येदे॒व शव॑सा शु॒षन्तं॒ वि वृ॑श्च॒द्वज्रे॑ण वृ॒त्रमिन्द्रः॑ ।
गा न व्रा॒णा अ॒वनी॑रमुञ्चद॒भि श्रवो॑ दा॒वने॒ सचे॑ताः ॥ १-६१-१०॥
a̱syede̱va śava̭sā śu̱ṣanta̱ṃ vi vṛ̭śca̱dvajrḙṇa vṛ̱tramindra̭ḥ |
gā na vrā̱ṇā a̱vanī̭ramuñcada̱bhi śravo̭ dā̱vane̱ sacḙtāḥ || 1-61-10||
10 Through his own strength Indra with bolt of thunder cut piece-meal Vṛtra, drier up of waters.
He let the floods go free, like cows imprisoned, for glory, with a heart inclined to bounty.

RV 1-61-11

अ॒स्येदु॑ त्वे॒षसा॑ रन्त॒ सिन्ध॑वः॒ परि॒ यद्वज्रे॑ण सी॒मय॑च्छत् ।
ई॒शा॒न॒कृद्दा॒शुषे॑ दश॒स्यन्तु॒र्वीत॑ये गा॒धं तु॒र्वणिः॑ कः ॥ १-६१-११॥
a̱syedṷ tve̱ṣasā̭ ranta̱ sindha̭va̱ḥ pari̱ yadvajrḙṇa sī̱maya̭cchat |
ī̱śā̱na̱kṛddā̱śuṣḙ daśa̱syantu̱rvīta̭ye gā̱dhaṃ tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ kaḥ || 1-61-11||
11 The rivers played, through his impetuous splendour, since with his bolt he compassed them on all sides.
Using his might and favouring him who worshipped, he made a ford, victorious, for Turvīti.

RV 1-61-12

अ॒स्मा इदु॒ प्र भ॑रा॒ तूतु॑जानो वृ॒त्राय॒ वज्र॒मीशा॑नः किये॒धाः ।
गोर्न पर्व॒ वि र॑दा तिर॒श्चेष्य॒न्नर्णां॑स्य॒पां च॒रध्यै॑ ॥ १-६१-१२॥
a̱smā idu̱ pra bha̭rā̱ tūtṷjāno vṛ̱trāya̱ vajra̱mīśā̭naḥ kiye̱dhāḥ |
gorna parva̱ vi ra̭dā tira̱śceṣya̱nnarṇā̭ṃsya̱pāṃ ca̱radhyai̭ || 1-61-12||
12 Vast, with thine ample power, with eager movement, against this Vṛtra cast thy bolt of thunder.
Rend thou his joints, as of an ox, dissevered, with bolt oblique, that floods of rain may follow.

RV 1-61-13

अ॒स्येदु॒ प्र ब्रू॑हि पू॒र्व्याणि॑ तु॒रस्य॒ कर्मा॑णि॒ नव्य॑ उ॒क्थैः ।
यु॒धे यदि॑ष्णा॒न आयु॑धान्यृघा॒यमा॑णो निरि॒णाति॒ शत्रू॑न् ॥ १-६१-१३॥
a̱syedu̱ pra brṷ̄hi pū̱rvyāṇi̭ tu̱rasya̱ karmā̭ṇi̱ navya̭ u̱kthaiḥ |
yu̱dhe yadi̭ṣṇā̱na āyṷdhānyṛghā̱yamā̭ṇo niri̱ṇāti̱ śatrṷ̄n || 1-61-13||
13 Sing with new lauds his exploits wrought aforetime, the deeds of him, yea, him who moveth swiftly,
When, hurling forth his weapons in the battle, he with impetuous wrath lays low the foemen.

RV 1-61-14

अ॒स्येदु॑ भि॒या गि॒रय॑श्च दृ॒ळ्हा द्यावा॑ च॒ भूमा॑ ज॒नुष॑स्तुजेते ।
उपो॑ वे॒नस्य॒ जोगु॑वान ओ॒णिं स॒द्यो भु॑वद्वी॒र्या॑य नो॒धाः ॥ १-६१-१४॥
a̱syedṷ bhi̱yā gi̱raya̭śca dṛ̱ḻhā dyāvā̭ ca̱ bhūmā̭ ja̱nuṣa̭stujete |
upo̭ ve̱nasya̱ jogṷvāna o̱ṇiṃ sa̱dyo bhṷvadvī̱ryā̭ya no̱dhāḥ || 1-61-14||
14 When he, yea, he, comes forth the firm. Set mountains and the whole heaven and earth, tremble for terror.
May Nodhas, ever praising the protection of that dear Friend, gain quickly strength heroic.

RV 1-61-15

अ॒स्मा इदु॒ त्यदनु॑ दाय्येषा॒मेको॒ यद्व॒व्ने भूरे॒रीशा॑नः ।
प्रैत॑शं॒ सूर्ये॑ पस्पृधा॒नं सौव॑श्व्ये॒ सुष्वि॑माव॒दिन्द्रः॑ ॥ १-६१-१५॥
a̱smā idu̱ tyadanṷ dāyyeṣā̱meko̱ yadva̱vne bhūre̱rīśā̭naḥ |
praita̭śa̱ṃ sūryḙ paspṛdhā̱naṃ sauva̭śvye̱ suṣvi̭māva̱dindra̭ḥ || 1-61-15||
15 Now unto him of these things hath been given what he who rules alone o’er much, electeth.
Indra hath helped Etaśa, Soma-presser, contending in the race of steeds with Sūrya.

RV 1-61-16

ए॒वा ते॑ हारियोजना सुवृ॒क्तीन्द्र॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ गोत॑मासो अक्रन् ।
ऐषु॑ वि॒श्वपे॑शसं॒ धियं॑ धाः प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६१-१६॥
e̱vā tḙ hāriyojanā suvṛ̱ktīndra̱ brahmā̭ṇi̱ gota̭māso akran |
aiṣṷ vi̱śvapḙśasa̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ dhāḥ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-61-16||
16 Thus to thee, Indra, yoker of Bay Coursers, the Gotamas have brought their prayers to please thee.
Bestow upon them thought, decked with all beauty. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sukta: 62/191 (13)

RV 1-62-1

प्र म॑न्महे शवसा॒नाय॑ शू॒षमा॑ङ्गू॒षं गिर्व॑णसे अङ्गिर॒स्वत् ।
सु॒वृ॒क्तिभिः॑ स्तुव॒त ऋ॑ग्मि॒यायार्चा॑मा॒र्कं नरे॒ विश्रु॑ताय ॥ १-६२-१॥
pra ma̭nmahe śavasā̱nāya̭ śū̱ṣamā̭ṅgū̱ṣaṃ girva̭ṇase aṅgira̱svat |
su̱vṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ stuva̱ta ṛ̭gmi̱yāyārcā̭mā̱rkaṃ nare̱ viśrṷtāya || 1-62-1||
1. LIKE Aṅgiras a gladdening laud we ponder to him who loveth song, exceeding mighty.
Let us sing glory to the far-famed Hero who must be praised with fair hymns by the singer.

RV 1-62-2

प्र वो॑ म॒हे महि॒ नमो॑ भरध्वमाङ्गू॒ष्यं॑ शवसा॒नाय॒ साम॑ ।
येना॑ नः॒ पूर्वे॑ पि॒तरः॑ पद॒ज्ञा अर्च॑न्तो॒ अङ्गि॑रसो॒ गा अवि॑न्दन् ॥ १-६२-२॥
pra vo̭ ma̱he mahi̱ namo̭ bharadhvamāṅgū̱ṣya̭ṃ śavasā̱nāya̱ sāma̭ |
yenā̭ na̱ḥ pūrvḙ pi̱tara̭ḥ pada̱jñā arca̭nto̱ aṅgi̭raso̱ gā avi̭ndan || 1-62-2||
2 Unto the great bring ye great adoration, a chant with praise to him exceeding mighty,
Through whom our sires, Aṅgirases, singing praises and knowing well the places, found the cattle.

RV 1-62-3

इन्द्र॒स्याङ्गि॑रसां चे॒ष्टौ वि॒दत्स॒रमा॒ तन॑याय धा॒सिम् ।
बृह॒स्पति॑र्भि॒नदद्रिं॑ वि॒दद्गाः समु॒स्रिया॑भिर्वावशन्त॒ नरः॑ ॥ १-६२-३॥
indra̱syāṅgi̭rasāṃ ce̱ṣṭau vi̱datsa̱ramā̱ tana̭yāya dhā̱sim |
bṛha̱spati̭rbhi̱nadadri̭ṃ vi̱dadgāḥ samu̱sriyā̭bhirvāvaśanta̱ nara̭ḥ || 1-62-3||
3 When Indra and the Aṅgirases desired it, Saramā found provision for her offspring.
Bṛhaspati cleft the mountain, found the cattle:- the heroes shouted with the kine in triumph.

RV 1-62-4

स सु॒ष्टुभा॒ स स्तु॒भा स॒प्त विप्रैः॑ स्व॒रेणाद्रिं॑ स्व॒र्यो॒३॒॑ नव॑ग्वैः ।
स॒र॒ण्युभिः॑ फलि॒गमि॑न्द्र शक्र व॒लं रवे॑ण दरयो॒ दश॑ग्वैः ॥ १-६२-४॥
sa su̱ṣṭubhā̱ sa stu̱bhā sa̱pta viprai̭ḥ sva̱reṇādri̭ṃ sva̱ryo̱3̱̭ nava̭gvaiḥ |
sa̱ra̱ṇyubhi̭ḥ phali̱gami̭ndra śakra va̱laṃ ravḙṇa darayo̱ daśa̭gvaiḥ || 1-62-4||
4 Mid shout, loud shout, and roar, with the Navagvas, seven singers, hast thou, heavenly, rent the mountain;
Thou hast, with speeders, with Daśagvas, Indra, Śakra, with thunder rent obstructive Vala.

RV 1-62-5

गृ॒णा॒नो अङ्गि॑रोभिर्दस्म॒ वि व॑रु॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ गोभि॒रन्धः॑ ।
वि भूम्या॑ अप्रथय इन्द्र॒ सानु॑ दि॒वो रज॒ उप॑रमस्तभायः ॥ १-६२-५॥
gṛ̱ṇā̱no aṅgi̭robhirdasma̱ vi va̭ru̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ gobhi̱randha̭ḥ |
vi bhūmyā̭ aprathaya indra̱ sānṷ di̱vo raja̱ upa̭ramastabhāyaḥ || 1-62-5||
5 Praised by Aṅgirases, thou, foe-destroyer, hast, with the Dawn, Sun, rays, dispelled the darkness.
Thou Indra, hast spread out the earth's high ridges, and firmly fixed the region under heaven.

RV 1-62-6

तदु॒ प्रय॑क्षतममस्य॒ कर्म॑ द॒स्मस्य॒ चारु॑तममस्ति॒ दंसः॑ ।
उ॒प॒ह्व॒रे यदुप॑रा॒ अपि॑न्व॒न्मध्व॑र्णसो न॒द्य१॒॑श्चत॑स्रः ॥ १-६२-६॥
tadu̱ praya̭kṣatamamasya̱ karma̭ da̱smasya̱ cārṷtamamasti̱ daṃsa̭ḥ |
u̱pa̱hva̱re yadupa̭rā̱ api̭nva̱nmadhva̭rṇaso na̱dya1̱̭ścata̭sraḥ || 1-62-6||
6 This is the deed most worthy of all honour, the fairest marvel of the Wonder-Worker,
That, nigh where heaven bends down, he made four rivers flow full with waves that carry down sweet water.

RV 1-62-7

द्वि॒ता वि व॑व्रे स॒नजा॒ सनी॑ळे अ॒यास्यः॒ स्तव॑मानेभिर॒र्कैः ।
भगो॒ न मेने॑ पर॒मे व्यो॑म॒न्नधा॑रय॒द्रोद॑सी सु॒दंसाः॑ ॥ १-६२-७॥
dvi̱tā vi va̭vre sa̱najā̱ sanī̭ḻe a̱yāsya̱ḥ stava̭mānebhira̱rkaiḥ |
bhago̱ na menḙ para̱me vyo̭ma̱nnadhā̭raya̱droda̭sī su̱daṃsā̭ḥ || 1-62-7||
7 Unwearied, won with lauding hymns, he parted of old the ancient Pair, united ever.
In highest sky like Bhaga, he the doer of marvels set both Dames and earth and heaven.

RV 1-62-8

स॒नाद्दिवं॒ परि॒ भूमा॒ विरू॑पे पुन॒र्भुवा॑ युव॒ती स्वेभि॒रेवैः॑ ।
कृ॒ष्णेभि॑र॒क्तोषा रुश॑द्भि॒र्वपु॑र्भि॒रा च॑रतो अ॒न्यान्या॑ ॥ १-६२-८॥
sa̱nāddiva̱ṃ pari̱ bhūmā̱ virṷ̄pe puna̱rbhuvā̭ yuva̱tī svebhi̱revai̭ḥ |
kṛ̱ṣṇebhi̭ra̱ktoṣā ruśa̭dbhi̱rvapṷrbhi̱rā ca̭rato a̱nyānyā̭ || 1-62-8||
8 Still born afresh, young Dames, each in her manner, unlike in hue, the Pair in alternation
Round heaven and earth from ancient time have travelled, Night with her dark limbs, Dawn with limbs of splendour.

RV 1-62-9

सने॑मि स॒ख्यं स्व॑प॒स्यमा॑नः सू॒नुर्दा॑धार॒ शव॑सा सु॒दंसाः॑ ।
आ॒मासु॑ चिद्दधिषे प॒क्वम॒न्तः पयः॑ कृ॒ष्णासु॒ रुश॒द्रोहि॑णीषु ॥ १-६२-९॥
sanḙmi sa̱khyaṃ sva̭pa̱syamā̭naḥ sū̱nurdā̭dhāra̱ śava̭sā su̱daṃsā̭ḥ |
ā̱māsṷ ciddadhiṣe pa̱kvama̱ntaḥ paya̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇāsu̱ ruśa̱drohi̭ṇīṣu || 1-62-9||
9 Rich in good actions, skilled in operation, the Son with might maintains his perfect friendship.
Thou in the raw cows, black of hue or ruddy, storest the ripe milk glossy white in colour.

RV 1-62-10

स॒नात्सनी॑ळा अ॒वनी॑रवा॒ता व्र॒ता र॑क्षन्ते अ॒मृताः॒ सहो॑भिः ।
पु॒रू स॒हस्रा॒ जन॑यो॒ न पत्नी॑र्दुव॒स्यन्ति॒ स्वसा॑रो॒ अह्र॑याणम् ॥ १-६२-१०॥
sa̱nātsanī̭ḻā a̱vanī̭ravā̱tā vra̱tā ra̭kṣante a̱mṛtā̱ḥ saho̭bhiḥ |
pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̱ jana̭yo̱ na patnī̭rduva̱syanti̱ svasā̭ro̱ ahra̭yāṇam || 1-62-10||
10 Their paths, of old connected, rest uninjured; they with great might preserve the immortal statutes.
For many thousand holy works the Sisters wait on the haughty Lord like wives and matrons.

RV 1-62-11

स॒ना॒युवो॒ नम॑सा॒ नव्यो॑ अ॒र्कैर्व॑सू॒यवो॑ म॒तयो॑ दस्म दद्रुः ।
पतिं॒ न पत्नी॑रुश॒तीरु॒शन्तं॑ स्पृ॒शन्ति॑ त्वा शवसावन्मनी॒षाः ॥ १-६२-११॥
sa̱nā̱yuvo̱ nama̭sā̱ navyo̭ a̱rkairva̭sū̱yavo̭ ma̱tayo̭ dasma dadruḥ |
pati̱ṃ na patnī̭ruśa̱tīru̱śanta̭ṃ spṛ̱śanti̭ tvā śavasāvanmanī̱ṣāḥ || 1-62-11||
11 Thoughts ancient, seeking wealth, with adoration, with newest lauds have sped to thee, O Mighty.
As yearning wives cleave to their yearning husband, so cleave our hymns to thee, O Lord most potent.

RV 1-62-12

स॒नादे॒व तव॒ रायो॒ गभ॑स्तौ॒ न क्षीय॑न्ते॒ नोप॑ दस्यन्ति दस्म ।
द्यु॒माँ अ॑सि॒ क्रतु॑माँ इन्द्र॒ धीरः॒ शिक्षा॑ शचीव॒स्तव॑ नः॒ शची॑भिः ॥ १-६२-१२॥
sa̱nāde̱va tava̱ rāyo̱ gabha̭stau̱ na kṣīya̭nte̱ nopa̭ dasyanti dasma |
dyu̱mā~ a̭si̱ kratṷmā~ indra̱ dhīra̱ḥ śikṣā̭ śacīva̱stava̭ na̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ || 1-62-12||
12 Strong God, the riches which thy hands have holden from days of old have perished not nor wasted.
Splendid art thou, O Indra, wise, unbending:- strengthen us with might, O Lord of Power.

RV 1-62-13

स॒ना॒य॒ते गोत॑म इन्द्र॒ नव्य॒मत॑क्ष॒द्ब्रह्म॑ हरि॒योज॑नाय ।
सु॒नी॒थाय॑ नः शवसान नो॒धाः प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६२-१३॥
sa̱nā̱ya̱te gota̭ma indra̱ navya̱mata̭kṣa̱dbrahma̭ hari̱yoja̭nāya |
su̱nī̱thāya̭ naḥ śavasāna no̱dhāḥ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-62-13||
13 O mighty Indra, Gotama's son Nodhas hath fashioned this new prayer to thee Eternal,
Sure leader, yoker of the Tawny Coursers. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sukta: 63/191 (9)

RV 1-63-1

त्वं म॒हाँ इ॑न्द्र॒ यो ह॒ शुष्मै॒र्द्यावा॑ जज्ञा॒नः पृ॑थि॒वी अमे॑ धाः ।
यद्ध॑ ते॒ विश्वा॑ गि॒रय॑श्चि॒दभ्वा॑ भि॒या दृ॒ळ्हासः॑ कि॒रणा॒ नैज॑न् ॥ १-६३-१॥
tvaṃ ma̱hā~ i̭ndra̱ yo ha̱ śuṣmai̱rdyāvā̭ jajñā̱naḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī amḙ dhāḥ |
yaddha̭ te̱ viśvā̭ gi̱raya̭ści̱dabhvā̭ bhi̱yā dṛ̱ḻhāsa̭ḥ ki̱raṇā̱ naija̭n || 1-63-1||
1. THOU art the Mighty One; when born, O Indra, with power thou terrifiedst earth and heaven;
When, in their fear of thee, all firm-set mountains and monstrous creatures shook like dust before thee.

RV 1-63-2

आ यद्धरी॑ इन्द्र॒ विव्र॑ता॒ वेरा ते॒ वज्रं॑ जरि॒ता बा॒ह्वोर्धा॑त् ।
येना॑विहर्यतक्रतो अ॒मित्रा॒न्पुर॑ इ॒ष्णासि॑ पुरुहूत पू॒र्वीः ॥ १-६३-२॥
ā yaddharī̭ indra̱ vivra̭tā̱ verā te̱ vajra̭ṃ jari̱tā bā̱hvordhā̭t |
yenā̭viharyatakrato a̱mitrā̱npura̭ i̱ṣṇāsi̭ puruhūta pū̱rvīḥ || 1-63-2||
2 When thy two wandering Bays thou drawest hither, thy praiser laid within thine arms the thunder,
Wherewith, O Much-invoked, in will resistless, thou smitest foemen down and many a castle.

RV 1-63-3

त्वं स॒त्य इ॑न्द्र धृ॒ष्णुरे॒तान्त्वमृ॑भु॒क्षा नर्य॒स्त्वं षाट् ।
त्वं शुष्णं॑ वृ॒जने॑ पृ॒क्ष आ॒णौ यूने॒ कुत्सा॑य द्यु॒मते॒ सचा॑हन् ॥ १-६३-३॥
tvaṃ sa̱tya i̭ndra dhṛ̱ṣṇure̱tāntvamṛ̭bhu̱kṣā narya̱stvaṃ ṣāṭ |
tvaṃ śuṣṇa̭ṃ vṛ̱janḙ pṛ̱kṣa ā̱ṇau yūne̱ kutsā̭ya dyu̱mate̱ sacā̭han || 1-63-3||
3 Faithful art thou, these thou defiest, Indra; thou art the Ṛbhus' Lord, heroic, victor.
Thou, by his side, for young and glorious Kutsa, with steed and car in battle slewest Śuṣṇa,

RV 1-63-4

त्वं ह॒ त्यदि॑न्द्र चोदीः॒ सखा॑ वृ॒त्रं यद्व॑ज्रिन्वृषकर्मन्नु॒भ्नाः ।
यद्ध॑ शूर वृषमणः परा॒चैर्वि दस्यू॒ँर्योना॒वकृ॑तो वृथा॒षाट् ॥ १-६३-४॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadi̭ndra codī̱ḥ sakhā̭ vṛ̱traṃ yadva̭jrinvṛṣakarmannu̱bhnāḥ |
yaddha̭ śūra vṛṣamaṇaḥ parā̱cairvi dasyū̱~ryonā̱vakṛ̭to vṛthā̱ṣāṭ || 1-63-4||
4 That, as a friend, thou furtheredst, O Indra, when, Thunderer, strong in act, thou crushedst Vṛtra;
When, Hero, thou, great-souled, with easy conquest didst rend the Dasyus in their
distant dwelling.

RV 1-63-5

त्वं ह॒ त्यदि॒न्द्रारि॑षण्यन्दृ॒ळ्हस्य॑ चि॒न्मर्ता॑ना॒मजु॑ष्टौ ।
व्य१॒॑स्मदा काष्ठा॒ अर्व॑ते वर्घ॒नेव॑ वज्रिञ्छ्नथिह्य॒मित्रा॑न् ॥ १-६३-५॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadi̱ndrāri̭ṣaṇyandṛ̱ḻhasya̭ ci̱nmartā̭nā̱majṷṣṭau |
vya1̱̭smadā kāṣṭhā̱ arva̭te vargha̱neva̭ vajriñchnathihya̱mitrā̭n || 1-63-5||
5 This doest thou, and art not harmed, O Indra, e’en in the anger of the strongest mortal.
Lay thou the race-course open for our horses:- as with a club, slay, Thunder-armed! our foemen.

RV 1-63-6

त्वां ह॒ त्यदि॒न्द्रार्ण॑सातौ॒ स्व॑र्मीळ्हे॒ नर॑ आ॒जा ह॑वन्ते ।
तव॑ स्वधाव इ॒यमा स॑म॒र्य ऊ॒तिर्वाजे॑ष्वत॒साय्या॑ भूत् ॥ १-६३-६॥
tvāṃ ha̱ tyadi̱ndrārṇa̭sātau̱ sva̭rmīḻhe̱ nara̭ ā̱jā ha̭vante |
tava̭ svadhāva i̱yamā sa̭ma̱rya ū̱tirvājḙṣvata̱sāyyā̭ bhūt || 1-63-6||
6 Hence men invoke thee, Indra, in the tumult of battle, in the light-bestowing conflict.
This aid of thine, O Godlike One, was ever to be implored in deeds of might in combat.

RV 1-63-7

त्वं ह॒ त्यदि॑न्द्र स॒प्त युध्य॒न्पुरो॑ वज्रिन्पुरु॒कुत्सा॑य दर्दः ।
ब॒र्हिर्न यत्सु॒दासे॒ वृथा॒ वर्गं॒हो रा॑ज॒न्वरि॑वः पू॒रवे॑ कः ॥ १-६३-७॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadi̭ndra sa̱pta yudhya̱npuro̭ vajrinpuru̱kutsā̭ya dardaḥ |
ba̱rhirna yatsu̱dāse̱ vṛthā̱ varga̱ṃho rā̭ja̱nvari̭vaḥ pū̱ravḙ kaḥ || 1-63-7||
7 Warring for Purukutsa thou, O Indra, Thunder-armed! breakest down the seven castles;
Easily, for Sudās, like grass didst rend them, and out of need, King, broughtest gain to Pūru.

RV 1-63-8

त्वं त्यां न॑ इन्द्र देव चि॒त्रामिष॒मापो॒ न पी॑पयः॒ परि॑ज्मन् ।
यया॑ शूर॒ प्रत्य॒स्मभ्यं॒ यंसि॒ त्मन॒मूर्जं॒ न वि॒श्वध॒ क्षर॑ध्यै ॥ १-६३-८॥
tvaṃ tyāṃ na̭ indra deva ci̱trāmiṣa̱māpo̱ na pī̭paya̱ḥ pari̭jman |
yayā̭ śūra̱ pratya̱smabhya̱ṃ yaṃsi̱ tmana̱mūrja̱ṃ na vi̱śvadha̱ kṣara̭dhyai || 1-63-8||
8 O Indra, God who movest round about us, feed us with varied food plenteous as water—
Food wherewithal, O Hero, thou bestowest vigour itself to flow to us for ever.

RV 1-63-9

अका॑रि त इन्द्र॒ गोत॑मेभि॒र्ब्रह्मा॒ण्योक्ता॒ नम॑सा॒ हरि॑भ्याम् ।
सु॒पेश॑सं॒ वाज॒मा भ॑रा नः प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६३-९॥
akā̭ri ta indra̱ gota̭mebhi̱rbrahmā̱ṇyoktā̱ nama̭sā̱ hari̭bhyām |
su̱peśa̭sa̱ṃ vāja̱mā bha̭rā naḥ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-63-9||
9 Prayers have been made by Gotamas, O Indra, addressed to thee, with laud for thy Bay Horses.
Bring us in noble shape abundant riches. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sukta: 64/191 (15)

RV 1-64-1

वृष्णे॒ शर्धा॑य॒ सुम॑खाय वे॒धसे॒ नोधः॑ सुवृ॒क्तिं प्र भ॑रा म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ।
अ॒पो न धीरो॒ मन॑सा सु॒हस्त्यो॒ गिरः॒ सम॑ञ्जे वि॒दथे॑ष्वा॒भुवः॑ ॥ १-६४-१॥
vṛṣṇe̱ śardhā̭ya̱ suma̭khāya ve̱dhase̱ nodha̭ḥ suvṛ̱ktiṃ pra bha̭rā ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ |
a̱po na dhīro̱ mana̭sā su̱hastyo̱ gira̱ḥ sama̭ñje vi̱dathḙṣvā̱bhuva̭ḥ || 1-64-1||
1. BRING for the manly host, wise and majestical, O Nodhas, for the Maruts bring thou a pure gift.
I deck my songs as one deft-handed, wise in mind prepares the water that hath power in solemn rites.

RV 1-64-2

ते ज॑ज्ञिरे दि॒व ऋ॒ष्वास॑ उ॒क्षणो॑ रु॒द्रस्य॒ मर्या॒ असु॑रा अरे॒पसः॑ ।
पा॒व॒कासः॒ शुच॑यः॒ सूर्या॑ इव॒ सत्वा॑नो॒ न द्र॒प्सिनो॑ घो॒रव॑र्पसः ॥ १-६४-२॥
te ja̭jñire di̱va ṛ̱ṣvāsa̭ u̱kṣaṇo̭ ru̱drasya̱ maryā̱ asṷrā are̱pasa̭ḥ |
pā̱va̱kāsa̱ḥ śuca̭ya̱ḥ sūryā̭ iva̱ satvā̭no̱ na dra̱psino̭ gho̱rava̭rpasaḥ || 1-64-2||
2 They spring to birth, the lofty Ones, the Bulls of Heaven, divine, the youths of Rudra, free from spot and stain;
The purifiers, shining brightly even as suns, awful of form like giants, scattering rain-drops down.

RV 1-64-3

युवा॑नो रु॒द्रा अ॒जरा॑ अभो॒ग्घनो॑ वव॒क्षुरध्रि॑गावः॒ पर्व॑ता इव ।
दृ॒ळ्हा चि॒द्विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि॒ पार्थि॑वा॒ प्र च्या॑वयन्ति दि॒व्यानि॑ म॒ज्मना॑ ॥ १-६४-३॥
yuvā̭no ru̱drā a̱jarā̭ abho̱gghano̭ vava̱kṣuradhri̭gāva̱ḥ parva̭tā iva |
dṛ̱ḻhā ci̱dviśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ pārthi̭vā̱ pra cyā̭vayanti di̱vyāni̭ ma̱jmanā̭ || 1-64-3||
3 Young Rudras, demon-slayers, never growing old, they have waxed, even as mountains, irresistible.
They make all beings tremble with their mighty strength, even the very strongest, both of earth and heaven.

RV 1-64-4

चि॒त्रैर॒ञ्जिभि॒र्वपु॑षे॒ व्य॑ञ्जते॒ वक्ष॑स्सु रु॒क्माँ अधि॑ येतिरे शु॒भे ।
अंसे॑ष्वेषां॒ नि मि॑मृक्षुरृ॒ष्टयः॑ सा॒कं ज॑ज्ञिरे स्व॒धया॑ दि॒वो नरः॑ ॥ १-६४-४॥
ci̱traira̱ñjibhi̱rvapṷṣe̱ vya̭ñjate̱ vakṣa̭ssu ru̱kmā~ adhi̭ yetire śu̱bhe |
aṃsḙṣveṣā̱ṃ ni mi̭mṛkṣurṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ sā̱kaṃ ja̭jñire sva̱dhayā̭ di̱vo nara̭ḥ || 1-64-4||
4 With glittering ornaments they deck them forth for show; for beauty on their breasts they bind their chains of gold.
The lances on their shoulders pound to pieces; they were born together, of themselves, the Men of Heaven.

RV 1-64-5

ई॒शा॒न॒कृतो॒ धुन॑यो रि॒शाद॑सो॒ वाता॑न्वि॒द्युत॒स्तवि॑षीभिरक्रत ।
दु॒हन्त्यूध॑र्दि॒व्यानि॒ धूत॑यो॒ भूमिं॑ पिन्वन्ति॒ पय॑सा॒ परि॑ज्रयः ॥ १-६४-५॥
ī̱śā̱na̱kṛto̱ dhuna̭yo ri̱śāda̭so̱ vātā̭nvi̱dyuta̱stavi̭ṣībhirakrata |
du̱hantyūdha̭rdi̱vyāni̱ dhūta̭yo̱ bhūmi̭ṃ pinvanti̱ paya̭sā̱ pari̭jrayaḥ || 1-64-5||
5 Loud roarers, giving strength, devourers of the foe, they make the winds, they make the lightnings with their powers.
The restless shakers drain the udders of the sky, and ever wandering round fill the earth full with milk.

RV 1-64-6

पिन्व॑न्त्य॒पो म॒रुतः॑ सु॒दान॑वः॒ पयो॑ घृ॒तव॑द्वि॒दथे॑ष्वा॒भुवः॑ ।
अत्यं॒ न मि॒हे वि न॑यन्ति वा॒जिन॒मुत्सं॑ दुहन्ति स्त॒नय॑न्त॒मक्षि॑तम् ॥ १-६४-६॥
pinva̭ntya̱po ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭va̱ḥ payo̭ ghṛ̱tava̭dvi̱dathḙṣvā̱bhuva̭ḥ |
atya̱ṃ na mi̱he vi na̭yanti vā̱jina̱mutsa̭ṃ duhanti sta̱naya̭nta̱makṣi̭tam || 1-64-6||
6 The bounteous Maruts with the fatness dropping milk fill full the waters which avail in solemn rites.
They lead, as ’twere, the Strong Horse forth, that it may rain:- they milk the thundering, the never-failing spring.

RV 1-64-7

म॒हि॒षासो॑ मा॒यिन॑श्चि॒त्रभा॑नवो गि॒रयो॒ न स्वत॑वसो रघु॒ष्यदः॑ ।
मृ॒गा इ॑व ह॒स्तिनः॑ खादथा॒ वना॒ यदारु॑णीषु॒ तवि॑षी॒रयु॑ग्ध्वम् ॥ १-६४-७॥
ma̱hi̱ṣāso̭ mā̱yina̭ści̱trabhā̭navo gi̱rayo̱ na svata̭vaso raghu̱ṣyada̭ḥ |
mṛ̱gā i̭va ha̱stina̭ḥ khādathā̱ vanā̱ yadārṷṇīṣu̱ tavi̭ṣī̱rayṷgdhvam || 1-64-7||
7 Mighty, with wondrous power and marvellously bright, selfstrong like mountains, ye glide swiftly on your way.
Like the wild elephants ye eat the forests up when ye assume your strength among the bright red flames.

RV 1-64-8

सिं॒हा इ॑व नानदति॒ प्रचे॑तसः पि॒शा इ॑व सु॒पिशो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दसः ।
क्षपो॒ जिन्व॑न्तः॒ पृष॑तीभिरृ॒ष्टिभिः॒ समित्स॒बाधः॒ शव॒साहि॑मन्यवः ॥ १-६४-८॥
si̱ṃhā i̭va nānadati̱ pracḙtasaḥ pi̱śā i̭va su̱piśo̭ vi̱śvavḙdasaḥ |
kṣapo̱ jinva̭nta̱ḥ pṛṣa̭tībhirṛ̱ṣṭibhi̱ḥ samitsa̱bādha̱ḥ śava̱sāhi̭manyavaḥ || 1-64-8||
8 Exceeding wise they roar like lions mightily, they, all-possessing, are beauteous as antelopes;
Stirring the darkness with lances and spotted deer, combined as priests, with serpents' fury through their might.

RV 1-64-9

रोद॑सी॒ आ व॑दता गणश्रियो॒ नृषा॑चः शूराः॒ शव॒साहि॑मन्यवः ।
आ व॒न्धुरे॑ष्व॒मति॒र्न द॑र्श॒ता वि॒द्युन्न त॑स्थौ मरुतो॒ रथे॑षु वः ॥ १-६४-९॥
roda̭sī̱ ā va̭datā gaṇaśriyo̱ nṛṣā̭caḥ śūrā̱ḥ śava̱sāhi̭manyavaḥ |
ā va̱ndhurḙṣva̱mati̱rna da̭rśa̱tā vi̱dyunna ta̭sthau maruto̱ rathḙṣu vaḥ || 1-64-9||
9 Heroes who march in companies, befriending man, with serpents' ire through strength, ye greet the earth and heaven.
Upon the seats, O Maruts, of your chariots, upon the cars stands lightning visible as light.

RV 1-64-10

वि॒श्ववे॑दसो र॒यिभिः॒ समो॑कसः॒ सम्मि॑श्लास॒स्तवि॑षीभिर्विर॒प्शिनः॑ ।
अस्ता॑र॒ इषुं॑ दधिरे॒ गभ॑स्त्योरन॒न्तशु॑ष्मा॒ वृष॑खादयो॒ नरः॑ ॥ १-६४-१०॥
vi̱śvavḙdaso ra̱yibhi̱ḥ samo̭kasa̱ḥ sammi̭ślāsa̱stavi̭ṣībhirvira̱pśina̭ḥ |
astā̭ra̱ iṣṷṃ dadhire̱ gabha̭styorana̱ntaśṷṣmā̱ vṛṣa̭khādayo̱ nara̭ḥ || 1-64-10||
10 Lords of all riches, dwelling in the home of wealth, endowed with mighty vigour, singers loud of voice,
Heroes, of powers infinite, armed with strong men's rings, the archers, they have laid the arrow on their arms.

RV 1-64-11

हि॒र॒ण्यये॑भिः प॒विभिः॑ पयो॒वृध॒ उज्जि॑घ्नन्त आप॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ न पर्व॑तान् ।
म॒खा अ॒यासः॑ स्व॒सृतो॑ ध्रुव॒च्युतो॑ दुध्र॒कृतो॑ म॒रुतो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयः ॥ १-६४-११॥
hi̱ra̱ṇyayḙbhiḥ pa̱vibhi̭ḥ payo̱vṛdha̱ ujji̭ghnanta āpa̱thyo̱3̱̭ na parva̭tān |
ma̱khā a̱yāsa̭ḥ sva̱sṛto̭ dhruva̱cyuto̭ dudhra̱kṛto̭ ma̱ruto̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayaḥ || 1-64-11||
11 They who with golden fellies make the rain increase drive forward the big clouds like wanderers on the way.
Self-moving, brisk, unwearied, they o’erthrow the firm; the Maruts with bright lances make all things to reel.

RV 1-64-12

घृषुं॑ पाव॒कं व॒निनं॒ विच॑र्षणिं रु॒द्रस्य॑ सू॒नुं ह॒वसा॑ गृणीमसि ।
र॒ज॒स्तुरं॑ त॒वसं॒ मारु॑तं ग॒णमृ॑जी॒षिणं॒ वृष॑णं सश्चत श्रि॒ये ॥ १-६४-१२॥
ghṛṣṷṃ pāva̱kaṃ va̱nina̱ṃ vica̭rṣaṇiṃ ru̱drasya̭ sū̱nuṃ ha̱vasā̭ gṛṇīmasi |
ra̱ja̱stura̭ṃ ta̱vasa̱ṃ mārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇamṛ̭jī̱ṣiṇa̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ saścata śri̱ye || 1-64-12||
12 The progeny of Rudra we invoke with prayer, the brisk, the bright, the worshipful, the active Ones
To the strong band of Maruts cleave for happiness, the chasers of the sky, impetuous, vigorous.

RV 1-64-13

प्र नू स मर्तः॒ शव॑सा॒ जना॒ँ अति॑ त॒स्थौ व॑ ऊ॒ती म॑रुतो॒ यमाव॑त ।
अर्व॑द्भि॒र्वाजं॑ भरते॒ धना॒ नृभि॑रा॒पृच्छ्यं॒ क्रतु॒मा क्षे॑ति॒ पुष्य॑ति ॥ १-६४-१३॥
pra nū sa marta̱ḥ śava̭sā̱ janā̱~ ati̭ ta̱sthau va̭ ū̱tī ma̭ruto̱ yamāva̭ta |
arva̭dbhi̱rvāja̭ṃ bharate̱ dhanā̱ nṛbhi̭rā̱pṛcchya̱ṃ kratu̱mā kṣḙti̱ puṣya̭ti || 1-64-13||
13 Maruts, the man whom ye have guarded with your help, he verily in strength surpasseth all mankind.
Spoil with his steeds he gaineth, treasure with his men; he winneth honourable strength and prospereth.

RV 1-64-14

च॒र्कृत्यं॑ मरुतः पृ॒त्सु दु॒ष्टरं॑ द्यु॒मन्तं॒ शुष्मं॑ म॒घव॑त्सु धत्तन ।
ध॒न॒स्पृत॑मु॒क्थ्यं॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिं तो॒कं पु॑ष्येम॒ तन॑यं श॒तं हिमाः॑ ॥ १-६४-१४॥
ca̱rkṛtya̭ṃ marutaḥ pṛ̱tsu du̱ṣṭara̭ṃ dyu̱manta̱ṃ śuṣma̭ṃ ma̱ghava̭tsu dhattana |
dha̱na̱spṛta̭mu̱kthya̭ṃ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇiṃ to̱kaṃ pṷṣyema̱ tana̭yaṃ śa̱taṃ himā̭ḥ || 1-64-14||
14 O Maruts, to the worshippers give glorious strength invincible in battle, brilliant, bringing wealth,
Praiseworthy, known to all men. May we foster well, during a hundred winters, son and progeny.

RV 1-64-15

नू ष्ठि॒रं म॑रुतो वी॒रव॑न्तमृती॒षाहं॑ र॒यिम॒स्मासु॑ धत्त ।
स॒ह॒स्रिणं॑ श॒तिनं॑ शूशु॒वांसं॑ प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ १-६४-१५॥
nū ṣṭhi̱raṃ ma̭ruto vī̱rava̭ntamṛtī̱ṣāha̭ṃ ra̱yima̱smāsṷ dhatta |
sa̱ha̱sriṇa̭ṃ śa̱tina̭ṃ śūśu̱vāṃsa̭ṃ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 1-64-15||
15 Will ye then, O ye Maruts, grant us riches, durable, rich in men, defying onslaught.
A hundred, thousandfold, ever increasing? May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sukta: 65/191 (10)

RV 1-65-1

प॒श्वा न ता॒युं गुहा॒ चत॑न्तं॒ नमो॑ युजा॒नं नमो॒ वह॑न्तम् ॥ १-६५-१॥
pa̱śvā na tā̱yuṃ guhā̱ cata̭nta̱ṃ namo̭ yujā̱naṃ namo̱ vaha̭ntam || 1-65-1||
1. ONE-MINDED, wise, they tracked thee like a thief lurking in dark cave with a stolen cow:-
Thee claiming worship, bearing it to Gods:- there nigh to thee sate all the Holy Ones.

RV 1-65-2

स॒जोषा॒ धीराः॑ प॒दैरनु॑ ग्म॒न्नुप॑ त्वा सीद॒न्विश्वे॒ यज॑त्राः ॥ १-६५-२॥
sa̱joṣā̱ dhīrā̭ḥ pa̱dairanṷ gma̱nnupa̭ tvā sīda̱nviśve̱ yaja̭trāḥ || 1-65-2||
2 The Gods approached the ways of holy Law; there was a gathering vast as heaven itself.
The waters feed with praise the growing Babe, born nobly in the womb, the seat of Law.

RV 1-65-3

ऋ॒तस्य॑ दे॒वा अनु॑ व्र॒ता गु॒र्भुव॒त्परि॑ष्टि॒र्द्यौर्न भूम॑ ॥ १-६५-३॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ de̱vā anṷ vra̱tā gu̱rbhuva̱tpari̭ṣṭi̱rdyaurna bhūma̭ || 1-65-3||
3 Like grateful food, like some wide dwelling place, like a fruit-bearing hill, a wholesome stream.
Like a steed urged to run in swift career, rushing like Sindhu, who may check his course?

RV 1-65-4

वर्ध॑न्ती॒मापः॑ प॒न्वा सुशि॑श्विमृ॒तस्य॒ योना॒ गर्भे॒ सुजा॑तम् ॥ १-६५-४॥
vardha̭ntī̱māpa̭ḥ pa̱nvā suśi̭śvimṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̱ garbhe̱ sujā̭tam || 1-65-4||
4 Kin as a brother to his sister floods, he eats the woods as a King eats the rich.
When through the forest, urged by wind, he spreads, verily Agni shears the hair of earth.

RV 1-65-5

पु॒ष्टिर्न र॒ण्वा क्षि॒तिर्न पृ॒थ्वी गि॒रिर्न भुज्म॒ क्षोदो॒ न श॒म्भु ॥ १-६५-५॥
pu̱ṣṭirna ra̱ṇvā kṣi̱tirna pṛ̱thvī gi̱rirna bhujma̱ kṣodo̱ na śa̱mbhu || 1-65-5||
5 Like a swan sitting in the floods he pants wisest in mind mid men he wakes at morn.
A Sage like Soma, sprung from Law, he grew like some young creature, mighty, shining far.

RV 1-65-6

अत्यो॒ नाज्म॒न्सर्ग॑प्रतक्तः॒ सिन्धु॒र्न क्षोदः॒ क ईं॑ वराते ॥ १-६५-६॥
atyo̱ nājma̱nsarga̭pratakta̱ḥ sindhu̱rna kṣoda̱ḥ ka ī̭ṃ varāte || 1-65-6||

RV 1-65-7

जा॒मिः सिन्धू॑नां॒ भ्राते॑व॒ स्वस्रा॒मिभ्या॒न्न राजा॒ वना॑न्यत्ति ॥ १-६५-७॥
jā̱miḥ sindhṷ̄nā̱ṃ bhrātḙva̱ svasrā̱mibhyā̱nna rājā̱ vanā̭nyatti || 1-65-7||

RV 1-65-8

यद्वात॑जूतो॒ वना॒ व्यस्था॑द॒ग्निर्ह॑ दाति॒ रोमा॑ पृथि॒व्याः ॥ १-६५-८॥
yadvāta̭jūto̱ vanā̱ vyasthā̭da̱gnirha̭ dāti̱ romā̭ pṛthi̱vyāḥ || 1-65-8||

RV 1-65-9

श्वसि॑त्य॒प्सु हं॒सो न सीद॒न्क्रत्वा॒ चेति॑ष्ठो वि॒शामु॑ष॒र्भुत् ॥ १-६५-९॥
śvasi̭tya̱psu ha̱ṃso na sīda̱nkratvā̱ ceti̭ṣṭho vi̱śāmṷṣa̱rbhut || 1-65-9||

RV 1-65-10

सोमो॒ न वे॒धा ऋ॒तप्र॑जातः प॒शुर्न शिश्वा॑ वि॒भुर्दू॒रेभाः॑ ॥ १-६५-१०॥
somo̱ na ve̱dhā ṛ̱tapra̭jātaḥ pa̱śurna śiśvā̭ vi̱bhurdū̱rebhā̭ḥ || 1-65-10||

Sukta: 66/191 (10)

RV 1-66-1

र॒यिर्न चि॒त्रा सूरो॒ न सं॒दृगायु॒र्न प्रा॒णो नित्यो॒ न सू॒नुः ॥ १-६६-१॥
ra̱yirna ci̱trā sūro̱ na sa̱ṃdṛgāyu̱rna prā̱ṇo nityo̱ na sū̱nuḥ || 1-66-1||
1. LIKE the Sun's glance, like wealth of varied sort, like breath which is the life, like one's own son,
Like a swift bird, a cow who yields her milk, pure and refulgent to the wood he speeds.

RV 1-66-2

तक्वा॒ न भूर्णि॒र्वना॑ सिषक्ति॒ पयो॒ न धे॒नुः शुचि॑र्वि॒भावा॑ ॥ १-६६-२॥
takvā̱ na bhūrṇi̱rvanā̭ siṣakti̱ payo̱ na dhe̱nuḥ śuci̭rvi̱bhāvā̭ || 1-66-2||
2 He offers safety like a pleasant home, like ripened corn, the Conqueror of men.
Like a Seer lauding, famed among the folk; like a steed friendly he vouchsafes us power.

RV 1-66-3

दा॒धार॒ क्षेम॒मोको॒ न र॒ण्वो यवो॒ न प॒क्वो जेता॒ जना॑नाम् ॥ १-६६-३॥
dā̱dhāra̱ kṣema̱moko̱ na ra̱ṇvo yavo̱ na pa̱kvo jetā̱ janā̭nām || 1-66-3||
3 With flame insatiate, like eternal might; caring for each one like a dame at home;
Bright when he shines forth, whitish mid the folk, like a car, gold-decked, thundering to the fight.

RV 1-66-4

ऋषि॒र्न स्तुभ्वा॑ वि॒क्षु प्र॑श॒स्तो वा॒जी न प्री॒तो वयो॑ दधाति ॥ १-६६-४॥
ṛṣi̱rna stubhvā̭ vi̱kṣu pra̭śa̱sto vā̱jī na prī̱to vayo̭ dadhāti || 1-66-4||
4 He strikes with terror like a dart shot forth, e’en like an archer's arrow tipped with flame;
Master of present and of future life, the maidens’ lover and the matrons’ Lord.

RV 1-66-5

दु॒रोक॑शोचिः॒ क्रतु॒र्न नित्यो॑ जा॒येव॒ योना॒वरं॒ विश्व॑स्मै ॥ १-६६-५॥
du̱roka̭śoci̱ḥ kratu̱rna nityo̭ jā̱yeva̱ yonā̱vara̱ṃ viśva̭smai || 1-66-5||
5 To him lead all your ways:- may we attain the kindled God as cows their home at eve.
He drives the flames below as floods their swell:- the rays rise up to the fair place of heaven.

RV 1-66-6

चि॒त्रो यदभ्रा॑ट् छ्वे॒तो न वि॒क्षु रथो॒ न रु॒क्मी त्वे॒षः स॒मत्सु॑ ॥ १-६६-६॥
ci̱tro yadabhrā̭ṭ chve̱to na vi̱kṣu ratho̱ na ru̱kmī tve̱ṣaḥ sa̱matsṷ || 1-66-6||

RV 1-66-7

सेने॑व सृ॒ष्टामं॑ दधा॒त्यस्तु॒र्न दि॒द्युत्त्वे॒षप्र॑तीका ॥ १-६६-७॥
senḙva sṛ̱ṣṭāma̭ṃ dadhā̱tyastu̱rna di̱dyuttve̱ṣapra̭tīkā || 1-66-7||

RV 1-66-8

य॒मो ह॑ जा॒तो य॒मो जनि॑त्वं जा॒रः क॒नीनां॒ पति॒र्जनी॑नाम् ॥ १-६६-८॥
ya̱mo ha̭ jā̱to ya̱mo jani̭tvaṃ jā̱raḥ ka̱nīnā̱ṃ pati̱rjanī̭nām || 1-66-8||

RV 1-66-9

तं व॑श्च॒राथा॑ व॒यं व॑स॒त्यास्तं॒ न गावो॒ नक्ष॑न्त इ॒द्धम् ॥ १-६६-९॥
taṃ va̭śca̱rāthā̭ va̱yaṃ va̭sa̱tyāsta̱ṃ na gāvo̱ nakṣa̭nta i̱ddham || 1-66-9||

RV 1-66-10

सिन्धु॒र्न क्षोदः॒ प्र नीची॑रैनो॒न्नव॑न्त॒ गावः॒ स्व१॒॑र्दृशी॑के ॥ १-६६-१०॥
sindhu̱rna kṣoda̱ḥ pra nīcī̭raino̱nnava̭nta̱ gāva̱ḥ sva1̱̭rdṛśī̭ke || 1-66-10||

Sukta: 67/191 (10)

RV 1-67-1

वने॑षु जा॒युर्मर्ते॑षु मि॒त्रो वृ॑णी॒ते श्रु॒ष्टिं राजे॑वाजु॒र्यम् ॥ १-६७-१॥
vanḙṣu jā̱yurmartḙṣu mi̱tro vṛ̭ṇī̱te śru̱ṣṭiṃ rājḙvāju̱ryam || 1-67-1||
1. VICTORIOUS in the wood, Friend among men, ever he claims obedience as a King.
Gracious like peace, blessing like mental power, Priest was he, offering-bearer, full of thought.

RV 1-67-2

क्षेमो॒ न सा॒धुः क्रतु॒र्न भ॒द्रो भुव॑त्स्वा॒धीर्होता॑ हव्य॒वाट् ॥ १-६७-२॥
kṣemo̱ na sā̱dhuḥ kratu̱rna bha̱dro bhuva̭tsvā̱dhīrhotā̭ havya̱vāṭ || 1-67-2||
2 He, bearing in his hand all manly might, crouched in the cavern, struck the Gods with fear.
Men filled with understanding find him there, when they have sting prayers formed within their heart.

RV 1-67-3

हस्ते॒ दधा॑नो नृ॒म्णा विश्वा॒न्यमे॑ दे॒वान्धा॒द्गुहा॑ नि॒षीद॑न् ॥ १-६७-३॥
haste̱ dadhā̭no nṛ̱mṇā viśvā̱nyamḙ de̱vāndhā̱dguhā̭ ni̱ṣīda̭n || 1-67-3||
3 He, like the Unborn, holds the broad earth up; and with effective utterance fixed the sky.
O Agni, guard the spots which cattle love:- thou, life of all, hast gone from lair to lair.

RV 1-67-4

वि॒दन्ती॒मत्र॒ नरो॑ धियं॒धा हृ॒दा यत्त॒ष्टान्मन्त्रा॒ँ अशं॑सन् ॥ १-६७-४॥
vi̱dantī̱matra̱ naro̭ dhiya̱ṃdhā hṛ̱dā yatta̱ṣṭānmantrā̱~ aśa̭ṃsan || 1-67-4||
4 Whoso hath known him dwelling in his lair, and hath approached the stream of holy Law,—
They who release him, paying sacred rites,—truly to such doth he announce great wealth.

RV 1-67-5

अ॒जो न क्षां दा॒धार॑ पृथि॒वीं त॒स्तम्भ॒ द्यां मन्त्रे॑भिः स॒त्यैः ॥ १-६७-५॥
a̱jo na kṣāṃ dā̱dhāra̭ pṛthi̱vīṃ ta̱stambha̱ dyāṃ mantrḙbhiḥ sa̱tyaiḥ || 1-67-5||
5 He who grows mightily in herbs, within each fruitful mother and each babe she bears,
Wise, life of all men, in the waters’ home,—for him have sages built as ’twere a seat.

RV 1-67-6

प्रि॒या प॒दानि॑ प॒श्वो नि पा॑हि वि॒श्वायु॑रग्ने गु॒हा गुहं॑ गाः ॥ १-६७-६॥
pri̱yā pa̱dāni̭ pa̱śvo ni pā̭hi vi̱śvāyṷragne gu̱hā guha̭ṃ gāḥ || 1-67-6||

RV 1-67-7

य ईं॑ चि॒केत॒ गुहा॒ भव॑न्त॒मा यः स॒साद॒ धारा॑मृ॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-६७-७॥
ya ī̭ṃ ci̱keta̱ guhā̱ bhava̭nta̱mā yaḥ sa̱sāda̱ dhārā̭mṛ̱tasya̭ || 1-67-7||

RV 1-67-8

वि ये चृ॒तन्त्यृ॒ता सप॑न्त॒ आदिद्वसू॑नि॒ प्र व॑वाचास्मै ॥ १-६७-८॥
vi ye cṛ̱tantyṛ̱tā sapa̭nta̱ ādidvasṷ̄ni̱ pra va̭vācāsmai || 1-67-8||

RV 1-67-9

वि यो वी॒रुत्सु॒ रोध॑न्महि॒त्वोत प्र॒जा उ॒त प्र॒सूष्व॒न्तः ॥ १-६७-९॥
vi yo vī̱rutsu̱ rodha̭nmahi̱tvota pra̱jā u̱ta pra̱sūṣva̱ntaḥ || 1-67-9||

RV 1-67-10

चित्ति॑र॒पां दमे॑ वि॒श्वायुः॒ सद्मे॑व॒ धीराः॑ स॒म्माय॑ चक्रुः ॥ १-६७-१०॥
citti̭ra̱pāṃ damḙ vi̱śvāyu̱ḥ sadmḙva̱ dhīrā̭ḥ sa̱mmāya̭ cakruḥ || 1-67-10||

Sukta: 68/191 (10)

RV 1-68-1

श्री॒णन्नुप॑ स्था॒द्दिवं॑ भुर॒ण्युः स्था॒तुश्च॒रथ॑म॒क्तून्व्यू॑र्णोत् ॥ १-६८-१॥
śrī̱ṇannupa̭ sthā̱ddiva̭ṃ bhura̱ṇyuḥ sthā̱tuśca̱ratha̭ma̱ktūnvyṷ̄rṇot || 1-68-1||
1. COMMINGLING, restless, he ascends the sky, unveiling nights and all that stands or moves,
As he the sole God is preeminent in greatness among all these other Gods.

RV 1-68-2

परि॒ यदे॑षा॒मेको॒ विश्वे॑षां॒ भुव॑द्दे॒वो दे॒वानां॑ महि॒त्वा ॥ १-६८-२॥
pari̱ yadḙṣā̱meko̱ viśvḙṣā̱ṃ bhuva̭dde̱vo de̱vānā̭ṃ mahi̱tvā || 1-68-2||
2 All men are joyful in thy power, O God, that living from the dry wood thou art born.
All truly share thy Godhead while they keep, in their accustomed ways, eternal Law.

RV 1-68-3

आदित्ते॒ विश्वे॒ क्रतुं॑ जुषन्त॒ शुष्का॒द्यद्दे॑व जी॒वो जनि॑ष्ठाः ॥ १-६८-३॥
āditte̱ viśve̱ kratṷṃ juṣanta̱ śuṣkā̱dyaddḙva jī̱vo jani̭ṣṭhāḥ || 1-68-3||
3 Strong is the thought of Law, the Law's behest; all works have they performed; he quickens all.
Whoso will bring oblation, gifts to thee, to him, bethinking thee, vouchsafe thou wealth.

RV 1-68-4

भज॑न्त॒ विश्वे॑ देव॒त्वं नाम॑ ऋ॒तं सप॑न्तो अ॒मृत॒मेवैः॑ ॥ १-६८-४॥
bhaja̭nta̱ viśvḙ deva̱tvaṃ nāma̭ ṛ̱taṃ sapa̭nto a̱mṛta̱mevai̭ḥ || 1-68-4||
4 Seated as Priest with Manu's progeny, of all these treasures he alone is Lord.
Men yearn for children to prolong their line, and are not disappointed in their hope.

RV 1-68-5

ऋ॒तस्य॒ प्रेषा॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ धी॒तिर्वि॒श्वायु॒र्विश्वे॒ अपां॑सि चक्रुः ॥ १-६८-५॥
ṛ̱tasya̱ preṣā̭ ṛ̱tasya̭ dhī̱tirvi̱śvāyu̱rviśve̱ apā̭ṃsi cakruḥ || 1-68-5||
5 Eagerly they who hear his word fulfil his wish as sons obey their sire's behest.
He, rich in food, unbars his wealth like doors:- he, the House-Friend, hath decked heaven's vault with stars.

RV 1-68-6

यस्तुभ्यं॒ दाशा॒द्यो वा॑ ते॒ शिक्षा॒त्तस्मै॑ चिकि॒त्वान्र॒यिं द॑यस्व ॥ १-६८-६॥
yastubhya̱ṃ dāśā̱dyo vā̭ te̱ śikṣā̱ttasmai̭ ciki̱tvānra̱yiṃ da̭yasva || 1-68-6||

RV 1-68-7

होता॒ निष॑त्तो॒ मनो॒रप॑त्ये॒ स चि॒न्न्वा॑सां॒ पती॑ रयी॒णाम् ॥ १-६८-७॥
hotā̱ niṣa̭tto̱ mano̱rapa̭tye̱ sa ci̱nnvā̭sā̱ṃ patī̭ rayī̱ṇām || 1-68-7||

RV 1-68-8

इ॒च्छन्त॒ रेतो॑ मि॒थस्त॒नूषु॒ सं जा॑नत॒ स्वैर्दक्षै॒रमू॑राः ॥ १-६८-८॥
i̱cchanta̱ reto̭ mi̱thasta̱nūṣu̱ saṃ jā̭nata̱ svairdakṣai̱ramṷ̄rāḥ || 1-68-8||

RV 1-68-9

पि॒तुर्न पु॒त्राः क्रतुं॑ जुषन्त॒ श्रोष॒न्ये अ॑स्य॒ शासं॑ तु॒रासः॑ ॥ १-६८-९॥
pi̱turna pu̱trāḥ kratṷṃ juṣanta̱ śroṣa̱nye a̭sya̱ śāsa̭ṃ tu̱rāsa̭ḥ || 1-68-9||

RV 1-68-10

वि राय॑ और्णो॒द्दुरः॑ पुरु॒क्षुः पि॒पेश॒ नाकं॒ स्तृभि॒र्दमू॑नाः ॥ १-६८-१०॥
vi rāya̭ aurṇo̱ddura̭ḥ puru̱kṣuḥ pi̱peśa̱ nāka̱ṃ stṛbhi̱rdamṷ̄nāḥ || 1-68-10||

Sukta: 69/191 (10)

RV 1-69-1

शु॒क्रः शु॑शु॒क्वाँ उ॒षो न जा॒रः प॒प्रा स॑मी॒ची दि॒वो न ज्योतिः॑ ॥ १-६९-१॥
śu̱kraḥ śṷśu̱kvā~ u̱ṣo na jā̱raḥ pa̱prā sa̭mī̱cī di̱vo na jyoti̭ḥ || 1-69-1||
1. BRIGHT, splendid, like Dawn's lover, he hath filled the two joined worlds as with the light of heaven.
When born, with might thou hast encompassed them:- Father of Gods, and yet their Son wast thou.

RV 1-69-2

परि॒ प्रजा॑तः॒ क्रत्वा॑ बभूथ॒ भुवो॑ दे॒वानां॑ पि॒ता पु॒त्रः सन् ॥ १-६९-२॥
pari̱ prajā̭ta̱ḥ kratvā̭ babhūtha̱ bhuvo̭ de̱vānā̭ṃ pi̱tā pu̱traḥ san || 1-69-2||
2 Agni, the Sage, the humble, who discerns like the cow's udder, the sweet taste of food,
Like a bliss-giver to be drawn to men, sits gracious in the middle of the house.

RV 1-69-3

वे॒धा अदृ॑प्तो अ॒ग्निर्वि॑जा॒नन्नूध॒र्न गोनां॒ स्वाद्मा॑ पितू॒नाम् ॥ १-६९-३॥
ve̱dhā adṛ̭pto a̱gnirvi̭jā̱nannūdha̱rna gonā̱ṃ svādmā̭ pitū̱nām || 1-69-3||
3 Born in the dwelling like a lovely son, pleased, like a strong steed, he bears on the folk.
What time the men and I, with heroes, call, may Agni then gain all through Godlike power.

RV 1-69-4

जने॒ न शेव॑ आ॒हूर्यः॒ सन्मध्ये॒ निष॑त्तो र॒ण्वो दु॑रो॒णे ॥ १-६९-४॥
jane̱ na śeva̭ ā̱hūrya̱ḥ sanmadhye̱ niṣa̭tto ra̱ṇvo dṷro̱ṇe || 1-69-4||
4 None breaks these holy laws of thine when thou hast granted audience to these chieftains here.
This is thy boast, thou smotest with thy peers, and joined with heroes dravest off disgrace.

RV 1-69-5

पु॒त्रो न जा॒तो र॒ण्वो दु॑रो॒णे वा॒जी न प्री॒तो विशो॒ वि ता॑रीत् ॥ १-६९-५॥
pu̱tro na jā̱to ra̱ṇvo dṷro̱ṇe vā̱jī na prī̱to viśo̱ vi tā̭rīt || 1-69-5||
5 Like the Dawn's lover, spreading light, well-known as hued like morn, may he remember me.
They, bearing of themselves, unbar the doors:- they all ascend to the fair place of heaven.

RV 1-69-6

विशो॒ यदह्वे॒ नृभिः॒ सनी॑ळा अ॒ग्निर्दे॑व॒त्वा विश्वा॑न्यश्याः ॥ १-६९-६॥
viśo̱ yadahve̱ nṛbhi̱ḥ sanī̭ḻā a̱gnirdḙva̱tvā viśvā̭nyaśyāḥ || 1-69-6||

RV 1-69-7

नकि॑ष्ट ए॒ता व्र॒ता मि॑नन्ति॒ नृभ्यो॒ यदे॒भ्यः श्रु॒ष्टिं च॒कर्थ॑ ॥ १-६९-७॥
naki̭ṣṭa e̱tā vra̱tā mi̭nanti̱ nṛbhyo̱ yade̱bhyaḥ śru̱ṣṭiṃ ca̱kartha̭ || 1-69-7||

RV 1-69-8

तत्तु ते॒ दंसो॒ यदह॑न्समा॒नैर्नृभि॒र्यद्यु॒क्तो वि॒वे रपां॑सि ॥ १-६९-८॥
tattu te̱ daṃso̱ yadaha̭nsamā̱nairnṛbhi̱ryadyu̱kto vi̱ve rapā̭ṃsi || 1-69-8||

RV 1-69-9

उ॒षो न जा॒रो वि॒भावो॒स्रः संज्ञा॑तरूप॒श्चिके॑तदस्मै ॥ १-६९-९॥
u̱ṣo na jā̱ro vi̱bhāvo̱sraḥ saṃjñā̭tarūpa̱ścikḙtadasmai || 1-69-9||

RV 1-69-10

त्मना॒ वह॑न्तो॒ दुरो॒ व्यृ॑ण्व॒न्नव॑न्त॒ विश्वे॒ स्व१॒॑र्दृशी॑के ॥ १-६९-१०॥
tmanā̱ vaha̭nto̱ duro̱ vyṛ̭ṇva̱nnava̭nta̱ viśve̱ sva1̱̭rdṛśī̭ke || 1-69-10||

Sukta: 70/191 (11)

RV 1-70-1

व॒नेम॑ पू॒र्वीर॒र्यो म॑नी॒षा अ॒ग्निः सु॒शोको॒ विश्वा॑न्यश्याः ॥ १-७०-१॥
va̱nema̭ pū̱rvīra̱ryo ma̭nī̱ṣā a̱gniḥ su̱śoko̱ viśvā̭nyaśyāḥ || 1-70-1||
1. MAY we, the pious, win much food by prayer, may Agni with fair light pervade each act,—
He the observer of the heavenly laws of Gods, and of the race of mortal man.

RV 1-70-2

आ दैव्या॑नि व्र॒ता चि॑कि॒त्वाना मानु॑षस्य॒ जन॑स्य॒ जन्म॑ ॥ १-७०-२॥
ā daivyā̭ni vra̱tā ci̭ki̱tvānā mānṷṣasya̱ jana̭sya̱ janma̭ || 1-70-2||
2 He who is germ of waters, germ of woods, germ of all things that move not and that move,—
To him even in the rock and in the house:- Immortal One, he cares for all mankind.

RV 1-70-3

गर्भो॒ यो अ॒पां गर्भो॒ वना॑नां॒ गर्भ॑श्च स्था॒तां गर्भ॑श्च॒रथा॑म् ॥ १-७०-३॥
garbho̱ yo a̱pāṃ garbho̱ vanā̭nā̱ṃ garbha̭śca sthā̱tāṃ garbha̭śca̱rathā̭m || 1-70-3||
3 Agni is Lord of riches for the man who serves him readily with sacred songs.
Protect these beings thou with careful thought, knowing the races both of Gods and men.

RV 1-70-4

अद्रौ॑ चिदस्मा अ॒न्तर्दु॑रो॒णे वि॒शां न विश्वो॑ अ॒मृतः॑ स्वा॒धीः ॥ १-७०-४॥
adraṷ cidasmā a̱ntardṷro̱ṇe vi̱śāṃ na viśvo̭ a̱mṛta̭ḥ svā̱dhīḥ || 1-70-4||
4 Whom many dawns and nights, unlike, make strong, whom, born in Law, all things that move and stand,—
He hath been won, Herald who sits in light, making effectual all our holy works.

RV 1-70-5

स हि क्ष॒पावा॑ँ अ॒ग्नी र॑यी॒णां दाश॒द्यो अ॑स्मा॒ अरं॑ सू॒क्तैः ॥ १-७०-५॥
sa hi kṣa̱pāvā̭~ a̱gnī ra̭yī̱ṇāṃ dāśa̱dyo a̭smā̱ ara̭ṃ sū̱ktaiḥ || 1-70-5||
5 Thou settest value on our cows and woods:- all shall bring tribute to us to the light.
Men have served thee in many and sundry spots, parting, as ’twere, an aged father's wealth.

RV 1-70-6

ए॒ता चि॑कित्वो॒ भूमा॒ नि पा॑हि दे॒वानां॒ जन्म॒ मर्ता॑ँश्च वि॒द्वान् ॥ १-७०-६॥
e̱tā ci̭kitvo̱ bhūmā̱ ni pā̭hi de̱vānā̱ṃ janma̱ martā̭~śca vi̱dvān || 1-70-6||
6 Like a brave archer, like one skilled and bold, a fierce avenger, so he shines in fight.

RV 1-70-7

वर्धा॒न्यं पू॒र्वीः क्ष॒पो विरू॑पाः स्था॒तुश्च॒ रथ॑मृ॒तप्र॑वीतम् ॥ १-७०-७॥
vardhā̱nyaṃ pū̱rvīḥ kṣa̱po virṷ̄pāḥ sthā̱tuśca̱ ratha̭mṛ̱tapra̭vītam || 1-70-7||

RV 1-70-8

अरा॑धि॒ होता॒ स्व१॒॑र्निष॑त्तः कृ॒ण्वन्विश्वा॒न्यपां॑सि स॒त्या ॥ १-७०-८॥
arā̭dhi̱ hotā̱ sva1̱̭rniṣa̭ttaḥ kṛ̱ṇvanviśvā̱nyapā̭ṃsi sa̱tyā || 1-70-8||

RV 1-70-9

गोषु॒ प्रश॑स्तिं॒ वने॑षु धिषे॒ भर॑न्त॒ विश्वे॑ ब॒लिं स्व॑र्णः ॥ १-७०-९॥
goṣu̱ praśa̭sti̱ṃ vanḙṣu dhiṣe̱ bhara̭nta̱ viśvḙ ba̱liṃ sva̭rṇaḥ || 1-70-9||

RV 1-70-10

वि त्वा॒ नरः॑ पुरु॒त्रा स॑पर्यन्पि॒तुर्न जिव्रे॒र्वि वेदो॑ भरन्त ॥ १-७०-१०॥
vi tvā̱ nara̭ḥ puru̱trā sa̭paryanpi̱turna jivre̱rvi vedo̭ bharanta || 1-70-10||

RV 1-70-11

सा॒धुर्न गृ॒ध्नुरस्ते॑व॒ शूरो॒ याते॑व भी॒मस्त्वे॒षः स॒मत्सु॑ ॥ १-७०-११॥
sā̱dhurna gṛ̱dhnurastḙva̱ śūro̱ yātḙva bhī̱mastve̱ṣaḥ sa̱matsṷ || 1-70-11||

Sukta: 71/191 (10)

RV 1-71-1

उप॒ प्र जि॑न्वन्नुश॒तीरु॒शन्तं॒ पतिं॒ न नित्यं॒ जन॑यः॒ सनी॑ळाः ।
स्वसा॑रः॒ श्यावी॒मरु॑षीमजुष्रञ्चि॒त्रमु॒च्छन्ती॑मु॒षसं॒ न गावः॑ ॥ १-७१-१॥
upa̱ pra ji̭nvannuśa̱tīru̱śanta̱ṃ pati̱ṃ na nitya̱ṃ jana̭ya̱ḥ sanī̭ḻāḥ |
svasā̭ra̱ḥ śyāvī̱marṷṣīmajuṣrañci̱tramu̱cchantī̭mu̱ṣasa̱ṃ na gāva̭ḥ || 1-71-1||
1. LOVING the loving One, as wives their husband, the sisters of one home have urged him forward,
Bright-coloured, even, as the cows love morning, dark, breaking forth to view, and redly beaming.

RV 1-71-2

वी॒ळु चि॑द्दृ॒ळ्हा पि॒तरो॑ न उ॒क्थैरद्रिं॑ रुज॒न्नङ्गि॑रसो॒ रवे॑ण ।
च॒क्रुर्दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तो गा॒तुम॒स्मे अहः॒ स्व॑र्विविदुः के॒तुमु॒स्राः ॥ १-७१-२॥
vī̱ḻu ci̭ddṛ̱ḻhā pi̱taro̭ na u̱kthairadri̭ṃ ruja̱nnaṅgi̭raso̱ ravḙṇa |
ca̱krurdi̱vo bṛ̭ha̱to gā̱tuma̱sme aha̱ḥ sva̭rvividuḥ ke̱tumu̱srāḥ || 1-71-2||
2 Our sires with lauds burst e’en the firm-set fortress, yea, the Aṅgirases, with roar, the mountain.
They made for us a way to reach high heaven, they found us day, light, day's sign, beams of morning.

RV 1-71-3

दध॑न्नृ॒तं ध॒नय॑न्नस्य धी॒तिमादिद॒र्यो दि॑धि॒ष्वो॒३॒॑ विभृ॑त्राः ।
अतृ॑ष्यन्तीर॒पसो॑ य॒न्त्यच्छा॑ दे॒वाञ्जन्म॒ प्रय॑सा व॒र्धय॑न्तीः ॥ १-७१-३॥
dadha̭nnṛ̱taṃ dha̱naya̭nnasya dhī̱timādida̱ryo di̭dhi̱ṣvo̱3̱̭ vibhṛ̭trāḥ |
atṛ̭ṣyantīra̱paso̭ ya̱ntyacchā̭ de̱vāñjanma̱ praya̭sā va̱rdhaya̭ntīḥ || 1-71-3||
3 They stablished order, made his service fruitful; then parting them among the longing faithful,
Not thirsting after aught, they come, most active, while with sweet food the race of Gods they strengthen.

RV 1-71-4

मथी॒द्यदीं॒ विभृ॑तो मात॒रिश्वा॑ गृ॒हेगृ॑हे श्ये॒तो जेन्यो॒ भूत् ।
आदीं॒ राज्ञे॒ न सही॑यसे॒ सचा॒ सन्ना दू॒त्यं१॒॑ भृग॑वाणो विवाय ॥ १-७१-४॥
mathī̱dyadī̱ṃ vibhṛ̭to māta̱riśvā̭ gṛ̱hegṛ̭he śye̱to jenyo̱ bhūt |
ādī̱ṃ rājñe̱ na sahī̭yase̱ sacā̱ sannā dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ bhṛga̭vāṇo vivāya || 1-71-4||
4 Since Mātariśvan, far-diffused, hath stirred him, and he in every house grown bright and noble,
He, Bhṛgu-like I hath gone as his companion, as on commission to a greater Sovran.

RV 1-71-5

म॒हे यत्पि॒त्र ईं॒ रसं॑ दि॒वे करव॑ त्सरत्पृश॒न्य॑श्चिकि॒त्वान् ।
सृ॒जदस्ता॑ धृष॒ता दि॒द्युम॑स्मै॒ स्वायां॑ दे॒वो दु॑हि॒तरि॒ त्विषिं॑ धात् ॥ १-७१-५॥
ma̱he yatpi̱tra ī̱ṃ rasa̭ṃ di̱ve karava̭ tsaratpṛśa̱nya̭ściki̱tvān |
sṛ̱jadastā̭ dhṛṣa̱tā di̱dyuma̭smai̱ svāyā̭ṃ de̱vo dṷhi̱tari̱ tviṣi̭ṃ dhāt || 1-71-5||
5 When man poured juice to Heaven, the mighty Father, he knew and freed himself from close embracement.
The archer boldly shot at him his arrow, and the God threw his splendour on his Daughter.

RV 1-71-6

स्व आ यस्तुभ्यं॒ दम॒ आ वि॒भाति॒ नमो॑ वा॒ दाशा॑दुश॒तो अनु॒ द्यून् ।
वर्धो॑ अग्ने॒ वयो॑ अस्य द्वि॒बर्हा॒ यास॑द्रा॒या स॒रथं॒ यं जु॒नासि॑ ॥ १-७१-६॥
sva ā yastubhya̱ṃ dama̱ ā vi̱bhāti̱ namo̭ vā̱ dāśā̭duśa̱to anu̱ dyūn |
vardho̭ agne̱ vayo̭ asya dvi̱barhā̱ yāsa̭drā̱yā sa̱ratha̱ṃ yaṃ ju̱nāsi̭ || 1-71-6||
6 Whoso, hath flames for thee within his dwelling, or brings the worship which thou lovest daily,
Do thou of double might increase his substance:- may he whom thou incitest meet with riches.

RV 1-71-7

अ॒ग्निं विश्वा॑ अ॒भि पृक्षः॑ सचन्ते समु॒द्रं न स्र॒वतः॑ स॒प्त य॒ह्वीः ।
न जा॒मिभि॒र्वि चि॑किते॒ वयो॑ नो वि॒दा दे॒वेषु॒ प्रम॑तिं चिकि॒त्वान् ॥ १-७१-७॥
a̱gniṃ viśvā̭ a̱bhi pṛkṣa̭ḥ sacante samu̱draṃ na sra̱vata̭ḥ sa̱pta ya̱hvīḥ |
na jā̱mibhi̱rvi ci̭kite̱ vayo̭ no vi̱dā de̱veṣu̱ prama̭tiṃ ciki̱tvān || 1-71-7||
7 All sacrificial viands wait on Agni as the Seven mighty Rivers seek the ocean.
Not by our brethren was our food discovered:- find with the Gods care for us, thou who knowest.

RV 1-71-8

आ यदि॒षे नृ॒पतिं॒ तेज॒ आन॒ट् छुचि॒ रेतो॒ निषि॑क्तं॒ द्यौर॒भीके॑ ।
अ॒ग्निः शर्ध॑मनव॒द्यं युवा॑नं स्वा॒ध्यं॑ जनयत्सू॒दय॑च्च ॥ १-७१-८॥
ā yadi̱ṣe nṛ̱pati̱ṃ teja̱ āna̱ṭ chuci̱ reto̱ niṣi̭kta̱ṃ dyaura̱bhīkḙ |
a̱gniḥ śardha̭manava̱dyaṃ yuvā̭naṃ svā̱dhya̭ṃ janayatsū̱daya̭cca || 1-71-8||
8 When light hath filled the Lord of men for increase, straight from the heaven descends the limpid moisture.
Agni hath brought to light and filled with spirit the youthful host blameless and well providing.

RV 1-71-9

मनो॒ न योऽध्व॑नः स॒द्य एत्येकः॑ स॒त्रा सूरो॒ वस्व॑ ईशे ।
राजा॑ना मि॒त्रावरु॑णा सुपा॒णी गोषु॑ प्रि॒यम॒मृतं॒ रक्ष॑माणा ॥ १-७१-९॥
mano̱ na yo'dhva̭naḥ sa̱dya etyeka̭ḥ sa̱trā sūro̱ vasva̭ īśe |
rājā̭nā mi̱trāvarṷṇā supā̱ṇī goṣṷ pri̱yama̱mṛta̱ṃ rakṣa̭māṇā || 1-71-9||
9 He who like thought goes swiftly on his journey, the Sun, alone is ever Lord of riches.
The Kings with fair hands, Varuṇa and Mitra, protect the precious nectar in our cattle.

RV 1-71-10

मा नो॑ अग्ने स॒ख्या पित्र्या॑णि॒ प्र म॑र्षिष्ठा अ॒भि वि॒दुष्क॒विः सन् ।
नभो॒ न रू॒पं ज॑रि॒मा मि॑नाति पु॒रा तस्या॑ अ॒भिश॑स्ते॒रधी॑हि ॥ १-७१-१०॥
mā no̭ agne sa̱khyā pitryā̭ṇi̱ pra ma̭rṣiṣṭhā a̱bhi vi̱duṣka̱viḥ san |
nabho̱ na rū̱paṃ ja̭ri̱mā mi̭nāti pu̱rā tasyā̭ a̱bhiśa̭ste̱radhī̭hi || 1-71-10||
10 O Agni, break not our ancestral friendship, Sage as thou art, endowed with deepest knowledge.
Old age, like gathering cloud, impairs the body:- before that evil be come nigh protect me.

Sukta: 72/191 (10)

RV 1-72-1

नि काव्या॑ वे॒धसः॒ शश्व॑तस्क॒र्हस्ते॒ दधा॑नो॒ नर्या॑ पु॒रूणि॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्भु॑वद्रयि॒पती॑ रयी॒णां स॒त्रा च॑क्रा॒णो अ॒मृता॑नि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-७२-१॥
ni kāvyā̭ ve̱dhasa̱ḥ śaśva̭taska̱rhaste̱ dadhā̭no̱ naryā̭ pu̱rūṇi̭ |
a̱gnirbhṷvadrayi̱patī̭ rayī̱ṇāṃ sa̱trā ca̭krā̱ṇo a̱mṛtā̭ni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-72-1||
1. THOUGH holding many gifts for men, he humbleth the higher powers of each wise ordainer.
Agni is now the treasure-lord of treasures, for ever granting all immortal bounties.

RV 1-72-2

अ॒स्मे व॒त्सं परि॒ षन्तं॒ न वि॑न्दन्नि॒च्छन्तो॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॒ अमू॑राः ।
श्र॒म॒युवः॑ पद॒व्यो॑ धियं॒धास्त॒स्थुः प॒दे प॑र॒मे चार्व॒ग्नेः ॥ १-७२-२॥
a̱sme va̱tsaṃ pari̱ ṣanta̱ṃ na vi̭ndanni̱cchanto̱ viśvḙ a̱mṛtā̱ amṷ̄rāḥ |
śra̱ma̱yuva̭ḥ pada̱vyo̭ dhiya̱ṃdhāsta̱sthuḥ pa̱de pa̭ra̱me cārva̱gneḥ || 1-72-2||
2 The Gods infallible all searching found not him, the dear Babe who still is round about us.
Worn weary, following his track, devoted, they reached the lovely highest home of Agni.

RV 1-72-3

ति॒स्रो यद॑ग्ने श॒रद॒स्त्वामिच्छुचिं॑ घृ॒तेन॒ शुच॑यः सप॒र्यान् ।
नामा॑नि चिद्दधिरे य॒ज्ञिया॒न्यसू॑दयन्त त॒न्व१॒ः॑ सुजा॑ताः ॥ १-७२-३॥
ti̱sro yada̭gne śa̱rada̱stvāmicchuci̭ṃ ghṛ̱tena̱ śuca̭yaḥ sapa̱ryān |
nāmā̭ni ciddadhire ya̱jñiyā̱nyasṷ̄dayanta ta̱nva1̱̭ḥ sujā̭tāḥ || 1-72-3||
3 Because with holy oil the pure Ones, Agni, served thee the very pure three autumn seasons,
Therefore they won them holy names for worship, and nobly born they dignified their bodies.

RV 1-72-4

आ रोद॑सी बृह॒ती वेवि॑दानाः॒ प्र रु॒द्रिया॑ जभ्रिरे य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
वि॒दन्मर्तो॑ ने॒मधि॑ता चिकि॒त्वान॒ग्निं प॒दे प॑र॒मे त॑स्थि॒वांस॑म् ॥ १-७२-४॥
ā roda̭sī bṛha̱tī vevi̭dānā̱ḥ pra ru̱driyā̭ jabhrire ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
vi̱danmarto̭ ne̱madhi̭tā ciki̱tvāna̱gniṃ pa̱de pa̭ra̱me ta̭sthi̱vāṃsa̭m || 1-72-4||
4 Making them known to spacious earth and heaven, the holy Ones revealed the powers of Rudra.
The mortal band, discerning in the distance, found Agni standing in the loftiest station.

RV 1-72-5

सं॒जा॒ना॒ना उप॑ सीदन्नभि॒ज्ञु पत्नी॑वन्तो नम॒स्यं॑ नमस्यन् ।
रि॒रि॒क्वांस॑स्त॒न्वः॑ कृण्वत॒ स्वाः सखा॒ सख्यु॑र्नि॒मिषि॒ रक्ष॑माणाः ॥ १-७२-५॥
sa̱ṃjā̱nā̱nā upa̭ sīdannabhi̱jñu patnī̭vanto nama̱sya̭ṃ namasyan |
ri̱ri̱kvāṃsa̭sta̱nva̭ḥ kṛṇvata̱ svāḥ sakhā̱ sakhyṷrni̱miṣi̱ rakṣa̭māṇāḥ || 1-72-5||
5 Nigh they approached, one-minded, with their spouses, kneeling to him adorable paid worship.
Friend finding in his own friend's eye protection, they made their own the bodies which they chastened.

RV 1-72-6

त्रिः स॒प्त यद्गुह्या॑नि॒ त्वे इत्प॒दावि॑द॒न्निहि॑ता य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
तेभी॑ रक्षन्ते अ॒मृतं॑ स॒जोषाः॑ प॒शूञ्च॑ स्था॒तॄञ्च॒रथं॑ च पाहि ॥ १-७२-६॥
triḥ sa̱pta yadguhyā̭ni̱ tve itpa̱dāvi̭da̱nnihi̭tā ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
tebhī̭ rakṣante a̱mṛta̭ṃ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ pa̱śūñca̭ sthā̱tṝñca̱ratha̭ṃ ca pāhi || 1-72-6||
6 Soon as the holy beings had discovered the thrice-seven mystic things contained within thee,
With these, one-minded, they preserve the Amṛta:- guard thou the life of all their plants and cattle.

RV 1-72-7

वि॒द्वाँ अ॑ग्ने व॒युना॑नि क्षिती॒नां व्या॑नु॒षक्छु॒रुधो॑ जी॒वसे॑ धाः ।
अ॒न्त॒र्वि॒द्वाँ अध्व॑नो देव॒याना॒नत॑न्द्रो दू॒तो अ॑भवो हवि॒र्वाट् ॥ १-७२-७॥
vi̱dvā~ a̭gne va̱yunā̭ni kṣitī̱nāṃ vyā̭nu̱ṣakchu̱rudho̭ jī̱vasḙ dhāḥ |
a̱nta̱rvi̱dvā~ adhva̭no deva̱yānā̱nata̭ndro dū̱to a̭bhavo havi̱rvāṭ || 1-72-7||
7 Thou, Agni, knower of men's works, hast sent us good food in constant course for our subsistence:-
Thou deeply skilled in paths of Gods becamest an envoy never wearied, offering-bearer.

RV 1-72-8

स्वा॒ध्यो॑ दि॒व आ स॒प्त य॒ह्वी रा॒यो दुरो॒ व्यृ॑त॒ज्ञा अ॑जानन् ।
वि॒दद्गव्यं॑ स॒रमा॑ दृ॒ळ्हमू॒र्वं येना॒ नु कं॒ मानु॑षी॒ भोज॑ते॒ विट् ॥ १-७२-८॥
svā̱dhyo̭ di̱va ā sa̱pta ya̱hvī rā̱yo duro̱ vyṛ̭ta̱jñā a̭jānan |
vi̱dadgavya̭ṃ sa̱ramā̭ dṛ̱ḻhamū̱rvaṃ yenā̱ nu ka̱ṃ mānṷṣī̱ bhoja̭te̱ viṭ || 1-72-8||
8 Knowing the Law, the seven strong floods from heaven, full of good thought, discerned the doors of riches.
Saramā found the cattle's firm-built prison whereby the race of man is still supported.

RV 1-72-9

आ ये विश्वा॑ स्वप॒त्यानि॑ त॒स्थुः कृ॑ण्वा॒नासो॑ अमृत॒त्वाय॑ गा॒तुम् ।
म॒ह्ना म॒हद्भिः॑ पृथि॒वी वि त॑स्थे मा॒ता पु॒त्रैरदि॑ति॒र्धाय॑से॒ वेः ॥ १-७२-९॥
ā ye viśvā̭ svapa̱tyāni̭ ta̱sthuḥ kṛ̭ṇvā̱nāso̭ amṛta̱tvāya̭ gā̱tum |
ma̱hnā ma̱hadbhi̭ḥ pṛthi̱vī vi ta̭sthe mā̱tā pu̱trairadi̭ti̱rdhāya̭se̱ veḥ || 1-72-9||
9 They who approached all noble operations making a path that leads to life immortal,
To be the Bird's support, the spacious mother, Aditi, and her great Sons stood in power.

RV 1-72-10

अधि॒ श्रियं॒ नि द॑धु॒श्चारु॑मस्मिन्दि॒वो यद॒क्षी अ॒मृता॒ अकृ॑ण्वन् ।
अध॑ क्षरन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ न सृ॒ष्टाः प्र नीची॑रग्ने॒ अरु॑षीरजानन् ॥ १-७२-१०॥
adhi̱ śriya̱ṃ ni da̭dhu̱ścārṷmasmindi̱vo yada̱kṣī a̱mṛtā̱ akṛ̭ṇvan |
adha̭ kṣaranti̱ sindha̭vo̱ na sṛ̱ṣṭāḥ pra nīcī̭ragne̱ arṷṣīrajānan || 1-72-10||
10 When Gods immortal made both eyes of heaven, they gave to him the gift of beauteous glory.
Now they flow forth like rivers set in motion:- they knew the Red Steeds coming down, O Agni.

Sukta: 73/191 (10)

RV 1-73-1

र॒यिर्न यः पि॑तृवि॒त्तो व॑यो॒धाः सु॒प्रणी॑तिश्चिकि॒तुषो॒ न शासुः॑ ।
स्यो॒न॒शीरति॑थि॒र्न प्री॑णा॒नो होते॑व॒ सद्म॑ विध॒तो वि ता॑रीत् ॥ १-७३-१॥
ra̱yirna yaḥ pi̭tṛvi̱tto va̭yo̱dhāḥ su̱praṇī̭tiściki̱tuṣo̱ na śāsṷḥ |
syo̱na̱śīrati̭thi̱rna prī̭ṇā̱no hotḙva̱ sadma̭ vidha̱to vi tā̭rīt || 1-73-1||
1. HE who gives food, like patrimonial riches and guides aright like some wise man's instruction,
Loved like a guest who lies in pleasant lodging,—may he, as Priest, prosper his servant's dwelling.

RV 1-73-2

दे॒वो न यः स॑वि॒ता स॒त्यम॑न्मा॒ क्रत्वा॑ नि॒पाति॑ वृ॒जना॑नि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
पु॒रु॒प्र॒श॒स्तो अ॒मति॒र्न स॒त्य आ॒त्मेव॒ शेवो॑ दिधि॒षाय्यो॑ भूत् ॥ १-७३-२॥
de̱vo na yaḥ sa̭vi̱tā sa̱tyama̭nmā̱ kratvā̭ ni̱pāti̭ vṛ̱janā̭ni̱ viśvā̭ |
pu̱ru̱pra̱śa̱sto a̱mati̱rna sa̱tya ā̱tmeva̱ śevo̭ didhi̱ṣāyyo̭ bhūt || 1-73-2||
2 He who like Savitar the God, true-minded protecteth with his power. all acts of vigour,
Truthful, like splendour, glorified by many, like breath joy-giving,—all must strive to win him.

RV 1-73-3

दे॒वो न यः पृ॑थि॒वीं वि॒श्वधा॑या उप॒क्षेति॑ हि॒तमि॑त्रो॒ न राजा॑ ।
पु॒रः॒सदः॑ शर्म॒सदो॒ न वी॒रा अ॑नव॒द्या पति॑जुष्टेव॒ नारी॑ ॥ १-७३-३॥
de̱vo na yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yā upa̱kṣeti̭ hi̱tami̭tro̱ na rājā̭ |
pu̱ra̱ḥsada̭ḥ śarma̱sado̱ na vī̱rā a̭nava̱dyā pati̭juṣṭeva̱ nārī̭ || 1-73-3||
3 He who on earth dwells like a king surrounded by faithful friends, like a God all-sustaining,
Like heroes who preside, who sit in safety:- like as a blameless dame dear to her husband.

RV 1-73-4

तं त्वा॒ नरो॒ दम॒ आ नित्य॑मि॒द्धमग्ने॒ सच॑न्त क्षि॒तिषु॑ ध्रु॒वासु॑ ।
अधि॑ द्यु॒म्नं नि द॑धु॒र्भूर्य॑स्मि॒न्भवा॑ वि॒श्वायु॑र्ध॒रुणो॑ रयी॒णाम् ॥ १-७३-४॥
taṃ tvā̱ naro̱ dama̱ ā nitya̭mi̱ddhamagne̱ saca̭nta kṣi̱tiṣṷ dhru̱vāsṷ |
adhi̭ dyu̱mnaṃ ni da̭dhu̱rbhūrya̭smi̱nbhavā̭ vi̱śvāyṷrdha̱ruṇo̭ rayī̱ṇām || 1-73-4||
4 Thee, such, in settlements secure, O Agni, our men serve ever kindled in each dwelling.
On him have they laid splendour in abundance:- dear to all men, bearer be he of riches.

RV 1-73-5

वि पृक्षो॑ अग्ने म॒घवा॑नो अश्यु॒र्वि सू॒रयो॒ दद॑तो॒ विश्व॒मायुः॑ ।
स॒नेम॒ वाजं॑ समि॒थेष्व॒र्यो भा॒गं दे॒वेषु॒ श्रव॑से॒ दधा॑नाः ॥ १-७३-५॥
vi pṛkṣo̭ agne ma̱ghavā̭no aśyu̱rvi sū̱rayo̱ dada̭to̱ viśva̱māyṷḥ |
sa̱nema̱ vāja̭ṃ sami̱theṣva̱ryo bhā̱gaṃ de̱veṣu̱ śrava̭se̱ dadhā̭nāḥ || 1-73-5||
5 May thy rich worshippers win food, O Agni, and princes gain long life who bring oblation.
May we get booty from our foe in battle, presenting to the Gods their share for glory.

RV 1-73-6

ऋ॒तस्य॒ हि धे॒नवो॑ वावशा॒नाः स्मदू॑ध्नीः पी॒पय॑न्त॒ द्युभ॑क्ताः ।
प॒रा॒वतः॑ सुम॒तिं भिक्ष॑माणा॒ वि सिन्ध॑वः स॒मया॑ सस्रु॒रद्रि॑म् ॥ १-७३-६॥
ṛ̱tasya̱ hi dhe̱navo̭ vāvaśā̱nāḥ smadṷ̄dhnīḥ pī̱paya̭nta̱ dyubha̭ktāḥ |
pa̱rā̱vata̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ bhikṣa̭māṇā̱ vi sindha̭vaḥ sa̱mayā̭ sasru̱radri̭m || 1-73-6||
6 The cows of holy law, sent us by Heaven, have swelled with laden udders, loudly lowing;
Soliciting his favour, from a distance the rivers to the rock have flowed together.

RV 1-73-7

त्वे अ॑ग्ने सुम॒तिं भिक्ष॑माणा दि॒वि श्रवो॑ दधिरे य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
नक्ता॑ च च॒क्रुरु॒षसा॒ विरू॑पे कृ॒ष्णं च॒ वर्ण॑मरु॒णं च॒ सं धुः॑ ॥ १-७३-७॥
tve a̭gne suma̱tiṃ bhikṣa̭māṇā di̱vi śravo̭ dadhire ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
naktā̭ ca ca̱kruru̱ṣasā̱ virṷ̄pe kṛ̱ṣṇaṃ ca̱ varṇa̭maru̱ṇaṃ ca̱ saṃ dhṷḥ || 1-73-7||
7 Agni, with thee, soliciting thy favour, the holy Ones have gained glory in heaven.
They made the Night and Dawn of different colours, and set the black and purple hues together.

RV 1-73-8

यान्रा॒ये मर्ता॒न्सुषू॑दो अग्ने॒ ते स्या॑म म॒घवा॑नो व॒यं च॑ ।
छा॒येव॒ विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं सिसक्ष्यापप्रि॒वान्रोद॑सी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ॥ १-७३-८॥
yānrā̱ye martā̱nsuṣṷ̄do agne̱ te syā̭ma ma̱ghavā̭no va̱yaṃ ca̭ |
chā̱yeva̱ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭naṃ sisakṣyāpapri̱vānroda̭sī a̱ntari̭kṣam || 1-73-8||
8 May we and those who worship be the mortals whom thou, O Agni, leadest on to riches.
Thou hast filled earth and heaven and air's mid-region, and followest the whole world like a shadow.

RV 1-73-9

अर्व॑द्भिरग्ने॒ अर्व॑तो॒ नृभि॒र्नॄन्वी॒रैर्वी॒रान्व॑नुयामा॒ त्वोताः॑ ।
ई॒शा॒नासः॑ पितृवि॒त्तस्य॑ रा॒यो वि सू॒रयः॑ श॒तहि॑मा नो अश्युः ॥ १-७३-९॥
arva̭dbhiragne̱ arva̭to̱ nṛbhi̱rnṝnvī̱rairvī̱rānva̭nuyāmā̱ tvotā̭ḥ |
ī̱śā̱nāsa̭ḥ pitṛvi̱ttasya̭ rā̱yo vi sū̱raya̭ḥ śa̱tahi̭mā no aśyuḥ || 1-73-9||
9 Aided by thee, O Agni, may we conquer steeds with steeds, men with men, heroes with heroes,
Lords of the wealth transmitted by our fathers:- and may our princes live a hundred winters.

RV 1-73-10

ए॒ता ते॑ अग्न उ॒चथा॑नि वेधो॒ जुष्टा॑नि सन्तु॒ मन॑से हृ॒दे च॑ ।
श॒केम॑ रा॒यः सु॒धुरो॒ यमं॒ तेऽधि॒ श्रवो॑ दे॒वभ॑क्तं॒ दधा॑नाः ॥ १-७३-१०॥
e̱tā tḙ agna u̱cathā̭ni vedho̱ juṣṭā̭ni santu̱ mana̭se hṛ̱de ca̭ |
śa̱kema̭ rā̱yaḥ su̱dhuro̱ yama̱ṃ te'dhi̱ śravo̭ de̱vabha̭kta̱ṃ dadhā̭nāḥ || 1-73-10||
10 May these our hymns of praise, Agni, Ordainer, be pleasant to thee in thy heart and spirit.
May we have power to hold thy steeds of riches, laying on thee the God-sent gift of glory.

Sukta: 74/191 (9)

RV 1-74-1

उ॒प॒प्र॒यन्तो॑ अध्व॒रं मन्त्रं॑ वोचेमा॒ग्नये॑ ।
आ॒रे अ॒स्मे च॑ श‍ृण्व॒ते ॥ १-७४-१॥
u̱pa̱pra̱yanto̭ adhva̱raṃ mantra̭ṃ vocemā̱gnayḙ |
ā̱re a̱sme ca̭ śa‍ṛṇva̱te || 1-74-1||
1. As forth to sacrifice we go, a hymn to a hymn let us say,
Who hears us even when afar;

RV 1-74-2

यः स्नीहि॑तीषु पू॒र्व्यः सं॑जग्मा॒नासु॑ कृ॒ष्टिषु॑ ।
अर॑क्षद्दा॒शुषे॒ गय॑म् ॥ १-७४-२॥
yaḥ snīhi̭tīṣu pū̱rvyaḥ sa̭ṃjagmā̱nāsṷ kṛ̱ṣṭiṣṷ |
ara̭kṣaddā̱śuṣe̱ gaya̭m || 1-74-2||
2 Who, from of old, in carnage, when the people gathered, hath preserved
His household for the worshipper.

RV 1-74-3

उ॒त ब्रु॑वन्तु ज॒न्तव॒ उद॒ग्निर्वृ॑त्र॒हाज॑नि ।
ध॒नं॒ज॒यो रणे॑रणे ॥ १-७४-३॥
u̱ta brṷvantu ja̱ntava̱ uda̱gnirvṛ̭tra̱hāja̭ni |
dha̱na̱ṃja̱yo raṇḙraṇe || 1-74-3||
3 And let men say, Agni is born, e’en he who slayeth Vṛtra, he
Who winneth wealth in every fight.

RV 1-74-4

यस्य॑ दू॒तो असि॒ क्षये॒ वेषि॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ।
द॒स्मत्कृ॒णोष्य॑ध्व॒रम् ॥ १-७४-४॥
yasya̭ dū̱to asi̱ kṣaye̱ veṣi̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
da̱smatkṛ̱ṇoṣya̭dhva̱ram || 1-74-4||
4 Him in whose house an envoy thou lovest to taste his offered gifts,
And strengthenest his sacrifice,

RV 1-74-5

तमित्सु॑ह॒व्यम॑ङ्गिरः सुदे॒वं स॑हसो यहो ।
जना॑ आहुः सुब॒र्हिष॑म् ॥ १-७४-५॥
tamitsṷha̱vyama̭ṅgiraḥ sude̱vaṃ sa̭haso yaho |
janā̭ āhuḥ suba̱rhiṣa̭m || 1-74-5||
5 Him, Aṅgiras, thou Son of Strength, all men call happy in his God,
His offerings, and his sacred grass.

RV 1-74-6

आ च॒ वहा॑सि॒ ताँ इ॒ह दे॒वाँ उप॒ प्रश॑स्तये ।
ह॒व्या सु॑श्चन्द्र वी॒तये॑ ॥ १-७४-६॥
ā ca̱ vahā̭si̱ tā~ i̱ha de̱vā~ upa̱ praśa̭staye |
ha̱vyā sṷścandra vī̱tayḙ || 1-74-6||
6 Hitherward shalt thou bring these Gods to our laudation and to taste.
These offered gifts, fair-shining One.

RV 1-74-7

न योरु॑प॒ब्दिरश्व्यः॑ श‍ृ॒ण्वे रथ॑स्य॒ कच्च॒न ।
यद॑ग्ने॒ यासि॑ दू॒त्य॑म् ॥ १-७४-७॥
na yorṷpa̱bdiraśvya̭ḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇve ratha̭sya̱ kacca̱na |
yada̭gne̱ yāsi̭ dū̱tya̭m || 1-74-7||
7 When, Agni, on thine embassage thou goest not a sound is heard of steed or straining of thy car.

RV 1-74-8

त्वोतो॑ वा॒ज्यह्र॑यो॒ऽभि पूर्व॑स्मा॒दप॑रः ।
प्र दा॒श्वाँ अ॑ग्ने अस्थात् ॥ १-७४-८॥
tvoto̭ vā̱jyahra̭yo̱'bhi pūrva̭smā̱dapa̭raḥ |
pra dā̱śvā~ a̭gne asthāt || 1-74-8||
8 Aided by thee uninjured, strong, one after other, goes he forth:-
Agni, the offerer forward steps.

RV 1-74-9

उ॒त द्यु॒मत्सु॒वीर्यं॑ बृ॒हद॑ग्ने विवाससि ।
दे॒वेभ्यो॑ देव दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-७४-९॥
u̱ta dyu̱matsu̱vīrya̭ṃ bṛ̱hada̭gne vivāsasi |
de̱vebhyo̭ deva dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-74-9||
9 And splendid strength, heroic, high, Agni, thou grantest from the Gods,
Thou God, to him who offers gifts.

Sukta: 75/191 (5)

RV 1-75-1

जु॒षस्व॑ स॒प्रथ॑स्तमं॒ वचो॑ दे॒वप्स॑रस्तमम् ।
ह॒व्या जुह्वा॑न आ॒सनि॑ ॥ १-७५-१॥
ju̱ṣasva̭ sa̱pratha̭stama̱ṃ vaco̭ de̱vapsa̭rastamam |
ha̱vyā juhvā̭na ā̱sani̭ || 1-75-1||
1. ACCEPT our loudest-sounding hymn, food most delightful to the Gods,
Pouring our offerings in thy mouth.

RV 1-75-2

अथा॑ ते अङ्गिरस्त॒माग्ने॑ वेधस्तम प्रि॒यम् ।
वो॒चेम॒ ब्रह्म॑ सान॒सि ॥ १-७५-२॥
athā̭ te aṅgirasta̱māgnḙ vedhastama pri̱yam |
vo̱cema̱ brahma̭ sāna̱si || 1-75-2||
2 Now, Agni, will we say to thee, O wisest and best Aṅgiras,
Our precious, much-availing prayer.

RV 1-75-3

कस्ते॑ जा॒मिर्जना॑ना॒मग्ने॒ को दा॒श्व॑ध्वरः ।
को ह॒ कस्मि॑न्नसि श्रि॒तः ॥ १-७५-३॥
kastḙ jā̱mirjanā̭nā̱magne̱ ko dā̱śva̭dhvaraḥ |
ko ha̱ kasmi̭nnasi śri̱taḥ || 1-75-3||
3 Who, Agni, is thy kin, of men? who is thy worthy worshipper?
On whom dependent? who art thou?

RV 1-75-4

त्वं जा॒मिर्जना॑ना॒मग्ने॑ मि॒त्रो अ॑सि प्रि॒यः ।
सखा॒ सखि॑भ्य॒ ईड्यः॑ ॥ १-७५-४॥
tvaṃ jā̱mirjanā̭nā̱magnḙ mi̱tro a̭si pri̱yaḥ |
sakhā̱ sakhi̭bhya̱ īḍya̭ḥ || 1-75-4||
4 The kinsman, Agni, of mankind, their well beloved Friend art thou,
A Friend whom friends may supplicate.

RV 1-75-5

यजा॑ नो मि॒त्रावरु॑णा॒ यजा॑ दे॒वाँ ऋ॒तं बृ॒हत् ।
अग्ने॒ यक्षि॒ स्वं दम॑म् ॥ १-७५-५॥
yajā̭ no mi̱trāvarṷṇā̱ yajā̭ de̱vā~ ṛ̱taṃ bṛ̱hat |
agne̱ yakṣi̱ svaṃ dama̭m || 1-75-5||
5 Bring to us Mitra, Varuṇa, bring the Gods to mighty sacrifice.
Bring them, O Agni, to thine home.

Sukta: 76/191 (5)

RV 1-76-1

का त॒ उपे॑ति॒र्मन॑सो॒ वरा॑य॒ भुव॑दग्ने॒ शंत॑मा॒ का म॑नी॒षा ।
को वा॑ य॒ज्ञैः परि॒ दक्षं॑ त आप॒ केन॑ वा ते॒ मन॑सा दाशेम ॥ १-७६-१॥
kā ta̱ upḙti̱rmana̭so̱ varā̭ya̱ bhuva̭dagne̱ śaṃta̭mā̱ kā ma̭nī̱ṣā |
ko vā̭ ya̱jñaiḥ pari̱ dakṣa̭ṃ ta āpa̱ kena̭ vā te̱ mana̭sā dāśema || 1-76-1||
1. How may the mind draw nigh to please thee, Agni? What hymn of praise shall bring us greatest blessing?
Or who hath gained thy power by sacrifices? or with what mind shall we bring thee oblations?

RV 1-76-2

एह्य॑ग्न इ॒ह होता॒ नि षी॒दाद॑ब्धः॒ सु पु॑रए॒ता भ॑वा नः ।
अव॑तां त्वा॒ रोद॑सी विश्वमि॒न्वे यजा॑ म॒हे सौ॑मन॒साय॑ दे॒वान् ॥ १-७६-२॥
ehya̭gna i̱ha hotā̱ ni ṣī̱dāda̭bdha̱ḥ su pṷrae̱tā bha̭vā naḥ |
ava̭tāṃ tvā̱ roda̭sī viśvami̱nve yajā̭ ma̱he saṷmana̱sāya̭ de̱vān || 1-76-2||
2 Come hither, Agni; sit thee down as Hotar; be thou who never wast deceived our leader.
May Heaven and Earth, the all-pervading, love thee:- worship the Gods to win for us their favour.

RV 1-76-3

प्र सु विश्वा॑न्र॒क्षसो॒ धक्ष्य॑ग्ने॒ भवा॑ य॒ज्ञाना॑मभिशस्ति॒पावा॑ ।
अथा व॑ह॒ सोम॑पतिं॒ हरि॑भ्यामाति॒थ्यम॑स्मै चकृमा सु॒दाव्ने॑ ॥ १-७६-३॥
pra su viśvā̭nra̱kṣaso̱ dhakṣya̭gne̱ bhavā̭ ya̱jñānā̭mabhiśasti̱pāvā̭ |
athā va̭ha̱ soma̭pati̱ṃ hari̭bhyāmāti̱thyama̭smai cakṛmā su̱dāvnḙ || 1-76-3||
3 Burn thou up all the Rākṣasas, O Agni; ward thou off curses from our sacrifices.
Bring hither with his Bays the Lord of Soma:- here is glad welcome for the Bounteous Giver.

RV 1-76-4

प्र॒जाव॑ता॒ वच॑सा॒ वह्नि॑रा॒सा च॑ हु॒वे नि च॑ सत्सी॒ह दे॒वैः ।
वेषि॑ हो॒त्रमु॒त पो॒त्रं य॑जत्र बो॒धि प्र॑यन्तर्जनित॒र्वसू॑नाम् ॥ १-७६-४॥
pra̱jāva̭tā̱ vaca̭sā̱ vahni̭rā̱sā ca̭ hu̱ve ni ca̭ satsī̱ha de̱vaiḥ |
veṣi̭ ho̱tramu̱ta po̱traṃ ya̭jatra bo̱dhi pra̭yantarjanita̱rvasṷ̄nām || 1-76-4||
4 Thou Priest with lip and voice that bring us children hast been invoked. Here with the Gods be seated.
Thine is the task of Cleanser and Presenter:- waken us, Wealth-bestower and Producer.

RV 1-76-5

यथा॒ विप्र॑स्य॒ मनु॑षो ह॒विर्भि॑र्दे॒वाँ अय॑जः क॒विभिः॑ क॒विः सन् ।
ए॒वा हो॑तः सत्यतर॒ त्वम॒द्याग्ने॑ म॒न्द्रया॑ जु॒ह्वा॑ यजस्व ॥ १-७६-५॥
yathā̱ vipra̭sya̱ manṷṣo ha̱virbhi̭rde̱vā~ aya̭jaḥ ka̱vibhi̭ḥ ka̱viḥ san |
e̱vā ho̭taḥ satyatara̱ tvama̱dyāgnḙ ma̱ndrayā̭ ju̱hvā̭ yajasva || 1-76-5||
5 As with oblations of the priestly Manus thou worshippedst the Gods, a Sage with sages,
So now, O truthfullest Invoker Agni, worship this day with joy-bestowing ladle.

Sukta: 77/191 (5)

RV 1-77-1

क॒था दा॑शेमा॒ग्नये॒ कास्मै॑ दे॒वजु॑ष्टोच्यते भा॒मिने॒ गीः ।
यो मर्त्ये॑ष्व॒मृत॑ ऋ॒तावा॒ होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठ॒ इत्कृ॒णोति॑ दे॒वान् ॥ १-७७-१॥
ka̱thā dā̭śemā̱gnaye̱ kāsmai̭ de̱vajṷṣṭocyate bhā̱mine̱ gīḥ |
yo martyḙṣva̱mṛta̭ ṛ̱tāvā̱ hotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭha̱ itkṛ̱ṇoti̭ de̱vān || 1-77-1||
1. How shall we pay oblation unto Agni? What hymn, Godloved, is said to him refulgent?
Who, deathless, true to Law, mid men a herald, bringeth the Gods as best of sacrificers?

RV 1-77-2

यो अ॑ध्व॒रेषु॒ शंत॑म ऋ॒तावा॒ होता॒ तमू॒ नमो॑भि॒रा कृ॑णुध्वम् ।
अ॒ग्निर्यद्वेर्मर्ता॑य दे॒वान्स चा॒ बोधा॑ति॒ मन॑सा यजाति ॥ १-७७-२॥
yo a̭dhva̱reṣu̱ śaṃta̭ma ṛ̱tāvā̱ hotā̱ tamū̱ namo̭bhi̱rā kṛ̭ṇudhvam |
a̱gniryadvermartā̭ya de̱vānsa cā̱ bodhā̭ti̱ mana̭sā yajāti || 1-77-2||
2 Bring him with reverence hither, most propitious in sacrifices, true to Law, the herald;
For Agni, when he seeks the Gods for mortals, knows them full well and worships them in spirit.

RV 1-77-3

स हि क्रतुः॒ स मर्यः॒ स सा॒धुर्मि॒त्रो न भू॒दद्भु॑तस्य र॒थीः ।
तं मेधे॑षु प्रथ॒मं दे॑व॒यन्ती॒र्विश॒ उप॑ ब्रुवते द॒स्ममारीः॑ ॥ १-७७-३॥
sa hi kratu̱ḥ sa marya̱ḥ sa sā̱dhurmi̱tro na bhū̱dadbhṷtasya ra̱thīḥ |
taṃ medhḙṣu pratha̱maṃ dḙva̱yantī̱rviśa̱ upa̭ bruvate da̱smamārī̭ḥ || 1-77-3||
3 For he is mental power, a man, and perfect; he is the bringer, friend-like, of the wondrous.
The pious Āryan tribes at sacrifices address them first to him who doeth marvels.

RV 1-77-4

स नो॑ नृ॒णां नृत॑मो रि॒शादा॑ अ॒ग्निर्गिरोऽव॑सा वेतु धी॒तिम् ।
तना॑ च॒ ये म॒घवा॑नः॒ शवि॑ष्ठा॒ वाज॑प्रसूता इ॒षय॑न्त॒ मन्म॑ ॥ १-७७-४॥
sa no̭ nṛ̱ṇāṃ nṛta̭mo ri̱śādā̭ a̱gnirgiro'va̭sā vetu dhī̱tim |
tanā̭ ca̱ ye ma̱ghavā̭na̱ḥ śavi̭ṣṭhā̱ vāja̭prasūtā i̱ṣaya̭nta̱ manma̭ || 1-77-4||
4 May Agni, foe-destroyer, manliest Hero, accept with love our hymns and our devotion.
So may the liberal lords whose strength is strongest, urged by their riches, stir our thoughts with vigour.

RV 1-77-5

ए॒वाग्निर्गोत॑मेभिरृ॒तावा॒ विप्रे॑भिरस्तोष्ट जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
स ए॑षु द्यु॒म्नं पी॑पय॒त्स वाजं॒ स पु॒ष्टिं या॑ति॒ जोष॒मा चि॑कि॒त्वान् ॥ १-७७-५॥
e̱vāgnirgota̭mebhirṛ̱tāvā̱ viprḙbhirastoṣṭa jā̱tavḙdāḥ |
sa ḙṣu dyu̱mnaṃ pī̭paya̱tsa vāja̱ṃ sa pu̱ṣṭiṃ yā̭ti̱ joṣa̱mā ci̭ki̱tvān || 1-77-5||
5 Thus Agni Jātavedas, true to Order, hath by the priestly Gotamas been lauded.
May he augment in them splendour and vigour:- observant, as he lists, he gathers increase.

Sukta: 78/191 (5)

RV 1-78-1

अ॒भि त्वा॒ गोत॑मा गि॒रा जात॑वेदो॒ विच॑र्षणे ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-१॥
a̱bhi tvā̱ gota̭mā gi̱rā jāta̭vedo̱ vica̭rṣaṇe |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-1||
1. O JĀTAVEDAS, keen and swift, we Gotamas with sacred song exalt thee for thy glories' sake.

RV 1-78-2

तमु॑ त्वा॒ गोत॑मो गि॒रा रा॒यस्का॑मो दुवस्यति ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-२॥
tamṷ tvā̱ gota̭mo gi̱rā rā̱yaskā̭mo duvasyati |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-2||
2 Thee, as thou art, desiring wealth Gotama worships with his song:-
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.

RV 1-78-3

तमु॑ त्वा वाज॒सात॑ममङ्गिर॒स्वद्ध॑वामहे ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-३॥
tamṷ tvā vāja̱sāta̭mamaṅgira̱svaddha̭vāmahe |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-3||
3 As such, like Aṅgiras we call on thee best winner of the spoil:-
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.

RV 1-78-4

तमु॑ त्वा वृत्र॒हन्त॑मं॒ यो दस्यू॑ँरवधूनु॒षे ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-४॥
tamṷ tvā vṛtra̱hanta̭ma̱ṃ yo dasyṷ̄~ravadhūnu̱ṣe |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-4||
4 Thee, best of Vṛtra-slayers, thee who shakest off our Dasyu foes:-
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.

RV 1-78-5

अवो॑चाम॒ रहू॑गणा अ॒ग्नये॒ मधु॑म॒द्वचः॑ ।
द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः ॥ १-७८-५॥
avo̭cāma̱ rahṷ̄gaṇā a̱gnaye̱ madhṷma̱dvaca̭ḥ |
dyu̱mnaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numaḥ || 1-78-5||
5 A pleasant song to Agni we, sons of Rahūgaṅa, have sung:-
We laud thee for thy glories' sake.

Sukta: 79/191 (12)

RV 1-79-1

हिर॑ण्यकेशो॒ रज॑सो विसा॒रेऽहि॒र्धुनि॒र्वात॑ इव॒ ध्रजी॑मान् ।
शुचि॑भ्राजा उ॒षसो॒ नवे॑दा॒ यश॑स्वतीरप॒स्युवो॒ न स॒त्याः ॥ १-७९-१॥
hira̭ṇyakeśo̱ raja̭so visā̱re'hi̱rdhuni̱rvāta̭ iva̱ dhrajī̭mān |
śuci̭bhrājā u̱ṣaso̱ navḙdā̱ yaśa̭svatīrapa̱syuvo̱ na sa̱tyāḥ || 1-79-1||
1. HE in mid-air's expanse hath golden tresses; a raging serpent, like the rushing tempest:-
Purely refulgent, knowing well the morning; like honourable dames, true, active workers.

RV 1-79-2

आ ते॑ सुप॒र्णा अ॑मिनन्त॒ँ एवैः॑ कृ॒ष्णो नो॑नाव वृष॒भो यदी॒दम् ।
शि॒वाभि॒र्न स्मय॑मानाभि॒रागा॒त्पत॑न्ति॒ मिहः॑ स्त॒नय॑न्त्य॒भ्रा ॥ १-७९-२॥
ā tḙ supa̱rṇā a̭minanta̱~ evai̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇo no̭nāva vṛṣa̱bho yadī̱dam |
śi̱vābhi̱rna smaya̭mānābhi̱rāgā̱tpata̭nti̱ miha̭ḥ sta̱naya̭ntya̱bhrā || 1-79-2||
2 Thy well-winged flashes strengthen in their manner, when the black Bull hath bellowed round about us.
With drops that bless and seem to smile he cometh:- the waters fall, the clouds utter their thunder.

RV 1-79-3

यदी॑मृ॒तस्य॒ पय॑सा॒ पिया॑नो॒ नय॑न्नृ॒तस्य॑ प॒थिभी॒ रजि॑ष्ठैः ।
अ॒र्य॒मा मि॒त्रो वरु॑णः॒ परि॑ज्मा॒ त्वचं॑ पृञ्च॒न्त्युप॑रस्य॒ योनौ॑ ॥ १-७९-३॥
yadī̭mṛ̱tasya̱ paya̭sā̱ piyā̭no̱ naya̭nnṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thibhī̱ raji̭ṣṭhaiḥ |
a̱rya̱mā mi̱tro varṷṇa̱ḥ pari̭jmā̱ tvaca̭ṃ pṛñca̱ntyupa̭rasya̱ yonaṷ || 1-79-3||
3 When he comes streaming with the milk of worship, conducting by directest paths of Order
Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa, Parijman fill the hide full where lies the nether press-stone.

RV 1-79-4

अग्ने॒ वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑त॒ ईशा॑नः सहसो यहो ।
अ॒स्मे धे॑हि जातवेदो॒ महि॒ श्रवः॑ ॥ १-७९-४॥
agne̱ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭ta̱ īśā̭naḥ sahaso yaho |
a̱sme dhḙhi jātavedo̱ mahi̱ śrava̭ḥ || 1-79-4||
4 O Agni, thou who art the lord of wealth in kine, thou Son of Strength,
Vouchsafe to us, O Jātavedas, high renown.

RV 1-79-5

स इ॑धा॒नो वसु॑ष्क॒विर॒ग्निरी॒ळेन्यो॑ गि॒रा ।
रे॒वद॒स्मभ्यं॑ पुर्वणीक दीदिहि ॥ १-७९-५॥
sa i̭dhā̱no vasṷṣka̱vira̱gnirī̱ḻenyo̭ gi̱rā |
re̱vada̱smabhya̭ṃ purvaṇīka dīdihi || 1-79-5||
5 He, Agni, kindled, good and wise, must be exalted in our song:-
Shine, thou of many forms, shine radiantly on us.

RV 1-79-6

क्ष॒पो रा॑जन्नु॒त त्मनाग्ने॒ वस्तो॑रु॒तोषसः॑ ।
स ति॑ग्मजम्भ र॒क्षसो॑ दह॒ प्रति॑ ॥ १-७९-६॥
kṣa̱po rā̭jannu̱ta tmanāgne̱ vasto̭ru̱toṣasa̭ḥ |
sa ti̭gmajambha ra̱kṣaso̭ daha̱ prati̭ || 1-79-6||
6 O Agni, shining of thyself by night and when the morning breaks,
Burn, thou whose teeth are sharp, against the Rākṣasas.

RV 1-79-7

अवा॑ नो अग्न ऊ॒तिभि॑र्गाय॒त्रस्य॒ प्रभ॑र्मणि ।
विश्वा॑सु धी॒षु व॑न्द्य ॥ १-७९-७॥
avā̭ no agna ū̱tibhi̭rgāya̱trasya̱ prabha̭rmaṇi |
viśvā̭su dhī̱ṣu va̭ndya || 1-79-7||
7 Adorable in all our rites, favour us, Agni, with thine aid,
When the great hymn is chanted forth.

RV 1-79-8

आ नो॑ अग्ने र॒यिं भ॑र सत्रा॒साहं॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ।
विश्वा॑सु पृ॒त्सु दु॒ष्टर॑म् ॥ १-७९-८॥
ā no̭ agne ra̱yiṃ bha̭ra satrā̱sāha̱ṃ varḙṇyam |
viśvā̭su pṛ̱tsu du̱ṣṭara̭m || 1-79-8||
8 Bring to us ever-conquering wealth, wealth, Agni, worthy of our choice,
In all our frays invincible.

RV 1-79-9

आ नो॑ अग्ने सुचे॒तुना॑ र॒यिं वि॒श्वायु॑पोषसम् ।
मा॒र्डी॒कं धे॑हि जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-७९-९॥
ā no̭ agne suce̱tunā̭ ra̱yiṃ vi̱śvāyṷpoṣasam |
mā̱rḍī̱kaṃ dhḙhi jī̱vasḙ || 1-79-9||
9 Give us, O Agni, through thy grace wealth that supporteth all our life,
Thy favour so that we may live.

RV 1-79-10

प्र पू॒तास्ति॒ग्मशो॑चिषे॒ वाचो॑ गोतमा॒ग्नये॑ ।
भर॑स्व सुम्न॒युर्गिरः॑ ॥ १-७९-१०॥
pra pū̱tāsti̱gmaśo̭ciṣe̱ vāco̭ gotamā̱gnayḙ |
bhara̭sva sumna̱yurgira̭ḥ || 1-79-10||
10 O Gotama, desiring bliss present thy songs composed with care
To Agni of the pointed flames.

RV 1-79-11

यो नो॑ अग्नेऽभि॒दास॒त्यन्ति॑ दू॒रे प॑दी॒ष्ट सः ।
अ॒स्माक॒मिद्वृ॒धे भ॑व ॥ १-७९-११॥
yo no̭ agne'bhi̱dāsa̱tyanti̭ dū̱re pa̭dī̱ṣṭa saḥ |
a̱smāka̱midvṛ̱dhe bha̭va || 1-79-11||
11 May the man fall, O Agni, who near or afar assaileth us:-
Do thou increase and prosper us.

RV 1-79-12

स॒ह॒स्रा॒क्षो विच॑र्षणिर॒ग्नी रक्षां॑सि सेधति ।
होता॑ गृणीत उ॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ १-७९-१२॥
sa̱ha̱srā̱kṣo vica̭rṣaṇira̱gnī rakṣā̭ṃsi sedhati |
hotā̭ gṛṇīta u̱kthya̭ḥ || 1-79-12||
12 Keen and swift Agni, thousand-eyed, chaseth the Rākṣasas afar:-
He singeth, herald meet for lauds.

Sukta: 80/191 (16)

RV 1-80-1

इ॒त्था हि सोम॒ इन्मदे॑ ब्र॒ह्मा च॒कार॒ वर्ध॑नम् ।
शवि॑ष्ठ वज्रि॒न्नोज॑सा पृथि॒व्या निः श॑शा॒ अहि॒मर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१॥
i̱tthā hi soma̱ inmadḙ bra̱hmā ca̱kāra̱ vardha̭nam |
śavi̭ṣṭha vajri̱nnoja̭sā pṛthi̱vyā niḥ śa̭śā̱ ahi̱marca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-1||
1. THUS in the Soma, in wild joy the Brahman hath exalted thee:-
Thou, mightiest thunder-armed, hast driven by force the Dragon from the earth, lauding thine own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-2

स त्वा॑मद॒द्वृषा॒ मदः॒ सोमः॑ श्ये॒नाभृ॑तः सु॒तः ।
येना॑ वृ॒त्रं निर॒द्भ्यो ज॒घन्थ॑ वज्रि॒न्नोज॒सार्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-२॥
sa tvā̭mada̱dvṛṣā̱ mada̱ḥ soma̭ḥ śye̱nābhṛ̭taḥ su̱taḥ |
yenā̭ vṛ̱traṃ nira̱dbhyo ja̱ghantha̭ vajri̱nnoja̱sārca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-2||
2 The mighty flowing Soma-draught, brought by the Hawk, hath gladdened thee,
That in thy strength, O Thunderer, thou hast struck down Vṛtra from the floods, lauding thine own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-3

प्रेह्य॒भी॑हि धृष्णु॒हि न ते॒ वज्रो॒ नि यं॑सते ।
इन्द्र॑ नृ॒म्णं हि ते॒ शवो॒ हनो॑ वृ॒त्रं जया॑ अ॒पोऽर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-३॥
prehya̱bhī̭hi dhṛṣṇu̱hi na te̱ vajro̱ ni ya̭ṃsate |
indra̭ nṛ̱mṇaṃ hi te̱ śavo̱ hano̭ vṛ̱traṃ jayā̭ a̱po'rca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-3||
3 Go forward, meet the foe, be bold; thy bolt of thunder is not checked.
Manliness, Indra, is thy might:- stay Vṛtra, make the waters thine, lauding thine own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-4

निरि॑न्द्र॒ भूम्या॒ अधि॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घन्थ॒ निर्दि॒वः ।
सृ॒जा म॒रुत्व॑ती॒रव॑ जी॒वध॑न्या इ॒मा अ॒पोऽर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-४॥
niri̭ndra̱ bhūmyā̱ adhi̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭ghantha̱ nirdi̱vaḥ |
sṛ̱jā ma̱rutva̭tī̱rava̭ jī̱vadha̭nyā i̱mā a̱po'rca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-4||
4 Thou smotest Vṛtra from the earth, smotest him, Indra, from the sky.
Let these life-fostering waters flow attended by the Marut host, lauding thine own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-5

इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्रस्य॒ दोध॑तः॒ सानुं॒ वज्रे॑ण हीळि॒तः ।
अ॒भि॒क्रम्याव॑ जिघ्नते॒ऽपः सर्मा॑य चो॒दय॒न्नर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-५॥
indro̭ vṛ̱trasya̱ dodha̭ta̱ḥ sānu̱ṃ vajrḙṇa hīḻi̱taḥ |
a̱bhi̱kramyāva̭ jighnate̱'paḥ sarmā̭ya co̱daya̱nnarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-5||
5 The wrathful Indra with his bolt of thunder rushing on the foe,
Smote fierce on trembling Vṛtra's back, and loosed the waters free to run, lauding his own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-6

अधि॒ सानौ॒ नि जि॑घ्नते॒ वज्रे॑ण श॒तप॑र्वणा ।
म॒न्दा॒न इन्द्रो॒ अन्ध॑सः॒ सखि॑भ्यो गा॒तुमि॑च्छ॒त्यर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-६॥
adhi̱ sānau̱ ni ji̭ghnate̱ vajrḙṇa śa̱tapa̭rvaṇā |
ma̱ndā̱na indro̱ andha̭sa̱ḥ sakhi̭bhyo gā̱tumi̭ccha̱tyarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-6||
6 With hundred-jointed thunderbolt Indra hath struck him on the back,
And, while rejoicing in the juice, seeketh prosperity for friends, lauding his own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-7

इन्द्र॒ तुभ्य॒मिद॑द्रि॒वोऽनु॑त्तं वज्रिन्वी॒र्य॑म् ।
यद्ध॒ त्यं मा॒यिनं॑ मृ॒गं तमु॒ त्वं मा॒यया॑वधी॒रर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-७॥
indra̱ tubhya̱mida̭dri̱vo'nṷttaṃ vajrinvī̱rya̭m |
yaddha̱ tyaṃ mā̱yina̭ṃ mṛ̱gaṃ tamu̱ tvaṃ mā̱yayā̭vadhī̱rarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-7||
7 Indra, unconquered might is thine, Thunderer, Caster of the Stone;
For thou with thy surpassing power smotest to death the guileful beast, lauding thine own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-8

वि ते॒ वज्रा॑सो अस्थिरन्नव॒तिं ना॒व्या॒३॒॑ अनु॑ ।
म॒हत्त॑ इन्द्र वी॒र्यं॑ बा॒ह्वोस्ते॒ बलं॑ हि॒तमर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-८॥
vi te̱ vajrā̭so asthirannava̱tiṃ nā̱vyā̱3̱̭ anṷ |
ma̱hatta̭ indra vī̱rya̭ṃ bā̱hvoste̱ bala̭ṃ hi̱tamarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-8||
8 Far over ninety spacious floods thy thunderbolts were cast abroad:-
Great, Indra, is thy hero might, and strength is seated in thine arms, lauding thine own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-9

स॒हस्रं॑ सा॒कम॑र्चत॒ परि॑ ष्टोभत विंश॒तिः ।
श॒तैन॒मन्व॑नोनवु॒रिन्द्रा॑य॒ ब्रह्मोद्य॑त॒मर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-९॥
sa̱hasra̭ṃ sā̱kama̭rcata̱ pari̭ ṣṭobhata viṃśa̱tiḥ |
śa̱taina̱manva̭nonavu̱rindrā̭ya̱ brahmodya̭ta̱marca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-9||
9 Laud him a thousand all at once, shout twenty forth the hymn of praise.
Hundreds have sung aloud to him, to Indra hath the prayer been raised, lauding his own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-10

इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्रस्य॒ तवि॑षीं॒ निर॑ह॒न्सह॑सा॒ सहः॑ ।
म॒हत्तद॑स्य॒ पौंस्यं॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अ॑सृज॒दर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१०॥
indro̭ vṛ̱trasya̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ṃ nira̭ha̱nsaha̭sā̱ saha̭ḥ |
ma̱hattada̭sya̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ a̭sṛja̱darca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-10||
10 Indra hath smitten down the power of Vṛtra,—might with stronger might.
This was his manly exploit, he slew Vṛtra and let loose the floods, lauding his own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-11

इ॒मे चि॒त्तव॑ म॒न्यवे॒ वेपे॑ते भि॒यसा॑ म॒ही ।
यदि॑न्द्र वज्रि॒न्नोज॑सा वृ॒त्रं म॒रुत्वा॒ँ अव॑धी॒रर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-११॥
i̱me ci̱ttava̭ ma̱nyave̱ vepḙte bhi̱yasā̭ ma̱hī |
yadi̭ndra vajri̱nnoja̭sā vṛ̱traṃ ma̱rutvā̱~ ava̭dhī̱rarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-11||
11 Yea, even this great Pair of Worlds trembled in terror at thy wrath,
When, Indra, Thunderer, Marut-girt, thou slewest Vṛtra in thy strength, lauding thine own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-12

न वेप॑सा॒ न त॑न्य॒तेन्द्रं॑ वृ॒त्रो वि बी॑भयत् ।
अ॒भ्ये॑नं॒ वज्र॑ आय॒सः स॒हस्र॑भृष्टिराय॒तार्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१२॥
na vepa̭sā̱ na ta̭nya̱tendra̭ṃ vṛ̱tro vi bī̭bhayat |
a̱bhyḙna̱ṃ vajra̭ āya̱saḥ sa̱hasra̭bhṛṣṭirāya̱tārca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-12||
12 But Vṛtra scared not Indra with his shaking or his thunder roar.
On him that iron thunderbolt fell fiercely with its thousand points, lauding his own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-13

यद्वृ॒त्रं तव॑ चा॒शनिं॒ वज्रे॑ण स॒मयो॑धयः ।
अहि॑मिन्द्र॒ जिघां॑सतो दि॒वि ते॑ बद्बधे॒ शवोऽर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१३॥
yadvṛ̱traṃ tava̭ cā̱śani̱ṃ vajrḙṇa sa̱mayo̭dhayaḥ |
ahi̭mindra̱ jighā̭ṃsato di̱vi tḙ badbadhe̱ śavo'rca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-13||
13 When with the thunder thou didst make thy dart and Vṛtra meet in war,
Thy might, O Indra, fain to slay the Dragon, was set firm in heaven, lauding thine own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-14

अ॒भि॒ष्ट॒ने ते॑ अद्रिवो॒ यत्स्था जग॑च्च रेजते ।
त्वष्टा॑ चि॒त्तव॑ म॒न्यव॒ इन्द्र॑ वेवि॒ज्यते॑ भि॒यार्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१४॥
a̱bhi̱ṣṭa̱ne tḙ adrivo̱ yatsthā jaga̭cca rejate |
tvaṣṭā̭ ci̱ttava̭ ma̱nyava̱ indra̭ vevi̱jyatḙ bhi̱yārca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-14||
14 When at thy shout, O Thunder-armed, each thing both fixed and moving shook,
E’en Tvaṣṭar trembled at thy wrath and quaked with fear because of thee, lauding thine own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-15

न॒हि नु याद॑धी॒मसीन्द्रं॒ को वी॒र्या॑ प॒रः ।
तस्मि॑न्नृ॒म्णमु॒त क्रतुं॑ दे॒वा ओजां॑सि॒ सं द॑धु॒रर्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१५॥
na̱hi nu yāda̭dhī̱masīndra̱ṃ ko vī̱ryā̭ pa̱raḥ |
tasmi̭nnṛ̱mṇamu̱ta kratṷṃ de̱vā ojā̭ṃsi̱ saṃ da̭dhu̱rarca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-15||
15 There is not, in our knowledge, one who passeth Indra in his strength:-
In him the Deities have stored manliness, insight, power and might, lauding his own imperial sway.

RV 1-80-16

यामथ॑र्वा॒ मनु॑ष्पि॒ता द॒ध्यङ्धिय॒मत्न॑त ।
तस्मि॒न्ब्रह्मा॑णि पू॒र्वथेन्द्र॑ उ॒क्था सम॑ग्म॒तार्च॒न्ननु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८०-१६॥
yāmatha̭rvā̱ manṷṣpi̱tā da̱dhyaṅdhiya̱matna̭ta |
tasmi̱nbrahmā̭ṇi pū̱rvathendra̭ u̱kthā sama̭gma̱tārca̱nnanṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-80-16||
16 Still as of old, whatever rite Atharvan, Manus sire of all,
Dadhyach performed, their prayer and praise united in that Indra meet, lauding his own imperial sway.

Sukta: 81/191 (9)

RV 1-81-1

इन्द्रो॒ मदा॑य वावृधे॒ शव॑से वृत्र॒हा नृभिः॑ ।
तमिन्म॒हत्स्वा॒जिषू॒तेमर्भे॑ हवामहे॒ स वाजे॑षु॒ प्र नो॑ऽविषत् ॥ १-८१-१॥
indro̱ madā̭ya vāvṛdhe̱ śava̭se vṛtra̱hā nṛbhi̭ḥ |
taminma̱hatsvā̱jiṣū̱temarbhḙ havāmahe̱ sa vājḙṣu̱ pra no̭'viṣat || 1-81-1||
1. THE men have lifted Indra up, the Vṛtra slayer, to joy and strength:-
Him, verily, we invocate in battles whether great or small:- be he our aid in deeds of might.

RV 1-81-2

असि॒ हि वी॑र॒ सेन्योऽसि॒ भूरि॑ पराद॒दिः ।
असि॑ द॒भ्रस्य॑ चिद्वृ॒धो यज॑मानाय शिक्षसि सुन्व॒ते भूरि॑ ते॒ वसु॑ ॥ १-८१-२॥
asi̱ hi vī̭ra̱ senyo'si̱ bhūri̭ parāda̱diḥ |
asi̭ da̱bhrasya̭ cidvṛ̱dho yaja̭mānāya śikṣasi sunva̱te bhūri̭ te̱ vasṷ || 1-81-2||
2 Thou, Hero, art a warrior, thou art giver of abundant spoil.
Strengthening e’en the feeble, thou aidest the sacrificer, thou givest the offerer ample wealth.

RV 1-81-3

यदु॒दीर॑त आ॒जयो॑ धृ॒ष्णवे॑ धीयते॒ धना॑ ।
यु॒क्ष्वा म॑द॒च्युता॒ हरी॒ कं हनः॒ कं वसौ॑ दधो॒ऽस्माँ इ॑न्द्र॒ वसौ॑ दधः ॥ १-८१-३॥
yadu̱dīra̭ta ā̱jayo̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇavḙ dhīyate̱ dhanā̭ |
yu̱kṣvā ma̭da̱cyutā̱ harī̱ kaṃ hana̱ḥ kaṃ vasaṷ dadho̱'smā~ i̭ndra̱ vasaṷ dadhaḥ || 1-81-3||
3 When war and battles are on foot, booty is laid before the bold.
Yoke thou thy wildly-rushing Bays. Whom wilt thou slay and whom enrich? Do thou, O Indra, make us rich.

RV 1-81-4

क्रत्वा॑ म॒हाँ अ॑नुष्व॒धं भी॒म आ वा॑वृधे॒ शवः॑ ।
श्रि॒य ऋ॒ष्व उ॑पा॒कयो॒र्नि शि॒प्री हरि॑वान्दधे॒ हस्त॑यो॒र्वज्र॑माय॒सम् ॥ १-८१-४॥
kratvā̭ ma̱hā~ a̭nuṣva̱dhaṃ bhī̱ma ā vā̭vṛdhe̱ śava̭ḥ |
śri̱ya ṛ̱ṣva ṷpā̱kayo̱rni śi̱prī hari̭vāndadhe̱ hasta̭yo̱rvajra̭māya̱sam || 1-81-4||
4 Mighty through wisdom, as he lists, terrible, he hath waxed in strength.
Lord of Bay Steeds, strong-jawed, sublime, he in joined hands for glory's sake hath grasped his iron thunderbolt.

RV 1-81-5

आ प॑प्रौ॒ पार्थि॑वं॒ रजो॑ बद्ब॒धे रो॑च॒ना दि॒वि ।
न त्वावा॑ँ इन्द्र॒ कश्च॒न न जा॒तो न ज॑निष्य॒तेऽति॒ विश्वं॑ ववक्षिथ ॥ १-८१-५॥
ā pa̭prau̱ pārthi̭va̱ṃ rajo̭ badba̱dhe ro̭ca̱nā di̱vi |
na tvāvā̭~ indra̱ kaśca̱na na jā̱to na ja̭niṣya̱te'ti̱ viśva̭ṃ vavakṣitha || 1-81-5||
5 He filled the earthly atmosphere and pressed against the lights in heaven.
None like thee ever hath been born, none, Indra, will be born like thee. Thou hast waxed mighty over all.

RV 1-81-6

यो अ॒र्यो म॑र्त॒भोज॑नं परा॒ददा॑ति दा॒शुषे॑ ।
इन्द्रो॑ अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ शिक्षतु॒ वि भ॑जा॒ भूरि॑ ते॒ वसु॑ भक्षी॒य तव॒ राध॑सः ॥ १-८१-६॥
yo a̱ryo ma̭rta̱bhoja̭naṃ parā̱dadā̭ti dā̱śuṣḙ |
indro̭ a̱smabhya̭ṃ śikṣatu̱ vi bha̭jā̱ bhūri̭ te̱ vasṷ bhakṣī̱ya tava̱ rādha̭saḥ || 1-81-6||
6 May he who to the offerer gives the foeman's man-sustaining food,
May Indra lend his aid to us. Deal forth—abundant is thy wealth—that in thy bounty I may share.

RV 1-81-7

मदे॑मदे॒ हि नो॑ द॒दिर्यू॒था गवा॑मृजु॒क्रतुः॑ ।
सं गृ॑भाय पु॒रू श॒तोभ॑याह॒स्त्या वसु॑ शिशी॒हि रा॒य आ भ॑र ॥ १-८१-७॥
madḙmade̱ hi no̭ da̱diryū̱thā gavā̭mṛju̱kratṷḥ |
saṃ gṛ̭bhāya pu̱rū śa̱tobha̭yāha̱styā vasṷ śiśī̱hi rā̱ya ā bha̭ra || 1-81-7||
7 He, righteous-hearted, at each time of rapture gives us herds of kine.
Gather in both thy hands for us treasures of many hundred sorts. Sharpen thou us, and bring us wealth.

RV 1-81-8

मा॒दय॑स्व सु॒ते सचा॒ शव॑से शूर॒ राध॑से ।
वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॑ पुरू॒वसु॒मुप॒ कामा॑न्ससृ॒ज्महेऽथा॑ नोऽवि॒ता भ॑व ॥ १-८१-८॥
mā̱daya̭sva su̱te sacā̱ śava̭se śūra̱ rādha̭se |
vi̱dmā hi tvā̭ purū̱vasu̱mupa̱ kāmā̭nsasṛ̱jmahe'thā̭ no'vi̱tā bha̭va || 1-81-8||
8 Refresh thee, Hero, with the juice outpoured for bounty and for strength.
We know thee Lord of ample store, to thee have sent our hearts' desires:- be therefore our Protector thou.

RV 1-81-9

ए॒ते त॑ इन्द्र ज॒न्तवो॒ विश्वं॑ पुष्यन्ति॒ वार्य॑म् ।
अ॒न्तर्हि ख्यो जना॑नाम॒र्यो वेदो॒ अदा॑शुषां॒ तेषां॑ नो॒ वेद॒ आ भ॑र ॥ १-८१-९॥
e̱te ta̭ indra ja̱ntavo̱ viśva̭ṃ puṣyanti̱ vārya̭m |
a̱ntarhi khyo janā̭nāma̱ryo vedo̱ adā̭śuṣā̱ṃ teṣā̭ṃ no̱ veda̱ ā bha̭ra || 1-81-9||
9 These people, Indra, keep for thee all that is worthy of thy choice.
Discover thou, as Lord, the wealth of men who offer up no gifts:- bring thou to us this wealth of theirs.

Sukta: 82/191 (6)

RV 1-82-1

उपो॒ षु श‍ृ॑णु॒ही गिरो॒ मघ॑व॒न्मात॑था इव ।
य॒दा नः॑ सू॒नृता॑वतः॒ कर॒ आद॒र्थया॑स॒ इद्योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-१॥
upo̱ ṣu śa‍ṛ̭ṇu̱hī giro̱ magha̭va̱nmāta̭thā iva |
ya̱dā na̭ḥ sū̱nṛtā̭vata̱ḥ kara̱ āda̱rthayā̭sa̱ idyojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-1||
1. GRACIOUSLY listen to our songs, Maghavan, be not negligent.
As thou hast made us full of joy and lettest us solicit thee, now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

RV 1-82-2

अक्ष॒न्नमी॑मदन्त॒ ह्यव॑ प्रि॒या अ॑धूषत ।
अस्तो॑षत॒ स्वभा॑नवो॒ विप्रा॒ नवि॑ष्ठया म॒ती योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-२॥
akṣa̱nnamī̭madanta̱ hyava̭ pri̱yā a̭dhūṣata |
asto̭ṣata̱ svabhā̭navo̱ viprā̱ navi̭ṣṭhayā ma̱tī yojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-2||
2 Well have they eaten and rejoiced; the friends have risen and passed away.
The sages luminous in themselves have. praised thee with their latest hymn. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

RV 1-82-3

सु॒सं॒दृशं॑ त्वा व॒यं मघ॑वन्वन्दिषी॒महि॑ ।
प्र नू॒नं पू॒र्णव॑न्धुरः स्तु॒तो या॑हि॒ वशा॒ँ अनु॒ योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-३॥
su̱sa̱ṃdṛśa̭ṃ tvā va̱yaṃ magha̭vanvandiṣī̱mahi̭ |
pra nū̱naṃ pū̱rṇava̭ndhuraḥ stu̱to yā̭hi̱ vaśā̱~ anu̱ yojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-3||
3 Maghavan, we will reverence thee who art so fair to look upon.
Thus praised, according to our wish come now with richly laden car. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

RV 1-82-4

स घा॒ तं वृष॑णं॒ रथ॒मधि॑ तिष्ठाति गो॒विद॑म् ।
यः पात्रं॑ हारियोज॒नं पू॒र्णमि॑न्द्र॒ चिके॑तति॒ योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-४॥
sa ghā̱ taṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ ratha̱madhi̭ tiṣṭhāti go̱vida̭m |
yaḥ pātra̭ṃ hāriyoja̱naṃ pū̱rṇami̭ndra̱ cikḙtati̱ yojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-4||
4 He will in very truth ascend the powerful car that finds the kine,
Who thinks upon the well-filled bowl, the Tawny Coursers' harnesser. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

RV 1-82-5

यु॒क्तस्ते॑ अस्तु॒ दक्षि॑ण उ॒त स॒व्यः श॑तक्रतो ।
तेन॑ जा॒यामुप॑ प्रि॒यां म॑न्दा॒नो या॒ह्यन्ध॑सो॒ योजा॒ न्वि॑न्द्र ते॒ हरी॑ ॥ १-८२-५॥
yu̱ktastḙ astu̱ dakṣi̭ṇa u̱ta sa̱vyaḥ śa̭takrato |
tena̭ jā̱yāmupa̭ pri̱yāṃ ma̭ndā̱no yā̱hyandha̭so̱ yojā̱ nvi̭ndra te̱ harī̭ || 1-82-5||
5 Let, Lord of Hundred Powers, thy Steeds be harnessed on the right and left.
Therewith in rapture of the juice, draw near to thy beloved Spouse. Now, Indra, yoke thy two Bay Steeds.

RV 1-82-6

यु॒नज्मि॑ ते॒ ब्रह्म॑णा के॒शिना॒ हरी॒ उप॒ प्र या॑हि दधि॒षे गभ॑स्त्योः ।
उत्त्वा॑ सु॒तासो॑ रभ॒सा अ॑मन्दिषुः पूष॒ण्वान्व॑ज्रि॒न्समु॒ पत्न्या॑मदः ॥ १-८२-६॥
yu̱najmi̭ te̱ brahma̭ṇā ke̱śinā̱ harī̱ upa̱ pra yā̭hi dadhi̱ṣe gabha̭styoḥ |
uttvā̭ su̱tāso̭ rabha̱sā a̭mandiṣuḥ pūṣa̱ṇvānva̭jri̱nsamu̱ patnyā̭madaḥ || 1-82-6||
6 With holy prayer I yoke thy long-maned pair of Bays:- come hitherward; thou holdest them in both thy hands.
The stirring draughts of juice outpoured have made thee glad:- thou, Thunderer, hast rejoiced with Pūṣan and thy Spouse.

Sukta: 83/191 (6)

RV 1-83-1

अश्वा॑वति प्रथ॒मो गोषु॑ गच्छति सुप्रा॒वीरि॑न्द्र॒ मर्त्य॒स्तवो॒तिभिः॑ ।
तमित्पृ॑णक्षि॒ वसु॑ना॒ भवी॑यसा॒ सिन्धु॒मापो॒ यथा॒भितो॒ विचे॑तसः ॥ १-८३-१॥
aśvā̭vati pratha̱mo goṣṷ gacchati suprā̱vīri̭ndra̱ martya̱stavo̱tibhi̭ḥ |
tamitpṛ̭ṇakṣi̱ vasṷnā̱ bhavī̭yasā̱ sindhu̱māpo̱ yathā̱bhito̱ vicḙtasaḥ || 1-83-1||
1. INDRA, the mortal man well guarded by thine aid goes foremost in the wealth of horses and of kine.
With amplest wealth thou fillest him, as round about the waters clearly seen afar fill Sindhu full.

RV 1-83-2

आपो॒ न दे॒वीरुप॑ यन्ति हो॒त्रिय॑म॒वः प॑श्यन्ति॒ वित॑तं॒ यथा॒ रजः॑ ।
प्रा॒चैर्दे॒वासः॒ प्र ण॑यन्ति देव॒युं ब्र॑ह्म॒प्रियं॑ जोषयन्ते व॒रा इ॑व ॥ १-८३-२॥
āpo̱ na de̱vīrupa̭ yanti ho̱triya̭ma̱vaḥ pa̭śyanti̱ vita̭ta̱ṃ yathā̱ raja̭ḥ |
prā̱cairde̱vāsa̱ḥ pra ṇa̭yanti deva̱yuṃ bra̭hma̱priya̭ṃ joṣayante va̱rā i̭va || 1-83-2||
2 The heavenly Waters come not nigh the priestly bowl:- they but look down and see how far mid-air is spread:-
The Deities conduct the pious man to them:- like suitors they delight in him who loveth prayer.

RV 1-83-3

अधि॒ द्वयो॑रदधा उ॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ वचो॑ य॒तस्रु॑चा मिथु॒ना या स॑प॒र्यतः॑ ।
असं॑यत्तो व्र॒ते ते॑ क्षेति॒ पुष्य॑ति भ॒द्रा श॒क्तिर्यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ॥ १-८३-३॥
adhi̱ dvayo̭radadhā u̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ vaco̭ ya̱tasrṷcā mithu̱nā yā sa̭pa̱ryata̭ḥ |
asa̭ṃyatto vra̱te tḙ kṣeti̱ puṣya̭ti bha̱drā śa̱ktiryaja̭mānāya sunva̱te || 1-83-3||
3 Praiseworthy blessing hast thou laid upon the pair who with uplifted ladle serve thee, man and wife.
Unchecked he dwells and prospers in thy law:- thy power brings blessing to the sacrificer pouring gifts.

RV 1-83-4

आदङ्गि॑राः प्रथ॒मं द॑धिरे॒ वय॑ इ॒द्धाग्न॑यः॒ शम्या॒ ये सु॑कृ॒त्यया॑ ।
सर्वं॑ प॒णेः सम॑विन्दन्त॒ भोज॑न॒मश्वा॑वन्तं॒ गोम॑न्त॒मा प॒शुं नरः॑ ॥ १-८३-४॥
ādaṅgi̭rāḥ pratha̱maṃ da̭dhire̱ vaya̭ i̱ddhāgna̭ya̱ḥ śamyā̱ ye sṷkṛ̱tyayā̭ |
sarva̭ṃ pa̱ṇeḥ sama̭vindanta̱ bhoja̭na̱maśvā̭vanta̱ṃ goma̭nta̱mā pa̱śuṃ nara̭ḥ || 1-83-4||
4 First the Aṅgirases won themselves vital power, whose fires were kindled through good deeds and sacrifice.
The men together found the Paṇi's hoarded wealth, the cattle, and the wealth in horses and in kine.

RV 1-83-5

य॒ज्ञैरथ॑र्वा प्रथ॒मः प॒थस्त॑ते॒ ततः॒ सूर्यो॑ व्रत॒पा वे॒न आज॑नि ।
आ गा आ॑जदु॒शना॑ का॒व्यः सचा॑ य॒मस्य॑ जा॒तम॒मृतं॑ यजामहे ॥ १-८३-५॥
ya̱jñairatha̭rvā pratha̱maḥ pa̱thasta̭te̱ tata̱ḥ sūryo̭ vrata̱pā ve̱na āja̭ni |
ā gā ā̭jadu̱śanā̭ kā̱vyaḥ sacā̭ ya̱masya̭ jā̱tama̱mṛta̭ṃ yajāmahe || 1-83-5||
5 Atharvan first by sacrifices laid the paths then, guardian of the Law, sprang up the loving Sun.
Uśanā Kāvya straightway hither drove the kine. Let us with offerings honour Yama's deathless birth.

RV 1-83-6

ब॒र्हिर्वा॒ यत्स्व॑प॒त्याय॑ वृ॒ज्यते॒ऽर्को वा॒ श्लोक॑मा॒घोष॑ते दि॒वि ।
ग्रावा॒ यत्र॒ वद॑ति का॒रुरु॒क्थ्य१॒॑स्तस्येदिन्द्रो॑ अभिपि॒त्वेषु॑ रण्यति ॥ १-८३-६॥
ba̱rhirvā̱ yatsva̭pa̱tyāya̭ vṛ̱jyate̱'rko vā̱ śloka̭mā̱ghoṣa̭te di̱vi |
grāvā̱ yatra̱ vada̭ti kā̱ruru̱kthya1̱̭stasyedindro̭ abhipi̱tveṣṷ raṇyati || 1-83-6||
6 When sacred grass is trimmed to aid the auspicious work, or the hymn makes its voice of praise sound to the sky.
Where the stone rings as ’twere a singer skilled in laud,—Indra in truth delights when these come near to him.

Sukta: 84/191 (20)

RV 1-84-1

असा॑वि॒ सोम॑ इन्द्र ते॒ शवि॑ष्ठ धृष्ण॒वा ग॑हि ।
आ त्वा॑ पृणक्त्विन्द्रि॒यं रजः॒ सूर्यो॒ न र॒श्मिभिः॑ ॥ १-८४-१॥
asā̭vi̱ soma̭ indra te̱ śavi̭ṣṭha dhṛṣṇa̱vā ga̭hi |
ā tvā̭ pṛṇaktvindri̱yaṃ raja̱ḥ sūryo̱ na ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ || 1-84-1||
1. The Soma hath been pressed for thee, O Indra; mightiest, bold One, come.
May Indra-vigour fill thee full, as the Sun fills mid-air with rays.

RV 1-84-2

इन्द्र॒मिद्धरी॑ वह॒तोऽप्र॑तिधृष्टशवसम् ।
ऋषी॑णां च स्तु॒तीरुप॑ य॒ज्ञं च॒ मानु॑षाणाम् ॥ १-८४-२॥
indra̱middharī̭ vaha̱to'pra̭tidhṛṣṭaśavasam |
ṛṣī̭ṇāṃ ca stu̱tīrupa̭ ya̱jñaṃ ca̱ mānṷṣāṇām || 1-84-2||
2 His pair of Tawny Coursers bring Indra of unresisted might
Hither to Ṛṣis’ songs of praise and sacrifice performed by men.

RV 1-84-3

आ ति॑ष्ठ वृत्रह॒न्रथं॑ यु॒क्ता ते॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ हरी॑ ।
अ॒र्वा॒चीनं॒ सु ते॒ मनो॒ ग्रावा॑ कृणोतु व॒ग्नुना॑ ॥ १-८४-३॥
ā ti̭ṣṭha vṛtraha̱nratha̭ṃ yu̱ktā te̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ harī̭ |
a̱rvā̱cīna̱ṃ su te̱ mano̱ grāvā̭ kṛṇotu va̱gnunā̭ || 1-84-3||
3 Slayer of Vṛtra, mount thy car; thy Bay Steeds have been yoked by prayer.
May, with its voice, the pressing-stone draw thine attention hitherward.

RV 1-84-4

इ॒ममि॑न्द्र सु॒तं पि॑ब॒ ज्येष्ठ॒मम॑र्त्यं॒ मद॑म् ।
शु॒क्रस्य॑ त्वा॒भ्य॑क्षर॒न्धारा॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ साद॑ने ॥ १-८४-४॥
i̱mami̭ndra su̱taṃ pi̭ba̱ jyeṣṭha̱mama̭rtya̱ṃ mada̭m |
śu̱krasya̭ tvā̱bhya̭kṣara̱ndhārā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ sāda̭ne || 1-84-4||
4 This poured libation, Indra, drink, immortal, gladdening, excellent.
Streams of the bright have flowed to thee here at the seat of holy Law.

RV 1-84-5

इन्द्रा॑य नू॒नम॑र्चतो॒क्थानि॑ च ब्रवीतन ।
सु॒ता अ॑मत्सु॒रिन्द॑वो॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ नमस्यता॒ सहः॑ ॥ १-८४-५॥
indrā̭ya nū̱nama̭rcato̱kthāni̭ ca bravītana |
su̱tā a̭matsu̱rinda̭vo̱ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ namasyatā̱ saha̭ḥ || 1-84-5||
5 Sing glory now to Indra, say to him your solemn eulogies.
The drops poured forth have made him glad:- pay reverence to his might supreme.

RV 1-84-6

नकि॒ष्ट्वद्र॒थीत॑रो॒ हरी॒ यदि॑न्द्र॒ यच्छ॑से ।
नकि॒ष्ट्वानु॑ म॒ज्मना॒ नकिः॒ स्वश्व॑ आनशे ॥ १-८४-६॥
naki̱ṣṭvadra̱thīta̭ro̱ harī̱ yadi̭ndra̱ yaccha̭se |
naki̱ṣṭvānṷ ma̱jmanā̱ naki̱ḥ svaśva̭ ānaśe || 1-84-6||
6 When, Indra, thou dost yoke thy Steeds, there is no better charioteer:-
None hath surpassed thee in thy might, none with good steeds o’ertaken thee.

RV 1-84-7

य एक॒ इद्वि॒दय॑ते॒ वसु॒ मर्ता॑य दा॒शुषे॑ ।
ईशा॑नो॒ अप्र॑तिष्कुत॒ इन्द्रो॑ अ॒ङ्ग ॥ १-८४-७॥
ya eka̱ idvi̱daya̭te̱ vasu̱ martā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ |
īśā̭no̱ apra̭tiṣkuta̱ indro̭ a̱ṅga || 1-84-7||
7 He who alone bestoweth on mortal man who offereth gifts,
The ruler of resistless power, is Indra, sure.

RV 1-84-8

क॒दा मर्त॑मरा॒धसं॑ प॒दा क्षुम्प॑मिव स्फुरत् ।
क॒दा नः॑ शुश्रव॒द्गिर॒ इन्द्रो॑ अ॒ङ्ग ॥ १-८४-८॥
ka̱dā marta̭marā̱dhasa̭ṃ pa̱dā kṣumpa̭miva sphurat |
ka̱dā na̭ḥ śuśrava̱dgira̱ indro̭ a̱ṅga || 1-84-8||
8 When will he trample, like a weed, the man who hath no gift for him?
When, verily, will Indra hear our songs of praise?

RV 1-84-9

यश्चि॒द्धि त्वा॑ ब॒हुभ्य॒ आ सु॒तावा॑ँ आ॒विवा॑सति ।
उ॒ग्रं तत्प॑त्यते॒ शव॒ इन्द्रो॑ अ॒ङ्ग ॥ १-८४-९॥
yaści̱ddhi tvā̭ ba̱hubhya̱ ā su̱tāvā̭~ ā̱vivā̭sati |
u̱graṃ tatpa̭tyate̱ śava̱ indro̭ a̱ṅga || 1-84-9||
9 He who with Soma juice prepared amid the many honours thee,—
Verily Indra gains thereby tremendous might.

RV 1-84-10

स्वा॒दोरि॒त्था वि॑षू॒वतो॒ मध्वः॑ पिबन्ति गौ॒र्यः॑ ।
या इन्द्रे॑ण स॒याव॑री॒र्वृष्णा॒ मद॑न्ति शो॒भसे॒ वस्वी॒रनु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८४-१०॥
svā̱dori̱tthā vi̭ṣū̱vato̱ madhva̭ḥ pibanti gau̱rya̭ḥ |
yā indrḙṇa sa̱yāva̭rī̱rvṛṣṇā̱ mada̭nti śo̱bhase̱ vasvī̱ranṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-84-10||
10 The juice of Soma thus diffused, sweet to the taste, the bright cows drink,
Who for the sake of splendour close to mighty Indra's side rejoice, good in their own supremacy.

RV 1-84-11

ता अ॑स्य पृशना॒युवः॒ सोमं॑ श्रीणन्ति॒ पृश्न॑यः ।
प्रि॒या इन्द्र॑स्य धे॒नवो॒ वज्रं॑ हिन्वन्ति॒ साय॑कं॒ वस्वी॒रनु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८४-११॥
tā a̭sya pṛśanā̱yuva̱ḥ soma̭ṃ śrīṇanti̱ pṛśna̭yaḥ |
pri̱yā indra̭sya dhe̱navo̱ vajra̭ṃ hinvanti̱ sāya̭ka̱ṃ vasvī̱ranṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-84-11||
11 Craving his touch the dappled kine mingle the Soma with their milk.
The milch-kine dear to Indra send forth his death-dealing thunderbolt, good in their own supremacy.

RV 1-84-12

ता अ॑स्य॒ नम॑सा॒ सहः॑ सप॒र्यन्ति॒ प्रचे॑तसः ।
व्र॒तान्य॑स्य सश्चिरे पु॒रूणि॑ पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये॒ वस्वी॒रनु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ १-८४-१२॥
tā a̭sya̱ nama̭sā̱ saha̭ḥ sapa̱ryanti̱ pracḙtasaḥ |
vra̱tānya̭sya saścire pu̱rūṇi̭ pū̱rvaci̭ttaye̱ vasvī̱ranṷ sva̱rājya̭m || 1-84-12||
12 With veneration, passing wise, honouring his victorious might,
They follow close his many laws to win them due preeminence, good in their
own supremacy.

RV 1-84-13

इन्द्रो॑ दधी॒चो अ॒स्थभि॑र्वृ॒त्राण्यप्र॑तिष्कुतः ।
ज॒घान॑ नव॒तीर्नव॑ ॥ १-८४-१३॥
indro̭ dadhī̱co a̱sthabhi̭rvṛ̱trāṇyapra̭tiṣkutaḥ |
ja̱ghāna̭ nava̱tīrnava̭ || 1-84-13||
13 With bones of Dadhyach for his arms, Indra, resistless in attack,
Struck nine-and-ninety Vṛtras dead.

RV 1-84-14

इ॒च्छन्नश्व॑स्य॒ यच्छिरः॒ पर्व॑ते॒ष्वप॑श्रितम् ।
तद्वि॑दच्छर्य॒णाव॑ति ॥ १-८४-१४॥
i̱cchannaśva̭sya̱ yacchira̱ḥ parva̭te̱ṣvapa̭śritam |
tadvi̭daccharya̱ṇāva̭ti || 1-84-14||
14 He, searching for the horse's head, removed among the mountains, found
At Śaryaṇāvān what he sought.

RV 1-84-15

अत्राह॒ गोर॑मन्वत॒ नाम॒ त्वष्टु॑रपी॒च्य॑म् ।
इ॒त्था च॒न्द्रम॑सो गृ॒हे ॥ १-८४-१५॥
atrāha̱ gora̭manvata̱ nāma̱ tvaṣṭṷrapī̱cya̭m |
i̱tthā ca̱ndrama̭so gṛ̱he || 1-84-15||
15 Then verily they recognized the essential form of Tvaṣṭar's Bull,
Here in the mansion of the Moon.

RV 1-84-16

को अ॒द्य यु॑ङ्क्ते धु॒रि गा ऋ॒तस्य॒ शिमी॑वतो भा॒मिनो॑ दुर्हृणा॒यून् ।
आ॒सन्नि॑षून्हृ॒त्स्वसो॑ मयो॒भून्य ए॑षां भृ॒त्यामृ॒णध॒त्स जी॑वात् ॥ १-८४-१६॥
ko a̱dya yṷṅkte dhu̱ri gā ṛ̱tasya̱ śimī̭vato bhā̱mino̭ durhṛṇā̱yūn |
ā̱sanni̭ṣūnhṛ̱tsvaso̭ mayo̱bhūnya ḙṣāṃ bhṛ̱tyāmṛ̱ṇadha̱tsa jī̭vāt || 1-84-16||
16 Who yokes to-day unto the pole of Order the strong and passionate steers of checkless spirit,
With shaft-armed mouths, heart-piercing, health-bestowing?
Long shall he live who richly pays their service.

RV 1-84-17

क ई॑षते तु॒ज्यते॒ को बि॑भाय॒ को मं॑सते॒ सन्त॒मिन्द्रं॒ को अन्ति॑ ।
कस्तो॒काय॒ क इभा॑यो॒त रा॒येऽधि॑ ब्रवत्त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ को जना॑य ॥ १-८४-१७॥
ka ī̭ṣate tu̱jyate̱ ko bi̭bhāya̱ ko ma̭ṃsate̱ santa̱mindra̱ṃ ko anti̭ |
kasto̱kāya̱ ka ibhā̭yo̱ta rā̱ye'dhi̭ bravatta̱nve̱3̱̭ ko janā̭ya || 1-84-17||
17 Who fleeth forth? who suffereth? who feareth? Who knoweth Indra present, Indra near us?
Who sendeth benediction on his offspring, his household, wealth and person, and the People?

RV 1-84-18

को अ॒ग्निमी॑ट्टे ह॒विषा॑ घृ॒तेन॑ स्रु॒चा य॑जाता ऋ॒तुभि॑र्ध्रु॒वेभिः॑ ।
कस्मै॑ दे॒वा आ व॑हाना॒शु होम॒ को मं॑सते वी॒तिहो॑त्रः सुदे॒वः ॥ १-८४-१८॥
ko a̱gnimī̭ṭṭe ha̱viṣā̭ ghṛ̱tena̭ sru̱cā ya̭jātā ṛ̱tubhi̭rdhru̱vebhi̭ḥ |
kasmai̭ de̱vā ā va̭hānā̱śu homa̱ ko ma̭ṃsate vī̱tiho̭traḥ sude̱vaḥ || 1-84-18||
18 Who with poured oil and offering honours Agni, with ladle worships at appointed seasons?
To whom to the Gods bring oblation quickly? What offerer, God-favoured, knows him thoroughly?

RV 1-84-19

त्वम॒ङ्ग प्र शं॑सिषो दे॒वः श॑विष्ठ॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
न त्वद॒न्यो म॑घवन्नस्ति मर्डि॒तेन्द्र॒ ब्रवी॑मि ते॒ वचः॑ ॥ १-८४-१९॥
tvama̱ṅga pra śa̭ṃsiṣo de̱vaḥ śa̭viṣṭha̱ martya̭m |
na tvada̱nyo ma̭ghavannasti marḍi̱tendra̱ bravī̭mi te̱ vaca̭ḥ || 1-84-19||
19 Thou as a God, O Mightiest, verily blessest mortal man.
O Maghavan, there is no comforter but thou:- Indra, I speak my words to thee.

RV 1-84-20

मा ते॒ राधां॑सि॒ मा त॑ ऊ॒तयो॑ वसो॒ऽस्मान्कदा॑ च॒ना द॑भन् ।
विश्वा॑ च न उपमिमी॒हि मा॑नुष॒ वसू॑नि चर्ष॒णिभ्य॒ आ ॥ १-८४-२०॥
mā te̱ rādhā̭ṃsi̱ mā ta̭ ū̱tayo̭ vaso̱'smānkadā̭ ca̱nā da̭bhan |
viśvā̭ ca na upamimī̱hi mā̭nuṣa̱ vasṷ̄ni carṣa̱ṇibhya̱ ā || 1-84-20||
20 Let not thy bounteous gifts, let not thy saving help fail us, good Lord, at any time;
And measure out to us, thou lover of mankind, all riches hitherward from men.

Sukta: 85/191 (12)

RV 1-85-1

प्र ये शुम्भ॑न्ते॒ जन॑यो॒ न सप्त॑यो॒ याम॑न्रु॒द्रस्य॑ सू॒नवः॑ सु॒दंस॑सः ।
रोद॑सी॒ हि म॒रुत॑श्चक्रि॒रे वृ॒धे मद॑न्ति वी॒रा वि॒दथे॑षु॒ घृष्व॑यः ॥ १-८५-१॥
pra ye śumbha̭nte̱ jana̭yo̱ na sapta̭yo̱ yāma̭nru̱drasya̭ sū̱nava̭ḥ su̱daṃsa̭saḥ |
roda̭sī̱ hi ma̱ruta̭ścakri̱re vṛ̱dhe mada̭nti vī̱rā vi̱dathḙṣu̱ ghṛṣva̭yaḥ || 1-85-1||
1. THEY who are glancing forth, like women, on their way, doers of mighty deeds, swift racers, Rudra's Sons,
The Maruts have made heaven and earth increase and grow:- in sacrifices they delight, the strong and wild.

RV 1-85-2

त उ॑क्षि॒तासो॑ महि॒मान॑माशत दि॒वि रु॒द्रासो॒ अधि॑ चक्रिरे॒ सदः॑ ।
अर्च॑न्तो अ॒र्कं ज॒नय॑न्त इन्द्रि॒यमधि॒ श्रियो॑ दधिरे॒ पृश्नि॑मातरः ॥ १-८५-२॥
ta ṷkṣi̱tāso̭ mahi̱māna̭māśata di̱vi ru̱drāso̱ adhi̭ cakrire̱ sada̭ḥ |
arca̭nto a̱rkaṃ ja̱naya̭nta indri̱yamadhi̱ śriyo̭ dadhire̱ pṛśni̭mātaraḥ || 1-85-2||
2 Grown to their perfect strength greatness have they attained; the Rudras have established their abode in heaven.
Singing their song of praise and generating might, they have put glory on, the Sons whom Pṛśni bare.

RV 1-85-3

गोमा॑तरो॒ यच्छु॒भय॑न्ते अ॒ञ्जिभि॑स्त॒नूषु॑ शु॒भ्रा द॑धिरे वि॒रुक्म॑तः ।
बाध॑न्ते॒ विश्व॑मभिमा॒तिन॒मप॒ वर्त्मा॑न्येषा॒मनु॑ रीयते घृ॒तम् ॥ १-८५-३॥
gomā̭taro̱ yacchu̱bhaya̭nte a̱ñjibhi̭sta̱nūṣṷ śu̱bhrā da̭dhire vi̱rukma̭taḥ |
bādha̭nte̱ viśva̭mabhimā̱tina̱mapa̱ vartmā̭nyeṣā̱manṷ rīyate ghṛ̱tam || 1-85-3||
3 When, Children of the Cow, they shine in bright attire, and on their fair limbs lay their golden ornaments,
They drive away each adversary from their path, and, following their traces, fatness floweth down,

RV 1-85-4

वि ये भ्राज॑न्ते॒ सुम॑खास ऋ॒ष्टिभिः॑ प्रच्या॒वय॑न्तो॒ अच्यु॑ता चि॒दोज॑सा ।
म॒नो॒जुवो॒ यन्म॑रुतो॒ रथे॒ष्वा वृष॑व्रातासः॒ पृष॑ती॒रयु॑ग्ध्वम् ॥ १-८५-४॥
vi ye bhrāja̭nte̱ suma̭khāsa ṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭ḥ pracyā̱vaya̭nto̱ acyṷtā ci̱doja̭sā |
ma̱no̱juvo̱ yanma̭ruto̱ rathe̱ṣvā vṛṣa̭vrātāsa̱ḥ pṛṣa̭tī̱rayṷgdhvam || 1-85-4||
4 When, mighty Warriors, ye who glitter with your spears, o’erthrowing with your strength e’en what is ne’er o’erthrown,
When, O ye Maruts, ye the host that send the rain, had harnessed to your cars the thought-fleet spotted deer.

RV 1-85-5

प्र यद्रथे॑षु॒ पृष॑ती॒रयु॑ग्ध्वं॒ वाजे॒ अद्रिं॑ मरुतो रं॒हय॑न्तः ।
उ॒तारु॒षस्य॒ वि ष्य॑न्ति॒ धारा॒श्चर्मे॑वो॒दभि॒र्व्यु॑न्दन्ति॒ भूम॑ ॥ १-८५-५॥
pra yadrathḙṣu̱ pṛṣa̭tī̱rayṷgdhva̱ṃ vāje̱ adri̭ṃ maruto ra̱ṃhaya̭ntaḥ |
u̱tāru̱ṣasya̱ vi ṣya̭nti̱ dhārā̱ścarmḙvo̱dabhi̱rvyṷndanti̱ bhūma̭ || 1-85-5||
5 When ye have harnessed to your cars the spotted deer, urging the thunderbolt, O Maruts, to the fray,
Forth rush the torrents of the dark red stormy cloud, and moisten, like a skin, the earth with water-floods.

RV 1-85-6

आ वो॑ वहन्तु॒ सप्त॑यो रघु॒ष्यदो॑ रघु॒पत्वा॑नः॒ प्र जि॑गात बा॒हुभिः॑ ।
सीद॒ता ब॒र्हिरु॒रु वः॒ सद॑स्कृ॒तं मा॒दय॑ध्वं मरुतो॒ मध्वो॒ अन्ध॑सः ॥ १-८५-६॥
ā vo̭ vahantu̱ sapta̭yo raghu̱ṣyado̭ raghu̱patvā̭na̱ḥ pra ji̭gāta bā̱hubhi̭ḥ |
sīda̱tā ba̱rhiru̱ru va̱ḥ sada̭skṛ̱taṃ mā̱daya̭dhvaṃ maruto̱ madhvo̱ andha̭saḥ || 1-85-6||
6 Let your swift-gliding coursers bear you hitherward with their fleet pinions. Come ye forward with your arms.
Sit on the grass; a wide seat hath been made for you:- delight yourselves, O Maruts, in the pleasant food.

RV 1-85-7

ते॑ऽवर्धन्त॒ स्वत॑वसो महित्व॒ना नाकं॑ त॒स्थुरु॒रु च॑क्रिरे॒ सदः॑ ।
विष्णु॒र्यद्धाव॒द्वृष॑णं मद॒च्युतं॒ वयो॒ न सी॑द॒न्नधि॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ प्रि॒ये ॥ १-८५-७॥
tḙ'vardhanta̱ svata̭vaso mahitva̱nā nāka̭ṃ ta̱sthuru̱ru ca̭krire̱ sada̭ḥ |
viṣṇu̱ryaddhāva̱dvṛṣa̭ṇaṃ mada̱cyuta̱ṃ vayo̱ na sī̭da̱nnadhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ pri̱ye || 1-85-7||
7 Strong in their native strength to greatness have they grown, stepped to the firmament and made their dwelling wide.
When Viṣṇu saved the Soma bringing wild delight, the Maruts sate like birds on their dear holy grass.

RV 1-85-8

शूरा॑ इ॒वेद्युयु॑धयो॒ न जग्म॑यः श्रव॒स्यवो॒ न पृत॑नासु येतिरे ।
भय॑न्ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना म॒रुद्भ्यो॒ राजा॑न इव त्वे॒षसं॑दृशो॒ नरः॑ ॥ १-८५-८॥
śūrā̭ i̱vedyuyṷdhayo̱ na jagma̭yaḥ śrava̱syavo̱ na pṛta̭nāsu yetire |
bhaya̭nte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā ma̱rudbhyo̱ rājā̭na iva tve̱ṣasa̭ṃdṛśo̱ nara̭ḥ || 1-85-8||
8 In sooth like heroes fain for fight they rush about, like combatants fame-seeking have they striven in war.
Before the Maruts every creature is afraid:- the men are like to Kings, terrible to behold.

RV 1-85-9

त्वष्टा॒ यद्वज्रं॒ सुकृ॑तं हिर॒ण्ययं॑ स॒हस्र॑भृष्टिं॒ स्वपा॒ अव॑र्तयत् ।
ध॒त्त इन्द्रो॒ नर्यपां॑सि॒ कर्त॒वेऽह॑न्वृ॒त्रं निर॒पामौ॑ब्जदर्ण॒वम् ॥ १-८५-९॥
tvaṣṭā̱ yadvajra̱ṃ sukṛ̭taṃ hira̱ṇyaya̭ṃ sa̱hasra̭bhṛṣṭi̱ṃ svapā̱ ava̭rtayat |
dha̱tta indro̱ naryapā̭ṃsi̱ karta̱ve'ha̭nvṛ̱traṃ nira̱pāmaṷbjadarṇa̱vam || 1-85-9||
9 When Tvaṣṭar deft of hand had turned the thunderbolt, golden, with thousand edges, fashioned more skilfully,
Indra received it to perform heroic deeds. Vṛtra he slew, and forced the flood of water forth.

RV 1-85-10

ऊ॒र्ध्वं नु॑नुद्रेऽव॒तं त ओज॑सा दादृहा॒णं चि॑द्बिभिदु॒र्वि पर्व॑तम् ।
धम॑न्तो वा॒णं म॒रुतः॑ सु॒दान॑वो॒ मदे॒ सोम॑स्य॒ रण्या॑नि चक्रिरे ॥ १-८५-१०॥
ū̱rdhvaṃ nṷnudre'va̱taṃ ta oja̭sā dādṛhā̱ṇaṃ ci̭dbibhidu̱rvi parva̭tam |
dhama̭nto vā̱ṇaṃ ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭vo̱ made̱ soma̭sya̱ raṇyā̭ni cakrire || 1-85-10||
10 They with their vigorous strength pushed the well up on high, and clove the cloud in twain though it was passing strong.
The Maruts, bounteous Givers, sending forth their voice, in the wild joy of Soma wrought their glorious deeds.

RV 1-85-11

जि॒ह्मं नु॑नुद्रेऽव॒तं तया॑ दि॒शासि॑ञ्च॒न्नुत्सं॒ गोत॑माय तृ॒ष्णजे॑ ।
आ ग॑च्छन्ती॒मव॑सा चि॒त्रभा॑नवः॒ कामं॒ विप्र॑स्य तर्पयन्त॒ धाम॑भिः ॥ १-८५-११॥
ji̱hmaṃ nṷnudre'va̱taṃ tayā̭ di̱śāsi̭ñca̱nnutsa̱ṃ gota̭māya tṛ̱ṣṇajḙ |
ā ga̭cchantī̱mava̭sā ci̱trabhā̭nava̱ḥ kāma̱ṃ vipra̭sya tarpayanta̱ dhāma̭bhiḥ || 1-85-11||
11 They drave the cloud transverse directed hitherward, and poured the fountain forth for thirsting Gotama.
Shining with varied light they come to him with help:- they with their might fulfilled the longing of the sage.

RV 1-85-12

या वः॒ शर्म॑ शशमा॒नाय॒ सन्ति॑ त्रि॒धातू॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ यच्छ॒ताधि॑ ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तानि॑ मरुतो॒ वि य॑न्त र॒यिं नो॑ धत्त वृषणः सु॒वीर॑म् ॥ १-८५-१२॥
yā va̱ḥ śarma̭ śaśamā̱nāya̱ santi̭ tri̱dhātṷ̄ni dā̱śuṣḙ yaccha̱tādhi̭ |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tāni̭ maruto̱ vi ya̭nta ra̱yiṃ no̭ dhatta vṛṣaṇaḥ su̱vīra̭m || 1-85-12||
12 The shelters which ye have for him who lauds you, bestow them threefold on the man who offers.
Extend the same boons unto us, ye Maruts. Give us, O Heroes, wealth with noble offspring.

Sukta: 86/191 (10)

RV 1-86-1

मरु॑तो॒ यस्य॒ हि क्षये॑ पा॒था दि॒वो वि॑महसः ।
स सु॑गो॒पात॑मो॒ जनः॑ ॥ १-८६-१॥
marṷto̱ yasya̱ hi kṣayḙ pā̱thā di̱vo vi̭mahasaḥ |
sa sṷgo̱pāta̭mo̱ jana̭ḥ || 1-86-1||
1. THE best of guardians hath that man within whose dwelling place ye drink,
O Maruts, giants of the sky.

RV 1-86-2

य॒ज्ञैर्वा॑ यज्ञवाहसो॒ विप्र॑स्य वा मती॒नाम् ।
मरु॑तः श‍ृणु॒ता हव॑म् ॥ १-८६-२॥
ya̱jñairvā̭ yajñavāhaso̱ vipra̭sya vā matī̱nām |
marṷtaḥ śa‍ṛṇu̱tā hava̭m || 1-86-2||
2 Honoured with sacrifice or with the worship of the sages’ hymns,
O Maruts, listen to the call.

RV 1-86-3

उ॒त वा॒ यस्य॑ वा॒जिनोऽनु॒ विप्र॒मत॑क्षत ।
स गन्ता॒ गोम॑ति व्र॒जे ॥ १-८६-३॥
u̱ta vā̱ yasya̭ vā̱jino'nu̱ vipra̱mata̭kṣata |
sa gantā̱ goma̭ti vra̱je || 1-86-3||
3 Yea, the strong man to whom ye have vouchsafed to give a sage, shall move
Into a stable rich in kine.

RV 1-86-4

अ॒स्य वी॒रस्य॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ सु॒तः सोमो॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।
उ॒क्थं मद॑श्च शस्यते ॥ १-८६-४॥
a̱sya vī̱rasya̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ su̱taḥ somo̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |
u̱kthaṃ mada̭śca śasyate || 1-86-4||
4 Upon this hero's sacred grass Soma is poured in daily rites:-
Praise and delight are sung aloud.

RV 1-86-5

अ॒स्य श्रो॑ष॒न्त्वा भुवो॒ विश्वा॒ यश्च॑र्ष॒णीर॒भि ।
सूरं॑ चित्स॒स्रुषी॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-८६-५॥
a̱sya śro̭ṣa̱ntvā bhuvo̱ viśvā̱ yaśca̭rṣa̱ṇīra̱bhi |
sūra̭ṃ citsa̱sruṣī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-86-5||
5 Let the strong Maruts hear him, him surpassing all men:- strength be his
That reaches even to the Sun.

RV 1-86-6

पू॒र्वीभि॒र्हि द॑दाशि॒म श॒रद्भि॑र्मरुतो व॒यम् ।
अवो॑भिश्चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ १-८६-६॥
pū̱rvībhi̱rhi da̭dāśi̱ma śa̱radbhi̭rmaruto va̱yam |
avo̭bhiścarṣaṇī̱nām || 1-86-6||
6 For, through the swift Gods’ loving help, in many an autumn, Maruts, we
Have offered up our sacrifice.

RV 1-86-7

सु॒भगः॒ स प्र॑यज्यवो॒ मरु॑तो अस्तु॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
यस्य॒ प्रयां॑सि॒ पर्ष॑थ ॥ १-८६-७॥
su̱bhaga̱ḥ sa pra̭yajyavo̱ marṷto astu̱ martya̭ḥ |
yasya̱ prayā̭ṃsi̱ parṣa̭tha || 1-86-7||
7 Fortunate shall that mortal be, O Maruts most adorable,
Whose offerings ye bear away.

RV 1-86-8

श॒श॒मा॒नस्य॑ वा नरः॒ स्वेद॑स्य सत्यशवसः ।
वि॒दा काम॑स्य॒ वेन॑तः ॥ १-८६-८॥
śa̱śa̱mā̱nasya̭ vā nara̱ḥ sveda̭sya satyaśavasaḥ |
vi̱dā kāma̭sya̱ vena̭taḥ || 1-86-8||
8 O Heroes truly strong, ye know the toil of him who sings your praise,
The heart's desire of him who loves.

RV 1-86-9

यू॒यं तत्स॑त्यशवस आ॒विष्क॑र्त महित्व॒ना ।
विध्य॑ता वि॒द्युता॒ रक्षः॑ ॥ १-८६-९॥
yū̱yaṃ tatsa̭tyaśavasa ā̱viṣka̭rta mahitva̱nā |
vidhya̭tā vi̱dyutā̱ rakṣa̭ḥ || 1-86-9||
9 O ye of true strength, make this thing manifest by your greatness:- strike
The demon with your thunderbolt.

RV 1-86-10

गूह॑ता॒ गुह्यं॒ तमो॒ वि या॑त॒ विश्व॑म॒त्रिण॑म् ।
ज्योति॑ष्कर्ता॒ यदु॒श्मसि॑ ॥ १-८६-१०॥
gūha̭tā̱ guhya̱ṃ tamo̱ vi yā̭ta̱ viśva̭ma̱triṇa̭m |
jyoti̭ṣkartā̱ yadu̱śmasi̭ || 1-86-10||
10 Conceal the horrid darkness, drive far from us each devouring fiend.
Create the light for which we long.

Sukta: 87/191 (6)

RV 1-87-1

प्रत्व॑क्षसः॒ प्रत॑वसो विर॒प्शिनोऽना॑नता॒ अवि॑थुरा ऋजी॒षिणः॑ ।
जुष्ट॑तमासो॒ नृत॑मासो अ॒ञ्जिभि॒र्व्या॑नज्रे॒ के चि॑दु॒स्रा इ॑व॒ स्तृभिः॑ ॥ १-८७-१॥
pratva̭kṣasa̱ḥ prata̭vaso vira̱pśino'nā̭natā̱ avi̭thurā ṛjī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
juṣṭa̭tamāso̱ nṛta̭māso a̱ñjibhi̱rvyā̭najre̱ ke ci̭du̱srā i̭va̱ stṛbhi̭ḥ || 1-87-1||
1. LOUD Singers, never humbled, active, full of strength, immovable, impetuous, manliest, best-beloved,
They have displayed themselves with glittering ornaments, a few in number only, like the heavens with stars.

RV 1-87-2

उ॒प॒ह्व॒रेषु॒ यदचि॑ध्वं य॒यिं वय॑ इव मरुतः॒ केन॑ चित्प॒था ।
श्चोत॑न्ति॒ कोशा॒ उप॑ वो॒ रथे॒ष्वा घृ॒तमु॑क्षता॒ मधु॑वर्ण॒मर्च॑ते ॥ १-८७-२॥
u̱pa̱hva̱reṣu̱ yadaci̭dhvaṃ ya̱yiṃ vaya̭ iva maruta̱ḥ kena̭ citpa̱thā |
ścota̭nti̱ kośā̱ upa̭ vo̱ rathe̱ṣvā ghṛ̱tamṷkṣatā̱ madhṷvarṇa̱marca̭te || 1-87-2||
2 When, Maruts, on the steeps ye pile the moving cloud, ye are like birds on whatsoever path it be.
Clouds everywhere shed forth the rain upon your cars. Drop fatness, honey-hued, for him who sings your praise.

RV 1-87-3

प्रैषा॒मज्मे॑षु विथु॒रेव॑ रेजते॒ भूमि॒र्यामे॑षु॒ यद्ध॑ यु॒ञ्जते॑ शु॒भे ।
ते क्री॒ळयो॒ धुन॑यो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयः स्व॒यं म॑हि॒त्वं प॑नयन्त॒ धूत॑यः ॥ १-८७-३॥
praiṣā̱majmḙṣu vithu̱reva̭ rejate̱ bhūmi̱ryāmḙṣu̱ yaddha̭ yu̱ñjatḙ śu̱bhe |
te krī̱ḻayo̱ dhuna̭yo̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayaḥ sva̱yaṃ ma̭hi̱tvaṃ pa̭nayanta̱ dhūta̭yaḥ || 1-87-3||
3 Earth at their racings trembles as if weak and worn, when on their ways they yoke their cars for victory.
They, sportive, loudly roaring, armed with glittering spears, shakers of all, themselves admire their mightiness.

RV 1-87-4

स हि स्व॒सृत्पृष॑दश्वो॒ युवा॑ ग॒णो॒३॒॑ऽया ई॑शा॒नस्तवि॑षीभि॒रावृ॑तः ।
असि॑ स॒त्य ऋ॑ण॒यावाने॑द्यो॒ऽस्या धि॒यः प्रा॑वि॒ताथा॒ वृषा॑ ग॒णः ॥ १-८७-४॥
sa hi sva̱sṛtpṛṣa̭daśvo̱ yuvā̭ ga̱ṇo̱3̱̭'yā ī̭śā̱nastavi̭ṣībhi̱rāvṛ̭taḥ |
asi̭ sa̱tya ṛ̭ṇa̱yāvānḙdyo̱'syā dhi̱yaḥ prā̭vi̱tāthā̱ vṛṣā̭ ga̱ṇaḥ || 1-87-4||
4 Self-moving is that youthful band, with spotted steeds; thus it hath lordly sway, endued with power and might.
Truthful art thou, and blameless, searcher out of sin:- so thou, Strong Host, wilt be protector of this prayer.

RV 1-87-5

पि॒तुः प्र॒त्नस्य॒ जन्म॑ना वदामसि॒ सोम॑स्य जि॒ह्वा प्र जि॑गाति॒ चक्ष॑सा ।
यदी॒मिन्द्रं॒ शम्यृक्वा॑ण॒ आश॒तादिन्नामा॑नि य॒ज्ञिया॑नि दधिरे ॥ १-८७-५॥
pi̱tuḥ pra̱tnasya̱ janma̭nā vadāmasi̱ soma̭sya ji̱hvā pra ji̭gāti̱ cakṣa̭sā |
yadī̱mindra̱ṃ śamyṛkvā̭ṇa̱ āśa̱tādinnāmā̭ni ya̱jñiyā̭ni dadhire || 1-87-5||
5 We speak by our descent from our primeval Sire; our tongue, when we behold the Soma, stirs itself.
When, shouting, they had joined Indra in toil of fight, then only they obtained their sacrificial names.

RV 1-87-6

श्रि॒यसे॒ कं भा॒नुभिः॒ सं मि॑मिक्षिरे॒ ते र॒श्मिभि॒स्त ऋक्व॑भिः सुखा॒दयः॑ ।
ते वाशी॑मन्त इ॒ष्मिणो॒ अभी॑रवो वि॒द्रे प्रि॒यस्य॒ मारु॑तस्य॒ धाम्नः॑ ॥ १-८७-६॥
śri̱yase̱ kaṃ bhā̱nubhi̱ḥ saṃ mi̭mikṣire̱ te ra̱śmibhi̱sta ṛkva̭bhiḥ sukhā̱daya̭ḥ |
te vāśī̭manta i̱ṣmiṇo̱ abhī̭ravo vi̱dre pri̱yasya̱ mārṷtasya̱ dhāmna̭ḥ || 1-87-6||
6 Splendours they gained for glory, they who wear bright rings; rays they obtained, and men to celebrate their praise.
Armed with their swords, impetuous and fearing naught, they have possessed the Maruts’ own beloved home.

Sukta: 88/191 (6)

RV 1-88-1

आ वि॒द्युन्म॑द्भिर्मरुतः स्व॒र्कै रथे॑भिर्यात ऋष्टि॒मद्भि॒रश्व॑पर्णैः ।
आ वर्षि॑ष्ठया न इ॒षा वयो॒ न प॑प्तता सुमायाः ॥ १-८८-१॥
ā vi̱dyunma̭dbhirmarutaḥ sva̱rkai rathḙbhiryāta ṛṣṭi̱madbhi̱raśva̭parṇaiḥ |
ā varṣi̭ṣṭhayā na i̱ṣā vayo̱ na pa̭ptatā sumāyāḥ || 1-88-1||
1. COME hither, Maruts, on your lightning laden cars, sounding with sweet songs, armed with lances, winged with steeds.
Fly unto us with noblest food, like birds, O ye of mighty power.

RV 1-88-2

ते॑ऽरु॒णेभि॒र्वर॒मा पि॒शङ्गैः॑ शु॒भे कं या॑न्ति रथ॒तूर्भि॒रश्वैः॑ ।
रु॒क्मो न चि॒त्रः स्वधि॑तीवान्प॒व्या रथ॑स्य जङ्घनन्त॒ भूम॑ ॥ १-८८-२॥
tḙ'ru̱ṇebhi̱rvara̱mā pi̱śaṅgai̭ḥ śu̱bhe kaṃ yā̭nti ratha̱tūrbhi̱raśvai̭ḥ |
ru̱kmo na ci̱traḥ svadhi̭tīvānpa̱vyā ratha̭sya jaṅghananta̱ bhūma̭ || 1-88-2||
2 With their red-hued or, haply, tawny coursers which speed their chariots on, they come for glory.
Brilliant like gold is he who holds the thunder. Earth have they smitten with the chariot's felly.

RV 1-88-3

श्रि॒ये कं वो॒ अधि॑ त॒नूषु॒ वाशी॑र्मे॒धा वना॒ न कृ॑णवन्त ऊ॒र्ध्वा ।
यु॒ष्मभ्यं॒ कं म॑रुतः सुजातास्तुविद्यु॒म्नासो॑ धनयन्ते॒ अद्रि॑म् ॥ १-८८-३॥
śri̱ye kaṃ vo̱ adhi̭ ta̱nūṣu̱ vāśī̭rme̱dhā vanā̱ na kṛ̭ṇavanta ū̱rdhvā |
yu̱ṣmabhya̱ṃ kaṃ ma̭rutaḥ sujātāstuvidyu̱mnāso̭ dhanayante̱ adri̭m || 1-88-3||
3 For beauty ye have swords upon your bodies. As they stir woods so may they stir our spirits.
For your sake, O ye Maruts very mighty and well-born, have they set the stone, in motion.

RV 1-88-4

अहा॑नि॒ गृध्राः॒ पर्या व॒ आगु॑रि॒मां धियं॑ वार्का॒र्यां च॑ दे॒वीम् ।
ब्रह्म॑ कृ॒ण्वन्तो॒ गोत॑मासो अ॒र्कैरू॒र्ध्वं नु॑नुद्र उत्स॒धिं पिब॑ध्यै ॥ १-८८-४॥
ahā̭ni̱ gṛdhrā̱ḥ paryā va̱ āgṷri̱māṃ dhiya̭ṃ vārkā̱ryāṃ ca̭ de̱vīm |
brahma̭ kṛ̱ṇvanto̱ gota̭māso a̱rkairū̱rdhvaṃ nṷnudra utsa̱dhiṃ piba̭dhyai || 1-88-4||
4 The days went round you and came back O yearners, back, to this prayer and to this solemn worship.
The Gotamas making their prayer with singing have pushed the well's lid up to drink the water.

RV 1-88-5

ए॒तत्त्यन्न योज॑नमचेति स॒स्वर्ह॒ यन्म॑रुतो॒ गोत॑मो वः ।
पश्य॒न्हिर॑ण्यचक्रा॒नयो॑दंष्ट्रान्वि॒धाव॑तो व॒राहू॑न् ॥ १-८८-५॥
e̱tattyanna yoja̭namaceti sa̱svarha̱ yanma̭ruto̱ gota̭mo vaḥ |
paśya̱nhira̭ṇyacakrā̱nayo̭daṃṣṭrānvi̱dhāva̭to va̱rāhṷ̄n || 1-88-5||
5 No hymn way ever known like this aforetime which Gotama sang forth for you, O Maruts,
What time upon your golden wheels he saw you, wild boars rushing about with tusks of iron.

RV 1-88-6

ए॒षा स्या वो॑ मरुतोऽनुभ॒र्त्री प्रति॑ ष्टोभति वा॒घतो॒ न वाणी॑ ।
अस्तो॑भय॒द्वृथा॑सा॒मनु॑ स्व॒धां गभ॑स्त्योः ॥ १-८८-६॥
e̱ṣā syā vo̭ maruto'nubha̱rtrī prati̭ ṣṭobhati vā̱ghato̱ na vāṇī̭ |
asto̭bhaya̱dvṛthā̭sā̱manṷ sva̱dhāṃ gabha̭styoḥ || 1-88-6||
6 To you this freshening draught of Soma rusheth, O Maruts, like the voice of one who prayeth.
It rusheth freely from our hands as these libations wont to flow.

Sukta: 89/191 (10)

RV 1-89-1

आ नो॑ भ॒द्राः क्रत॑वो यन्तु वि॒श्वतोऽद॑ब्धासो॒ अप॑रीतास उ॒द्भिदः॑ ।
दे॒वा नो॒ यथा॒ सद॒मिद्वृ॒धे अस॒न्नप्रा॑युवो रक्षि॒तारो॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ १-८९-१॥
ā no̭ bha̱drāḥ krata̭vo yantu vi̱śvato'da̭bdhāso̱ apa̭rītāsa u̱dbhida̭ḥ |
de̱vā no̱ yathā̱ sada̱midvṛ̱dhe asa̱nnaprā̭yuvo rakṣi̱tāro̭ di̱vedi̭ve || 1-89-1||
1. MAY powers auspicious come to us from every side, never deceived, unhindered, and victorious,
That the Gods ever may be with us for our gain, our guardians day by day unceasing in their care.

RV 1-89-2

दे॒वानां॑ भ॒द्रा सु॑म॒तिरृ॑जूय॒तां दे॒वानां॑ रा॒तिर॒भि नो॒ नि व॑र्तताम् ।
दे॒वानां॑ स॒ख्यमुप॑ सेदिमा व॒यं दे॒वा न॒ आयुः॒ प्र ति॑रन्तु जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-८९-२॥
de̱vānā̭ṃ bha̱drā sṷma̱tirṛ̭jūya̱tāṃ de̱vānā̭ṃ rā̱tira̱bhi no̱ ni va̭rtatām |
de̱vānā̭ṃ sa̱khyamupa̭ sedimā va̱yaṃ de̱vā na̱ āyu̱ḥ pra ti̭rantu jī̱vasḙ || 1-89-2||
2 May the auspicious favour of the Gods be ours, on us descend the bounty of the righteous Gods.
The friendship of the Gods have we devoutly sought:- so may the Gods extend our life that we may live.

RV 1-89-3

तान्पूर्व॑या नि॒विदा॑ हूमहे व॒यं भगं॑ मि॒त्रमदि॑तिं॒ दक्ष॑म॒स्रिध॑म् ।
अ॒र्य॒मणं॒ वरु॑णं॒ सोम॑म॒श्विना॒ सर॑स्वती नः सु॒भगा॒ मय॑स्करत् ॥ १-८९-३॥
tānpūrva̭yā ni̱vidā̭ hūmahe va̱yaṃ bhaga̭ṃ mi̱tramadi̭ti̱ṃ dakṣa̭ma̱sridha̭m |
a̱rya̱maṇa̱ṃ varṷṇa̱ṃ soma̭ma̱śvinā̱ sara̭svatī naḥ su̱bhagā̱ maya̭skarat || 1-89-3||
3 We call them hither with a hymn of olden time, Bhaga, the friendly Dakṣa, Mitra, Aditi,
Aryaman, Varuṇa, Soma, the Aśvins. May Sarasvatī, auspicious, grant felicity.

RV 1-89-4

तन्नो॒ वातो॑ मयो॒भु वा॑तु भेष॒जं तन्मा॒ता पृ॑थि॒वी तत्पि॒ता द्यौः ।
तद्ग्रावा॑णः सोम॒सुतो॑ मयो॒भुव॒स्तद॑श्विना श‍ृणुतं धिष्ण्या यु॒वम् ॥ १-८९-४॥
tanno̱ vāto̭ mayo̱bhu vā̭tu bheṣa̱jaṃ tanmā̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vī tatpi̱tā dyauḥ |
tadgrāvā̭ṇaḥ soma̱suto̭ mayo̱bhuva̱stada̭śvinā śa‍ṛṇutaṃ dhiṣṇyā yu̱vam || 1-89-4||
4 May the Wind waft to us that pleasant medicine, may Earth our Mother give it, and our Father Heaven,
And the joy-giving stones that press the Soma's juice. Aśvins, may ye, for whom our spirits long, hear this.

RV 1-89-5

तमीशा॑नं॒ जग॑तस्त॒स्थुष॒स्पतिं॑ धियंजि॒न्वमव॑से हूमहे व॒यम् ।
पू॒षा नो॒ यथा॒ वेद॑सा॒मस॑द्वृ॒धे र॑क्षि॒ता पा॒युरद॑ब्धः स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १-८९-५॥
tamīśā̭na̱ṃ jaga̭tasta̱sthuṣa̱spati̭ṃ dhiyaṃji̱nvamava̭se hūmahe va̱yam |
pū̱ṣā no̱ yathā̱ veda̭sā̱masa̭dvṛ̱dhe ra̭kṣi̱tā pā̱yurada̭bdhaḥ sva̱stayḙ || 1-89-5||
5 Him we invoke for aid who reigns supreme, the Lord of all that stands or moves, inspirer of the soul,
That Pūṣan may promote the increase of our wealth, our keeper and our guard infallible for our good.

RV 1-89-6

स्व॒स्ति न॒ इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒द्धश्र॑वाः स्व॒स्ति नः॑ पू॒षा वि॒श्ववे॑दाः ।
स्व॒स्ति न॒स्तार्क्ष्यो॒ अरि॑ष्टनेमिः स्व॒स्ति नो॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्दधातु ॥ १-८९-६॥
sva̱sti na̱ indro̭ vṛ̱ddhaśra̭vāḥ sva̱sti na̭ḥ pū̱ṣā vi̱śvavḙdāḥ |
sva̱sti na̱stārkṣyo̱ ari̭ṣṭanemiḥ sva̱sti no̱ bṛha̱spati̭rdadhātu || 1-89-6||
6 Illustrious far and wide, may Indra prosper us:- may Pūṣan prosper us, the Master of all wealth.
May Tārkṣya with uninjured fellies prosper us:- Bṛhaspati vouchsafe to us prosperity.

RV 1-89-7

पृष॑दश्वा म॒रुतः॒ पृश्नि॑मातरः शुभं॒यावा॑नो वि॒दथे॑षु॒ जग्म॑यः ।
अ॒ग्नि॒जि॒ह्वा मन॑वः॒ सूर॑चक्षसो॒ विश्वे॑ नो दे॒वा अव॒सा ग॑मन्नि॒ह ॥ १-८९-७॥
pṛṣa̭daśvā ma̱ruta̱ḥ pṛśni̭mātaraḥ śubha̱ṃyāvā̭no vi̱dathḙṣu̱ jagma̭yaḥ |
a̱gni̱ji̱hvā mana̭va̱ḥ sūra̭cakṣaso̱ viśvḙ no de̱vā ava̱sā ga̭manni̱ha || 1-89-7||
7 The Maruts, Sons of Pṛśni, borne by spotted steeds, moving in glory, oft visiting holy rites,
Sages whose tongue is Agni, brilliant as the Sun,—hither let all the Gods for our protection come.

RV 1-89-8

भ॒द्रं कर्णे॑भिः श‍ृणुयाम देवा भ॒द्रं प॑श्येमा॒क्षभि॑र्यजत्राः ।
स्थि॒रैरङ्गै॑स्तुष्टु॒वांस॑स्त॒नूभि॒र्व्य॑शेम दे॒वहि॑तं॒ यदायुः॑ ॥ १-८९-८॥
bha̱draṃ karṇḙbhiḥ śa‍ṛṇuyāma devā bha̱draṃ pa̭śyemā̱kṣabhi̭ryajatrāḥ |
sthi̱rairaṅgai̭stuṣṭu̱vāṃsa̭sta̱nūbhi̱rvya̭śema de̱vahi̭ta̱ṃ yadāyṷḥ || 1-89-8||
8 Gods, may we with our ears listen to what is good, and with our eyes see what is good, ye Holy Ones.
With limbs and bodies firm may we extolling you attain the term of life appointed by the Gods.

RV 1-89-9

श॒तमिन्नु श॒रदो॒ अन्ति॑ देवा॒ यत्रा॑ नश्च॒क्रा ज॒रसं॑ त॒नूना॑म् ।
पु॒त्रासो॒ यत्र॑ पि॒तरो॒ भव॑न्ति॒ मा नो॑ म॒ध्या री॑रिष॒तायु॒र्गन्तोः॑ ॥ १-८९-९॥
śa̱taminnu śa̱rado̱ anti̭ devā̱ yatrā̭ naśca̱krā ja̱rasa̭ṃ ta̱nūnā̭m |
pu̱trāso̱ yatra̭ pi̱taro̱ bhava̭nti̱ mā no̭ ma̱dhyā rī̭riṣa̱tāyu̱rganto̭ḥ || 1-89-9||
9 A hundred autumns stand before us, O ye Gods, within whose space ye bring our bodies to decay;
Within whose space our sons become fathers in turn. Break ye not in the midst our course of fleeting life.

RV 1-89-10

अदि॑ति॒र्द्यौरदि॑तिर॒न्तरि॑क्ष॒मदि॑तिर्मा॒ता स पि॒ता स पु॒त्रः ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अदि॑तिः॒ पञ्च॒ जना॒ अदि॑तिर्जा॒तमदि॑ति॒र्जनि॑त्वम् ॥ १-८९-१०॥
adi̭ti̱rdyauradi̭tira̱ntari̭kṣa̱madi̭tirmā̱tā sa pi̱tā sa pu̱traḥ |
viśvḙ de̱vā adi̭ti̱ḥ pañca̱ janā̱ adi̭tirjā̱tamadi̭ti̱rjani̭tvam || 1-89-10||
10 Aditi is the heaven, Aditi is mid-air, Aditi is the Mother and the Sire and Son.
Aditi is all Gods, Aditi five-classed men, Aditi all that hath been born and shall be born.

Sukta: 90/191 (9)

RV 1-90-1

ऋ॒जु॒नी॒ती नो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो न॑यतु वि॒द्वान् ।
अ॒र्य॒मा दे॒वैः स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ १-९०-१॥
ṛ̱ju̱nī̱tī no̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro na̭yatu vi̱dvān |
a̱rya̱mā de̱vaiḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 1-90-1||
1. MAY Varuṇa with guidance straight, and Mitra lead us, he who knows,
And Aryaman in accord with Gods.

RV 1-90-2

ते हि वस्वो॒ वस॑वाना॒स्ते अप्र॑मूरा॒ महो॑भिः ।
व्र॒ता र॑क्षन्ते वि॒श्वाहा॑ ॥ १-९०-२॥
te hi vasvo̱ vasa̭vānā̱ste apra̭mūrā̱ maho̭bhiḥ |
vra̱tā ra̭kṣante vi̱śvāhā̭ || 1-90-2||
2 For they are dealers forth of wealth, and, not deluded, with their might
Guard evermore the holy laws.

RV 1-90-3

ते अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ शर्म॑ यंसन्न॒मृता॒ मर्त्ये॑भ्यः ।
बाध॑माना॒ अप॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १-९०-३॥
te a̱smabhya̱ṃ śarma̭ yaṃsanna̱mṛtā̱ martyḙbhyaḥ |
bādha̭mānā̱ apa̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 1-90-3||
3 Shelter may they vouchsafe to us, Immortal Gods to mortal men,
Chasing our enemies away.

RV 1-90-4

वि नः॑ प॒थः सु॑वि॒ताय॑ चि॒यन्त्विन्द्रो॑ म॒रुतः॑ ।
पू॒षा भगो॒ वन्द्या॑सः ॥ १-९०-४॥
vi na̭ḥ pa̱thaḥ sṷvi̱tāya̭ ci̱yantvindro̭ ma̱ruta̭ḥ |
pū̱ṣā bhago̱ vandyā̭saḥ || 1-90-4||
4 May they mark out our paths to bliss, Indra, the Maruts, Pūṣan,
and Bhaga, the Gods to be adored.

RV 1-90-5

उ॒त नो॒ धियो॒ गोअ॑ग्राः॒ पूष॒न्विष्ण॒वेव॑यावः ।
कर्ता॑ नः स्वस्ति॒मतः॑ ॥ १-९०-५॥
u̱ta no̱ dhiyo̱ goa̭grā̱ḥ pūṣa̱nviṣṇa̱veva̭yāvaḥ |
kartā̭ naḥ svasti̱mata̭ḥ || 1-90-5||
5 Yea, Pūṣan, Viṣṇu, ye who run your course, enrich our hymns with kine;
Bless us with all prosperity.

RV 1-90-6

मधु॒ वाता॑ ऋताय॒ते मधु॑ क्षरन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः ।
माध्वी॑र्नः स॒न्त्वोष॑धीः ॥ १-९०-६॥
madhu̱ vātā̭ ṛtāya̱te madhṷ kṣaranti̱ sindha̭vaḥ |
mādhvī̭rnaḥ sa̱ntvoṣa̭dhīḥ || 1-90-6||
6 The winds waft sweets, the rivers pour sweets for the man who keeps the Law
So may the plants be sweet for us.

RV 1-90-7

मधु॒ नक्त॑मु॒तोषसो॒ मधु॑म॒त्पार्थि॑वं॒ रजः॑ ।
मधु॒ द्यौर॑स्तु नः पि॒ता ॥ १-९०-७॥
madhu̱ nakta̭mu̱toṣaso̱ madhṷma̱tpārthi̭va̱ṃ raja̭ḥ |
madhu̱ dyaura̭stu naḥ pi̱tā || 1-90-7||
7 Sweet be the night and sweet the dawns, sweet the terrestrial atmosphere;
Sweet be our Father Heaven to us.

RV 1-90-8

मधु॑मान्नो॒ वन॒स्पति॒र्मधु॑माँ अस्तु॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
माध्वी॒र्गावो॑ भवन्तु नः ॥ १-९०-८॥
madhṷmānno̱ vana̱spati̱rmadhṷmā~ astu̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
mādhvī̱rgāvo̭ bhavantu naḥ || 1-90-8||
8 May the tall tree be full of sweets for us, and full of sweets the Sun:-
May our milch-kine be sweet for us.

RV 1-90-9

शं नो॑ मि॒त्रः शं वरु॑णः॒ शं नो॑ भवत्वर्य॒मा ।
शं न॒ इन्द्रो॒ बृह॒स्पतिः॒ शं नो॒ विष्णु॑रुरुक्र॒मः ॥ १-९०-९॥
śaṃ no̭ mi̱traḥ śaṃ varṷṇa̱ḥ śaṃ no̭ bhavatvarya̱mā |
śaṃ na̱ indro̱ bṛha̱spati̱ḥ śaṃ no̱ viṣṇṷrurukra̱maḥ || 1-90-9||
9 Be Mitra gracious unto us, and Varuṇa and Aryaman:-
Indra, Bṛhaspati be kind, and Viṣṇu of the mighty stride.

Sukta: 91/191 (23)

RV 1-91-1

त्वं सो॑म॒ प्र चि॑कितो मनी॒षा त्वं रजि॑ष्ठ॒मनु॑ नेषि॒ पन्था॑म् ।
तव॒ प्रणी॑ती पि॒तरो॑ न इन्दो दे॒वेषु॒ रत्न॑मभजन्त॒ धीराः॑ ॥ १-९१-१॥
tvaṃ so̭ma̱ pra ci̭kito manī̱ṣā tvaṃ raji̭ṣṭha̱manṷ neṣi̱ panthā̭m |
tava̱ praṇī̭tī pi̱taro̭ na indo de̱veṣu̱ ratna̭mabhajanta̱ dhīrā̭ḥ || 1-91-1||
1. Thou, Soma, art preeminent for wisdom; along the straightest path thou art our leader.
Our wise forefathers by thy guidance, Indu, dealt out among the Gods their share of treasure.

RV 1-91-2

त्वं सो॑म॒ क्रतु॑भिः सु॒क्रतु॑र्भू॒स्त्वं दक्षैः॑ सु॒दक्षो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दाः ।
त्वं वृषा॑ वृष॒त्वेभि॑र्महि॒त्वा द्यु॒म्नेभि॑र्द्यु॒म्न्य॑भवो नृ॒चक्षाः॑ ॥ १-९१-२॥
tvaṃ so̭ma̱ kratṷbhiḥ su̱kratṷrbhū̱stvaṃ dakṣai̭ḥ su̱dakṣo̭ vi̱śvavḙdāḥ |
tvaṃ vṛṣā̭ vṛṣa̱tvebhi̭rmahi̱tvā dyu̱mnebhi̭rdyu̱mnya̭bhavo nṛ̱cakṣā̭ḥ || 1-91-2||
2 Thou by thine insight art most wise, O Soma, strong by thine energies and all possessing,
Mighty art thou by all thy powers and greatness, by glories art thou glorious, guide of mortals.

RV 1-91-3

राज्ञो॒ नु ते॒ वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ बृ॒हद्ग॑भी॒रं तव॑ सोम॒ धाम॑ ।
शुचि॒ष्ट्वम॑सि प्रि॒यो न मि॒त्रो द॒क्षाय्यो॑ अर्य॒मेवा॑सि सोम ॥ १-९१-३॥
rājño̱ nu te̱ varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ bṛ̱hadga̭bhī̱raṃ tava̭ soma̱ dhāma̭ |
śuci̱ṣṭvama̭si pri̱yo na mi̱tro da̱kṣāyyo̭ arya̱mevā̭si soma || 1-91-3||
3 Thine are King Varuṇa's eternal statutes, lofty and deep, O Soma, is thy glory.
All-pure art thou like Mitra the beloved, adorable, like Aryaman, O Soma.

RV 1-91-4

या ते॒ धामा॑नि दि॒वि या पृ॑थि॒व्यां या पर्व॑ते॒ष्वोष॑धीष्व॒प्सु ।
तेभि॑र्नो॒ विश्वैः॑ सु॒मना॒ अहे॑ळ॒न्राज॑न्सोम॒ प्रति॑ ह॒व्या गृ॑भाय ॥ १-९१-४॥
yā te̱ dhāmā̭ni di̱vi yā pṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ yā parva̭te̱ṣvoṣa̭dhīṣva̱psu |
tebhi̭rno̱ viśvai̭ḥ su̱manā̱ ahḙḻa̱nrāja̭nsoma̱ prati̭ ha̱vyā gṛ̭bhāya || 1-91-4||
4 With all thy glories on the earth, in heaven, on mountains, in the plants, and in the waters,—
With all of these, well-pleased and not in anger, accept, O royal Soma, our oblations.

RV 1-91-5

त्वं सो॑मासि॒ सत्प॑ति॒स्त्वं राजो॒त वृ॑त्र॒हा ।
त्वं भ॒द्रो अ॑सि॒ क्रतुः॑ ॥ १-९१-५॥
tvaṃ so̭māsi̱ satpa̭ti̱stvaṃ rājo̱ta vṛ̭tra̱hā |
tvaṃ bha̱dro a̭si̱ kratṷḥ || 1-91-5||
5 Thou, Soma, art the Lord of heroes, King, yea, Vṛtra-slayer thou:-
Thou art auspicious energy.

RV 1-91-6

त्वं च॑ सोम नो॒ वशो॑ जी॒वातुं॒ न म॑रामहे ।
प्रि॒यस्तो॑त्रो॒ वन॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ १-९१-६॥
tvaṃ ca̭ soma no̱ vaśo̭ jī̱vātu̱ṃ na ma̭rāmahe |
pri̱yasto̭tro̱ vana̱spati̭ḥ || 1-91-6||
6 And, Soma, let it be thy wish that we may live and may not die:-
Praise-loving Lord of plants art thou.

RV 1-91-7

त्वं सो॑म म॒हे भगं॒ त्वं यून॑ ऋताय॒ते ।
दक्षं॑ दधासि जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-९१-७॥
tvaṃ so̭ma ma̱he bhaga̱ṃ tvaṃ yūna̭ ṛtāya̱te |
dakṣa̭ṃ dadhāsi jī̱vasḙ || 1-91-7||
7 To him who keeps the law, both old and young, thou givest happiness,
And energy that he may live.

RV 1-91-8

त्वं नः॑ सोम वि॒श्वतो॒ रक्षा॑ राजन्नघाय॒तः ।
न रि॑ष्ये॒त्त्वाव॑तः॒ सखा॑ ॥ १-९१-८॥
tvaṃ na̭ḥ soma vi̱śvato̱ rakṣā̭ rājannaghāya̱taḥ |
na ri̭ṣye̱ttvāva̭ta̱ḥ sakhā̭ || 1-91-8||
8 Guard us, King Soma, on all sides from him who threatens us:- never let
The friend of one like thee be harmed.

RV 1-91-9

सोम॒ यास्ते॑ मयो॒भुव॑ ऊ॒तयः॒ सन्ति॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ।
ताभि॑र्नोऽवि॒ता भ॑व ॥ १-९१-९॥
soma̱ yāstḙ mayo̱bhuva̭ ū̱taya̱ḥ santi̭ dā̱śuṣḙ |
tābhi̭rno'vi̱tā bha̭va || 1-91-9||
9 With those delightful aids which thou hast, Soma, for the worshipper,—
Even with those protect thou us.

RV 1-91-10

इ॒मं य॒ज्ञमि॒दं वचो॑ जुजुषा॒ण उ॒पाग॑हि ।
सोम॒ त्वं नो॑ वृ॒धे भ॑व ॥ १-९१-१०॥
i̱maṃ ya̱jñami̱daṃ vaco̭ jujuṣā̱ṇa u̱pāga̭hi |
soma̱ tvaṃ no̭ vṛ̱dhe bha̭va || 1-91-10||
10 Accepting this our sacrifice and this our praise, O Soma, come,
And be thou nigh to prosper us.

RV 1-91-11

सोम॑ गी॒र्भिष्ट्वा॑ व॒यं व॒र्धया॑मो वचो॒विदः॑ ।
सु॒मृ॒ळी॒को न॒ आ वि॑श ॥ १-९१-११॥
soma̭ gī̱rbhiṣṭvā̭ va̱yaṃ va̱rdhayā̭mo vaco̱vida̭ḥ |
su̱mṛ̱ḻī̱ko na̱ ā vi̭śa || 1-91-11||
11 Well-skilled in speech we magnify thee, Soma, with our sacred songs:-
Come thou to us, most gracious One.

RV 1-91-12

ग॒य॒स्फानो॑ अमीव॒हा व॑सु॒वित्पु॑ष्टि॒वर्ध॑नः ।
सु॒मि॒त्रः सो॑म नो भव ॥ १-९१-१२॥
ga̱ya̱sphāno̭ amīva̱hā va̭su̱vitpṷṣṭi̱vardha̭naḥ |
su̱mi̱traḥ so̭ma no bhava || 1-91-12||
12 Enricher, healer of disease, wealth-finder, prospering our store,
Be, Soma, a good Friend to us.

RV 1-91-13

सोम॑ रार॒न्धि नो॑ हृ॒दि गावो॒ न यव॑से॒ष्वा ।
मर्य॑ इव॒ स्व ओ॒क्ये॑ ॥ १-९१-१३॥
soma̭ rāra̱ndhi no̭ hṛ̱di gāvo̱ na yava̭se̱ṣvā |
marya̭ iva̱ sva o̱kyḙ || 1-91-13||
13 Soma, be happy in our heart, as milch-kine in the grassy meads,
As a young man in his own house.

RV 1-91-14

यः सो॑म स॒ख्ये तव॑ रा॒रण॑द्देव॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
तं दक्षः॑ सचते क॒विः ॥ १-९१-१४॥
yaḥ so̭ma sa̱khye tava̭ rā̱raṇa̭ddeva̱ martya̭ḥ |
taṃ dakṣa̭ḥ sacate ka̱viḥ || 1-91-14||
14 O Soma, God, the mortal man who in thy friendship hath delight,
Him doth the mighty Sage befriend.

RV 1-91-15

उ॒रु॒ष्या णो॑ अ॒भिश॑स्तेः॒ सोम॒ नि पा॒ह्यंह॑सः ।
सखा॑ सु॒शेव॑ एधि नः ॥ १-९१-१५॥
u̱ru̱ṣyā ṇo̭ a̱bhiśa̭ste̱ḥ soma̱ ni pā̱hyaṃha̭saḥ |
sakhā̭ su̱śeva̭ edhi naḥ || 1-91-15||
15 Save us from slanderous reproach, keep us., O Soma, from distress:-
Be unto us a gracious Friend.

RV 1-91-16

आ प्या॑यस्व॒ समे॑तु ते वि॒श्वतः॑ सोम॒ वृष्ण्य॑म् ।
भवा॒ वाज॑स्य संग॒थे ॥ १-९१-१६॥
ā pyā̭yasva̱ samḙtu te vi̱śvata̭ḥ soma̱ vṛṣṇya̭m |
bhavā̱ vāja̭sya saṃga̱the || 1-91-16||
16 Soma, wax great. From every side may vigorous powers unite in thee:-
Be in the gathering-place of strength.

RV 1-91-17

आ प्या॑यस्व मदिन्तम॒ सोम॒ विश्वे॑भिरं॒शुभिः॑ ।
भवा॑ नः सु॒श्रव॑स्तमः॒ सखा॑ वृ॒धे ॥ १-९१-१७॥
ā pyā̭yasva madintama̱ soma̱ viśvḙbhira̱ṃśubhi̭ḥ |
bhavā̭ naḥ su̱śrava̭stama̱ḥ sakhā̭ vṛ̱dhe || 1-91-17||
17 Wax, O most gladdening Soma, great through all thy rays of light, and be
A Friend of most illustrious fame to prosper us.

RV 1-91-18

सं ते॒ पयां॑सि॒ समु॑ यन्तु॒ वाजाः॒ सं वृष्ण्या॑न्यभिमाति॒षाहः॑ ।
आ॒प्याय॑मानो अ॒मृता॑य सोम दि॒वि श्रवां॑स्युत्त॒मानि॑ धिष्व ॥ १-९१-१८॥
saṃ te̱ payā̭ṃsi̱ samṷ yantu̱ vājā̱ḥ saṃ vṛṣṇyā̭nyabhimāti̱ṣāha̭ḥ |
ā̱pyāya̭māno a̱mṛtā̭ya soma di̱vi śravā̭ṃsyutta̱māni̭ dhiṣva || 1-91-18||
18 In thee be juicy nutriments united, and powers and mighty foe-subduing vigour,
Waxing to immortality, O Soma:- win highest glories for thyself in heaven.

RV 1-91-19

या ते॒ धामा॑नि ह॒विषा॒ यज॑न्ति॒ ता ते॒ विश्वा॑ परि॒भूर॑स्तु य॒ज्ञम् ।
ग॒य॒स्फानः॑ प्र॒तर॑णः सु॒वीरोऽवी॑रहा॒ प्र च॑रा सोम॒ दुर्या॑न् ॥ १-९१-१९॥
yā te̱ dhāmā̭ni ha̱viṣā̱ yaja̭nti̱ tā te̱ viśvā̭ pari̱bhūra̭stu ya̱jñam |
ga̱ya̱sphāna̭ḥ pra̱tara̭ṇaḥ su̱vīro'vī̭rahā̱ pra ca̭rā soma̱ duryā̭n || 1-91-19||
19 Such of thy glories as with poured oblations men honour, may they all invest our worship.
Wealth-giver, furtherer with troops of heroes, sparing the brave, come, Soma, to our houses.

RV 1-91-20

सोमो॑ धे॒नुं सोमो॒ अर्व॑न्तमा॒शुं सोमो॑ वी॒रं क॑र्म॒ण्यं॑ ददाति ।
सा॒द॒न्यं॑ विद॒थ्यं॑ स॒भेयं॑ पितृ॒श्रव॑णं॒ यो ददा॑शदस्मै ॥ १-९१-२०॥
somo̭ dhe̱nuṃ somo̱ arva̭ntamā̱śuṃ somo̭ vī̱raṃ ka̭rma̱ṇya̭ṃ dadāti |
sā̱da̱nya̭ṃ vida̱thya̭ṃ sa̱bheya̭ṃ pitṛ̱śrava̭ṇa̱ṃ yo dadā̭śadasmai || 1-91-20||
20 To him who worships Soma gives the milch-cow, a fleet steed and a man of active knowledge,
Skilled in home duties, meet for holy synod, for council meet, a glory to his father.

RV 1-91-21

अषा॑ळ्हं यु॒त्सु पृत॑नासु॒ पप्रिं॑ स्व॒र्षाम॒प्सां वृ॒जन॑स्य गो॒पाम् ।
भ॒रे॒षु॒जां सु॑क्षि॒तिं सु॒श्रव॑सं॒ जय॑न्तं॒ त्वामनु॑ मदेम सोम ॥ १-९१-२१॥
aṣā̭ḻhaṃ yu̱tsu pṛta̭nāsu̱ papri̭ṃ sva̱rṣāma̱psāṃ vṛ̱jana̭sya go̱pām |
bha̱re̱ṣu̱jāṃ sṷkṣi̱tiṃ su̱śrava̭sa̱ṃ jaya̭nta̱ṃ tvāmanṷ madema soma || 1-91-21||
21 Invincible in fight, saver in battles, guard of our camp, winner of light and water,
Born amid hymns, well-housed, exceeding famous, victor, in thee will we rejoice, O Soma.

RV 1-91-22

त्वमि॒मा ओष॑धीः सोम॒ विश्वा॒स्त्वम॒पो अ॑जनय॒स्त्वं गाः ।
त्वमा त॑तन्थो॒र्व१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षं॒ त्वं ज्योति॑षा॒ वि तमो॑ ववर्थ ॥ १-९१-२२॥
tvami̱mā oṣa̭dhīḥ soma̱ viśvā̱stvama̱po a̭janaya̱stvaṃ gāḥ |
tvamā ta̭tantho̱rva1̱̭ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ tvaṃ jyoti̭ṣā̱ vi tamo̭ vavartha || 1-91-22||
22 These herbs, these milch-kine, and these running waters, all these, O Soma, thou hast generated.
The spacious firmament hast thou expanded, and with the light thou hast dispelled the darkness.

RV 1-91-23

दे॒वेन॑ नो॒ मन॑सा देव सोम रा॒यो भा॒गं स॑हसावन्न॒भि यु॑ध्य ।
मा त्वा त॑न॒दीशि॑षे वी॒र्य॑स्यो॒भये॑भ्यः॒ प्र चि॑कित्सा॒ गवि॑ष्टौ ॥ १-९१-२३॥
de̱vena̭ no̱ mana̭sā deva soma rā̱yo bhā̱gaṃ sa̭hasāvanna̱bhi yṷdhya |
mā tvā ta̭na̱dīśi̭ṣe vī̱rya̭syo̱bhayḙbhya̱ḥ pra ci̭kitsā̱ gavi̭ṣṭau || 1-91-23||
23 Do thou, God Soma, with thy Godlike spirit, victorious, win for us a share of riches.
Let none prevent thee:- thou art Lord of valour. Provide for both sides in the fray for booty.

Sukta: 92/191 (18)

RV 1-92-1

ए॒ता उ॒ त्या उ॒षसः॑ के॒तुम॑क्रत॒ पूर्वे॒ अर्धे॒ रज॑सो भा॒नुम॑ञ्जते ।
नि॒ष्कृ॒ण्वा॒ना आयु॑धानीव धृ॒ष्णवः॒ प्रति॒ गावोऽरु॑षीर्यन्ति मा॒तरः॑ ॥ १-९२-१॥
e̱tā u̱ tyā u̱ṣasa̭ḥ ke̱tuma̭krata̱ pūrve̱ ardhe̱ raja̭so bhā̱numa̭ñjate |
ni̱ṣkṛ̱ṇvā̱nā āyṷdhānīva dhṛ̱ṣṇava̱ḥ prati̱ gāvo'rṷṣīryanti mā̱tara̭ḥ || 1-92-1||
1. THESE Dawns have raised their banner; in the eastern half of the mid-air they spread abroad their shining light.
Like heroes who prepare their weapons for the war, onward they come bright red in hue, the Mother Cows.

RV 1-92-2

उद॑पप्तन्नरु॒णा भा॒नवो॒ वृथा॑ स्वा॒युजो॒ अरु॑षी॒र्गा अ॑युक्षत ।
अक्र॑न्नु॒षासो॑ व॒युना॑नि पू॒र्वथा॒ रुश॑न्तं भा॒नुमरु॑षीरशिश्रयुः ॥ १-९२-२॥
uda̭paptannaru̱ṇā bhā̱navo̱ vṛthā̭ svā̱yujo̱ arṷṣī̱rgā a̭yukṣata |
akra̭nnu̱ṣāso̭ va̱yunā̭ni pū̱rvathā̱ ruśa̭ntaṃ bhā̱numarṷṣīraśiśrayuḥ || 1-92-2||
2 Readily have the purple beams of light shot up; the Red Cows have they harnessed, easy to be yoked.
The Dawns have brought distinct perception as before:- red-hued, they have attained their fulgent brilliancy.

RV 1-92-3

अर्च॑न्ति॒ नारी॑र॒पसो॒ न वि॒ष्टिभिः॑ समा॒नेन॒ योज॑ने॒ना प॑रा॒वतः॑ ।
इषं॒ वह॑न्तीः सु॒कृते॑ सु॒दान॑वे॒ विश्वेदह॒ यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ॥ १-९२-३॥
arca̭nti̱ nārī̭ra̱paso̱ na vi̱ṣṭibhi̭ḥ samā̱nena̱ yoja̭ne̱nā pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ |
iṣa̱ṃ vaha̭ntīḥ su̱kṛtḙ su̱dāna̭ve̱ viśvedaha̱ yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te || 1-92-3||
3 They sing their song like women active in their tasks, along their common path hither from far away,
Bringing refreshment to the liberal devotee, yea, all things to the worshipper who pours the juice.

RV 1-92-4

अधि॒ पेशां॑सि वपते नृ॒तूरि॒वापो॑र्णुते॒ वक्ष॑ उ॒स्रेव॒ बर्ज॑हम् ।
ज्योति॒र्विश्व॑स्मै॒ भुव॑नाय कृण्व॒ती गावो॒ न व्र॒जं व्यु१॒॑षा आ॑व॒र्तमः॑ ॥ १-९२-४॥
adhi̱ peśā̭ṃsi vapate nṛ̱tūri̱vāpo̭rṇute̱ vakṣa̭ u̱sreva̱ barja̭ham |
jyoti̱rviśva̭smai̱ bhuva̭nāya kṛṇva̱tī gāvo̱ na vra̱jaṃ vyu1̱̭ṣā ā̭va̱rtama̭ḥ || 1-92-4||
4 She, like a dancer, puts her broidered garments on:- as a cow yields her udder so she bares her breast.
Creating light for all the world of life, the Dawn hath laid the darkness open as the cows their stall.

RV 1-92-5

प्रत्य॒र्ची रुश॑दस्या अदर्शि॒ वि ति॑ष्ठते॒ बाध॑ते कृ॒ष्णमभ्व॑म् ।
स्वरुं॒ न पेशो॑ वि॒दथे॑ष्व॒ञ्जञ्चि॒त्रं दि॒वो दु॑हि॒ता भा॒नुम॑श्रेत् ॥ १-९२-५॥
pratya̱rcī ruśa̭dasyā adarśi̱ vi ti̭ṣṭhate̱ bādha̭te kṛ̱ṣṇamabhva̭m |
svaru̱ṃ na peśo̭ vi̱dathḙṣva̱ñjañci̱traṃ di̱vo dṷhi̱tā bhā̱numa̭śret || 1-92-5||
5 We have beheld the brightness of her shining; it spreads and drives away the darksome monster.
Like tints that deck the Post at sacrifices, Heaven's Daughter hath attained her wondrous splendour.

RV 1-92-6

अता॑रिष्म॒ तम॑सस्पा॒रम॒स्योषा उ॒च्छन्ती॑ व॒युना॑ कृणोति ।
श्रि॒ये छन्दो॒ न स्म॑यते विभा॒ती सु॒प्रती॑का सौमन॒साया॑जीगः ॥ १-९२-६॥
atā̭riṣma̱ tama̭saspā̱rama̱syoṣā u̱cchantī̭ va̱yunā̭ kṛṇoti |
śri̱ye chando̱ na sma̭yate vibhā̱tī su̱pratī̭kā saumana̱sāyā̭jīgaḥ || 1-92-6||
6 We have o’erpast the limit of this darkness; Dawn breaking forth again brings clear perception.
She like a flatterer smiles in light for glory, and fair of face hath wakened to rejoice us.

RV 1-92-7

भास्व॑ती ने॒त्री सू॒नृता॑नां दि॒वः स्त॑वे दुहि॒ता गोत॑मेभिः ।
प्र॒जाव॑तो नृ॒वतो॒ अश्व॑बुध्या॒नुषो॒ गोअ॑ग्रा॒ँ उप॑ मासि॒ वाजा॑न् ॥ १-९२-७॥
bhāsva̭tī ne̱trī sū̱nṛtā̭nāṃ di̱vaḥ sta̭ve duhi̱tā gota̭mebhiḥ |
pra̱jāva̭to nṛ̱vato̱ aśva̭budhyā̱nuṣo̱ goa̭grā̱~ upa̭ māsi̱ vājā̭n || 1-92-7||
7 The Gotamas have praised Heaven's radiant Daughter, the leader of the charm of pleasant voices.
Dawn, thou conferrest on us strength with offspring and men, conspicuous with kine and horses.

RV 1-92-8

उष॒स्तम॑श्यां य॒शसं॑ सु॒वीरं॑ दा॒सप्र॑वर्गं र॒यिमश्व॑बुध्यम् ।
सु॒दंस॑सा॒ श्रव॑सा॒ या वि॒भासि॒ वाज॑प्रसूता सुभगे बृ॒हन्त॑म् ॥ १-९२-८॥
uṣa̱stama̭śyāṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ su̱vīra̭ṃ dā̱sapra̭vargaṃ ra̱yimaśva̭budhyam |
su̱daṃsa̭sā̱ śrava̭sā̱ yā vi̱bhāsi̱ vāja̭prasūtā subhage bṛ̱hanta̭m || 1-92-8||
8 O thou who shinest forth in wondrous glory, urged onward by thy strength, auspicious Lady,
Dawn, may I gain that wealth, renowned and ample, in brave sons, troops of slaves, far-famed for horses.

RV 1-92-9

विश्वा॑नि दे॒वी भुव॑नाभि॒चक्ष्या॑ प्रती॒ची चक्षु॑रुर्वि॒या वि भा॑ति ।
विश्वं॑ जी॒वं च॒रसे॑ बो॒धय॑न्ती॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ वाच॑मविदन्मना॒योः ॥ १-९२-९॥
viśvā̭ni de̱vī bhuva̭nābhi̱cakṣyā̭ pratī̱cī cakṣṷrurvi̱yā vi bhā̭ti |
viśva̭ṃ jī̱vaṃ ca̱rasḙ bo̱dhaya̭ntī̱ viśva̭sya̱ vāca̭mavidanmanā̱yoḥ || 1-92-9||
9 Bending her looks on all the world, the Goddess shines, widely spreading with her bright eye westward.
Waking to motion every living creature, she understands the voice of each adorer.

RV 1-92-10

पुनः॑पुन॒र्जाय॑माना पुरा॒णी स॑मा॒नं वर्ण॑म॒भि शुम्भ॑माना ।
श्व॒घ्नीव॑ कृ॒त्नुर्विज॑ आमिना॒ना मर्त॑स्य दे॒वी ज॒रय॒न्त्यायुः॑ ॥ १-९२-१०॥
puna̭ḥpuna̱rjāya̭mānā purā̱ṇī sa̭mā̱naṃ varṇa̭ma̱bhi śumbha̭mānā |
śva̱ghnīva̭ kṛ̱tnurvija̭ āminā̱nā marta̭sya de̱vī ja̱raya̱ntyāyṷḥ || 1-92-10||
10 Ancient of days, again again born newly, decking her beauty with the self-same raiment.
The Goddess wastes away the life of mortals, like a skilled hunter cutting birds in pieces.

RV 1-92-11

व्यू॒र्ण्व॒ती दि॒वो अन्ता॑ँ अबो॒ध्यप॒ स्वसा॑रं सनु॒तर्यु॑योति ।
प्र॒मि॒न॒ती म॑नु॒ष्या॑ यु॒गानि॒ योषा॑ जा॒रस्य॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ वि भा॑ति ॥ १-९२-११॥
vyū̱rṇva̱tī di̱vo antā̭~ abo̱dhyapa̱ svasā̭raṃ sanu̱taryṷyoti |
pra̱mi̱na̱tī ma̭nu̱ṣyā̭ yu̱gāni̱ yoṣā̭ jā̱rasya̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ vi bhā̭ti || 1-92-11||
11 She hath appeared discovering heaven's borders:- to the far distance she drives off her Sister.
Diminishing the days of human creatures, the Lady shines with all her lover's splendour.

RV 1-92-12

प॒शून्न चि॒त्रा सु॒भगा॑ प्रथा॒ना सिन्धु॒र्न क्षोद॑ उर्वि॒या व्य॑श्वैत् ।
अमि॑नती॒ दैव्या॑नि व्र॒तानि॒ सूर्य॑स्य चेति र॒श्मिभि॑र्दृशा॒ना ॥ १-९२-१२॥
pa̱śūnna ci̱trā su̱bhagā̭ prathā̱nā sindhu̱rna kṣoda̭ urvi̱yā vya̭śvait |
ami̭natī̱ daivyā̭ni vra̱tāni̱ sūrya̭sya ceti ra̱śmibhi̭rdṛśā̱nā || 1-92-12||
12 The bright, the blessed One shines forth extending her rays like kine, as a flood rolls his waters.
Never transgressing the divine commandments, she is beheld visible with the sunbeams.

RV 1-92-13

उष॒स्तच्चि॒त्रमा भ॑रा॒स्मभ्यं॑ वाजिनीवति ।
येन॑ तो॒कं च॒ तन॑यं च॒ धाम॑हे ॥ १-९२-१३॥
uṣa̱stacci̱tramā bha̭rā̱smabhya̭ṃ vājinīvati |
yena̭ to̱kaṃ ca̱ tana̭yaṃ ca̱ dhāma̭he || 1-92-13||
13 O Dawn enriched with ample wealth, bestow on us the wondrous gift
Wherewith we may support children and children's sons.

RV 1-92-14

उषो॑ अ॒द्येह गो॑म॒त्यश्वा॑वति विभावरि ।
रे॒वद॒स्मे व्यु॑च्छ सूनृतावति ॥ १-९२-१४॥
uṣo̭ a̱dyeha go̭ma̱tyaśvā̭vati vibhāvari |
re̱vada̱sme vyṷccha sūnṛtāvati || 1-92-14||
14 Thou radiant mover of sweet sounds, with wealth of horses and of kine
Shine thou on us this day, O Dawn auspiciously.

RV 1-92-15

यु॒क्ष्वा हि वा॑जिनीव॒त्यश्वा॑ँ अ॒द्यारु॒णाँ उ॑षः ।
अथा॑ नो॒ विश्वा॒ सौभ॑गा॒न्या व॑ह ॥ १-९२-१५॥
yu̱kṣvā hi vā̭jinīva̱tyaśvā̭~ a̱dyāru̱ṇā~ ṷṣaḥ |
athā̭ no̱ viśvā̱ saubha̭gā̱nyā va̭ha || 1-92-15||
15 O Dawn enriched with holy rites, yoke to thy car thy purple steeds,
And then bring thou unto us all felicities.

RV 1-92-16

अश्वि॑ना व॒र्तिर॒स्मदा गोम॑द्दस्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवत् ।
अ॒र्वाग्रथं॒ सम॑नसा॒ नि य॑च्छतम् ॥ १-९२-१६॥
aśvi̭nā va̱rtira̱smadā goma̭ddasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavat |
a̱rvāgratha̱ṃ sama̭nasā̱ ni ya̭cchatam || 1-92-16||
16 O Aśvins wonderful in act, do ye unanimous direct
Your chariot to our home wealthy in kine and gold.

RV 1-92-17

यावि॒त्था श्लोक॒मा दि॒वो ज्योति॒र्जना॑य च॒क्रथुः॑ ।
आ न॒ ऊर्जं॑ वहतमश्विना यु॒वम् ॥ १-९२-१७॥
yāvi̱tthā śloka̱mā di̱vo jyoti̱rjanā̭ya ca̱krathṷḥ |
ā na̱ ūrja̭ṃ vahatamaśvinā yu̱vam || 1-92-17||
17 Ye who brought down the hymn from heaven, a light that giveth light to man,
Do ye, O Aśvins, bring strength hither unto us.

RV 1-92-18

एह दे॒वा म॑यो॒भुवा॑ द॒स्रा हिर॑ण्यवर्तनी ।
उ॒ष॒र्बुधो॑ वहन्तु॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ १-९२-१८॥
eha de̱vā ma̭yo̱bhuvā̭ da̱srā hira̭ṇyavartanī |
u̱ṣa̱rbudho̭ vahantu̱ soma̭pītaye || 1-92-18||
18 Hither may they who wake at dawn bring, to drink Soma both the Gods
Health-givers Wonder-Workers, borne on paths of gold.

Sukta: 93/191 (12)

RV 1-93-1

अग्नी॑षोमावि॒मं सु मे॑ श‍ृणु॒तं वृ॑षणा॒ हव॑म् ।
प्रति॑ सू॒क्तानि॑ हर्यतं॒ भव॑तं दा॒शुषे॒ मयः॑ ॥ १-९३-१॥
agnī̭ṣomāvi̱maṃ su mḙ śa‍ṛṇu̱taṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā̱ hava̭m |
prati̭ sū̱ktāni̭ haryata̱ṃ bhava̭taṃ dā̱śuṣe̱ maya̭ḥ || 1-93-1||
1 AGNI and Soma, mighty Pair, graciously hearken to my call,
Accept in friendly wise my hymn, and prosper him who offers gifts.

RV 1-93-2

अग्नी॑षोमा॒ यो अ॒द्य वा॑मि॒दं वचः॑ सप॒र्यति॑ ।
तस्मै॑ धत्तं सु॒वीर्यं॒ गवां॒ पोषं॒ स्वश्व्य॑म् ॥ १-९३-२॥
agnī̭ṣomā̱ yo a̱dya vā̭mi̱daṃ vaca̭ḥ sapa̱ryati̭ |
tasmai̭ dhattaṃ su̱vīrya̱ṃ gavā̱ṃ poṣa̱ṃ svaśvya̭m || 1-93-2||
2 The man who honours you to-day, Agni and Soma, with this hymn,
Bestow on him heroic strength, increase of kine, and noble steeds.

RV 1-93-3

अग्नी॑षोमा॒ य आहु॑तिं॒ यो वां॒ दाशा॑द्ध॒विष्कृ॑तिम् ।
स प्र॒जया॑ सु॒वीर्यं॒ विश्व॒मायु॒र्व्य॑श्नवत् ॥ १-९३-३॥
agnī̭ṣomā̱ ya āhṷti̱ṃ yo vā̱ṃ dāśā̭ddha̱viṣkṛ̭tim |
sa pra̱jayā̭ su̱vīrya̱ṃ viśva̱māyu̱rvya̭śnavat || 1-93-3||
3 The man who offers holy oil and burnt oblations unto you,
Agni and Soma, shall enjoy great strength, with offspring, all his life.

RV 1-93-4

अग्नी॑षोमा॒ चेति॒ तद्वी॒र्यं॑ वां॒ यदमु॑ष्णीतमव॒सं प॒णिं गाः ।
अवा॑तिरतं॒ बृस॑यस्य॒ शेषोऽवि॑न्दतं॒ ज्योति॒रेकं॑ ब॒हुभ्यः॑ ॥ १-९३-४॥
agnī̭ṣomā̱ ceti̱ tadvī̱rya̭ṃ vā̱ṃ yadamṷṣṇītamava̱saṃ pa̱ṇiṃ gāḥ |
avā̭tirata̱ṃ bṛsa̭yasya̱ śeṣo'vi̭ndata̱ṃ jyoti̱reka̭ṃ ba̱hubhya̭ḥ || 1-93-4||
4 Agni and Soma, famed is that your. prowess wherewith ye stole the kine, his food, from Paṇi.
Ye caused the brood of Bṛsaya to perish; ye found the light, the single light for many.

RV 1-93-5

यु॒वमे॒तानि॑ दि॒वि रो॑च॒नान्य॒ग्निश्च॑ सोम॒ सक्र॑तू अधत्तम् ।
यु॒वं सिन्धू॑ँर॒भिश॑स्तेरव॒द्यादग्नी॑षोमा॒वमु॑ञ्चतं गृभी॒तान् ॥ १-९३-५॥
yu̱vame̱tāni̭ di̱vi ro̭ca̱nānya̱gniśca̭ soma̱ sakra̭tū adhattam |
yu̱vaṃ sindhṷ̄~ra̱bhiśa̭sterava̱dyādagnī̭ṣomā̱vamṷñcataṃ gṛbhī̱tān || 1-93-5||
5 Agni and Soma, joined in operation ye have set up the shining lights in heaven.
From curse and from reproach, Agni and Soma, ye freed the rivers that were bound in fetters.

RV 1-93-6

आन्यं दि॒वो मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ जभा॒राम॑थ्नाद॒न्यं परि॑ श्ये॒नो अद्रेः॑ ।
अग्नी॑षोमा॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वावृधा॒नोरुं य॒ज्ञाय॑ चक्रथुरु लो॒कम् ॥ १-९३-६॥
ānyaṃ di̱vo mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ jabhā̱rāma̭thnāda̱nyaṃ pari̭ śye̱no adrḙḥ |
agnī̭ṣomā̱ brahma̭ṇā vāvṛdhā̱noruṃ ya̱jñāya̭ cakrathuru lo̱kam || 1-93-6||
6 One of you Mātariśvan brought from heaven, the Falcon rent the other from the mountain.
Strengthened by holy prayer Agni and Soma have made us ample room for sacrificing.

RV 1-93-7

अग्नी॑षोमा ह॒विषः॒ प्रस्थि॑तस्य वी॒तं हर्य॑तं वृषणा जु॒षेथा॑म् ।
सु॒शर्मा॑णा॒ स्वव॑सा॒ हि भू॒तमथा॑ धत्तं॒ यज॑मानाय॒ शं योः ॥ १-९३-७॥
agnī̭ṣomā ha̱viṣa̱ḥ prasthi̭tasya vī̱taṃ harya̭taṃ vṛṣaṇā ju̱ṣethā̭m |
su̱śarmā̭ṇā̱ svava̭sā̱ hi bhū̱tamathā̭ dhatta̱ṃ yaja̭mānāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 1-93-7||
7 Taste, Agni, Soma, this prepared oblation; accept it, Mighty Ones, and let it please you.
Vouchsafe us good protection and kind favour:- grant to the sacrificer health and riches.

RV 1-93-8

यो अ॒ग्नीषोमा॑ ह॒विषा॑ सप॒र्याद्दे॑व॒द्रीचा॒ मन॑सा॒ यो घृ॒तेन॑ ।
तस्य॑ व्र॒तं र॑क्षतं पा॒तमंह॑सो वि॒शे जना॑य॒ महि॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ॥ १-९३-८॥
yo a̱gnīṣomā̭ ha̱viṣā̭ sapa̱ryāddḙva̱drīcā̱ mana̭sā̱ yo ghṛ̱tena̭ |
tasya̭ vra̱taṃ ra̭kṣataṃ pā̱tamaṃha̭so vi̱śe janā̭ya̱ mahi̱ śarma̭ yacchatam || 1-93-8||
8 Whoso with oil and poured oblation honours, with God-devoted heart, Agni and Soma,—
Protect his sacrifice, preserve him from distress, grant to the sacrificer great felicity.

RV 1-93-9

अग्नी॑षोमा॒ सवे॑दसा॒ सहू॑ती वनतं॒ गिरः॑ ।
सं दे॑व॒त्रा ब॑भूवथुः ॥ १-९३-९॥
agnī̭ṣomā̱ savḙdasā̱ sahṷ̄tī vanata̱ṃ gira̭ḥ |
saṃ dḙva̱trā ba̭bhūvathuḥ || 1-93-9||
9 Invoked together, mates in wealth, Agni-Soma, accept our hymns:-
Together be among the Gods.

RV 1-93-10

अग्नी॑षोमाव॒नेन॑ वां॒ यो वां॑ घृ॒तेन॒ दाश॑ति ।
तस्मै॑ दीदयतं बृ॒हत् ॥ १-९३-१०॥
agnī̭ṣomāva̱nena̭ vā̱ṃ yo vā̭ṃ ghṛ̱tena̱ dāśa̭ti |
tasmai̭ dīdayataṃ bṛ̱hat || 1-93-10||
10 Agni and Soma, unto him who worships you with holy oil
Shine forth an ample recompense.

RV 1-93-11

अग्नी॑षोमावि॒मानि॑ नो यु॒वं ह॒व्या जु॑जोषतम् ।
आ या॑त॒मुप॑ नः॒ सचा॑ ॥ १-९३-११॥
agnī̭ṣomāvi̱māni̭ no yu̱vaṃ ha̱vyā jṷjoṣatam |
ā yā̭ta̱mupa̭ na̱ḥ sacā̭ || 1-93-11||
11 Agni and Soma, be ye pleased with these oblations brought to you,
And come, together, nigh to us.

RV 1-93-12

अग्नी॑षोमा पिपृ॒तमर्व॑तो न॒ आ प्या॑यन्तामु॒स्रिया॑ हव्य॒सूदः॑ ।
अ॒स्मे बला॑नि म॒घव॑त्सु धत्तं कृणु॒तं नो॑ अध्व॒रं श्रु॑ष्टि॒मन्त॑म् ॥ १-९३-१२॥
agnī̭ṣomā pipṛ̱tamarva̭to na̱ ā pyā̭yantāmu̱sriyā̭ havya̱sūda̭ḥ |
a̱sme balā̭ni ma̱ghava̭tsu dhattaṃ kṛṇu̱taṃ no̭ adhva̱raṃ śrṷṣṭi̱manta̭m || 1-93-12||
12 Agni and Soma, cherish well our horses, and let our cows be fat who yield oblations.
Grant power to us and to our wealthy patrons, and cause our holy rites to be successful.

Sukta: 94/191 (16)

RV 1-94-1

इ॒मं स्तोम॒मर्ह॑ते जा॒तवे॑दसे॒ रथ॑मिव॒ सं म॑हेमा मनी॒षया॑ ।
भ॒द्रा हि नः॒ प्रम॑तिरस्य सं॒सद्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१॥
i̱maṃ stoma̱marha̭te jā̱tavḙdase̱ ratha̭miva̱ saṃ ma̭hemā manī̱ṣayā̭ |
bha̱drā hi na̱ḥ prama̭tirasya sa̱ṃsadyagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-1||
1 FOR Jātavedas worthy of our praise will we frame with our mind this eulogy as ’twere a car.
For good, in his assembly, is this care of ours. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-2

यस्मै॒ त्वमा॒यज॑से॒ स सा॑धत्यन॒र्वा क्षे॑ति॒ दध॑ते सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
स तू॑ताव॒ नैन॑मश्नोत्यंह॒तिरग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-२॥
yasmai̱ tvamā̱yaja̭se̱ sa sā̭dhatyana̱rvā kṣḙti̱ dadha̭te su̱vīrya̭m |
sa tṷ̄tāva̱ naina̭maśnotyaṃha̱tiragnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-2||
2 The man for whom thou sacrificest prospereth, dwelleth without a foe, gaineth heroic might.
He waxeth strong, distress never approacheth him. Let us not, in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-3

श॒केम॑ त्वा स॒मिधं॑ सा॒धया॒ धिय॒स्त्वे दे॒वा ह॒विर॑द॒न्त्याहु॑तम् ।
त्वमा॑दि॒त्याँ आ व॑ह॒ तान्ह्यु१॒॑श्मस्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-३॥
śa̱kema̭ tvā sa̱midha̭ṃ sā̱dhayā̱ dhiya̱stve de̱vā ha̱vira̭da̱ntyāhṷtam |
tvamā̭di̱tyā~ ā va̭ha̱ tānhyu1̱̭śmasyagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-3||
3 May we have power to kindle thee. Fulfil our thoughts. In thee the Gods eat the presented offering,
Bring hither the Ādityas, for we long for them. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-4

भरा॑मे॒ध्मं कृ॒णवा॑मा ह॒वींषि॑ ते चि॒तय॑न्तः॒ पर्व॑णापर्वणा व॒यम् ।
जी॒वात॑वे प्रत॒रं सा॑धया॒ धियोऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-४॥
bharā̭me̱dhmaṃ kṛ̱ṇavā̭mā ha̱vīṃṣi̭ te ci̱taya̭nta̱ḥ parva̭ṇāparvaṇā va̱yam |
jī̱vāta̭ve prata̱raṃ sā̭dhayā̱ dhiyo'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-4||
4 We will bring fuel and prepare burnt offerings, reminding thee at each successive festival.
Fulfil our thought that so we may prolong our lives. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-5

वि॒शां गो॒पा अ॑स्य चरन्ति ज॒न्तवो॑ द्वि॒पच्च॒ यदु॒त चतु॑ष्पद॒क्तुभिः॑ ।
चि॒त्रः प्र॑के॒त उ॒षसो॑ म॒हाँ अ॒स्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-५॥
vi̱śāṃ go̱pā a̭sya caranti ja̱ntavo̭ dvi̱pacca̱ yadu̱ta catṷṣpada̱ktubhi̭ḥ |
ci̱traḥ pra̭ke̱ta u̱ṣaso̭ ma̱hā~ a̱syagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-5||
5 His ministers move forth, the guardians of the folk, protecting quadruped and biped with their rays.
Mighty art thou, the wondrous herald of the Dawn. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-6

त्वम॑ध्व॒र्युरु॒त होता॑सि पू॒र्व्यः प्र॑शा॒स्ता पोता॑ ज॒नुषा॑ पु॒रोहि॑तः ।
विश्वा॑ वि॒द्वाँ आर्त्वि॑ज्या धीर पुष्य॒स्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-६॥
tvama̭dhva̱ryuru̱ta hotā̭si pū̱rvyaḥ pra̭śā̱stā potā̭ ja̱nuṣā̭ pu̱rohi̭taḥ |
viśvā̭ vi̱dvā~ ārtvi̭jyā dhīra puṣya̱syagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-6||
6 Thou art Presenter and the chief Invoker, thou Director, Purifier, great High Priest by birth.
Knowing all priestly work thou perfectest it, Sage. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-7

यो वि॒श्वतः॑ सु॒प्रती॑कः स॒दृङ्ङसि॑ दू॒रे चि॒त्सन्त॒ळिदि॒वाति॑ रोचसे ।
रात्र्या॑श्चि॒दन्धो॒ अति॑ देव पश्य॒स्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-७॥
yo vi̱śvata̭ḥ su̱pratī̭kaḥ sa̱dṛṅṅasi̭ dū̱re ci̱tsanta̱ḻidi̱vāti̭ rocase |
rātryā̭ści̱dandho̱ ati̭ deva paśya̱syagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-7||
7 Lovely of form art thou, alike on every side; though far, thou shinest brightly as if close at hand.
O God, thou seest through even the dark of night. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-8

पूर्वो॑ देवा भवतु सुन्व॒तो रथो॒ऽस्माकं॒ शंसो॑ अ॒भ्य॑स्तु दू॒ढ्यः॑ ।
तदा जा॑नीतो॒त पु॑ष्यता॒ वचोऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-८॥
pūrvo̭ devā bhavatu sunva̱to ratho̱'smāka̱ṃ śaṃso̭ a̱bhya̭stu dū̱ḍhya̭ḥ |
tadā jā̭nīto̱ta pṷṣyatā̱ vaco'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-8||
8 Gods, foremost be his car who pours libations out, and let our hymn prevail o’er evil-hearted men.
Attend to this our speech and make it prosper well. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-9

व॒धैर्दुः॒शंसा॒ँ अप॑ दू॒ढ्यो॑ जहि दू॒रे वा॒ ये अन्ति॑ वा॒ के चि॑द॒त्रिणः॑ ।
अथा॑ य॒ज्ञाय॑ गृण॒ते सु॒गं कृ॒ध्यग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-९॥
va̱dhairdu̱ḥśaṃsā̱~ apa̭ dū̱ḍhyo̭ jahi dū̱re vā̱ ye anti̭ vā̱ ke ci̭da̱triṇa̭ḥ |
athā̭ ya̱jñāya̭ gṛṇa̱te su̱gaṃ kṛ̱dhyagnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-9||
9 Smite with thy weapons those of evil speech and thought, devouring demons, whether near or tar away.
Then to the singer give free way for sacrifice. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-10

यदयु॑क्था अरु॒षा रोहि॑ता॒ रथे॒ वात॑जूता वृष॒भस्ये॑व ते॒ रवः॑ ।
आदि॑न्वसि व॒निनो॑ धू॒मके॑तु॒नाग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१०॥
yadayṷkthā aru̱ṣā rohi̭tā̱ rathe̱ vāta̭jūtā vṛṣa̱bhasyḙva te̱ rava̭ḥ |
ādi̭nvasi va̱nino̭ dhū̱makḙtu̱nāgnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-10||
10 When to thy chariot thou hadst yoked two red steeds and two ruddy steeds, wind-sped, thy roar was like a bull's.
Thou with smoke-bannered flame attackest forest trees. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-11

अध॑ स्व॒नादु॒त बि॑भ्युः पत॒त्रिणो॑ द्र॒प्सा यत्ते॑ यव॒सादो॒ व्यस्थि॑रन् ।
सु॒गं तत्ते॑ ताव॒केभ्यो॒ रथे॒भ्योऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-११॥
adha̭ sva̱nādu̱ta bi̭bhyuḥ pata̱triṇo̭ dra̱psā yattḙ yava̱sādo̱ vyasthi̭ran |
su̱gaṃ tattḙ tāva̱kebhyo̱ rathe̱bhyo'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-11||
11 Then at thy roar the very birds are terrified, when, eating-up the grass, thy sparks fly forth abroad.
Then is it easy for thee and thy car to pass. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-12

अ॒यं मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाय॑सेऽवया॒तां म॒रुतां॒ हेळो॒ अद्भु॑तः ।
मृ॒ळा सु नो॒ भूत्वे॑षां॒ मनः॒ पुन॒रग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१२॥
a̱yaṃ mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāya̭se'vayā̱tāṃ ma̱rutā̱ṃ heḻo̱ adbhṷtaḥ |
mṛ̱ḻā su no̱ bhūtvḙṣā̱ṃ mana̱ḥ puna̱ragnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-12||
12 He hath the Power to soothe Mitra and Varuṇa:- wonderful is the Maruts’ wrath when they descend.
Be gracious; let their hearts he turned to us again. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-13

दे॒वो दे॒वाना॑मसि मि॒त्रो अद्भु॑तो॒ वसु॒र्वसू॑नामसि॒ चारु॑रध्व॒रे ।
शर्म॑न्स्याम॒ तव॑ स॒प्रथ॑स्त॒मेऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१३॥
de̱vo de̱vānā̭masi mi̱tro adbhṷto̱ vasu̱rvasṷ̄nāmasi̱ cārṷradhva̱re |
śarma̭nsyāma̱ tava̭ sa̱pratha̭sta̱me'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-13||
13 Thou art a God, thou art the wondrous Friend of Gods, the Vasu of the Vasus, fair in sacrifice.
Under, thine own most wide protection may we dwell. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-14

तत्ते॑ भ॒द्रं यत्समि॑द्धः॒ स्वे दमे॒ सोमा॑हुतो॒ जर॑से मृळ॒यत्त॑मः ।
दधा॑सि॒ रत्नं॒ द्रवि॑णं च दा॒शुषेऽग्ने॑ स॒ख्ये मा रि॑षामा व॒यं तव॑ ॥ १-९४-१४॥
tattḙ bha̱draṃ yatsami̭ddha̱ḥ sve dame̱ somā̭huto̱ jara̭se mṛḻa̱yatta̭maḥ |
dadhā̭si̱ ratna̱ṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca dā̱śuṣe'gnḙ sa̱khye mā ri̭ṣāmā va̱yaṃ tava̭ || 1-94-14||
14 This is thy grace that, kindled in thine own abode, invoked with Soma thou soundest forth most benign,
Thou givest wealth and treasure to the worshipper. Let us not in thy friendship, Agni, suffer harm.

RV 1-94-15

यस्मै॒ त्वं सु॑द्रविणो॒ ददा॑शोऽनागा॒स्त्वम॑दिते स॒र्वता॑ता ।
यं भ॒द्रेण॒ शव॑सा चो॒दया॑सि प्र॒जाव॑ता॒ राध॑सा॒ ते स्या॑म ॥ १-९४-१५॥
yasmai̱ tvaṃ sṷdraviṇo̱ dadā̭śo'nāgā̱stvama̭dite sa̱rvatā̭tā |
yaṃ bha̱dreṇa̱ śava̭sā co̱dayā̭si pra̱jāva̭tā̱ rādha̭sā̱ te syā̭ma || 1-94-15||
15 To whom thou, Lord of goodly riches, grantest freedom from every sin with perfect wholeness,
Whom with good strength thou quickenest, with children and wealth—may we be they, Eternal Being.

RV 1-94-16

स त्वम॑ग्ने सौभग॒त्वस्य॑ वि॒द्वान॒स्माक॒मायुः॒ प्र ति॑रे॒ह दे॑व ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-९४-१६॥
sa tvama̭gne saubhaga̱tvasya̭ vi̱dvāna̱smāka̱māyu̱ḥ pra ti̭re̱ha dḙva |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-94-16||
16 Such, Agni, thou who knowest all good fortune, God, lengthen here the days of our existence.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 95/191 (11)

RV 1-95-1

द्वे विरू॑पे चरतः॒ स्वर्थे॑ अ॒न्यान्या॑ व॒त्समुप॑ धापयेते ।
हरि॑र॒न्यस्यां॒ भव॑ति स्व॒धावा॑ञ्छु॒क्रो अ॒न्यस्यां॑ ददृशे सु॒वर्चाः॑ ॥ १-९५-१॥
dve virṷ̄pe carata̱ḥ svarthḙ a̱nyānyā̭ va̱tsamupa̭ dhāpayete |
hari̭ra̱nyasyā̱ṃ bhava̭ti sva̱dhāvā̭ñchu̱kro a̱nyasyā̭ṃ dadṛśe su̱varcā̭ḥ || 1-95-1||
1. To fair goals travel Two unlike in semblance:- each in succession nourishes an infant.
One bears a Godlike Babe of golden colour; bright and fair-shining, is he with the other.

RV 1-95-2

दशे॒मं त्वष्टु॑र्जनयन्त॒ गर्भ॒मत॑न्द्रासो युव॒तयो॒ विभृ॑त्रम् ।
ति॒ग्मानी॑कं॒ स्वय॑शसं॒ जने॑षु वि॒रोच॑मानं॒ परि॑ षीं नयन्ति ॥ १-९५-२॥
daśe̱maṃ tvaṣṭṷrjanayanta̱ garbha̱mata̭ndrāso yuva̱tayo̱ vibhṛ̭tram |
ti̱gmānī̭ka̱ṃ svaya̭śasa̱ṃ janḙṣu vi̱roca̭māna̱ṃ pari̭ ṣīṃ nayanti || 1-95-2||
2 Tvaṣṭar's ten daughters, vigilant and youthful, produced this Infant borne to sundry quarters.
They bear around him whose long flames are pointed, fulgent among mankind with native splendour.

RV 1-95-3

त्रीणि॒ जाना॒ परि॑ भूषन्त्यस्य समु॒द्र एकं॑ दि॒व्येक॑म॒प्सु ।
पूर्वा॒मनु॒ प्र दिशं॒ पार्थि॑वानामृ॒तून्प्र॒शास॒द्वि द॑धावनु॒ष्ठु ॥ १-९५-३॥
trīṇi̱ jānā̱ pari̭ bhūṣantyasya samu̱dra eka̭ṃ di̱vyeka̭ma̱psu |
pūrvā̱manu̱ pra diśa̱ṃ pārthi̭vānāmṛ̱tūnpra̱śāsa̱dvi da̭dhāvanu̱ṣṭhu || 1-95-3||
3. Three several places of his birth they honour, in mid-air, in the heaven, and in the waters.
Governing in the east of earthly regions, the seasons hath he stablished in their order.

RV 1-95-4

क इ॒मं वो॑ नि॒ण्यमा चि॑केत व॒त्सो मा॒तॄर्ज॑नयत स्व॒धाभिः॑ ।
ब॒ह्वी॒नां गर्भो॑ अ॒पसा॑मु॒पस्था॑न्म॒हान्क॒विर्निश्च॑रति स्व॒धावा॑न् ॥ १-९५-४॥
ka i̱maṃ vo̭ ni̱ṇyamā ci̭keta va̱tso mā̱tṝrja̭nayata sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ |
ba̱hvī̱nāṃ garbho̭ a̱pasā̭mu̱pasthā̭nma̱hānka̱virniśca̭rati sva̱dhāvā̭n || 1-95-4||
4 Who of you knows this secret One? The Infant by his own nature hath brought forth his Mothers.
The germ of many, from the waters' bosom he goes forth, wise and great, of Godlike nature.

RV 1-95-5

आ॒विष्ट्यो॑ वर्धते॒ चारु॑रासु जि॒ह्माना॑मू॒र्ध्वः स्वय॑शा उ॒पस्थे॑ ।
उ॒भे त्वष्टु॑र्बिभ्यतु॒र्जाय॑मानात्प्रती॒ची सिं॒हं प्रति॑ जोषयेते ॥ १-९५-५॥
ā̱viṣṭyo̭ vardhate̱ cārṷrāsu ji̱hmānā̭mū̱rdhvaḥ svaya̭śā u̱pasthḙ |
u̱bhe tvaṣṭṷrbibhyatu̱rjāya̭mānātpratī̱cī si̱ṃhaṃ prati̭ joṣayete || 1-95-5||
5 Visible, fair, he grows in native brightness uplifted in the lap of waving waters.
When he was born both Tvaṣṭar's worlds were frightened:- they turn to him and reverence the Lion.

RV 1-95-6

उ॒भे भ॒द्रे जो॑षयेते॒ न मेने॒ गावो॒ न वा॒श्रा उप॑ तस्थु॒रेवैः॑ ।
स दक्षा॑णां॒ दक्ष॑पतिर्बभूवा॒ञ्जन्ति॒ यं द॑क्षिण॒तो ह॒विर्भिः॑ ॥ १-९५-६॥
u̱bhe bha̱dre jo̭ṣayete̱ na mene̱ gāvo̱ na vā̱śrā upa̭ tasthu̱revai̭ḥ |
sa dakṣā̭ṇā̱ṃ dakṣa̭patirbabhūvā̱ñjanti̱ yaṃ da̭kṣiṇa̱to ha̱virbhi̭ḥ || 1-95-6||
6 The Two auspicious Ones, like women, tend him:- like lowing cows they seek him in their manner.
He is the Lord of Might among the mighty; him, on the right, they balm with their oblations.

RV 1-95-7

उद्यं॑यमीति सवि॒तेव॑ बा॒हू उ॒भे सिचौ॑ यतते भी॒म ऋ॒ञ्जन् ।
उच्छु॒क्रमत्क॑मजते सि॒मस्मा॒न्नवा॑ मा॒तृभ्यो॒ वस॑ना जहाति ॥ १-९५-७॥
udya̭ṃyamīti savi̱teva̭ bā̱hū u̱bhe sicaṷ yatate bhī̱ma ṛ̱ñjan |
ucchu̱kramatka̭majate si̱masmā̱nnavā̭ mā̱tṛbhyo̱ vasa̭nā jahāti || 1-95-7||
7 Like Savitar his arms with might he stretches; awful, he strives grasping the world's two borders.
He forces out from all a brilliant vesture, yea, from his Mothers draws he forth new raiment.

RV 1-95-8

त्वे॒षं रू॒पं कृ॑णुत॒ उत्त॑रं॒ यत्स॑म्पृञ्चा॒नः सद॑ने॒ गोभि॑र॒द्भिः ।
क॒विर्बु॒ध्नं परि॑ मर्मृज्यते॒ धीः सा दे॒वता॑ता॒ समि॑तिर्बभूव ॥ १-९५-८॥
tve̱ṣaṃ rū̱paṃ kṛ̭ṇuta̱ utta̭ra̱ṃ yatsa̭mpṛñcā̱naḥ sada̭ne̱ gobhi̭ra̱dbhiḥ |
ka̱virbu̱dhnaṃ pari̭ marmṛjyate̱ dhīḥ sā de̱vatā̭tā̱ sami̭tirbabhūva || 1-95-8||
8 He makes him a most noble form of splendour, decking him in his home with milk and waters.
The Sage adorns the depths of air with wisdom:- this is the meeting where the Gods are worshipped.

RV 1-95-9

उ॒रु ते॒ ज्रयः॒ पर्ये॑ति बु॒ध्नं वि॒रोच॑मानं महि॒षस्य॒ धाम॑ ।
विश्वे॑भिरग्ने॒ स्वय॑शोभिरि॒द्धोऽद॑ब्धेभिः पा॒युभिः॑ पाह्य॒स्मान् ॥ १-९५-९॥
u̱ru te̱ jraya̱ḥ paryḙti bu̱dhnaṃ vi̱roca̭mānaṃ mahi̱ṣasya̱ dhāma̭ |
viśvḙbhiragne̱ svaya̭śobhiri̱ddho'da̭bdhebhiḥ pā̱yubhi̭ḥ pāhya̱smān || 1-95-9||
9 Wide through the firmament spreads forth triumphant the far-resplendent strength of thee the Mighty.
Kindled by us do thou preserve us, Agni, with all thy self-bright undiminished succours.

RV 1-95-10

धन्व॒न्स्रोतः॑ कृणुते गा॒तुमू॒र्मिं शु॒क्रैरू॒र्मिभि॑र॒भि न॑क्षति॒ क्षाम् ।
विश्वा॒ सना॑नि ज॒ठरे॑षु धत्ते॒ऽन्तर्नवा॑सु चरति प्र॒सूषु॑ ॥ १-९५-१०॥
dhanva̱nsrota̭ḥ kṛṇute gā̱tumū̱rmiṃ śu̱krairū̱rmibhi̭ra̱bhi na̭kṣati̱ kṣām |
viśvā̱ sanā̭ni ja̱ṭharḙṣu dhatte̱'ntarnavā̭su carati pra̱sūṣṷ || 1-95-10||
10 In dry spots he makes stream, and course, and torrent, and inundates the earth with floods that glisten.
All ancient things within his maw he gathers, and moves among the new fresh-sprouting grasses.

RV 1-95-11

ए॒वा नो॑ अग्ने स॒मिधा॑ वृधा॒नो रे॒वत्पा॑वक॒ श्रव॑से॒ वि भा॑हि ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-९५-११॥
e̱vā no̭ agne sa̱midhā̭ vṛdhā̱no re̱vatpā̭vaka̱ śrava̭se̱ vi bhā̭hi |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-95-11||
11 Fed with our fuel, purifying Agni, so blaze to us auspiciously for glory.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 96/191 (9)

RV 1-96-1

स प्र॒त्नथा॒ सह॑सा॒ जाय॑मानः स॒द्यः काव्या॑नि॒ बळ॑धत्त॒ विश्वा॑ ।
आप॑श्च मि॒त्रं धि॒षणा॑ च साधन्दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-१॥
sa pra̱tnathā̱ saha̭sā̱ jāya̭mānaḥ sa̱dyaḥ kāvyā̭ni̱ baḻa̭dhatta̱ viśvā̭ |
āpa̭śca mi̱traṃ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ ca sādhande̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-1||
1. HE in the ancient way by strength engendered, lo! straight hath taken to himself all wisdom.
The waters and the bowl have made him friendly. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

RV 1-96-2

स पूर्व॑या नि॒विदा॑ क॒व्यता॒योरि॒माः प्र॒जा अ॑जनय॒न्मनू॑नाम् ।
वि॒वस्व॑ता॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ द्याम॒पश्च॑ दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-२॥
sa pūrva̭yā ni̱vidā̭ ka̱vyatā̱yori̱māḥ pra̱jā a̭janaya̱nmanṷ̄nām |
vi̱vasva̭tā̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ dyāma̱paśca̭ de̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-2||
2 At Āyu's ancient call he by his wisdom gave all this progeny of men their being,
And, by refulgent light, heaven and the waters. The Gods possessed the wealth. bestowing Agni.

RV 1-96-3

तमी॑ळत प्रथ॒मं य॑ज्ञ॒साधं॒ विश॒ आरी॒राहु॑तमृञ्जसा॒नम् ।
ऊ॒र्जः पु॒त्रं भ॑र॒तं सृ॒प्रदा॑नुं दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-३॥
tamī̭ḻata pratha̱maṃ ya̭jña̱sādha̱ṃ viśa̱ ārī̱rāhṷtamṛñjasā̱nam |
ū̱rjaḥ pu̱traṃ bha̭ra̱taṃ sṛ̱pradā̭nuṃ de̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-3||
3 Praise him, ye Āryan folk, as chief performer of sacrifice adored and ever toiling,
Well-tended, Son of Strength, the Constant Giver. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

RV 1-96-4

स मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ पुरु॒वार॑पुष्टिर्वि॒दद्गा॒तुं तन॑याय स्व॒र्वित् ।
वि॒शां गो॒पा ज॑नि॒ता रोद॑स्योर्दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-४॥
sa mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ puru̱vāra̭puṣṭirvi̱dadgā̱tuṃ tana̭yāya sva̱rvit |
vi̱śāṃ go̱pā ja̭ni̱tā roda̭syorde̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-4||
4 That Mātariśvan rich in wealth and treasure, light-winner, finds a pathway for his offspring.
Guard of our folk, Father of earth and heaven. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

RV 1-96-5

नक्तो॒षासा॒ वर्ण॑मा॒मेम्या॑ने धा॒पये॑ते॒ शिशु॒मेकं॑ समी॒ची ।
द्यावा॒क्षामा॑ रु॒क्मो अ॒न्तर्वि भा॑ति दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-५॥
nakto̱ṣāsā̱ varṇa̭mā̱memyā̭ne dhā̱payḙte̱ śiśu̱meka̭ṃ samī̱cī |
dyāvā̱kṣāmā̭ ru̱kmo a̱ntarvi bhā̭ti de̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-5||
5 Night and Dawn, changing each the other's colour, meeting together suckle one same Infant:-
Golden between the heaven and earth he shineth. The Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

RV 1-96-6

रा॒यो बु॒ध्नः सं॒गम॑नो॒ वसू॑नां य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुर्म॑न्म॒साध॑नो॒ वेः ।
अ॒मृ॒त॒त्वं रक्ष॑माणास एनं दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-६॥
rā̱yo bu̱dhnaḥ sa̱ṃgama̭no̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱turma̭nma̱sādha̭no̱ veḥ |
a̱mṛ̱ta̱tvaṃ rakṣa̭māṇāsa enaṃ de̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-6||
6 Root of wealth, gathering-place of treasures, banner of sacrifice, who grants the suppliant's wishes:-
Preserving him as their own life immortal, the Gods possessed the wealth-bestowing Agni.

RV 1-96-7

नू च॑ पु॒रा च॒ सद॑नं रयी॒णां जा॒तस्य॑ च॒ जाय॑मानस्य च॒ क्षाम् ।
स॒तश्च॑ गो॒पां भव॑तश्च॒ भूरे॑र्दे॒वा अ॒ग्निं धा॑रयन्द्रविणो॒दाम् ॥ १-९६-७॥
nū ca̭ pu̱rā ca̱ sada̭naṃ rayī̱ṇāṃ jā̱tasya̭ ca̱ jāya̭mānasya ca̱ kṣām |
sa̱taśca̭ go̱pāṃ bhava̭taśca̱ bhūrḙrde̱vā a̱gniṃ dhā̭rayandraviṇo̱dām || 1-96-7||
7 Now and of old the home of wealth, the mansion of what is born and what was born aforetime,
Guard of what is and what will be hereafter,—the Gods possessed the wealth bestowing Agni.

RV 1-96-8

द्र॒वि॒णो॒दा द्रवि॑णसस्तु॒रस्य॑ द्रविणो॒दाः सन॑रस्य॒ प्र यं॑सत् ।
द्र॒वि॒णो॒दा वी॒रव॑ती॒मिषं॑ नो द्रविणो॒दा रा॑सते दी॒र्घमायुः॑ ॥ १-९६-८॥
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dā dravi̭ṇasastu̱rasya̭ draviṇo̱dāḥ sana̭rasya̱ pra ya̭ṃsat |
dra̱vi̱ṇo̱dā vī̱rava̭tī̱miṣa̭ṃ no draviṇo̱dā rā̭sate dī̱rghamāyṷḥ || 1-96-8||
8 May the Wealth-Giver grant us conquering riches; may the Wealth-Giver grant us wealth with heroes.
May the Wealth-Giver grant us food with offspring, and length of days may the Wealth-Giver send us.

RV 1-96-9

ए॒वा नो॑ अग्ने स॒मिधा॑ वृधा॒नो रे॒वत्पा॑वक॒ श्रव॑से॒ वि भा॑हि ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-९६-९॥
e̱vā no̭ agne sa̱midhā̭ vṛdhā̱no re̱vatpā̭vaka̱ śrava̭se̱ vi bhā̭hi |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-96-9||
9 Fed with our fuel, purifying Agni, so blaze to us auspiciously for glory.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 97/191 (8)

RV 1-97-1

अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घमग्ने॑ शुशु॒ग्ध्या र॒यिम् ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-१॥
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱ghamagnḙ śuśu̱gdhyā ra̱yim |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-1||
1. CHASING with light our sin away, O Agni, shine thou wealth on us.
May his light chase our sin away.

RV 1-97-2

सु॒क्षे॒त्रि॒या सु॑गातु॒या व॑सू॒या च॑ यजामहे ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-२॥
su̱kṣe̱tri̱yā sṷgātu̱yā va̭sū̱yā ca̭ yajāmahe |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-2||
2 For goodly fields, for pleasant homes, for wealth we sacrifice to thee.
May his light chase our sin away.

RV 1-97-3

प्र यद्भन्दि॑ष्ठ एषां॒ प्रास्माका॑सश्च सू॒रयः॑ ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-३॥
pra yadbhandi̭ṣṭha eṣā̱ṃ prāsmākā̭saśca sū̱raya̭ḥ |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-3||
3 Best praiser of all these be he; foremost, our chiefs who sacrifice.
May his light chase our sin away.

RV 1-97-4

प्र यत्ते॑ अग्ने सू॒रयो॒ जाये॑महि॒ प्र ते॑ व॒यम् ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-४॥
pra yattḙ agne sū̱rayo̱ jāyḙmahi̱ pra tḙ va̱yam |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-4||
4 So that thy worshippers and we, thine, Agni, in our sons may live.
May his light chase our sin away.

RV 1-97-5

प्र यद॒ग्नेः सह॑स्वतो वि॒श्वतो॒ यन्ति॑ भा॒नवः॑ ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-५॥
pra yada̱gneḥ saha̭svato vi̱śvato̱ yanti̭ bhā̱nava̭ḥ |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-5||
5 As ever-conquering Agni's beams of splendour go to every side,
May his light chase our sin away.

RV 1-97-6

त्वं हि वि॑श्वतोमुख वि॒श्वतः॑ परि॒भूरसि॑ ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-६॥
tvaṃ hi vi̭śvatomukha vi̱śvata̭ḥ pari̱bhūrasi̭ |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-6||
6 To every side thy face is turned, thou art triumphant everywhere.
May his light chase our sin away.

RV 1-97-7

द्विषो॑ नो विश्वतोमु॒खाति॑ ना॒वेव॑ पारय ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-७॥
dviṣo̭ no viśvatomu̱khāti̭ nā̱veva̭ pāraya |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-7||
7 O thou whose face looks every way, bear us past foes as in a ship.
May his light chase our sin away.

RV 1-97-8

स नः॒ सिन्धु॑मिव ना॒वयाति॑ पर्षा स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
अप॑ नः॒ शोशु॑चद॒घम् ॥ १-९७-८॥
sa na̱ḥ sindhṷmiva nā̱vayāti̭ parṣā sva̱stayḙ |
apa̭ na̱ḥ śośṷcada̱gham || 1-97-8||
8 As in a ship, convey thou us for our advantage o’er the flood.
May his light chase our sin away.

Sukta: 98/191 (3)

RV 1-98-1

वै॒श्वा॒न॒रस्य॑ सुम॒तौ स्या॑म॒ राजा॒ हि कं॒ भुव॑नानामभि॒श्रीः ।
इ॒तो जा॒तो विश्व॑मि॒दं वि च॑ष्टे वैश्वान॒रो य॑तते॒ सूर्ये॑ण ॥ १-९८-१॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rasya̭ suma̱tau syā̭ma̱ rājā̱ hi ka̱ṃ bhuva̭nānāmabhi̱śrīḥ |
i̱to jā̱to viśva̭mi̱daṃ vi ca̭ṣṭe vaiśvāna̱ro ya̭tate̱ sūryḙṇa || 1-98-1||
1. STILL in Vaiśvānara's grace may we continue:- yea, he is King supreme o’er all things living.
Sprung hence to life upon this All he looketh. Vaiśvānara hath rivalry with Sūrya.

RV 1-98-2

पृ॒ष्टो दि॒वि पृ॒ष्टो अ॒ग्निः पृ॑थि॒व्यां पृ॒ष्टो विश्वा॒ ओष॑धी॒रा वि॑वेश ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रः सह॑सा पृ॒ष्टो अ॒ग्निः स नो॒ दिवा॒ स रि॒षः पा॑तु॒ नक्त॑म् ॥ १-९८-२॥
pṛ̱ṣṭo di̱vi pṛ̱ṣṭo a̱gniḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ pṛ̱ṣṭo viśvā̱ oṣa̭dhī̱rā vi̭veśa |
vai̱śvā̱na̱raḥ saha̭sā pṛ̱ṣṭo a̱gniḥ sa no̱ divā̱ sa ri̱ṣaḥ pā̭tu̱ nakta̭m || 1-98-2||
2 Present in heaven, in earth, all-present Agni,—all plants that grow on ground hath he pervaded.
May Agni, may Vaiśvānara with vigour, present, preserve us day and night from foemen.

RV 1-98-3

वैश्वा॑नर॒ तव॒ तत्स॒त्यम॑स्त्व॒स्मान्रायो॑ म॒घवा॑नः सचन्ताम् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-९८-३॥
vaiśvā̭nara̱ tava̱ tatsa̱tyama̭stva̱smānrāyo̭ ma̱ghavā̭naḥ sacantām |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-98-3||
3 Be this thy truth, Vaiśvānara, to us-ward:- let wealth in rich abundance gather round us.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 99/191 (1)

RV 1-99-1

जा॒तवे॑दसे सुनवाम॒ सोम॑मरातीय॒तो नि द॑हाति॒ वेदः॑ ।
स नः॑ पर्ष॒दति॑ दु॒र्गाणि॒ विश्वा॑ ना॒वेव॒ सिन्धुं॑ दुरि॒तात्य॒ग्निः ॥ १-९९-१॥
jā̱tavḙdase sunavāma̱ soma̭marātīya̱to ni da̭hāti̱ veda̭ḥ |
sa na̭ḥ parṣa̱dati̭ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̭ nā̱veva̱ sindhṷṃ duri̱tātya̱gniḥ || 1-99-1||
1. FOR Jātavedas let us press the Soma:- may he consume the wealth of the malignant.
May Agni carry us through all our troubles, through grief as in a boat across the river.

Sukta: 100/191 (19)

RV 1-100-1

स यो वृषा॒ वृष्ण्ये॑भिः॒ समो॑का म॒हो दि॒वः पृ॑थि॒व्याश्च॑ स॒म्राट् ।
स॒ती॒नस॑त्वा॒ हव्यो॒ भरे॑षु म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१॥
sa yo vṛṣā̱ vṛṣṇyḙbhi̱ḥ samo̭kā ma̱ho di̱vaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāśca̭ sa̱mrāṭ |
sa̱tī̱nasa̭tvā̱ havyo̱ bharḙṣu ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-1||
1. MAY he who hath his home with strength, the Mighty, the King supreme of earth and spacious heaven,
Lord of true power, to he invoked in battles,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-2

यस्याना॑प्तः॒ सूर्य॑स्येव॒ यामो॒ भरे॑भरे वृत्र॒हा शुष्मो॒ अस्ति॑ ।
वृष॑न्तमः॒ सखि॑भिः॒ स्वेभि॒रेवै॑र्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-२॥
yasyānā̭pta̱ḥ sūrya̭syeva̱ yāmo̱ bharḙbhare vṛtra̱hā śuṣmo̱ asti̭ |
vṛṣa̭ntama̱ḥ sakhi̭bhi̱ḥ svebhi̱revai̭rma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-2||
2 Whose way is unattainable like Sūrya's:- he in each fight is the strong Vṛtra-slayer,
Mightiest with his Friends in his own courses. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-3

दि॒वो न यस्य॒ रेत॑सो॒ दुघा॑नाः॒ पन्था॑सो॒ यन्ति॒ शव॒साप॑रीताः ।
त॒रद्द्वे॑षाः सास॒हिः पौंस्ये॑भिर्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-३॥
di̱vo na yasya̱ reta̭so̱ dughā̭nā̱ḥ panthā̭so̱ yanti̱ śava̱sāpa̭rītāḥ |
ta̱raddvḙṣāḥ sāsa̱hiḥ pauṃsyḙbhirma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-3||
3 Whose paths go forth in their great might resistless, forthmilking, as it were, heaven's genial moisture.
With manly strength triumphant, foe-subduer,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-4

सो अङ्गि॑रोभि॒रङ्गि॑रस्तमो भू॒द्वृषा॒ वृष॑भिः॒ सखि॑भिः॒ सखा॒ सन् ।
ऋ॒ग्मिभि॑रृ॒ग्मी गा॒तुभि॒र्ज्येष्ठो॑ म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-४॥
so aṅgi̭robhi̱raṅgi̭rastamo bhū̱dvṛṣā̱ vṛṣa̭bhi̱ḥ sakhi̭bhi̱ḥ sakhā̱ san |
ṛ̱gmibhi̭rṛ̱gmī gā̱tubhi̱rjyeṣṭho̭ ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-4||
4 Among Aṅgirases he was the chiefest, a Friend with friends, mighty amid the mighty.
Praiser mid praisers, honoured most of singers. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-5

स सू॒नुभि॒र्न रु॒द्रेभि॒रृभ्वा॑ नृ॒षाह्ये॑ सास॒ह्वाँ अ॒मित्रा॑न् ।
सनी॑ळेभिः श्रव॒स्या॑नि॒ तूर्व॑न्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-५॥
sa sū̱nubhi̱rna ru̱drebhi̱rṛbhvā̭ nṛ̱ṣāhyḙ sāsa̱hvā~ a̱mitrā̭n |
sanī̭ḻebhiḥ śrava̱syā̭ni̱ tūrva̭nma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-5||
5 Strong with the Rudras as with his own children, in manly battle conquering his foemen '
With his close comrades doing deeds of glory,—may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-6

स म॑न्यु॒मीः स॒मद॑नस्य क॒र्तास्माके॑भि॒र्नृभिः॒ सूर्यं॑ सनत् ।
अ॒स्मिन्नह॒न्सत्प॑तिः पुरुहू॒तो म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-६॥
sa ma̭nyu̱mīḥ sa̱mada̭nasya ka̱rtāsmākḙbhi̱rnṛbhi̱ḥ sūrya̭ṃ sanat |
a̱sminnaha̱nsatpa̭tiḥ puruhū̱to ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-6||
6 Humbler of pride, exciter of the conflict, the Lord of heroes, God invoked of many,
May he this day gain with our men the sunlight. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-7

तमू॒तयो॑ रणय॒ञ्छूर॑सातौ॒ तं क्षेम॑स्य क्षि॒तयः॑ कृण्वत॒ त्राम् ।
स विश्व॑स्य क॒रुण॑स्येश॒ एको॑ म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-७॥
tamū̱tayo̭ raṇaya̱ñchūra̭sātau̱ taṃ kṣema̭sya kṣi̱taya̭ḥ kṛṇvata̱ trām |
sa viśva̭sya ka̱ruṇa̭syeśa̱ eko̭ ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-7||
7 His help hath made him cheerer in the battle, the folk have made him guardian of their comfort.
Sole Lord is he of every holy service. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-8

तम॑प्सन्त॒ शव॑स उत्स॒वेषु॒ नरो॒ नर॒मव॑से॒ तं धना॑य ।
सो अ॒न्धे चि॒त्तम॑सि॒ ज्योति॑र्विदन्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-८॥
tama̭psanta̱ śava̭sa utsa̱veṣu̱ naro̱ nara̱mava̭se̱ taṃ dhanā̭ya |
so a̱ndhe ci̱ttama̭si̱ jyoti̭rvidanma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-8||
8 To him the Hero, on high days of prowess, heroes for help and booty shall betake them.
He hath found light even in the blinding darkness. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-9

स स॒व्येन॑ यमति॒ व्राध॑तश्चि॒त्स द॑क्षि॒णे संगृ॑भीता कृ॒तानि॑ ।
स की॒रिणा॑ चि॒त्सनि॑ता॒ धना॑नि म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-९॥
sa sa̱vyena̭ yamati̱ vrādha̭taści̱tsa da̭kṣi̱ṇe saṃgṛ̭bhītā kṛ̱tāni̭ |
sa kī̱riṇā̭ ci̱tsani̭tā̱ dhanā̭ni ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-9||
9 He with his left hand checketh even the mighty, and with his right hand gathereth up the booty.
Even with the humble he acquireth riches. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-10

स ग्रामे॑भिः॒ सनि॑ता॒ स रथे॑भिर्वि॒दे विश्वा॑भिः कृ॒ष्टिभि॒र्न्व१॒॑द्य ।
स पौंस्ये॑भिरभि॒भूरश॑स्तीर्म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१०॥
sa grāmḙbhi̱ḥ sani̭tā̱ sa rathḙbhirvi̱de viśvā̭bhiḥ kṛ̱ṣṭibhi̱rnva1̱̭dya |
sa pauṃsyḙbhirabhi̱bhūraśa̭stīrma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-10||
10 With hosts on foot and cars he winneth treasures:- well is he known this day by all the people.
With manly might he conquereth those who hate him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-11

स जा॒मिभि॒र्यत्स॒मजा॑ति मी॒ळ्हेऽजा॑मिभिर्वा पुरुहू॒त एवैः॑ ।
अ॒पां तो॒कस्य॒ तन॑यस्य जे॒षे म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-११॥
sa jā̱mibhi̱ryatsa̱majā̭ti mī̱ḻhe'jā̭mibhirvā puruhū̱ta evai̭ḥ |
a̱pāṃ to̱kasya̱ tana̭yasya je̱ṣe ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-11||
11 When in his ways with kinsmen or with strangers he speedeth to the fight, invoked of many,
For gain of waters, and of sons and grandsons, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-12

स व॑ज्र॒भृद्द॑स्यु॒हा भी॒म उ॒ग्रः स॒हस्र॑चेताः श॒तनी॑थ॒ ऋभ्वा॑ ।
च॒म्री॒षो न शव॑सा॒ पाञ्च॑जन्यो म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१२॥
sa va̭jra̱bhṛdda̭syu̱hā bhī̱ma u̱graḥ sa̱hasra̭cetāḥ śa̱tanī̭tha̱ ṛbhvā̭ |
ca̱mrī̱ṣo na śava̭sā̱ pāñca̭janyo ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-12||
12 Awful and fierce, fiend-slayer, thunder-wielder, with boundless knowledge, hymned by hundreds, mighty,
In strength like Soma, guard of the Five Peoples, may Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-13

तस्य॒ वज्रः॑ क्रन्दति॒ स्मत्स्व॒र्षा दि॒वो न त्वे॒षो र॒वथः॒ शिमी॑वान् ।
तं स॑चन्ते स॒नय॒स्तं धना॑नि म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१३॥
tasya̱ vajra̭ḥ krandati̱ smatsva̱rṣā di̱vo na tve̱ṣo ra̱vatha̱ḥ śimī̭vān |
taṃ sa̭cante sa̱naya̱staṃ dhanā̭ni ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-13||
13 Winning the light, hitherward roars his thunder like the terrific mighty voice of Heaven.
Rich gifts and treasures evermore attend him. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-14

यस्याज॑स्रं॒ शव॑सा॒ मान॑मु॒क्थं प॑रिभु॒जद्रोद॑सी वि॒श्वतः॑ सीम् ।
स पा॑रिष॒त्क्रतु॑भिर्मन्दसा॒नो म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१४॥
yasyāja̭sra̱ṃ śava̭sā̱ māna̭mu̱kthaṃ pa̭ribhu̱jadroda̭sī vi̱śvata̭ḥ sīm |
sa pā̭riṣa̱tkratṷbhirmandasā̱no ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-14||
14 Whose home eternal through his strength surrounds him on every side, his laud, the earth and heaven,
May he, delighted with our service, save us. May Indra, girt by Maruts, be our succour.

RV 1-100-15

न यस्य॑ दे॒वा दे॒वता॒ न मर्ता॒ आप॑श्च॒न शव॑सो॒ अन्त॑मा॒पुः ।
स प्र॒रिक्वा॒ त्वक्ष॑सा॒ क्ष्मो दि॒वश्च॑ म॒रुत्वा॑न्नो भव॒त्विन्द्र॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ १-१००-१५॥
na yasya̭ de̱vā de̱vatā̱ na martā̱ āpa̭śca̱na śava̭so̱ anta̭mā̱puḥ |
sa pra̱rikvā̱ tvakṣa̭sā̱ kṣmo di̱vaśca̭ ma̱rutvā̭nno bhava̱tvindra̭ ū̱tī || 1-100-15||
15 The limit of whose power not Gods by Godhead, nor mortal men have reached, nor yet the Waters.
Both Earth and Heaven in vigour he surpasseth. May Indra, girt by Maruts, he our succour.

RV 1-100-16

रो॒हिच्छ्या॒वा सु॒मदं॑शुर्लला॒मीर्द्यु॒क्षा रा॒य ऋ॒ज्राश्व॑स्य ।
वृष॑ण्वन्तं॒ बिभ्र॑ती धू॒र्षु रथं॑ म॒न्द्रा चि॑केत॒ नाहु॑षीषु वि॒क्षु ॥ १-१००-१६॥
ro̱hicchyā̱vā su̱mada̭ṃśurlalā̱mīrdyu̱kṣā rā̱ya ṛ̱jrāśva̭sya |
vṛṣa̭ṇvanta̱ṃ bibhra̭tī dhū̱rṣu ratha̭ṃ ma̱ndrā ci̭keta̱ nāhṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣu || 1-100-16||
16 The red and tawny mare, blaze-marked, high standing, celestial who, to bring Ṛjrāśva riches,
Drew at the pole the chariot yoked with stallions, joyous, among the hosts of men was noted.

RV 1-100-17

ए॒तत्त्यत्त॑ इन्द्र॒ वृष्ण॑ उ॒क्थं वा॑र्षागि॒रा अ॒भि गृ॑णन्ति॒ राधः॑ ।
ऋ॒ज्राश्वः॒ प्रष्टि॑भिरम्ब॒रीषः॑ स॒हदे॑वो॒ भय॑मानः सु॒राधाः॑ ॥ १-१००-१७॥
e̱tattyatta̭ indra̱ vṛṣṇa̭ u̱kthaṃ vā̭rṣāgi̱rā a̱bhi gṛ̭ṇanti̱ rādha̭ḥ |
ṛ̱jrāśva̱ḥ praṣṭi̭bhiramba̱rīṣa̭ḥ sa̱hadḙvo̱ bhaya̭mānaḥ su̱rādhā̭ḥ || 1-100-17||
17 The Vārṣāgiras unto thee, O Indra, the Mighty One, sing forth this laud to please thee,
Ṛjrāśva with his fellows, Ambarīṣa, Surādhas, Sahadeva, Bhayamāna.

RV 1-100-18

दस्यू॒ञ्छिम्यू॑ँश्च पुरुहू॒त एवै॑र्ह॒त्वा पृ॑थि॒व्यां शर्वा॒ नि ब॑र्हीत् ।
सन॒त्क्षेत्रं॒ सखि॑भिः श्वि॒त्न्येभिः॒ सन॒त्सूर्यं॒ सन॑द॒पः सु॒वज्रः॑ ॥ १-१००-१८॥
dasyū̱ñchimyṷ̄~śca puruhū̱ta evai̭rha̱tvā pṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ śarvā̱ ni ba̭rhīt |
sana̱tkṣetra̱ṃ sakhi̭bhiḥ śvi̱tnyebhi̱ḥ sana̱tsūrya̱ṃ sana̭da̱paḥ su̱vajra̭ḥ || 1-100-18||
18 He, much invoked, hath slain Dasyus and Śimyus, after his wont, and laid them low with arrows.
The mighty Thunderer with his fair-complexioned friends won the land, the sunlight, and the waters.

RV 1-100-19

वि॒श्वाहेन्द्रो॑ अधिव॒क्ता नो॑ अ॒स्त्वप॑रिह्वृताः सनुयाम॒ वाज॑म् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१००-१९॥
vi̱śvāhendro̭ adhiva̱ktā no̭ a̱stvapa̭rihvṛtāḥ sanuyāma̱ vāja̭m |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-100-19||
19 May Indra evermore be our protector, and unimperilled may we win the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 101/191 (11)

RV 1-101-1

प्र म॒न्दिने॑ पितु॒मद॑र्चता॒ वचो॒ यः कृ॒ष्णग॑र्भा नि॒रह॑न्नृ॒जिश्व॑ना ।
अ॒व॒स्यवो॒ वृष॑णं॒ वज्र॑दक्षिणं म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-१॥
pra ma̱ndinḙ pitu̱mada̭rcatā̱ vaco̱ yaḥ kṛ̱ṣṇaga̭rbhā ni̱raha̭nnṛ̱jiśva̭nā |
a̱va̱syavo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ vajra̭dakṣiṇaṃ ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-1||
1. SING, with oblation, praise to him who maketh glad, who with Ṛjiśvan drove the dusky brood away.
Fain for help, him the strong whose right hand wields the bolt, him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

RV 1-101-2

यो व्यं॑सं जाहृषा॒णेन॑ म॒न्युना॒ यः शम्ब॑रं॒ यो अह॒न्पिप्रु॑मव्र॒तम् ।
इन्द्रो॒ यः शुष्ण॑म॒शुषं॒ न्यावृ॑णङ्म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-२॥
yo vya̭ṃsaṃ jāhṛṣā̱ṇena̭ ma̱nyunā̱ yaḥ śamba̭ra̱ṃ yo aha̱npiprṷmavra̱tam |
indro̱ yaḥ śuṣṇa̭ma̱śuṣa̱ṃ nyāvṛ̭ṇaṅma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-2||
2 Indra, who with triumphant wrath smote Vyaṁsa down, and Śambara, and Pipru the unrighteous one;
Who extirpated Śuṣṇa the insatiate,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

RV 1-101-3

यस्य॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी पौंस्यं॑ म॒हद्यस्य॑ व्र॒ते वरु॑णो॒ यस्य॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
यस्येन्द्र॑स्य॒ सिन्ध॑वः॒ सश्च॑ति व्र॒तं म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-३॥
yasya̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī pauṃsya̭ṃ ma̱hadyasya̭ vra̱te varṷṇo̱ yasya̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
yasyendra̭sya̱ sindha̭va̱ḥ saśca̭ti vra̱taṃ ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-3||
3 He whose great work of manly might is heaven and earth, and Varuṇa and Sūrya keep his holy law;
Indra, whose law the rivers follow as they flow,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

RV 1-101-4

यो अश्वा॑नां॒ यो गवां॒ गोप॑तिर्व॒शी य आ॑रि॒तः कर्म॑णिकर्मणि स्थि॒रः ।
वी॒ळोश्चि॒दिन्द्रो॒ यो असु॑न्वतो व॒धो म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-४॥
yo aśvā̭nā̱ṃ yo gavā̱ṃ gopa̭tirva̱śī ya ā̭ri̱taḥ karma̭ṇikarmaṇi sthi̱raḥ |
vī̱ḻości̱dindro̱ yo asṷnvato va̱dho ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-4||
4 He who is Lord and Master of the steeds and kine, honoured—the firm and sure—at every holy act;
Stayer even of the strong who pours no offering out,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

RV 1-101-5

यो विश्व॑स्य॒ जग॑तः प्राण॒तस्पति॒र्यो ब्र॒ह्मणे॑ प्रथ॒मो गा अवि॑न्दत् ।
इन्द्रो॒ यो दस्यू॒ँरध॑राँ अ॒वाति॑रन्म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-५॥
yo viśva̭sya̱ jaga̭taḥ prāṇa̱taspati̱ryo bra̱hmaṇḙ pratha̱mo gā avi̭ndat |
indro̱ yo dasyū̱~radha̭rā~ a̱vāti̭ranma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-5||
5 He who is Lord of all the world that moves and breathes, who for the Brahman first before all found the Cows;
Indra who cast the Dasyus down beneath his feet,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

RV 1-101-6

यः शूरे॑भि॒र्हव्यो॒ यश्च॑ भी॒रुभि॒र्यो धाव॑द्भिर्हू॒यते॒ यश्च॑ जि॒ग्युभिः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॒ यं विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि सं॑द॒धुर्म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-६॥
yaḥ śūrḙbhi̱rhavyo̱ yaśca̭ bhī̱rubhi̱ryo dhāva̭dbhirhū̱yate̱ yaśca̭ ji̱gyubhi̭ḥ |
indra̱ṃ yaṃ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi sa̭ṃda̱dhurma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-6||
6 Whom cowards must invoke and valiant men of war, invoked by those who conquer and by those who flee;
Indra, to whom all beings turn their constant thought,—him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

RV 1-101-7

रु॒द्राणा॑मेति प्र॒दिशा॑ विचक्ष॒णो रु॒द्रेभि॒र्योषा॑ तनुते पृ॒थु ज्रयः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॑ मनी॒षा अ॒भ्य॑र्चति श्रु॒तं म॒रुत्व॑न्तं स॒ख्याय॑ हवामहे ॥ १-१०१-७॥
ru̱drāṇā̭meti pra̱diśā̭ vicakṣa̱ṇo ru̱drebhi̱ryoṣā̭ tanute pṛ̱thu jraya̭ḥ |
indra̭ṃ manī̱ṣā a̱bhya̭rcati śru̱taṃ ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ havāmahe || 1-101-7||
7 Refulgent in the Rudras’ region he proceeds, and with the Rudras through the wide space speeds the Dame.
The hymn of praise extols Indra the far-renowned:- him girt by Maruts we invoke to be our Friend.

RV 1-101-8

यद्वा॑ मरुत्वः पर॒मे स॒धस्थे॒ यद्वा॑व॒मे वृ॒जने॑ मा॒दया॑से ।
अत॒ आ या॑ह्यध्व॒रं नो॒ अच्छा॑ त्वा॒या ह॒विश्च॑कृमा सत्यराधः ॥ १-१०१-८॥
yadvā̭ marutvaḥ para̱me sa̱dhasthe̱ yadvā̭va̱me vṛ̱janḙ mā̱dayā̭se |
ata̱ ā yā̭hyadhva̱raṃ no̱ acchā̭ tvā̱yā ha̱viśca̭kṛmā satyarādhaḥ || 1-101-8||
8 O girt by Maruts, whether thou delight thee in loftiest gathering-place or lowly dwelling,
Come thence unto our rite, true boon-bestower:- through love of thee have we prepared oblations.

RV 1-101-9

त्वा॒येन्द्र॒ सोमं॑ सुषुमा सुदक्ष त्वा॒या ह॒विश्च॑कृमा ब्रह्मवाहः ।
अधा॑ नियुत्वः॒ सग॑णो म॒रुद्भि॑र॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे ब॒र्हिषि॑ मादयस्व ॥ १-१०१-९॥
tvā̱yendra̱ soma̭ṃ suṣumā sudakṣa tvā̱yā ha̱viśca̭kṛmā brahmavāhaḥ |
adhā̭ niyutva̱ḥ saga̭ṇo ma̱rudbhi̭ra̱sminya̱jñe ba̱rhiṣi̭ mādayasva || 1-101-9||
9 We, fain for thee, strong Indra, have pressed Soma, and, O thou sought with prayer, have made oblations.
Now at this sacrifice, with all thy Maruts, on sacred grass, O team-borne God, rejoice thee.

RV 1-101-10

मा॒दय॑स्व॒ हरि॑भि॒र्ये त॑ इन्द्र॒ वि ष्य॑स्व॒ शिप्रे॒ वि सृ॑जस्व॒ धेने॑ ।
आ त्वा॑ सुशिप्र॒ हर॑यो वहन्तू॒शन्ह॒व्यानि॒ प्रति॑ नो जुषस्व ॥ १-१०१-१०॥
mā̱daya̭sva̱ hari̭bhi̱rye ta̭ indra̱ vi ṣya̭sva̱ śipre̱ vi sṛ̭jasva̱ dhenḙ |
ā tvā̭ suśipra̱ hara̭yo vahantū̱śanha̱vyāni̱ prati̭ no juṣasva || 1-101-10||
10 Rejoice thee with thine own Bay Steeds, O Indra, unclose thy jaws and let thy lips be open.
Thou with the fair cheek, let thy Bay Steeds bring thee:- gracious to us, he pleased with our oblation.

RV 1-101-11

म॒रुत्स्तो॑त्रस्य वृ॒जन॑स्य गो॒पा व॒यमिन्द्रे॑ण सनुयाम॒ वाज॑म् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०१-११॥
ma̱rutsto̭trasya vṛ̱jana̭sya go̱pā va̱yamindrḙṇa sanuyāma̱ vāja̭m |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-101-11||
11 Guards of the camp whose praisers are the Maruts, may we through Indra, get ourselves the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 102/191 (11)

RV 1-102-1

इ॒मां ते॒ धियं॒ प्र भ॑रे म॒हो म॒हीम॒स्य स्तो॒त्रे धि॒षणा॒ यत्त॑ आन॒जे ।
तमु॑त्स॒वे च॑ प्रस॒वे च॑ सास॒हिमिन्द्रं॑ दे॒वासः॒ शव॑सामद॒न्ननु॑ ॥ १-१०२-१॥
i̱māṃ te̱ dhiya̱ṃ pra bha̭re ma̱ho ma̱hīma̱sya sto̱tre dhi̱ṣaṇā̱ yatta̭ āna̱je |
tamṷtsa̱ve ca̭ prasa̱ve ca̭ sāsa̱himindra̭ṃ de̱vāsa̱ḥ śava̭sāmada̱nnanṷ || 1-102-1||
1. To thee the Mighty One I bring this mighty hymn, for thy desire hath been gratified by my laud.
In Indra, yea in him victorious through his strength, the Gods have joyed at feast and when the Soma flowed.

RV 1-102-2

अ॒स्य श्रवो॑ न॒द्यः॑ स॒प्त बि॑भ्रति॒ द्यावा॒क्षामा॑ पृथि॒वी द॑र्श॒तं वपुः॑ ।
अ॒स्मे सू॑र्याचन्द्र॒मसा॑भि॒चक्षे॑ श्र॒द्धे कमि॑न्द्र चरतो वितर्तु॒रम् ॥ १-१०२-२॥
a̱sya śravo̭ na̱dya̭ḥ sa̱pta bi̭bhrati̱ dyāvā̱kṣāmā̭ pṛthi̱vī da̭rśa̱taṃ vapṷḥ |
a̱sme sṷ̄ryācandra̱masā̭bhi̱cakṣḙ śra̱ddhe kami̭ndra carato vitartu̱ram || 1-102-2||
2 The Seven Rivers bear his glory far and wide, and heaven and sky and earth display his comely form.
The Sun and Moon in change alternate run their course, that we, O Indra, may behold and may have faith.

RV 1-102-3

तं स्मा॒ रथं॑ मघव॒न्प्राव॑ सा॒तये॒ जैत्रं॒ यं ते॑ अनु॒मदा॑म संग॒मे ।
आ॒जा न॑ इन्द्र॒ मन॑सा पुरुष्टुत त्वा॒यद्भ्यो॑ मघव॒ञ्छर्म॑ यच्छ नः ॥ १-१०२-३॥
taṃ smā̱ ratha̭ṃ maghava̱nprāva̭ sā̱taye̱ jaitra̱ṃ yaṃ tḙ anu̱madā̭ma saṃga̱me |
ā̱jā na̭ indra̱ mana̭sā puruṣṭuta tvā̱yadbhyo̭ maghava̱ñcharma̭ yaccha naḥ || 1-102-3||
3 Maghavan, grant us that same car to bring us spoil, thy conquering car in which we joy in shock of fight.
Thou, Indra, whom our hearts praise highly in the war, grant shelter, Maghavan, to us who love thee well.

RV 1-102-4

व॒यं ज॑येम॒ त्वया॑ यु॒जा वृत॑म॒स्माक॒मंश॒मुद॑वा॒ भरे॑भरे ।
अ॒स्मभ्य॑मिन्द्र॒ वरि॑वः सु॒गं कृ॑धि॒ प्र शत्रू॑णां मघव॒न्वृष्ण्या॑ रुज ॥ १-१०२-४॥
va̱yaṃ ja̭yema̱ tvayā̭ yu̱jā vṛta̭ma̱smāka̱maṃśa̱muda̭vā̱ bharḙbhare |
a̱smabhya̭mindra̱ vari̭vaḥ su̱gaṃ kṛ̭dhi̱ pra śatrṷ̄ṇāṃ maghava̱nvṛṣṇyā̭ ruja || 1-102-4||
4 Encourage thou our side in every fight:- may we, with thee for our ally, conquer the foeman's host.
Indra, bestow on us joy and felicity break down, O Maghavan, the vigour of our foes.

RV 1-102-5

नाना॒ हि त्वा॒ हव॑माना॒ जना॑ इ॒मे धना॑नां धर्त॒रव॑सा विप॒न्यवः॑ ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ स्मा॒ रथ॒मा ति॑ष्ठ सा॒तये॒ जैत्रं॒ ही॑न्द्र॒ निभृ॑तं॒ मन॒स्तव॑ ॥ १-१०२-५॥
nānā̱ hi tvā̱ hava̭mānā̱ janā̭ i̱me dhanā̭nāṃ dharta̱rava̭sā vipa̱nyava̭ḥ |
a̱smāka̭ṃ smā̱ ratha̱mā ti̭ṣṭha sā̱taye̱ jaitra̱ṃ hī̭ndra̱ nibhṛ̭ta̱ṃ mana̱stava̭ || 1-102-5||
5 For here in divers ways these men invoking thee, holder of treasures, sing hymns to win thine aid.
Ascend the car that thou mayest bring spoil to us, for, Indra, thy fixt winneth the victory.

RV 1-102-6

गो॒जिता॑ बा॒हू अमि॑तक्रतुः सि॒मः कर्म॑न्कर्मञ्छ॒तमू॑तिः खजंक॒रः ।
अ॒क॒ल्प इन्द्रः॑ प्रति॒मान॒मोज॒साथा॒ जना॒ वि ह्व॑यन्ते सिषा॒सवः॑ ॥ १-१०२-६॥
go̱jitā̭ bā̱hū ami̭takratuḥ si̱maḥ karma̭nkarmañcha̱tamṷ̄tiḥ khajaṃka̱raḥ |
a̱ka̱lpa indra̭ḥ prati̱māna̱moja̱sāthā̱ janā̱ vi hva̭yante siṣā̱sava̭ḥ || 1-102-6||
6 His arms win kine, his power is boundless in each act best, with a hundred helps, waker of battle's din
Is Indra:- none may rival him in mighty strength. Hence, eager for the spoil the people call on him.

RV 1-102-7

उत्ते॑ श॒तान्म॑घव॒न्नुच्च॒ भूय॑स॒ उत्स॒हस्रा॑द्रिरिचे कृ॒ष्टिषु॒ श्रवः॑ ।
अ॒मा॒त्रं त्वा॑ धि॒षणा॑ तित्विषे म॒ह्यधा॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जिघ्नसे पुरंदर ॥ १-१०२-७॥
uttḙ śa̱tānma̭ghava̱nnucca̱ bhūya̭sa̱ utsa̱hasrā̭dririce kṛ̱ṣṭiṣu̱ śrava̭ḥ |
a̱mā̱traṃ tvā̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ titviṣe ma̱hyadhā̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnase puraṃdara || 1-102-7||
7 Thy glory, Maghavan, exceeds a hundred yea, more than a hundred, than a thousand mid the folk,
The great bowl hath inspirited thee boundlessly:- so mayst thou slay the Vṛtras, breaker-down of forts!

RV 1-102-8

त्रि॒वि॒ष्टि॒धातु॑ प्रति॒मान॒मोज॑सस्ति॒स्रो भूमी॑र्नृपते॒ त्रीणि॑ रोच॒ना ।
अती॒दं विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं ववक्षिथाश॒त्रुरि॑न्द्र ज॒नुषा॑ स॒नाद॑सि ॥ १-१०२-८॥
tri̱vi̱ṣṭi̱dhātṷ prati̱māna̱moja̭sasti̱sro bhūmī̭rnṛpate̱ trīṇi̭ roca̱nā |
atī̱daṃ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭naṃ vavakṣithāśa̱truri̭ndra ja̱nuṣā̭ sa̱nāda̭si || 1-102-8||
8 Of thy great might there is a three counterpart, the three earths, Lord men and the three realms of light.
Above this whole world, Indra, thou hast waxen great:- without a foe art thou, nature, from of old.

RV 1-102-9

त्वां दे॒वेषु॑ प्रथ॒मं ह॑वामहे॒ त्वं ब॑भूथ॒ पृत॑नासु सास॒हिः ।
सेमं नः॑ का॒रुमु॑पम॒न्युमु॒द्भिद॒मिन्द्रः॑ कृणोतु प्रस॒वे रथं॑ पु॒रः ॥ १-१०२-९॥
tvāṃ de̱veṣṷ pratha̱maṃ ha̭vāmahe̱ tvaṃ ba̭bhūtha̱ pṛta̭nāsu sāsa̱hiḥ |
semaṃ na̭ḥ kā̱rumṷpama̱nyumu̱dbhida̱mindra̭ḥ kṛṇotu prasa̱ve ratha̭ṃ pu̱raḥ || 1-102-9||
9 We invocate thee first among the Deities:- thou hast become a mighty Conquer in fight.
May Indra fill with spirit this our singer's heart, and make our car impetuous, foremost in attack.

RV 1-102-10

त्वं जि॑गेथ॒ न धना॑ रुरोधि॒थार्भे॑ष्वा॒जा म॑घवन्म॒हत्सु॑ च ।
त्वामु॒ग्रमव॑से॒ सं शि॑शीम॒स्यथा॑ न इन्द्र॒ हव॑नेषु चोदय ॥ १-१०२-१०॥
tvaṃ ji̭getha̱ na dhanā̭ rurodhi̱thārbhḙṣvā̱jā ma̭ghavanma̱hatsṷ ca |
tvāmu̱gramava̭se̱ saṃ śi̭śīma̱syathā̭ na indra̱ hava̭neṣu codaya || 1-102-10||
10 Thou hast prevailed, and hast not kept the booty back, in trifling battles in those of great account.
We make thee keen, the Mighty One, succour us:- inspire us, Maghavan, when we defy the foe.

RV 1-102-11

वि॒श्वाहेन्द्रो॑ अधिव॒क्ता नो॑ अ॒स्त्वप॑रिह्वृताः सनुयाम॒ वाज॑म् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०२-११॥
vi̱śvāhendro̭ adhiva̱ktā no̭ a̱stvapa̭rihvṛtāḥ sanuyāma̱ vāja̭m |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-102-11||
11 May Indra evermore be our Protector, and unimperilled may we win the booty.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 103/191 (8)

RV 1-103-1

तत्त॑ इन्द्रि॒यं प॑र॒मं प॑रा॒चैरधा॑रयन्त क॒वयः॑ पु॒रेदम् ।
क्ष॒मेदम॒न्यद्दि॒व्य१॒॑न्यद॑स्य॒ समी॑ पृच्यते सम॒नेव॑ के॒तुः ॥ १-१०३-१॥
tatta̭ indri̱yaṃ pa̭ra̱maṃ pa̭rā̱cairadhā̭rayanta ka̱vaya̭ḥ pu̱redam |
kṣa̱medama̱nyaddi̱vya1̱̭nyada̭sya̱ samī̭ pṛcyate sama̱neva̭ ke̱tuḥ || 1-103-1||
1. THAT highest Indra-power of thine is distant:- that which is here sages possessed aforetime.
This one is on the earth, in heaven the other, and both unite as flag with flag in battle.

RV 1-103-2

स धा॑रयत्पृथि॒वीं प॒प्रथ॑च्च॒ वज्रे॑ण ह॒त्वा निर॒पः स॑सर्ज ।
अह॒न्नहि॒मभि॑नद्रौहि॒णं व्यह॒न्व्यं॑सं म॒घवा॒ शची॑भिः ॥ १-१०३-२॥
sa dhā̭rayatpṛthi̱vīṃ pa̱pratha̭cca̱ vajrḙṇa ha̱tvā nira̱paḥ sa̭sarja |
aha̱nnahi̱mabhi̭nadrauhi̱ṇaṃ vyaha̱nvya̭ṃsaṃ ma̱ghavā̱ śacī̭bhiḥ || 1-103-2||
2 He spread the wide earth out and firmly fixed it, smote with his thunderbolt and loosed the waters.
Maghavan with his puissance struck down Ahi, rent Rauhiṇa to death and slaughtered Vyaṁsa.

RV 1-103-3

स जा॒तूभ॑र्मा श्र॒द्दधा॑न॒ ओजः॒ पुरो॑ विभि॒न्दन्न॑चर॒द्वि दासीः॑ ।
वि॒द्वान्व॑ज्रि॒न्दस्य॑वे हे॒तिम॒स्यार्यं॒ सहो॑ वर्धया द्यु॒म्नमि॑न्द्र ॥ १-१०३-३॥
sa jā̱tūbha̭rmā śra̱ddadhā̭na̱ oja̱ḥ puro̭ vibhi̱ndanna̭cara̱dvi dāsī̭ḥ |
vi̱dvānva̭jri̱ndasya̭ve he̱tima̱syārya̱ṃ saho̭ vardhayā dyu̱mnami̭ndra || 1-103-3||
3 Armed with his bolt and trusting in his prowess he wandered shattering the forts of Dāsas.
Cast thy dart, knowing, Thunderer, at the Dasyu; increase the Ārya's might and glory, Indra.

RV 1-103-4

तदू॒चुषे॒ मानु॑षे॒मा यु॒गानि॑ की॒र्तेन्यं॑ म॒घवा॒ नाम॒ बिभ्र॑त् ।
उ॒प॒प्र॒यन्द॑स्यु॒हत्या॑य व॒ज्री यद्ध॑ सू॒नुः श्रव॑से॒ नाम॑ द॒धे ॥ १-१०३-४॥
tadū̱cuṣe̱ mānṷṣe̱mā yu̱gāni̭ kī̱rtenya̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̱ nāma̱ bibhra̭t |
u̱pa̱pra̱yanda̭syu̱hatyā̭ya va̱jrī yaddha̭ sū̱nuḥ śrava̭se̱ nāma̭ da̱dhe || 1-103-4||
4 For him who thus hath taught these human races, Maghavan, bearing a fame-worthy title,
Thunderer, drawing nigh to slay the Dasyus, hath given himself the name of Son for glory.

RV 1-103-5

तद॑स्ये॒दं प॑श्यता॒ भूरि॑ पु॒ष्टं श्रदिन्द्र॑स्य धत्तन वी॒र्या॑य ।
स गा अ॑विन्द॒त्सो अ॑विन्द॒दश्वा॒न्स ओष॑धीः॒ सो अ॒पः स वना॑नि ॥ १-१०३-५॥
tada̭sye̱daṃ pa̭śyatā̱ bhūri̭ pu̱ṣṭaṃ śradindra̭sya dhattana vī̱ryā̭ya |
sa gā a̭vinda̱tso a̭vinda̱daśvā̱nsa oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ so a̱paḥ sa vanā̭ni || 1-103-5||
5 See this abundant wealth that he possesses, and put your trust in Indra's hero vigour.
He found the cattle, and he found the horses, he found the plants, the forests and the waters.

RV 1-103-6

भूरि॑कर्मणे वृष॒भाय॒ वृष्णे॑ स॒त्यशु॑ष्माय सुनवाम॒ सोम॑म् ।
य आ॒दृत्या॑ परिप॒न्थीव॒ शूरोऽय॑ज्वनो वि॒भज॒न्नेति॒ वेदः॑ ॥ १-१०३-६॥
bhūri̭karmaṇe vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ vṛṣṇḙ sa̱tyaśṷṣmāya sunavāma̱ soma̭m |
ya ā̱dṛtyā̭ paripa̱nthīva̱ śūro'ya̭jvano vi̱bhaja̱nneti̱ veda̭ḥ || 1-103-6||
6 To him the truly strong, whose deeds are many, to him the strong Bull let us pour the Soma.
The Hero, watching like a thief in ambush, goes parting the possessions of the godless.

RV 1-103-7

तदि॑न्द्र॒ प्रेव॑ वी॒र्यं॑ चकर्थ॒ यत्स॒सन्तं॒ वज्रे॒णाबो॑ध॒योऽहि॑म् ।
अनु॑ त्वा॒ पत्नी॑र्हृषि॒तं वय॑श्च॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अमद॒न्ननु॑ त्वा ॥ १-१०३-७॥
tadi̭ndra̱ preva̭ vī̱rya̭ṃ cakartha̱ yatsa̱santa̱ṃ vajre̱ṇābo̭dha̱yo'hi̭m |
anṷ tvā̱ patnī̭rhṛṣi̱taṃ vaya̭śca̱ viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ amada̱nnanṷ tvā || 1-103-7||
7 Well didst thou do that hero deed, O Indra, in waking with thy bolt the slumbering Ahi.
in thee, delighted, Dames divine rejoiced them, the flying Maruts and all Gods were joyful.

RV 1-103-8

शुष्णं॒ पिप्रुं॒ कुय॑वं वृ॒त्रमि॑न्द्र य॒दाव॑धी॒र्वि पुरः॒ शम्ब॑रस्य ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०३-८॥
śuṣṇa̱ṃ pipru̱ṃ kuya̭vaṃ vṛ̱trami̭ndra ya̱dāva̭dhī̱rvi pura̱ḥ śamba̭rasya |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-103-8||
8 As thou hast smitten Śuṣṇa, Pipru, Vṛtra and Kuyava, and Śambara's forts, O Indra.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 104/191 (9)

RV 1-104-1

योनि॑ष्ट इन्द्र नि॒षदे॑ अकारि॒ तमा नि षी॑द स्वा॒नो नार्वा॑ ।
वि॒मुच्या॒ वयो॑ऽव॒सायाश्वा॑न्दो॒षा वस्तो॒र्वही॑यसः प्रपि॒त्वे ॥ १-१०४-१॥
yoni̭ṣṭa indra ni̱ṣadḙ akāri̱ tamā ni ṣī̭da svā̱no nārvā̭ |
vi̱mucyā̱ vayo̭'va̱sāyāśvā̭ndo̱ṣā vasto̱rvahī̭yasaḥ prapi̱tve || 1-104-1||
1. THE altar hath been made for thee to rest on:- come like a panting courser and be seated.
Loosen thy flying Steeds, set free thy Horses who bear thee swiftly nigh at eve and morning.

RV 1-104-2

ओ त्ये नर॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒तये॑ गु॒र्नू चि॒त्तान्स॒द्यो अध्व॑नो जगम्यात् ।
दे॒वासो॑ म॒न्युं दास॑स्य श्चम्न॒न्ते न॒ आ व॑क्षन्सुवि॒ताय॒ वर्ण॑म् ॥ १-१०४-२॥
o tye nara̱ indra̭mū̱tayḙ gu̱rnū ci̱ttānsa̱dyo adhva̭no jagamyāt |
de̱vāso̭ ma̱nyuṃ dāsa̭sya ścamna̱nte na̱ ā va̭kṣansuvi̱tāya̱ varṇa̭m || 1-104-2||
2 These men have come to Indra for assistance:- shall he not quickly come upon these pathways?
May the Gods quell the fury of the Dāsa, and may they lead our folk to happy fortune.

RV 1-104-3

अव॒ त्मना॑ भरते॒ केत॑वेदा॒ अव॒ त्मना॑ भरते॒ फेन॑मु॒दन् ।
क्षी॒रेण॑ स्नातः॒ कुय॑वस्य॒ योषे॑ ह॒ते ते स्या॑तां प्रव॒णे शिफा॑याः ॥ १-१०४-३॥
ava̱ tmanā̭ bharate̱ keta̭vedā̱ ava̱ tmanā̭ bharate̱ phena̭mu̱dan |
kṣī̱reṇa̭ snāta̱ḥ kuya̭vasya̱ yoṣḙ ha̱te te syā̭tāṃ prava̱ṇe śiphā̭yāḥ || 1-104-3||
3 He who hath only wish as his possession casts on himself, casts foam amid the waters.
Both wives of Kuyava in milk have bathed them:- may they be drowned within the depth of Śiphā.

RV 1-104-4

यु॒योप॒ नाभि॒रुप॑रस्या॒योः प्र पूर्वा॑भिस्तिरते॒ राष्टि॒ शूरः॑ ।
अ॒ञ्ज॒सी कु॑लि॒शी वी॒रप॑त्नी॒ पयो॑ हिन्वा॒ना उ॒दभि॑र्भरन्ते ॥ १-१०४-४॥
yu̱yopa̱ nābhi̱rupa̭rasyā̱yoḥ pra pūrvā̭bhistirate̱ rāṣṭi̱ śūra̭ḥ |
a̱ñja̱sī kṷli̱śī vī̱rapa̭tnī̱ payo̭ hinvā̱nā u̱dabhi̭rbharante || 1-104-4||
4 This hath his kinship checked who lives beside us:- with ancient streams forth speeds and rules the Hero,
Añjasī, Kuliśī, and Virapatnī, delighting him, bear milk upon their waters.

RV 1-104-5

प्रति॒ यत्स्या नीथाद॑र्शि॒ दस्यो॒रोको॒ नाच्छा॒ सद॑नं जान॒ती गा॑त् ।
अध॑ स्मा नो मघवञ्चर्कृ॒तादिन्मा नो॑ म॒घेव॑ निष्ष॒पी परा॑ दाः ॥ १-१०४-५॥
prati̱ yatsyā nīthāda̭rśi̱ dasyo̱roko̱ nācchā̱ sada̭naṃ jāna̱tī gā̭t |
adha̭ smā no maghavañcarkṛ̱tādinmā no̭ ma̱gheva̭ niṣṣa̱pī parā̭ dāḥ || 1-104-5||
5 Soon as this Dasyu's traces were discovered, as she who knows her home, he sought the dwelling.
Now think thou of us, Maghavan, nor cast us away as doth a profligate his treasure.

RV 1-104-6

स त्वं न॑ इन्द्र॒ सूर्ये॒ सो अ॒प्स्व॑नागा॒स्त्व आ भ॑ज जीवशं॒से ।
मान्त॑रां॒ भुज॒मा री॑रिषो नः॒ श्रद्धि॑तं ते मह॒त इ॑न्द्रि॒याय॑ ॥ १-१०४-६॥
sa tvaṃ na̭ indra̱ sūrye̱ so a̱psva̭nāgā̱stva ā bha̭ja jīvaśa̱ṃse |
mānta̭rā̱ṃ bhuja̱mā rī̭riṣo na̱ḥ śraddhi̭taṃ te maha̱ta i̭ndri̱yāya̭ || 1-104-6||
6 Indra, as such, give us a share of sunlight, of waters, sinlessness, and reputation.
Do thou no harm to our yet unborn offspring:- our trust is in thy mighty Indra-power.

RV 1-104-7

अधा॑ मन्ये॒ श्रत्ते॑ अस्मा अधायि॒ वृषा॑ चोदस्व मह॒ते धना॑य ।
मा नो॒ अकृ॑ते पुरुहूत॒ योना॒विन्द्र॒ क्षुध्य॑द्भ्यो॒ वय॑ आसु॒तिं दाः॑ ॥ १-१०४-७॥
adhā̭ manye̱ śrattḙ asmā adhāyi̱ vṛṣā̭ codasva maha̱te dhanā̭ya |
mā no̱ akṛ̭te puruhūta̱ yonā̱vindra̱ kṣudhya̭dbhyo̱ vaya̭ āsu̱tiṃ dā̭ḥ || 1-104-7||
7 Now we, I think, in thee as such have trusted:- lead us on, Mighty One, to ample riches.
In no unready house give us, O Indra invoked of many, food and drink when hungry.

RV 1-104-8

मा नो॑ वधीरिन्द्र॒ मा परा॑ दा॒ मा नः॑ प्रि॒या भोज॑नानि॒ प्र मो॑षीः ।
आ॒ण्डा मा नो॑ मघवञ्छक्र॒ निर्भे॒न्मा नः॒ पात्रा॑ भेत्स॒हजा॑नुषाणि ॥ १-१०४-८॥
mā no̭ vadhīrindra̱ mā parā̭ dā̱ mā na̭ḥ pri̱yā bhoja̭nāni̱ pra mo̭ṣīḥ |
ā̱ṇḍā mā no̭ maghavañchakra̱ nirbhe̱nmā na̱ḥ pātrā̭ bhetsa̱hajā̭nuṣāṇi || 1-104-8||
8 Slay us not, Indra; do not thou forsake us:- steal not away the joys which we delight in.
Rend not our unborn brood, strong Lord of Bounty! our vessels with the life that is within them.

RV 1-104-9

अ॒र्वाङेहि॒ सोम॑कामं त्वाहुर॒यं सु॒तस्तस्य॑ पिबा॒ मदा॑य ।
उ॒रु॒व्यचा॑ ज॒ठर॒ आ वृ॑षस्व पि॒तेव॑ नः श‍ृणुहि हू॒यमा॑नः ॥ १-१०४-९॥
a̱rvāṅehi̱ soma̭kāmaṃ tvāhura̱yaṃ su̱tastasya̭ pibā̱ madā̭ya |
u̱ru̱vyacā̭ ja̱ṭhara̱ ā vṛ̭ṣasva pi̱teva̭ naḥ śa‍ṛṇuhi hū̱yamā̭naḥ || 1-104-9||
9 Come to us; they have called thee Soma-lover:- here is the pressed juice. Drink thereof for rapture.
Widely-capacious, pour it down within thee, and, invocated, hear us like a Father.

Sukta: 105/191 (19)

RV 1-105-1

च॒न्द्रमा॑ अ॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तरा सु॑प॒र्णो धा॑वते दि॒वि ।
न वो॑ हिरण्यनेमयः प॒दं वि॑न्दन्ति विद्युतो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१॥
ca̱ndramā̭ a̱psva1̱̭ntarā sṷpa̱rṇo dhā̭vate di̱vi |
na vo̭ hiraṇyanemayaḥ pa̱daṃ vi̭ndanti vidyuto vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-1||
1. WITHIN the waters runs the Moon, he with the beauteous wings in heaven.
Ye lightnings with your golden wheels, men find not your abiding-place. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-2

अर्थ॒मिद्वा उ॑ अ॒र्थिन॒ आ जा॒या यु॑वते॒ पति॑म् ।
तु॒ञ्जाते॒ वृष्ण्यं॒ पयः॑ परि॒दाय॒ रसं॑ दुहे वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-२॥
artha̱midvā ṷ a̱rthina̱ ā jā̱yā yṷvate̱ pati̭m |
tu̱ñjāte̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ paya̭ḥ pari̱dāya̱ rasa̭ṃ duhe vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-2||
2 Surely men crave and gain their wish. Close to her husband clings the wife.
And, in embraces intertwined, both give and take the bliss of love. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-3

मो षु दे॑वा अ॒दः स्व१॒॑रव॑ पादि दि॒वस्परि॑ ।
मा सो॒म्यस्य॑ श॒म्भुवः॒ शूने॑ भूम॒ कदा॑ च॒न वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-३॥
mo ṣu dḙvā a̱daḥ sva1̱̭rava̭ pādi di̱vaspari̭ |
mā so̱myasya̭ śa̱mbhuva̱ḥ śūnḙ bhūma̱ kadā̭ ca̱na vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-3||
3 O never may that light, ye Gods, fall from its station in the sky.
Ne’er fail us one like Soma sweet, the spring of our felicity. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-4

य॒ज्ञं पृ॑च्छाम्यव॒मं स तद्दू॒तो वि वो॑चति ।
क्व॑ ऋ॒तं पू॒र्व्यं ग॒तं कस्तद्बि॑भर्ति॒ नूत॑नो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-४॥
ya̱jñaṃ pṛ̭cchāmyava̱maṃ sa taddū̱to vi vo̭cati |
kva̭ ṛ̱taṃ pū̱rvyaṃ ga̱taṃ kastadbi̭bharti̱ nūta̭no vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-4||
4 I ask the last of sacrifice. As envoy he shall tell it forth.
Where is the ancient law divine? Who is its new diffuser now? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-5

अ॒मी ये दे॑वाः॒ स्थन॑ त्रि॒ष्वा रो॑च॒ने दि॒वः ।
कद्व॑ ऋ॒तं कदनृ॑तं॒ क्व॑ प्र॒त्ना व॒ आहु॑तिर्वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-५॥
a̱mī ye dḙvā̱ḥ sthana̭ tri̱ṣvā ro̭ca̱ne di̱vaḥ |
kadva̭ ṛ̱taṃ kadanṛ̭ta̱ṃ kva̭ pra̱tnā va̱ āhṷtirvi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-5||
5 Ye Gods who yonder have your home in the three lucid realms of heaven,
What count ye truth and what untruth? Where is mine ancient call on you? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-6

कद्व॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ धर्ण॒सि कद्वरु॑णस्य॒ चक्ष॑णम् ।
कद॑र्य॒म्णो म॒हस्प॒थाति॑ क्रामेम दू॒ढ्यो॑ वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-६॥
kadva̭ ṛ̱tasya̭ dharṇa̱si kadvarṷṇasya̱ cakṣa̭ṇam |
kada̭rya̱mṇo ma̱haspa̱thāti̭ krāmema dū̱ḍhyo̭ vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-6||
6 What is your firm support of Law? What Varuṇa's observant eye?
How may we pass the wicked on the path of mighty Aryaman? Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-7

अ॒हं सो अ॑स्मि॒ यः पु॒रा सु॒ते वदा॑मि॒ कानि॑ चित् ।
तं मा॑ व्यन्त्या॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ वृको॒ न तृ॒ष्णजं॑ मृ॒गं वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-७॥
a̱haṃ so a̭smi̱ yaḥ pu̱rā su̱te vadā̭mi̱ kāni̭ cit |
taṃ mā̭ vyantyā̱dhyo̱3̱̭ vṛko̱ na tṛ̱ṣṇaja̭ṃ mṛ̱gaṃ vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-7||
7 I am the man who sang of old full many a laud when Soma flowed.
Yet torturing cares consume me as the wolf assails the thirsty deer. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-8

सं मा॑ तपन्त्य॒भितः॑ स॒पत्नी॑रिव॒ पर्श॑वः ।
मूषो॒ न शि॒श्ना व्य॑दन्ति मा॒ध्यः॑ स्तो॒तारं॑ ते शतक्रतो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-८॥
saṃ mā̭ tapantya̱bhita̭ḥ sa̱patnī̭riva̱ parśa̭vaḥ |
mūṣo̱ na śi̱śnā vya̭danti mā̱dhya̭ḥ sto̱tāra̭ṃ te śatakrato vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-8||
8 Like rival wives on every side enclosing ribs oppress me sore.
O Śatakratu, biting cares devour me, singer of thy praise, as rats devour the weaver's threads. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-9

अ॒मी ये स॒प्त र॒श्मय॒स्तत्रा॑ मे॒ नाभि॒रात॑ता ।
त्रि॒तस्तद्वे॑दा॒प्त्यः स जा॑मि॒त्वाय॑ रेभति वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-९॥
a̱mī ye sa̱pta ra̱śmaya̱statrā̭ me̱ nābhi̱rāta̭tā |
tri̱tastadvḙdā̱ptyaḥ sa jā̭mi̱tvāya̭ rebhati vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-9||
9 Where those seven rays are shining, thence my home and family extend.
This Tṛta Āptya knoweth well, and speaketh out for brotherhood. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-10

अ॒मी ये पञ्चो॒क्षणो॒ मध्ये॑ त॒स्थुर्म॒हो दि॒वः ।
दे॒व॒त्रा नु प्र॒वाच्यं॑ सध्रीची॒ना नि वा॑वृतुर्वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१०॥
a̱mī ye pañco̱kṣaṇo̱ madhyḙ ta̱sthurma̱ho di̱vaḥ |
de̱va̱trā nu pra̱vācya̭ṃ sadhrīcī̱nā ni vā̭vṛturvi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-10||
10 May those five Bulls which stand on high full in the midst of mighty heaven,
Having together swiftly borne my praises to the Gods, return. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-11

सु॒प॒र्णा ए॒त आ॑सते॒ मध्य॑ आ॒रोध॑ने दि॒वः ।
ते से॑धन्ति प॒थो वृकं॒ तर॑न्तं य॒ह्वती॑र॒पो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-११॥
su̱pa̱rṇā e̱ta ā̭sate̱ madhya̭ ā̱rodha̭ne di̱vaḥ |
te sḙdhanti pa̱tho vṛka̱ṃ tara̭ntaṃ ya̱hvatī̭ra̱po vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-11||
11 High in the mid ascent of heaven those Birds of beauteous pinion sit.
Back from his path they drive the wolf as he would cross the restless floods. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-12

नव्यं॒ तदु॒क्थ्यं॑ हि॒तं देवा॑सः सुप्रवाच॒नम् ।
ऋ॒तम॑र्षन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः स॒त्यं ता॑तान॒ सूर्यो॑ वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१२॥
navya̱ṃ tadu̱kthya̭ṃ hi̱taṃ devā̭saḥ supravāca̱nam |
ṛ̱tama̭rṣanti̱ sindha̭vaḥ sa̱tyaṃ tā̭tāna̱ sūryo̭ vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-12||
12 Firm is this new-wrought hymn of praise, and meet to be told forth, O Gods.
The flowing of the floods is Law, Truth is the Sun's extended light. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-13

अग्ने॒ तव॒ त्यदु॒क्थ्यं॑ दे॒वेष्व॒स्त्याप्य॑म् ।
स नः॑ स॒त्तो म॑नु॒ष्वदा दे॒वान्य॑क्षि वि॒दुष्ट॑रो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१३॥
agne̱ tava̱ tyadu̱kthya̭ṃ de̱veṣva̱styāpya̭m |
sa na̭ḥ sa̱tto ma̭nu̱ṣvadā de̱vānya̭kṣi vi̱duṣṭa̭ro vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-13||
13 Worthy of laud, O Agni, is that kinship which thou hast with Gods.
Here seat thee like a man:- most wise, bring thou the Gods for sacrifice. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-14

स॒त्तो होता॑ मनु॒ष्वदा दे॒वाँ अच्छा॑ वि॒दुष्ट॑रः ।
अ॒ग्निर्ह॒व्या सु॑षूदति दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॒ मेधि॑रो वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१४॥
sa̱tto hotā̭ manu̱ṣvadā de̱vā~ acchā̭ vi̱duṣṭa̭raḥ |
a̱gnirha̱vyā sṷṣūdati de̱vo de̱veṣu̱ medhi̭ro vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-14||
14 Here seated, man-like as a priest shall wisest Agni to the Gods
Speed onward our oblations, God among the Gods, intelligent. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-15

ब्रह्मा॑ कृणोति॒ वरु॑णो गातु॒विदं॒ तमी॑महे ।
व्यू॑र्णोति हृ॒दा म॒तिं नव्यो॑ जायतामृ॒तं वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१५॥
brahmā̭ kṛṇoti̱ varṷṇo gātu̱vida̱ṃ tamī̭mahe |
vyṷ̄rṇoti hṛ̱dā ma̱tiṃ navyo̭ jāyatāmṛ̱taṃ vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-15||
15 Varuṇa makes the holy prayer. To him who finds the path we pray.
He in the heart reveals his thought. Let sacred worship rise anew. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-16

अ॒सौ यः पन्था॑ आदि॒त्यो दि॒वि प्र॒वाच्यं॑ कृ॒तः ।
न स दे॑वा अति॒क्रमे॒ तं म॑र्तासो॒ न प॑श्यथ वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१६॥
a̱sau yaḥ panthā̭ ādi̱tyo di̱vi pra̱vācya̭ṃ kṛ̱taḥ |
na sa dḙvā ati̱krame̱ taṃ ma̭rtāso̱ na pa̭śyatha vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-16||
16 That pathway of the Sun in heaven, made to be highly glorified,
Is not to be transgressed, O Gods. O mortals, ye behold it not. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-17

त्रि॒तः कूपेऽव॑हितो दे॒वान्ह॑वत ऊ॒तये॑ ।
तच्छु॑श्राव॒ बृह॒स्पतिः॑ कृ॒ण्वन्नं॑हूर॒णादु॒रु वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१७॥
tri̱taḥ kūpe'va̭hito de̱vānha̭vata ū̱tayḙ |
tacchṷśrāva̱ bṛha̱spati̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇvanna̭ṃhūra̱ṇādu̱ru vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-17||
17 Tṛta, when buried in the well, calls on the Gods to succour him.
That call of his Bṛhaspati heard and released him from distress. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-18

अ॒रु॒णो मा॑ स॒कृद्वृकः॑ प॒था यन्तं॑ द॒दर्श॒ हि ।
उज्जि॑हीते नि॒चाय्या॒ तष्टे॑व पृष्ट्याम॒यी वि॒त्तं मे॑ अ॒स्य रो॑दसी ॥ १-१०५-१८॥
a̱ru̱ṇo mā̭ sa̱kṛdvṛka̭ḥ pa̱thā yanta̭ṃ da̱darśa̱ hi |
ujji̭hīte ni̱cāyyā̱ taṣṭḙva pṛṣṭyāma̱yī vi̱ttaṃ mḙ a̱sya ro̭dasī || 1-105-18||
18 A ruddy wolf beheld me once, as I was faring on my path.
He, like a carpenter whose back is aching crouched and slunk away. Mark this my woe, ye Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-105-19

ए॒नाङ्गू॒षेण॑ व॒यमिन्द्र॑वन्तो॒ऽभि ष्या॑म वृ॒जने॒ सर्व॑वीराः ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०५-१९॥
e̱nāṅgū̱ṣeṇa̭ va̱yamindra̭vanto̱'bhi ṣyā̭ma vṛ̱jane̱ sarva̭vīrāḥ |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-105-19||
19 Through this our song may we, allied with Indra, with all our heroes conquer in the battle.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 106/191 (7)

RV 1-106-1

इन्द्रं॑ मि॒त्रं वरु॑णम॒ग्निमू॒तये॒ मारु॑तं॒ शर्धो॒ अदि॑तिं हवामहे ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-१॥
indra̭ṃ mi̱traṃ varṷṇama̱gnimū̱taye̱ mārṷta̱ṃ śardho̱ adi̭tiṃ havāmahe |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-1||
1. CALL we for aid on Indra, Mitra, Varuṇa and Agni and the Marut host and Aditi.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

RV 1-106-2

त आ॑दित्या॒ आ ग॑ता स॒र्वता॑तये भू॒त दे॑वा वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑षु श॒म्भुवः॑ ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-२॥
ta ā̭dityā̱ ā ga̭tā sa̱rvatā̭taye bhū̱ta dḙvā vṛtra̱tūryḙṣu śa̱mbhuva̭ḥ |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-2||
2 Come ye Ādityas for our full prosperity, in conquests of the foe, ye Gods, bring joy to us.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

RV 1-106-3

अव॑न्तु नः पि॒तरः॑ सुप्रवाच॒ना उ॒त दे॒वी दे॒वपु॑त्रे ऋता॒वृधा॑ ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-३॥
ava̭ntu naḥ pi̱tara̭ḥ supravāca̱nā u̱ta de̱vī de̱vapṷtre ṛtā̱vṛdhā̭ |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-3||
3 May the most glorious Fathers aid us, and the two Goddesses, Mothers of the Gods, who strengthen Law.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

RV 1-106-4

नरा॒शंसं॑ वा॒जिनं॑ वा॒जय॑न्नि॒ह क्ष॒यद्वी॑रं पू॒षणं॑ सु॒म्नैरी॑महे ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-४॥
narā̱śaṃsa̭ṃ vā̱jina̭ṃ vā̱jaya̭nni̱ha kṣa̱yadvī̭raṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̭ṃ su̱mnairī̭mahe |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-4||
4 To mighty Narāśaṁsa, strengthening his might, to Pūṣan, ruler over men, we pray with hymns.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

RV 1-106-5

बृह॑स्पते॒ सद॒मिन्नः॑ सु॒गं कृ॑धि॒ शं योर्यत्ते॒ मनु॑र्हितं॒ तदी॑महे ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-५॥
bṛha̭spate̱ sada̱minna̭ḥ su̱gaṃ kṛ̭dhi̱ śaṃ yoryatte̱ manṷrhita̱ṃ tadī̭mahe |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-5||
5 Bṛhaspati, make us evermore an easy path:- we crave what boon thou hast for men in rest and stir.
Like as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

RV 1-106-6

इन्द्रं॒ कुत्सो॑ वृत्र॒हणं॒ शची॒पतिं॑ का॒टे निबा॑ळ्ह॒ ऋषि॑रह्वदू॒तये॑ ।
रथं॒ न दु॒र्गाद्व॑सवः सुदानवो॒ विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अंह॑सो॒ निष्पि॑पर्तन ॥ १-१०६-६॥
indra̱ṃ kutso̭ vṛtra̱haṇa̱ṃ śacī̱pati̭ṃ kā̱ṭe nibā̭ḻha̱ ṛṣi̭rahvadū̱tayḙ |
ratha̱ṃ na du̱rgādva̭savaḥ sudānavo̱ viśva̭smānno̱ aṃha̭so̱ niṣpi̭partana || 1-106-6||
6 Sunk in the pit the Ṛṣi Kutsa called, to aid, Indra the Vṛtra-slayer, Lord of power and might.
Even as a chariot from a difficult ravine, bountiful Vasus, rescue us from all distress.

RV 1-106-7

दे॒वैर्नो॑ दे॒व्यदि॑ति॒र्नि पा॑तु दे॒वस्त्रा॒ता त्रा॑यता॒मप्र॑युच्छन् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०६-७॥
de̱vairno̭ de̱vyadi̭ti̱rni pā̭tu de̱vastrā̱tā trā̭yatā̱mapra̭yucchan |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-106-7||
7 May Aditi the Goddess guard us with the Gods:- may the protecting God keep us with ceaseless care.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 107/191 (3)

RV 1-107-1

य॒ज्ञो दे॒वानां॒ प्रत्ये॑ति सु॒म्नमादि॑त्यासो॒ भव॑ता मृळ॒यन्तः॑ ।
आ वो॒ऽर्वाची॑ सुम॒तिर्व॑वृत्यादं॒होश्चि॒द्या व॑रिवो॒वित्त॒रास॑त् ॥ १-१०७-१॥
ya̱jño de̱vānā̱ṃ pratyḙti su̱mnamādi̭tyāso̱ bhava̭tā mṛḻa̱yanta̭ḥ |
ā vo̱'rvācī̭ suma̱tirva̭vṛtyāda̱ṃhości̱dyā va̭rivo̱vitta̱rāsa̭t || 1-107-1||
1. THE sacrifice obtains the Gods’ acceptance:- be graciously inclined to us, Ādityas.
Hitherward let your favour be directed, and be our best deliverer from trouble.

RV 1-107-2

उप॑ नो दे॒वा अव॒सा ग॑म॒न्त्वङ्गि॑रसां॒ साम॑भिः स्तू॒यमा॑नाः ।
इन्द्र॑ इन्द्रि॒यैर्म॒रुतो॑ म॒रुद्भि॑रादि॒त्यैर्नो॒ अदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यंसत् ॥ १-१०७-२॥
upa̭ no de̱vā ava̱sā ga̭ma̱ntvaṅgi̭rasā̱ṃ sāma̭bhiḥ stū̱yamā̭nāḥ |
indra̭ indri̱yairma̱ruto̭ ma̱rudbhi̭rādi̱tyairno̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsat || 1-107-2||
2 By praise-songs of Aṅgirases exalted, may the Gods come to us with their protection.
May Indra with his powers, Maruts with Maruts, Aditi with Ādityas grant us shelter.

RV 1-107-3

तन्न॒ इन्द्र॒स्तद्वरु॑ण॒स्तद॒ग्निस्तद॑र्य॒मा तत्स॑वि॒ता चनो॑ धात् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०७-३॥
tanna̱ indra̱stadvarṷṇa̱stada̱gnistada̭rya̱mā tatsa̭vi̱tā cano̭ dhāt |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-107-3||
3 This laud of ours may Varuṇa and Indra, Aryaman Agni, Savitar find pleasant.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 108/191 (13)

RV 1-108-1

य इ॑न्द्राग्नी चि॒त्रत॑मो॒ रथो॑ वाम॒भि विश्वा॑नि॒ भुव॑नानि॒ चष्टे॑ ।
तेना या॑तं स॒रथं॑ तस्थि॒वांसाथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-१॥
ya i̭ndrāgnī ci̱trata̭mo̱ ratho̭ vāma̱bhi viśvā̭ni̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ caṣṭḙ |
tenā yā̭taṃ sa̱ratha̭ṃ tasthi̱vāṃsāthā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-1||
1. ON that most wondrous car of yours, O Indra and Agni, which looks round on all things living,
Take ye your stand and come to us together, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

RV 1-108-2

याव॑दि॒दं भुव॑नं॒ विश्व॒मस्त्यु॑रु॒व्यचा॑ वरि॒मता॑ गभी॒रम् ।
तावा॑ँ अ॒यं पात॑वे॒ सोमो॑ अ॒स्त्वर॑मिन्द्राग्नी॒ मन॑से यु॒वभ्या॑म् ॥ १-१०८-२॥
yāva̭di̱daṃ bhuva̭na̱ṃ viśva̱mastyṷru̱vyacā̭ vari̱matā̭ gabhī̱ram |
tāvā̭~ a̱yaṃ pāta̭ve̱ somo̭ a̱stvara̭mindrāgnī̱ mana̭se yu̱vabhyā̭m || 1-108-2||
2 As vast as all this world is in its compass, deep as it is, with its far-stretching surface,
So let this Soma be, Indra and Agni, made for your drinking till your soul be sated.

RV 1-108-3

च॒क्राथे॒ हि स॒ध्र्य१॒॑ङ्नाम॑ भ॒द्रं स॑ध्रीची॒ना वृ॑त्रहणा उ॒त स्थः॑ ।
तावि॑न्द्राग्नी स॒ध्र्य॑ञ्चा नि॒षद्या॒ वृष्णः॒ सोम॑स्य वृष॒णा वृ॑षेथाम् ॥ १-१०८-३॥
ca̱krāthe̱ hi sa̱dhrya1̱̭ṅnāma̭ bha̱draṃ sa̭dhrīcī̱nā vṛ̭trahaṇā u̱ta stha̭ḥ |
tāvi̭ndrāgnī sa̱dhrya̭ñcā ni̱ṣadyā̱ vṛṣṇa̱ḥ soma̭sya vṛṣa̱ṇā vṛ̭ṣethām || 1-108-3||
3 For ye have won a blessed name together:- yea, with one aim ye strove, O Vṛtra-slayers.
So Indra-Agni, seated here together, pour in, ye Mighty Ones, the mighty Soma.

RV 1-108-4

समि॑द्धेष्व॒ग्निष्वा॑नजा॒ना य॒तस्रु॑चा ब॒र्हिरु॑ तिस्तिरा॒णा ।
ती॒व्रैः सोमैः॒ परि॑षिक्तेभिर॒र्वागेन्द्रा॑ग्नी सौमन॒साय॑ यातम् ॥ १-१०८-४॥
sami̭ddheṣva̱gniṣvā̭najā̱nā ya̱tasrṷcā ba̱rhirṷ tistirā̱ṇā |
tī̱vraiḥ somai̱ḥ pari̭ṣiktebhira̱rvāgendrā̭gnī saumana̱sāya̭ yātam || 1-108-4||
4 Both stand adorned, when fires are duly kindled, spreading the sacred grass, with lifted ladles.
Drawn by strong Soma juice poured forth around us, come, Indra-Agni, and display your favour.

RV 1-108-5

यानी॑न्द्राग्नी च॒क्रथु॑र्वी॒र्या॑णि॒ यानि॑ रू॒पाण्यु॒त वृष्ण्या॑नि ।
या वां॑ प्र॒त्नानि॑ स॒ख्या शि॒वानि॒ तेभिः॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-५॥
yānī̭ndrāgnī ca̱krathṷrvī̱ryā̭ṇi̱ yāni̭ rū̱pāṇyu̱ta vṛṣṇyā̭ni |
yā vā̭ṃ pra̱tnāni̭ sa̱khyā śi̱vāni̱ tebhi̱ḥ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-5||
5 The brave deeds ye have done, Indra and Agni, the forms ye have displayed and mighty exploits,
The ancient and auspicious bonds of friendship,—for sake of these drink of the flowing Soma.

RV 1-108-6

यदब्र॑वं प्रथ॒मं वां॑ वृणा॒नो॒३॒॑ऽयं सोमो॒ असु॑रैर्नो वि॒हव्यः॑ ।
तां स॒त्यां श्र॒द्धाम॒भ्या हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-६॥
yadabra̭vaṃ pratha̱maṃ vā̭ṃ vṛṇā̱no̱3̱̭'yaṃ somo̱ asṷrairno vi̱havya̭ḥ |
tāṃ sa̱tyāṃ śra̱ddhāma̱bhyā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-6||
6 As first I said when choosing you, in battle we must contend with Asuras for this Soma.
So came ye unto this my true conviction, and drank libations of the flowing Soma.

RV 1-108-7

यदि॑न्द्राग्नी॒ मद॑थः॒ स्वे दु॑रो॒णे यद्ब्र॒ह्मणि॒ राज॑नि वा यजत्रा ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-७॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī̱ mada̭tha̱ḥ sve dṷro̱ṇe yadbra̱hmaṇi̱ rāja̭ni vā yajatrā |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-7||
7 If in your dwelling, or with prince or Brahman, ye, Indra-Agni, Holy Ones, rejoice you,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libation of the flowing Soma.

RV 1-108-8

यदि॑न्द्राग्नी॒ यदु॑षु तु॒र्वशे॑षु॒ यद्द्रु॒ह्युष्वनु॑षु पू॒रुषु॒ स्थः ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-८॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī̱ yadṷṣu tu̱rvaśḙṣu̱ yaddru̱hyuṣvanṷṣu pū̱ruṣu̱ sthaḥ |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-8||
8 If with, the Yadus, Turvaśas, ye sojourn, with Druhyus, Anus, Pūrus, Indra-Agni!
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

RV 1-108-9

यदि॑न्द्राग्नी अव॒मस्यां॑ पृथि॒व्यां म॑ध्य॒मस्यां॑ पर॒मस्या॑मु॒त स्थः ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-९॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī ava̱masyā̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyāṃ ma̭dhya̱masyā̭ṃ para̱masyā̭mu̱ta sthaḥ |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-9||
9 Whether, O Indra-Agni, ye be dwelling in lowest earth, in central, or in highest.
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

RV 1-108-10

यदि॑न्द्राग्नी पर॒मस्यां॑ पृथि॒व्यां म॑ध्य॒मस्या॑मव॒मस्या॑मु॒त स्थः ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-१०॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī para̱masyā̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyāṃ ma̭dhya̱masyā̭mava̱masyā̭mu̱ta sthaḥ |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-10||
10 Whether, O Indra-Agni, ye be dwelling in highest earth, in central, or in lowest,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

RV 1-108-11

यदि॑न्द्राग्नी दि॒वि ष्ठो यत्पृ॑थि॒व्यां यत्पर्व॑ते॒ष्वोष॑धीष्व॒प्सु ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-११॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī di̱vi ṣṭho yatpṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ yatparva̭te̱ṣvoṣa̭dhīṣva̱psu |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-11||
11 Whether ye be in heaven, O Indra-Agni, on earth, on mountains, in the herbs, or waters,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

RV 1-108-12

यदि॑न्द्राग्नी॒ उदि॑ता॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ मध्ये॑ दि॒वः स्व॒धया॑ मा॒दये॑थे ।
अतः॒ परि॑ वृषणा॒वा हि या॒तमथा॒ सोम॑स्य पिबतं सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०८-१२॥
yadi̭ndrāgnī̱ udi̭tā̱ sūrya̭sya̱ madhyḙ di̱vaḥ sva̱dhayā̭ mā̱dayḙthe |
ata̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vā hi yā̱tamathā̱ soma̭sya pibataṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-108-12||
12 If, when the Sun to the mid-heaven hath mounted, ye take delight in food, O Indra-Agni,
Even from thence, ye mighty Lords, come hither, and drink libations of the flowing Soma.

RV 1-108-13

ए॒वेन्द्रा॑ग्नी पपि॒वांसा॑ सु॒तस्य॒ विश्वा॒स्मभ्यं॒ सं ज॑यतं॒ धना॑नि ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०८-१३॥
e̱vendrā̭gnī papi̱vāṃsā̭ su̱tasya̱ viśvā̱smabhya̱ṃ saṃ ja̭yata̱ṃ dhanā̭ni |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-108-13||
13 Thus having drunk your fill of our libation, win us all kinds of wealth, Indra and Agni.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 109/191 (8)

RV 1-109-1

वि ह्यख्यं॒ मन॑सा॒ वस्य॑ इ॒च्छन्निन्द्रा॑ग्नी ज्ञा॒स उ॒त वा॑ सजा॒तान् ।
नान्या यु॒वत्प्रम॑तिरस्ति॒ मह्यं॒ स वां॒ धियं॑ वाज॒यन्ती॑मतक्षम् ॥ १-१०९-१॥
vi hyakhya̱ṃ mana̭sā̱ vasya̭ i̱cchannindrā̭gnī jñā̱sa u̱ta vā̭ sajā̱tān |
nānyā yu̱vatprama̭tirasti̱ mahya̱ṃ sa vā̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ vāja̱yantī̭matakṣam || 1-109-1||
1. LONGING for weal I looked around, in spirit, for kinsmen, Indra-Agni, or for brothers.
No providence but yours alone is with me so have I wrought for you this hymn for succour.

RV 1-109-2

अश्र॑वं॒ हि भू॑रि॒दाव॑त्तरा वां॒ विजा॑मातुरु॒त वा॑ घा स्या॒लात् ।
अथा॒ सोम॑स्य॒ प्रय॑ती यु॒वभ्या॒मिन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ स्तोमं॑ जनयामि॒ नव्य॑म् ॥ १-१०९-२॥
aśra̭va̱ṃ hi bhṷ̄ri̱dāva̭ttarā vā̱ṃ vijā̭māturu̱ta vā̭ ghā syā̱lāt |
athā̱ soma̭sya̱ praya̭tī yu̱vabhyā̱mindrā̭gnī̱ stoma̭ṃ janayāmi̱ navya̭m || 1-109-2||
2 For I have heard that ye give wealth more freely than worthless son-in-law or spouse's brother.
So offering to you this draught of Soma, I make you this new hymn, Indra and Agni,

RV 1-109-3

मा च्छे॑द्म र॒श्मीँरिति॒ नाध॑मानाः पितॄ॒णां श॒क्तीर॑नु॒यच्छ॑मानाः ।
इ॒न्द्रा॒ग्निभ्यां॒ कं वृष॑णो मदन्ति॒ ता ह्यद्री॑ धि॒षणा॑या उ॒पस्थे॑ ॥ १-१०९-३॥
mā cchḙdma ra̱śmī~riti̱ nādha̭mānāḥ pitṝ̱ṇāṃ śa̱ktīra̭nu̱yaccha̭mānāḥ |
i̱ndrā̱gnibhyā̱ṃ kaṃ vṛṣa̭ṇo madanti̱ tā hyadrī̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭yā u̱pasthḙ || 1-109-3||
3 Let us not break the cords:- with this petition we strive to gain the powers of our forefathers.
For Indra-Agni the strong drops are joyful, for here in the bowl's lap are both the press-stones.

RV 1-109-4

यु॒वाभ्यां॑ दे॒वी धि॒षणा॒ मदा॒येन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ सोम॑मुश॒ती सु॑नोति ।
ताव॑श्विना भद्रहस्ता सुपाणी॒ आ धा॑वतं॒ मधु॑ना पृ॒ङ्क्तम॒प्सु ॥ १-१०९-४॥
yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ de̱vī dhi̱ṣaṇā̱ madā̱yendrā̭gnī̱ soma̭muśa̱tī sṷnoti |
tāva̭śvinā bhadrahastā supāṇī̱ ā dhā̭vata̱ṃ madhṷnā pṛ̱ṅktama̱psu || 1-109-4||
4 For you the bowl divine, Indra and Agni, presses the Soma gladly to delight you.
With hands auspicious and fair arms, ye Aśvins, haste, sprinkle it with sweetness in the waters.

RV 1-109-5

यु॒वामि॑न्द्राग्नी॒ वसु॑नो विभा॒गे त॒वस्त॑मा शुश्रव वृत्र॒हत्ये॑ ।
तावा॒सद्या॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन्प्र च॑र्षणी मादयेथां सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १-१०९-५॥
yu̱vāmi̭ndrāgnī̱ vasṷno vibhā̱ge ta̱vasta̭mā śuśrava vṛtra̱hatyḙ |
tāvā̱sadyā̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ ya̱jñe a̱sminpra ca̭rṣaṇī mādayethāṃ su̱tasya̭ || 1-109-5||
5 You, I have heard, were mightiest, Indra-Agni, when Vṛtra fell and when the spoil was parted.
Sit at this sacrifice, ye ever active, on the strewn grass, and with the juice delight you.

RV 1-109-6

प्र च॑र्ष॒णिभ्यः॑ पृतना॒हवे॑षु॒ प्र पृ॑थि॒व्या रि॑रिचाथे दि॒वश्च॑ ।
प्र सिन्धु॑भ्यः॒ प्र गि॒रिभ्यो॑ महि॒त्वा प्रेन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॒नात्य॒न्या ॥ १-१०९-६॥
pra ca̭rṣa̱ṇibhya̭ḥ pṛtanā̱havḙṣu̱ pra pṛ̭thi̱vyā ri̭ricāthe di̱vaśca̭ |
pra sindhṷbhya̱ḥ pra gi̱ribhyo̭ mahi̱tvā prendrā̭gnī̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̱nātya̱nyā || 1-109-6||
6 Surpassing all men where they shout for battle, ye Twain exceed the earth and heaven in greatness.
Greater are ye than rivers and than mountains, O Indra-Agni, and all things beside them.

RV 1-109-7

आ भ॑रतं॒ शिक्ष॑तं वज्रबाहू अ॒स्माँ इ॑न्द्राग्नी अवतं॒ शची॑भिः ।
इ॒मे नु ते र॒श्मयः॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ येभिः॑ सपि॒त्वं पि॒तरो॑ न॒ आस॑न् ॥ १-१०९-७॥
ā bha̭rata̱ṃ śikṣa̭taṃ vajrabāhū a̱smā~ i̭ndrāgnī avata̱ṃ śacī̭bhiḥ |
i̱me nu te ra̱śmaya̱ḥ sūrya̭sya̱ yebhi̭ḥ sapi̱tvaṃ pi̱taro̭ na̱ āsa̭n || 1-109-7||
7 Bring wealth and give it, ye whose arms wield thunder:- Indra and Agni, with your powers protect us.
Now of a truth these be the very sunbeams wherewith our fathers were of old united.

RV 1-109-8

पुरं॑दरा॒ शिक्ष॑तं वज्रहस्ता॒स्माँ इ॑न्द्राग्नी अवतं॒ भरे॑षु ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१०९-८॥
pura̭ṃdarā̱ śikṣa̭taṃ vajrahastā̱smā~ i̭ndrāgnī avata̱ṃ bharḙṣu |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-109-8||
8 Give, ye who shatter forts, whose hands wield thunder:- Indra and Agni, save us in our battles.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 110/191 (9)

RV 1-110-1

त॒तं मे॒ अप॒स्तदु॑ तायते॒ पुनः॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठा धी॒तिरु॒चथा॑य शस्यते ।
अ॒यं स॑मु॒द्र इ॒ह वि॒श्वदे॑व्यः॒ स्वाहा॑कृतस्य॒ समु॑ तृप्णुत ऋभवः ॥ १-११०-१॥
ta̱taṃ me̱ apa̱stadṷ tāyate̱ puna̱ḥ svādi̭ṣṭhā dhī̱tiru̱cathā̭ya śasyate |
a̱yaṃ sa̭mu̱dra i̱ha vi̱śvadḙvya̱ḥ svāhā̭kṛtasya̱ samṷ tṛpṇuta ṛbhavaḥ || 1-110-1||
1. THE holy work I wrought before is wrought again:- my sweetest hymn is sung to celebrate your praise.
Here, O ye Ṛbhus, is this sea for all the Gods:- sate you with Soma offered with the hallowing word.

RV 1-110-2

आ॒भो॒गयं॒ प्र यदि॒च्छन्त॒ ऐत॒नापा॑काः॒ प्राञ्चो॒ मम॒ के चि॑दा॒पयः॑ ।
सौध॑न्वनासश्चरि॒तस्य॑ भू॒मनाग॑च्छत सवि॒तुर्दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हम् ॥ १-११०-२॥
ā̱bho̱gaya̱ṃ pra yadi̱cchanta̱ aita̱nāpā̭kā̱ḥ prāñco̱ mama̱ ke ci̭dā̱paya̭ḥ |
saudha̭nvanāsaścari̱tasya̭ bhū̱manāga̭cchata savi̱turdā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱ham || 1-110-2||
2 When, seeking your enjoyment onward from afar, ye, certain of my kinsmen, wandered on your way,
Sons of Sudhanvan, after your long journeying, ye came unto the home of liberal Savitar.

RV 1-110-3

तत्स॑वि॒ता वो॑ऽमृत॒त्वमासु॑व॒दगो॑ह्यं॒ यच्छ्र॒वय॑न्त॒ ऐत॑न ।
त्यं चि॑च्चम॒समसु॑रस्य॒ भक्ष॑ण॒मेकं॒ सन्त॑मकृणुता॒ चतु॑र्वयम् ॥ १-११०-३॥
tatsa̭vi̱tā vo̭'mṛta̱tvamāsṷva̱dago̭hya̱ṃ yacchra̱vaya̭nta̱ aita̭na |
tyaṃ ci̭ccama̱samasṷrasya̱ bhakṣa̭ṇa̱meka̱ṃ santa̭makṛṇutā̱ catṷrvayam || 1-110-3||
3 Savitar therefore gave you immortality, because ye came proclaiming him whom naught can hide;
And this the drinking-chalice of the Asura, which till that time was one, ye made to be fourfold.

RV 1-110-4

वि॒ष्ट्वी शमी॑ तरणि॒त्वेन॑ वा॒घतो॒ मर्ता॑सः॒ सन्तो॑ अमृत॒त्वमा॑नशुः ।
सौ॒ध॒न्व॒ना ऋ॒भवः॒ सूर॑चक्षसः संवत्स॒रे सम॑पृच्यन्त धी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ १-११०-४॥
vi̱ṣṭvī śamī̭ taraṇi̱tvena̭ vā̱ghato̱ martā̭sa̱ḥ santo̭ amṛta̱tvamā̭naśuḥ |
sau̱dha̱nva̱nā ṛ̱bhava̱ḥ sūra̭cakṣasaḥ saṃvatsa̱re sama̭pṛcyanta dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 1-110-4||
4 When they had served with zeal at sacrifice as priests, they, mortal as they were, gained immortality.
The Ṛbhus, children of Sudhanvan, bright as suns, were in a year's course made associate with prayers.

RV 1-110-5

क्षेत्र॑मिव॒ वि म॑मु॒स्तेज॑नेन॒ँ एकं॒ पात्र॑मृ॒भवो॒ जेह॑मानम् ।
उप॑स्तुता उप॒मं नाध॑माना॒ अम॑र्त्येषु॒ श्रव॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नाः ॥ १-११०-५॥
kṣetra̭miva̱ vi ma̭mu̱steja̭nena̱~ eka̱ṃ pātra̭mṛ̱bhavo̱ jeha̭mānam |
upa̭stutā upa̱maṃ nādha̭mānā̱ ama̭rtyeṣu̱ śrava̭ i̱cchamā̭nāḥ || 1-110-5||
5 The Ṛbhus, with a rod measured, as ’twere a field, the single sacrificial chalice. wide of mouth,
Lauded of all who saw, praying for what is best, desiring glorious fame among Immortal Gods.

RV 1-110-6

आ म॑नी॒षाम॒न्तरि॑क्षस्य॒ नृभ्यः॑ स्रु॒चेव॑ घृ॒तं जु॑हवाम वि॒द्मना॑ ।
त॒र॒णि॒त्वा ये पि॒तुर॑स्य सश्चि॒र ऋ॒भवो॒ वाज॑मरुहन्दि॒वो रजः॑ ॥ १-११०-६॥
ā ma̭nī̱ṣāma̱ntari̭kṣasya̱ nṛbhya̭ḥ sru̱ceva̭ ghṛ̱taṃ jṷhavāma vi̱dmanā̭ |
ta̱ra̱ṇi̱tvā ye pi̱tura̭sya saści̱ra ṛ̱bhavo̱ vāja̭maruhandi̱vo raja̭ḥ || 1-110-6||
6 As oil in ladles, we through knowledge will present unto the Heroes of the firmament our hymn,—
The Ṛbhus who came near with this great Father's speed, and rose to heaven's high sphere to eat the strengthening food.

RV 1-110-7

ऋ॒भुर्न॒ इन्द्रः॒ शव॑सा॒ नवी॑यानृ॒भुर्वाजे॑भि॒र्वसु॑भि॒र्वसु॑र्द॒दिः ।
यु॒ष्माकं॑ देवा॒ अव॒साह॑नि प्रि॒ये॒३॒॑ऽभि ति॑ष्ठेम पृत्सु॒तीरसु॑न्वताम् ॥ १-११०-७॥
ṛ̱bhurna̱ indra̱ḥ śava̭sā̱ navī̭yānṛ̱bhurvājḙbhi̱rvasṷbhi̱rvasṷrda̱diḥ |
yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ devā̱ ava̱sāha̭ni pri̱ye̱3̱̭'bhi ti̭ṣṭhema pṛtsu̱tīrasṷnvatām || 1-110-7||
7 Ṛbhu to us is Indra freshest in his might, Ṛbhu with powers and wealth is giver of rich gifts.
Gods, through your favour may we on the happy day quell the attacks of those who pour no offerings forth.

RV 1-110-8

निश्चर्म॑ण ऋभवो॒ गाम॑पिंशत॒ सं व॒त्सेना॑सृजता मा॒तरं॒ पुनः॑ ।
सौध॑न्वनासः स्वप॒स्यया॑ नरो॒ जिव्री॒ युवा॑ना पि॒तरा॑कृणोतन ॥ १-११०-८॥
niścarma̭ṇa ṛbhavo̱ gāma̭piṃśata̱ saṃ va̱tsenā̭sṛjatā mā̱tara̱ṃ puna̭ḥ |
saudha̭nvanāsaḥ svapa̱syayā̭ naro̱ jivrī̱ yuvā̭nā pi̱tarā̭kṛṇotana || 1-110-8||
8 Out of a skin, O Ṛbhus, once ye formed a cow, and brought the mother close unto her calf again.
Sons of Sudhanvan, Heroes, with surpassing skill ye made your aged Parents youthful as before.

RV 1-110-9

वाजे॑भिर्नो॒ वाज॑सातावविड्ढ्यृभु॒माँ इ॑न्द्र चि॒त्रमा द॑र्षि॒ राधः॑ ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११०-९॥
vājḙbhirno̱ vāja̭sātāvaviḍḍhyṛbhu̱mā~ i̭ndra ci̱tramā da̭rṣi̱ rādha̭ḥ |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-110-9||
9 Help us with strength where spoil is won, O Indra:- joined with the Ṛbhus give us varied bounty.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 111/191 (5)

RV 1-111-1

तक्ष॒न्रथं॑ सु॒वृतं॑ विद्म॒नाप॑स॒स्तक्ष॒न्हरी॑ इन्द्र॒वाहा॒ वृष॑ण्वसू ।
तक्ष॑न्पि॒तृभ्या॑मृ॒भवो॒ युव॒द्वय॒स्तक्ष॑न्व॒त्साय॑ मा॒तरं॑ सचा॒भुव॑म् ॥ १-१११-१॥
takṣa̱nratha̭ṃ su̱vṛta̭ṃ vidma̱nāpa̭sa̱stakṣa̱nharī̭ indra̱vāhā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇvasū |
takṣa̭npi̱tṛbhyā̭mṛ̱bhavo̱ yuva̱dvaya̱stakṣa̭nva̱tsāya̭ mā̱tara̭ṃ sacā̱bhuva̭m || 1-111-1||
1. WORKING with skill they wrought the lightly rolling car:- they wrought the Bays who bear Indra and bring great gifts.
The Ṛbhus for their Parents made life young again; and fashioned for the calf a mother by its side.

RV 1-111-2

आ नो॑ य॒ज्ञाय॑ तक्षत ऋभु॒मद्वयः॒ क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॑य सुप्र॒जाव॑ती॒मिष॑म् ।
यथा॒ क्षया॑म॒ सर्व॑वीरया वि॒शा तन्नः॒ शर्धा॑य धासथा॒ स्वि॑न्द्रि॒यम् ॥ १-१११-२॥
ā no̭ ya̱jñāya̭ takṣata ṛbhu̱madvaya̱ḥ kratve̱ dakṣā̭ya supra̱jāva̭tī̱miṣa̭m |
yathā̱ kṣayā̭ma̱ sarva̭vīrayā vi̱śā tanna̱ḥ śardhā̭ya dhāsathā̱ svi̭ndri̱yam || 1-111-2||
2 For sacrifice make for us active vital power for skill and wisdom food with noble progeny.
Grant to our company this power most excellent, that with a family all-heroic we may dwell.

RV 1-111-3

आ त॑क्षत सा॒तिम॒स्मभ्य॑मृभवः सा॒तिं रथा॑य सा॒तिमर्व॑ते नरः ।
सा॒तिं नो॒ जैत्रीं॒ सं म॑हेत वि॒श्वहा॑ जा॒मिमजा॑मिं॒ पृत॑नासु स॒क्षणि॑म् ॥ १-१११-३॥
ā ta̭kṣata sā̱tima̱smabhya̭mṛbhavaḥ sā̱tiṃ rathā̭ya sā̱timarva̭te naraḥ |
sā̱tiṃ no̱ jaitrī̱ṃ saṃ ma̭heta vi̱śvahā̭ jā̱mimajā̭mi̱ṃ pṛta̭nāsu sa̱kṣaṇi̭m || 1-111-3||
3 Do ye, O Ṛbhus, make prosperity for us, prosperity for car, ye Heroes, and for steed.
Grant us prosperity victorious evermore,
conquering foes in battle, strangers or akin.

RV 1-111-4

ऋ॒भु॒क्षण॒मिन्द्र॒मा हु॑व ऊ॒तय॑ ऋ॒भून्वाजा॑न्म॒रुतः॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
उ॒भा मि॒त्रावरु॑णा नू॒नम॒श्विना॒ ते नो॑ हिन्वन्तु सा॒तये॑ धि॒ये जि॒षे ॥ १-१११-४॥
ṛ̱bhu̱kṣaṇa̱mindra̱mā hṷva ū̱taya̭ ṛ̱bhūnvājā̭nma̱ruta̱ḥ soma̭pītaye |
u̱bhā mi̱trāvarṷṇā nū̱nama̱śvinā̱ te no̭ hinvantu sā̱tayḙ dhi̱ye ji̱ṣe || 1-111-4||
4 Indra, the Ṛbhus' Lord, I invocate for aid, the Ṛbhus, Vājas, Maruts to the Soma draught.
Varuṇa, Mitra, both, yea, and the Aśvins Twain:- let them speed us to wealth, wisdom, and victory.

RV 1-111-5

ऋ॒भुर्भरा॑य॒ सं शि॑शातु सा॒तिं स॑मर्य॒जिद्वाजो॑ अ॒स्माँ अ॑विष्टु ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-१११-५॥
ṛ̱bhurbharā̭ya̱ saṃ śi̭śātu sā̱tiṃ sa̭marya̱jidvājo̭ a̱smā~ a̭viṣṭu |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-111-5||
5 May Ṛbhu send prosperity for battle, may Vāja conquering in the fight protect us.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 112/191 (25)

RV 1-112-1

ईळे॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये॒ऽग्निं घ॒र्मं सु॒रुचं॒ याम॑न्नि॒ष्टये॑ ।
याभि॒र्भरे॑ का॒रमंशा॑य॒ जिन्व॑थ॒स्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१॥
īḻe̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī pū̱rvaci̭ttaye̱'gniṃ gha̱rmaṃ su̱ruca̱ṃ yāma̭nni̱ṣṭayḙ |
yābhi̱rbharḙ kā̱ramaṃśā̭ya̱ jinva̭tha̱stābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-1||
1 To give first thought to them, I worship Heaven and Earth, and Agni, fair bright glow, to hasten their approach.
Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith in fight ye speed the war-cry to the spoil.

RV 1-112-2

यु॒वोर्दा॒नाय॑ सु॒भरा॑ अस॒श्चतो॒ रथ॒मा त॑स्थुर्वच॒सं न मन्त॑वे ।
याभि॒र्धियोऽव॑थः॒ कर्म॑न्नि॒ष्टये॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२॥
yu̱vordā̱nāya̭ su̱bharā̭ asa̱ścato̱ ratha̱mā ta̭sthurvaca̱saṃ na manta̭ve |
yābhi̱rdhiyo'va̭tha̱ḥ karma̭nni̱ṣṭaye̱ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-2||
2 Ample, unfailing, they have mounted as it were an eloquent car that ye may think of us and give.
Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith ye help our thoughts to further holy acts.

RV 1-112-3

यु॒वं तासां॑ दि॒व्यस्य॑ प्र॒शास॑ने वि॒शां क्ष॑यथो अ॒मृत॑स्य म॒ज्मना॑ ।
याभि॑र्धे॒नुम॒स्वं१॒॑ पिन्व॑थो नरा॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-३॥
yu̱vaṃ tāsā̭ṃ di̱vyasya̭ pra̱śāsa̭ne vi̱śāṃ kṣa̭yatho a̱mṛta̭sya ma̱jmanā̭ |
yābhi̭rdhe̱numa̱svaṃ1̱̭ pinva̭tho narā̱ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-3||
3 Ye by the might which heavenly nectar giveth you are in supreme dominion Lords of all these folk.
Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids wherewith ye, Heroes, made the barren cow give milk.

RV 1-112-4

याभिः॒ परि॑ज्मा॒ तन॑यस्य म॒ज्मना॑ द्विमा॒ता तू॒र्षु त॒रणि॑र्वि॒भूष॑ति ।
याभि॑स्त्रि॒मन्तु॒रभ॑वद्विचक्ष॒णस्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-४॥
yābhi̱ḥ pari̭jmā̱ tana̭yasya ma̱jmanā̭ dvimā̱tā tū̱rṣu ta̱raṇi̭rvi̱bhūṣa̭ti |
yābhi̭stri̱mantu̱rabha̭vadvicakṣa̱ṇastābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-4||
4 The aids wherewith the Wanderer through his offspring's might, or the Two-Mothered Son shows swiftest mid the swift;
Wherewith the sapient one acquired his triple lore,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-5

याभी॑ रे॒भं निवृ॑तं सि॒तम॒द्भ्य उद्वन्द॑न॒मैर॑यतं॒ स्व॑र्दृ॒शे ।
याभिः॒ कण्वं॒ प्र सिषा॑सन्त॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-५॥
yābhī̭ re̱bhaṃ nivṛ̭taṃ si̱tama̱dbhya udvanda̭na̱maira̭yata̱ṃ sva̭rdṛ̱śe |
yābhi̱ḥ kaṇva̱ṃ pra siṣā̭santa̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-5||
5 Wherewith ye raised from waters, prisoned and fast bound, Rebha, and Vandana to look upon the light;
Wherewith ye succoured Kaṇva as he strove to win,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-6

याभि॒रन्त॑कं॒ जस॑मान॒मार॑णे भु॒ज्युं याभि॑रव्य॒थिभि॑र्जिजि॒न्वथुः॑ ।
याभिः॑ क॒र्कन्धुं॑ व॒य्यं॑ च॒ जिन्व॑थ॒स्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-६॥
yābhi̱ranta̭ka̱ṃ jasa̭māna̱māra̭ṇe bhu̱jyuṃ yābhi̭ravya̱thibhi̭rjiji̱nvathṷḥ |
yābhi̭ḥ ka̱rkandhṷṃ va̱yya̭ṃ ca̱ jinva̭tha̱stābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-6||
6 Wherewith ye rescued Antaka when languishing deep in the pit, and Bhujyu with unfailing help.
And comforted Karkandhu, Vayya, in their woe,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-7

याभिः॑ शुच॒न्तिं ध॑न॒सां सु॑षं॒सदं॑ त॒प्तं घ॒र्ममो॒म्याव॑न्त॒मत्र॑ये ।
याभिः॒ पृश्नि॑गुं पुरु॒कुत्स॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-७॥
yābhi̭ḥ śuca̱ntiṃ dha̭na̱sāṃ sṷṣa̱ṃsada̭ṃ ta̱ptaṃ gha̱rmamo̱myāva̭nta̱matra̭ye |
yābhi̱ḥ pṛśni̭guṃ puru̱kutsa̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-7||
7 Wherewith ye gave Śucanti wealth and happy home, and made the fiery pit friendly for Atri's sake;
Wherewith ye guarded Purukutsa, Pṛśnigu,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvin;, with those aids.

RV 1-112-8

याभिः॒ शची॑भिर्वृषणा परा॒वृजं॒ प्रान्धं श्रो॒णं चक्ष॑स॒ एत॑वे कृ॒थः ।
याभि॒र्वर्ति॑कां ग्रसि॒ताममु॑ञ्चतं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-८॥
yābhi̱ḥ śacī̭bhirvṛṣaṇā parā̱vṛja̱ṃ prāndhaṃ śro̱ṇaṃ cakṣa̭sa̱ eta̭ve kṛ̱thaḥ |
yābhi̱rvarti̭kāṃ grasi̱tāmamṷñcata̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-8||
8 Mighty Ones, with what powers ye gave Parāvṛj aid what time ye made the blind and lame to see and walk;
Wherewith ye set at liberty the swallowed quail,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-9

याभिः॒ सिन्धुं॒ मधु॑मन्त॒मस॑श्चतं॒ वसि॑ष्ठं॒ याभि॑रजरा॒वजि॑न्वतम् ।
याभिः॒ कुत्सं॑ श्रु॒तर्यं॒ नर्य॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-९॥
yābhi̱ḥ sindhu̱ṃ madhṷmanta̱masa̭ścata̱ṃ vasi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ yābhi̭rajarā̱vaji̭nvatam |
yābhi̱ḥ kutsa̭ṃ śru̱tarya̱ṃ narya̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-9||
9 Wherewith ye quickened the most sweet exhaustless flood, and comforted Vasiṣṭha, ye who ne’er decay;
And to Śrutarya, Kutsa, Narya gave your help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-10

याभि॑र्वि॒श्पलां॑ धन॒साम॑थ॒र्व्यं॑ स॒हस्र॑मीळ्ह आ॒जावजि॑न्वतम् ।
याभि॒र्वश॑म॒श्व्यं प्रे॒णिमाव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१०॥
yābhi̭rvi̱śpalā̭ṃ dhana̱sāma̭tha̱rvya̭ṃ sa̱hasra̭mīḻha ā̱jāvaji̭nvatam |
yābhi̱rvaśa̭ma̱śvyaṃ pre̱ṇimāva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-10||
10 Wherewith ye helped, in battle of a thousand spoils, Viśpalā seeking booty, powerless to move.
Wherewith ye guarded friendly Vaśa, Aśva's son,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-11

याभिः॑ सुदानू औशि॒जाय॑ व॒णिजे॑ दी॒र्घश्र॑वसे॒ मधु॒ कोशो॒ अक्ष॑रत् ।
क॒क्षीव॑न्तं स्तो॒तारं॒ याभि॒राव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-११॥
yābhi̭ḥ sudānū auśi̱jāya̭ va̱ṇijḙ dī̱rghaśra̭vase̱ madhu̱ kośo̱ akṣa̭rat |
ka̱kṣīva̭ntaṃ sto̱tāra̱ṃ yābhi̱rāva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-11||
11 Whereby the cloud, ye Bounteous Givers, shed sweet rain for Dīrghaśravas, for the merchant Auśija,
Wherewith ye helped Kakṣīvān, singer of your praise,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-12

याभी॑ र॒सां क्षोद॑सो॒द्नः पि॑पि॒न्वथु॑रन॒श्वं याभी॒ रथ॒माव॑तं जि॒षे ।
याभि॑स्त्रि॒शोक॑ उ॒स्रिया॑ उ॒दाज॑त॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१२॥
yābhī̭ ra̱sāṃ kṣoda̭so̱dnaḥ pi̭pi̱nvathṷrana̱śvaṃ yābhī̱ ratha̱māva̭taṃ ji̱ṣe |
yābhi̭stri̱śoka̭ u̱sriyā̭ u̱dāja̭ta̱ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-12||
12 Wherewith ye made Rasā swell full with water-floods, and urged to victory the car without a horse;
Wherewith Triśoka drove forth his recovered cows,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-13

याभिः॒ सूर्यं॑ परिया॒थः प॑रा॒वति॑ मन्धा॒तारं॒ क्षैत्र॑पत्ये॒ष्वाव॑तम् ।
याभि॒र्विप्रं॒ प्र भ॒रद्वा॑ज॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१३॥
yābhi̱ḥ sūrya̭ṃ pariyā̱thaḥ pa̭rā̱vati̭ mandhā̱tāra̱ṃ kṣaitra̭patye̱ṣvāva̭tam |
yābhi̱rvipra̱ṃ pra bha̱radvā̭ja̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-13||
13 Wherewith ye, compass round the Sun when far away, strengthened Mandhātar in his tasks as lord of lands,
And to sage Bharadvāja gave protecting help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-14

याभि॑र्म॒हाम॑तिथि॒ग्वं क॑शो॒जुवं॒ दिवो॑दासं शम्बर॒हत्य॒ आव॑तम् ।
याभिः॑ पू॒र्भिद्ये॑ त्र॒सद॑स्यु॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१४॥
yābhi̭rma̱hāma̭tithi̱gvaṃ ka̭śo̱juva̱ṃ divo̭dāsaṃ śambara̱hatya̱ āva̭tam |
yābhi̭ḥ pū̱rbhidyḙ tra̱sada̭syu̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-14||
14 Wherewith, when Śambara was slain, ye guarded well great Atithigva, Divodāsa, Kaśoju,
And Trasadasyu when the forts were shattered down,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-15

याभि॑र्व॒म्रं वि॑पिपा॒नमु॑पस्तु॒तं क॒लिं याभि॑र्वि॒त्तजा॑निं दुव॒स्यथः॑ ।
याभि॒र्व्य॑श्वमु॒त पृथि॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१५॥
yābhi̭rva̱mraṃ vi̭pipā̱namṷpastu̱taṃ ka̱liṃ yābhi̭rvi̱ttajā̭niṃ duva̱syatha̭ḥ |
yābhi̱rvya̭śvamu̱ta pṛthi̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-15||
15 Wherewith ye honoured the great drinker Vamra, and Upastuta and Kali when he gained his wife,
And lent to Vyaśva and to Pṛthi favouring help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-16

याभि॑र्नरा श॒यवे॒ याभि॒रत्र॑ये॒ याभिः॑ पु॒रा मन॑वे गा॒तुमी॒षथुः॑ ।
याभिः॒ शारी॒राज॑तं॒ स्यूम॑रश्मये॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१६॥
yābhi̭rnarā śa̱yave̱ yābhi̱ratra̭ye̱ yābhi̭ḥ pu̱rā mana̭ve gā̱tumī̱ṣathṷḥ |
yābhi̱ḥ śārī̱rāja̭ta̱ṃ syūma̭raśmaye̱ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-16||
16 Wherewith, O Heroes, ye vouchsafed deliverance to Śayu, Atri, and to Manu long ago;
Wherewith ye shot your shafts in Syūmaraśmi's cause.—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-17

याभिः॒ पठ॑र्वा॒ जठ॑रस्य म॒ज्मना॒ग्निर्नादी॑देच्चि॒त इ॒द्धो अज्म॒न्ना ।
याभिः॒ शर्या॑त॒मव॑थो महाध॒ने ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१७॥
yābhi̱ḥ paṭha̭rvā̱ jaṭha̭rasya ma̱jmanā̱gnirnādī̭decci̱ta i̱ddho ajma̱nnā |
yābhi̱ḥ śaryā̭ta̱mava̭tho mahādha̱ne tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-17||
17 Wherewith Paṭharvā, in his majesty of form, shone in his course like to a gathered kindled fire;
Wherewith ye helped Śāryāta in the mighty fray,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-18

याभि॑रङ्गिरो॒ मन॑सा निर॒ण्यथोऽग्रं॒ गच्छ॑थो विव॒रे गोअ॑र्णसः ।
याभि॒र्मनुं॒ शूर॑मि॒षा स॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१८॥
yābhi̭raṅgiro̱ mana̭sā nira̱ṇyatho'gra̱ṃ gaccha̭tho viva̱re goa̭rṇasaḥ |
yābhi̱rmanu̱ṃ śūra̭mi̱ṣā sa̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-18||
18 Wherewith, Aṅgirases! ye triumphed in your heart, and onward went to liberate the flood of milk;
Wherewith ye helped the hero Manu with new strength,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-19

याभिः॒ पत्नी॑र्विम॒दाय॑ न्यू॒हथु॒रा घ॑ वा॒ याभि॑ररु॒णीरशि॑क्षतम् ।
याभिः॑ सु॒दास॑ ऊ॒हथुः॑ सुदे॒व्यं१॒॑ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-१९॥
yābhi̱ḥ patnī̭rvima̱dāya̭ nyū̱hathu̱rā gha̭ vā̱ yābhi̭raru̱ṇīraśi̭kṣatam |
yābhi̭ḥ su̱dāsa̭ ū̱hathṷḥ sude̱vyaṃ1̱̭ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-19||
19 Wherewith ye brought a wife for Vimada to wed, wherewith ye freely gave the ruddy cows away;
Wherewith ye brought the host of kind Gods to Sudās—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-20

याभिः॒ शंता॑ती॒ भव॑थो ददा॒शुषे॑ भु॒ज्युं याभि॒रव॑थो॒ याभि॒रध्रि॑गुम् ।
ओ॒म्याव॑तीं सु॒भरा॑मृत॒स्तुभं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२०॥
yābhi̱ḥ śaṃtā̭tī̱ bhava̭tho dadā̱śuṣḙ bhu̱jyuṃ yābhi̱rava̭tho̱ yābhi̱radhri̭gum |
o̱myāva̭tīṃ su̱bharā̭mṛta̱stubha̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-20||
20 Wherewith ye bring great bliss to him who offers gifts, wherewith ye have protected Bhujyu, Adhrigu,
And good and gracious Subharā and Ṛtastup,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-21

याभिः॑ कृ॒शानु॒मस॑ने दुव॒स्यथो॑ ज॒वे याभि॒र्यूनो॒ अर्व॑न्त॒माव॑तम् ।
मधु॑ प्रि॒यं भ॑रथो॒ यत्स॒रड्भ्य॒स्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२१॥
yābhi̭ḥ kṛ̱śānu̱masa̭ne duva̱syatho̭ ja̱ve yābhi̱ryūno̱ arva̭nta̱māva̭tam |
madhṷ pri̱yaṃ bha̭ratho̱ yatsa̱raḍbhya̱stābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-21||
21 Wherewith ye served Kṛśānu where the shafts were shot, and helped the young man's horse to swiftness in the race;
Wherewith ye bring delicious honey to the bees,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-22

याभि॒र्नरं॑ गोषु॒युधं॑ नृ॒षाह्ये॒ क्षेत्र॑स्य सा॒ता तन॑यस्य॒ जिन्व॑थः ।
याभी॒ रथा॒ँ अव॑थो॒ याभि॒रर्व॑त॒स्ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२२॥
yābhi̱rnara̭ṃ goṣu̱yudha̭ṃ nṛ̱ṣāhye̱ kṣetra̭sya sā̱tā tana̭yasya̱ jinva̭thaḥ |
yābhī̱ rathā̱~ ava̭tho̱ yābhi̱rarva̭ta̱stābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-22||
22 Wherewith ye speed the hero as he fights for kine in hero battle, in the strife for land and sons,
Wherewith ye safely guard his horses and his car,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins with those aids.

RV 1-112-23

याभिः॒ कुत्स॑मार्जुने॒यं श॑तक्रतू॒ प्र तु॒र्वीतिं॒ प्र च॑ द॒भीति॒माव॑तम् ।
याभि॑र्ध्व॒सन्तिं॑ पुरु॒षन्ति॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑रू॒ षु ऊ॒तिभि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ १-११२-२३॥
yābhi̱ḥ kutsa̭mārjune̱yaṃ śa̭takratū̱ pra tu̱rvīti̱ṃ pra ca̭ da̱bhīti̱māva̭tam |
yābhi̭rdhva̱santi̭ṃ puru̱ṣanti̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu ū̱tibhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 1-112-23||
23 Wherewith ye, Lords of Hundred Powers, helped Kutsa, son of Ārjuni, gave Turvīti and Dabhīti strength,
Favoured Dhvasanti and lent Puruṣanti help,—Come hither unto us, O Aśvins, with those aids.

RV 1-112-24

अप्न॑स्वतीमश्विना॒ वाच॑म॒स्मे कृ॒तं नो॑ दस्रा वृषणा मनी॒षाम् ।
अ॒द्यू॒त्येऽव॑से॒ नि ह्व॑ये वां वृ॒धे च॑ नो भवतं॒ वाज॑सातौ ॥ १-११२-२४॥
apna̭svatīmaśvinā̱ vāca̭ma̱sme kṛ̱taṃ no̭ dasrā vṛṣaṇā manī̱ṣām |
a̱dyū̱tye'va̭se̱ ni hva̭ye vāṃ vṛ̱dhe ca̭ no bhavata̱ṃ vāja̭sātau || 1-112-24||
24 Make ye our speech effectual, O ye Aśvins, and this our hymn, ye mighty Wonder-Workers.
In luckless game I call on you for succour:- strengthen us also on the field of battle.

RV 1-112-25

द्युभि॑र॒क्तुभिः॒ परि॑ पातम॒स्मानरि॑ष्टेभिरश्विना॒ सौभ॑गेभिः ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११२-२५॥
dyubhi̭ra̱ktubhi̱ḥ pari̭ pātama̱smānari̭ṣṭebhiraśvinā̱ saubha̭gebhiḥ |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-112-25||
25 With, undiminished blessings, O ye Aśvins, for evermore both night and day protect us.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 113/191 (20)

RV 1-113-1

इ॒दं श्रेष्ठं॒ ज्योति॑षां॒ ज्योति॒रागा॑च्चि॒त्रः प्र॑के॒तो अ॑जनिष्ट॒ विभ्वा॑ ।
यथा॒ प्रसू॑ता सवि॒तुः स॒वाय॑ँ ए॒वा रात्र्यु॒षसे॒ योनि॑मारैक् ॥ १-११३-१॥
i̱daṃ śreṣṭha̱ṃ jyoti̭ṣā̱ṃ jyoti̱rāgā̭cci̱traḥ pra̭ke̱to a̭janiṣṭa̱ vibhvā̭ |
yathā̱ prasṷ̄tā savi̱tuḥ sa̱vāya̭~ e̱vā rātryu̱ṣase̱ yoni̭māraik || 1-113-1||
1. This light is come, amid all lights the fairest; born is the brilliant, far-extending brightness.
Night, sent away for Savitar's uprising, hath yielded up a birth-place for the Morning.

RV 1-113-2

रुश॑द्वत्सा॒ रुश॑ती श्वे॒त्यागा॒दारै॑गु कृ॒ष्णा सद॑नान्यस्याः ।
स॒मा॒नब॑न्धू अ॒मृते॑ अनू॒ची द्यावा॒ वर्णं॑ चरत आमिना॒ने ॥ १-११३-२॥
ruśa̭dvatsā̱ ruśa̭tī śve̱tyāgā̱dārai̭gu kṛ̱ṣṇā sada̭nānyasyāḥ |
sa̱mā̱naba̭ndhū a̱mṛtḙ anū̱cī dyāvā̱ varṇa̭ṃ carata āminā̱ne || 1-113-2||
2 The Fair, the Bright is come with her white offspring; to her the Dark One hath resigned her dwelling.
Akin, immortal, following each other, changing their colours both the heavens move onward.

RV 1-113-3

स॒मा॒नो अध्वा॒ स्वस्रो॑रन॒न्तस्तम॒न्यान्या॑ चरतो दे॒वशि॑ष्टे ।
न मे॑थेते॒ न त॑स्थतुः सु॒मेके॒ नक्तो॒षासा॒ सम॑नसा॒ विरू॑पे ॥ १-११३-३॥
sa̱mā̱no adhvā̱ svasro̭rana̱ntastama̱nyānyā̭ carato de̱vaśi̭ṣṭe |
na mḙthete̱ na ta̭sthatuḥ su̱meke̱ nakto̱ṣāsā̱ sama̭nasā̱ virṷ̄pe || 1-113-3||
3 Common, unending is the Sisters' pathway; taught by the Gods, alternately they travel.
Fair-formed, of different hues and yet one-minded, Night and Dawn clash not, neither do they travel.

RV 1-113-4

भास्व॑ती ने॒त्री सू॒नृता॑ना॒मचे॑ति चि॒त्रा वि दुरो॑ न आवः ।
प्रार्प्या॒ जग॒द्व्यु॑ नो रा॒यो अ॑ख्यदु॒षा अ॑जीग॒र्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-११३-४॥
bhāsva̭tī ne̱trī sū̱nṛtā̭nā̱macḙti ci̱trā vi duro̭ na āvaḥ |
prārpyā̱ jaga̱dvyṷ no rā̱yo a̭khyadu̱ṣā a̭jīga̱rbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-113-4||
4 Bright leader of glad sounds, our eyes behold her; splendid in hue she hath unclosed the portals.
She, stirring up the world, hath shown us riches:- Dawn hath awakened every living creature.

RV 1-113-5

जि॒ह्म॒श्ये॒३॒॑ चरि॑तवे म॒घोन्या॑भो॒गय॑ इ॒ष्टये॑ रा॒य उ॑ त्वम् ।
द॒भ्रं पश्य॑द्भ्य उर्वि॒या वि॒चक्ष॑ उ॒षा अ॑जीग॒र्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-११३-५॥
ji̱hma̱śye̱3̱̭ cari̭tave ma̱ghonyā̭bho̱gaya̭ i̱ṣṭayḙ rā̱ya ṷ tvam |
da̱bhraṃ paśya̭dbhya urvi̱yā vi̱cakṣa̭ u̱ṣā a̭jīga̱rbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-113-5||
5 Rich Dawn, she sets afoot the coiled-up sleeper, one for enjoyment, one for wealth or worship,
Those who saw little for extended vision. All living creatures hath the Dawn awakened.

RV 1-113-6

क्ष॒त्राय॑ त्वं॒ श्रव॑से त्वं मही॒या इ॒ष्टये॑ त्व॒मर्थ॑मिव त्वमि॒त्यै ।
विस॑दृशा जीवि॒ताभि॑प्र॒चक्ष॑ उ॒षा अ॑जीग॒र्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-११३-६॥
kṣa̱trāya̭ tva̱ṃ śrava̭se tvaṃ mahī̱yā i̱ṣṭayḙ tva̱martha̭miva tvami̱tyai |
visa̭dṛśā jīvi̱tābhi̭pra̱cakṣa̭ u̱ṣā a̭jīga̱rbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-113-6||
6 One to high sway, one to exalted glory, one to pursue his gain, and one his labour:-
All to regard their different vocations, all moving creatures hath the Dawn awakened.

RV 1-113-7

ए॒षा दि॒वो दु॑हि॒ता प्रत्य॑दर्शि व्यु॒च्छन्ती॑ युव॒तिः शु॒क्रवा॑साः ।
विश्व॒स्येशा॑ना॒ पार्थि॑वस्य॒ वस्व॒ उषो॑ अ॒द्येह सु॑भगे॒ व्यु॑च्छ ॥ १-११३-७॥
e̱ṣā di̱vo dṷhi̱tā pratya̭darśi vyu̱cchantī̭ yuva̱tiḥ śu̱kravā̭sāḥ |
viśva̱syeśā̭nā̱ pārthi̭vasya̱ vasva̱ uṣo̭ a̱dyeha sṷbhage̱ vyṷccha || 1-113-7||
7 We see her there, the Child of Heaven apparent, the young Maid, flushing in her shining raiment.
Thou sovran Lady of all earthly treasure, flush on us here, auspicious Dawn, this morning.

RV 1-113-8

प॒रा॒य॒ती॒नामन्वे॑ति॒ पाथ॑ आयती॒नां प्र॑थ॒मा शश्व॑तीनाम् ।
व्यु॒च्छन्ती॑ जी॒वमु॑दी॒रय॑न्त्यु॒षा मृ॒तं कं च॒न बो॒धय॑न्ती ॥ १-११३-८॥
pa̱rā̱ya̱tī̱nāmanvḙti̱ pātha̭ āyatī̱nāṃ pra̭tha̱mā śaśva̭tīnām |
vyu̱cchantī̭ jī̱vamṷdī̱raya̭ntyu̱ṣā mṛ̱taṃ kaṃ ca̱na bo̱dhaya̭ntī || 1-113-8||
8 She first of endless morns to come hereafter, follows the path of morns that have departed.
Dawn, at her rising, urges forth the living him who is dead she wakes not from his slumber.

RV 1-113-9

उषो॒ यद॒ग्निं स॒मिधे॑ च॒कर्थ॒ वि यदाव॒श्चक्ष॑सा॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
यन्मानु॑षान्य॒क्ष्यमा॑णा॒ँ अजी॑ग॒स्तद्दे॒वेषु॑ चकृषे भ॒द्रमप्नः॑ ॥ १-११३-९॥
uṣo̱ yada̱gniṃ sa̱midhḙ ca̱kartha̱ vi yadāva̱ścakṣa̭sā̱ sūrya̭sya |
yanmānṷṣānya̱kṣyamā̭ṇā̱~ ajī̭ga̱stadde̱veṣṷ cakṛṣe bha̱dramapna̭ḥ || 1-113-9||
9 As thou, Dawn, hast caused Agni to be kindled, and with the Sun's eye hast revealed creation.
And hast awakened men to offer worship, thou hast performed, for Gods, a noble service.

RV 1-113-10

किया॒त्या यत्स॒मया॒ भवा॑ति॒ या व्यू॒षुर्याश्च॑ नू॒नं व्यु॒च्छान् ।
अनु॒ पूर्वाः॑ कृपते वावशा॒ना प्र॒दीध्या॑ना॒ जोष॑म॒न्याभि॑रेति ॥ १-११३-१०॥
kiyā̱tyā yatsa̱mayā̱ bhavā̭ti̱ yā vyū̱ṣuryāśca̭ nū̱naṃ vyu̱cchān |
anu̱ pūrvā̭ḥ kṛpate vāvaśā̱nā pra̱dīdhyā̭nā̱ joṣa̭ma̱nyābhi̭reti || 1-113-10||
10 How long a time, and they shall be together,—Dawns that have shone and Dawns to shine hereafter?
She yearns for former Dawns with eager longing, and goes forth gladly shining with the others.

RV 1-113-11

ई॒युष्टे ये पूर्व॑तरा॒मप॑श्यन्व्यु॒च्छन्ती॑मु॒षसं॒ मर्त्या॑सः ।
अ॒स्माभि॑रू॒ नु प्र॑ति॒चक्ष्या॑भू॒दो ते य॑न्ति॒ ये अ॑प॒रीषु॒ पश्या॑न् ॥ १-११३-११॥
ī̱yuṣṭe ye pūrva̭tarā̱mapa̭śyanvyu̱cchantī̭mu̱ṣasa̱ṃ martyā̭saḥ |
a̱smābhi̭rū̱ nu pra̭ti̱cakṣyā̭bhū̱do te ya̭nti̱ ye a̭pa̱rīṣu̱ paśyā̭n || 1-113-11||
11 Gone are the men who in the days before us looked on the rising of the earlier Morning.
We, we the living, now behold her brightness and they come nigh who shall hereafter see her.

RV 1-113-12

या॒व॒यद्द्वे॑षा ऋत॒पा ऋ॑ते॒जाः सु॑म्ना॒वरी॑ सू॒नृता॑ ई॒रय॑न्ती ।
सु॒म॒ङ्ग॒लीर्बिभ्र॑ती दे॒ववी॑तिमि॒हाद्योषः॒ श्रेष्ठ॑तमा॒ व्यु॑च्छ ॥ १-११३-१२॥
yā̱va̱yaddvḙṣā ṛta̱pā ṛ̭te̱jāḥ sṷmnā̱varī̭ sū̱nṛtā̭ ī̱raya̭ntī |
su̱ma̱ṅga̱līrbibhra̭tī de̱vavī̭timi̱hādyoṣa̱ḥ śreṣṭha̭tamā̱ vyṷccha || 1-113-12||
12 Foe-chaser, born of Law, the Law's protectress, joy-giver, waker of all pleasant voices,
Auspicious, bringing food for Gods’ enjoyment, shine on us here, most bright, O Dawn, this morning.

RV 1-113-13

शश्व॑त्पु॒रोषा व्यु॑वास दे॒व्यथो॑ अ॒द्येदं व्या॑वो म॒घोनी॑ ।
अथो॒ व्यु॑च्छा॒दुत्त॑रा॒ँ अनु॒ द्यून॒जरा॒मृता॑ चरति स्व॒धाभिः॑ ॥ १-११३-१३॥
śaśva̭tpu̱roṣā vyṷvāsa de̱vyatho̭ a̱dyedaṃ vyā̭vo ma̱ghonī̭ |
atho̱ vyṷcchā̱dutta̭rā̱~ anu̱ dyūna̱jarā̱mṛtā̭ carati sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ || 1-113-13||
13 From days eternal hath Dawn shone, the Goddess, and shows this light to-day, endowed with riches.
So will she shine on days to come immortal she moves on in her own strength, undecaying.

RV 1-113-14

व्य१॒॑ञ्जिभि॑र्दि॒व आता॑स्वद्यौ॒दप॑ कृ॒ष्णां नि॒र्णिजं॑ दे॒व्या॑वः ।
प्र॒बो॒धय॑न्त्यरु॒णेभि॒रश्वै॒रोषा या॑ति सु॒युजा॒ रथे॑न ॥ १-११३-१४॥
vya1̱̭ñjibhi̭rdi̱va ātā̭svadyau̱dapa̭ kṛ̱ṣṇāṃ ni̱rṇija̭ṃ de̱vyā̭vaḥ |
pra̱bo̱dhaya̭ntyaru̱ṇebhi̱raśvai̱roṣā yā̭ti su̱yujā̱ rathḙna || 1-113-14||
14 In the sky's borders hath she shone in splendour:- the Goddess hath thrown off the veil of darkness.
Awakening the world with purple horses, on her well-harnessed chariot Dawn approaches.

RV 1-113-15

आ॒वह॑न्ती॒ पोष्या॒ वार्या॑णि चि॒त्रं के॒तुं कृ॑णुते॒ चेकि॑ताना ।
ई॒युषी॑णामुप॒मा शश्व॑तीनां विभाती॒नां प्र॑थ॒मोषा व्य॑श्वैत् ॥ १-११३-१५॥
ā̱vaha̭ntī̱ poṣyā̱ vāryā̭ṇi ci̱traṃ ke̱tuṃ kṛ̭ṇute̱ ceki̭tānā |
ī̱yuṣī̭ṇāmupa̱mā śaśva̭tīnāṃ vibhātī̱nāṃ pra̭tha̱moṣā vya̭śvait || 1-113-15||
15 Bringing all life-sustaining blessings with her, showing herself she sends forth brilliant lustre.
Last of the countless mornings that have vanished, first of bright morns to come hath Dawn arisen.

RV 1-113-16

उदी॑र्ध्वं जी॒वो असु॑र्न॒ आगा॒दप॒ प्रागा॒त्तम॒ आ ज्योति॑रेति ।
आरै॒क्पन्थां॒ यात॑वे॒ सूर्या॒याग॑न्म॒ यत्र॑ प्रति॒रन्त॒ आयुः॑ ॥ १-११३-१६॥
udī̭rdhvaṃ jī̱vo asṷrna̱ āgā̱dapa̱ prāgā̱ttama̱ ā jyoti̭reti |
ārai̱kpanthā̱ṃ yāta̭ve̱ sūryā̱yāga̭nma̱ yatra̭ prati̱ranta̱ āyṷḥ || 1-113-16||
16 Arise! the breath, the life, again hath reached us:- darkness hath passed away and light approacheth.
She for the Sun hath left a path to travel we have arrived where men prolong existence.

RV 1-113-17

स्यूम॑ना वा॒च उदि॑यर्ति॒ वह्निः॒ स्तवा॑नो रे॒भ उ॒षसो॑ विभा॒तीः ।
अ॒द्या तदु॑च्छ गृण॒ते म॑घोन्य॒स्मे आयु॒र्नि दि॑दीहि प्र॒जाव॑त् ॥ १-११३-१७॥
syūma̭nā vā̱ca udi̭yarti̱ vahni̱ḥ stavā̭no re̱bha u̱ṣaso̭ vibhā̱tīḥ |
a̱dyā tadṷccha gṛṇa̱te ma̭ghonya̱sme āyu̱rni di̭dīhi pra̱jāva̭t || 1-113-17||
17 Singing the praises of refulgent Mornings with his hymn's web the priest, the poet rises.
Shine then to-day, rich Maid, on him who lauds thee, shine down on us the gift of life and offspring.

RV 1-113-18

या गोम॑तीरु॒षसः॒ सर्व॑वीरा व्यु॒च्छन्ति॑ दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।
वा॒योरि॑व सू॒नृता॑नामुद॒र्के ता अ॑श्व॒दा अ॑श्नवत्सोम॒सुत्वा॑ ॥ १-११३-१८॥
yā goma̭tīru̱ṣasa̱ḥ sarva̭vīrā vyu̱cchanti̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya |
vā̱yori̭va sū̱nṛtā̭nāmuda̱rke tā a̭śva̱dā a̭śnavatsoma̱sutvā̭ || 1-113-18||
18 Dawns giving sons all heroes, kine and horses, shining upon the man who brings oblations,—
These let the Soma-presser gain when ending his glad songs louder than the voice of Vāyu.

RV 1-113-19

मा॒ता दे॒वाना॒मदि॑ते॒रनी॑कं य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुर्बृ॑ह॒ती वि भा॑हि ।
प्र॒श॒स्ति॒कृद्ब्रह्म॑णे नो॒ व्यु१॒॑च्छा नो॒ जने॑ जनय विश्ववारे ॥ १-११३-१९॥
mā̱tā de̱vānā̱madi̭te̱ranī̭kaṃ ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱turbṛ̭ha̱tī vi bhā̭hi |
pra̱śa̱sti̱kṛdbrahma̭ṇe no̱ vyu1̱̭cchā no̱ janḙ janaya viśvavāre || 1-113-19||
19 Mother of Gods, Aditi's form of glory, ensign of sacrifice, shine forth exalted.
Rise up, bestowing praise on our devotion all-bounteous, make us chief among the people.

RV 1-113-20

यच्चि॒त्रमप्न॑ उ॒षसो॒ वह॑न्तीजा॒नाय॑ शशमा॒नाय॑ भ॒द्रम् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११३-२०॥
yacci̱tramapna̭ u̱ṣaso̱ vaha̭ntījā̱nāya̭ śaśamā̱nāya̭ bha̱dram |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-113-20||
20 Whatever splendid wealth the Dawns bring with them to bless the man who offers praise and worship,
Even that may Mitra, Varuṇa vouchsafe us, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 114/191 (11)

RV 1-114-1

इ॒मा रु॒द्राय॑ त॒वसे॑ कप॒र्दिने॑ क्ष॒यद्वी॑राय॒ प्र भ॑रामहे म॒तीः ।
यथा॒ शमस॑द्द्वि॒पदे॒ चतु॑ष्पदे॒ विश्वं॑ पु॒ष्टं ग्रामे॑ अ॒स्मिन्न॑नातु॒रम् ॥ १-११४-१॥
i̱mā ru̱drāya̭ ta̱vasḙ kapa̱rdinḙ kṣa̱yadvī̭rāya̱ pra bha̭rāmahe ma̱tīḥ |
yathā̱ śamasa̭ddvi̱pade̱ catṷṣpade̱ viśva̭ṃ pu̱ṣṭaṃ grāmḙ a̱sminna̭nātu̱ram || 1-114-1||
1. To the strong Rudra bring we these our songs of praise, to him the Lord of Heroes with the braided hair,
That it be well with all our cattle and our men, that in this village all be healthy and well-fed.

RV 1-114-2

मृ॒ळा नो॑ रुद्रो॒त नो॒ मय॑स्कृधि क्ष॒यद्वी॑राय॒ नम॑सा विधेम ते ।
यच्छं च॒ योश्च॒ मनु॑राये॒जे पि॒ता तद॑श्याम॒ तव॑ रुद्र॒ प्रणी॑तिषु ॥ १-११४-२॥
mṛ̱ḻā no̭ rudro̱ta no̱ maya̭skṛdhi kṣa̱yadvī̭rāya̱ nama̭sā vidhema te |
yacchaṃ ca̱ yośca̱ manṷrāye̱je pi̱tā tada̭śyāma̱ tava̭ rudra̱ praṇī̭tiṣu || 1-114-2||
2 Be gracious unto us, O Rudra, bring us joy:- thee, Lord of Heroes, thee with reverence will we serve.
Whatever health and strength our father Manu won by sacrifice may we, under thy guidance, gain.

RV 1-114-3

अ॒श्याम॑ ते सुम॒तिं दे॑वय॒ज्यया॑ क्ष॒यद्वी॑रस्य॒ तव॑ रुद्र मीढ्वः ।
सु॒म्ना॒यन्निद्विशो॑ अ॒स्माक॒मा च॒रारि॑ष्टवीरा जुहवाम ते ह॒विः ॥ १-११४-३॥
a̱śyāma̭ te suma̱tiṃ dḙvaya̱jyayā̭ kṣa̱yadvī̭rasya̱ tava̭ rudra mīḍhvaḥ |
su̱mnā̱yannidviśo̭ a̱smāka̱mā ca̱rāri̭ṣṭavīrā juhavāma te ha̱viḥ || 1-114-3||
3 By worship of the Gods may we, O Bounteous One, O Rudra, gain thy grace, Ruler of valiant men.
Come to our families, bringing them bliss:- may we, whose heroes are uninjured, bring thee sacred gifts,

RV 1-114-4

त्वे॒षं व॒यं रु॒द्रं य॑ज्ञ॒साधं॑ व॒ङ्कुं क॒विमव॑से॒ नि ह्व॑यामहे ।
आ॒रे अ॒स्मद्दैव्यं॒ हेळो॑ अस्यतु सुम॒तिमिद्व॒यम॒स्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १-११४-४॥
tve̱ṣaṃ va̱yaṃ ru̱draṃ ya̭jña̱sādha̭ṃ va̱ṅkuṃ ka̱vimava̭se̱ ni hva̭yāmahe |
ā̱re a̱smaddaivya̱ṃ heḻo̭ asyatu suma̱timidva̱yama̱syā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 1-114-4||
4 Hither we call for aid the wise, the wanderer, impetuous Rudra, perfecter of sacrifice.
May he repel from us the anger of the Gods:- verily we desire his favourable grace.

RV 1-114-5

दि॒वो व॑रा॒हम॑रु॒षं क॑प॒र्दिनं॑ त्वे॒षं रू॒पं नम॑सा॒ नि ह्व॑यामहे ।
हस्ते॒ बिभ्र॑द्भेष॒जा वार्या॑णि॒ शर्म॒ वर्म॑ च्छ॒र्दिर॒स्मभ्यं॑ यंसत् ॥ १-११४-५॥
di̱vo va̭rā̱hama̭ru̱ṣaṃ ka̭pa̱rdina̭ṃ tve̱ṣaṃ rū̱paṃ nama̭sā̱ ni hva̭yāmahe |
haste̱ bibhra̭dbheṣa̱jā vāryā̭ṇi̱ śarma̱ varma̭ ccha̱rdira̱smabhya̭ṃ yaṃsat || 1-114-5||
5 Him with the braided hair we call with reverence down, the wild-boar of the sky, the red, the dazzling shape.
May he, his hand filled full of sovran medicines, grant us protection, shelter, and a home secure.

RV 1-114-6

इ॒दं पि॒त्रे म॒रुता॑मुच्यते॒ वचः॑ स्वा॒दोः स्वादी॑यो रु॒द्राय॒ वर्ध॑नम् ।
रास्वा॑ च नो अमृत मर्त॒भोज॑नं॒ त्मने॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय मृळ ॥ १-११४-६॥
i̱daṃ pi̱tre ma̱rutā̭mucyate̱ vaca̭ḥ svā̱doḥ svādī̭yo ru̱drāya̱ vardha̭nam |
rāsvā̭ ca no amṛta marta̱bhoja̭na̱ṃ tmanḙ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya mṛḻa || 1-114-6||
6 To him the Maruts’ Father is this hymn addressed, to strengthen Rudra's might, a song more sweet than sweet.
Grant us, Immortal One, the food which mortals eat:- be gracious unto me, my seed, my progeny.

RV 1-114-7

मा नो॑ म॒हान्त॑मु॒त मा नो॑ अर्भ॒कं मा न॒ उक्ष॑न्तमु॒त मा न॑ उक्षि॒तम् ।
मा नो॑ वधीः पि॒तरं॒ मोत मा॒तरं॒ मा नः॑ प्रि॒यास्त॒न्वो॑ रुद्र रीरिषः ॥ १-११४-७॥
mā no̭ ma̱hānta̭mu̱ta mā no̭ arbha̱kaṃ mā na̱ ukṣa̭ntamu̱ta mā na̭ ukṣi̱tam |
mā no̭ vadhīḥ pi̱tara̱ṃ mota mā̱tara̱ṃ mā na̭ḥ pri̱yāsta̱nvo̭ rudra rīriṣaḥ || 1-114-7||
7 O Rudra, harm not either great or small of us, harm not the growing boy, harm not the full-grown man.
Slay not a sire among us, slay no mother here, and to our own dear bodies, Rudra, do not harm.

RV 1-114-8

मा न॑स्तो॒के तन॑ये॒ मा न॑ आ॒यौ मा नो॒ गोषु॒ मा नो॒ अश्वे॑षु रीरिषः ।
वी॒रान्मा नो॑ रुद्र भामि॒तो व॑धीर्ह॒विष्म॑न्तः॒ सद॒मित्त्वा॑ हवामहे ॥ १-११४-८॥
mā na̭sto̱ke tana̭ye̱ mā na̭ ā̱yau mā no̱ goṣu̱ mā no̱ aśvḙṣu rīriṣaḥ |
vī̱rānmā no̭ rudra bhāmi̱to va̭dhīrha̱viṣma̭nta̱ḥ sada̱mittvā̭ havāmahe || 1-114-8||
8 Harm us not, Rudra, in our seed and progeny, harm us not in the living, nor in cows or steeds,
Slay not our heroes in the fury of thy wrath. Bringing oblations evermore we call to thee.

RV 1-114-9

उप॑ ते॒ स्तोमा॑न्पशु॒पा इ॒वाक॑रं॒ रास्वा॑ पितर्मरुतां सु॒म्नम॒स्मे ।
भ॒द्रा हि ते॑ सुम॒तिर्मृ॑ळ॒यत्त॒माथा॑ व॒यमव॒ इत्ते॑ वृणीमहे ॥ १-११४-९॥
upa̭ te̱ stomā̭npaśu̱pā i̱vāka̭ra̱ṃ rāsvā̭ pitarmarutāṃ su̱mnama̱sme |
bha̱drā hi tḙ suma̱tirmṛ̭ḻa̱yatta̱māthā̭ va̱yamava̱ ittḙ vṛṇīmahe || 1-114-9||
9 Even as a herdsman I have brought thee hymns of praise:- O Father of the Maruts, give us happiness,
Blessed is thy most favouring benevolence, so, verily, do we desire thy saving help.

RV 1-114-10

आ॒रे ते॑ गो॒घ्नमु॒त पू॑रुष॒घ्नं क्षय॑द्वीर सु॒म्नम॒स्मे ते॑ अस्तु ।
मृ॒ळा च॑ नो॒ अधि॑ च ब्रूहि दे॒वाधा॑ च नः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छ द्वि॒बर्हाः॑ ॥ १-११४-१०॥
ā̱re tḙ go̱ghnamu̱ta pṷ̄ruṣa̱ghnaṃ kṣaya̭dvīra su̱mnama̱sme tḙ astu |
mṛ̱ḻā ca̭ no̱ adhi̭ ca brūhi de̱vādhā̭ ca na̱ḥ śarma̭ yaccha dvi̱barhā̭ḥ || 1-114-10||
10 Far be thy dart that killeth men or cattle:- thy bliss be with us, O thou Lord of Heroes.
Be gracious unto us, O God, and bless us, and then vouchsafe us doubly-strong protection.

RV 1-114-11

अवो॑चाम॒ नमो॑ अस्मा अव॒स्यवः॑ श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ नो॒ हवं॑ रु॒द्रो म॒रुत्वा॑न् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११४-११॥
avo̭cāma̱ namo̭ asmā ava̱syava̭ḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ no̱ hava̭ṃ ru̱dro ma̱rutvā̭n |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-114-11||
11 We, seeking help, have spoken and adored him:- may Rudra, girt by Maruts, hear our calling.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 115/191 (6)

RV 1-115-1

चि॒त्रं दे॒वाना॒मुद॑गा॒दनी॑कं॒ चक्षु॑र्मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्या॒ग्नेः ।
आप्रा॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं॒ सूर्य॑ आ॒त्मा जग॑तस्त॒स्थुष॑श्च ॥ १-११५-१॥
ci̱traṃ de̱vānā̱muda̭gā̱danī̭ka̱ṃ cakṣṷrmi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasyā̱gneḥ |
āprā̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̱ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ sūrya̭ ā̱tmā jaga̭tasta̱sthuṣa̭śca || 1-115-1||
1. THE brilliant presence of the Gods hath risen, the eye of Mitra, Varuṇa and Agni.
The soul of all that moveth not or moveth, the Sun hath filled the air and earth and heaven.

RV 1-115-2

सूर्यो॑ दे॒वीमु॒षसं॒ रोच॑मानां॒ मर्यो॒ न योषा॑म॒भ्ये॑ति प॒श्चात् ।
यत्रा॒ नरो॑ देव॒यन्तो॑ यु॒गानि॑ वितन्व॒ते प्रति॑ भ॒द्राय॑ भ॒द्रम् ॥ १-११५-२॥
sūryo̭ de̱vīmu̱ṣasa̱ṃ roca̭mānā̱ṃ maryo̱ na yoṣā̭ma̱bhyḙti pa̱ścāt |
yatrā̱ naro̭ deva̱yanto̭ yu̱gāni̭ vitanva̱te prati̭ bha̱drāya̭ bha̱dram || 1-115-2||
2 Like as a young man followeth a maiden, so doth the Sun the Dawn, refulgent Goddess:-
Where pious men extend their generations, before the Auspicious One for happy fortune.

RV 1-115-3

भ॒द्रा अश्वा॑ ह॒रितः॒ सूर्य॑स्य चि॒त्रा एत॑ग्वा अनु॒माद्या॑सः ।
न॒म॒स्यन्तो॑ दि॒व आ पृ॒ष्ठम॑स्थुः॒ परि॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी य॑न्ति स॒द्यः ॥ १-११५-३॥
bha̱drā aśvā̭ ha̱rita̱ḥ sūrya̭sya ci̱trā eta̭gvā anu̱mādyā̭saḥ |
na̱ma̱syanto̭ di̱va ā pṛ̱ṣṭhama̭sthu̱ḥ pari̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ya̭nti sa̱dyaḥ || 1-115-3||
3 Auspicious are the Sun's Bay-coloured Horses, bright, changing hues, meet for our shouts of triumph.
Bearing our prayers, the sky's ridge have they mounted, and in a moment speed round earth and heaven.

RV 1-115-4

तत्सूर्य॑स्य देव॒त्वं तन्म॑हि॒त्वं म॒ध्या कर्तो॒र्वित॑तं॒ सं ज॑भार ।
य॒देदयु॑क्त ह॒रितः॑ स॒धस्था॒दाद्रात्री॒ वास॑स्तनुते सि॒मस्मै॑ ॥ १-११५-४॥
tatsūrya̭sya deva̱tvaṃ tanma̭hi̱tvaṃ ma̱dhyā karto̱rvita̭ta̱ṃ saṃ ja̭bhāra |
ya̱dedayṷkta ha̱rita̭ḥ sa̱dhasthā̱dādrātrī̱ vāsa̭stanute si̱masmai̭ || 1-115-4||
4 This is the Godhead, this might of Sūrya:- he hath withdrawn what spread o’er work unfinished.
When he hath loosed his Horses from their station, straight over all Night spreadeth out her garment.

RV 1-115-5

तन्मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्याभि॒चक्षे॒ सूर्यो॑ रू॒पं कृ॑णुते॒ द्योरु॒पस्थे॑ ।
अ॒न॒न्तम॒न्यद्रुश॑दस्य॒ पाजः॑ कृ॒ष्णम॒न्यद्ध॒रितः॒ सं भ॑रन्ति ॥ १-११५-५॥
tanmi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasyābhi̱cakṣe̱ sūryo̭ rū̱paṃ kṛ̭ṇute̱ dyoru̱pasthḙ |
a̱na̱ntama̱nyadruśa̭dasya̱ pāja̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇama̱nyaddha̱rita̱ḥ saṃ bha̭ranti || 1-115-5||
5 In the sky's lap the Sun this form assumeth that Varuṇa and Mitra may behold it.
His Bay Steeds well maintain his power eternal, at one time bright and darksome at another.

RV 1-115-6

अ॒द्या दे॑वा॒ उदि॑ता॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ निरंह॑सः पिपृ॒ता निर॑व॒द्यात् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १-११५-६॥
a̱dyā dḙvā̱ udi̭tā̱ sūrya̭sya̱ niraṃha̭saḥ pipṛ̱tā nira̭va̱dyāt |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 1-115-6||
6 This day, O Gods, while Sūrya is ascending, deliver us from trouble and dishonour.
This prayer of ours may Varuṇa grant, and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 116/191 (25)

RV 1-116-1

नास॑त्याभ्यां ब॒र्हिरि॑व॒ प्र वृ॑ञ्जे॒ स्तोमा॑ँ इयर्म्य॒भ्रिये॑व॒ वातः॑ ।
यावर्भ॑गाय विम॒दाय॑ जा॒यां से॑ना॒जुवा॑ न्यू॒हतू॒ रथे॑न ॥ १-११६-१॥
nāsa̭tyābhyāṃ ba̱rhiri̭va̱ pra vṛ̭ñje̱ stomā̭~ iyarmya̱bhriyḙva̱ vāta̭ḥ |
yāvarbha̭gāya vima̱dāya̭ jā̱yāṃ sḙnā̱juvā̭ nyū̱hatū̱ rathḙna || 1-116-1||
1. I TRIM like grass my song for the Nāsatyas and send their lauds forth as the wind drives rain-clouds,
Who, in a chariot rapid as an arrow, brought to the youthful Vimada a consort.

RV 1-116-2

वी॒ळु॒पत्म॑भिराशु॒हेम॑भिर्वा दे॒वानां॑ वा जू॒तिभिः॒ शाश॑दाना ।
तद्रास॑भो नासत्या स॒हस्र॑मा॒जा य॒मस्य॑ प्र॒धने॑ जिगाय ॥ १-११६-२॥
vī̱ḻu̱patma̭bhirāśu̱hema̭bhirvā de̱vānā̭ṃ vā jū̱tibhi̱ḥ śāśa̭dānā |
tadrāsa̭bho nāsatyā sa̱hasra̭mā̱jā ya̱masya̭ pra̱dhanḙ jigāya || 1-116-2||
2 Borne on by rapid steeds of mighty pinion, or proudly trusting in the Gods’ incitements.
That stallion ass of yours won, O Nāsatyas, that thousand in the race, in Yama's contest.

RV 1-116-3

तुग्रो॑ ह भु॒ज्युम॑श्विनोदमे॒घे र॒यिं न कश्चि॑न्ममृ॒वाँ अवा॑हाः ।
तमू॑हथुर्नौ॒भिरा॑त्म॒न्वती॑भिरन्तरिक्ष॒प्रुद्भि॒रपो॑दकाभिः ॥ १-११६-३॥
tugro̭ ha bhu̱jyuma̭śvinodame̱ghe ra̱yiṃ na kaści̭nmamṛ̱vā~ avā̭hāḥ |
tamṷ̄hathurnau̱bhirā̭tma̱nvatī̭bhirantarikṣa̱prudbhi̱rapo̭dakābhiḥ || 1-116-3||
3 Yea, Aśvins, as a dead man leaves his riches, Tugra left Bhujyu in the cloud of waters.
Ye brought him back in animated vessels, traversing air, unwetted by the billows.

RV 1-116-4

ति॒स्रः क्षप॒स्त्रिरहा॑ति॒व्रज॑द्भि॒र्नास॑त्या भु॒ज्युमू॑हथुः पतं॒गैः ।
स॒मु॒द्रस्य॒ धन्व॑न्ना॒र्द्रस्य॑ पा॒रे त्रि॒भी रथैः॑ श॒तप॑द्भिः॒ षळ॑श्वैः ॥ १-११६-४॥
ti̱sraḥ kṣapa̱strirahā̭ti̱vraja̭dbhi̱rnāsa̭tyā bhu̱jyumṷ̄hathuḥ pata̱ṃgaiḥ |
sa̱mu̱drasya̱ dhanva̭nnā̱rdrasya̭ pā̱re tri̱bhī rathai̭ḥ śa̱tapa̭dbhi̱ḥ ṣaḻa̭śvaiḥ || 1-116-4||
4 Bhujyu ye bore with winged things, Nāsatyas, which for three nights, three days full swiftly travelled,
To the sea's farther shore, the strand of ocean, in three cars, hundred-footed, with six horses.

RV 1-116-5

अ॒ना॒र॒म्भ॒णे तद॑वीरयेथामनास्था॒ने अ॑ग्रभ॒णे स॑मु॒द्रे ।
यद॑श्विना ऊ॒हथु॑र्भु॒ज्युमस्तं॑ श॒तारि॑त्रां॒ नाव॑मातस्थि॒वांस॑म् ॥ १-११६-५॥
a̱nā̱ra̱mbha̱ṇe tada̭vīrayethāmanāsthā̱ne a̭grabha̱ṇe sa̭mu̱dre |
yada̭śvinā ū̱hathṷrbhu̱jyumasta̭ṃ śa̱tāri̭trā̱ṃ nāva̭mātasthi̱vāṃsa̭m || 1-116-5||
5 Ye wrought that hero exploit in the ocean which giveth no support, or hold or station,
What time ye carried Bhujyu to his dwelling, borne in a ship with hundred oars, O Aśvins.

RV 1-116-6

यम॑श्विना द॒दथुः॑ श्वे॒तमश्व॑म॒घाश्वा॑य॒ शश्व॒दित्स्व॒स्ति ।
तद्वां॑ दा॒त्रं महि॑ की॒र्तेन्यं॑ भूत्पै॒द्वो वा॒जी सद॒मिद्धव्यो॑ अ॒र्यः ॥ १-११६-६॥
yama̭śvinā da̱dathṷḥ śve̱tamaśva̭ma̱ghāśvā̭ya̱ śaśva̱ditsva̱sti |
tadvā̭ṃ dā̱traṃ mahi̭ kī̱rtenya̭ṃ bhūtpai̱dvo vā̱jī sada̱middhavyo̭ a̱ryaḥ || 1-116-6||
6 The white horse which of old ye gave Aghāśva, Aśvins, a gift to be his wealth for ever,—
Still to be praised is that your glorious present, still to be famed is the brave horse of Pedu.

RV 1-116-7

यु॒वं न॑रा स्तुव॒ते प॑ज्रि॒याय॑ क॒क्षीव॑ते अरदतं॒ पुरं॑धिम् ।
का॒रो॒त॒राच्छ॒फादश्व॑स्य॒ वृष्णः॑ श॒तं कु॒म्भाँ अ॑सिञ्चतं॒ सुरा॑याः ॥ १-११६-७॥
yu̱vaṃ na̭rā stuva̱te pa̭jri̱yāya̭ ka̱kṣīva̭te aradata̱ṃ pura̭ṃdhim |
kā̱ro̱ta̱rāccha̱phādaśva̭sya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ śa̱taṃ ku̱mbhā~ a̭siñcata̱ṃ surā̭yāḥ || 1-116-7||
7 O Heroes, ye gave wisdom to Kakṣīvān who sprang from Pajra's line, who sang your praises.
Ye poured forth from the hoof of your strong charger a hundred jars of wine as from a strainer.

RV 1-116-8

हि॒मेना॒ग्निं घ्रं॒सम॑वारयेथां पितु॒मती॒मूर्ज॑मस्मा अधत्तम् ।
ऋ॒बीसे॒ अत्रि॑मश्वि॒नाव॑नीत॒मुन्नि॑न्यथुः॒ सर्व॑गणं स्व॒स्ति ॥ १-११६-८॥
hi̱menā̱gniṃ ghra̱ṃsama̭vārayethāṃ pitu̱matī̱mūrja̭masmā adhattam |
ṛ̱bīse̱ atri̭maśvi̱nāva̭nīta̱munni̭nyathu̱ḥ sarva̭gaṇaṃ sva̱sti || 1-116-8||
8 Ye warded off with cold the fire's fierce burning; food very rich in nourishment ye furnished.
Atri, cast downward in the cavern, Aśvins ye brought, with all his people, forth to comfort.

RV 1-116-9

परा॑व॒तं ना॑सत्यानुदेथामु॒च्चाबु॑ध्नं चक्रथुर्जि॒ह्मबा॑रम् ।
क्षर॒न्नापो॒ न पा॒यना॑य रा॒ये स॒हस्रा॑य॒ तृष्य॑ते॒ गोत॑मस्य ॥ १-११६-९॥
parā̭va̱taṃ nā̭satyānudethāmu̱ccābṷdhnaṃ cakrathurji̱hmabā̭ram |
kṣara̱nnāpo̱ na pā̱yanā̭ya rā̱ye sa̱hasrā̭ya̱ tṛṣya̭te̱ gota̭masya || 1-116-9||
9 Ye lifted up the well, O ye Nāsatyas, and set the base on high to open downward.
Streams flowed for folk of Gotama who thirsted, like rain to bring forth thousandfold abundance.

RV 1-116-10

जु॒जु॒रुषो॑ नासत्यो॒त व॒व्रिं प्रामु॑ञ्चतं द्रा॒पिमि॑व॒ च्यवा॑नात् ।
प्राति॑रतं जहि॒तस्यायु॑र्द॒स्रादित्पति॑मकृणुतं क॒नीना॑म् ॥ १-११६-१०॥
ju̱ju̱ruṣo̭ nāsatyo̱ta va̱vriṃ prāmṷñcataṃ drā̱pimi̭va̱ cyavā̭nāt |
prāti̭rataṃ jahi̱tasyāyṷrda̱srāditpati̭makṛṇutaṃ ka̱nīnā̭m || 1-116-10||
10 Ye from the old Cyavāna, O Nāsatyas, stripped, as ’twere mail, the skin upon
his body,
Lengthened his life when all had left him helpless, Dasras! and made him lord of youthful maidens.

RV 1-116-11

तद्वां॑ नरा॒ शंस्यं॒ राध्यं॑ चाभिष्टि॒मन्ना॑सत्या॒ वरू॑थम् ।
यद्वि॒द्वांसा॑ नि॒धिमि॒वाप॑गूळ्ह॒मुद्द॑र्श॒तादू॒पथु॒र्वन्द॑नाय ॥ १-११६-११॥
tadvā̭ṃ narā̱ śaṃsya̱ṃ rādhya̭ṃ cābhiṣṭi̱mannā̭satyā̱ varṷ̄tham |
yadvi̱dvāṃsā̭ ni̱dhimi̱vāpa̭gūḻha̱mudda̭rśa̱tādū̱pathu̱rvanda̭nāya || 1-116-11||
11 Worthy of praise and worth the winning, Heroes, is that your favouring succour O Nāsatyas,
What time ye, knowing well his case, delivered Vandana from the pit like hidden treasure.

RV 1-116-12

तद्वां॑ नरा स॒नये॒ दंस॑ उ॒ग्रमा॒विष्कृ॑णोमि तन्य॒तुर्न वृ॒ष्टिम् ।
द॒ध्यङ्ह॒ यन्मध्वा॑थर्व॒णो वा॒मश्व॑स्य शी॒र्ष्णा प्र यदी॑मु॒वाच॑ ॥ १-११६-१२॥
tadvā̭ṃ narā sa̱naye̱ daṃsa̭ u̱gramā̱viṣkṛ̭ṇomi tanya̱turna vṛ̱ṣṭim |
da̱dhyaṅha̱ yanmadhvā̭tharva̱ṇo vā̱maśva̭sya śī̱rṣṇā pra yadī̭mu̱vāca̭ || 1-116-12||
12 That mighty deed of yours, for gain, O Heroes, as thunder heraldeth the rain, I publish,
When, by the horse's head, Atharvan's offspring Dadhyac made known to you the Soma's sweetness.

RV 1-116-13

अजो॑हवीन्नासत्या क॒रा वां॑ म॒हे याम॑न्पुरुभुजा॒ पुरं॑धिः ।
श्रु॒तं तच्छासु॑रिव वध्रिम॒त्या हिर॑ण्यहस्तमश्विनावदत्तम् ॥ १-११६-१३॥
ajo̭havīnnāsatyā ka̱rā vā̭ṃ ma̱he yāma̭npurubhujā̱ pura̭ṃdhiḥ |
śru̱taṃ tacchāsṷriva vadhrima̱tyā hira̭ṇyahastamaśvināvadattam || 1-116-13||
13 In the great rite the wise dame called, Nāsatyas, you, Lords of many treasures, to assist her.
Ye heard the weakling's wife, as ’twere an order, and gave to her a son Hiraṇyahasta.

RV 1-116-14

आ॒स्नो वृक॑स्य॒ वर्ति॑काम॒भीके॑ यु॒वं न॑रा नासत्यामुमुक्तम् ।
उ॒तो क॒विं पु॑रुभुजा यु॒वं ह॒ कृप॑माणमकृणुतं वि॒चक्षे॑ ॥ १-११६-१४॥
ā̱sno vṛka̭sya̱ varti̭kāma̱bhīkḙ yu̱vaṃ na̭rā nāsatyāmumuktam |
u̱to ka̱viṃ pṷrubhujā yu̱vaṃ ha̱ kṛpa̭māṇamakṛṇutaṃ vi̱cakṣḙ || 1-116-14||
14 Ye from the wolf's jaws, as ye stood together, set free the quail, O Heroes, O Nāsatyas.
Ye, Lords of many treasures, gave the poet his perfect vision as he mourned his trouble.

RV 1-116-15

च॒रित्रं॒ हि वेरि॒वाच्छे॑दि प॒र्णमा॒जा खे॒लस्य॒ परि॑तक्म्यायाम् ।
स॒द्यो जङ्घा॒माय॑सीं वि॒श्पला॑यै॒ धने॑ हि॒ते सर्त॑वे॒ प्रत्य॑धत्तम् ॥ १-११६-१५॥
ca̱ritra̱ṃ hi veri̱vācchḙdi pa̱rṇamā̱jā khe̱lasya̱ pari̭takmyāyām |
sa̱dyo jaṅghā̱māya̭sīṃ vi̱śpalā̭yai̱ dhanḙ hi̱te sarta̭ve̱ pratya̭dhattam || 1-116-15||
15 When in the time of night, in Khela's battle, a leg was severed like a wild bird's pinion,
Straight ye gave Viśpalā a leg of iron that she might move what time the conflict opened.

RV 1-116-16

श॒तं मे॒षान्वृ॒क्ये॑ चक्षदा॒नमृ॒ज्राश्वं॒ तं पि॒तान्धं च॑कार ।
तस्मा॑ अ॒क्षी ना॑सत्या वि॒चक्ष॒ आध॑त्तं दस्रा भिषजावन॒र्वन् ॥ १-११६-१६॥
śa̱taṃ me̱ṣānvṛ̱kyḙ cakṣadā̱namṛ̱jrāśva̱ṃ taṃ pi̱tāndhaṃ ca̭kāra |
tasmā̭ a̱kṣī nā̭satyā vi̱cakṣa̱ ādha̭ttaṃ dasrā bhiṣajāvana̱rvan || 1-116-16||
16 His father robbed Ṛjrāśva of his eyesight who for the she-wolf slew a hundred wethers.
Ye gave him eyes, Nāsatyas, Wonder-Workers, Physicians, that he saw with sight uninjured.

RV 1-116-17

आ वां॒ रथं॑ दुहि॒ता सूर्य॑स्य॒ कार्ष्मे॑वातिष्ठ॒दर्व॑ता॒ जय॑न्ती ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अन्व॑मन्यन्त हृ॒द्भिः समु॑ श्रि॒या ना॑सत्या सचेथे ॥ १-११६-१७॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ duhi̱tā sūrya̭sya̱ kārṣmḙvātiṣṭha̱darva̭tā̱ jaya̭ntī |
viśvḙ de̱vā anva̭manyanta hṛ̱dbhiḥ samṷ śri̱yā nā̭satyā sacethe || 1-116-17||
17 The Daughter of the Sun your car ascended, first reaching as it were the goal with coursers.
All Deities within their hearts assented, and ye, Nāsatyas, are close linked with glory.

RV 1-116-18

यदया॑तं॒ दिवो॑दासाय व॒र्तिर्भ॒रद्वा॑जायाश्विना॒ हय॑न्ता ।
रे॒वदु॑वाह सच॒नो रथो॑ वां वृष॒भश्च॑ शिंशु॒मार॑श्च यु॒क्ता ॥ १-११६-१८॥
yadayā̭ta̱ṃ divo̭dāsāya va̱rtirbha̱radvā̭jāyāśvinā̱ haya̭ntā |
re̱vadṷvāha saca̱no ratho̭ vāṃ vṛṣa̱bhaśca̭ śiṃśu̱māra̭śca yu̱ktā || 1-116-18||
18 When to his house ye came, to Divodāsa, hasting to Bharadvāja, O ye Aśvins,
The car that came with you brought splendid riches:- a porpoise and a bull were yoked together.

RV 1-116-19

र॒यिं सु॑क्ष॒त्रं स्व॑प॒त्यमायुः॑ सु॒वीर्यं॑ नासत्या॒ वह॑न्ता ।
आ ज॒ह्नावीं॒ सम॑न॒सोप॒ वाजै॒स्त्रिरह्नो॑ भा॒गं दध॑तीमयातम् ॥ १-११६-१९॥
ra̱yiṃ sṷkṣa̱traṃ sva̭pa̱tyamāyṷḥ su̱vīrya̭ṃ nāsatyā̱ vaha̭ntā |
ā ja̱hnāvī̱ṃ sama̭na̱sopa̱ vājai̱strirahno̭ bhā̱gaṃ dadha̭tīmayātam || 1-116-19||
19 Ye, bringing wealth with rule, and life with offspring, life rich in noble heroes; O Nāsatyas,
Accordant came with strength to Jahnu's children who offered you thrice every day your portion.

RV 1-116-20

परि॑विष्टं जाहु॒षं वि॒श्वतः॑ सीं सु॒गेभि॒र्नक्त॑मूहथू॒ रजो॑भिः ।
वि॒भि॒न्दुना॑ नासत्या॒ रथे॑न॒ वि पर्व॑ताँ अजर॒यू अ॑यातम् ॥ १-११६-२०॥
pari̭viṣṭaṃ jāhu̱ṣaṃ vi̱śvata̭ḥ sīṃ su̱gebhi̱rnakta̭mūhathū̱ rajo̭bhiḥ |
vi̱bhi̱ndunā̭ nāsatyā̱ rathḙna̱ vi parva̭tā~ ajara̱yū a̭yātam || 1-116-20||
20 Ye bore away at night by easy pathways Jāhuṣa compassed round on every quarter,
And, with your car that cleaves the toe asunder, Nāsatyas never decaying! rent the mountains.

RV 1-116-21

एक॑स्या॒ वस्तो॑रावतं॒ रणा॑य॒ वश॑मश्विना स॒नये॑ स॒हस्रा॑ ।
निर॑हतं दु॒च्छुना॒ इन्द्र॑वन्ता पृथु॒श्रव॑सो वृषणा॒वरा॑तीः ॥ १-११६-२१॥
eka̭syā̱ vasto̭rāvata̱ṃ raṇā̭ya̱ vaśa̭maśvinā sa̱nayḙ sa̱hasrā̭ |
nira̭hataṃ du̱cchunā̱ indra̭vantā pṛthu̱śrava̭so vṛṣaṇā̱varā̭tīḥ || 1-116-21||
21 One morn ye strengthened Vaśa for the battle, to gather spoils that might be told in thousands.
With Indra joined ye drove away misfortunes, yea foes of Pṛthuśravas, O ye mighty.

RV 1-116-22

श॒रस्य॑ चिदार्च॒त्कस्या॑व॒तादा नी॒चादु॒च्चा च॑क्रथुः॒ पात॑वे॒ वाः ।
श॒यवे॑ चिन्नासत्या॒ शची॑भि॒र्जसु॑रये स्त॒र्यं॑ पिप्यथु॒र्गाम् ॥ १-११६-२२॥
śa̱rasya̭ cidārca̱tkasyā̭va̱tādā nī̱cādu̱ccā ca̭krathu̱ḥ pāta̭ve̱ vāḥ |
śa̱yavḙ cinnāsatyā̱ śacī̭bhi̱rjasṷraye sta̱rya̭ṃ pipyathu̱rgām || 1-116-22||
22 From the deep well ye raised on high the water, so that Ṛcatka's son, Sara, should drink it;
And with your might, to help the weary Śayu, ye made the barren cow yield milk, Nāsatyas.

RV 1-116-23

अ॒व॒स्य॒ते स्तु॑व॒ते कृ॑ष्णि॒याय॑ ऋजूय॒ते ना॑सत्या॒ शची॑भिः ।
प॒शुं न न॒ष्टमि॑व॒ दर्श॑नाय विष्णा॒प्वं॑ ददथु॒र्विश्व॑काय ॥ १-११६-२३॥
a̱va̱sya̱te stṷva̱te kṛ̭ṣṇi̱yāya̭ ṛjūya̱te nā̭satyā̱ śacī̭bhiḥ |
pa̱śuṃ na na̱ṣṭami̭va̱ darśa̭nāya viṣṇā̱pva̭ṃ dadathu̱rviśva̭kāya || 1-116-23||
23 To Viśvaka, Nāsatyas! son of Kṛṣṇa, the righteous man who sought your aid and praised you,
Ye with your powers restored, like some lost creature, his son Viṣṇāpū for his eyes to look on.

RV 1-116-24

दश॒ रात्री॒रशि॑वेना॒ नव॒ द्यूनव॑नद्धं श्नथि॒तम॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तः ।
विप्रु॑तं रे॒भमु॒दनि॒ प्रवृ॑क्त॒मुन्नि॑न्यथुः॒ सोम॑मिव स्रु॒वेण॑ ॥ १-११६-२४॥
daśa̱ rātrī̱raśi̭venā̱ nava̱ dyūnava̭naddhaṃ śnathi̱tama̱psva1̱̭ntaḥ |
viprṷtaṃ re̱bhamu̱dani̱ pravṛ̭kta̱munni̭nyathu̱ḥ soma̭miva sru̱veṇa̭ || 1-116-24||
24 Aśvins, ye raised, like Soma in a ladle Rebha, who for ten days and ten nights, fettered.
Had lain in cruel bonds, immersed and wounded, suffering sore affliction, in the waters.

RV 1-116-25

प्र वां॒ दंसां॑स्यश्विनाववोचम॒स्य पतिः॑ स्यां सु॒गवः॑ सु॒वीरः॑ ।
उ॒त पश्य॑न्नश्नु॒वन्दी॒र्घमायु॒रस्त॑मि॒वेज्ज॑रि॒माणं॑ जगम्याम् ॥ १-११६-२५॥
pra vā̱ṃ daṃsā̭ṃsyaśvināvavocama̱sya pati̭ḥ syāṃ su̱gava̭ḥ su̱vīra̭ḥ |
u̱ta paśya̭nnaśnu̱vandī̱rghamāyu̱rasta̭mi̱vejja̭ri̱māṇa̭ṃ jagamyām || 1-116-25||
25 1 have declared your wondrous deeds, O Aśvins:- may this be mine, and many kine and heroes.
May I, enjoying lengthened life, still seeing, enter old age as ’twere the house I live in.

Sukta: 117/191 (25)

RV 1-117-1

मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्याश्विना॒ मदा॑य प्र॒त्नो होता वि॑वासते वाम् ।
ब॒र्हिष्म॑ती रा॒तिर्विश्रि॑ता॒ गीरि॒षा या॑तं नास॒त्योप॒ वाजैः॑ ॥ १-११७-१॥
madhva̱ḥ soma̭syāśvinā̱ madā̭ya pra̱tno hotā vi̭vāsate vām |
ba̱rhiṣma̭tī rā̱tirviśri̭tā̱ gīri̱ṣā yā̭taṃ nāsa̱tyopa̱ vājai̭ḥ || 1-117-1||
1. AŚVINS, your ancient priest invites you hither to gladden you with draughts of meath of Soma.
Our gift is on the grass, our song apportioned:- with food and strength come hither, O Nāsatyas.

RV 1-117-2

यो वा॑मश्विना॒ मन॑सो॒ जवी॑या॒न्रथः॒ स्वश्वो॒ विश॑ आ॒जिगा॑ति ।
येन॒ गच्छ॑थः सु॒कृतो॑ दुरो॒णं तेन॑ नरा व॒र्तिर॒स्मभ्यं॑ यातम् ॥ १-११७-२॥
yo vā̭maśvinā̱ mana̭so̱ javī̭yā̱nratha̱ḥ svaśvo̱ viśa̭ ā̱jigā̭ti |
yena̱ gaccha̭thaḥ su̱kṛto̭ duro̱ṇaṃ tena̭ narā va̱rtira̱smabhya̭ṃ yātam || 1-117-2||
2 That car of yours, swifter than thought, O Aśvins, which drawn by brave steeds cometh to the people,
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious,—come ye thereon to our abode, O Heroes.

RV 1-117-3

ऋषिं॑ नरा॒वंह॑सः॒ पाञ्च॑जन्यमृ॒बीसा॒दत्रिं॑ मुञ्चथो ग॒णेन॑ ।
मि॒नन्ता॒ दस्यो॒रशि॑वस्य मा॒या अ॑नुपू॒र्वं वृ॑षणा चो॒दय॑न्ता ॥ १-११७-३॥
ṛṣi̭ṃ narā̱vaṃha̭sa̱ḥ pāñca̭janyamṛ̱bīsā̱datri̭ṃ muñcatho ga̱ṇena̭ |
mi̱nantā̱ dasyo̱raśi̭vasya mā̱yā a̭nupū̱rvaṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā co̱daya̭ntā || 1-117-3||
3 Ye freed sage Atri, whom the Five Tribes honoured, from the strait pit, ye Heroes with his people,
Baffling the guiles of the malignant Dasyu, repelling them, ye Mighty in succession.

RV 1-117-4

अश्वं॒ न गू॒ळ्हम॑श्विना दु॒रेवै॒रृषिं॑ नरा वृषणा रे॒भम॒प्सु ।
सं तं रि॑णीथो॒ विप्रु॑तं॒ दंसो॑भि॒र्न वां॑ जूर्यन्ति पू॒र्व्या कृ॒तानि॑ ॥ १-११७-४॥
aśva̱ṃ na gū̱ḻhama̭śvinā du̱revai̱rṛṣi̭ṃ narā vṛṣaṇā re̱bhama̱psu |
saṃ taṃ ri̭ṇītho̱ viprṷta̱ṃ daṃso̭bhi̱rna vā̭ṃ jūryanti pū̱rvyā kṛ̱tāni̭ || 1-117-4||
4 Rebha the sage, ye mighty Heroes, Aśvins! whom, like a horse, vile men had sunk in water,—
Him, wounded, with your wondrous power ye rescued:- your exploits of old time endure for ever.

RV 1-117-5

सु॒षु॒प्वांसं॒ न निरृ॑तेरु॒पस्थे॒ सूर्यं॒ न द॑स्रा॒ तम॑सि क्षि॒यन्त॑म् ।
शु॒भे रु॒क्मं न द॑र्श॒तं निखा॑त॒मुदू॑पथुरश्विना॒ वन्द॑नाय ॥ १-११७-५॥
su̱ṣu̱pvāṃsa̱ṃ na nirṛ̭teru̱pasthe̱ sūrya̱ṃ na da̭srā̱ tama̭si kṣi̱yanta̭m |
śu̱bhe ru̱kmaṃ na da̭rśa̱taṃ nikhā̭ta̱mudṷ̄pathuraśvinā̱ vanda̭nāya || 1-117-5||
5 Ye brought forth Vandana, ye Wonder-Workers, for triumph, like fair gold that hath been buried,
Like one who slumbered in destruction's bosom, or like the Sun when dwelling in the darkness.

RV 1-117-6

तद्वां॑ नरा॒ शंस्यं॑ पज्रि॒येण॑ क॒क्षीव॑ता नासत्या॒ परि॑ज्मन् ।
श॒फादश्व॑स्य वा॒जिनो॒ जना॑य श॒तं कु॒म्भाँ अ॑सिञ्चतं॒ मधू॑नाम् ॥ १-११७-६॥
tadvā̭ṃ narā̱ śaṃsya̭ṃ pajri̱yeṇa̭ ka̱kṣīva̭tā nāsatyā̱ pari̭jman |
śa̱phādaśva̭sya vā̱jino̱ janā̭ya śa̱taṃ ku̱mbhā~ a̭siñcata̱ṃ madhṷ̄nām || 1-117-6||
6 Kakṣīvān, Pajra's son, must laud that exploit of yours, Nāsatyas, Heroes, ye who wander!
When from the hoof of your strong horse ye showered a hundred jars of honey for the people.

RV 1-117-7

यु॒वं न॑रा स्तुव॒ते कृ॑ष्णि॒याय॑ विष्णा॒प्वं॑ ददथु॒र्विश्व॑काय ।
घोषा॑यै चित्पितृ॒षदे॑ दुरो॒णे पतिं॒ जूर्य॑न्त्या अश्विनावदत्तम् ॥ १-११७-७॥
yu̱vaṃ na̭rā stuva̱te kṛ̭ṣṇi̱yāya̭ viṣṇā̱pva̭ṃ dadathu̱rviśva̭kāya |
ghoṣā̭yai citpitṛ̱ṣadḙ duro̱ṇe pati̱ṃ jūrya̭ntyā aśvināvadattam || 1-117-7||
7 To Kṛṣṇa's son, to Viśvaka who praised you, O Heroes, ye restored his son Viṣṇāpū.
To Ghoṣā, living in her father's dwelling, stricken in years, ye gave a husband, Aśvins.

RV 1-117-8

यु॒वं श्यावा॑य॒ रुश॑तीमदत्तं म॒हः क्षो॒णस्या॑श्विना॒ कण्वा॑य ।
प्र॒वाच्यं॒ तद्वृ॑षणा कृ॒तं वां॒ यन्ना॑र्ष॒दाय॒ श्रवो॑ अ॒ध्यध॑त्तम् ॥ १-११७-८॥
yu̱vaṃ śyāvā̭ya̱ ruśa̭tīmadattaṃ ma̱haḥ kṣo̱ṇasyā̭śvinā̱ kaṇvā̭ya |
pra̱vācya̱ṃ tadvṛ̭ṣaṇā kṛ̱taṃ vā̱ṃ yannā̭rṣa̱dāya̱ śravo̭ a̱dhyadha̭ttam || 1-117-8||
8 Ruṣatī, of the mighty people, Aśvins, ye gave to Śyāva of the line of Kaṇva.
This deed of yours, ye Strong Ones should be published, that ye gave glory to the son of Nṛṣad.

RV 1-117-9

पु॒रू वर्पां॑स्यश्विना॒ दधा॑ना॒ नि पे॒दव॑ ऊहथुरा॒शुमश्व॑म् ।
स॒ह॒स्र॒सां वा॒जिन॒मप्र॑तीतमहि॒हनं॑ श्रव॒स्यं१॒॑ तरु॑त्रम् ॥ १-११७-९॥
pu̱rū varpā̭ṃsyaśvinā̱ dadhā̭nā̱ ni pe̱dava̭ ūhathurā̱śumaśva̭m |
sa̱ha̱sra̱sāṃ vā̱jina̱mapra̭tītamahi̱hana̭ṃ śrava̱syaṃ1̱̭ tarṷtram || 1-117-9||
9 O Aśvins, wearing many forms at pleasure, on Pedu ye bestowed a fleet-foot courser,
Strong, winner of a thousand spoils, resistless the serpent slayer, glorious, triumphant.

RV 1-117-10

ए॒तानि॑ वां श्रव॒स्या॑ सुदानू॒ ब्रह्मा॑ङ्गू॒षं सद॑नं॒ रोद॑स्योः ।
यद्वां॑ प॒ज्रासो॑ अश्विना॒ हव॑न्ते या॒तमि॒षा च॑ वि॒दुषे॑ च॒ वाज॑म् ॥ १-११७-१०॥
e̱tāni̭ vāṃ śrava̱syā̭ sudānū̱ brahmā̭ṅgū̱ṣaṃ sada̭na̱ṃ roda̭syoḥ |
yadvā̭ṃ pa̱jrāso̭ aśvinā̱ hava̭nte yā̱tami̱ṣā ca̭ vi̱duṣḙ ca̱ vāja̭m || 1-117-10||
10 These glorious things are yours, ye Bounteous Givers; prayer, praise in both worlds are your habitation.
O Aśvins, when the sons of Pajra call you, send strength with nourishment to him who knoweth.

RV 1-117-11

सू॒नोर्माने॑नाश्विना गृणा॒ना वाजं॒ विप्रा॑य भुरणा॒ रद॑न्ता ।
अ॒गस्त्ये॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वावृधा॒ना सं वि॒श्पलां॑ नासत्यारिणीतम् ॥ १-११७-११॥
sū̱normānḙnāśvinā gṛṇā̱nā vāja̱ṃ viprā̭ya bhuraṇā̱ rada̭ntā |
a̱gastye̱ brahma̭ṇā vāvṛdhā̱nā saṃ vi̱śpalā̭ṃ nāsatyāriṇītam || 1-117-11||
11 Hymned with the reverence of a son, O Aśvins ye Swift Ones giving booty to the singer,
Glorified by Agastya with devotion, established Viśpalā again, Nāsatyas.

RV 1-117-12

कुह॒ यान्ता॑ सुष्टु॒तिं का॒व्यस्य॒ दिवो॑ नपाता वृषणा शयु॒त्रा ।
हिर॑ण्यस्येव क॒लशं॒ निखा॑त॒मुदू॑पथुर्दश॒मे अ॑श्वि॒नाह॑न् ॥ १-११७-१२॥
kuha̱ yāntā̭ suṣṭu̱tiṃ kā̱vyasya̱ divo̭ napātā vṛṣaṇā śayu̱trā |
hira̭ṇyasyeva ka̱laśa̱ṃ nikhā̭ta̱mudṷ̄pathurdaśa̱me a̭śvi̱nāha̭n || 1-117-12||
12 Ye Sons of Heaven, ye Mighty, whither went ye, sought ye, for his fair praise the home of Kāvya.
When, like a pitcher full of gold, O Aśvins, on the tenth day ye lifted up the buried?

RV 1-117-13

यु॒वं च्यवा॑नमश्विना॒ जर॑न्तं॒ पुन॒र्युवा॑नं चक्रथुः॒ शची॑भिः ।
यु॒वो रथं॑ दुहि॒ता सूर्य॑स्य स॒ह श्रि॒या ना॑सत्यावृणीत ॥ १-११७-१३॥
yu̱vaṃ cyavā̭namaśvinā̱ jara̭nta̱ṃ puna̱ryuvā̭naṃ cakrathu̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ |
yu̱vo ratha̭ṃ duhi̱tā sūrya̭sya sa̱ha śri̱yā nā̭satyāvṛṇīta || 1-117-13||
13 Ye with the aid of your great powers, O Aśvins, restored to youth the ancient man Cyavāna.
The Daughter of the Sun with all her glory, O ye Nāsatyas, chose your car to bear her.

RV 1-117-14

यु॒वं तुग्रा॑य पू॒र्व्येभि॒रेवैः॑ पुनर्म॒न्याव॑भवतं युवाना ।
यु॒वं भु॒ज्युमर्ण॑सो॒ निः स॑मु॒द्राद्विभि॑रूहथुरृ॒ज्रेभि॒रश्वैः॑ ॥ १-११७-१४॥
yu̱vaṃ tugrā̭ya pū̱rvyebhi̱revai̭ḥ punarma̱nyāva̭bhavataṃ yuvānā |
yu̱vaṃ bhu̱jyumarṇa̭so̱ niḥ sa̭mu̱drādvibhi̭rūhathurṛ̱jrebhi̱raśvai̭ḥ || 1-117-14||
14 Ye, ever-youthful Ones, again remembered Tugra, according to your ancient manner:-
With horses brown of hue that flew with swift wings ye brought back Bhujyu from the sea of billows.

RV 1-117-15

अजो॑हवीदश्विना तौ॒ग्र्यो वां॒ प्रोळ्हः॑ समु॒द्रम॑व्य॒थिर्ज॑ग॒न्वान् ।
निष्टमू॑हथुः सु॒युजा॒ रथे॑न॒ मनो॑जवसा वृषणा स्व॒स्ति ॥ १-११७-१५॥
ajo̭havīdaśvinā tau̱gryo vā̱ṃ proḻha̭ḥ samu̱drama̭vya̱thirja̭ga̱nvān |
niṣṭamṷ̄hathuḥ su̱yujā̱ rathḙna̱ mano̭javasā vṛṣaṇā sva̱sti || 1-117-15||
15 The son of Tugra had invoked you, Aśvins; borne on he went uninjured through the ocean.
Ye with your chariot swift as thought, well-harnessed, carried him off, O Mighty Ones, to safety.

RV 1-117-16

अजो॑हवीदश्विना॒ वर्ति॑का वामा॒स्नो यत्सी॒ममु॑ञ्चतं॒ वृक॑स्य ।
वि ज॒युषा॑ ययथुः॒ सान्वद्रे॑र्जा॒तं वि॒ष्वाचो॑ अहतं वि॒षेण॑ ॥ १-११७-१६॥
ajo̭havīdaśvinā̱ varti̭kā vāmā̱sno yatsī̱mamṷñcata̱ṃ vṛka̭sya |
vi ja̱yuṣā̭ yayathu̱ḥ sānvadrḙrjā̱taṃ vi̱ṣvāco̭ ahataṃ vi̱ṣeṇa̭ || 1-117-16||
16 The quail had invocated you, O Aśvins, when from the wolf's devouring jaws ye freed her.
With conquering car ye cleft the mountain's ridges:- the offspring of Viśvāc ye killed with poison.

RV 1-117-17

श॒तं मे॒षान्वृ॒क्ये॑ मामहा॒नं तमः॒ प्रणी॑त॒मशि॑वेन पि॒त्रा ।
आक्षी ऋ॒ज्राश्वे॑ अश्विनावधत्तं॒ ज्योति॑र॒न्धाय॑ चक्रथुर्वि॒चक्षे॑ ॥ १-११७-१७॥
śa̱taṃ me̱ṣānvṛ̱kyḙ māmahā̱naṃ tama̱ḥ praṇī̭ta̱maśi̭vena pi̱trā |
ākṣī ṛ̱jrāśvḙ aśvināvadhatta̱ṃ jyoti̭ra̱ndhāya̭ cakrathurvi̱cakṣḙ || 1-117-17||
17 He whom for furnishing a hundred wethers to the she-wolf, his wicked father blinded,—
To him, Ṛjrāśva, gave ye eyes, O Aśvins; light to the blind ye sent for perfect vision.

RV 1-117-18

शु॒नम॒न्धाय॒ भर॑मह्वय॒त्सा वृ॒कीर॑श्विना वृषणा॒ नरेति॑ ।
जा॒रः क॒नीन॑ इव चक्षदा॒न ऋ॒ज्राश्वः॑ श॒तमेकं॑ च मे॒षान् ॥ १-११७-१८॥
śu̱nama̱ndhāya̱ bhara̭mahvaya̱tsā vṛ̱kīra̭śvinā vṛṣaṇā̱ nareti̭ |
jā̱raḥ ka̱nīna̭ iva cakṣadā̱na ṛ̱jrāśva̭ḥ śa̱tameka̭ṃ ca me̱ṣān || 1-117-18||
18 To bring the blind man joy thus cried the she-wolf:- O Aśvins, O ye Mighty Ones, O Heroes,
For me Ṛjrāśva, like a youthful lover, hath. cut piecemeal one and a hundred wethers.

RV 1-117-19

म॒ही वा॑मू॒तिर॑श्विना मयो॒भूरु॒त स्रा॒मं धि॑ष्ण्या॒ सं रि॑णीथः ।
अथा॑ यु॒वामिद॑ह्वय॒त्पुरं॑धि॒राग॑च्छतं सीं वृषणा॒ववो॑भिः ॥ १-११७-१९॥
ma̱hī vā̭mū̱tira̭śvinā mayo̱bhūru̱ta srā̱maṃ dhi̭ṣṇyā̱ saṃ ri̭ṇīthaḥ |
athā̭ yu̱vāmida̭hvaya̱tpura̭ṃdhi̱rāga̭cchataṃ sīṃ vṛṣaṇā̱vavo̭bhiḥ || 1-117-19||
19 Great and weal-giving is your aid, O Aśvins, ye, objects of all thought, made whole the cripple.
Purandhi also for this cause invoked you, and ye, O mighty, came to her with succours.

RV 1-117-20

अधे॑नुं दस्रा स्त॒र्यं१॒॑ विष॑क्ता॒मपि॑न्वतं श॒यवे॑ अश्विना॒ गाम् ।
यु॒वं शची॑भिर्विम॒दाय॑ जा॒यां न्यू॑हथुः पुरुमि॒त्रस्य॒ योषा॑म् ॥ १-११७-२०॥
adhḙnuṃ dasrā sta̱ryaṃ1̱̭ viṣa̭ktā̱mapi̭nvataṃ śa̱yavḙ aśvinā̱ gām |
yu̱vaṃ śacī̭bhirvima̱dāya̭ jā̱yāṃ nyṷ̄hathuḥ purumi̱trasya̱ yoṣā̭m || 1-117-20||
20 Ye, Wonder-Workers, filled with milk for Śayu the milkless cow, emaciated, barren;
And by your powers the child of Purumitra ye brought to Vimada to be his consort.

RV 1-117-21

यवं॒ वृके॑णाश्विना॒ वप॒न्तेषं॑ दु॒हन्ता॒ मनु॑षाय दस्रा ।
अ॒भि दस्युं॒ बकु॑रेणा॒ धम॑न्तो॒रु ज्योति॑श्चक्रथु॒रार्या॑य ॥ १-११७-२१॥
yava̱ṃ vṛkḙṇāśvinā̱ vapa̱nteṣa̭ṃ du̱hantā̱ manṷṣāya dasrā |
a̱bhi dasyu̱ṃ bakṷreṇā̱ dhama̭nto̱ru jyoti̭ścakrathu̱rāryā̭ya || 1-117-21||
21 Ploughing and sowing barley, O ye Aśvins, milking out food for men, ye Wonder-Workers,
Blasting away the Dasyu with your trumpet, ye gave far-spreading light unto the Ārya.

RV 1-117-22

आ॒थ॒र्व॒णाया॑श्विना दधी॒चेऽश्व्यं॒ शिरः॒ प्रत्यै॑रयतम् ।
स वां॒ मधु॒ प्र वो॑चदृता॒यन्त्वा॒ष्ट्रं यद्द॑स्रावपिक॒क्ष्यं॑ वाम् ॥ १-११७-२२॥
ā̱tha̱rva̱ṇāyā̭śvinā dadhī̱ce'śvya̱ṃ śira̱ḥ pratyai̭rayatam |
sa vā̱ṃ madhu̱ pra vo̭cadṛtā̱yantvā̱ṣṭraṃ yadda̭srāvapika̱kṣya̭ṃ vām || 1-117-22||
22 Ye brought the horse's head, Aśvins, and gave it unto Dadhyac the offspring of Atharvan.
True, he revealed to you, O Wonder-Workers, sweet Soma, Tvaṣṭar's secret, as your girdle.

RV 1-117-23

सदा॑ कवी सुम॒तिमा च॑के वां॒ विश्वा॒ धियो॑ अश्विना॒ प्राव॑तं मे ।
अ॒स्मे र॒यिं ना॑सत्या बृ॒हन्त॑मपत्य॒साचं॒ श्रुत्यं॑ रराथाम् ॥ १-११७-२३॥
sadā̭ kavī suma̱timā ca̭ke vā̱ṃ viśvā̱ dhiyo̭ aśvinā̱ prāva̭taṃ me |
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ nā̭satyā bṛ̱hanta̭mapatya̱sāca̱ṃ śrutya̭ṃ rarāthām || 1-117-23||
23 O Sages, evermore I crave your favour:- be gracious unto all my prayers, O Aśvins.
Grant me, Nāsatyas, riches in abundance, wealth famous and accompanied with children.

RV 1-117-24

हिर॑ण्यहस्तमश्विना॒ ररा॑णा पु॒त्रं न॑रा वध्रिम॒त्या अ॑दत्तम् ।
त्रिधा॑ ह॒ श्याव॑मश्विना॒ विक॑स्त॒मुज्जी॒वस॑ ऐरयतं सुदानू ॥ १-११७-२४॥
hira̭ṇyahastamaśvinā̱ rarā̭ṇā pu̱traṃ na̭rā vadhrima̱tyā a̭dattam |
tridhā̭ ha̱ śyāva̭maśvinā̱ vika̭sta̱mujjī̱vasa̭ airayataṃ sudānū || 1-117-24||
24 With liberal bounty to the weakling's consorts ye, Heroes, gave a son Hiraṇyahasta;
And Śyāva, cut into three several pieces, ye brought to life again, O bounteous Aśvins.

RV 1-117-25

ए॒तानि॑ वामश्विना वी॒र्या॑णि॒ प्र पू॒र्व्याण्या॒यवो॑ऽवोचन् ।
ब्रह्म॑ कृ॒ण्वन्तो॑ वृषणा यु॒वभ्यां॑ सु॒वीरा॑सो वि॒दथ॒मा व॑देम ॥ १-११७-२५॥
e̱tāni̭ vāmaśvinā vī̱ryā̭ṇi̱ pra pū̱rvyāṇyā̱yavo̭'vocan |
brahma̭ kṛ̱ṇvanto̭ vṛṣaṇā yu̱vabhyā̭ṃ su̱vīrā̭so vi̱datha̱mā va̭dema || 1-117-25||
25 These your heroic exploits, O ye Aśvins, done in the days. of old, have men related.
May we, addressing prayer to you, ye Mighty, speak with brave sons about us to the synod.

Sukta: 118/191 (11)

RV 1-118-1

आ वां॒ रथो॑ अश्विना श्ये॒नप॑त्वा सुमृळी॒कः स्ववा॑ँ यात्व॒र्वाङ् ।
यो मर्त्य॑स्य॒ मन॑सो॒ जवी॑यान्त्रिवन्धु॒रो वृ॑षणा॒ वात॑रंहाः ॥ १-११८-१॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratho̭ aśvinā śye̱napa̭tvā sumṛḻī̱kaḥ svavā̭~ yātva̱rvāṅ |
yo martya̭sya̱ mana̭so̱ javī̭yāntrivandhu̱ro vṛ̭ṣaṇā̱ vāta̭raṃhāḥ || 1-118-1||
1. FLYING, with falcons, may your chariot, Aśvins, most gracious, bringing friendly
help, come hither,—
Your chariot, swifter than the mind of mortal, fleet as the wind, three-seated O ye Mighty.

RV 1-118-2

त्रि॒व॒न्धु॒रेण॑ त्रि॒वृता॒ रथे॑न त्रिच॒क्रेण॑ सु॒वृता या॑तम॒र्वाक् ।
पिन्व॑तं॒ गा जिन्व॑त॒मर्व॑तो नो व॒र्धय॑तमश्विना वी॒रम॒स्मे ॥ १-११८-२॥
tri̱va̱ndhu̱reṇa̭ tri̱vṛtā̱ rathḙna trica̱kreṇa̭ su̱vṛtā yā̭tama̱rvāk |
pinva̭ta̱ṃ gā jinva̭ta̱marva̭to no va̱rdhaya̭tamaśvinā vī̱rama̱sme || 1-118-2||
2 Come to us with your chariot triple seated, three-wheeled, of triple form, that rolleth lightly.
Fill full our cows, give mettle to our horses, and make each hero son grow strong, O Aśvins.

RV 1-118-3

प्र॒वद्या॑मना सु॒वृता॒ रथे॑न॒ दस्रा॑वि॒मं श‍ृ॑णुतं॒ श्लोक॒मद्रेः॑ ।
किम॒ङ्ग वां॒ प्रत्यव॑र्तिं॒ गमि॑ष्ठा॒हुर्विप्रा॑सो अश्विना पुरा॒जाः ॥ १-११८-३॥
pra̱vadyā̭manā su̱vṛtā̱ rathḙna̱ dasrā̭vi̱maṃ śa‍ṛ̭ṇuta̱ṃ śloka̱madrḙḥ |
kima̱ṅga vā̱ṃ pratyava̭rti̱ṃ gami̭ṣṭhā̱hurviprā̭so aśvinā purā̱jāḥ || 1-118-3||
3 With your well-rolling car, descending swiftly, hear this the press-stone's song, ye Wonder-Workers.
How then have ancient sages said, O Aśvins, that ye most swiftly come to stay affliction?

RV 1-118-4

आ वां॑ श्ये॒नासो॑ अश्विना वहन्तु॒ रथे॑ यु॒क्तास॑ आ॒शवः॑ पतं॒गाः ।
ये अ॒प्तुरो॑ दि॒व्यासो॒ न गृध्रा॑ अ॒भि प्रयो॑ नासत्या॒ वह॑न्ति ॥ १-११८-४॥
ā vā̭ṃ śye̱nāso̭ aśvinā vahantu̱ rathḙ yu̱ktāsa̭ ā̱śava̭ḥ pata̱ṃgāḥ |
ye a̱pturo̭ di̱vyāso̱ na gṛdhrā̭ a̱bhi prayo̭ nāsatyā̱ vaha̭nti || 1-118-4||
4 O Aśvins, let your falcons bear you hither, yoked to your chariot, swift, with flying pinions,
Which, ever active, like the airy eagles, carry you, O Nāsatyas, to the banquet.

RV 1-118-5

आ वां॒ रथं॑ युव॒तिस्ति॑ष्ठ॒दत्र॑ जु॒ष्ट्वी न॑रा दुहि॒ता सूर्य॑स्य ।
परि॑ वा॒मश्वा॒ वपु॑षः पतं॒गा वयो॑ वहन्त्वरु॒षा अ॒भीके॑ ॥ १-११८-५॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ yuva̱tisti̭ṣṭha̱datra̭ ju̱ṣṭvī na̭rā duhi̱tā sūrya̭sya |
pari̭ vā̱maśvā̱ vapṷṣaḥ pata̱ṃgā vayo̭ vahantvaru̱ṣā a̱bhīkḙ || 1-118-5||
5 The youthful Daughter of the Sun, delighting in you, ascended there your chariot, Heroes.
Borne on their swift wings let your beauteous horses, your birds of ruddy hue, convey you near us.

RV 1-118-6

उद्वन्द॑नमैरतं दं॒सना॑भि॒रुद्रे॒भं द॑स्रा वृषणा॒ शची॑भिः ।
निष्टौ॒ग्र्यं पा॑रयथः समु॒द्रात्पुन॒श्च्यवा॑नं चक्रथु॒र्युवा॑नम् ॥ १-११८-६॥
udvanda̭namairataṃ da̱ṃsanā̭bhi̱rudre̱bhaṃ da̭srā vṛṣaṇā̱ śacī̭bhiḥ |
niṣṭau̱gryaṃ pā̭rayathaḥ samu̱drātpuna̱ścyavā̭naṃ cakrathu̱ryuvā̭nam || 1-118-6||
6 Ye raised up Vandana, strong Wonder-Workers! with great might, and with power ye rescued Rebha.
From out the sea ye saved the son of Tugra, and gave his youth again unto Cyavāna.

RV 1-118-7

यु॒वमत्र॒येऽव॑नीताय त॒प्तमूर्ज॑मो॒मान॑मश्विनावधत्तम् ।
यु॒वं कण्वा॒यापि॑रिप्ताय॒ चक्षुः॒ प्रत्य॑धत्तं सुष्टु॒तिं जु॑जुषा॒णा ॥ १-११८-७॥
yu̱vamatra̱ye'va̭nītāya ta̱ptamūrja̭mo̱māna̭maśvināvadhattam |
yu̱vaṃ kaṇvā̱yāpi̭riptāya̱ cakṣu̱ḥ pratya̭dhattaṃ suṣṭu̱tiṃ jṷjuṣā̱ṇā || 1-118-7||
7 To Atri, cast down to the fire that scorched him, ye gave, O Aśvins, strengthening food and favour.
Accepting his fair praises with approval, ye gave his eyes again to blinded Kaṇva.

RV 1-118-8

यु॒वं धे॒नुं श॒यवे॑ नाधि॒तायापि॑न्वतमश्विना पू॒र्व्याय॑ ।
अमु॑ञ्चतं॒ वर्ति॑का॒मंह॑सो॒ निः प्रति॒ जङ्घां॑ वि॒श्पला॑या अधत्तम् ॥ १-११८-८॥
yu̱vaṃ dhe̱nuṃ śa̱yavḙ nādhi̱tāyāpi̭nvatamaśvinā pū̱rvyāya̭ |
amṷñcata̱ṃ varti̭kā̱maṃha̭so̱ niḥ prati̱ jaṅghā̭ṃ vi̱śpalā̭yā adhattam || 1-118-8||
8 For ancient Śayu in his sore affliction ye caused his cow to swell with milk, O Aśvins.
The quail from her great misery ye delivered, and a new leg for Viśpalā provided.

RV 1-118-9

यु॒वं श्वे॒तं पे॒दव॒ इन्द्र॑जूतमहि॒हन॑मश्विनादत्त॒मश्व॑म् ।
जो॒हूत्र॑म॒र्यो अ॒भिभू॑तिमु॒ग्रं स॑हस्र॒सां वृष॑णं वी॒ड्व॑ङ्गम् ॥ १-११८-९॥
yu̱vaṃ śve̱taṃ pe̱dava̱ indra̭jūtamahi̱hana̭maśvinādatta̱maśva̭m |
jo̱hūtra̭ma̱ryo a̱bhibhṷ̄timu̱graṃ sa̭hasra̱sāṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ vī̱ḍva̭ṅgam || 1-118-9||
9 A white horse, Aśvins, ye bestowed on Pedu, a serpent-slaying steed sent down by Indra,
Loud-neighing, conquering the foe, high-mettled, firm-limbed and vigorous, winning thousand treasures.

RV 1-118-10

ता वां॑ नरा॒ स्वव॑से सुजा॒ता हवा॑महे अश्विना॒ नाध॑मानाः ।
आ न॒ उप॒ वसु॑मता॒ रथे॑न॒ गिरो॑ जुषा॒णा सु॑वि॒ताय॑ यातम् ॥ १-११८-१०॥
tā vā̭ṃ narā̱ svava̭se sujā̱tā havā̭mahe aśvinā̱ nādha̭mānāḥ |
ā na̱ upa̱ vasṷmatā̱ rathḙna̱ giro̭ juṣā̱ṇā sṷvi̱tāya̭ yātam || 1-118-10||
10 Such as ye are, O nobly born, O Heroes, we in our trouble call on you for succour.
Accepting these our songs, for our wellbeing come to us on your chariot treasure-laden.

RV 1-118-11

आ श्ये॒नस्य॒ जव॑सा॒ नूत॑नेना॒स्मे या॑तं नासत्या स॒जोषाः॑ ।
हवे॒ हि वा॑मश्विना रा॒तह॑व्यः शश्वत्त॒माया॑ उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ॥ १-११८-११॥
ā śye̱nasya̱ java̭sā̱ nūta̭nenā̱sme yā̭taṃ nāsatyā sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
have̱ hi vā̭maśvinā rā̱taha̭vyaḥ śaśvatta̱māyā̭ u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau || 1-118-11||
11 Come unto us combined in love, Nāsatyas come with the fresh swift vigour of the falcon.
Bearing oblations I invoke you, Aśvins, at the first break of everlasting morning.

Sukta: 119/191 (10)

RV 1-119-1

आ वां॒ रथं॑ पुरुमा॒यं म॑नो॒जुवं॑ जी॒राश्वं॑ य॒ज्ञियं॑ जी॒वसे॑ हुवे ।
स॒हस्र॑केतुं व॒निनं॑ श॒तद्व॑सुं श्रुष्टी॒वानं॑ वरिवो॒धाम॒भि प्रयः॑ ॥ १-११९-१॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ purumā̱yaṃ ma̭no̱juva̭ṃ jī̱rāśva̭ṃ ya̱jñiya̭ṃ jī̱vasḙ huve |
sa̱hasra̭ketuṃ va̱nina̭ṃ śa̱tadva̭suṃ śruṣṭī̱vāna̭ṃ varivo̱dhāma̱bhi praya̭ḥ || 1-119-1||
1. HITHER, that I may live, I call unto the feast your wondrous car, thought-swift, borne on by rapid steeds.
With thousand banners, hundred treasures, pouring gifts, promptly obedient, bestowing ample room.

RV 1-119-2

ऊ॒र्ध्वा धी॒तिः प्रत्य॑स्य॒ प्रया॑म॒न्यधा॑यि॒ शस्म॒न्सम॑यन्त॒ आ दिशः॑ ।
स्वदा॑मि घ॒र्मं प्रति॑ यन्त्यू॒तय॒ आ वा॑मू॒र्जानी॒ रथ॑मश्विनारुहत् ॥ १-११९-२॥
ū̱rdhvā dhī̱tiḥ pratya̭sya̱ prayā̭ma̱nyadhā̭yi̱ śasma̱nsama̭yanta̱ ā diśa̭ḥ |
svadā̭mi gha̱rmaṃ prati̭ yantyū̱taya̱ ā vā̭mū̱rjānī̱ ratha̭maśvināruhat || 1-119-2||
2 Even as it moveth near my hymn is lifted up, and all the regions come together to sing praise.
I sweeten the oblations; now the helpers come. Ūrjānī hath, O Aśvins, mounted on your car.

RV 1-119-3

सं यन्मि॒थः प॑स्पृधा॒नासो॒ अग्म॑त शु॒भे म॒खा अमि॑ता जा॒यवो॒ रणे॑ ।
यु॒वोरह॑ प्रव॒णे चे॑किते॒ रथो॒ यद॑श्विना॒ वह॑थः सू॒रिमा वर॑म् ॥ १-११९-३॥
saṃ yanmi̱thaḥ pa̭spṛdhā̱nāso̱ agma̭ta śu̱bhe ma̱khā ami̭tā jā̱yavo̱ raṇḙ |
yu̱voraha̭ prava̱ṇe cḙkite̱ ratho̱ yada̭śvinā̱ vaha̭thaḥ sū̱rimā vara̭m || 1-119-3||
3 When striving man with man for glory they have met, brisk, measureless, eager for victory in fight,
Then verily your car is seen upon the slope when ye, O Aśvins, bring some choice boon to the prince.

RV 1-119-4

यु॒वं भु॒ज्युं भु॒रमा॑णं॒ विभि॑र्ग॒तं स्वयु॑क्तिभिर्नि॒वह॑न्ता पि॒तृभ्य॒ आ ।
या॒सि॒ष्टं व॒र्तिर्वृ॑षणा विजे॒न्यं१॒॑ दिवो॑दासाय॒ महि॑ चेति वा॒मवः॑ ॥ १-११९-४॥
yu̱vaṃ bhu̱jyuṃ bhu̱ramā̭ṇa̱ṃ vibhi̭rga̱taṃ svayṷktibhirni̱vaha̭ntā pi̱tṛbhya̱ ā |
yā̱si̱ṣṭaṃ va̱rtirvṛ̭ṣaṇā vije̱nyaṃ1̱̭ divo̭dāsāya̱ mahi̭ ceti vā̱mava̭ḥ || 1-119-4||
4 Ye came to Bhujyu while he struggled in the flood, with flying birds, self-yoked, ye bore him to his sires.
Ye went to the far-distant home, O Mighty Ones; and famed is your great aid to Divodāsa given.

RV 1-119-5

यु॒वोर॑श्विना॒ वपु॑षे युवा॒युजं॒ रथं॒ वाणी॑ येमतुरस्य॒ शर्ध्य॑म् ।
आ वां॑ पति॒त्वं स॒ख्याय॑ ज॒ग्मुषी॒ योषा॑वृणीत॒ जेन्या॑ यु॒वां पती॑ ॥ १-११९-५॥
yu̱vora̭śvinā̱ vapṷṣe yuvā̱yuja̱ṃ ratha̱ṃ vāṇī̭ yematurasya̱ śardhya̭m |
ā vā̭ṃ pati̱tvaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ ja̱gmuṣī̱ yoṣā̭vṛṇīta̱ jenyā̭ yu̱vāṃ patī̭ || 1-119-5||
5 Aśvins, the car which you had yoked for glorious show your own two voices urged directed to its goal.
Then she who came for friendship, Maid of noble birth, elected you as Husbands, you to be her Lords.

RV 1-119-6

यु॒वं रे॒भं परि॑षूतेरुरुष्यथो हि॒मेन॑ घ॒र्मं परि॑तप्त॒मत्र॑ये ।
यु॒वं श॒योर॑व॒सं पि॑प्यथु॒र्गवि॒ प्र दी॒र्घेण॒ वन्द॑नस्ता॒र्यायु॑षा ॥ १-११९-६॥
yu̱vaṃ re̱bhaṃ pari̭ṣūteruruṣyatho hi̱mena̭ gha̱rmaṃ pari̭tapta̱matra̭ye |
yu̱vaṃ śa̱yora̭va̱saṃ pi̭pyathu̱rgavi̱ pra dī̱rgheṇa̱ vanda̭nastā̱ryāyṷṣā || 1-119-6||
6 Rebha ye saved from tyranny; for Atri's sake ye quenched with cold the fiery pit that compassed him.
Ye made the cow of Śayu stream refreshing milk, and Vandana was holpen to extended life.

RV 1-119-7

यु॒वं वन्द॑नं॒ निरृ॑तं जर॒ण्यया॒ रथं॒ न द॑स्रा कर॒णा समि॑न्वथः ।
क्षेत्रा॒दा विप्रं॑ जनथो विप॒न्यया॒ प्र वा॒मत्र॑ विध॒ते दं॒सना॑ भुवत् ॥ १-११९-७॥
yu̱vaṃ vanda̭na̱ṃ nirṛ̭taṃ jara̱ṇyayā̱ ratha̱ṃ na da̭srā kara̱ṇā sami̭nvathaḥ |
kṣetrā̱dā vipra̭ṃ janatho vipa̱nyayā̱ pra vā̱matra̭ vidha̱te da̱ṃsanā̭ bhuvat || 1-119-7||
7 Doers of marvels, skilful workers, ye restored Vandana, like a car, worn out with length of days.
From earth ye brought the sage to life in wondrous mode; be your great deeds done here for him who honours you.

RV 1-119-8

अग॑च्छतं॒ कृप॑माणं परा॒वति॑ पि॒तुः स्वस्य॒ त्यज॑सा॒ निबा॑धितम् ।
स्व॑र्वतीरि॒त ऊ॒तीर्यु॒वोरह॑ चि॒त्रा अ॒भीके॑ अभवन्न॒भिष्ट॑यः ॥ १-११९-८॥
aga̭cchata̱ṃ kṛpa̭māṇaṃ parā̱vati̭ pi̱tuḥ svasya̱ tyaja̭sā̱ nibā̭dhitam |
sva̭rvatīri̱ta ū̱tīryu̱voraha̭ ci̱trā a̱bhīkḙ abhavanna̱bhiṣṭa̭yaḥ || 1-119-8||
8 Ye went to him who mourned in a far distant place, him who was left forlorn by treachery of his sire.
Rich with the light of heaven was then the help ye gave, and marvellous your succour when ye stood by him.

RV 1-119-9

उ॒त स्या वां॒ मधु॑म॒न्मक्षि॑कारप॒न्मदे॒ सोम॑स्यौशि॒जो हु॑वन्यति ।
यु॒वं द॑धी॒चो मन॒ आ वि॑वास॒थोऽथा॒ शिरः॒ प्रति॑ वा॒मश्व्यं॑ वदत् ॥ १-११९-९॥
u̱ta syā vā̱ṃ madhṷma̱nmakṣi̭kārapa̱nmade̱ soma̭syauśi̱jo hṷvanyati |
yu̱vaṃ da̭dhī̱co mana̱ ā vi̭vāsa̱tho'thā̱ śira̱ḥ prati̭ vā̱maśvya̭ṃ vadat || 1-119-9||
9 To you in praise of sweetness sang the honey-bee:- Auśija calleth you in Soma's rapturous joy.
Ye drew unto yourselves the spirit of Dadhyac, and then the horse's head uttered his words to you.

RV 1-119-10

यु॒वं पे॒दवे॑ पुरु॒वार॑मश्विना स्पृ॒धां श्वे॒तं त॑रु॒तारं॑ दुवस्यथः ।
शर्यै॑र॒भिद्युं॒ पृत॑नासु दु॒ष्टरं॑ च॒र्कृत्य॒मिन्द्र॑मिव चर्षणी॒सह॑म् ॥ १-११९-१०॥
yu̱vaṃ pe̱davḙ puru̱vāra̭maśvinā spṛ̱dhāṃ śve̱taṃ ta̭ru̱tāra̭ṃ duvasyathaḥ |
śaryai̭ra̱bhidyu̱ṃ pṛta̭nāsu du̱ṣṭara̭ṃ ca̱rkṛtya̱mindra̭miva carṣaṇī̱saha̭m || 1-119-10||
10 A horse did ye provide for Pedu, excellent, white, O ye Aśvins, conqueror of combatants,
Invincible in war by arrows, seeking heaven worthy of fame, like Indra, vanquisher of men.

Sukta: 120/191 (12)

RV 1-120-1

का रा॑ध॒द्धोत्रा॑श्विना वां॒ को वां॒ जोष॑ उ॒भयोः॑ ।
क॒था वि॑धा॒त्यप्र॑चेताः ॥ १-१२०-१॥
kā rā̭dha̱ddhotrā̭śvinā vā̱ṃ ko vā̱ṃ joṣa̭ u̱bhayo̭ḥ |
ka̱thā vi̭dhā̱tyapra̭cetāḥ || 1-120-1||
1. AŚVINS, what praise may win your grace? Who may be pleasing to you both?
How shall the ignorant worship you?

RV 1-120-2

वि॒द्वांसा॒विद्दुरः॑ पृच्छे॒दवि॑द्वानि॒त्थाप॑रो अचे॒ताः ।
नू चि॒न्नु मर्ते॒ अक्रौ॑ ॥ १-१२०-२॥
vi̱dvāṃsā̱viddura̭ḥ pṛcche̱davi̭dvāni̱tthāpa̭ro ace̱tāḥ |
nū ci̱nnu marte̱ akraṷ || 1-120-2||
2 Here let the ignorant ask the means of you who know—for none beside you knoweth aught—
Not of a spiritless mortal man.

RV 1-120-3

ता वि॒द्वांसा॑ हवामहे वां॒ ता नो॑ वि॒द्वांसा॒ मन्म॑ वोचेतम॒द्य ।
प्रार्च॒द्दय॑मानो यु॒वाकुः॑ ॥ १-१२०-३॥
tā vi̱dvāṃsā̭ havāmahe vā̱ṃ tā no̭ vi̱dvāṃsā̱ manma̭ vocetama̱dya |
prārca̱ddaya̭māno yu̱vākṷḥ || 1-120-3||
3 Such as ye:- are, all-wise, we call you. Ye wise, declare to us this day accepted prayer.
Loving you well your servant lauds you.

RV 1-120-4

वि पृ॑च्छामि पा॒क्या॒३॒॑ न दे॒वान्वष॑ट्कृतस्याद्भु॒तस्य॑ दस्रा ।
पा॒तं च॒ सह्य॑सो यु॒वं च॒ रभ्य॑सो नः ॥ १-१२०-४॥
vi pṛ̭cchāmi pā̱kyā̱3̱̭ na de̱vānvaṣa̭ṭkṛtasyādbhu̱tasya̭ dasrā |
pā̱taṃ ca̱ sahya̭so yu̱vaṃ ca̱ rabhya̭so naḥ || 1-120-4||
4 Simply, ye Mighty Ones, I ask the Gods of that wondrous oblation hallowed by the mystic word.
Save us from what is stronger, fiercer than ourselves.

RV 1-120-5

प्र या घोषे॒ भृग॑वाणे॒ न शोभे॒ यया॑ वा॒चा यज॑ति पज्रि॒यो वा॑म् ।
प्रैष॒युर्न वि॒द्वान् ॥ १-१२०-५॥
pra yā ghoṣe̱ bhṛga̭vāṇe̱ na śobhe̱ yayā̭ vā̱cā yaja̭ti pajri̱yo vā̭m |
praiṣa̱yurna vi̱dvān || 1-120-5||
5 Forth go the hymn that shone in Ghoṣā Bhṛgu's like, the song wherewith the son of Pajra worships you,
Like some wise minister.

RV 1-120-6

श्रु॒तं गा॑य॒त्रं तक॑वानस्या॒हं चि॒द्धि रि॒रेभा॑श्विना वाम् ।
आक्षी शु॑भस्पती॒ दन् ॥ १-१२०-६॥
śru̱taṃ gā̭ya̱traṃ taka̭vānasyā̱haṃ ci̱ddhi ri̱rebhā̭śvinā vām |
ākṣī śṷbhaspatī̱ dan || 1-120-6||
6 Hear ye the song of him who hastens speedily. O Aśvins, I am he who sang your praise.
Hither, ye Lords of Splendour, hither turn your eyes.

RV 1-120-7

यु॒वं ह्यास्तं॑ म॒हो रन्यु॒वं वा॒ यन्नि॒रत॑तंसतम् ।
ता नो॑ वसू सुगो॒पा स्या॑तं पा॒तं नो॒ वृका॑दघा॒योः ॥ १-१२०-७॥
yu̱vaṃ hyāsta̭ṃ ma̱ho ranyu̱vaṃ vā̱ yanni̱rata̭taṃsatam |
tā no̭ vasū sugo̱pā syā̭taṃ pā̱taṃ no̱ vṛkā̭daghā̱yoḥ || 1-120-7||
7 For ye were ever nigh to deal forth ample wealth, to give the wealth that ye had gathered up.
As such, ye Vasus, guard us well, and keep us safely from the wicked wolf.

RV 1-120-8

मा कस्मै॑ धातम॒भ्य॑मि॒त्रिणे॑ नो॒ माकुत्रा॑ नो गृ॒हेभ्यो॑ धे॒नवो॑ गुः ।
स्त॒ना॒भुजो॒ अशि॑श्वीः ॥ १-१२०-८॥
mā kasmai̭ dhātama̱bhya̭mi̱triṇḙ no̱ mākutrā̭ no gṛ̱hebhyo̭ dhe̱navo̭ guḥ |
sta̱nā̱bhujo̱ aśi̭śvīḥ || 1-120-8||
8 Give us not up to any man who hateth us, nor let our milch-cows stray, whose udders give us food,
Far from our homes without their calves.

RV 1-120-9

दु॒ही॒यन्मि॒त्रधि॑तये यु॒वाकु॑ रा॒ये च॑ नो मिमी॒तं वाज॑वत्यै ।
इ॒षे च॑ नो मिमीतं धेनु॒मत्यै॑ ॥ १-१२०-९॥
du̱hī̱yanmi̱tradhi̭taye yu̱vākṷ rā̱ye ca̭ no mimī̱taṃ vāja̭vatyai |
i̱ṣe ca̭ no mimītaṃ dhenu̱matyai̭ || 1-120-9||
9 May they who love you gain you for their Friends. Prepare ye us for opulence with strengthening food,
Prepare us for the food that floweth from our cows

RV 1-120-10

अ॒श्विनो॑रसनं॒ रथ॑मन॒श्वं वा॒जिनी॑वतोः ।
तेना॒हं भूरि॑ चाकन ॥ १-१२०-१०॥
a̱śvino̭rasana̱ṃ ratha̭mana̱śvaṃ vā̱jinī̭vatoḥ |
tenā̱haṃ bhūri̭ cākana || 1-120-10||
10 I have obtained the horseless car of Aśvins rich in sacrifice,
And I am well content therewith.

RV 1-120-11

अ॒यं स॑मह मा तनू॒ह्याते॒ जना॒ँ अनु॑ ।
सो॒म॒पेयं॑ सु॒खो रथः॑ ॥ १-१२०-११॥
a̱yaṃ sa̭maha mā tanū̱hyāte̱ janā̱~ anṷ |
so̱ma̱peya̭ṃ su̱kho ratha̭ḥ || 1-120-11||
11 May it convey me evermore:- may the light chariot pass from men
To men unto the Soma draught.

RV 1-120-12

अध॒ स्वप्न॑स्य॒ निर्वि॒देऽभु॑ञ्जतश्च रे॒वतः॑ ।
उ॒भा ता बस्रि॑ नश्यतः ॥ १-१२०-१२॥
adha̱ svapna̭sya̱ nirvi̱de'bhṷñjataśca re̱vata̭ḥ |
u̱bhā tā basri̭ naśyataḥ || 1-120-12||
12 It holdeth slumber in contempt. and the rich who enjoyeth not:-
Both vanish quickly and are lost.

Sukta: 121/191 (15)

RV 1-121-1

कदि॒त्था नॄँः पात्रं॑ देवय॒तां श्रव॒द्गिरो॒ अङ्गि॑रसां तुर॒ण्यन् ।
प्र यदान॒ड्विश॒ आ ह॒र्म्यस्यो॒रु क्रं॑सते अध्व॒रे यज॑त्रः ॥ १-१२१-१॥
kadi̱tthā nṝ~ḥ pātra̭ṃ devaya̱tāṃ śrava̱dgiro̱ aṅgi̭rasāṃ tura̱ṇyan |
pra yadāna̱ḍviśa̱ ā ha̱rmyasyo̱ru kra̭ṃsate adhva̱re yaja̭traḥ || 1-121-1||
1. WHEN Will men's guardians hasting hear with favour the song of Aṅgiras's pious
children?
When to the people of the home he cometh he strideth to the sacrifice, the Holy.

RV 1-121-2

स्तम्भी॑द्ध॒ द्यां स ध॒रुणं॑ प्रुषायदृ॒भुर्वाजा॑य॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ नरो॒ गोः ।
अनु॑ स्व॒जां म॑हि॒षश्च॑क्षत॒ व्रां मेना॒मश्व॑स्य॒ परि॑ मा॒तरं॒ गोः ॥ १-१२१-२॥
stambhī̭ddha̱ dyāṃ sa dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ pruṣāyadṛ̱bhurvājā̭ya̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ naro̱ goḥ |
anṷ sva̱jāṃ ma̭hi̱ṣaśca̭kṣata̱ vrāṃ menā̱maśva̭sya̱ pari̭ mā̱tara̱ṃ goḥ || 1-121-2||
2 He stablished heaven; he poured forth, skilful worker, the wealth of kine, for strength, that nurtures heroes.
The Mighty One his self-born host regarded, the horse's mate, the mother of the heifer.

RV 1-121-3

नक्ष॒द्धव॑मरु॒णीः पू॒र्व्यं राट् तु॒रो वि॒शामङ्गि॑रसा॒मनु॒ द्यून् ।
तक्ष॒द्वज्रं॒ नियु॑तं त॒स्तम्भ॒द्द्यां चतु॑ष्पदे॒ नर्या॑य द्वि॒पादे॑ ॥ १-१२१-३॥
nakṣa̱ddhava̭maru̱ṇīḥ pū̱rvyaṃ rāṭ tu̱ro vi̱śāmaṅgi̭rasā̱manu̱ dyūn |
takṣa̱dvajra̱ṃ niyṷtaṃ ta̱stambha̱ddyāṃ catṷṣpade̱ naryā̭ya dvi̱pādḙ || 1-121-3||
3 Lord of red dawns, he came victorious, daily to the Aṅgirases' former invocation.
His bolt and team hath he prepared, and stablished the heaven for quadrupeds and men two-footed.

RV 1-121-4

अ॒स्य मदे॑ स्व॒र्यं॑ दा ऋ॒तायापी॑वृतमु॒स्रिया॑णा॒मनी॑कम् ।
यद्ध॑ प्र॒सर्गे॑ त्रिक॒कुम्नि॒वर्त॒दप॒ द्रुहो॒ मानु॑षस्य॒ दुरो॑ वः ॥ १-१२१-४॥
a̱sya madḙ sva̱rya̭ṃ dā ṛ̱tāyāpī̭vṛtamu̱sriyā̭ṇā̱manī̭kam |
yaddha̭ pra̱sargḙ trika̱kumni̱varta̱dapa̱ druho̱ mānṷṣasya̱ duro̭ vaḥ || 1-121-4||
4 In joy of this thou didst restore, for worship, the lowing company of hidden cattle.
When the three-pointed one descends with onslaught he opens wide the doors that cause man trouble.

RV 1-121-5

तुभ्यं॒ पयो॒ यत्पि॒तरा॒वनी॑तां॒ राधः॑ सु॒रेत॑स्तु॒रणे॑ भुर॒ण्यू ।
शुचि॒ यत्ते॒ रेक्ण॒ आय॑जन्त सब॒र्दुघा॑याः॒ पय॑ उ॒स्रिया॑याः ॥ १-१२१-५॥
tubhya̱ṃ payo̱ yatpi̱tarā̱vanī̭tā̱ṃ rādha̭ḥ su̱reta̭stu̱raṇḙ bhura̱ṇyū |
śuci̱ yatte̱ rekṇa̱ āya̭janta saba̱rdughā̭yā̱ḥ paya̭ u̱sriyā̭yāḥ || 1-121-5||
5 Thine is that milk which thy swift-moving Parents brought down, a strengthening genial gift for conquest;
When the pure treasure unto thee they offered, the milk shed from the cow who streameth nectar.

RV 1-121-6

अध॒ प्र ज॑ज्ञे त॒रणि॑र्ममत्तु॒ प्र रो॑च्य॒स्या उ॒षसो॒ न सूरः॑ ।
इन्दु॒र्येभि॒राष्ट॒ स्वेदु॑हव्यैः स्रु॒वेण॑ सि॒ञ्चञ्ज॒रणा॒भि धाम॑ ॥ १-१२१-६॥
adha̱ pra ja̭jñe ta̱raṇi̭rmamattu̱ pra ro̭cya̱syā u̱ṣaso̱ na sūra̭ḥ |
indu̱ryebhi̱rāṣṭa̱ svedṷhavyaiḥ sru̱veṇa̭ si̱ñcañja̱raṇā̱bhi dhāma̭ || 1-121-6||
6 There is he born. May the Swift give us rapture, and like the Sun shine forth from yonder dawning,
Indu, even us who drank, whose toils are offerings, poured from the spoon, with praise, upon the altar.

RV 1-121-7

स्वि॒ध्मा यद्व॒नधि॑तिरप॒स्यात्सूरो॑ अध्व॒रे परि॒ रोध॑ना॒ गोः ।
यद्ध॑ प्र॒भासि॒ कृत्व्या॒ँ अनु॒ द्यूनन॑र्विशे प॒श्विषे॑ तु॒राय॑ ॥ १-१२१-७॥
svi̱dhmā yadva̱nadhi̭tirapa̱syātsūro̭ adhva̱re pari̱ rodha̭nā̱ goḥ |
yaddha̭ pra̱bhāsi̱ kṛtvyā̱~ anu̱ dyūnana̭rviśe pa̱śviṣḙ tu̱rāya̭ || 1-121-7||
7 When the wood-pile, made of good logs, is ready, at the Sun's worship to bind fast the Bullock,
Then when thou shinest forth through days of action for the Car-borne, the Swift, the Cattle-seeker.

RV 1-121-8

अ॒ष्टा म॒हो दि॒व आदो॒ हरी॑ इ॒ह द्यु॑म्ना॒साह॑म॒भि यो॑धा॒न उत्स॑म् ।
हरिं॒ यत्ते॑ म॒न्दिनं॑ दु॒क्षन्वृ॒धे गोर॑भस॒मद्रि॑भिर्वा॒ताप्य॑म् ॥ १-१२१-८॥
a̱ṣṭā ma̱ho di̱va ādo̱ harī̭ i̱ha dyṷmnā̱sāha̭ma̱bhi yo̭dhā̱na utsa̭m |
hari̱ṃ yattḙ ma̱ndina̭ṃ du̱kṣanvṛ̱dhe gora̭bhasa̱madri̭bhirvā̱tāpya̭m || 1-121-8||
8 Eight steeds thou broughtest down from mighty heaven, when fighting for the well that giveth splendour,
That men might press with stones the gladdening yellow, strengthened with milk, fermenting, to exalt thee.

RV 1-121-9

त्वमा॑य॒सं प्रति॑ वर्तयो॒ गोर्दि॒वो अश्मा॑न॒मुप॑नीत॒मृभ्वा॑ ।
कुत्सा॑य॒ यत्र॑ पुरुहूत व॒न्वञ्छुष्ण॑मन॒न्तैः प॑रि॒यासि॑ व॒धैः ॥ १-१२१-९॥
tvamā̭ya̱saṃ prati̭ vartayo̱ gordi̱vo aśmā̭na̱mupa̭nīta̱mṛbhvā̭ |
kutsā̭ya̱ yatra̭ puruhūta va̱nvañchuṣṇa̭mana̱ntaiḥ pa̭ri̱yāsi̭ va̱dhaiḥ || 1-121-9||
9 Thou hurledst forth from heaven the iron missile, brought by the Skilful, from the sling of leather,
When thou, O Much-invoked, assisting Kutsa with endless deadly darts didst compass Śuṣṇa.

RV 1-121-10

पु॒रा यत्सूर॒स्तम॑सो॒ अपी॑ते॒स्तम॑द्रिवः फलि॒गं हे॒तिम॑स्य ।
शुष्ण॑स्य चि॒त्परि॑हितं॒ यदोजो॑ दि॒वस्परि॒ सुग्र॑थितं॒ तदादः॑ ॥ १-१२१-१०॥
pu̱rā yatsūra̱stama̭so̱ apī̭te̱stama̭drivaḥ phali̱gaṃ he̱tima̭sya |
śuṣṇa̭sya ci̱tpari̭hita̱ṃ yadojo̭ di̱vaspari̱ sugra̭thita̱ṃ tadāda̭ḥ || 1-121-10||
10 Bolt-armed, ere darkness overtook the sunlight, thou castest at the veiling cloud thy weapon,
Thou rentest, out of heaven, though firmly knotted, the might of Śuṣṇa that was thrown around him.

RV 1-121-11

अनु॑ त्वा म॒ही पाज॑सी अच॒क्रे द्यावा॒क्षामा॑ मदतामिन्द्र॒ कर्म॑न् ।
त्वं वृ॒त्रमा॒शया॑नं सि॒रासु॑ म॒हो वज्रे॑ण सिष्वपो व॒राहु॑म् ॥ १-१२१-११॥
anṷ tvā ma̱hī pāja̭sī aca̱kre dyāvā̱kṣāmā̭ madatāmindra̱ karma̭n |
tvaṃ vṛ̱tramā̱śayā̭naṃ si̱rāsṷ ma̱ho vajrḙṇa siṣvapo va̱rāhṷm || 1-121-11||
11 The mighty Heaven and Earth, those bright expanses that have no wheels, joyed, Indra, at thine exploit.
Vṛtra, the boar who lay amid the waters, to sleep thou sentest with thy mighty thunder.

RV 1-121-12

त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ नर्यो॒ याँ अवो॒ नॄन्तिष्ठा॒ वात॑स्य सु॒युजो॒ वहि॑ष्ठान् ।
यं ते॑ का॒व्य उ॒शना॑ म॒न्दिनं॒ दाद्वृ॑त्र॒हणं॒ पार्यं॑ ततक्ष॒ वज्र॑म् ॥ १-१२१-१२॥
tvami̭ndra̱ naryo̱ yā~ avo̱ nṝntiṣṭhā̱ vāta̭sya su̱yujo̱ vahi̭ṣṭhān |
yaṃ tḙ kā̱vya u̱śanā̭ ma̱ndina̱ṃ dādvṛ̭tra̱haṇa̱ṃ pārya̭ṃ tatakṣa̱ vajra̭m || 1-121-12||
12 Mount Indra, lover of the men thou guardest, the well-yoked horses of the wind, best bearers.
The bolt which Kāvya Uśanā erst gave thee, strong, gladdening, Vṛtra-slaying, hath he fashioned.

RV 1-121-13

त्वं सूरो॑ ह॒रितो॑ रामयो॒ नॄन्भर॑च्च॒क्रमेत॑शो॒ नायमि॑न्द्र ।
प्रास्य॑ पा॒रं न॑व॒तिं ना॒व्या॑ना॒मपि॑ क॒र्तम॑वर्त॒योऽय॑ज्यून् ॥ १-१२१-१३॥
tvaṃ sūro̭ ha̱rito̭ rāmayo̱ nṝnbhara̭cca̱krameta̭śo̱ nāyami̭ndra |
prāsya̭ pā̱raṃ na̭va̱tiṃ nā̱vyā̭nā̱mapi̭ ka̱rtama̭varta̱yo'ya̭jyūn || 1-121-13||
13 The strong Bay Horses of the Sun thou stayedst:- this Etaśa drew not the wheel, O Indra.
Casting them forth beyond the ninety rivers thou dravest down into the pit the godless.

RV 1-121-14

त्वं नो॑ अ॒स्या इ॑न्द्र दु॒र्हणा॑याः पा॒हि व॑ज्रिवो दुरि॒ताद॒भीके॑ ।
प्र नो॒ वाजा॑न्र॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ अश्व॑बुध्यानि॒षे य॑न्धि॒ श्रव॑से सू॒नृता॑यै ॥ १-१२१-१४॥
tvaṃ no̭ a̱syā i̭ndra du̱rhaṇā̭yāḥ pā̱hi va̭jrivo duri̱tāda̱bhīkḙ |
pra no̱ vājā̭nra̱thyo̱3̱̭ aśva̭budhyāni̱ṣe ya̭ndhi̱ śrava̭se sū̱nṛtā̭yai || 1-121-14||
14 Indra, preserve thou us from this affliction Thunder-armed, save us from the misery near us.
Vouchsafe us affluence in chariots, founded on horses, for our food and fame and gladness.

RV 1-121-15

मा सा ते॑ अ॒स्मत्सु॑म॒तिर्वि द॑स॒द्वाज॑प्रमहः॒ समिषो॑ वरन्त ।
आ नो॑ भज मघव॒न्गोष्व॒र्यो मंहि॑ष्ठास्ते सध॒मादः॑ स्याम ॥ १-१२१-१५॥
mā sā tḙ a̱smatsṷma̱tirvi da̭sa̱dvāja̭pramaha̱ḥ samiṣo̭ varanta |
ā no̭ bhaja maghava̱ngoṣva̱ryo maṃhi̭ṣṭhāste sadha̱māda̭ḥ syāma || 1-121-15||
15 Never may this thy loving-kindness fail us; mighty in strength, may plenteous food surround us.
Maghavan, make us share the foeman's cattle:- may we be thy most liberal feast companions.

Sukta: 122/191 (15)

RV 1-122-1

प्र वः॒ पान्तं॑ रघुमन्य॒वोऽन्धो॑ य॒ज्ञं रु॒द्राय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ भरध्वम् ।
दि॒वो अ॑स्तो॒ष्यसु॑रस्य वी॒रैरि॑षु॒ध्येव॑ म॒रुतो॒ रोद॑स्योः ॥ १-१२२-१॥
pra va̱ḥ pānta̭ṃ raghumanya̱vo'ndho̭ ya̱jñaṃ ru̱drāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ bharadhvam |
di̱vo a̭sto̱ṣyasṷrasya vī̱rairi̭ṣu̱dhyeva̭ ma̱ruto̱ roda̭syoḥ || 1-122-1||
1. SAY, bringing sacrifice to bounteous Rudra, This juice for drink to you whose wrath is fleeting!
With Dyaus the Asura's Heroes I have lauded the Maruts as with prayer to Earth and Heaven.

RV 1-122-2

पत्नी॑व पू॒र्वहू॑तिं वावृ॒धध्या॑ उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ पुरु॒धा विदा॑ने ।
स्त॒रीर्नात्कं॒ व्यु॑तं॒ वसा॑ना॒ सूर्य॑स्य श्रि॒या सु॒दृशी॒ हिर॑ण्यैः ॥ १-१२२-२॥
patnī̭va pū̱rvahṷ̄tiṃ vāvṛ̱dhadhyā̭ u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ puru̱dhā vidā̭ne |
sta̱rīrnātka̱ṃ vyṷta̱ṃ vasā̭nā̱ sūrya̭sya śri̱yā su̱dṛśī̱ hira̭ṇyaiḥ || 1-122-2||
2 Strong to exalt the early invocation are Night and Dawn who show with varied aspect.
The Barren clothes her in wide-woven raiment, and fair Morn shines with Sūrya's golden splendour.

RV 1-122-3

म॒मत्तु॑ नः॒ परि॑ज्मा वस॒र्हा म॒मत्तु॒ वातो॑ अ॒पां वृष॑ण्वान् ।
शि॒शी॒तमि॑न्द्रापर्वता यु॒वं न॒स्तन्नो॒ विश्वे॑ वरिवस्यन्तु दे॒वाः ॥ १-१२२-३॥
ma̱mattṷ na̱ḥ pari̭jmā vasa̱rhā ma̱mattu̱ vāto̭ a̱pāṃ vṛṣa̭ṇvān |
śi̱śī̱tami̭ndrāparvatā yu̱vaṃ na̱stanno̱ viśvḙ varivasyantu de̱vāḥ || 1-122-3||
3 Cheer us the Roamer round, who strikes at morning, the Wind delight us, pourer forth of waters!
Sharpen our wits, O Parvata and Indra. May all the Gods vouchsafe to us this favour.

RV 1-122-4

उ॒त त्या मे॑ य॒शसा॑ श्वेत॒नायै॒ व्यन्ता॒ पान्तौ॑शि॒जो हु॒वध्यै॑ ।
प्र वो॒ नपा॑तम॒पां कृ॑णुध्वं॒ प्र मा॒तरा॑ रास्पि॒नस्या॒योः ॥ १-१२२-४॥
u̱ta tyā mḙ ya̱śasā̭ śveta̱nāyai̱ vyantā̱ pāntaṷśi̱jo hu̱vadhyai̭ |
pra vo̱ napā̭tama̱pāṃ kṛ̭ṇudhva̱ṃ pra mā̱tarā̭ rāspi̱nasyā̱yoḥ || 1-122-4||
4 And Auśija shall call for me that famous Pair who enjoy and drink, who come to brighten.
Set ye the Offspring of the Floods before you; both Mothers of the Living One who beameth.

RV 1-122-5

आ वो॑ रुव॒ण्युमौ॑शि॒जो हु॒वध्यै॒ घोषे॑व॒ शंस॒मर्जु॑नस्य॒ नंशे॑ ।
प्र वः॑ पू॒ष्णे दा॒वन॒ आँ अच्छा॑ वोचेय व॒सुता॑तिम॒ग्नेः ॥ १-१२२-५॥
ā vo̭ ruva̱ṇyumaṷśi̱jo hu̱vadhyai̱ ghoṣḙva̱ śaṃsa̱marjṷnasya̱ naṃśḙ |
pra va̭ḥ pū̱ṣṇe dā̱vana̱ ā~ acchā̭ voceya va̱sutā̭tima̱gneḥ || 1-122-5||
5 For you shall Auśija call him who thunders, as, to win Arjuna's assent, cried Ghoṣā.
I will invoke, that Pūṣan may be bounteous to you, the rich munificence of Agni.

RV 1-122-6

श्रु॒तं मे॑ मित्रावरुणा॒ हवे॒मोत श्रु॑तं॒ सद॑ने वि॒श्वतः॑ सीम् ।
श्रोतु॑ नः॒ श्रोतु॑रातिः सु॒श्रोतुः॑ सु॒क्षेत्रा॒ सिन्धु॑र॒द्भिः ॥ १-१२२-६॥
śru̱taṃ mḙ mitrāvaruṇā̱ have̱mota śrṷta̱ṃ sada̭ne vi̱śvata̭ḥ sīm |
śrotṷ na̱ḥ śrotṷrātiḥ su̱śrotṷḥ su̱kṣetrā̱ sindhṷra̱dbhiḥ || 1-122-6||
6 Hear, Mitra-Varuṇa, these mine invocations, hear them from all men in the hall of worship.
Giver of famous gifts, kind hearer, Sindhu who gives fair fields, listen with all his waters!

RV 1-122-7

स्तु॒षे सा वां॑ वरुण मित्र रा॒तिर्गवां॑ श॒ता पृ॒क्षया॑मेषु प॒ज्रे ।
श्रु॒तर॑थे प्रि॒यर॑थे॒ दधा॑नाः स॒द्यः पु॒ष्टिं नि॑रुन्धा॒नासो॑ अग्मन् ॥ १-१२२-७॥
stu̱ṣe sā vā̭ṃ varuṇa mitra rā̱tirgavā̭ṃ śa̱tā pṛ̱kṣayā̭meṣu pa̱jre |
śru̱tara̭the pri̱yara̭the̱ dadhā̭nāḥ sa̱dyaḥ pu̱ṣṭiṃ ni̭rundhā̱nāso̭ agman || 1-122-7||
7 Praised, Mitra, Varuṇa! is your gift, a hundred cows to the Pṛkṣayāmas and the Pajra.
Presented by car-famous Priyaratha, supplying nourishment, they came directly.

RV 1-122-8

अ॒स्य स्तु॑षे॒ महि॑मघस्य॒ राधः॒ सचा॑ सनेम॒ नहु॑षः सु॒वीराः॑ ।
जनो॒ यः प॒ज्रेभ्यो॑ वा॒जिनी॑वा॒नश्वा॑वतो र॒थिनो॒ मह्यं॑ सू॒रिः ॥ १-१२२-८॥
a̱sya stṷṣe̱ mahi̭maghasya̱ rādha̱ḥ sacā̭ sanema̱ nahṷṣaḥ su̱vīrā̭ḥ |
jano̱ yaḥ pa̱jrebhyo̭ vā̱jinī̭vā̱naśvā̭vato ra̱thino̱ mahya̭ṃ sū̱riḥ || 1-122-8||
8 Praised is the gift of him the very wealthy:- may we enjoy it, men with hero children:-
His who hath many gifts to give the Pajras, a chief who makes me rich in cars and horses.

RV 1-122-9

जनो॒ यो मि॑त्रावरुणावभि॒ध्रुग॒पो न वां॑ सु॒नोत्य॑क्ष्णया॒ध्रुक् ।
स्व॒यं स यक्ष्मं॒ हृद॑ये॒ नि ध॑त्त॒ आप॒ यदीं॒ होत्रा॑भिरृ॒तावा॑ ॥ १-१२२-९॥
jano̱ yo mi̭trāvaruṇāvabhi̱dhruga̱po na vā̭ṃ su̱notya̭kṣṇayā̱dhruk |
sva̱yaṃ sa yakṣma̱ṃ hṛda̭ye̱ ni dha̭tta̱ āpa̱ yadī̱ṃ hotrā̭bhirṛ̱tāvā̭ || 1-122-9||
9 The folk, O Mitra-Varuṇa, who hate you, who sinfully hating pour you no libations,
Lay in their hearts, themselves, a wasting sickness, whereas the righteous gaineth all by worship.

RV 1-122-10

स व्राध॑तो॒ नहु॑षो॒ दंसु॑जूतः॒ शर्ध॑स्तरो न॒रां गू॒र्तश्र॑वाः ।
विसृ॑ष्टरातिर्याति बाळ्ह॒सृत्वा॒ विश्वा॑सु पृ॒त्सु सद॒मिच्छूरः॑ ॥ १-१२२-१०॥
sa vrādha̭to̱ nahṷṣo̱ daṃsṷjūta̱ḥ śardha̭staro na̱rāṃ gū̱rtaśra̭vāḥ |
visṛ̭ṣṭarātiryāti bāḻha̱sṛtvā̱ viśvā̭su pṛ̱tsu sada̱micchūra̭ḥ || 1-122-10||
10 That man, most puissant, wondrously urged onward, famed among heroes, liberal in giving,
Moveth a warrior, evermore undaunted in all encounters even with the mighty.

RV 1-122-11

अध॒ ग्मन्ता॒ नहु॑षो॒ हवं॑ सू॒रेः श्रोता॑ राजानो अ॒मृत॑स्य मन्द्राः ।
न॒भो॒जुवो॒ यन्नि॑र॒वस्य॒ राधः॒ प्रश॑स्तये महि॒ना रथ॑वते ॥ १-१२२-११॥
adha̱ gmantā̱ nahṷṣo̱ hava̭ṃ sū̱reḥ śrotā̭ rājāno a̱mṛta̭sya mandrāḥ |
na̱bho̱juvo̱ yanni̭ra̱vasya̱ rādha̱ḥ praśa̭staye mahi̱nā ratha̭vate || 1-122-11||
11 Come to the man's, the sacrificer's calling:- hear, Kings of Immortality, joy-givers!
While ye who speed through clouds decree your bounty largely, for fame, to him the chariot rider.

RV 1-122-12

ए॒तं शर्धं॑ धाम॒ यस्य॑ सू॒रेरित्य॑वोच॒न्दश॑तयस्य॒ नंशे॑ ।
द्यु॒म्नानि॒ येषु॑ व॒सुता॑ती रा॒रन्विश्वे॑ सन्वन्तु प्रभृ॒थेषु॒ वाज॑म् ॥ १-१२२-१२॥
e̱taṃ śardha̭ṃ dhāma̱ yasya̭ sū̱reritya̭voca̱ndaśa̭tayasya̱ naṃśḙ |
dyu̱mnāni̱ yeṣṷ va̱sutā̭tī rā̱ranviśvḙ sanvantu prabhṛ̱theṣu̱ vāja̭m || 1-122-12||
12 Vigour will we bestow on that adorer whose tenfold draught we come to taste, so spake they.
May all in whom rest splendour and great riches obtain refreshment in these sacrifices.

RV 1-122-13

मन्दा॑महे॒ दश॑तयस्य धा॒सेर्द्विर्यत्पञ्च॒ बिभ्र॑तो॒ यन्त्यन्ना॑ ।
किमि॒ष्टाश्व॑ इ॒ष्टर॑श्मिरे॒त ई॑शा॒नास॒स्तरु॑ष ऋञ्जते॒ नॄन् ॥ १-१२२-१३॥
mandā̭mahe̱ daśa̭tayasya dhā̱serdviryatpañca̱ bibhra̭to̱ yantyannā̭ |
kimi̱ṣṭāśva̭ i̱ṣṭara̭śmire̱ta ī̭śā̱nāsa̱starṷṣa ṛñjate̱ nṝn || 1-122-13||
13 We will rejoice to drink the tenfold present when the twicefive come bearing sacred viands.
What can he do whose steeds and reins are choicest? These, the all-potent, urge brave men to conquest.

RV 1-122-14

हिर॑ण्यकर्णं मणिग्रीव॒मर्ण॒स्तन्नो॒ विश्वे॑ वरिवस्यन्तु दे॒वाः ।
अ॒र्यो गिरः॑ स॒द्य आ ज॒ग्मुषी॒रोस्राश्चा॑कन्तू॒भये॑ष्व॒स्मे ॥ १-१२२-१४॥
hira̭ṇyakarṇaṃ maṇigrīva̱marṇa̱stanno̱ viśvḙ varivasyantu de̱vāḥ |
a̱ryo gira̭ḥ sa̱dya ā ja̱gmuṣī̱rosrāścā̭kantū̱bhayḙṣva̱sme || 1-122-14||
14 The sea and all the Deities shall give us him with the golden ear and neck bejewelled.
Dawns, hasting to the praises of the pious, be pleased with us, both offerers and singers.

RV 1-122-15

च॒त्वारो॑ मा मश॒र्शार॑स्य॒ शिश्व॒स्त्रयो॒ राज्ञ॒ आय॑वसस्य जि॒ष्णोः ।
रथो॑ वां मित्रावरुणा दी॒र्घाप्साः॒ स्यूम॑गभस्तिः॒ सूरो॒ नाद्यौ॑त् ॥ १-१२२-१५॥
ca̱tvāro̭ mā maśa̱rśāra̭sya̱ śiśva̱strayo̱ rājña̱ āya̭vasasya ji̱ṣṇoḥ |
ratho̭ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā dī̱rghāpsā̱ḥ syūma̭gabhasti̱ḥ sūro̱ nādyaṷt || 1-122-15||
15 Four youthful sons of Maśarśāra vex me, three, of the king, the conquering Ayavasa.
Now like the Sun, O Varuṇa and Mitra, your car hath shone, long-shaped and reined with splendour.

Sukta: 123/191 (13)

RV 1-123-1

पृ॒थू रथो॒ दक्षि॑णाया अयो॒ज्यैनं॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒मृता॑सो अस्थुः ।
कृ॒ष्णादुद॑स्थाद॒र्या॒३॒॑ विहा॑या॒श्चिकि॑त्सन्ती॒ मानु॑षाय॒ क्षया॑य ॥ १-१२३-१॥
pṛ̱thū ratho̱ dakṣi̭ṇāyā ayo̱jyaina̭ṃ de̱vāso̭ a̱mṛtā̭so asthuḥ |
kṛ̱ṣṇāduda̭sthāda̱ryā̱3̱̭ vihā̭yā̱ściki̭tsantī̱ mānṷṣāya̱ kṣayā̭ya || 1-123-1||
1. THE Dakṣiṇā's broad chariot hath been harnessed:- this car the Gods Immortal have ascended.
Fain to bring light to homes of men the noble and active Goddess hath emerged from darkness.

RV 1-123-2

पूर्वा॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒द्भुव॑नादबोधि॒ जय॑न्ती॒ वाजं॑ बृह॒ती सनु॑त्री ।
उ॒च्चा व्य॑ख्यद्युव॒तिः पु॑न॒र्भूरोषा अ॑गन्प्रथ॒मा पू॒र्वहू॑तौ ॥ १-१२३-२॥
pūrvā̱ viśva̭smā̱dbhuva̭nādabodhi̱ jaya̭ntī̱ vāja̭ṃ bṛha̱tī sanṷtrī |
u̱ccā vya̭khyadyuva̱tiḥ pṷna̱rbhūroṣā a̭ganpratha̱mā pū̱rvahṷ̄tau || 1-123-2||
2 She before all the living world hath wakened, the Lofty One who wins and gathers treasure.
Revived and ever young on high she glances. Dawn hath come first unto our morning worship.

RV 1-123-3

यद॒द्य भा॒गं वि॒भजा॑सि॒ नृभ्य॒ उषो॑ देवि मर्त्य॒त्रा सु॑जाते ।
दे॒वो नो॒ अत्र॑ सवि॒ता दमू॑ना॒ अना॑गसो वोचति॒ सूर्या॑य ॥ १-१२३-३॥
yada̱dya bhā̱gaṃ vi̱bhajā̭si̱ nṛbhya̱ uṣo̭ devi martya̱trā sṷjāte |
de̱vo no̱ atra̭ savi̱tā damṷ̄nā̱ anā̭gaso vocati̱ sūryā̭ya || 1-123-3||
3 If, Dawn, thou Goddess nobly born, thou dealest fortune this day to all the race of mortals,
May Savitar the God, Friend of the homestead, declare before the Sun that we are sinless.

RV 1-123-4

गृ॒हंगृ॑हमह॒ना या॒त्यच्छा॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ अधि॒ नामा॒ दधा॑ना ।
सिषा॑सन्ती द्योत॒ना शश्व॒दागा॒दग्र॑मग्र॒मिद्भ॑जते॒ वसू॑नाम् ॥ १-१२३-४॥
gṛ̱haṃgṛ̭hamaha̱nā yā̱tyacchā̭ di̱vedi̭ve̱ adhi̱ nāmā̱ dadhā̭nā |
siṣā̭santī dyota̱nā śaśva̱dāgā̱dagra̭magra̱midbha̭jate̱ vasṷ̄nām || 1-123-4||
4 Showing her wonted form each day that passeth, spreading the light she visiteth each dwelling.
Eager for conquest, with bright sheen she cometh. Her portion is the best of goodly treasures.

RV 1-123-5

भग॑स्य॒ स्वसा॒ वरु॑णस्य जा॒मिरुषः॑ सूनृते प्रथ॒मा ज॑रस्व ।
प॒श्चा स द॑घ्या॒ यो अ॒घस्य॑ धा॒ता जये॑म॒ तं दक्षि॑णया॒ रथे॑न ॥ १-१२३-५॥
bhaga̭sya̱ svasā̱ varṷṇasya jā̱miruṣa̭ḥ sūnṛte pratha̱mā ja̭rasva |
pa̱ścā sa da̭ghyā̱ yo a̱ghasya̭ dhā̱tā jayḙma̱ taṃ dakṣi̭ṇayā̱ rathḙna || 1-123-5||
5 Sister of Varuṇa, sister of Bhaga, first among all sing forth, O joyous Morning.
Weak be the strength of him who worketh evil:- may we subdue him with our car the guerdon.

RV 1-123-6

उदी॑रतां सू॒नृता॒ उत्पुरं॑धी॒रुद॒ग्नयः॑ शुशुचा॒नासो॑ अस्थुः ।
स्पा॒र्हा वसू॑नि॒ तम॒साप॑गूळ्हा॒विष्कृ॑ण्वन्त्यु॒षसो॑ विभा॒तीः ॥ १-१२३-६॥
udī̭ratāṃ sū̱nṛtā̱ utpura̭ṃdhī̱ruda̱gnaya̭ḥ śuśucā̱nāso̭ asthuḥ |
spā̱rhā vasṷ̄ni̱ tama̱sāpa̭gūḻhā̱viṣkṛ̭ṇvantyu̱ṣaso̭ vibhā̱tīḥ || 1-123-6||
6 Let our glad hymns and holy thoughts rise upward, for the flames brightly burning have ascended.
The far-refulgent Mornings make apparent the lovely treasures which the darkness covered.

RV 1-123-7

अपा॒न्यदेत्य॒भ्य१॒॑न्यदे॑ति॒ विषु॑रूपे॒ अह॑नी॒ सं च॑रेते ।
प॒रि॒क्षितो॒स्तमो॑ अ॒न्या गुहा॑क॒रद्यौ॑दु॒षाः शोशु॑चता॒ रथे॑न ॥ १-१२३-७॥
apā̱nyadetya̱bhya1̱̭nyadḙti̱ viṣṷrūpe̱ aha̭nī̱ saṃ ca̭rete |
pa̱ri̱kṣito̱stamo̭ a̱nyā guhā̭ka̱radyaṷdu̱ṣāḥ śośṷcatā̱ rathḙna || 1-123-7||
7 The one departeth and the other cometh:- unlike in hue day's, halves march on successive.
One hides the gloom of the surrounding Parents. Dawn on her shining chariot is resplendent.

RV 1-123-8

स॒दृशी॑र॒द्य स॒दृशी॒रिदु॒ श्वो दी॒र्घं स॑चन्ते॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाम॑ ।
अ॒न॒व॒द्यास्त्रिं॒शतं॒ योज॑ना॒न्येकै॑का॒ क्रतुं॒ परि॑ यन्ति स॒द्यः ॥ १-१२३-८॥
sa̱dṛśī̭ra̱dya sa̱dṛśī̱ridu̱ śvo dī̱rghaṃ sa̭cante̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāma̭ |
a̱na̱va̱dyāstri̱ṃśata̱ṃ yoja̭nā̱nyekai̭kā̱ kratu̱ṃ pari̭ yanti sa̱dyaḥ || 1-123-8||
8 The same in form to-day, the same tomorrow, they still keep Varuṇa's eternal statute.
Blameless, in turn they traverse thirty regions, and dart across the spirit in a moment.

RV 1-123-9

जा॒न॒त्यह्नः॑ प्रथ॒मस्य॒ नाम॑ शु॒क्रा कृ॒ष्णाद॑जनिष्ट श्विती॒ची ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योषा॒ न मि॑नाति॒ धामाह॑रहर्निष्कृ॒तमा॒चर॑न्ती ॥ १-१२३-९॥
jā̱na̱tyahna̭ḥ pratha̱masya̱ nāma̭ śu̱krā kṛ̱ṣṇāda̭janiṣṭa śvitī̱cī |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yoṣā̱ na mi̭nāti̱ dhāmāha̭raharniṣkṛ̱tamā̱cara̭ntī || 1-123-9||
9 She who hath knowledge Of the first day's nature is born refulgent white from out the darkness.
The Maiden breaketh not the law of Order, day by day coming to the place appointed.

RV 1-123-10

क॒न्ये॑व त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ शाश॑दाना॒ँ एषि॑ देवि दे॒वमिय॑क्षमाणम् ।
सं॒स्मय॑माना युव॒तिः पु॒रस्ता॑दा॒विर्वक्षां॑सि कृणुषे विभा॒ती ॥ १-१२३-१०॥
ka̱nyḙva ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ śāśa̭dānā̱~ eṣi̭ devi de̱vamiya̭kṣamāṇam |
sa̱ṃsmaya̭mānā yuva̱tiḥ pu̱rastā̭dā̱virvakṣā̭ṃsi kṛṇuṣe vibhā̱tī || 1-123-10||
10 In pride of beauty like a maid thou goest, O Goddess, to the God who longs to win thee,
And smiling youthful, as thou shinest brightly, before him thou discoverest thy bosom.

RV 1-123-11

सु॒सं॒का॒शा मा॒तृमृ॑ष्टेव॒ योषा॒विस्त॒न्वं॑ कृणुषे दृ॒शे कम् ।
भ॒द्रा त्वमु॑षो वित॒रं व्यु॑च्छ॒ न तत्ते॑ अ॒न्या उ॒षसो॑ नशन्त ॥ १-१२३-११॥
su̱sa̱ṃkā̱śā mā̱tṛmṛ̭ṣṭeva̱ yoṣā̱vista̱nva̭ṃ kṛṇuṣe dṛ̱śe kam |
bha̱drā tvamṷṣo vita̱raṃ vyṷccha̱ na tattḙ a̱nyā u̱ṣaso̭ naśanta || 1-123-11||
11 Fair as a bride embellished by her mother thou showest forth thy form that all may see it.
Blessed art thou O Dawn. Shine yet more widely. No other Dawns have reached what thou attainest.

RV 1-123-12

अश्वा॑वती॒र्गोम॑तीर्वि॒श्ववा॑रा॒ यत॑माना र॒श्मिभिः॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
परा॑ च॒ यन्ति॒ पुन॒रा च॑ यन्ति भ॒द्रा नाम॒ वह॑माना उ॒षासः॑ ॥ १-१२३-१२॥
aśvā̭vatī̱rgoma̭tīrvi̱śvavā̭rā̱ yata̭mānā ra̱śmibhi̱ḥ sūrya̭sya |
parā̭ ca̱ yanti̱ puna̱rā ca̭ yanti bha̱drā nāma̱ vaha̭mānā u̱ṣāsa̭ḥ || 1-123-12||
12 Rich in kine, horses, and all goodly treasures, in constant operation with the sunbeams,
The Dawns depart and come again assuming their wonted forms that promise happy fortune.

RV 1-123-13

ऋ॒तस्य॑ र॒श्मिम॑नु॒यच्छ॑माना भ॒द्रम्भ॑द्रं॒ क्रतु॑म॒स्मासु॑ धेहि ।
उषो॑ नो अ॒द्य सु॒हवा॒ व्यु॑च्छा॒स्मासु॒ रायो॑ म॒घव॑त्सु च स्युः ॥ १-१२३-१३॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ ra̱śmima̭nu̱yaccha̭mānā bha̱drambha̭dra̱ṃ kratṷma̱smāsṷ dhehi |
uṣo̭ no a̱dya su̱havā̱ vyṷcchā̱smāsu̱ rāyo̭ ma̱ghava̭tsu ca syuḥ || 1-123-13||
13 Obedient to the rein of Law Eternal give us each thought that more and more shall bless us.
Shine thou on us to-day, Dawn, swift to listen. With us be riches and with chiefs who worship.

Sukta: 124/191 (13)

RV 1-124-1

उ॒षा उ॒च्छन्ती॑ समिधा॒ने अ॒ग्ना उ॒द्यन्सूर्य॑ उर्वि॒या ज्योति॑रश्रेत् ।
दे॒वो नो॒ अत्र॑ सवि॒ता न्वर्थं॒ प्रासा॑वीद्द्वि॒पत्प्र चतु॑ष्पदि॒त्यै ॥ १-१२४-१॥
u̱ṣā u̱cchantī̭ samidhā̱ne a̱gnā u̱dyansūrya̭ urvi̱yā jyoti̭raśret |
de̱vo no̱ atra̭ savi̱tā nvartha̱ṃ prāsā̭vīddvi̱patpra catṷṣpadi̱tyai || 1-124-1||
1. THE Dawn refulgent when the fire is kindled, and the Sun rising, far diffuse their brightness.
Savitar, God, hath sent us forth to labour, each quadruped, each biped, to be active.

RV 1-124-2

अमि॑नती॒ दैव्या॑नि व्र॒तानि॑ प्रमिन॒ती म॑नु॒ष्या॑ यु॒गानि॑ ।
ई॒युषी॑णामुप॒मा शश्व॑तीनामायती॒नां प्र॑थ॒मोषा व्य॑द्यौत् ॥ १-१२४-२॥
ami̭natī̱ daivyā̭ni vra̱tāni̭ pramina̱tī ma̭nu̱ṣyā̭ yu̱gāni̭ |
ī̱yuṣī̭ṇāmupa̱mā śaśva̭tīnāmāyatī̱nāṃ pra̭tha̱moṣā vya̭dyaut || 1-124-2||
2 Not interrupting heavenly ordinances, although she minisheth human generations.
The last of endless morns that have departed, the first of those that come, Dawn brightly shineth.

RV 1-124-3

ए॒षा दि॒वो दु॑हि॒ता प्रत्य॑दर्शि॒ ज्योति॒र्वसा॑ना सम॒ना पु॒रस्ता॑त् ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ पन्था॒मन्वे॑ति सा॒धु प्र॑जान॒तीव॒ न दिशो॑ मिनाति ॥ १-१२४-३॥
e̱ṣā di̱vo dṷhi̱tā pratya̭darśi̱ jyoti̱rvasā̭nā sama̱nā pu̱rastā̭t |
ṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̱manvḙti sā̱dhu pra̭jāna̱tīva̱ na diśo̭ mināti || 1-124-3||
3 There in the eastern region she, Heaven's Daughter, arrayed in garments all of light, appeareth.
Truly she followeth the path of Order, nor faileth, knowing well, the heavenly quarters.

RV 1-124-4

उपो॑ अदर्शि शु॒न्ध्युवो॒ न वक्षो॑ नो॒धा इ॑वा॒विर॑कृत प्रि॒याणि॑ ।
अ॒द्म॒सन्न स॑स॒तो बो॒धय॑न्ती शश्वत्त॒मागा॒त्पुन॑रे॒युषी॑णाम् ॥ १-१२४-४॥
upo̭ adarśi śu̱ndhyuvo̱ na vakṣo̭ no̱dhā i̭vā̱vira̭kṛta pri̱yāṇi̭ |
a̱dma̱sanna sa̭sa̱to bo̱dhaya̭ntī śaśvatta̱māgā̱tpuna̭re̱yuṣī̭ṇām || 1-124-4||
4 Near is she seen, as ’twere the Bright One's bosom:- she showeth sweet things like a new song-singer.
She cometh like a fly awaking sleepers, of all returning dames most true and constant.

RV 1-124-5

पूर्वे॒ अर्धे॒ रज॑सो अ॒प्त्यस्य॒ गवां॒ जनि॑त्र्यकृत॒ प्र के॒तुम् ।
व्यु॑ प्रथते वित॒रं वरी॑य॒ ओभा पृ॒णन्ती॑ पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्था॑ ॥ १-१२४-५॥
pūrve̱ ardhe̱ raja̭so a̱ptyasya̱ gavā̱ṃ jani̭tryakṛta̱ pra ke̱tum |
vyṷ prathate vita̱raṃ varī̭ya̱ obhā pṛ̱ṇantī̭ pi̱troru̱pasthā̭ || 1-124-5||
5 There in the east half of the watery region the Mother of the Cows hath shown her ensign.
Wider and wider still she spreadeth onward, and filleth full the laps of both heir Parents.

RV 1-124-6

ए॒वेदे॒षा पु॑रु॒तमा॑ दृ॒शे कं नाजा॑मिं॒ न परि॑ वृणक्ति जा॒मिम् ।
अ॒रे॒पसा॑ त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ शाश॑दाना॒ नार्भा॒दीष॑ते॒ न म॒हो वि॑भा॒ती ॥ १-१२४-६॥
e̱vede̱ṣā pṷru̱tamā̭ dṛ̱śe kaṃ nājā̭mi̱ṃ na pari̭ vṛṇakti jā̱mim |
a̱re̱pasā̭ ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ śāśa̭dānā̱ nārbhā̱dīṣa̭te̱ na ma̱ho vi̭bhā̱tī || 1-124-6||
6 She, verily, exceeding vast to look on debarreth from her light nor kin nor stranger.
Proud of her spotless form she, brightly shining, turneth not from the high nor from the humble.

RV 1-124-7

अ॒भ्रा॒तेव॑ पुं॒स ए॑ति प्रती॒ची ग॑र्ता॒रुगि॑व स॒नये॒ धना॑नाम् ।
जा॒येव॒ पत्य॑ उश॒ती सु॒वासा॑ उ॒षा ह॒स्रेव॒ नि रि॑णीते॒ अप्सः॑ ॥ १-१२४-७॥
a̱bhrā̱teva̭ pu̱ṃsa ḙti pratī̱cī ga̭rtā̱rugi̭va sa̱naye̱ dhanā̭nām |
jā̱yeva̱ patya̭ uśa̱tī su̱vāsā̭ u̱ṣā ha̱sreva̱ ni ri̭ṇīte̱ apsa̭ḥ || 1-124-7||
7 She seeketh men, as she who hath no brother, mounting her car, as ’twere to gather riches.
Dawn, like a loving matron for her husband, smiling and well attired, unmasks her beauty.

RV 1-124-8

स्वसा॒ स्वस्रे॒ ज्याय॑स्यै॒ योनि॑मारै॒गपै॑त्यस्याः प्रति॒चक्ष्ये॑व ।
व्यु॒च्छन्ती॑ र॒श्मिभिः॒ सूर्य॑स्या॒ञ्ज्य॑ङ्क्ते समन॒गा इ॑व॒ व्राः ॥ १-१२४-८॥
svasā̱ svasre̱ jyāya̭syai̱ yoni̭mārai̱gapai̭tyasyāḥ prati̱cakṣyḙva |
vyu̱cchantī̭ ra̱śmibhi̱ḥ sūrya̭syā̱ñjya̭ṅkte samana̱gā i̭va̱ vrāḥ || 1-124-8||
8 The Sister quitteth, for the elder Sister, her place, and having looked on her departeth.
She decks her beauty, shining forth with sunbeams, like women trooping to the festal meeting.

RV 1-124-9

आ॒सां पूर्वा॑सा॒मह॑सु॒ स्वसॄ॑णा॒मप॑रा॒ पूर्वा॑म॒भ्ये॑ति प॒श्चात् ।
ताः प्र॑त्न॒वन्नव्य॑सीर्नू॒नम॒स्मे रे॒वदु॑च्छन्तु सु॒दिना॑ उ॒षासः॑ ॥ १-१२४-९॥
ā̱sāṃ pūrvā̭sā̱maha̭su̱ svasṝ̭ṇā̱mapa̭rā̱ pūrvā̭ma̱bhyḙti pa̱ścāt |
tāḥ pra̭tna̱vannavya̭sīrnū̱nama̱sme re̱vadṷcchantu su̱dinā̭ u̱ṣāsa̭ḥ || 1-124-9||
9 To all these Sisters who ere now have vanished a later one each day in course succeedeth.
So, like the past, with days of happy fortune, may the new Dawns shine forth on us with riches.

RV 1-124-10

प्र बो॑धयोषः पृण॒तो म॑घो॒न्यबु॑ध्यमानाः प॒णयः॑ ससन्तु ।
रे॒वदु॑च्छ म॒घव॑द्भ्यो मघोनि रे॒वत्स्तो॒त्रे सू॑नृते जा॒रय॑न्ती ॥ १-१२४-१०॥
pra bo̭dhayoṣaḥ pṛṇa̱to ma̭gho̱nyabṷdhyamānāḥ pa̱ṇaya̭ḥ sasantu |
re̱vadṷccha ma̱ghava̭dbhyo maghoni re̱vatsto̱tre sṷ̄nṛte jā̱raya̭ntī || 1-124-10||
10 Rouse up, O Wealthy One, the liberal givers; let niggard traffickers sleep on unwakened:-
Shine richly, Wealthy One, on those who worship, richly, glad.
Dawn while wasting, on the singer.

RV 1-124-11

अवे॒यम॑श्वैद्युव॒तिः पु॒रस्ता॑द्यु॒ङ्क्ते गवा॑मरु॒णाना॒मनी॑कम् ।
वि नू॒नमु॑च्छा॒दस॑ति॒ प्र के॒तुर्गृ॒हंगृ॑ह॒मुप॑ तिष्ठाते अ॒ग्निः ॥ १-१२४-११॥
ave̱yama̭śvaidyuva̱tiḥ pu̱rastā̭dyu̱ṅkte gavā̭maru̱ṇānā̱manī̭kam |
vi nū̱namṷcchā̱dasa̭ti̱ pra ke̱turgṛ̱haṃgṛ̭ha̱mupa̭ tiṣṭhāte a̱gniḥ || 1-124-11||
11 This young Maid from the east hath shone upon us; she harnesseth her team of bright red oxen.
She will beam forth, the light will hasten hither, and Agni will be present in each dwelling.

RV 1-124-12

उत्ते॒ वय॑श्चिद्वस॒तेर॑पप्त॒न्नर॑श्च॒ ये पि॑तु॒भाजो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।
अ॒मा स॒ते व॑हसि॒ भूरि॑ वा॒ममुषो॑ देवि दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ॥ १-१२४-१२॥
utte̱ vaya̭ścidvasa̱tera̭papta̱nnara̭śca̱ ye pi̭tu̱bhājo̱ vyṷṣṭau |
a̱mā sa̱te va̭hasi̱ bhūri̭ vā̱mamuṣo̭ devi dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya || 1-124-12||
12 As the birds fly forth from their resting places, so men with store of food rise at thy dawning.
Yea, to the liberal mortal who remaineth at home, O Goddess Dawn, much good thou bringest.

RV 1-124-13

अस्तो॑ढ्वं स्तोम्या॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ मेऽवी॑वृधध्वमुश॒तीरु॑षासः ।
यु॒ष्माकं॑ देवी॒रव॑सा सनेम सह॒स्रिणं॑ च श॒तिनं॑ च॒ वाज॑म् ॥ १-१२४-१३॥
asto̭ḍhvaṃ stomyā̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ me'vī̭vṛdhadhvamuśa̱tīrṷṣāsaḥ |
yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ devī̱rava̭sā sanema saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ca śa̱tina̭ṃ ca̱ vāja̭m || 1-124-13||
13 Praised through my prayer be ye who should be lauded. Ye have increased our wealth, ye Dawns who love us.
Goddesses, may we win by your good favour wealth to be told by hundreds and by thousands.

Sukta: 125/191 (7)

RV 1-125-1

प्रा॒ता रत्नं॑ प्रात॒रित्वा॑ दधाति॒ तं चि॑कि॒त्वान्प्र॑ति॒गृह्या॒ नि ध॑त्ते ।
तेन॑ प्र॒जां व॒र्धय॑मान॒ आयू॑ रा॒यस्पोषे॑ण सचते सु॒वीरः॑ ॥ १-१२५-१॥
prā̱tā ratna̭ṃ prāta̱ritvā̭ dadhāti̱ taṃ ci̭ki̱tvānpra̭ti̱gṛhyā̱ ni dha̭tte |
tena̭ pra̱jāṃ va̱rdhaya̭māna̱ āyṷ̄ rā̱yaspoṣḙṇa sacate su̱vīra̭ḥ || 1-125-1||
1. COMING at early morn he gives his treasure; the prudent one receives and entertains him.
Thereby increasing still his life and offspring, he comes with brave sons to abundant riches.

RV 1-125-2

सु॒गुर॑सत्सुहिर॒ण्यः स्वश्वो॑ बृ॒हद॑स्मै॒ वय॒ इन्द्रो॑ दधाति ।
यस्त्वा॒यन्तं॒ वसु॑ना प्रातरित्वो मु॒क्षीज॑येव॒ पदि॑मुत्सि॒नाति॑ ॥ १-१२५-२॥
su̱gura̭satsuhira̱ṇyaḥ svaśvo̭ bṛ̱hada̭smai̱ vaya̱ indro̭ dadhāti |
yastvā̱yanta̱ṃ vasṷnā prātaritvo mu̱kṣīja̭yeva̱ padi̭mutsi̱nāti̭ || 1-125-2||
2 Rich shall he be in gold and kine and horses. Indra bestows on him great vital power,
Who stays thee, as thou comest, with his treasure, like game caught in the net, O early comer.

RV 1-125-3

आय॑म॒द्य सु॒कृतं॑ प्रा॒तरि॒च्छन्नि॒ष्टेः पु॒त्रं वसु॑मता॒ रथे॑न ।
अं॒शोः सु॒तं पा॑यय मत्स॒रस्य॑ क्ष॒यद्वी॑रं वर्धय सू॒नृता॑भिः ॥ १-१२५-३॥
āya̭ma̱dya su̱kṛta̭ṃ prā̱tari̱cchanni̱ṣṭeḥ pu̱traṃ vasṷmatā̱ rathḙna |
a̱ṃśoḥ su̱taṃ pā̭yaya matsa̱rasya̭ kṣa̱yadvī̭raṃ vardhaya sū̱nṛtā̭bhiḥ || 1-125-3||
3 Longing, I came this morning to the pious, the son of sacrifice, with car wealth-laden.
Give him to drink juice of the stalk that gladdens; prosper with pleasant hymns the Lord of Heroes.

RV 1-125-4

उप॑ क्षरन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वो मयो॒भुव॑ ईजा॒नं च॑ य॒क्ष्यमा॑णं च धे॒नवः॑ ।
पृ॒णन्तं॑ च॒ पपु॑रिं च श्रव॒स्यवो॑ घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॒ उप॑ यन्ति वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ १-१२५-४॥
upa̭ kṣaranti̱ sindha̭vo mayo̱bhuva̭ ījā̱naṃ ca̭ ya̱kṣyamā̭ṇaṃ ca dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
pṛ̱ṇanta̭ṃ ca̱ papṷriṃ ca śrava̱syavo̭ ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̱ upa̭ yanti vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 1-125-4||
4 Health-bringing streams, as milch-cows, flow to profit him who hath worshipped, him who now will worship.
To him who freely gives and fills on all sides full streams of fatness flow and make him famous.

RV 1-125-5

नाक॑स्य पृ॒ष्ठे अधि॑ तिष्ठति श्रि॒तो यः पृ॒णाति॒ स ह॑ दे॒वेषु॑ गच्छति ।
तस्मा॒ आपो॑ घृ॒तम॑र्षन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑व॒स्तस्मा॑ इ॒यं दक्षि॑णा पिन्वते॒ सदा॑ ॥ १-१२५-५॥
nāka̭sya pṛ̱ṣṭhe adhi̭ tiṣṭhati śri̱to yaḥ pṛ̱ṇāti̱ sa ha̭ de̱veṣṷ gacchati |
tasmā̱ āpo̭ ghṛ̱tama̭rṣanti̱ sindha̭va̱stasmā̭ i̱yaṃ dakṣi̭ṇā pinvate̱ sadā̭ || 1-125-5||
5 On the high ridge of heaven he stands exalted, yea, to the Gods he goes, the liberal giver.
The streams, the waters flow for him with fatness:- to him this guerdon ever yields abundance.

RV 1-125-6

दक्षि॑णावता॒मिदि॒मानि॑ चि॒त्रा दक्षि॑णावतां दि॒वि सूर्या॑सः ।
दक्षि॑णावन्तो अ॒मृतं॑ भजन्ते॒ दक्षि॑णावन्तः॒ प्र ति॑रन्त॒ आयुः॑ ॥ १-१२५-६॥
dakṣi̭ṇāvatā̱midi̱māni̭ ci̱trā dakṣi̭ṇāvatāṃ di̱vi sūryā̭saḥ |
dakṣi̭ṇāvanto a̱mṛta̭ṃ bhajante̱ dakṣi̭ṇāvanta̱ḥ pra ti̭ranta̱ āyṷḥ || 1-125-6||
6 For those who give rich meeds are all these splendours, for those who give rich meeds suns shine in heaven.
The givers of rich meeds are made immortal; the givers of rich fees prolong their lifetime.

RV 1-125-7

मा पृ॒णन्तो॒ दुरि॑त॒मेन॒ आर॒न्मा जा॑रिषुः सू॒रयः॑ सुव्र॒तासः॑ ।
अ॒न्यस्तेषां॑ परि॒धिर॑स्तु॒ कश्चि॒दपृ॑णन्तम॒भि सं य॑न्तु॒ शोकाः॑ ॥ १-१२५-७॥
mā pṛ̱ṇanto̱ duri̭ta̱mena̱ āra̱nmā jā̭riṣuḥ sū̱raya̭ḥ suvra̱tāsa̭ḥ |
a̱nyasteṣā̭ṃ pari̱dhira̭stu̱ kaści̱dapṛ̭ṇantama̱bhi saṃ ya̭ntu̱ śokā̭ḥ || 1-125-7||
7 Let not the liberal sink to sin and sorrow, never decay the pious chiefs who worship!
Let every man besides be their protection, and let affliction fall upon the niggard.

Sukta: 126/191 (7)

RV 1-126-1

अम॑न्दा॒न्स्तोमा॒न्प्र भ॑रे मनी॒षा सिन्धा॒वधि॑ क्षिय॒तो भा॒व्यस्य॑ ।
यो मे॑ स॒हस्र॒ममि॑मीत स॒वान॒तूर्तो॒ राजा॒ श्रव॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नः ॥ १-१२६-१॥
ama̭ndā̱nstomā̱npra bha̭re manī̱ṣā sindhā̱vadhi̭ kṣiya̱to bhā̱vyasya̭ |
yo mḙ sa̱hasra̱mami̭mīta sa̱vāna̱tūrto̱ rājā̱ śrava̭ i̱cchamā̭naḥ || 1-126-1||
1. WITH wisdom I present these lively praises of Bhāvya dweller on the bank of Sindhu;
For he, unconquered King, desiring glory, hath furnished me a thousand sacrifices.

RV 1-126-2

श॒तं राज्ञो॒ नाध॑मानस्य नि॒ष्काञ्छ॒तमश्वा॒न्प्रय॑तान्स॒द्य आद॑म् ।
श॒तं क॒क्षीवा॒ँ असु॑रस्य॒ गोनां॑ दि॒वि श्रवो॒ऽजर॒मा त॑तान ॥ १-१२६-२॥
śa̱taṃ rājño̱ nādha̭mānasya ni̱ṣkāñcha̱tamaśvā̱npraya̭tānsa̱dya āda̭m |
śa̱taṃ ka̱kṣīvā̱~ asṷrasya̱ gonā̭ṃ di̱vi śravo̱'jara̱mā ta̭tāna || 1-126-2||
2 A hundred necklets from the King, beseeching, a hundred gift-steeds I at once accepted;
Of the lord's cows a thousand, I Kakṣīvān. His deathless glory hath he spread to heaven.

RV 1-126-3

उप॑ मा श्या॒वाः स्व॒नये॑न द॒त्ता व॒धूम॑न्तो॒ दश॒ रथा॑सो अस्थुः ।
ष॒ष्टिः स॒हस्र॒मनु॒ गव्य॒मागा॒त्सन॑त्क॒क्षीवा॑ँ अभिपि॒त्वे अह्ना॑म् ॥ १-१२६-३॥
upa̭ mā śyā̱vāḥ sva̱nayḙna da̱ttā va̱dhūma̭nto̱ daśa̱ rathā̭so asthuḥ |
ṣa̱ṣṭiḥ sa̱hasra̱manu̱ gavya̱māgā̱tsana̭tka̱kṣīvā̭~ abhipi̱tve ahnā̭m || 1-126-3||
3 Horses of dusky colour stood beside me, ten chariots, Svanaya's gift, with mares to draw them.
Kine numbering sixty thousand followed after. Kakṣīvān gained them when the days were closing.

RV 1-126-4

च॒त्वा॒रिं॒शद्दश॑रथस्य॒ शोणाः॑ स॒हस्र॒स्याग्रे॒ श्रेणिं॑ नयन्ति ।
म॒द॒च्युतः॑ कृश॒नाव॑तो॒ अत्या॑न्क॒क्षीव॑न्त॒ उद॑मृक्षन्त प॒ज्राः ॥ १-१२६-४॥
ca̱tvā̱ri̱ṃśaddaśa̭rathasya̱ śoṇā̭ḥ sa̱hasra̱syāgre̱ śreṇi̭ṃ nayanti |
ma̱da̱cyuta̭ḥ kṛśa̱nāva̭to̱ atyā̭nka̱kṣīva̭nta̱ uda̭mṛkṣanta pa̱jrāḥ || 1-126-4||
4 Forty bay horses of the ten cars' master before a thousand lead the long procession.
Reeling in joy Kakṣīvān's sons and Pajra's have grounded the coursers decked with pearly trappings.

RV 1-126-5

पूर्वा॒मनु॒ प्रय॑ति॒मा द॑दे व॒स्त्रीन्यु॒क्ताँ अ॒ष्टाव॒रिधा॑यसो॒ गाः ।
सु॒बन्ध॑वो॒ ये वि॒श्या॑ इव॒ व्रा अन॑स्वन्तः॒ श्रव॒ ऐष॑न्त प॒ज्राः ॥ १-१२६-५॥
pūrvā̱manu̱ praya̭ti̱mā da̭de va̱strīnyu̱ktā~ a̱ṣṭāva̱ridhā̭yaso̱ gāḥ |
su̱bandha̭vo̱ ye vi̱śyā̭ iva̱ vrā ana̭svanta̱ḥ śrava̱ aiṣa̭nta pa̱jrāḥ || 1-126-5||
5 An earlier gift for you have I accepted eight cows, good milkers, and three harnessed horses,
Pajras, who with your wains with your great kinsman, like troops of subjects, have been fain for glory.

RV 1-126-6

आग॑धिता॒ परि॑गधिता॒ या क॑शी॒केव॒ जङ्ग॑हे ।
ददा॑ति॒ मह्यं॒ यादु॑री॒ याशू॑नां भो॒ज्या॑ श॒ता ॥ १-१२६-६॥
āga̭dhitā̱ pari̭gadhitā̱ yā ka̭śī̱keva̱ jaṅga̭he |
dadā̭ti̱ mahya̱ṃ yādṷrī̱ yāśṷ̄nāṃ bho̱jyā̭ śa̱tā || 1-126-6||
6 [Ille loquitur]. Adhaerens, arcte adhaerens, illa quae mustelae similis se abdidit, multum humorem effundens, dat mihi complexuum centum gaudia.

RV 1-126-7

उपो॑प मे॒ परा॑ मृश॒ मा मे॑ द॒भ्राणि॑ मन्यथाः ।
सर्वा॒हम॑स्मि रोम॒शा ग॒न्धारी॑णामिवावि॒का ॥ १-१२६-७॥
upo̭pa me̱ parā̭ mṛśa̱ mā mḙ da̱bhrāṇi̭ manyathāḥ |
sarvā̱hama̭smi roma̱śā ga̱ndhārī̭ṇāmivāvi̱kā || 1-126-7||
7. [Ille loquitur]. Prope, prope accede; molliter me tange. Ne putes pilos corporis mei-paucos esse:- tota sum villosa sicut Gandharium ovis.

Sukta: 127/191 (11)

RV 1-127-1

अ॒ग्निं होता॑रं मन्ये॒ दास्व॑न्तं॒ वसुं॑ सू॒नुं सह॑सो जा॒तवे॑दसं॒ विप्रं॒ न जा॒तवे॑दसम् ।
य ऊ॒र्ध्वया॑ स्वध्व॒रो दे॒वो दे॒वाच्या॑ कृ॒पा ।
घृ॒तस्य॒ विभ्रा॑ष्टि॒मनु॑ वष्टि शो॒चिषा॒जुह्वा॑नस्य स॒र्पिषः॑ ॥ १-१२७-१॥
a̱gniṃ hotā̭raṃ manye̱ dāsva̭nta̱ṃ vasṷṃ sū̱nuṃ saha̭so jā̱tavḙdasa̱ṃ vipra̱ṃ na jā̱tavḙdasam |
ya ū̱rdhvayā̭ svadhva̱ro de̱vo de̱vācyā̭ kṛ̱pā |
ghṛ̱tasya̱ vibhrā̭ṣṭi̱manṷ vaṣṭi śo̱ciṣā̱juhvā̭nasya sa̱rpiṣa̭ḥ || 1-127-1||
1. AGNI I hold as herald, the munificent, the gracious, Son of Strength, who knoweth all that live, as holy Singer, knowing all,
Lord of fair rites, a God with form erected turning to the Gods,
He, when the flame hath sprung forth from the holy oil, the offered fatness, longeth for it with his glow.

RV 1-127-2

यजि॑ष्ठं त्वा॒ यज॑माना हुवेम॒ ज्येष्ठ॒मङ्गि॑रसां विप्र॒ मन्म॑भि॒र्विप्रे॑भिः शुक्र॒ मन्म॑भिः ।
परि॑ज्मानमिव॒ द्यां होता॑रं चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
शो॒चिष्के॑शं॒ वृष॑णं॒ यमि॒मा विशः॒ प्राव॑न्तु जू॒तये॒ विशः॑ ॥ १-१२७-२॥
yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ tvā̱ yaja̭mānā huvema̱ jyeṣṭha̱maṅgi̭rasāṃ vipra̱ manma̭bhi̱rviprḙbhiḥ śukra̱ manma̭bhiḥ |
pari̭jmānamiva̱ dyāṃ hotā̭raṃ carṣaṇī̱nām |
śo̱ciṣkḙśa̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ yami̱mā viśa̱ḥ prāva̭ntu jū̱taye̱ viśa̭ḥ || 1-127-2||
2 We, sacrificing, call on thee best worshipper, the eldest of Aṅgirases, Singer, with hymns, thee, brilliant One! with singers’ hymns;
Thee, wandering round as ’t were the sky, who art the invoking Priest of men,
Whom, Bull with hair of flame the people must observe, the people that he speed them on.

RV 1-127-3

स हि पु॒रू चि॒दोज॑सा वि॒रुक्म॑ता॒ दीद्या॑नो॒ भव॑ति द्रुहंत॒रः प॑र॒शुर्न द्रु॑हंत॒रः ।
वी॒ळु चि॒द्यस्य॒ समृ॑तौ॒ श्रुव॒द्वने॑व॒ यत्स्थि॒रम् ।
निः॒षह॑माणो यमते॒ नाय॑ते धन्वा॒सहा॒ नाय॑ते ॥ १-१२७-३॥
sa hi pu̱rū ci̱doja̭sā vi̱rukma̭tā̱ dīdyā̭no̱ bhava̭ti druhaṃta̱raḥ pa̭ra̱śurna drṷhaṃta̱raḥ |
vī̱ḻu ci̱dyasya̱ samṛ̭tau̱ śruva̱dvanḙva̱ yatsthi̱ram |
ni̱ḥṣaha̭māṇo yamate̱ nāya̭te dhanvā̱sahā̱ nāya̭te || 1-127-3||
3 He with his shining glory blazing far and wide, he verily it is who slayeth demon foes, slayeth the demons like an axe:-
At whose close touch things solid shake, and what is stable yields like trees.
Subduing all, he keeps his ground and flinches not, from the skilled archer flinches not.

RV 1-127-4

दृ॒ळ्हा चि॑दस्मा॒ अनु॑ दु॒र्यथा॑ वि॒दे तेजि॑ष्ठाभिर॒रणि॑भिर्दा॒ष्ट्यव॑से॒ऽग्नये॑ दा॒ष्ट्यव॑से ।
प्र यः पु॒रूणि॒ गाह॑ते॒ तक्ष॒द्वने॑व शो॒चिषा॑ ।
स्थि॒रा चि॒दन्ना॒ नि रि॑णा॒त्योज॑सा॒ नि स्थि॒राणि॑ चि॒दोज॑सा ॥ १-१२७-४॥
dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭dasmā̱ anṷ du̱ryathā̭ vi̱de teji̭ṣṭhābhira̱raṇi̭bhirdā̱ṣṭyava̭se̱'gnayḙ dā̱ṣṭyava̭se |
pra yaḥ pu̱rūṇi̱ gāha̭te̱ takṣa̱dvanḙva śo̱ciṣā̭ |
sthi̱rā ci̱dannā̱ ni ri̭ṇā̱tyoja̭sā̱ ni sthi̱rāṇi̭ ci̱doja̭sā || 1-127-4||
4 To him, as one who knows, even things solid yield:- unrough fire-sticks heated hot he gives his gifts to aid. Men offer Agni gifts for aid.
He deeply piercing many a thing hews it like wood with fervent glow.
Even hard and solid food he crunches with his might, yea, hard and solid food with might.

RV 1-127-5

तम॑स्य पृ॒क्षमुप॑रासु धीमहि॒ नक्तं॒ यः सु॒दर्श॑तरो॒ दिवा॑तरा॒दप्रा॑युषे॒ दिवा॑तरात् ।
आद॒स्यायु॒र्ग्रभ॑णवद्वी॒ळु शर्म॒ न सू॒नवे॑ ।
भ॒क्तमभ॑क्त॒मवो॒ व्यन्तो॑ अ॒जरा॑ अ॒ग्नयो॒ व्यन्तो॑ अ॒जराः॑ ॥ १-१२७-५॥
tama̭sya pṛ̱kṣamupa̭rāsu dhīmahi̱ nakta̱ṃ yaḥ su̱darśa̭taro̱ divā̭tarā̱daprā̭yuṣe̱ divā̭tarāt |
āda̱syāyu̱rgrabha̭ṇavadvī̱ḻu śarma̱ na sū̱navḙ |
bha̱ktamabha̭kta̱mavo̱ vyanto̭ a̱jarā̭ a̱gnayo̱ vyanto̭ a̱jarā̭ḥ || 1-127-5||
5 Here near we place the sacrificial food for him who shines forth fairer in the night than in the day, with life then stronger than by day.
His life gives sure and firm defence as that one giveth to a son.
The during fires enjoy things given and things not given, the during fires enjoy as food.

RV 1-127-6

स हि शर्धो॒ न मारु॑तं तुवि॒ष्वणि॒रप्न॑स्वतीषू॒र्वरा॑स्वि॒ष्टनि॒रार्त॑नास्वि॒ष्टनिः॑ ।
आद॑द्ध॒व्यान्या॑द॒दिर्य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुर॒र्हणा॑ ।
अध॑ स्मास्य॒ हर्ष॑तो॒ हृषी॑वतो॒ विश्वे॑ जुषन्त॒ पन्थां॒ नरः॑ शु॒भे न पन्था॑म् ॥ १-१२७-६॥
sa hi śardho̱ na mārṷtaṃ tuvi̱ṣvaṇi̱rapna̭svatīṣū̱rvarā̭svi̱ṣṭani̱rārta̭nāsvi̱ṣṭani̭ḥ |
āda̭ddha̱vyānyā̭da̱dirya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tura̱rhaṇā̭ |
adha̭ smāsya̱ harṣa̭to̱ hṛṣī̭vato̱ viśvḙ juṣanta̱ panthā̱ṃ nara̭ḥ śu̱bhe na panthā̭m || 1-127-6||
6 He, roaring very loudly like the Maruts’ host, in fertile cultivated fields adorable, in desert spots adorable,
Accepts and eats our offered gifts, ensign of sacrifice by desert;
So let all, joying, love his path when he is glad, as men pursue a path for bliss.

RV 1-127-7

द्वि॒ता यदीं॑ की॒स्तासो॑ अ॒भिद्य॑वो नम॒स्यन्त॑ उप॒वोच॑न्त॒ भृग॑वो म॒थ्नन्तो॑ दा॒शा भृग॑वः ।
अ॒ग्निरी॑शे॒ वसू॑नां॒ शुचि॒र्यो ध॒र्णिरे॑षाम् ।
प्रि॒याँ अ॑पि॒धीँर्व॑निषीष्ट॒ मेधि॑र॒ आ व॑निषीष्ट॒ मेधि॑रः ॥ १-१२७-७॥
dvi̱tā yadī̭ṃ kī̱stāso̭ a̱bhidya̭vo nama̱syanta̭ upa̱voca̭nta̱ bhṛga̭vo ma̱thnanto̭ dā̱śā bhṛga̭vaḥ |
a̱gnirī̭śe̱ vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ śuci̱ryo dha̱rṇirḙṣām |
pri̱yā~ a̭pi̱dhī~rva̭niṣīṣṭa̱ medhi̭ra̱ ā va̭niṣīṣṭa̱ medhi̭raḥ || 1-127-7||
7 Even as they who sang forth hymns, addressed to heaven, the Bhṛgus with their prayer and praise invited him, the Bhṛgus rubbing, offering gifts.
For radiant Agni, Lord of all these treasures, is exceeding strong.
May he, the wise, accept the grateful coverings, the wise accept the coverings.

RV 1-127-8

विश्वा॑सां त्वा वि॒शां पतिं॑ हवामहे॒ सर्वा॑सां समा॒नं दम्प॑तिं भु॒जे स॒त्यगि॑र्वाहसं भु॒जे ।
अति॑थिं॒ मानु॑षाणां पि॒तुर्न यस्या॑स॒या ।
अ॒मी च॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॑स॒ आ वयो॑ ह॒व्या दे॒वेष्वा वयः॑ ॥ १-१२७-८॥
viśvā̭sāṃ tvā vi̱śāṃ pati̭ṃ havāmahe̱ sarvā̭sāṃ samā̱naṃ dampa̭tiṃ bhu̱je sa̱tyagi̭rvāhasaṃ bhu̱je |
ati̭thi̱ṃ mānṷṣāṇāṃ pi̱turna yasyā̭sa̱yā |
a̱mī ca̱ viśvḙ a̱mṛtā̭sa̱ ā vayo̭ ha̱vyā de̱veṣvā vaya̭ḥ || 1-127-8||
8 Thee we invoke, the Lord of all our settled homes, common to all, the household's guardian, to enjoy, bearer of true hymns, to enjoy.
Thee we invoke, the guest of men, by whose mouth, even as a sire's,
All these Immortals come to gain their food of life, oblations come to Gods as food.

RV 1-127-9

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ सह॑सा॒ सह॑न्तमः शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मो जायसे दे॒वता॑तये र॒यिर्न दे॒वता॑तये ।
शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मो॒ हि ते॒ मदो॑ द्यु॒म्निन्त॑म उ॒त क्रतुः॑ ।
अध॑ स्मा ते॒ परि॑ चरन्त्यजर श्रुष्टी॒वानो॒ नाज॑र ॥ १-१२७-९॥
tvama̭gne̱ saha̭sā̱ saha̭ntamaḥ śu̱ṣminta̭mo jāyase de̱vatā̭taye ra̱yirna de̱vatā̭taye |
śu̱ṣminta̭mo̱ hi te̱ mado̭ dyu̱mninta̭ma u̱ta kratṷḥ |
adha̭ smā te̱ pari̭ carantyajara śruṣṭī̱vāno̱ nāja̭ra || 1-127-9||
9 Thou, Agni, most victorious with thy conquering strength, most Mighty One, art born for service of the Gods, like wealth for service of the Gods.
Most mighty is thine ecstasy, most splendid is thy mental power.
Therefore men wait upon thee, undecaying One, like vassals, undecaying One.

RV 1-127-10

प्र वो॑ म॒हे सह॑सा॒ सह॑स्वत उष॒र्बुधे॑ पशु॒षे नाग्नये॒ स्तोमो॑ बभूत्व॒ग्नये॑ ।
प्रति॒ यदीं॑ ह॒विष्मा॒न्विश्वा॑सु॒ क्षासु॒ जोगु॑वे ।
अग्रे॑ रे॒भो न ज॑रत ऋषू॒णां जूर्णि॒र्होत॑ ऋषू॒णाम् ॥ १-१२७-१०॥
pra vo̭ ma̱he saha̭sā̱ saha̭svata uṣa̱rbudhḙ paśu̱ṣe nāgnaye̱ stomo̭ babhūtva̱gnayḙ |
prati̱ yadī̭ṃ ha̱viṣmā̱nviśvā̭su̱ kṣāsu̱ jogṷve |
agrḙ re̱bho na ja̭rata ṛṣū̱ṇāṃ jūrṇi̱rhota̭ ṛṣū̱ṇām || 1-127-10||
10 To him the mighty, conquering with victorious strength, to Agni walking with the dawn, who sendeth kine, be sung your laud, to Agni sung;
As he who with oblation comes calls him aloud in every place.
Before the brands of fire he shouteth singerlike, the herald, kindler of the brands.

RV 1-127-11

स नो॒ नेदि॑ष्ठं॒ ददृ॑शान॒ आ भ॒राग्ने॑ दे॒वेभिः॒ सच॑नाः सुचे॒तुना॑ म॒हो रा॒यः सु॑चे॒तुना॑ ।
महि॑ शविष्ठ नस्कृधि सं॒चक्षे॑ भु॒जे अ॒स्यै ।
महि॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ मघवन्सु॒वीर्यं॒ मथी॑रु॒ग्रो न शव॑सा ॥ १-१२७-११॥
sa no̱ nedi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ dadṛ̭śāna̱ ā bha̱rāgnḙ de̱vebhi̱ḥ saca̭nāḥ suce̱tunā̭ ma̱ho rā̱yaḥ sṷce̱tunā̭ |
mahi̭ śaviṣṭha naskṛdhi sa̱ṃcakṣḙ bhu̱je a̱syai |
mahi̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ maghavansu̱vīrya̱ṃ mathī̭ru̱gro na śava̭sā || 1-127-11||
11 Agni, beheld by us in nearest neighbourhood, accordant with the Gods, bring us, with gracious love, great riches with thy gracious love.
Give us O Mightiest, what is great, to see and to enjoy the earth.
As one of awful power, stir up heroic might for those who praise thee, Bounteous Lord!

Sukta: 128/191 (8)

RV 1-128-1

अ॒यं जा॑यत॒ मनु॑षो॒ धरी॑मणि॒ होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठ उ॒शिजा॒मनु॑ व्र॒तम॒ग्निः स्वमनु॑ व्र॒तम् ।
वि॒श्वश्रु॑ष्टिः सखीय॒ते र॒यिरि॑व श्रवस्य॒ते ।
अद॑ब्धो॒ होता॒ नि ष॑ददि॒ळस्प॒दे परि॑वीत इ॒ळस्प॒दे ॥ १-१२८-१॥
a̱yaṃ jā̭yata̱ manṷṣo̱ dharī̭maṇi̱ hotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭha u̱śijā̱manṷ vra̱tama̱gniḥ svamanṷ vra̱tam |
vi̱śvaśrṷṣṭiḥ sakhīya̱te ra̱yiri̭va śravasya̱te |
ada̭bdho̱ hotā̱ ni ṣa̭dadi̱ḻaspa̱de pari̭vīta i̱ḻaspa̱de || 1-128-1||
1. By Manu's law was born this Agni, Priest most skilled, born for the holy work of those who yearn therefore, yea, born for his own holy work.
All ear to him who seeks his love and wealth to him who strives for fame,
Priest ne’er deceived, he sits in Iḷā's holy place, girt round in Iḷā's holy place.

RV 1-128-2

तं य॑ज्ञ॒साध॒मपि॑ वातयामस्यृ॒तस्य॑ प॒था नम॑सा ह॒विष्म॑ता दे॒वता॑ता ह॒विष्म॑ता ।
स न॑ ऊ॒र्जामु॒पाभृ॑त्य॒या कृ॒पा न जू॑र्यति ।
यं मा॑त॒रिश्वा॒ मन॑वे परा॒वतो॑ दे॒वं भाः प॑रा॒वतः॑ ॥ १-१२८-२॥
taṃ ya̭jña̱sādha̱mapi̭ vātayāmasyṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thā nama̭sā ha̱viṣma̭tā de̱vatā̭tā ha̱viṣma̭tā |
sa na̭ ū̱rjāmu̱pābhṛ̭tya̱yā kṛ̱pā na jṷ̄ryati |
yaṃ mā̭ta̱riśvā̱ mana̭ve parā̱vato̭ de̱vaṃ bhāḥ pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ || 1-128-2||
2 We call that perfecter of worship by the path or sacrifice; with reverence rich in offerings, with worship rich in offerings.
Through presentation of our food he grows not old in this his from;
The God whom Mātariśvan brought from far away, for Manu brought from far away.

RV 1-128-3

एवे॑न स॒द्यः पर्ये॑ति॒ पार्थि॑वं मुहु॒र्गी रेतो॑ वृष॒भः कनि॑क्रद॒द्दध॒द्रेतः॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ।
श॒तं चक्षा॑णो अ॒क्षभि॑र्दे॒वो वने॑षु तु॒र्वणिः॑ ।
सदो॒ दधा॑न॒ उप॑रेषु॒ सानु॑ष्व॒ग्निः परे॑षु॒ सानु॑षु ॥ १-१२८-३॥
evḙna sa̱dyaḥ paryḙti̱ pārthi̭vaṃ muhu̱rgī reto̭ vṛṣa̱bhaḥ kani̭krada̱ddadha̱dreta̱ḥ kani̭kradat |
śa̱taṃ cakṣā̭ṇo a̱kṣabhi̭rde̱vo vanḙṣu tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ |
sado̱ dadhā̭na̱ upa̭reṣu̱ sānṷṣva̱gniḥ parḙṣu̱ sānṷṣu || 1-128-3||
3 In ordered course forthwith he traverses the earth, swift-swallowing, bellowing Steer, bearing the genial seed, bearing the seed and bellowing.
Observant with a hundred eyes the God is conqueror in the wood:-
Agni, who hath his seat in broad plains here below, and in the high lands far away.

RV 1-128-4

स सु॒क्रतुः॑ पु॒रोहि॑तो॒ दमे॑दमे॒ऽग्निर्य॒ज्ञस्या॑ध्व॒रस्य॑ चेतति॒ क्रत्वा॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ चेतति ।
क्रत्वा॑ वे॒धा इ॑षूय॒ते विश्वा॑ जा॒तानि॑ पस्पशे ।
यतो॑ घृत॒श्रीरति॑थि॒रजा॑यत॒ वह्नि॑र्वे॒धा अजा॑यत ॥ १-१२८-४॥
sa su̱kratṷḥ pu̱rohi̭to̱ damḙdame̱'gnirya̱jñasyā̭dhva̱rasya̭ cetati̱ kratvā̭ ya̱jñasya̭ cetati |
kratvā̭ ve̱dhā i̭ṣūya̱te viśvā̭ jā̱tāni̭ paspaśe |
yato̭ ghṛta̱śrīrati̭thi̱rajā̭yata̱ vahni̭rve̱dhā ajā̭yata || 1-128-4||
4 That Agni, wise High-Priest, in every house takes thought for sacrifice and holy service, yea, takes thought, with mental power, for sacrifice.
Disposer, he with mental power shows all things unto him who strives;
Whence he was born a guest enriched with holy oil, born as Ordainer and as Priest.

RV 1-128-5

क्रत्वा॒ यद॑स्य॒ तवि॑षीषु पृ॒ञ्चते॒ऽग्नेरवे॑ण म॒रुतां॒ न भो॒ज्ये॑षि॒राय॒ न भो॒ज्या॑ ।
स हि ष्मा॒ दान॒मिन्व॑ति॒ वसू॑नां च म॒ज्मना॑ ।
स न॑स्त्रासते दुरि॒ताद॑भि॒ह्रुतः॒ शंसा॑द॒घाद॑भि॒ह्रुतः॑ ॥ १-१२८-५॥
kratvā̱ yada̭sya̱ tavi̭ṣīṣu pṛ̱ñcate̱'gneravḙṇa ma̱rutā̱ṃ na bho̱jyḙṣi̱rāya̱ na bho̱jyā̭ |
sa hi ṣmā̱ dāna̱minva̭ti̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ ca ma̱jmanā̭ |
sa na̭strāsate duri̱tāda̭bhi̱hruta̱ḥ śaṃsā̭da̱ghāda̭bhi̱hruta̭ḥ || 1-128-5||
5 When through his power and in his strong prevailing flames the Maruts’ gladdening boons mingle with Agni's roar, boons gladdening for the active One,
Then he accelerates the gift, and by the greatness of his wealth,
Shall rescue us from overwhelming misery, from curse and overwhelming woe.

RV 1-128-6

विश्वो॒ विहा॑या अर॒तिर्वसु॑र्दधे॒ हस्ते॒ दक्षि॑णे त॒रणि॒र्न शि॑श्रथच्छ्रव॒स्यया॒ न शि॑श्रथत् ।
विश्व॑स्मा॒ इदि॑षुध्य॒ते दे॑व॒त्रा ह॒व्यमोहि॑षे ।
विश्व॑स्मा॒ इत्सु॒कृते॒ वार॑मृण्वत्य॒ग्निर्द्वारा॒ व्यृ॑ण्वति ॥ १-१२८-६॥
viśvo̱ vihā̭yā ara̱tirvasṷrdadhe̱ haste̱ dakṣi̭ṇe ta̱raṇi̱rna śi̭śrathacchrava̱syayā̱ na śi̭śrathat |
viśva̭smā̱ idi̭ṣudhya̱te dḙva̱trā ha̱vyamohi̭ṣe |
viśva̭smā̱ itsu̱kṛte̱ vāra̭mṛṇvatya̱gnirdvārā̱ vyṛ̭ṇvati || 1-128-6||
6 Vast, universal, good he was made messenger; the speeder with his right hand hath not loosed his hold, through love of fame not loosed his hold.
He bears oblations to the Gods for whosoever supplicates.
Agni bestows a blessing on each pious man, and opens wide the doors for him.

RV 1-128-7

स मानु॑षे वृ॒जने॒ शंत॑मो हि॒तो॒३॒॑ऽग्निर्य॒ज्ञेषु॒ जेन्यो॒ न वि॒श्पतिः॑ प्रि॒यो य॒ज्ञेषु॑ वि॒श्पतिः॑ ।
स ह॒व्या मानु॑षाणामि॒ळा कृ॒तानि॑ पत्यते ।
स न॑स्त्रासते॒ वरु॑णस्य धू॒र्तेर्म॒हो दे॒वस्य॑ धू॒र्तेः ॥ १-१२८-७॥
sa mānṷṣe vṛ̱jane̱ śaṃta̭mo hi̱to̱3̱̭'gnirya̱jñeṣu̱ jenyo̱ na vi̱śpati̭ḥ pri̱yo ya̱jñeṣṷ vi̱śpati̭ḥ |
sa ha̱vyā mānṷṣāṇāmi̱ḻā kṛ̱tāni̭ patyate |
sa na̭strāsate̱ varṷṇasya dhū̱rterma̱ho de̱vasya̭ dhū̱rteḥ || 1-128-7||
7 That Agni hath been set most kind in camp of men, in sacrifice like a Lord victorious, like a dear Lord in sacred rites.
His are the oblations of mankind when offered up at Iḷā's place.
He shall preserve us from Varuṇa's chastisement, yea, from the great God's chastisement.

RV 1-128-8

अ॒ग्निं होता॑रमीळते॒ वसु॑धितिं प्रि॒यं चेति॑ष्ठमर॒तिं न्ये॑रिरे हव्य॒वाहं॒ न्ये॑रिरे ।
वि॒श्वायुं॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दसं॒ होता॑रं यज॒तं क॒विम् ।
दे॒वासो॑ र॒ण्वमव॑से वसू॒यवो॑ गी॒र्भी र॒ण्वं व॑सू॒यवः॑ ॥ १-१२८-८॥
a̱gniṃ hotā̭ramīḻate̱ vasṷdhitiṃ pri̱yaṃ ceti̭ṣṭhamara̱tiṃ nyḙrire havya̱vāha̱ṃ nyḙrire |
vi̱śvāyṷṃ vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ṃ hotā̭raṃ yaja̱taṃ ka̱vim |
de̱vāso̭ ra̱ṇvamava̭se vasū̱yavo̭ gī̱rbhī ra̱ṇvaṃ va̭sū̱yava̭ḥ || 1-128-8||
8 Agni the Priest they supplicate to grant them wealth:- him, dear, most thoughtful, have they made their messenger, him, offering-bearer have they made,
Beloved of all, who knoweth all, the Priest, the Holy one, the Sage—
Him, Friend, for help, the Gods when they are fain for wealth, him, Friend, with hymns, when fain for wealth.

Sukta: 129/191 (11)

RV 1-129-1

यं त्वं रथ॑मिन्द्र मे॒धसा॑तयेऽपा॒का सन्त॑मिषिर प्र॒णय॑सि॒ प्रान॑वद्य॒ नय॑सि ।
स॒द्यश्चि॒त्तम॒भिष्ट॑ये॒ करो॒ वश॑श्च वा॒जिन॑म् ।
सास्माक॑मनवद्य तूतुजान वे॒धसा॑मि॒मां वाचं॒ न वे॒धसा॑म् ॥ १-१२९-१॥
yaṃ tvaṃ ratha̭mindra me̱dhasā̭taye'pā̱kā santa̭miṣira pra̱ṇaya̭si̱ prāna̭vadya̱ naya̭si |
sa̱dyaści̱ttama̱bhiṣṭa̭ye̱ karo̱ vaśa̭śca vā̱jina̭m |
sāsmāka̭manavadya tūtujāna ve̱dhasā̭mi̱māṃ vāca̱ṃ na ve̱dhasā̭m || 1-129-1||
1. THE car which Indra, thou, for service of the Gods though it be far away, O swift One, bringest near, which, Blameless One, thou bringest near,
Place swiftly nigh us for our help:- be it thy will that it be strong.
Blameless and active, hear this speech of orderers, this speech of us like orderers.

RV 1-129-2

स श्रु॑धि॒ यः स्मा॒ पृत॑नासु॒ कासु॑ चिद्द॒क्षाय्य॑ इन्द्र॒ भर॑हूतये॒ नृभि॒रसि॒ प्रतू॑र्तये॒ नृभिः॑ ।
यः शूरैः॒ स्व१॒ः॑ सनि॑ता॒ यो विप्रै॒र्वाजं॒ तरु॑ता ।
तमी॑शा॒नास॑ इरधन्त वा॒जिनं॑ पृ॒क्षमत्यं॒ न वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ १-१२९-२॥
sa śrṷdhi̱ yaḥ smā̱ pṛta̭nāsu̱ kāsṷ cidda̱kṣāyya̭ indra̱ bhara̭hūtaye̱ nṛbhi̱rasi̱ pratṷ̄rtaye̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
yaḥ śūrai̱ḥ sva1̱̭ḥ sani̭tā̱ yo viprai̱rvāja̱ṃ tarṷtā |
tamī̭śā̱nāsa̭ iradhanta vā̱jina̭ṃ pṛ̱kṣamatya̱ṃ na vā̱jina̭m || 1-129-2||
2 Hear, Indra, thou whom men in every fight must call to show thy strength, for cry of battle with the men, with men of war for victory.
He who with heroes wins the light, who with the singers gains the prize,
Him the rich seek to gain even as a swift strong steed, even as a courser fleet and strong.

RV 1-129-3

द॒स्मो हि ष्मा॒ वृष॑णं॒ पिन्व॑सि॒ त्वचं॒ कं चि॑द्यावीर॒ररुं॑ शूर॒ मर्त्यं॑ परिवृ॒णक्षि॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
इन्द्रो॒त तुभ्यं॒ तद्दि॒वे तद्रु॒द्राय॒ स्वय॑शसे ।
मि॒त्राय॑ वोचं॒ वरु॑णाय स॒प्रथः॑ सुमृळी॒काय॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ॥ १-१२९-३॥
da̱smo hi ṣmā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ pinva̭si̱ tvaca̱ṃ kaṃ ci̭dyāvīra̱rarṷṃ śūra̱ martya̭ṃ parivṛ̱ṇakṣi̱ martya̭m |
indro̱ta tubhya̱ṃ taddi̱ve tadru̱drāya̱ svaya̭śase |
mi̱trāya̭ voca̱ṃ varṷṇāya sa̱pratha̭ḥ sumṛḻī̱kāya̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ || 1-129-3||
3 Thou, Mighty, pourest forth the hide that holds the rain, thou keepest far away, Hero, the wicked man, thou shuttest out the wicked man.
Indra, to thee I sing, to Dyaus, to Rudra glorious in himself,
To Mitra, Varuṇa I sing a far-famed hymn to the kind God a far-famed hymn.

RV 1-129-4

अ॒स्माकं॑ व॒ इन्द्र॑मुश्मसी॒ष्टये॒ सखा॑यं वि॒श्वायुं॑ प्रा॒सहं॒ युजं॒ वाजे॑षु प्रा॒सहं॒ युज॑म् ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ ब्रह्मो॒तयेऽवा॑ पृ॒त्सुषु॒ कासु॑ चित् ।
न॒हि त्वा॒ शत्रुः॒ स्तर॑ते स्तृ॒णोषि॒ यं विश्वं॒ शत्रुं॑ स्तृ॒णोषि॒ यम् ॥ १-१२९-४॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ va̱ indra̭muśmasī̱ṣṭaye̱ sakhā̭yaṃ vi̱śvāyṷṃ prā̱saha̱ṃ yuja̱ṃ vājḙṣu prā̱saha̱ṃ yuja̭m |
a̱smāka̱ṃ brahmo̱taye'vā̭ pṛ̱tsuṣu̱ kāsṷ cit |
na̱hi tvā̱ śatru̱ḥ stara̭te stṛ̱ṇoṣi̱ yaṃ viśva̱ṃ śatrṷṃ stṛ̱ṇoṣi̱ yam || 1-129-4||
4 We wish our Indra here that he may further you, the Friend, beloved of all, the very strong ally, in wars the very strong ally
In all encounters strengthen thou our prayer to be a help to us.
No enemy—whom thou smitest down—subdueth thee, no enemy, whom thou smitest down.

RV 1-129-5

नि षू न॒माति॑मतिं॒ कय॑स्य चि॒त्तेजि॑ष्ठाभिर॒रणि॑भि॒र्नोतिभि॑रु॒ग्राभि॑रुग्रो॒तिभिः॑ ।
नेषि॑ णो॒ यथा॑ पु॒राने॒नाः शू॑र॒ मन्य॑से ।
विश्वा॑नि पू॒रोरप॑ पर्षि॒ वह्नि॑रा॒सा वह्नि॑र्नो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ १-१२९-५॥
ni ṣū na̱māti̭mati̱ṃ kaya̭sya ci̱tteji̭ṣṭhābhira̱raṇi̭bhi̱rnotibhi̭ru̱grābhi̭rugro̱tibhi̭ḥ |
neṣi̭ ṇo̱ yathā̭ pu̱rāne̱nāḥ śṷ̄ra̱ manya̭se |
viśvā̭ni pū̱rorapa̭ parṣi̱ vahni̭rā̱sā vahni̭rno̱ accha̭ || 1-129-5||
5 Bow down the overweening pride of every foe with succour like to kindling-wood in fiercest flame, with mighty succour, Mighty One.
Guide us, thou Hero, as of old, so art thou counted blameless still.
Thou drivest, as a Priest, all sins of man away, as Priest, in person, seeking us.

RV 1-129-6

प्र तद्वो॑चेयं॒ भव्या॒येन्द॑वे॒ हव्यो॒ न य इ॒षवा॒न्मन्म॒ रेज॑ति रक्षो॒हा मन्म॒ रेज॑ति ।
स्व॒यं सो अ॒स्मदा नि॒दो व॒धैर॑जेत दुर्म॒तिम् ।
अव॑ स्रवेद॒घशं॑सोऽवत॒रमव॑ क्षु॒द्रमि॑व स्रवेत् ॥ १-१२९-६॥
pra tadvo̭ceya̱ṃ bhavyā̱yenda̭ve̱ havyo̱ na ya i̱ṣavā̱nmanma̱ reja̭ti rakṣo̱hā manma̱ reja̭ti |
sva̱yaṃ so a̱smadā ni̱do va̱dhaira̭jeta durma̱tim |
ava̭ sraveda̱ghaśa̭ṃso'vata̱ramava̭ kṣu̱drami̭va sravet || 1-129-6||
6 This may I utter to the present Soma-drop, which, meet to be invoked, with power, awakes the prayer, awakes the demon-slaying prayer.
May he himself with darts of death drive far from us the scorner's hate.
Far let him flee away who speaketh wickedness and vanish like a mote of dust.

RV 1-129-7

व॒नेम॒ तद्धोत्र॑या चि॒तन्त्या॑ व॒नेम॑ र॒यिं र॑यिवः सु॒वीर्यं॑ र॒ण्वं सन्तं॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
दु॒र्मन्मा॑नं सु॒मन्तु॑भि॒रेमि॒षा पृ॑चीमहि ।
आ स॒त्याभि॒रिन्द्रं॑ द्यु॒म्नहू॑तिभि॒र्यज॑त्रं द्यु॒म्नहू॑तिभिः ॥ १-१२९-७॥
va̱nema̱ taddhotra̭yā ci̱tantyā̭ va̱nema̭ ra̱yiṃ ra̭yivaḥ su̱vīrya̭ṃ ra̱ṇvaṃ santa̭ṃ su̱vīrya̭m |
du̱rmanmā̭naṃ su̱mantṷbhi̱remi̱ṣā pṛ̭cīmahi |
ā sa̱tyābhi̱rindra̭ṃ dyu̱mnahṷ̄tibhi̱ryaja̭traṃ dyu̱mnahṷ̄tibhiḥ || 1-129-7||
7 By thoughtful invocation this may we obtain, obtain great wealth, O Wealthy One, with Hero sons, wealth that is sweet with hero sons.
Him who is wroth we pacify with sacred food and eulogies,
Indra the Holy with our calls inspired and true, the Holy One with calls inspired.

RV 1-129-8

प्रप्रा॑ वो अ॒स्मे स्वय॑शोभिरू॒ती प॑रिव॒र्ग इन्द्रो॑ दुर्मती॒नां दरी॑मन्दुर्मती॒नाम् ।
स्व॒यं सा रि॑ष॒यध्यै॒ या न॑ उपे॒षे अ॒त्रैः ।
ह॒तेम॑स॒न्न व॑क्षति क्षि॒प्ता जू॒र्णिर्न व॑क्षति ॥ १-१२९-८॥
praprā̭ vo a̱sme svaya̭śobhirū̱tī pa̭riva̱rga indro̭ durmatī̱nāṃ darī̭mandurmatī̱nām |
sva̱yaṃ sā ri̭ṣa̱yadhyai̱ yā na̭ upe̱ṣe a̱traiḥ |
ha̱tema̭sa̱nna va̭kṣati kṣi̱ptā jū̱rṇirna va̭kṣati || 1-129-8||
8 On, for your good and ours, come Indra with the aid of his own lordliness to drive the wicked hence, to rend the evil-hearted ones!
The weapon which devouring fiends cast at us shall destroy themselves.
Struck down, it shall not reach the mark; hurled forth, the fire-brand shall not strike.

RV 1-129-9

त्वं न॑ इन्द्र रा॒या परी॑णसा या॒हि प॒थाँ अ॑ने॒हसा॑ पु॒रो या॑ह्यर॒क्षसा॑ ।
सच॑स्व नः परा॒क आ सच॑स्वास्तमी॒क आ ।
पा॒हि नो॑ दू॒रादा॒राद॒भिष्टि॑भिः॒ सदा॑ पाह्य॒भिष्टि॑भिः ॥ १-१२९-९॥
tvaṃ na̭ indra rā̱yā parī̭ṇasā yā̱hi pa̱thā~ a̭ne̱hasā̭ pu̱ro yā̭hyara̱kṣasā̭ |
saca̭sva naḥ parā̱ka ā saca̭svāstamī̱ka ā |
pā̱hi no̭ dū̱rādā̱rāda̱bhiṣṭi̭bhi̱ḥ sadā̭ pāhya̱bhiṣṭi̭bhiḥ || 1-129-9||
9 With riches in abundance, Indra, come to us, come by an unobstructed path, come by a path from demons free.
Be with us when we stray afar, be with us when our home is nigh.
Protect us with thy help both near and far away:- protect us ever with thy help.

RV 1-129-10

त्वं न॑ इन्द्र रा॒या तरू॑षसो॒ग्रं चि॑त्त्वा महि॒मा स॑क्ष॒दव॑से म॒हे मि॒त्रं नाव॑से ।
ओजि॑ष्ठ॒ त्रात॒रवि॑ता॒ रथं॒ कं चि॑दमर्त्य ।
अ॒न्यम॒स्मद्रि॑रिषेः॒ कं चि॑दद्रिवो॒ रिरि॑क्षन्तं चिदद्रिवः ॥ १-१२९-१०॥
tvaṃ na̭ indra rā̱yā tarṷ̄ṣaso̱graṃ ci̭ttvā mahi̱mā sa̭kṣa̱dava̭se ma̱he mi̱traṃ nāva̭se |
oji̭ṣṭha̱ trāta̱ravi̭tā̱ ratha̱ṃ kaṃ ci̭damartya |
a̱nyama̱smadri̭riṣe̱ḥ kaṃ ci̭dadrivo̱ riri̭kṣantaṃ cidadrivaḥ || 1-129-10||
10 Thou art our own, O Indra, with victorious wealth:- let might accompany thee, the Strong, to give us aid, like Mitra, to give mighty aid.
O strongest saviour, helper thou, Immortal! of each warrior's car.
Hurt thou another and not us, O Thunder-armed, one who would hurt, O Thunder-armed!

RV 1-129-11

पा॒हि न॑ इन्द्र सुष्टुत स्रि॒धो॑ऽवया॒ता सद॒मिद्दु॑र्मती॒नां दे॒वः सन्दु॑र्मती॒नाम् ।
ह॒न्ता पा॒पस्य॑ र॒क्षस॑स्त्रा॒ता विप्र॑स्य॒ माव॑तः ।
अधा॒ हि त्वा॑ जनि॒ता जीज॑नद्वसो रक्षो॒हणं॑ त्वा॒ जीज॑नद्वसो ॥ १-१२९-११॥
pā̱hi na̭ indra suṣṭuta sri̱dho̭'vayā̱tā sada̱middṷrmatī̱nāṃ de̱vaḥ sandṷrmatī̱nām |
ha̱ntā pā̱pasya̭ ra̱kṣasa̭strā̱tā vipra̭sya̱ māva̭taḥ |
adhā̱ hi tvā̭ jani̱tā jīja̭nadvaso rakṣo̱haṇa̭ṃ tvā̱ jīja̭nadvaso || 1-129-11||
11 Save us from injury, thou who art well extolled:- ever the warder-off art thou of wicked ones, even as a God, of wicked ones;
Thou slayer of the evil fiend, saviour of singer such as I.
Good Lord, the Father made thee slayer of the fiends, made thee, good Lord, to slay the fiends.

Sukta: 130/191 (10)

RV 1-130-1

एन्द्र॑ या॒ह्युप॑ नः परा॒वतो॒ नायमच्छा॑ वि॒दथा॑नीव॒ सत्प॑ति॒रस्तं॒ राजे॑व॒ सत्प॑तिः ।
हवा॑महे त्वा व॒यं प्रय॑स्वन्तः सु॒ते सचा॑ ।
पु॒त्रासो॒ न पि॒तरं॒ वाज॑सातये॒ मंहि॑ष्ठं॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ १-१३०-१॥
endra̭ yā̱hyupa̭ naḥ parā̱vato̱ nāyamacchā̭ vi̱dathā̭nīva̱ satpa̭ti̱rasta̱ṃ rājḙva̱ satpa̭tiḥ |
havā̭mahe tvā va̱yaṃ praya̭svantaḥ su̱te sacā̭ |
pu̱trāso̱ na pi̱tara̱ṃ vāja̭sātaye̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ vāja̭sātaye || 1-130-1||
1. Come to us, Indra, from afar, conducting us even as a lord of heroes to the gatherings, home, like a King, his heroes' lord.
We come with gifts of pleasant food, with juice poured forth, invoking thee,
As sons invite a sire, that thou mayst get thee strength thee, bounteousest, to get thee strength.

RV 1-130-2

पिबा॒ सोम॑मिन्द्र सुवा॒नमद्रि॑भिः॒ कोशे॑न सि॒क्तम॑व॒तं न वंस॑गस्तातृषा॒णो न वंस॑गः ।
मदा॑य हर्य॒ताय॑ ते तु॒विष्ट॑माय॒ धाय॑से ।
आ त्वा॑ यच्छन्तु ह॒रितो॒ न सूर्य॒महा॒ विश्वे॑व॒ सूर्य॑म् ॥ १-१३०-२॥
pibā̱ soma̭mindra suvā̱namadri̭bhi̱ḥ kośḙna si̱ktama̭va̱taṃ na vaṃsa̭gastātṛṣā̱ṇo na vaṃsa̭gaḥ |
madā̭ya harya̱tāya̭ te tu̱viṣṭa̭māya̱ dhāya̭se |
ā tvā̭ yacchantu ha̱rito̱ na sūrya̱mahā̱ viśvḙva̱ sūrya̭m || 1-130-2||
2 O Indra, drink the Soma juice pressed out with stones. poured from the reservoir, as an ox drinks the spring, a very thirsty bull the spring.
For the sweet draught that gladdens thee, for mightiest freshening of thy strength.
Let thy Bay Horses bring thee hither as the Sun, as every day they bring the Sun.

RV 1-130-3

अवि॑न्दद्दि॒वो निहि॑तं॒ गुहा॑ नि॒धिं वेर्न गर्भं॒ परि॑वीत॒मश्म॑न्यन॒न्ते अ॒न्तरश्म॑नि ।
व्र॒जं व॒ज्री गवा॑मिव॒ सिषा॑स॒न्नङ्गि॑रस्तमः ।
अपा॑वृणो॒दिष॒ इन्द्रः॒ परी॑वृता॒ द्वार॒ इषः॒ परी॑वृताः ॥ १-१३०-३॥
avi̭ndaddi̱vo nihi̭ta̱ṃ guhā̭ ni̱dhiṃ verna garbha̱ṃ pari̭vīta̱maśma̭nyana̱nte a̱ntaraśma̭ni |
vra̱jaṃ va̱jrī gavā̭miva̱ siṣā̭sa̱nnaṅgi̭rastamaḥ |
apā̭vṛṇo̱diṣa̱ indra̱ḥ parī̭vṛtā̱ dvāra̱ iṣa̱ḥ parī̭vṛtāḥ || 1-130-3||
3 He found the treasure brought from heaven that lay concealed, close-hidden, like the nestling of a bird, in rock, enclosed in never-ending rock.
Best Aṅgiras, bolt-armed, he strove to win, as ’twere, the stall of kine;
So Indra hath disclosed the food concealed, disclosed the doors, the food that lay concealed.

RV 1-130-4

दा॒दृ॒हा॒णो वज्र॒मिन्द्रो॒ गभ॑स्त्योः॒ क्षद्मे॑व ति॒ग्ममस॑नाय॒ सं श्य॑दहि॒हत्या॑य॒ सं श्य॑त् ।
सं॒वि॒व्या॒न ओज॑सा॒ शवो॑भिरिन्द्र म॒ज्मना॑ ।
तष्टे॑व वृ॒क्षं व॒निनो॒ नि वृ॑श्चसि पर॒श्वेव॒ नि वृ॑श्चसि ॥ १-१३०-४॥
dā̱dṛ̱hā̱ṇo vajra̱mindro̱ gabha̭styo̱ḥ kṣadmḙva ti̱gmamasa̭nāya̱ saṃ śya̭dahi̱hatyā̭ya̱ saṃ śya̭t |
sa̱ṃvi̱vyā̱na oja̭sā̱ śavo̭bhirindra ma̱jmanā̭ |
taṣṭḙva vṛ̱kṣaṃ va̱nino̱ ni vṛ̭ścasi para̱śveva̱ ni vṛ̭ścasi || 1-130-4||
4 Grasping his thunderbolt with both hands, Indra made its edge most keen, for hurling, like a carving-knife for Ahi's slaughter made it keen.
Endued with majesty and strength, O Indra, and with lordly might,
Thou crashest down the trees, as when a craftsman fells, crashest them down as with an axe.

RV 1-130-5

त्वं वृथा॑ न॒द्य॑ इन्द्र॒ सर्त॒वेऽच्छा॑ समु॒द्रम॑सृजो॒ रथा॑ँ इव वाजय॒तो रथा॑ँ इव ।
इ॒त ऊ॒तीर॑युञ्जत समा॒नमर्थ॒मक्षि॑तम् ।
धे॒नूरि॑व॒ मन॑वे वि॒श्वदो॑हसो॒ जना॑य वि॒श्वदो॑हसः ॥ १-१३०-५॥
tvaṃ vṛthā̭ na̱dya̭ indra̱ sarta̱ve'cchā̭ samu̱drama̭sṛjo̱ rathā̭~ iva vājaya̱to rathā̭~ iva |
i̱ta ū̱tīra̭yuñjata samā̱namartha̱makṣi̭tam |
dhe̱nūri̭va̱ mana̭ve vi̱śvado̭haso̱ janā̭ya vi̱śvado̭hasaḥ || 1-130-5||
5 Thou, Indra, without effort hast let loose the floods to run their free course down,
like chariots, to the sea, like chariots showing forth their strength.
They, reaching hence away, have joined their strength for one eternal end,
Even as the cows who poured forth every thing for man, Yea, poured forth all things for mankind.

RV 1-130-6

इ॒मां ते॒ वाचं॑ वसू॒यन्त॑ आ॒यवो॒ रथं॒ न धीरः॒ स्वपा॑ अतक्षिषुः सु॒म्नाय॒ त्वाम॑तक्षिषुः ।
शु॒म्भन्तो॒ जेन्यं॑ यथा॒ वाजे॑षु विप्र वा॒जिन॑म् ।
अत्य॑मिव॒ शव॑से सा॒तये॒ धना॒ विश्वा॒ धना॑नि सा॒तये॑ ॥ १-१३०-६॥
i̱māṃ te̱ vāca̭ṃ vasū̱yanta̭ ā̱yavo̱ ratha̱ṃ na dhīra̱ḥ svapā̭ atakṣiṣuḥ su̱mnāya̱ tvāma̭takṣiṣuḥ |
śu̱mbhanto̱ jenya̭ṃ yathā̱ vājḙṣu vipra vā̱jina̭m |
atya̭miva̱ śava̭se sā̱taye̱ dhanā̱ viśvā̱ dhanā̭ni sā̱tayḙ || 1-130-6||
6 Eager for riches, men have formed for thee this song, like as a skilful craftsman fashioneth a car, so have they wrought thee to their bliss;
Adorning thee, O Singer, like a generous steed for deeds of might,
Yea, like a steed to show his strength and win the prize, that he may bear each prize away.

RV 1-130-7

भि॒नत्पुरो॑ नव॒तिमि॑न्द्र पू॒रवे॒ दिवो॑दासाय॒ महि॑ दा॒शुषे॑ नृतो॒ वज्रे॑ण दा॒शुषे॑ नृतो ।
अ॒ति॒थि॒ग्वाय॒ शम्ब॑रं गि॒रेरु॒ग्रो अवा॑भरत् ।
म॒हो धना॑नि॒ दय॑मान॒ ओज॑सा॒ विश्वा॒ धना॒न्योज॑सा ॥ १-१३०-७॥
bhi̱natpuro̭ nava̱timi̭ndra pū̱rave̱ divo̭dāsāya̱ mahi̭ dā̱śuṣḙ nṛto̱ vajrḙṇa dā̱śuṣḙ nṛto |
a̱ti̱thi̱gvāya̱ śamba̭raṃ gi̱reru̱gro avā̭bharat |
ma̱ho dhanā̭ni̱ daya̭māna̱ oja̭sā̱ viśvā̱ dhanā̱nyoja̭sā || 1-130-7||
7 For Pūru thou hast shattered, Indra ninety forts, for Divodāsa thy boon servant with thy bolt, O Dancer, for thy worshipper.
For Atithigva he, the Strong, brought Śambara. from the mountain down,
Distributing the mighty treasures with his strength, parting all treasures with his strength.

RV 1-130-8

इन्द्रः॑ स॒मत्सु॒ यज॑मान॒मार्यं॒ प्राव॒द्विश्वे॑षु श॒तमू॑तिरा॒जिषु॒ स्व॑र्मीळ्हेष्वा॒जिषु॑ ।
मन॑वे॒ शास॑दव्र॒तान्त्वचं॑ कृ॒ष्णाम॑रन्धयत् ।
दक्ष॒न्न विश्वं॑ ततृषा॒णमो॑षति॒ न्य॑र्शसा॒नमो॑षति ॥ १-१३०-८॥
indra̭ḥ sa̱matsu̱ yaja̭māna̱mārya̱ṃ prāva̱dviśvḙṣu śa̱tamṷ̄tirā̱jiṣu̱ sva̭rmīḻheṣvā̱jiṣṷ |
mana̭ve̱ śāsa̭davra̱tāntvaca̭ṃ kṛ̱ṣṇāma̭randhayat |
dakṣa̱nna viśva̭ṃ tatṛṣā̱ṇamo̭ṣati̱ nya̭rśasā̱namo̭ṣati || 1-130-8||
8 Indra in battles help his Āryan worshipper, he who hath hundred helps at hand in every fray, in frays that win the light of heaven.
Plaguing the lawless he gave up to Manu's seed the dusky skin;
Blazing, ’twere, he burns each covetous man away, he burns, the tyrannous away.

RV 1-130-9

सूर॑श्च॒क्रं प्र वृ॑हज्जा॒त ओज॑सा प्रपि॒त्वे वाच॑मरु॒णो मु॑षायतीशा॒न आ मु॑षायति ।
उ॒शना॒ यत्प॑रा॒वतोऽज॑गन्नू॒तये॑ कवे ।
सु॒म्नानि॒ विश्वा॒ मनु॑षेव तु॒र्वणि॒रहा॒ विश्वे॑व तु॒र्वणिः॑ ॥ १-१३०-९॥
sūra̭śca̱kraṃ pra vṛ̭hajjā̱ta oja̭sā prapi̱tve vāca̭maru̱ṇo mṷṣāyatīśā̱na ā mṷṣāyati |
u̱śanā̱ yatpa̭rā̱vato'ja̭gannū̱tayḙ kave |
su̱mnāni̱ viśvā̱ manṷṣeva tu̱rvaṇi̱rahā̱ viśvḙva tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ || 1-130-9||
9 Waxed strong in might at dawn he tore the Sun's wheel off. Bright red, he steals away their speech, the Lord of Power, their speech he steals away from them,
As thou with eager speed, O Sage, hast come from far away to help,
As winning for thine own all happiness of men, winning all happiness each day.

RV 1-130-10

स नो॒ नव्ये॑भिर्वृषकर्मन्नु॒क्थैः पुरां॑ दर्तः पा॒युभिः॑ पाहि श॒ग्मैः ।
दि॒वो॒दा॒सेभि॑रिन्द्र॒ स्तवा॑नो वावृधी॒था अहो॑भिरिव॒ द्यौः ॥ १-१३०-१०॥
sa no̱ navyḙbhirvṛṣakarmannu̱kthaiḥ purā̭ṃ dartaḥ pā̱yubhi̭ḥ pāhi śa̱gmaiḥ |
di̱vo̱dā̱sebhi̭rindra̱ stavā̭no vāvṛdhī̱thā aho̭bhiriva̱ dyauḥ || 1-130-10||
10 Lauded with our new hymns, O vigorous in deed, save us with strengthening help, thou Shatterer of the Forts!
Thou, Indra, praised by Divodāsa's clansmen, as heaven grows great with days, shalt wax in glory.

Sukta: 131/191 (7)

RV 1-131-1

इन्द्रा॑य॒ हि द्यौरसु॑रो॒ अन॑म्न॒तेन्द्रा॑य म॒ही पृ॑थि॒वी वरी॑मभिर्द्यु॒म्नसा॑ता॒ वरी॑मभिः ।
इन्द्रं॒ विश्वे॑ स॒जोष॑सो दे॒वासो॑ दधिरे पु॒रः ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ विश्वा॒ सव॑नानि॒ मानु॑षा रा॒तानि॑ सन्तु॒ मानु॑षा ॥ १-१३१-१॥
indrā̭ya̱ hi dyaurasṷro̱ ana̭mna̱tendrā̭ya ma̱hī pṛ̭thi̱vī varī̭mabhirdyu̱mnasā̭tā̱ varī̭mabhiḥ |
indra̱ṃ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭so de̱vāso̭ dadhire pu̱raḥ |
indrā̭ya̱ viśvā̱ sava̭nāni̱ mānṷṣā rā̱tāni̭ santu̱ mānṷṣā || 1-131-1||
1. To Indra Dyaus the Asura hath bowed him down, to Indra mighty Earth with wide-extending tracts, to win the light, with wide-spread tracts.
All Gods of one accord have set Indra in front preeminent.
For Indra all libations must be set apart, all man's libations set apart.

RV 1-131-2

विश्वे॑षु॒ हि त्वा॒ सव॑नेषु तु॒ञ्जते॑ समा॒नमेकं॒ वृष॑मण्यवः॒ पृथ॒क्स्वः॑ सनि॒ष्यवः॒ पृथ॑क् ।
तं त्वा॒ नावं॒ न प॒र्षणिं॑ शू॒षस्य॑ धु॒रि धी॑महि ।
इन्द्रं॒ न य॒ज्ञैश्चि॒तय॑न्त आ॒यवः॒ स्तोमे॑भि॒रिन्द्र॑मा॒यवः॑ ॥ १-१३१-२॥
viśvḙṣu̱ hi tvā̱ sava̭neṣu tu̱ñjatḙ samā̱nameka̱ṃ vṛṣa̭maṇyava̱ḥ pṛtha̱ksva̭ḥ sani̱ṣyava̱ḥ pṛtha̭k |
taṃ tvā̱ nāva̱ṃ na pa̱rṣaṇi̭ṃ śū̱ṣasya̭ dhu̱ri dhī̭mahi |
indra̱ṃ na ya̱jñaiści̱taya̭nta ā̱yava̱ḥ stomḙbhi̱rindra̭mā̱yava̭ḥ || 1-131-2||
2 In all libations men with hero spirit urge the Universal One, each seeking several light, each fain to win the light apart.
Thee, furthering like a ship, will we set to the chariot-pole of strength,
As men who win with sacrifices Indra's thought, men who win Indra with their lauds.

RV 1-131-3

वि त्वा॑ ततस्रे मिथु॒ना अ॑व॒स्यवो॑ व्र॒जस्य॑ सा॒ता गव्य॑स्य निः॒सृजः॒ सक्ष॑न्त इन्द्र निः॒सृजः॑ ।
यद्ग॒व्यन्ता॒ द्वा जना॒ स्व१॒॑र्यन्ता॑ स॒मूह॑सि ।
आ॒विष्करि॑क्र॒द्वृष॑णं सचा॒भुवं॒ वज्र॑मिन्द्र सचा॒भुव॑म् ॥ १-१३१-३॥
vi tvā̭ tatasre mithu̱nā a̭va̱syavo̭ vra̱jasya̭ sā̱tā gavya̭sya ni̱ḥsṛja̱ḥ sakṣa̭nta indra ni̱ḥsṛja̭ḥ |
yadga̱vyantā̱ dvā janā̱ sva1̱̭ryantā̭ sa̱mūha̭si |
ā̱viṣkari̭kra̱dvṛṣa̭ṇaṃ sacā̱bhuva̱ṃ vajra̭mindra sacā̱bhuva̭m || 1-131-3||
3 Couples desirous of thine aid are storming thee, pouring their presents forth to win a stall of kine, pouring gifts, Indra, seeking thee.
When two men seeking spoil or heaven thou bringest face to face in war,
Thou showest, Indra, then the bolt thy constant friend, the Bull that ever waits on thee.

RV 1-131-4

वि॒दुष्टे॑ अ॒स्य वी॒र्य॑स्य पू॒रवः॒ पुरो॒ यदि॑न्द्र॒ शार॑दीर॒वाति॑रः सासहा॒नो अ॒वाति॑रः ।
शास॒स्तमि॑न्द्र॒ मर्त्य॒मय॑ज्युं शवसस्पते ।
म॒हीम॑मुष्णाः पृथि॒वीमि॒मा अ॒पो म॑न्दसा॒न इ॒मा अ॒पः ॥ १-१३१-४॥
vi̱duṣṭḙ a̱sya vī̱rya̭sya pū̱rava̱ḥ puro̱ yadi̭ndra̱ śāra̭dīra̱vāti̭raḥ sāsahā̱no a̱vāti̭raḥ |
śāsa̱stami̭ndra̱ martya̱maya̭jyuṃ śavasaspate |
ma̱hīma̭muṣṇāḥ pṛthi̱vīmi̱mā a̱po ma̭ndasā̱na i̱mā a̱paḥ || 1-131-4||
4 This thine heroic power men of old time have known, wherewith thou breakest down, Indra, autumnal forts, breakest them down with conquering might.
Thou hast chastised, O Indra, Lord of Strength, the man who worships not,
And made thine own this great earth and these water-floods; with joyous heart these water-floods.

RV 1-131-5

आदित्ते॑ अ॒स्य वी॒र्य॑स्य चर्किर॒न्मदे॑षु वृषन्नु॒शिजो॒ यदावि॑थ सखीय॒तो यदावि॑थ ।
च॒कर्थ॑ का॒रमे॑भ्यः॒ पृत॑नासु॒ प्रव॑न्तवे ।
ते अ॒न्याम॑न्यां न॒द्यं॑ सनिष्णत श्रव॒स्यन्तः॑ सनिष्णत ॥ १-१३१-५॥
ādittḙ a̱sya vī̱rya̭sya carkira̱nmadḙṣu vṛṣannu̱śijo̱ yadāvi̭tha sakhīya̱to yadāvi̭tha |
ca̱kartha̭ kā̱ramḙbhya̱ḥ pṛta̭nāsu̱ prava̭ntave |
te a̱nyāma̭nyāṃ na̱dya̭ṃ saniṣṇata śrava̱syanta̭ḥ saniṣṇata || 1-131-5||
5 And they have bruited far this hero-might when thou, O Strong One, in thy joy helpest thy suppliants, who sought to win thee for their Friend.
Their battle-cry thou madest sound victorious in the shocks of war.
One stream after another have they gained from thee, eager for glory have they gained.

RV 1-131-6

उ॒तो नो॑ अ॒स्या उ॒षसो॑ जु॒षेत॒ ह्य१॒॑र्कस्य॑ बोधि ह॒विषो॒ हवी॑मभिः॒ स्व॑र्षाता॒ हवी॑मभिः ।
यदि॑न्द्र॒ हन्त॑वे॒ मृधो॒ वृषा॑ वज्रि॒ञ्चिके॑तसि ।
आ मे॑ अ॒स्य वे॒धसो॒ नवी॑यसो॒ मन्म॑ श्रुधि॒ नवी॑यसः ॥ १-१३१-६॥
u̱to no̭ a̱syā u̱ṣaso̭ ju̱ṣeta̱ hya1̱̭rkasya̭ bodhi ha̱viṣo̱ havī̭mabhi̱ḥ sva̭rṣātā̱ havī̭mabhiḥ |
yadi̭ndra̱ hanta̭ve̱ mṛdho̱ vṛṣā̭ vajri̱ñcikḙtasi |
ā mḙ a̱sya ve̱dhaso̱ navī̭yaso̱ manma̭ śrudhi̱ navī̭yasaḥ || 1-131-6||
6. Also this morn may he be well inclined to us, mark at our call our offerings and our song of praise, our call that we may win the light.
As thou, O Indra Thunder-armed, wilt, as the Strong One, slay the foe,
Listen thou to the prayer of me a later sage, hear thou a later sage's prayer.

RV 1-131-7

त्वं तमि॑न्द्र वावृधा॒नो अ॑स्म॒युर॑मित्र॒यन्तं॑ तुविजात॒ मर्त्यं॒ वज्रे॑ण शूर॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
ज॒हि यो नो॑ अघा॒यति॑ श‍ृणु॒ष्व सु॒श्रव॑स्तमः ।
रि॒ष्टं न याम॒न्नप॑ भूतु दुर्म॒तिर्विश्वाप॑ भूतु दुर्म॒तिः ॥ १-१३१-७॥
tvaṃ tami̭ndra vāvṛdhā̱no a̭sma̱yura̭mitra̱yanta̭ṃ tuvijāta̱ martya̱ṃ vajrḙṇa śūra̱ martya̭m |
ja̱hi yo no̭ aghā̱yati̭ śa‍ṛṇu̱ṣva su̱śrava̭stamaḥ |
ri̱ṣṭaṃ na yāma̱nnapa̭ bhūtu durma̱tirviśvāpa̭ bhūtu durma̱tiḥ || 1-131-7||
7 O Indra, waxen strong and well-inclined to us, thou very mighty, slay the man that is our foe, slay the man, Hero! with thy bolt.
Slay thou the man who injures us:- hear thou, as readiest, to hear.
Far be malignity, like mischief on the march, afar be all malignity.

Sukta: 132/191 (6)

RV 1-132-1

त्वया॑ व॒यं म॑घव॒न्पूर्व्ये॒ धन॒ इन्द्र॑त्वोताः सासह्याम पृतन्य॒तो व॑नु॒याम॑ वनुष्य॒तः ।
नेदि॑ष्ठे अ॒स्मिन्नह॒न्यधि॑ वोचा॒ नु सु॑न्व॒ते ।
अ॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे वि च॑येमा॒ भरे॑ कृ॒तं वा॑ज॒यन्तो॒ भरे॑ कृ॒तम् ॥ १-१३२-१॥
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ ma̭ghava̱npūrvye̱ dhana̱ indra̭tvotāḥ sāsahyāma pṛtanya̱to va̭nu̱yāma̭ vanuṣya̱taḥ |
nedi̭ṣṭhe a̱sminnaha̱nyadhi̭ vocā̱ nu sṷnva̱te |
a̱sminya̱jñe vi ca̭yemā̱ bharḙ kṛ̱taṃ vā̭ja̱yanto̱ bharḙ kṛ̱tam || 1-132-1||
1. HELPED, Indra Maghavan, by thee in war of old, may we subdue in fight the men who strive with us, conquer the men who war with us.
This day that now is close at hand bless him who pours the Soma juice.
In this our sacrifice may we divide the spoil, showing our strength, the spoil of war.

RV 1-132-2

स्व॒र्जे॒षे भर॑ आ॒प्रस्य॒ वक्म॑न्युष॒र्बुधः॒ स्वस्मि॒न्नञ्ज॑सि क्रा॒णस्य॒ स्वस्मि॒न्नञ्ज॑सि ।
अह॒न्निन्द्रो॒ यथा॑ वि॒दे शी॒र्ष्णाशी॑र्ष्णोप॒वाच्यः॑ ।
अ॒स्म॒त्रा ते॑ स॒ध्र्य॑क्सन्तु रा॒तयो॑ भ॒द्रा भ॒द्रस्य॑ रा॒तयः॑ ॥ १-१३२-२॥
sva̱rje̱ṣe bhara̭ ā̱prasya̱ vakma̭nyuṣa̱rbudha̱ḥ svasmi̱nnañja̭si krā̱ṇasya̱ svasmi̱nnañja̭si |
aha̱nnindro̱ yathā̭ vi̱de śī̱rṣṇāśī̭rṣṇopa̱vācya̭ḥ |
a̱sma̱trā tḙ sa̱dhrya̭ksantu rā̱tayo̭ bha̱drā bha̱drasya̭ rā̱taya̭ḥ || 1-132-2||
2 In war which wins the light, at the free-giver's call, at due oblation of the early-rising one, oblation of the active one,
Indra slew, even as we know—whom each bowed head must reverence.
May all thy bounteous gifts be gathered up for us, yea, the good gifts of thee the Good.

RV 1-132-3

तत्तु प्रयः॑ प्र॒त्नथा॑ ते शुशुक्व॒नं यस्मि॑न्य॒ज्ञे वार॒मकृ॑ण्वत॒ क्षय॑मृ॒तस्य॒ वार॑सि॒ क्षय॑म् ।
वि तद्वो॑चे॒रध॑ द्वि॒तान्तः प॑श्यन्ति र॒श्मिभिः॑ ।
स घा॑ विदे॒ अन्विन्द्रो॑ ग॒वेष॑णो बन्धु॒क्षिद्भ्यो॑ ग॒वेष॑णः ॥ १-१३२-३॥
tattu praya̭ḥ pra̱tnathā̭ te śuśukva̱naṃ yasmi̭nya̱jñe vāra̱makṛ̭ṇvata̱ kṣaya̭mṛ̱tasya̱ vāra̭si̱ kṣaya̭m |
vi tadvo̭ce̱radha̭ dvi̱tāntaḥ pa̭śyanti ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ |
sa ghā̭ vide̱ anvindro̭ ga̱veṣa̭ṇo bandhu̱kṣidbhyo̭ ga̱veṣa̭ṇaḥ || 1-132-3||
3 This food glows for thee as of old at sacrifice, wherein they made thee chooser of the place, for thou choosest the place of sacrifice.
Speak thou and make it known to us:- they see within with beams of light.
Indra, indeed, is found a seeker after spoil, spoil-seeker for his own allies.

RV 1-132-4

नू इ॒त्था ते॑ पू॒र्वथा॑ च प्र॒वाच्यं॒ यदङ्गि॑रो॒भ्योऽवृ॑णो॒रप॑ व्र॒जमिन्द्र॒ शिक्ष॒न्नप॑ व्र॒जम् ।
ऐभ्यः॑ समा॒न्या दि॒शास्मभ्यं॑ जेषि॒ योत्सि॑ च ।
सु॒न्वद्भ्यो॑ रन्धया॒ कं चि॑दव्र॒तं हृ॑णा॒यन्तं॑ चिदव्र॒तम् ॥ १-१३२-४॥
nū i̱tthā tḙ pū̱rvathā̭ ca pra̱vācya̱ṃ yadaṅgi̭ro̱bhyo'vṛ̭ṇo̱rapa̭ vra̱jamindra̱ śikṣa̱nnapa̭ vra̱jam |
aibhya̭ḥ samā̱nyā di̱śāsmabhya̭ṃ jeṣi̱ yotsi̭ ca |
su̱nvadbhyo̭ randhayā̱ kaṃ ci̭davra̱taṃ hṛ̭ṇā̱yanta̭ṃ cidavra̱tam || 1-132-4||
4 So now must thy great deed be lauded as of old, when for the Aṅgirases thou openedst the stall, openedst, giving aid, the stall.
In the same manner for us here fight thou and be victorious:-
To him who pours the juice give up the lawless man, the lawless who is wroth with us.

RV 1-132-5

सं यज्जना॒न्क्रतु॑भिः॒ शूर॑ ई॒क्षय॒द्धने॑ हि॒ते त॑रुषन्त श्रव॒स्यवः॒ प्र य॑क्षन्त श्रव॒स्यवः॑ ।
तस्मा॒ आयुः॑ प्र॒जाव॒दिद्बाधे॑ अर्च॒न्त्योज॑सा ।
इन्द्र॑ ओ॒क्यं॑ दिधिषन्त धी॒तयो॑ दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ न धी॒तयः॑ ॥ १-१३२-५॥
saṃ yajjanā̱nkratṷbhi̱ḥ śūra̭ ī̱kṣaya̱ddhanḙ hi̱te ta̭ruṣanta śrava̱syava̱ḥ pra ya̭kṣanta śrava̱syava̭ḥ |
tasmā̱ āyṷḥ pra̱jāva̱didbādhḙ arca̱ntyoja̭sā |
indra̭ o̱kya̭ṃ didhiṣanta dhī̱tayo̭ de̱vā~ acchā̱ na dhī̱taya̭ḥ || 1-132-5||
5 When with wise plan the Hero leads the people forth, they conquer in the ordered battle, seeking fame, press, eager, onward seeking fame.
To him in time of need they sing for life with offspring and with strength.
Their hymns with Indra find a welcome place of rest:- the hymns go forward to the Gods.

RV 1-132-6

यु॒वं तमि॑न्द्रापर्वता पुरो॒युधा॒ यो नः॑ पृत॒न्यादप॒ तंत॒मिद्ध॑तं॒ वज्रे॑ण॒ तंत॒मिद्ध॑तम् ।
दू॒रे च॒त्ताय॑ च्छन्त्स॒द्गह॑नं॒ यदिन॑क्षत् ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ शत्रू॒न्परि॑ शूर वि॒श्वतो॑ द॒र्मा द॑र्षीष्ट वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ १-१३२-६॥
yu̱vaṃ tami̭ndrāparvatā puro̱yudhā̱ yo na̭ḥ pṛta̱nyādapa̱ taṃta̱middha̭ta̱ṃ vajrḙṇa̱ taṃta̱middha̭tam |
dū̱re ca̱ttāya̭ cchantsa̱dgaha̭na̱ṃ yadina̭kṣat |
a̱smāka̱ṃ śatrū̱npari̭ śūra vi̱śvato̭ da̱rmā da̭rṣīṣṭa vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 1-132-6||
6 Indra and Parvata, our champions in the fight, drive ye away each man who fain would war with us, drive him far from us with the bolt.
Welcome to him concealed afar shall he the lair that he hath found.
So may the Render rend our foes on every side, rend them, O Hero, everywhere.

Sukta: 133/191 (7)

RV 1-133-1

उ॒भे पु॑नामि॒ रोद॑सी ऋ॒तेन॒ द्रुहो॑ दहामि॒ सं म॒हीर॑नि॒न्द्राः ।
अ॒भि॒व्लग्य॒ यत्र॑ ह॒ता अ॒मित्रा॑ वैलस्था॒नं परि॑ तृ॒ळ्हा अशे॑रन् ॥ १-१३३-१॥
u̱bhe pṷnāmi̱ roda̭sī ṛ̱tena̱ druho̭ dahāmi̱ saṃ ma̱hīra̭ni̱ndrāḥ |
a̱bhi̱vlagya̱ yatra̭ ha̱tā a̱mitrā̭ vailasthā̱naṃ pari̭ tṛ̱ḻhā aśḙran || 1-133-1||
1. WITH sacrifice I purge both earth and heaven:- I burn up great she-fiends who serve not Indra,
Where throttled by thy hand the foes were slaughtered, and in the pit of death lay pierced and mangled.

RV 1-133-2

अ॒भि॒व्लग्या॑ चिदद्रिवः शी॒र्षा या॑तु॒मती॑नाम् ।
छि॒न्धि व॑टू॒रिणा॑ प॒दा म॒हाव॑टूरिणा प॒दा ॥ १-१३३-२॥
a̱bhi̱vlagyā̭ cidadrivaḥ śī̱rṣā yā̭tu̱matī̭nām |
chi̱ndhi va̭ṭū̱riṇā̭ pa̱dā ma̱hāva̭ṭūriṇā pa̱dā || 1-133-2||
2 O thou who castest forth the stones crushing the sorceresses’ heads,
Break them with thy wide-spreading foot, with thy wide-spreading mighty foot.

RV 1-133-3

अवा॑सां मघवञ्जहि॒ शर्धो॑ यातु॒मती॑नाम् ।
वै॒ल॒स्था॒न॒के अ॑र्म॒के म॒हावै॑लस्थे अर्म॒के ॥ १-१३३-३॥
avā̭sāṃ maghavañjahi̱ śardho̭ yātu̱matī̭nām |
vai̱la̱sthā̱na̱ke a̭rma̱ke ma̱hāvai̭lasthe arma̱ke || 1-133-3||
3 Do thou, O Maghavan, beat off these sorceresses' daring strength.
Cast them within the narrow pit. within the deep and narrow pit.

RV 1-133-4

यासां॑ ति॒स्रः प॑ञ्चा॒शतो॑ऽभिव्ल॒ङ्गैर॒पाव॑पः ।
तत्सु ते॑ मनायति त॒कत्सु ते॑ मनायति ॥ १-१३३-४॥
yāsā̭ṃ ti̱sraḥ pa̭ñcā̱śato̭'bhivla̱ṅgaira̱pāva̭paḥ |
tatsu tḙ manāyati ta̱katsu tḙ manāyati || 1-133-4||
4 Of whom thou hast ere now destroyed thrice-fifty with thy fierce attacks.
That deed they count a glorious deed, though small to thee, a glorious deed.

RV 1-133-5

पि॒शङ्ग॑भृष्टिमम्भृ॒णं पि॒शाचि॑मिन्द्र॒ सं मृ॑ण ।
सर्वं॒ रक्षो॒ नि ब॑र्हय ॥ १-१३३-५॥
pi̱śaṅga̭bhṛṣṭimambhṛ̱ṇaṃ pi̱śāci̭mindra̱ saṃ mṛ̭ṇa |
sarva̱ṃ rakṣo̱ ni ba̭rhaya || 1-133-5||
5 O Indra, crush and bray to bits the fearful fiery-weaponed fiend:-
Strike every demon to the ground.

RV 1-133-6

अ॒वर्म॒ह इ॑न्द्र दादृ॒हि श्रु॒धी नः॑ शु॒शोच॒ हि द्यौः क्षा न भी॒षाँ अ॑द्रिवो घृ॒णान्न भी॒षाँ अ॑द्रिवः ।
शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मो॒ हि शु॒ष्मिभि॑र्व॒धैरु॒ग्रेभि॒रीय॑से ।
अपू॑रुषघ्नो अप्रतीत शूर॒ सत्व॑भिस्त्रिस॒प्तैः शू॑र॒ सत्व॑भिः ॥ १-१३३-६॥
a̱varma̱ha i̭ndra dādṛ̱hi śru̱dhī na̭ḥ śu̱śoca̱ hi dyauḥ kṣā na bhī̱ṣā~ a̭drivo ghṛ̱ṇānna bhī̱ṣā~ a̭drivaḥ |
śu̱ṣminta̭mo̱ hi śu̱ṣmibhi̭rva̱dhairu̱grebhi̱rīya̭se |
apṷ̄ruṣaghno apratīta śūra̱ satva̭bhistrisa̱ptaiḥ śṷ̄ra̱ satva̭bhiḥ || 1-133-6||
6 Tear down the mighty ones. O Indra, hear thou us. For heaven hath glowed like earth in fear, O Thunder-armed, as dreading fierce heat, Thunder-armed!
Most Mighty mid the Mighty Ones thou speedest with strong bolts of death,
Not slaying men, unconquered Hero with the brave, O Hero, with the thrice-seven brave.

RV 1-133-7

व॒नोति॒ हि सु॒न्वन्क्षयं॒ परी॑णसः सुन्वा॒नो हि ष्मा॒ यज॒त्यव॒ द्विषो॑ दे॒वाना॒मव॒ द्विषः॑ ।
सु॒न्वा॒न इत्सि॑षासति स॒हस्रा॑ वा॒ज्यवृ॑तः ।
सु॒न्वा॒नायेन्द्रो॑ ददात्या॒भुवं॑ र॒यिं द॑दात्या॒भुव॑म् ॥ १-१३३-७॥
va̱noti̱ hi su̱nvankṣaya̱ṃ parī̭ṇasaḥ sunvā̱no hi ṣmā̱ yaja̱tyava̱ dviṣo̭ de̱vānā̱mava̱ dviṣa̭ḥ |
su̱nvā̱na itsi̭ṣāsati sa̱hasrā̭ vā̱jyavṛ̭taḥ |
su̱nvā̱nāyendro̭ dadātyā̱bhuva̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ da̭dātyā̱bhuva̭m || 1-133-7||
7 The pourer of libations gains the home of wealth, pouring his gift conciliates hostilities, yea, the hostilities of Gods.
Pouring, he strives, unchecked and strong, to win him riches thousandfold.
Indra gives lasting wealth to him who pours forth gifts, yea, wealth he gives that long shall last.

Sukta: 134/191 (6)

RV 1-134-1

आ त्वा॒ जुवो॑ रारहा॒णा अ॒भि प्रयो॒ वायो॒ वह॑न्त्वि॒ह पू॒र्वपी॑तये॒ सोम॑स्य पू॒र्वपी॑तये ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वा ते॒ अनु॑ सू॒नृता॒ मन॑स्तिष्ठतु जान॒ती ।
नि॒युत्व॑ता॒ रथे॒ना या॑हि दा॒वने॒ वायो॑ म॒खस्य॑ दा॒वने॑ ॥ १-१३४-१॥
ā tvā̱ juvo̭ rārahā̱ṇā a̱bhi prayo̱ vāyo̱ vaha̭ntvi̱ha pū̱rvapī̭taye̱ soma̭sya pū̱rvapī̭taye |
ū̱rdhvā te̱ anṷ sū̱nṛtā̱ mana̭stiṣṭhatu jāna̱tī |
ni̱yutva̭tā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭hi dā̱vane̱ vāyo̭ ma̱khasya̭ dā̱vanḙ || 1-134-1||
1. VĀYU, let fleet-foot coursers bring thee speedily to this our feast, to drink first of the juice we pour, to the first draught of Soma juice.
May our glad hymn, discerning well, uplifted, gratify thy mind.
Come with thy team-drawn car, O Vāyu, to the gift, come to the sacrificer's gift.

RV 1-134-2

मन्द॑न्तु त्वा म॒न्दिनो॑ वाय॒विन्द॑वो॒ऽस्मत्क्रा॒णासः॒ सुकृ॑ता अ॒भिद्य॑वो॒ गोभिः॑ क्रा॒णा अ॒भिद्य॑वः ।
यद्ध॑ क्रा॒णा इ॒रध्यै॒ दक्षं॒ सच॑न्त ऊ॒तयः॑ ।
स॒ध्री॒ची॒ना नि॒युतो॑ दा॒वने॒ धिय॒ उप॑ ब्रुवत ईं॒ धियः॑ ॥ १-१३४-२॥
manda̭ntu tvā ma̱ndino̭ vāya̱vinda̭vo̱'smatkrā̱ṇāsa̱ḥ sukṛ̭tā a̱bhidya̭vo̱ gobhi̭ḥ krā̱ṇā a̱bhidya̭vaḥ |
yaddha̭ krā̱ṇā i̱radhyai̱ dakṣa̱ṃ saca̭nta ū̱taya̭ḥ |
sa̱dhrī̱cī̱nā ni̱yuto̭ dā̱vane̱ dhiya̱ upa̭ bruvata ī̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ || 1-134-2||
2 May the joy-giving drops, O Vāyu gladden thee, effectual, well prepared, directed to the heavens, strong, blent with milk and seeking heaven;
That aids, effectual to fulfil, may wait upon our skilful power.
Associate teams come hitherward to grant our prayers:- they shall address the hymns we sing.

RV 1-134-3

वा॒युर्यु॑ङ्क्ते॒ रोहि॑ता वा॒युर॑रु॒णा वा॒यू रथे॑ अजि॒रा धु॒रि वोळ्ह॑वे॒ वहि॑ष्ठा धु॒रि वोळ्ह॑वे ।
प्र बो॑धया॒ पुरं॑धिं जा॒र आ स॑स॒तीमि॑व ।
प्र च॑क्षय॒ रोद॑सी वासयो॒षसः॒ श्रव॑से वासयो॒षसः॑ ॥ १-१३४-३॥
vā̱yuryṷṅkte̱ rohi̭tā vā̱yura̭ru̱ṇā vā̱yū rathḙ aji̱rā dhu̱ri voḻha̭ve̱ vahi̭ṣṭhā dhu̱ri voḻha̭ve |
pra bo̭dhayā̱ pura̭ṃdhiṃ jā̱ra ā sa̭sa̱tīmi̭va |
pra ca̭kṣaya̱ roda̭sī vāsayo̱ṣasa̱ḥ śrava̭se vāsayo̱ṣasa̭ḥ || 1-134-3||
3 Two red steeds Vāyu yokes, Vāyu two purple steeds, swift-footed, to the chariot, to the pole to draw, most able, at the pole, to draw.
Wake up intelligence, as when a lover wakes his sleeping love.
Illumine heaven and earth, make thou the Dawns to shine, for glory make the Dawns to shine.

RV 1-134-4

तुभ्य॑मु॒षासः॒ शुच॑यः परा॒वति॑ भ॒द्रा वस्त्रा॑ तन्वते॒ दंसु॑ र॒श्मिषु॑ चि॒त्रा नव्ये॑षु र॒श्मिषु॑ ।
तुभ्यं॑ धे॒नुः स॑ब॒र्दुघा॒ विश्वा॒ वसू॑नि दोहते ।
अज॑नयो म॒रुतो॑ व॒क्षणा॑भ्यो दि॒व आ व॒क्षणा॑भ्यः ॥ १-१३४-४॥
tubhya̭mu̱ṣāsa̱ḥ śuca̭yaḥ parā̱vati̭ bha̱drā vastrā̭ tanvate̱ daṃsṷ ra̱śmiṣṷ ci̱trā navyḙṣu ra̱śmiṣṷ |
tubhya̭ṃ dhe̱nuḥ sa̭ba̱rdughā̱ viśvā̱ vasṷ̄ni dohate |
aja̭nayo ma̱ruto̭ va̱kṣaṇā̭bhyo di̱va ā va̱kṣaṇā̭bhyaḥ || 1-134-4||
4 For thee the radiant Dawns in the far-distant sky broaden their lovely garments forth in wondrous beams, bright-coloured in their new-born beams.
For thee the nectar-yielding Cow pours all rich treasures forth as milk.
The Marut host hast thou engendered from the womb, the Maruts from the womb of heaven.

RV 1-134-5

तुभ्यं॑ शु॒क्रासः॒ शुच॑यस्तुर॒ण्यवो॒ मदे॑षू॒ग्रा इ॑षणन्त भु॒र्वण्य॒पामि॑षन्त भु॒र्वणि॑ ।
त्वां त्सा॒री दस॑मानो॒ भग॑मीट्टे तक्व॒वीये॑ ।
त्वं विश्व॑स्मा॒द्भुव॑नात्पासि॒ धर्म॑णासु॒र्या॑त्पासि॒ धर्म॑णा ॥ १-१३४-५॥
tubhya̭ṃ śu̱krāsa̱ḥ śuca̭yastura̱ṇyavo̱ madḙṣū̱grā i̭ṣaṇanta bhu̱rvaṇya̱pāmi̭ṣanta bhu̱rvaṇi̭ |
tvāṃ tsā̱rī dasa̭māno̱ bhaga̭mīṭṭe takva̱vīyḙ |
tvaṃ viśva̭smā̱dbhuva̭nātpāsi̱ dharma̭ṇāsu̱ryā̭tpāsi̱ dharma̭ṇā || 1-134-5||
5 For thee the pure bright quickly-flowing Soma-drops, strong in their heightening power, hasten to mix themselves, hasten to the water to be mixed.
To thee the weary coward prays for luck that he may speed away.
Thou by thy law protectest us from every world, yea, from the world of highest Gods.

RV 1-134-6

त्वं नो॑ वायवेषा॒मपू॑र्व्यः॒ सोमा॑नां प्रथ॒मः पी॒तिम॑र्हसि सु॒तानां॑ पी॒तिम॑र्हसि ।
उ॒तो वि॒हुत्म॑तीनां वि॒शां व॑व॒र्जुषी॑णाम् ।
विश्वा॒ इत्ते॑ धे॒नवो॑ दुह्र आ॒शिरं॑ घृ॒तं दु॑ह्रत आ॒शिर॑म् ॥ १-१३४-६॥
tvaṃ no̭ vāyaveṣā̱mapṷ̄rvya̱ḥ somā̭nāṃ pratha̱maḥ pī̱tima̭rhasi su̱tānā̭ṃ pī̱tima̭rhasi |
u̱to vi̱hutma̭tīnāṃ vi̱śāṃ va̭va̱rjuṣī̭ṇām |
viśvā̱ ittḙ dhe̱navo̭ duhra ā̱śira̭ṃ ghṛ̱taṃ dṷhrata ā̱śira̭m || 1-134-6||
6 Thou, Vāyu, who hast none before thee, first of all hast right to drink these offerings of Soma juice, hast right to drink the juice out-poured,
Yea, poured by all invoking tribes who free themselves from taint of sin,
For thee all cows are milked to yield the Soma-milk, to yield the butter and the milk.

Sukta: 135/191 (9)

RV 1-135-1

स्ती॒र्णं ब॒र्हिरुप॑ नो याहि वी॒तये॑ स॒हस्रे॑ण नि॒युता॑ नियुत्वते श॒तिनी॑भिर्नियुत्वते ।
तुभ्यं॒ हि पू॒र्वपी॑तये दे॒वा दे॒वाय॑ येमि॒रे ।
प्र ते॑ सु॒तासो॒ मधु॑मन्तो अस्थिर॒न्मदा॑य॒ क्रत्वे॑ अस्थिरन् ॥ १-१३५-१॥
stī̱rṇaṃ ba̱rhirupa̭ no yāhi vī̱tayḙ sa̱hasrḙṇa ni̱yutā̭ niyutvate śa̱tinī̭bhirniyutvate |
tubhya̱ṃ hi pū̱rvapī̭taye de̱vā de̱vāya̭ yemi̱re |
pra tḙ su̱tāso̱ madhṷmanto asthira̱nmadā̭ya̱ kratvḙ asthiran || 1-135-1||
1. STREWN is the sacred grass; come Vāyu, to our feast, with team of thousands, come, Lord of the harnessed team, with hundreds, Lord of harnessed steeds!
The drops divine are lifted up for thee, the God, to drink them first.
The juices rich in sweets have raised them for thy joy, have raised themselves to give thee strength.

RV 1-135-2

तुभ्या॒यं सोमः॒ परि॑पूतो॒ अद्रि॑भिः स्पा॒र्हा वसा॑नः॒ परि॒ कोश॑मर्षति शु॒क्रा वसा॑नो अर्षति ।
तवा॒यं भा॒ग आ॒युषु॒ सोमो॑ दे॒वेषु॑ हूयते ।
वह॑ वायो नि॒युतो॑ याह्यस्म॒युर्जु॑षा॒णो या॑ह्यस्म॒युः ॥ १-१३५-२॥
tubhyā̱yaṃ soma̱ḥ pari̭pūto̱ adri̭bhiḥ spā̱rhā vasā̭na̱ḥ pari̱ kośa̭marṣati śu̱krā vasā̭no arṣati |
tavā̱yaṃ bhā̱ga ā̱yuṣu̱ somo̭ de̱veṣṷ hūyate |
vaha̭ vāyo ni̱yuto̭ yāhyasma̱yurjṷṣā̱ṇo yā̭hyasma̱yuḥ || 1-135-2||
2 Purified by the stones the Soma flows for thee, clothed with its lovely splendours, to the reservoir, flows clad in its refulgent light.
For thee the Soma is poured forth, thy portioned share mid Gods and men.
Drive thou thy horses, Vāyu, come to us with love, come well-inclined and loving us.

RV 1-135-3

आ नो॑ नि॒युद्भिः॑ श॒तिनी॑भिरध्व॒रं स॑ह॒स्रिणी॑भि॒रुप॑ याहि वी॒तये॒ वायो॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ।
तवा॒यं भा॒ग ऋ॒त्वियः॒ सर॑श्मिः॒ सूर्ये॒ सचा॑ ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्युभि॒र्भर॑माणा अयंसत॒ वायो॑ शु॒क्रा अ॑यंसत ॥ १-१३५-३॥
ā no̭ ni̱yudbhi̭ḥ śa̱tinī̭bhiradhva̱raṃ sa̭ha̱sriṇī̭bhi̱rupa̭ yāhi vī̱taye̱ vāyo̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
tavā̱yaṃ bhā̱ga ṛ̱tviya̱ḥ sara̭śmi̱ḥ sūrye̱ sacā̭ |
a̱dhva̱ryubhi̱rbhara̭māṇā ayaṃsata̱ vāyo̭ śu̱krā a̭yaṃsata || 1-135-3||
3 Come thou with hundreds, come with thousands in thy team to this our solemn rite, to taste the sacred food, Vāyu, to taste the offerings.
This is thy seasonable share, that comes co-radiant with the Sun.
Brought by attendant priests pure juice is offered up, Vāyu, pure juice is offered up.

RV 1-135-4

आ वां॒ रथो॑ नि॒युत्वा॑न्वक्ष॒दव॑से॒ऽभि प्रयां॑सि॒ सुधि॑तानि वी॒तये॒ वायो॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ।
पिब॑तं॒ मध्वो॒ अन्ध॑सः पूर्व॒पेयं॒ हि वां॑ हि॒तम् ।
वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ राध॒सा ग॑त॒मिन्द्र॑श्च॒ राध॒सा ग॑तम् ॥ १-१३५-४॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratho̭ ni̱yutvā̭nvakṣa̱dava̭se̱'bhi prayā̭ṃsi̱ sudhi̭tāni vī̱taye̱ vāyo̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
piba̭ta̱ṃ madhvo̱ andha̭saḥ pūrva̱peya̱ṃ hi vā̭ṃ hi̱tam |
vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rādha̱sā ga̭ta̱mindra̭śca̱ rādha̱sā ga̭tam || 1-135-4||
4 The chariot with its team of horses bring you both, to guard us and to taste the well-appointed food, Vāyu, to taste the offerings!
Drink of the pleasant-flavoured juice:- the first draught is assigned to you.
O Vāyu, with your splendid bounty come ye both, Indra, with bounty come ye both.

RV 1-135-5

आ वां॒ धियो॑ ववृत्युरध्व॒राँ उपे॒ममिन्दुं॑ मर्मृजन्त वा॒जिन॑मा॒शुमत्यं॒ न वा॒जिन॑म् ।
तेषां॑ पिबतमस्म॒यू आ नो॑ गन्तमि॒होत्या ।
इन्द्र॑वायू सु॒ताना॒मद्रि॑भिर्यु॒वं मदा॑य वाजदा यु॒वम् ॥ १-१३५-५॥
ā vā̱ṃ dhiyo̭ vavṛtyuradhva̱rā~ upe̱mamindṷṃ marmṛjanta vā̱jina̭mā̱śumatya̱ṃ na vā̱jina̭m |
teṣā̭ṃ pibatamasma̱yū ā no̭ gantami̱hotyā |
indra̭vāyū su̱tānā̱madri̭bhiryu̱vaṃ madā̭ya vājadā yu̱vam || 1-135-5||
5 May our songs bring you hither to our solemn rites:- these drops of mighty vigour have they beautified, like a swift steed of mighty strength.
Drink of them well-inclined to us, come hitherward to be our help.
Drink, Indra-Vāyu, of these Juices pressed with stones, Strength-givers! till they gladden you.

RV 1-135-6

इ॒मे वां॒ सोमा॑ अ॒प्स्वा सु॒ता इ॒हाध्व॒र्युभि॒र्भर॑माणा अयंसत॒ वायो॑ शु॒क्रा अ॑यंसत ।
ए॒ते वा॑म॒भ्य॑सृक्षत ति॒रः प॒वित्र॑मा॒शवः॑ ।
यु॒वा॒यवोऽति॒ रोमा॑ण्य॒व्यया॒ सोमा॑सो॒ अत्य॒व्यया॑ ॥ १-१३५-६॥
i̱me vā̱ṃ somā̭ a̱psvā su̱tā i̱hādhva̱ryubhi̱rbhara̭māṇā ayaṃsata̱ vāyo̭ śu̱krā a̭yaṃsata |
e̱te vā̭ma̱bhya̭sṛkṣata ti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̭mā̱śava̭ḥ |
yu̱vā̱yavo'ti̱ romā̭ṇya̱vyayā̱ somā̭so̱ atya̱vyayā̭ || 1-135-6||
6 These Soma juices pressed for you in waters here, borne by attendant priests, are offered up to you:- bright, Vāyu, are they offered up.
Swift through the strainer have they flowed, and here are shed for both of you,
Soma-drops, fain for you, over the wether's fleece, Somas over the wether's fleece.

RV 1-135-7

अति॑ वायो सस॒तो या॑हि॒ शश्व॑तो॒ यत्र॒ ग्रावा॒ वद॑ति॒ तत्र॑ गच्छतं गृ॒हमिन्द्र॑श्च गच्छतम् ।
वि सू॒नृता॒ ददृ॑शे॒ रीय॑ते घृ॒तमा पू॒र्णया॑ नि॒युता॑ याथो अध्व॒रमिन्द्र॑श्च याथो अध्व॒रम् ॥ १-१३५-७॥
ati̭ vāyo sasa̱to yā̭hi̱ śaśva̭to̱ yatra̱ grāvā̱ vada̭ti̱ tatra̭ gacchataṃ gṛ̱hamindra̭śca gacchatam |
vi sū̱nṛtā̱ dadṛ̭śe̱ rīya̭te ghṛ̱tamā pū̱rṇayā̭ ni̱yutā̭ yātho adhva̱ramindra̭śca yātho adhva̱ram || 1-135-7||
7 O Vāyu, pass thou over all the slumberers, and where the press-stone rings enter ye both that house, yea, Indra, go ye both within.
The joyous Maiden is beheld, the butter flows. With richly laden team come to our solemn rite, yea, Indra, come ye to the rite.

RV 1-135-8

अत्राह॒ तद्व॑हेथे॒ मध्व॒ आहु॑तिं॒ यम॑श्व॒त्थमु॑प॒तिष्ठ॑न्त जा॒यवो॒ऽस्मे ते स॑न्तु जा॒यवः॑ ।
सा॒कं गावः॒ सुव॑ते॒ पच्य॑ते॒ यवो॒ न ते॑ वाय॒ उप॑ दस्यन्ति धे॒नवो॒ नाप॑ दस्यन्ति धे॒नवः॑ ॥ १-१३५-८॥
atrāha̱ tadva̭hethe̱ madhva̱ āhṷti̱ṃ yama̭śva̱tthamṷpa̱tiṣṭha̭nta jā̱yavo̱'sme te sa̭ntu jā̱yava̭ḥ |
sā̱kaṃ gāva̱ḥ suva̭te̱ pacya̭te̱ yavo̱ na tḙ vāya̱ upa̭ dasyanti dhe̱navo̱ nāpa̭ dasyanti dhe̱nava̭ḥ || 1-135-8||
8 Ride hither to the offering of the pleasant juice, the holy Fig-tree which victorious priests surround:- victorious be they still for us.
At once the cows yield milk, the barley-meal is dressed. For thee,
O Vāyu, never shall the cows grow thin, never for thee shall they be dry.

RV 1-135-9

इ॒मे ये ते॒ सु वा॑यो बा॒ह्वो॑जसो॒ऽन्तर्न॒दी ते॑ प॒तय॑न्त्यु॒क्षणो॒ महि॒ व्राध॑न्त उ॒क्षणः॑ ।
धन्व॑ञ्चि॒द्ये अ॑ना॒शवो॑ जी॒राश्चि॒दगि॑रौकसः ।
सूर्य॑स्येव र॒श्मयो॑ दुर्नि॒यन्त॑वो॒ हस्त॑योर्दुर्नि॒यन्त॑वः ॥ १-१३५-९॥
i̱me ye te̱ su vā̭yo bā̱hvo̭jaso̱'ntarna̱dī tḙ pa̱taya̭ntyu̱kṣaṇo̱ mahi̱ vrādha̭nta u̱kṣaṇa̭ḥ |
dhanva̭ñci̱dye a̭nā̱śavo̭ jī̱rāści̱dagi̭raukasaḥ |
sūrya̭syeva ra̱śmayo̭ durni̱yanta̭vo̱ hasta̭yordurni̱yanta̭vaḥ || 1-135-9||
9 These Bulls of thine, O Vāyu with the arm of strength, who swiftly fly within the current of thy stream, the Bulls increasing in their might,
Horseless, yet even through the waste swift-moving, whom no shout can stay,
Hard to be checked are they, like sunbeams, in their course. hard to be checked by both the hands.

Sukta: 136/191 (7)

RV 1-136-1

प्र सु ज्येष्ठं॑ निचि॒राभ्यां॑ बृ॒हन्नमो॑ ह॒व्यं म॒तिं भ॑रता मृळ॒यद्भ्यां॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठं मृळ॒यद्भ्या॑म् ।
ता स॒म्राजा॑ घृ॒तासु॑ती य॒ज्ञेय॑ज्ञ॒ उप॑स्तुता ।
अथै॑नोः क्ष॒त्रं न कुत॑श्च॒नाधृषे॑ देव॒त्वं नू चि॑दा॒धृषे॑ ॥ १-१३६-१॥
pra su jyeṣṭha̭ṃ nici̱rābhyā̭ṃ bṛ̱hannamo̭ ha̱vyaṃ ma̱tiṃ bha̭ratā mṛḻa̱yadbhyā̱ṃ svādi̭ṣṭhaṃ mṛḻa̱yadbhyā̭m |
tā sa̱mrājā̭ ghṛ̱tāsṷtī ya̱jñeya̭jña̱ upa̭stutā |
athai̭noḥ kṣa̱traṃ na kuta̭śca̱nādhṛṣḙ deva̱tvaṃ nū ci̭dā̱dhṛṣḙ || 1-136-1||
1. BRING adoration ample and most excellent, hymn, offerings, to the watchful Twain, the bountiful, your sweetest to the bounteous Ones.
Sovrans adored with streams of oil and praised at every sacrifice.
Their high imperial might may nowhere be assailed, ne’er may their Godhead be assailed.

RV 1-136-2

अद॑र्शि गा॒तुरु॒रवे॒ वरी॑यसी॒ पन्था॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ सम॑यंस्त र॒श्मिभि॒श्चक्षु॒र्भग॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॑ ।
द्यु॒क्षं मि॒त्रस्य॒ साद॑नमर्य॒म्णो वरु॑णस्य च ।
अथा॑ दधाते बृ॒हदु॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ वय॑ उप॒स्तुत्यं॑ बृ॒हद्वयः॑ ॥ १-१३६-२॥
ada̭rśi gā̱turu̱rave̱ varī̭yasī̱ panthā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ sama̭yaṃsta ra̱śmibhi̱ścakṣu̱rbhaga̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ |
dyu̱kṣaṃ mi̱trasya̱ sāda̭namarya̱mṇo varṷṇasya ca |
athā̭ dadhāte bṛ̱hadu̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ vaya̭ upa̱stutya̭ṃ bṛ̱hadvaya̭ḥ || 1-136-2||
2 For the broad Sun was seen a path more widely laid, the path of holy law hath been maintained with rays, the eye with Bhaga's rays of light.
Firm-set in heaven is Mitra's home, and Aryaman's and Varuṇa's.
Thence they give forth great vital strength which merits praise, high power of life that men shall praise.

RV 1-136-3

ज्योति॑ष्मती॒मदि॑तिं धार॒यत्क्षि॑तिं॒ स्व॑र्वती॒मा स॑चेते दि॒वेदि॑वे जागृ॒वांसा॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
ज्योति॑ष्मत्क्ष॒त्रमा॑शाते आदि॒त्या दानु॑न॒स्पती॑ ।
मि॒त्रस्तयो॒र्वरु॑णो यात॒यज्ज॑नोऽर्य॒मा या॑त॒यज्ज॑नः ॥ १-१३६-३॥
jyoti̭ṣmatī̱madi̭tiṃ dhāra̱yatkṣi̭ti̱ṃ sva̭rvatī̱mā sa̭cete di̱vedi̭ve jāgṛ̱vāṃsā̭ di̱vedi̭ve |
jyoti̭ṣmatkṣa̱tramā̭śāte ādi̱tyā dānṷna̱spatī̭ |
mi̱trastayo̱rvarṷṇo yāta̱yajja̭no'rya̱mā yā̭ta̱yajja̭naḥ || 1-136-3||
3 With Aditi the luminous, the celestial, upholder of the people, come ye day by day, ye who watch sleepless, day by day.
Resplendent might have ye obtained, Ādityas, Lords of liberal gifts.
Movers of men, mild both, are Mitra, Varuṇa, mover of men is Aryaman.

RV 1-136-4

अ॒यं मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय॒ शंत॑मः॒ सोमो॑ भूत्वव॒पाने॒ष्वाभ॑गो दे॒वो दे॒वेष्वाभ॑गः ।
तं दे॒वासो॑ जुषेरत॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒द्य स॒जोष॑सः ।
तथा॑ राजाना करथो॒ यदीम॑ह॒ ऋता॑वाना॒ यदीम॑हे ॥ १-१३६-४॥
a̱yaṃ mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya̱ śaṃta̭ma̱ḥ somo̭ bhūtvava̱pāne̱ṣvābha̭go de̱vo de̱veṣvābha̭gaḥ |
taṃ de̱vāso̭ juṣerata̱ viśvḙ a̱dya sa̱joṣa̭saḥ |
tathā̭ rājānā karatho̱ yadīma̭ha̱ ṛtā̭vānā̱ yadīma̭he || 1-136-4||
4 This Soma be most sweet to Mitra, Varuṇa:- he in the drinking-feasts, shall have a share thereof, sharing, a God, among the Gods.
May all the Gods of one accord accept it joyfully to-day.
Therefore do ye, O Kings, accomplish what we ask, ye Righteous Ones, whate’er we ask.

RV 1-136-5

यो मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णा॒यावि॑ध॒ज्जनो॑ऽन॒र्वाणं॒ तं परि॑ पातो॒ अंह॑सो दा॒श्वांसं॒ मर्त॒मंह॑सः ।
तम॑र्य॒माभि र॑क्षत्यृजू॒यन्त॒मनु॑ व्र॒तम् ।
उ॒क्थैर्य ए॑नोः परि॒भूष॑ति व्र॒तं स्तोमै॑रा॒भूष॑ति व्र॒तम् ॥ १-१३६-५॥
yo mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇā̱yāvi̭dha̱jjano̭'na̱rvāṇa̱ṃ taṃ pari̭ pāto̱ aṃha̭so dā̱śvāṃsa̱ṃ marta̱maṃha̭saḥ |
tama̭rya̱mābhi ra̭kṣatyṛjū̱yanta̱manṷ vra̱tam |
u̱kthairya ḙnoḥ pari̱bhūṣa̭ti vra̱taṃ stomai̭rā̱bhūṣa̭ti vra̱tam || 1-136-5||
5 Whoso, with worship serves Mitra and Varuṇa, him guard ye carefully, uninjured, from distress, guard from distress the liberal man.
Aryaman guards him well who acts uprightly following his law,
Who beautifies their service with his lauds, who makes it beautiful with songs of praise.

RV 1-136-6

नमो॑ दि॒वे बृ॑ह॒ते रोद॑सीभ्यां मि॒त्राय॑ वोचं॒ वरु॑णाय मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ सुमृळी॒काय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ ।
इन्द्र॑म॒ग्निमुप॑ स्तुहि द्यु॒क्षम॑र्य॒मणं॒ भग॑म् ।
ज्योग्जीव॑न्तः प्र॒जया॑ सचेमहि॒ सोम॑स्यो॒ती स॑चेमहि ॥ १-१३६-६॥
namo̭ di̱ve bṛ̭ha̱te roda̭sībhyāṃ mi̱trāya̭ voca̱ṃ varṷṇāya mī̱ḻhuṣḙ sumṛḻī̱kāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ |
indra̭ma̱gnimupa̭ stuhi dyu̱kṣama̭rya̱maṇa̱ṃ bhaga̭m |
jyogjīva̭ntaḥ pra̱jayā̭ sacemahi̱ soma̭syo̱tī sa̭cemahi || 1-136-6||
6 Worship will I profess to lofty Dyaus, to Heaven and Earth, to Mitra and to bounteous Varuṇa, the Bounteous, the Compassionate.
Praise Indra, praise thou Agni, praise Bhaga and heavenly Aryaman.
Long may we live and have attendant progeny, have progeny with Soma's help.

RV 1-136-7

ऊ॒ती दे॒वानां॑ व॒यमिन्द्र॑वन्तो मंसी॒महि॒ स्वय॑शसो म॒रुद्भिः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्मि॒त्रो वरु॑णः॒ शर्म॑ यंस॒न्तद॑श्याम म॒घवा॑नो व॒यं च॑ ॥ १-१३६-७॥
ū̱tī de̱vānā̭ṃ va̱yamindra̭vanto maṃsī̱mahi̱ svaya̭śaso ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ |
a̱gnirmi̱tro varṷṇa̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsa̱ntada̭śyāma ma̱ghavā̭no va̱yaṃ ca̭ || 1-136-7||
7 With the Gods’ help, with Indra still beside us, may we be held self-splendid with the Maruts.
May Agni, Mitra, Varuṇa give us shelter this may we gain, we and our wealthy princes.

Sukta: 137/191 (3)

RV 1-137-1

सु॒षु॒मा या॑त॒मद्रि॑भि॒र्गोश्री॑ता मत्स॒रा इ॒मे सोमा॑सो मत्स॒रा इ॒मे ।
आ रा॑जाना दिविस्पृशास्म॒त्रा ग॑न्त॒मुप॑ नः ।
इ॒मे वां॑ मित्रावरुणा॒ गवा॑शिरः॒ सोमाः॑ शु॒क्रा गवा॑शिरः ॥ १-१३७-१॥
su̱ṣu̱mā yā̭ta̱madri̭bhi̱rgośrī̭tā matsa̱rā i̱me somā̭so matsa̱rā i̱me |
ā rā̭jānā divispṛśāsma̱trā ga̭nta̱mupa̭ naḥ |
i̱me vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā̱ gavā̭śira̱ḥ somā̭ḥ śu̱krā gavā̭śiraḥ || 1-137-1||
1. WITH stones have we pressed out:- O come; these gladdening drops are blent with milk, these Soma-drops which gladden you.
Come to us, Kings who reach to heaven, approach us, coming hitherward.
These milky drops are yours, Mitra and Varuṇa, bright Soma juices blent with milk.

RV 1-137-2

इ॒म आ या॑त॒मिन्द॑वः॒ सोमा॑सो॒ दध्या॑शिरः सु॒तासो॒ दध्या॑शिरः ।
उ॒त वा॑मु॒षसो॑ बु॒धि सा॒कं सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॑ ।
सु॒तो मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय पी॒तये॒ चारु॑रृ॒ताय॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ १-१३७-२॥
i̱ma ā yā̭ta̱minda̭va̱ḥ somā̭so̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ su̱tāso̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ |
u̱ta vā̭mu̱ṣaso̭ bu̱dhi sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ |
su̱to mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya pī̱taye̱ cārṷrṛ̱tāya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 1-137-2||
2 Here are the droppings; come ye nigh the Soma-droppings blent with curd, juices expressed and blent with curd.
Now for the wakening of your Dawn together with the Sun-God's rays,
juice waits for Mitra and for Varuṇa to drink, fair juice for drink, for sacrifice.

RV 1-137-3

तां वां॑ धे॒नुं न वा॑स॒रीमं॒शुं दु॑ह॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः॒ सोमं॑ दुह॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
अ॒स्म॒त्रा ग॑न्त॒मुप॑ नो॒ऽर्वाञ्चा॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
अ॒यं वां॑ मित्रावरुणा॒ नृभिः॑ सु॒तः सोम॒ आ पी॒तये॑ सु॒तः ॥ १-१३७-३॥
tāṃ vā̭ṃ dhe̱nuṃ na vā̭sa̱rīma̱ṃśuṃ dṷha̱ntyadri̭bhi̱ḥ soma̭ṃ duha̱ntyadri̭bhiḥ |
a̱sma̱trā ga̭nta̱mupa̭ no̱'rvāñcā̱ soma̭pītaye |
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ su̱taḥ soma̱ ā pī̱tayḙ su̱taḥ || 1-137-3||
3 As ’twere a radiant-coloured cow, they milk with stones the stalk for you, with stones they milk the Soma-plant.
May ye come nigh us, may ye turn hither to drink the Soma juice.
The men pressed out this juice, Mitra and Varuṇa, pressed out this Soma for your drink.

Sukta: 138/191 (4)

RV 1-138-1

प्रप्र॑ पू॒ष्णस्तु॑विजा॒तस्य॑ शस्यते महि॒त्वम॑स्य त॒वसो॒ न त॑न्दते स्तो॒त्रम॑स्य॒ न त॑न्दते ।
अर्चा॑मि सुम्न॒यन्न॒हमन्त्यू॑तिं मयो॒भुव॑म् ।
विश्व॑स्य॒ यो मन॑ आयुयु॒वे म॒खो दे॒व आ॑युयु॒वे म॒खः ॥ १-१३८-१॥
prapra̭ pū̱ṣṇastṷvijā̱tasya̭ śasyate mahi̱tvama̭sya ta̱vaso̱ na ta̭ndate sto̱trama̭sya̱ na ta̭ndate |
arcā̭mi sumna̱yanna̱hamantyṷ̄tiṃ mayo̱bhuva̭m |
viśva̭sya̱ yo mana̭ āyuyu̱ve ma̱kho de̱va ā̭yuyu̱ve ma̱khaḥ || 1-138-1||
1. STRONG Pūṣan's majesty is lauded evermore, the glory of his lordly might is never faint, his song of praise is never faint.
Seeking felicity I laud him nigh to help, the source, of bliss,
Who, Vigorous one, hath drawn to him the hearts of all, drawn them, the Vigorous One, the God.

RV 1-138-2

प्र हि त्वा॑ पूषन्नजि॒रं न याम॑नि॒ स्तोमे॑भिः कृ॒ण्व ऋ॒णवो॒ यथा॒ मृध॒ उष्ट्रो॒ न पी॑परो॒ मृधः॑ ।
हु॒वे यत्त्वा॑ मयो॒भुवं॑ दे॒वं स॒ख्याय॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
अ॒स्माक॑माङ्गू॒षान्द्यु॒म्निन॑स्कृधि॒ वाजे॑षु द्यु॒म्निन॑स्कृधि ॥ १-१३८-२॥
pra hi tvā̭ pūṣannaji̱raṃ na yāma̭ni̱ stomḙbhiḥ kṛ̱ṇva ṛ̱ṇavo̱ yathā̱ mṛdha̱ uṣṭro̱ na pī̭paro̱ mṛdha̭ḥ |
hu̱ve yattvā̭ mayo̱bhuva̭ṃ de̱vaṃ sa̱khyāya̱ martya̭ḥ |
a̱smāka̭māṅgū̱ṣāndyu̱mnina̭skṛdhi̱ vājḙṣu dyu̱mnina̭skṛdhi || 1-138-2||
2 Thee, then, O Pūṣan, like a swift one on his way, I urge with lauds that thou mayst make the foemen flee, drive, camel-like, our foes afar.
As I, a man, call thee, a God, giver of bliss, to be my Friend,
So make our loudly-chanted praises glorious, in battles make them glorious.

RV 1-138-3

यस्य॑ ते पूषन्स॒ख्ये वि॑प॒न्यवः॒ क्रत्वा॑ चि॒त्सन्तोऽव॑सा बुभुज्रि॒र इति॒ क्रत्वा॑ बुभुज्रि॒रे ।
तामनु॑ त्वा॒ नवी॑यसीं नि॒युतं॑ रा॒य ई॑महे ।
अहे॑ळमान उरुशंस॒ सरी॑ भव॒ वाजे॑वाजे॒ सरी॑ भव ॥ १-१३८-३॥
yasya̭ te pūṣansa̱khye vi̭pa̱nyava̱ḥ kratvā̭ ci̱tsanto'va̭sā bubhujri̱ra iti̱ kratvā̭ bubhujri̱re |
tāmanṷ tvā̱ navī̭yasīṃ ni̱yuta̭ṃ rā̱ya ī̭mahe |
ahḙḻamāna uruśaṃsa̱ sarī̭ bhava̱ vājḙvāje̱ sarī̭ bhava || 1-138-3||
3 Thou, Pūṣan, in whose friendship they who sing forth praise enjoy advantage, even in wisdom, through thy grace, in wisdom even they are advanced.
So, after this most recent course, we come to thee with prayers for wealth.
Not stirred to anger, O Wide-Ruler, come to us, come thou to us in every fight.

RV 1-138-4

अ॒स्या ऊ॒ षु ण॒ उप॑ सा॒तये॑ भु॒वोऽहे॑ळमानो ररि॒वाँ अ॑जाश्व श्रवस्य॒ताम॑जाश्व ।
ओ षु त्वा॑ ववृतीमहि॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्दस्म सा॒धुभिः॑ ।
न॒हि त्वा॑ पूषन्नति॒मन्य॑ आघृणे॒ न ते॑ स॒ख्यम॑पह्नु॒वे ॥ १-१३८-४॥
a̱syā ū̱ ṣu ṇa̱ upa̭ sā̱tayḙ bhu̱vo'hḙḻamāno rari̱vā~ a̭jāśva śravasya̱tāma̭jāśva |
o ṣu tvā̭ vavṛtīmahi̱ stomḙbhirdasma sā̱dhubhi̭ḥ |
na̱hi tvā̭ pūṣannati̱manya̭ āghṛṇe̱ na tḙ sa̱khyama̭pahnu̱ve || 1-138-4||
4 Not stirred to anger, come, Free-giver, nigh to us, to take this gift of ours, thou who hast goats for steeds, Goat-borne! their gift who long for fame.
So, Wonder-Worker! may we turn thee hither with effectual lauds.
I slight thee not, O Pūṣan, thou Resplendent One:- thy friendship may not be despised.

Sukta: 139/191 (11)

RV 1-139-1

अस्तु॒ श्रौष॑ट् पु॒रो अ॒ग्निं धि॒या द॑ध॒ आ नु तच्छर्धो॑ दि॒व्यं वृ॑णीमह इन्द्रवा॒यू वृ॑णीमहे ।
यद्ध॑ क्रा॒णा वि॒वस्व॑ति॒ नाभा॑ सं॒दायि॒ नव्य॑सी ।
अध॒ प्र सू न॒ उप॑ यन्तु धी॒तयो॑ दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ न धी॒तयः॑ ॥ १-१३९-१॥
astu̱ śrauṣa̭ṭ pu̱ro a̱gniṃ dhi̱yā da̭dha̱ ā nu tacchardho̭ di̱vyaṃ vṛ̭ṇīmaha indravā̱yū vṛ̭ṇīmahe |
yaddha̭ krā̱ṇā vi̱vasva̭ti̱ nābhā̭ sa̱ṃdāyi̱ navya̭sī |
adha̱ pra sū na̱ upa̭ yantu dhī̱tayo̭ de̱vā~ acchā̱ na dhī̱taya̭ḥ || 1-139-1||
1. HEARD be our prayer! In thought I honour Agni first:- now straightway we elect this heavenly company, Indra and Vāyu we elect.
For when our latest thought is raised and on Vivasvān centred well,
Then may our holy songs go forward on their way, our songs as ’twere unto the Gods.

RV 1-139-2

यद्ध॒ त्यन्मि॑त्रावरुणावृ॒तादध्या॑द॒दाथे॒ अनृ॑तं॒ स्वेन॑ म॒न्युना॒ दक्ष॑स्य॒ स्वेन॑ म॒न्युना॑ ।
यु॒वोरि॒त्थाधि॒ सद्म॒स्वप॑श्याम हिर॒ण्यय॑म् ।
धी॒भिश्च॒न मन॑सा॒ स्वेभि॑र॒क्षभिः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ स्वेभि॑र॒क्षभिः॑ ॥ १-१३९-२॥
yaddha̱ tyanmi̭trāvaruṇāvṛ̱tādadhyā̭da̱dāthe̱ anṛ̭ta̱ṃ svena̭ ma̱nyunā̱ dakṣa̭sya̱ svena̭ ma̱nyunā̭ |
yu̱vori̱tthādhi̱ sadma̱svapa̭śyāma hira̱ṇyaya̭m |
dhī̱bhiśca̱na mana̭sā̱ svebhi̭ra̱kṣabhi̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ svebhi̭ra̱kṣabhi̭ḥ || 1-139-2||
2 As there ye, Mitra, Varuṇa, above the true have taken to yourselves the untrue with your mind, with wisdom's mental energy,
So in the seats wherein ye dwell have we beheld the Golden One,
Not with our thoughts or spirit, but with these our eyes, yea, with the eyes that Soma gives.

RV 1-139-3

यु॒वां स्तोमे॑भिर्देव॒यन्तो॑ अश्विनाश्रा॒वय॑न्त इव॒ श्लोक॑मा॒यवो॑ यु॒वां ह॒व्याभ्या॒३॒॑यवः॑ ।
यु॒वोर्विश्वा॒ अधि॒ श्रियः॒ पृक्ष॑श्च विश्ववेदसा ।
प्रु॒षा॒यन्ते॑ वां प॒वयो॑ हिर॒ण्यये॒ रथे॑ दस्रा हिर॒ण्यये॑ ॥ १-१३९-३॥
yu̱vāṃ stomḙbhirdeva̱yanto̭ aśvināśrā̱vaya̭nta iva̱ śloka̭mā̱yavo̭ yu̱vāṃ ha̱vyābhyā̱3̱̭yava̭ḥ |
yu̱vorviśvā̱ adhi̱ śriya̱ḥ pṛkṣa̭śca viśvavedasā |
pru̱ṣā̱yantḙ vāṃ pa̱vayo̭ hira̱ṇyaye̱ rathḙ dasrā hira̱ṇyayḙ || 1-139-3||
3 Aśvins, the pious call you with their hymns of praise, sounding their loud song forth to you, these living men, to their oblations, living men.
All glories and all nourishment, Lords of all wealth! depend on you.
The fellies of your golden chariot scatter drops, Mighty Ones! of your golden car.

RV 1-139-4

अचे॑ति दस्रा॒ व्यु१॒॑ नाक॑मृण्वथो यु॒ञ्जते॑ वां रथ॒युजो॒ दिवि॑ष्टिष्वध्व॒स्मानो॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।
अधि॑ वां॒ स्थाम॑ व॒न्धुरे॒ रथे॑ दस्रा हिर॒ण्यये॑ ।
प॒थेव॒ यन्ता॑वनु॒शास॑ता॒ रजोऽञ्ज॑सा॒ शास॑ता॒ रजः॑ ॥ १-१३९-४॥
acḙti dasrā̱ vyu1̱̭ nāka̭mṛṇvatho yu̱ñjatḙ vāṃ ratha̱yujo̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣvadhva̱smāno̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |
adhi̭ vā̱ṃ sthāma̭ va̱ndhure̱ rathḙ dasrā hira̱ṇyayḙ |
pa̱theva̱ yantā̭vanu̱śāsa̭tā̱ rajo'ñja̭sā̱ śāsa̭tā̱ raja̭ḥ || 1-139-4||
4 Well is it known, O Mighty Ones:- ye open heaven; for you the chariot-steeds are yoked for morning rites, unswerving steeds for morning rites,
We set you on the chariot-seat, ye Mighty, on the golden car.
Ye seek mid-air as by a path that leads aright, as by a path that leads direct.

RV 1-139-5

शची॑भिर्नः शचीवसू॒ दिवा॒ नक्तं॑ दशस्यतम् ।
मा वां॑ रा॒तिरुप॑ दस॒त्कदा॑ च॒नास्मद्रा॒तिः कदा॑ च॒न ॥ १-१३९-५॥
śacī̭bhirnaḥ śacīvasū̱ divā̱ nakta̭ṃ daśasyatam |
mā vā̭ṃ rā̱tirupa̭ dasa̱tkadā̭ ca̱nāsmadrā̱tiḥ kadā̭ ca̱na || 1-139-5||
5 O Rich in Strength, through your great power vouchsafe us blessings day and night.
The offerings which we bring to you shall never fail, gifts brought by us shall never fail.

RV 1-139-6

वृष॑न्निन्द्र वृष॒पाणा॑स॒ इन्द॑व इ॒मे सु॒ता अद्रि॑षुतास उ॒द्भिद॒स्तुभ्यं॑ सु॒तास॑ उ॒द्भिदः॑ ।
ते त्वा॑ मन्दन्तु दा॒वने॑ म॒हे चि॒त्राय॒ राध॑से ।
गी॒र्भिर्गि॑र्वाहः॒ स्तव॑मान॒ आ ग॑हि सुमृळी॒को न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १-१३९-६॥
vṛṣa̭nnindra vṛṣa̱pāṇā̭sa̱ inda̭va i̱me su̱tā adri̭ṣutāsa u̱dbhida̱stubhya̭ṃ su̱tāsa̭ u̱dbhida̭ḥ |
te tvā̭ mandantu dā̱vanḙ ma̱he ci̱trāya̱ rādha̭se |
gī̱rbhirgi̭rvāha̱ḥ stava̭māna̱ ā ga̭hi sumṛḻī̱ko na̱ ā ga̭hi || 1-139-6||
6 These Soma-drops, strong Indra! drink for heroes, poured, pressed out by pressing-stones, are welling forth for thee, for thee the drops are welling forth.
They shall make glad thy heart to give, to give wealth great and wonderful.
Thou who acceptest praise come glorified by hymns, come thou to us benevolent.

RV 1-139-7

ओ षू णो॑ अग्ने श‍ृणुहि॒ त्वमी॑ळि॒तो दे॒वेभ्यो॑ ब्रवसि य॒ज्ञिये॑भ्यो॒ राज॑भ्यो य॒ज्ञिये॑भ्यः ।
यद्ध॒ त्यामङ्गि॑रोभ्यो धे॒नुं दे॑वा॒ अद॑त्तन ।
वि तां दु॑ह्रे अर्य॒मा क॒र्तरी॒ सचा॑ँ ए॒ष तां वे॑द मे॒ सचा॑ ॥ १-१३९-७॥
o ṣū ṇo̭ agne śa‍ṛṇuhi̱ tvamī̭ḻi̱to de̱vebhyo̭ bravasi ya̱jñiyḙbhyo̱ rāja̭bhyo ya̱jñiyḙbhyaḥ |
yaddha̱ tyāmaṅgi̭robhyo dhe̱nuṃ dḙvā̱ ada̭ttana |
vi tāṃ dṷhre arya̱mā ka̱rtarī̱ sacā̭~ e̱ṣa tāṃ vḙda me̱ sacā̭ || 1-139-7||
7 Quickly, O Agni, hear us:- magnified by us thou shalt speck for us to the Gods adorable yea, to the Kings adorable:-
When, O ye Deities, ye gave that Milch-cow to the Aṅgirases,
They milked her:- Aryaman, joined with them, did the work:- he knoweth her as well as I.

RV 1-139-8

मो षु वो॑ अ॒स्मद॒भि तानि॒ पौंस्या॒ सना॑ भूवन्द्यु॒म्नानि॒ मोत जा॑रिषुर॒स्मत्पु॒रोत जा॑रिषुः ।
यद्व॑श्चि॒त्रं यु॒गेयु॑गे॒ नव्यं॒ घोषा॒दम॑र्त्यम् ।
अ॒स्मासु॒ तन्म॑रुतो॒ यच्च॑ दु॒ष्टरं॑ दिधृ॒ता यच्च॑ दु॒ष्टर॑म् ॥ १-१३९-८॥
mo ṣu vo̭ a̱smada̱bhi tāni̱ pauṃsyā̱ sanā̭ bhūvandyu̱mnāni̱ mota jā̭riṣura̱smatpu̱rota jā̭riṣuḥ |
yadva̭ści̱traṃ yu̱geyṷge̱ navya̱ṃ ghoṣā̱dama̭rtyam |
a̱smāsu̱ tanma̭ruto̱ yacca̭ du̱ṣṭara̭ṃ didhṛ̱tā yacca̭ du̱ṣṭara̭m || 1-139-8||
8 Ne’er may these manly deeds of yours for us grow old, never may your bright glories fall into decay, never before our time decay.
What deed of yours, new every age, wondrous, surpassing man, rings forth,
Whatever, Maruts! may be difficult to gain, grant us, whate’er is hard to gain.

RV 1-139-9

द॒ध्यङ्ह॑ मे ज॒नुषं॒ पूर्वो॒ अङ्गि॑राः प्रि॒यमे॑धः॒ कण्वो॒ अत्रि॒र्मनु॑र्विदु॒स्ते मे॒ पूर्वे॒ मनु॑र्विदुः ।
तेषां॑ दे॒वेष्वाय॑तिर॒स्माकं॒ तेषु॒ नाभ॑यः ।
तेषां॑ प॒देन॒ मह्या न॑मे गि॒रेन्द्रा॒ग्नी आ न॑मे गि॒रा ॥ १-१३९-९॥
da̱dhyaṅha̭ me ja̱nuṣa̱ṃ pūrvo̱ aṅgi̭rāḥ pri̱yamḙdha̱ḥ kaṇvo̱ atri̱rmanṷrvidu̱ste me̱ pūrve̱ manṷrviduḥ |
teṣā̭ṃ de̱veṣvāya̭tira̱smāka̱ṃ teṣu̱ nābha̭yaḥ |
teṣā̭ṃ pa̱dena̱ mahyā na̭me gi̱rendrā̱gnī ā na̭me gi̱rā || 1-139-9||
9 Dadhyac of old, Aṅgiras, Priyamedha these, and Kaṇva, Atri, Manu knew my birth, yea, those of ancient days and Manu knew.
Their long line stretcheth to the Gods, our birth-connexions are with them.
To these, for their high station, I bow down with song, to Indra, Agni, bow with song.

RV 1-139-10

होता॑ यक्षद्व॒निनो॑ वन्त॒ वार्यं॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्यजति वे॒न उ॒क्षभिः॑ पुरु॒वारे॑भिरु॒क्षभिः॑ ।
ज॒गृ॒भ्मा दू॒रआ॑दिशं॒ श्लोक॒मद्रे॒रध॒ त्मना॑ ।
अधा॑रयदर॒रिन्दा॑नि सु॒क्रतुः॑ पु॒रू सद्मा॑नि सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ १-१३९-१०॥
hotā̭ yakṣadva̱nino̭ vanta̱ vārya̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̭ryajati ve̱na u̱kṣabhi̭ḥ puru̱vārḙbhiru̱kṣabhi̭ḥ |
ja̱gṛ̱bhmā dū̱raā̭diśa̱ṃ śloka̱madre̱radha̱ tmanā̭ |
adhā̭rayadara̱rindā̭ni su̱kratṷḥ pu̱rū sadmā̭ni su̱kratṷḥ || 1-139-10||
10 Let the Invoker bless:- let offerers bring choice gifts; Bṛhaspati the Friend doth sacrifice with Steers, Steers that have many an excellence.
Now with our ears we catch the sound of the press-stone that rings afar.
The very Strong hath gained the waters by himself, the strong gained many a resting-place.

RV 1-139-11

ये दे॑वासो दि॒व्येका॑दश॒ स्थ पृ॑थि॒व्यामध्येका॑दश॒ स्थ ।
अ॒प्सु॒क्षितो॑ महि॒नैका॑दश॒ स्थ ते दे॑वासो य॒ज्ञमि॒मं जु॑षध्वम् ॥ १-१३९-११॥
ye dḙvāso di̱vyekā̭daśa̱ stha pṛ̭thi̱vyāmadhyekā̭daśa̱ stha |
a̱psu̱kṣito̭ mahi̱naikā̭daśa̱ stha te dḙvāso ya̱jñami̱maṃ jṷṣadhvam || 1-139-11||
11 O ye Eleven Gods whose home is heaven, O ye Eleven who make earth your dwelling,
Ye who with might, Eleven, live in waters, accept this sacrifice, O Gods, with pleasure.

Sukta: 140/191 (13)

RV 1-140-1

वे॒दि॒षदे॑ प्रि॒यधा॑माय सु॒द्युते॑ धा॒सिमि॑व॒ प्र भ॑रा॒ योनि॑म॒ग्नये॑ ।
वस्त्रे॑णेव वासया॒ मन्म॑ना॒ शुचिं॑ ज्यो॒तीर॑थं शु॒क्रव॑र्णं तमो॒हन॑म् ॥ १-१४०-१॥
ve̱di̱ṣadḙ pri̱yadhā̭māya su̱dyutḙ dhā̱simi̭va̱ pra bha̭rā̱ yoni̭ma̱gnayḙ |
vastrḙṇeva vāsayā̱ manma̭nā̱ śuci̭ṃ jyo̱tīra̭thaṃ śu̱krava̭rṇaṃ tamo̱hana̭m || 1-140-1||
1. To splendid Agni seated by the altar, loving well his home, I bring the food as ’twere his place of birth.
I clothe the bright One with my hymn as with a robe, him with the car of light, bright-hued, dispelling gloom.

RV 1-140-2

अ॒भि द्वि॒जन्मा॑ त्रि॒वृदन्न॑मृज्यते संवत्स॒रे वा॑वृधे ज॒ग्धमी॒ पुनः॑ ।
अ॒न्यस्या॒सा जि॒ह्वया॒ जेन्यो॒ वृषा॒ न्य१॒॑न्येन॑ व॒निनो॑ मृष्ट वार॒णः ॥ १-१४०-२॥
a̱bhi dvi̱janmā̭ tri̱vṛdanna̭mṛjyate saṃvatsa̱re vā̭vṛdhe ja̱gdhamī̱ puna̭ḥ |
a̱nyasyā̱sā ji̱hvayā̱ jenyo̱ vṛṣā̱ nya1̱̭nyena̭ va̱nino̭ mṛṣṭa vāra̱ṇaḥ || 1-140-2||
2 Child of a double birth he grasps at triple food; in the year's course what he hath swallowed grows anew.
He, by another's mouth and tongue a noble Bull, with other, as an elephant, consumes the trees.

RV 1-140-3

कृ॒ष्ण॒प्रुतौ॑ वेवि॒जे अ॑स्य स॒क्षिता॑ उ॒भा त॑रेते अ॒भि मा॒तरा॒ शिशु॑म् ।
प्रा॒चाजि॑ह्वं ध्व॒सय॑न्तं तृषु॒च्युत॒मा साच्यं॒ कुप॑यं॒ वर्ध॑नं पि॒तुः ॥ १-१४०-३॥
kṛ̱ṣṇa̱prutaṷ vevi̱je a̭sya sa̱kṣitā̭ u̱bhā ta̭rete a̱bhi mā̱tarā̱ śiśṷm |
prā̱cāji̭hvaṃ dhva̱saya̭ntaṃ tṛṣu̱cyuta̱mā sācya̱ṃ kupa̭ya̱ṃ vardha̭naṃ pi̱tuḥ || 1-140-3||
3 The pair who dwell together, moving in the dark bestir themselves:- both parents hasten to the babe,
Impetuous-tongued, destroying, springing swiftly forth, one to be watched and cherished, strengthener of his sire.

RV 1-140-4

मु॒मु॒क्ष्वो॒३॒॑ मन॑वे मानवस्य॒ते र॑घु॒द्रुवः॑ कृ॒ष्णसी॑तास ऊ॒ जुवः॑ ।
अ॒स॒म॒ना अ॑जि॒रासो॑ रघु॒ष्यदो॒ वात॑जूता॒ उप॑ युज्यन्त आ॒शवः॑ ॥ १-१४०-४॥
mu̱mu̱kṣvo̱3̱̭ mana̭ve mānavasya̱te ra̭ghu̱druva̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇasī̭tāsa ū̱ juva̭ḥ |
a̱sa̱ma̱nā a̭ji̱rāso̭ raghu̱ṣyado̱ vāta̭jūtā̱ upa̭ yujyanta ā̱śava̭ḥ || 1-140-4||
4 For man, thou Friend of men, these steeds of thine are yoked, impatient, lightly running, ploughing blackened lines,
Discordant-minded, fleet, gliding with easy speed, urged onward by the wind and rapid in their course.

RV 1-140-5

आद॑स्य॒ ते ध्व॒सय॑न्तो॒ वृथे॑रते कृ॒ष्णमभ्वं॒ महि॒ वर्पः॒ करि॑क्रतः ।
यत्सीं॑ म॒हीम॒वनिं॒ प्राभि मर्मृ॑शदभिश्व॒सन्स्त॒नय॒न्नेति॒ नान॑दत् ॥ १-१४०-५॥
āda̭sya̱ te dhva̱saya̭nto̱ vṛthḙrate kṛ̱ṣṇamabhva̱ṃ mahi̱ varpa̱ḥ kari̭krataḥ |
yatsī̭ṃ ma̱hīma̱vani̱ṃ prābhi marmṛ̭śadabhiśva̱sansta̱naya̱nneti̱ nāna̭dat || 1-140-5||
5 Dispelling on their way the horror of black gloom, making a glorious show these flames of his fly forth,
When o’er the spacious tract he spreads himself abroad, and rushes panting on with thunder and with roar.

RV 1-140-6

भूष॒न्न योऽधि॑ ब॒भ्रूषु॒ नम्न॑ते॒ वृषे॑व॒ पत्नी॑र॒भ्ये॑ति॒ रोरु॑वत् ।
ओ॒जा॒यमा॑नस्त॒न्व॑श्च शुम्भते भी॒मो न श‍ृङ्गा॑ दविधाव दु॒र्गृभिः॑ ॥ १-१४०-६॥
bhūṣa̱nna yo'dhi̭ ba̱bhrūṣu̱ namna̭te̱ vṛṣḙva̱ patnī̭ra̱bhyḙti̱ rorṷvat |
o̱jā̱yamā̭nasta̱nva̭śca śumbhate bhī̱mo na śa‍ṛṅgā̭ davidhāva du̱rgṛbhi̭ḥ || 1-140-6||
6 Amid brown plants he stoops as if adorning them, and rushes bellowing like a bull upon his wives.
Proving his might, he decks the glory of his form, and shakes his horns like one terrific, hard to stay.

RV 1-140-7

स सं॒स्तिरो॑ वि॒ष्टिरः॒ सं गृ॑भायति जा॒नन्ने॒व जा॑न॒तीर्नित्य॒ आ श॑ये ।
पुन॑र्वर्धन्ते॒ अपि॑ यन्ति दे॒व्य॑म॒न्यद्वर्पः॑ पि॒त्रोः कृ॑ण्वते॒ सचा॑ ॥ १-१४०-७॥
sa sa̱ṃstiro̭ vi̱ṣṭira̱ḥ saṃ gṛ̭bhāyati jā̱nanne̱va jā̭na̱tīrnitya̱ ā śa̭ye |
puna̭rvardhante̱ api̭ yanti de̱vya̭ma̱nyadvarpa̭ḥ pi̱troḥ kṛ̭ṇvate̱ sacā̭ || 1-140-7||
7 Now covered, now displayed he grasps as one who knows his resting-place in those who know him well.
A second time they wax and gather Godlike power, and blending both together change their Parents' form.

RV 1-140-8

तम॒ग्रुवः॑ के॒शिनीः॒ सं हि रे॑भि॒र ऊ॒र्ध्वास्त॑स्थुर्म॒म्रुषीः॒ प्रायवे॒ पुनः॑ ।
तासां॑ ज॒रां प्र॑मु॒ञ्चन्ने॑ति॒ नान॑द॒दसुं॒ परं॑ ज॒नय॑ञ्जी॒वमस्तृ॑तम् ॥ १-१४०-८॥
tama̱gruva̭ḥ ke̱śinī̱ḥ saṃ hi rḙbhi̱ra ū̱rdhvāsta̭sthurma̱mruṣī̱ḥ prāyave̱ puna̭ḥ |
tāsā̭ṃ ja̱rāṃ pra̭mu̱ñcannḙti̱ nāna̭da̱dasu̱ṃ para̭ṃ ja̱naya̭ñjī̱vamastṛ̭tam || 1-140-8||
8 The maidens with long, tresses hold him in embrace; dead, they rise up again to meet the Living One.
Releasing them from age with a loud roar he comes, filling them with new spirit, living, unsubdued.

RV 1-140-9

अ॒धी॒वा॒सं परि॑ मा॒तू रि॒हन्नह॑ तुवि॒ग्रेभिः॒ सत्व॑भिर्याति॒ वि ज्रयः॑ ।
वयो॒ दध॑त्प॒द्वते॒ रेरि॑ह॒त्सदानु॒ श्येनी॑ सचते वर्त॒नीरह॑ ॥ १-१४०-९॥
a̱dhī̱vā̱saṃ pari̭ mā̱tū ri̱hannaha̭ tuvi̱grebhi̱ḥ satva̭bhiryāti̱ vi jraya̭ḥ |
vayo̱ dadha̭tpa̱dvate̱ reri̭ha̱tsadānu̱ śyenī̭ sacate varta̱nīraha̭ || 1-140-9||
9 Licking the mantle of the Mother, far and wide he wanders over fields with beasts that flee apace.
Strengthening all that walk, licking up all around, a blackened path, forsooth, he leaves where’er he goes.

RV 1-140-10

अ॒स्माक॑मग्ने म॒घव॑त्सु दीदि॒ह्यध॒ श्वसी॑वान्वृष॒भो दमू॑नाः ।
अ॒वास्या॒ शिशु॑मतीरदीदे॒र्वर्मे॑व यु॒त्सु प॑रि॒जर्भु॑राणः ॥ १-१४०-१०॥
a̱smāka̭magne ma̱ghava̭tsu dīdi̱hyadha̱ śvasī̭vānvṛṣa̱bho damṷ̄nāḥ |
a̱vāsyā̱ śiśṷmatīradīde̱rvarmḙva yu̱tsu pa̭ri̱jarbhṷrāṇaḥ || 1-140-10||
10 O Agni, shine resplendent with our wealthy chiefs, like a loud-snorting bull, accustomed to the house.
Thou casting off thine infant wrappings blazest forth as though thou hadst put on a coat of mail for war.

RV 1-140-11

इ॒दम॑ग्ने॒ सुधि॑तं॒ दुर्धि॑ता॒दधि॑ प्रि॒यादु॑ चि॒न्मन्म॑नः॒ प्रेयो॑ अस्तु ते ।
यत्ते॑ शु॒क्रं त॒न्वो॒३॒॑ रोच॑ते॒ शुचि॒ तेना॒स्मभ्यं॑ वनसे॒ रत्न॒मा त्वम् ॥ १-१४०-११॥
i̱dama̭gne̱ sudhi̭ta̱ṃ durdhi̭tā̱dadhi̭ pri̱yādṷ ci̱nmanma̭na̱ḥ preyo̭ astu te |
yattḙ śu̱kraṃ ta̱nvo̱3̱̭ roca̭te̱ śuci̱ tenā̱smabhya̭ṃ vanase̱ ratna̱mā tvam || 1-140-11||
11 May this our perfect prayer be dearer unto thee than an imperfect prayer although it please thee well.
With the pure brilliancy that radiates from thy form, mayest thou grant to us abundant store of wealth.

RV 1-140-12

रथा॑य॒ नाव॑मु॒त नो॑ गृ॒हाय॒ नित्या॑रित्रां प॒द्वतीं॑ रास्यग्ने ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ वी॒राँ उ॒त नो॑ म॒घोनो॒ जना॑ँश्च॒ या पा॒रया॒च्छर्म॒ या च॑ ॥ १-१४०-१२॥
rathā̭ya̱ nāva̭mu̱ta no̭ gṛ̱hāya̱ nityā̭ritrāṃ pa̱dvatī̭ṃ rāsyagne |
a̱smāka̭ṃ vī̱rā~ u̱ta no̭ ma̱ghono̱ janā̭~śca̱ yā pā̱rayā̱ccharma̱ yā ca̭ || 1-140-12||
12 Grant to our chariot, to our house, O Agni, a boat with moving feet and constant oarage,
One that may further well our wealthy princes and all the folk, and be our certain refuge.

RV 1-140-13

अ॒भी नो॑ अग्न उ॒क्थमिज्जु॑गुर्या॒ द्यावा॒क्षामा॒ सिन्ध॑वश्च॒ स्वगू॑र्ताः ।
गव्यं॒ यव्यं॒ यन्तो॑ दी॒र्घाहेषं॒ वर॑मरु॒ण्यो॑ वरन्त ॥ १-१४०-१३॥
a̱bhī no̭ agna u̱kthamijjṷguryā̱ dyāvā̱kṣāmā̱ sindha̭vaśca̱ svagṷ̄rtāḥ |
gavya̱ṃ yavya̱ṃ yanto̭ dī̱rghāheṣa̱ṃ vara̭maru̱ṇyo̭ varanta || 1-140-13||
13 Welcome our laud with thine approval, Agni. May earth and heaven and freely flowing rivers
Yield us long life and food and corn and cattle, and may the red Dawns choose for us their choicest.

Sukta: 141/191 (13)

RV 1-141-1

बळि॒त्था तद्वपु॑षे धायि दर्श॒तं दे॒वस्य॒ भर्गः॒ सह॑सो॒ यतो॒ जनि॑ ।
यदी॒मुप॒ ह्वर॑ते॒ साध॑ते म॒तिरृ॒तस्य॒ धेना॑ अनयन्त स॒स्रुतः॑ ॥ १-१४१-१॥
baḻi̱tthā tadvapṷṣe dhāyi darśa̱taṃ de̱vasya̱ bharga̱ḥ saha̭so̱ yato̱ jani̭ |
yadī̱mupa̱ hvara̭te̱ sādha̭te ma̱tirṛ̱tasya̱ dhenā̭ anayanta sa̱sruta̭ḥ || 1-141-1||
1. YEA, verily, the fair effulgence of the God for glory was established, since he sprang from strength.
When he inclines thereto successful is the hymn:- the songs of sacrifice have brought him as they flow

RV 1-141-2

पृ॒क्षो वपुः॑ पितु॒मान्नित्य॒ आ श॑ये द्वि॒तीय॒मा स॒प्तशि॑वासु मा॒तृषु॑ ।
तृ॒तीय॑मस्य वृष॒भस्य॑ दो॒हसे॒ दश॑प्रमतिं जनयन्त॒ योष॑णः ॥ १-१४१-२॥
pṛ̱kṣo vapṷḥ pitu̱mānnitya̱ ā śa̭ye dvi̱tīya̱mā sa̱ptaśi̭vāsu mā̱tṛṣṷ |
tṛ̱tīya̭masya vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ do̱hase̱ daśa̭pramatiṃ janayanta̱ yoṣa̭ṇaḥ || 1-141-2||
2 Wonderful, rich in nourishment, he dwells in food; next, in the seven auspicious Mothers is his home.
Thirdly, that they might drain the treasures of the Bull, the maidens brought forth him for whom the ten provide.

RV 1-141-3

निर्यदीं॑ बु॒ध्नान्म॑हि॒षस्य॒ वर्प॑स ईशा॒नासः॒ शव॑सा॒ क्रन्त॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
यदी॒मनु॑ प्र॒दिवो॒ मध्व॑ आध॒वे गुहा॒ सन्तं॑ मात॒रिश्वा॑ मथा॒यति॑ ॥ १-१४१-३॥
niryadī̭ṃ bu̱dhnānma̭hi̱ṣasya̱ varpa̭sa īśā̱nāsa̱ḥ śava̭sā̱ kranta̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
yadī̱manṷ pra̱divo̱ madhva̭ ādha̱ve guhā̱ santa̭ṃ māta̱riśvā̭ mathā̱yati̭ || 1-141-3||
3 What time from out the deep, from the Steer's wondrous form, the Chiefs who had the power produced him with their strength;
When Mātariśvan rubbed forth him who lay concealed, for mixture of the sweet drink, in the days of old.

RV 1-141-4

प्र यत्पि॒तुः प॑र॒मान्नी॒यते॒ पर्या पृ॒क्षुधो॑ वी॒रुधो॒ दंसु॑ रोहति ।
उ॒भा यद॑स्य ज॒नुषं॒ यदिन्व॑त॒ आदिद्यवि॑ष्ठो अभवद्घृ॒णा शुचिः॑ ॥ १-१४१-४॥
pra yatpi̱tuḥ pa̭ra̱mānnī̱yate̱ paryā pṛ̱kṣudho̭ vī̱rudho̱ daṃsṷ rohati |
u̱bhā yada̭sya ja̱nuṣa̱ṃ yadinva̭ta̱ ādidyavi̭ṣṭho abhavadghṛ̱ṇā śuci̭ḥ || 1-141-4||
4 When from the Highest Father he is brought to us, amid the plants he rises hungry, wondrously.
As both together join to expedite his birth, most youthful he is born resplendent in his light.

RV 1-141-5

आदिन्मा॒तॄरावि॑श॒द्यास्वा शुचि॒रहिं॑स्यमान उर्वि॒या वि वा॑वृधे ।
अनु॒ यत्पूर्वा॒ अरु॑हत्सना॒जुवो॒ नि नव्य॑सी॒ष्वव॑रासु धावते ॥ १-१४१-५॥
ādinmā̱tṝrāvi̭śa̱dyāsvā śuci̱rahi̭ṃsyamāna urvi̱yā vi vā̭vṛdhe |
anu̱ yatpūrvā̱ arṷhatsanā̱juvo̱ ni navya̭sī̱ṣvava̭rāsu dhāvate || 1-141-5||
5 Then also entered he the Mothers, and in them pure and uninjured he increased in magnitude.
As to the first he rose, the vigorous from of old, so now he runs among the younger lowest ones.

RV 1-141-6

आदिद्धोता॑रं वृणते॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु॒ भग॑मिव पपृचा॒नास॑ ऋञ्जते ।
दे॒वान्यत्क्रत्वा॑ म॒ज्मना॑ पुरुष्टु॒तो मर्तं॒ शंसं॑ वि॒श्वधा॒ वेति॒ धाय॑से ॥ १-१४१-६॥
ādiddhotā̭raṃ vṛṇate̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu̱ bhaga̭miva papṛcā̱nāsa̭ ṛñjate |
de̱vānyatkratvā̭ ma̱jmanā̭ puruṣṭu̱to marta̱ṃ śaṃsa̭ṃ vi̱śvadhā̱ veti̱ dhāya̭se || 1-141-6||
6 Therefore they choose him Herald at the morning rites, pressing to him as unto Bhaga, pouring gifts,
When, much-praised, by the power and will of Gods, he goes at all times to his mortal worshipper to drink.

RV 1-141-7

वि यदस्था॑द्यज॒तो वात॑चोदितो ह्वा॒रो न वक्वा॑ ज॒रणा॒ अना॑कृतः ।
तस्य॒ पत्म॑न्द॒क्षुषः॑ कृ॒ष्णजं॑हसः॒ शुचि॑जन्मनो॒ रज॒ आ व्य॑ध्वनः ॥ १-१४१-७॥
vi yadasthā̭dyaja̱to vāta̭codito hvā̱ro na vakvā̭ ja̱raṇā̱ anā̭kṛtaḥ |
tasya̱ patma̭nda̱kṣuṣa̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇaja̭ṃhasa̱ḥ śuci̭janmano̱ raja̱ ā vya̭dhvanaḥ || 1-141-7||
7 What time the Holy One, wind-urged, hath risen up, serpent-like winding through the dry grass unrestrained,
Dust lies upon the way of him who burneth all, black-winged and pure of birth who follows sundry paths.

RV 1-141-8

रथो॒ न या॒तः शिक्व॑भिः कृ॒तो द्यामङ्गे॑भिररु॒षेभि॑रीयते ।
आद॑स्य॒ ते कृ॒ष्णासो॑ दक्षि सू॒रयः॒ शूर॑स्येव त्वे॒षथा॑दीषते॒ वयः॑ ॥ १-१४१-८॥
ratho̱ na yā̱taḥ śikva̭bhiḥ kṛ̱to dyāmaṅgḙbhiraru̱ṣebhi̭rīyate |
āda̭sya̱ te kṛ̱ṣṇāso̭ dakṣi sū̱raya̱ḥ śūra̭syeva tve̱ṣathā̭dīṣate̱ vaya̭ḥ || 1-141-8||
8 Like a swift chariot made by men who know their art, he with his red limbs lifts himself aloft to heaven.
Thy worshippers become by burning black of hue:- their strength flies as before a hero's violence.

RV 1-141-9

त्वया॒ ह्य॑ग्ने॒ वरु॑णो धृ॒तव्र॑तो मि॒त्रः शा॑श॒द्रे अ॑र्य॒मा सु॒दान॑वः ।
यत्सी॒मनु॒ क्रतु॑ना वि॒श्वथा॑ वि॒भुर॒रान्न ने॒मिः प॑रि॒भूरजा॑यथाः ॥ १-१४१-९॥
tvayā̱ hya̭gne̱ varṷṇo dhṛ̱tavra̭to mi̱traḥ śā̭śa̱dre a̭rya̱mā su̱dāna̭vaḥ |
yatsī̱manu̱ kratṷnā vi̱śvathā̭ vi̱bhura̱rānna ne̱miḥ pa̭ri̱bhūrajā̭yathāḥ || 1-141-9||
9 By thee, O Agni, Varuṇa who guards the Law, Mitra and Aryaman, the Bounteous, are made strong;
For, as the felly holds the spokes, thou with thy might pervading hast been born encompassing them round.

RV 1-141-10

त्वम॑ग्ने शशमा॒नाय॑ सुन्व॒ते रत्नं॑ यविष्ठ दे॒वता॑तिमिन्वसि ।
तं त्वा॒ नु नव्यं॑ सहसो युवन्व॒यं भगं॒ न का॒रे म॑हिरत्न धीमहि ॥ १-१४१-१०॥
tvama̭gne śaśamā̱nāya̭ sunva̱te ratna̭ṃ yaviṣṭha de̱vatā̭timinvasi |
taṃ tvā̱ nu navya̭ṃ sahaso yuvanva̱yaṃ bhaga̱ṃ na kā̱re ma̭hiratna dhīmahi || 1-141-10||
10 Agni, to him who toils and pours libations, thou, Most Youthful! sendest wealth and all the host of Gods.
Thee, therefore, even as Bhaga, will we set anew, young Child of Strength, most wealthy! in our battle-song.

RV 1-141-11

अ॒स्मे र॒यिं न स्वर्थं॒ दमू॑नसं॒ भगं॒ दक्षं॒ न प॑पृचासि धर्ण॒सिम् ।
र॒श्मीँरि॑व॒ यो यम॑ति॒ जन्म॑नी उ॒भे दे॒वानां॒ शंस॑मृ॒त आ च॑ सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ १-१४१-११॥
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ na svartha̱ṃ damṷ̄nasa̱ṃ bhaga̱ṃ dakṣa̱ṃ na pa̭pṛcāsi dharṇa̱sim |
ra̱śmī~ri̭va̱ yo yama̭ti̱ janma̭nī u̱bhe de̱vānā̱ṃ śaṃsa̭mṛ̱ta ā ca̭ su̱kratṷḥ || 1-141-11||
11 Vouchsafe us riches turned to worthy ends, good luck abiding in the house, and strong capacity,
Wealth that directs both worlds as they were guiding-reins, and, very Wise, the Gods’ assent in sacrifice.

RV 1-141-12

उ॒त नः॑ सु॒द्योत्मा॑ जी॒राश्वो॒ होता॑ म॒न्द्रः श‍ृ॑णवच्च॒न्द्रर॑थः ।
स नो॑ नेष॒न्नेष॑तमै॒रमू॑रो॒ऽग्निर्वा॒मं सु॑वि॒तं वस्यो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ १-१४१-१२॥
u̱ta na̭ḥ su̱dyotmā̭ jī̱rāśvo̱ hotā̭ ma̱ndraḥ śa‍ṛ̭ṇavacca̱ndrara̭thaḥ |
sa no̭ neṣa̱nneṣa̭tamai̱ramṷ̄ro̱'gnirvā̱maṃ sṷvi̱taṃ vasyo̱ accha̭ || 1-141-12||
12 May he, the Priest resplendent, joyful, hear us, he with the radiant car and rapid horses.
May Agni, ever wise, with best directions to bliss and highest happiness conduct us.

RV 1-141-13

अस्ता॑व्य॒ग्निः शिमी॑वद्भिर॒र्कैः साम्रा॑ज्याय प्रत॒रं दधा॑नः ।
अ॒मी च॒ ये म॒घवा॑नो व॒यं च॒ मिहं॒ न सूरो॒ अति॒ निष्ट॑तन्युः ॥ १-१४१-१३॥
astā̭vya̱gniḥ śimī̭vadbhira̱rkaiḥ sāmrā̭jyāya prata̱raṃ dadhā̭naḥ |
a̱mī ca̱ ye ma̱ghavā̭no va̱yaṃ ca̱ miha̱ṃ na sūro̱ ati̱ niṣṭa̭tanyuḥ || 1-141-13||
13 With hymns of might hath Agni now been lauded, advanced to height of universal kingship.
Now may these wealthy chiefs and we together spread forth as spreads the Sun above the rain-clouds.

Sukta: 142/191 (13)

RV 1-142-1

समि॑द्धो अग्न॒ आ व॑ह दे॒वाँ अ॒द्य य॒तस्रु॑चे ।
तन्तुं॑ तनुष्व पू॒र्व्यं सु॒तसो॑माय दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १-१४२-१॥
sami̭ddho agna̱ ā va̭ha de̱vā~ a̱dya ya̱tasrṷce |
tantṷṃ tanuṣva pū̱rvyaṃ su̱taso̭māya dā̱śuṣḙ || 1-142-1||
1. KINDLED, bring, Agni, Gods to-day for him who lifts the ladle up.
Spin out the ancient thread for him who sheds, with gifts, the Soma juice.

RV 1-142-2

घृ॒तव॑न्त॒मुप॑ मासि॒ मधु॑मन्तं तनूनपात् ।
य॒ज्ञं विप्र॑स्य॒ माव॑तः शशमा॒नस्य॑ दा॒शुषः॑ ॥ १-१४२-२॥
ghṛ̱tava̭nta̱mupa̭ māsi̱ madhṷmantaṃ tanūnapāt |
ya̱jñaṃ vipra̭sya̱ māva̭taḥ śaśamā̱nasya̭ dā̱śuṣa̭ḥ || 1-142-2||
2 Thou dealest forth, Tanūnapāt, sweet sacrifice enriched with oil,
Brought by a singer such as I who offers gifts and toils for thee.

RV 1-142-3

शुचिः॑ पाव॒को अद्भु॑तो॒ मध्वा॑ य॒ज्ञं मि॑मिक्षति ।
नरा॒शंस॒स्त्रिरा दि॒वो दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॑ य॒ज्ञियः॑ ॥ १-१४२-३॥
śuci̭ḥ pāva̱ko adbhṷto̱ madhvā̭ ya̱jñaṃ mi̭mikṣati |
narā̱śaṃsa̱strirā di̱vo de̱vo de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiya̭ḥ || 1-142-3||
3 He wondrous, sanctifying, bright, sprinkles the sacrifice with mead,
Thrice, Narāśaṁsa from the heavens, a God mid Gods adorable.

RV 1-142-4

ई॒ळि॒तो अ॑ग्न॒ आ व॒हेन्द्रं॑ चि॒त्रमि॒ह प्रि॒यम् ।
इ॒यं हि त्वा॑ म॒तिर्ममाच्छा॑ सुजिह्व व॒च्यते॑ ॥ १-१४२-४॥
ī̱ḻi̱to a̭gna̱ ā va̱hendra̭ṃ ci̱trami̱ha pri̱yam |
i̱yaṃ hi tvā̭ ma̱tirmamācchā̭ sujihva va̱cyatḙ || 1-142-4||
4 Agni, besought, bring hitherward Indra the Friend, the Wonderful,
For this my hymn of praise, O sweet of tongue, is chanted forth to thee.

RV 1-142-5

स्तृ॒णा॒नासो॑ य॒तस्रु॑चो ब॒र्हिर्य॒ज्ञे स्व॑ध्व॒रे ।
वृ॒ञ्जे दे॒वव्य॑चस्तम॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ शर्म॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ॥ १-१४२-५॥
stṛ̱ṇā̱nāso̭ ya̱tasrṷco ba̱rhirya̱jñe sva̭dhva̱re |
vṛ̱ñje de̱vavya̭castama̱mindrā̭ya̱ śarma̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ || 1-142-5||
5 The ladle-holders strew trimmed grass at this well-ordered sacrifice;
A home for Indra is adorned, wide, fittest to receive the Gods.

RV 1-142-6

वि श्र॑यन्तामृता॒वृधः॑ प्र॒यै दे॒वेभ्यो॑ म॒हीः ।
पा॒व॒कासः॑ पुरु॒स्पृहो॒ द्वारो॑ दे॒वीर॑स॒श्चतः॑ ॥ १-१४२-६॥
vi śra̭yantāmṛtā̱vṛdha̭ḥ pra̱yai de̱vebhyo̭ ma̱hīḥ |
pā̱va̱kāsa̭ḥ puru̱spṛho̱ dvāro̭ de̱vīra̭sa̱ścata̭ḥ || 1-142-6||
6 Thrown open be the Doors Divine, unfailing, that assist the rite,
High, purifying, much-desired, so that the Gods may enter in.

RV 1-142-7

आ भन्द॑माने॒ उपा॑के॒ नक्तो॒षासा॑ सु॒पेश॑सा ।
य॒ह्वी ऋ॒तस्य॑ मा॒तरा॒ सीद॑तां ब॒र्हिरा सु॒मत् ॥ १-१४२-७॥
ā bhanda̭māne̱ upā̭ke̱ nakto̱ṣāsā̭ su̱peśa̭sā |
ya̱hvī ṛ̱tasya̭ mā̱tarā̱ sīda̭tāṃ ba̱rhirā su̱mat || 1-142-7||
7 May Night and Morning, hymned with lauds, united, fair to look upon,
Strong Mothers of the sacrifice, seat them together on the grass.

RV 1-142-8

म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्वा जुगु॒र्वणी॒ होता॑रा॒ दैव्या॑ क॒वी ।
य॒ज्ञं नो॑ यक्षतामि॒मं सि॒ध्रम॒द्य दि॑वि॒स्पृश॑म् ॥ १-१४२-८॥
ma̱ndraji̭hvā jugu̱rvaṇī̱ hotā̭rā̱ daivyā̭ ka̱vī |
ya̱jñaṃ no̭ yakṣatāmi̱maṃ si̱dhrama̱dya di̭vi̱spṛśa̭m || 1-142-8||
8 May the two Priests Divine, the sage, the sweet-voiced lovers of the hymn,
Complete this sacrifice of ours, effectual, reaching heaven to-day.

RV 1-142-9

शुचि॑र्दे॒वेष्वर्पि॑ता॒ होत्रा॑ म॒रुत्सु॒ भार॑ती ।
इळा॒ सर॑स्वती म॒ही ब॒र्हिः सी॑दन्तु य॒ज्ञियाः॑ ॥ १-१४२-९॥
śuci̭rde̱veṣvarpi̭tā̱ hotrā̭ ma̱rutsu̱ bhāra̭tī |
iḻā̱ sara̭svatī ma̱hī ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dantu ya̱jñiyā̭ḥ || 1-142-9||
9 Let Hotrā pure, set among Gods, amid the Maruts Bhāratī, Iḷā, Sarasvatī, Mahī, rest on the grass, adorable.

RV 1-142-10

तन्न॑स्तु॒रीप॒मद्भु॑तं पु॒रु वारं॑ पु॒रु त्मना॑ ।
त्वष्टा॒ पोषा॑य॒ वि ष्य॑तु रा॒ये नाभा॑ नो अस्म॒युः ॥ १-१४२-१०॥
tanna̭stu̱rīpa̱madbhṷtaṃ pu̱ru vāra̭ṃ pu̱ru tmanā̭ |
tvaṣṭā̱ poṣā̭ya̱ vi ṣya̭tu rā̱ye nābhā̭ no asma̱yuḥ || 1-142-10||
10 May Tvaṣṭar send us genial dew abundant, wondrous, rich in gifts,
For increase and for growth of wealth, Tvaṣṭar our kinsman and our Friend.

RV 1-142-11

अ॒व॒सृ॒जन्नुप॒ त्मना॑ दे॒वान्य॑क्षि वनस्पते ।
अ॒ग्निर्ह॒व्या सु॑षूदति दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॒ मेधि॑रः ॥ १-१४२-११॥
a̱va̱sṛ̱jannupa̱ tmanā̭ de̱vānya̭kṣi vanaspate |
a̱gnirha̱vyā sṷṣūdati de̱vo de̱veṣu̱ medhi̭raḥ || 1-142-11||
11 Vanaspati, give forth, thyself, and call the Gods to sacrifice.
May Agni, God intelligent, speed our oblation to the Gods.

RV 1-142-12

पू॒ष॒ण्वते॑ म॒रुत्व॑ते वि॒श्वदे॑वाय वा॒यवे॑ ।
स्वाहा॑ गाय॒त्रवे॑पसे ह॒व्यमिन्द्रा॑य कर्तन ॥ १-१४२-१२॥
pū̱ṣa̱ṇvatḙ ma̱rutva̭te vi̱śvadḙvāya vā̱yavḙ |
svāhā̭ gāya̱travḙpase ha̱vyamindrā̭ya kartana || 1-142-12||
12 To Vāyu joined with Pūṣan, with the Maruts, and the host of Gods,
To Indra who inspires the hymn cry Glory! and present the gift.

RV 1-142-13

स्वाहा॑कृता॒न्या ग॒ह्युप॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ।
इन्द्रा ग॑हि श्रु॒धी हवं॒ त्वां ह॑वन्ते अध्व॒रे ॥ १-१४२-१३॥
svāhā̭kṛtā̱nyā ga̱hyupa̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
indrā ga̭hi śru̱dhī hava̱ṃ tvāṃ ha̭vante adhva̱re || 1-142-13||
13 Come hither to enjoy the gifts prepared with cry of Glory! Come,
O Indra, hear their calling; they invite thee to the sacrifice.

Sukta: 143/191 (8)

RV 1-143-1

प्र तव्य॑सीं॒ नव्य॑सीं धी॒तिम॒ग्नये॑ वा॒चो म॒तिं सह॑सः सू॒नवे॑ भरे ।
अ॒पां नपा॒द्यो वसु॑भिः स॒ह प्रि॒यो होता॑ पृथि॒व्यां न्यसी॑ददृ॒त्वियः॑ ॥ १-१४३-१॥
pra tavya̭sī̱ṃ navya̭sīṃ dhī̱tima̱gnayḙ vā̱co ma̱tiṃ saha̭saḥ sū̱navḙ bhare |
a̱pāṃ napā̱dyo vasṷbhiḥ sa̱ha pri̱yo hotā̭ pṛthi̱vyāṃ nyasī̭dadṛ̱tviya̭ḥ || 1-143-1||
1. To Agni I present a newer mightier hymn, I bring my words and song unto the Son of Strength,
Who, Offspring of the Waters, bearing precious things sits on the earth, in season, dear Invoking Priest.

RV 1-143-2

स जाय॑मानः पर॒मे व्यो॑मन्या॒विर॒ग्निर॑भवन्मात॒रिश्व॑ने ।
अ॒स्य क्रत्वा॑ समिधा॒नस्य॑ म॒ज्मना॒ प्र द्यावा॑ शो॒चिः पृ॑थि॒वी अ॑रोचयत् ॥ १-१४३-२॥
sa jāya̭mānaḥ para̱me vyo̭manyā̱vira̱gnira̭bhavanmāta̱riśva̭ne |
a̱sya kratvā̭ samidhā̱nasya̭ ma̱jmanā̱ pra dyāvā̭ śo̱ciḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī a̭rocayat || 1-143-2||
2 Soon as he sprang to birth that Agni was shown forth to Mātariśvan in the highest firmament.
When he was kindled, through his power and majesty his fiery splendour made the heavens and earth to shine.

RV 1-143-3

अ॒स्य त्वे॒षा अ॒जरा॑ अ॒स्य भा॒नवः॑ सुसं॒दृशः॑ सु॒प्रती॑कस्य सु॒द्युतः॑ ।
भात्व॑क्षसो॒ अत्य॒क्तुर्न सिन्ध॑वो॒ऽग्ने रे॑जन्ते॒ अस॑सन्तो अ॒जराः॑ ॥ १-१४३-३॥
a̱sya tve̱ṣā a̱jarā̭ a̱sya bhā̱nava̭ḥ susa̱ṃdṛśa̭ḥ su̱pratī̭kasya su̱dyuta̭ḥ |
bhātva̭kṣaso̱ atya̱kturna sindha̭vo̱'gne rḙjante̱ asa̭santo a̱jarā̭ḥ || 1-143-3||
3 His flames that wax not old, beams fair to look upon of him whose face is lovely, shine with beauteous sheen.
The rays of Agni, him whose active force is light, through the nights glimmer sleepless, ageless, like the floods.

RV 1-143-4

यमे॑रि॒रे भृग॑वो वि॒श्ववे॑दसं॒ नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्या भुव॑नस्य म॒ज्मना॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं तं गी॒र्भिर्हि॑नुहि॒ स्व आ दमे॒ य एको॒ वस्वो॒ वरु॑णो॒ न राज॑ति ॥ १-१४३-४॥
yamḙri̱re bhṛga̭vo vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ṃ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyā bhuva̭nasya ma̱jmanā̭ |
a̱gniṃ taṃ gī̱rbhirhi̭nuhi̱ sva ā dame̱ ya eko̱ vasvo̱ varṷṇo̱ na rāja̭ti || 1-143-4||
4 Send thou with hymns that Agni to his own abode, who rules, one Sovran Lord of wealth, like Varuṇa,
Him, All-possessor, whom the Bhṛgus with their might brought to earth's central point, the centre of the world.

RV 1-143-5

न यो वरा॑य म॒रुता॑मिव स्व॒नः सेने॑व सृ॒ष्टा दि॒व्या यथा॒शनिः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्जम्भै॑स्तिगि॒तैर॑त्ति॒ भर्व॑ति यो॒धो न शत्रू॒न्स वना॒ न्यृ॑ञ्जते ॥ १-१४३-५॥
na yo varā̭ya ma̱rutā̭miva sva̱naḥ senḙva sṛ̱ṣṭā di̱vyā yathā̱śani̭ḥ |
a̱gnirjambhai̭stigi̱taira̭tti̱ bharva̭ti yo̱dho na śatrū̱nsa vanā̱ nyṛ̭ñjate || 1-143-5||
5 He whom no force can stay, even as the Maruts’ roar, like to a dart sent forth, even as the bolt from heaven,
Agni with sharpened jaws chews up and eats the trees, and conquers them as when the warrior smites his foes.

RV 1-143-6

कु॒विन्नो॑ अ॒ग्निरु॒चथ॑स्य॒ वीरस॒द्वसु॑ष्कु॒विद्वसु॑भिः॒ काम॑मा॒वर॑त् ।
चो॒दः कु॒वित्तु॑तु॒ज्यात्सा॒तये॒ धियः॒ शुचि॑प्रतीकं॒ तम॒या धि॒या गृ॑णे ॥ १-१४३-६॥
ku̱vinno̭ a̱gniru̱catha̭sya̱ vīrasa̱dvasṷṣku̱vidvasṷbhi̱ḥ kāma̭mā̱vara̭t |
co̱daḥ ku̱vittṷtu̱jyātsā̱taye̱ dhiya̱ḥ śuci̭pratīka̱ṃ tama̱yā dhi̱yā gṛ̭ṇe || 1-143-6||
6 And will not Agni find enjoyment in our praise, will not the Vasu grant our wish with gifts of wealth?
Will not the Inspirer speed our prayers to gain their end? Him with the radiant glance I laud with this my song.

RV 1-143-7

घृ॒तप्र॑तीकं व ऋ॒तस्य॑ धू॒र्षद॑म॒ग्निं मि॒त्रं न स॑मिधा॒न ऋ॑ञ्जते ।
इन्धा॑नो अ॒क्रो वि॒दथे॑षु॒ दीद्य॑च्छु॒क्रव॑र्णा॒मुदु॑ नो यंसते॒ धिय॑म् ॥ १-१४३-७॥
ghṛ̱tapra̭tīkaṃ va ṛ̱tasya̭ dhū̱rṣada̭ma̱gniṃ mi̱traṃ na sa̭midhā̱na ṛ̭ñjate |
indhā̭no a̱kro vi̱dathḙṣu̱ dīdya̭cchu̱krava̭rṇā̱mudṷ no yaṃsate̱ dhiya̭m || 1-143-7||
7 The kindler of the flame wins Agni as a Friend, promoter of the Law, whose face is bright with oil.
Inflamed and keen, refulgent in our gatherings, he lifts our hymn on high clad in his radiant hues.

RV 1-143-8

अप्र॑युच्छ॒न्नप्र॑युच्छद्भिरग्ने शि॒वेभि॑र्नः पा॒युभिः॑ पाहि श॒ग्मैः ।
अद॑ब्धेभि॒रदृ॑पितेभिरि॒ष्टेऽनि॑मिषद्भिः॒ परि॑ पाहि नो॒ जाः ॥ १-१४३-८॥
apra̭yuccha̱nnapra̭yucchadbhiragne śi̱vebhi̭rnaḥ pā̱yubhi̭ḥ pāhi śa̱gmaiḥ |
ada̭bdhebhi̱radṛ̭pitebhiri̱ṣṭe'ni̭miṣadbhi̱ḥ pari̭ pāhi no̱ jāḥ || 1-143-8||
8 Keep us incessantly with guards that cease not, Agni, with guards auspicious, very mighty.
With guards that never slumber, never heedless, never beguiled. O Helper, keep our children.

Sukta: 144/191 (7)

RV 1-144-1

एति॒ प्र होता॑ व्र॒तम॑स्य मा॒ययो॒र्ध्वां दधा॑नः॒ शुचि॑पेशसं॒ धिय॑म् ।
अ॒भि स्रुचः॑ क्रमते दक्षिणा॒वृतो॒ या अ॑स्य॒ धाम॑ प्रथ॒मं ह॒ निंस॑ते ॥ १-१४४-१॥
eti̱ pra hotā̭ vra̱tama̭sya mā̱yayo̱rdhvāṃ dadhā̭na̱ḥ śuci̭peśasa̱ṃ dhiya̭m |
a̱bhi sruca̭ḥ kramate dakṣiṇā̱vṛto̱ yā a̭sya̱ dhāma̭ pratha̱maṃ ha̱ niṃsa̭te || 1-144-1||
1. THE Priest goes forth to sacrifice, with wondrous power sending aloft the hymn of glorious brilliancy.
He moves to meet the ladles turning to the right, which are the first to kiss the place where he abides.

RV 1-144-2

अ॒भीमृ॒तस्य॑ दो॒हना॑ अनूषत॒ योनौ॑ दे॒वस्य॒ सद॑ने॒ परी॑वृताः ।
अ॒पामु॒पस्थे॒ विभृ॑तो॒ यदाव॑स॒दध॑ स्व॒धा अ॑धय॒द्याभि॒रीय॑ते ॥ १-१४४-२॥
a̱bhīmṛ̱tasya̭ do̱hanā̭ anūṣata̱ yonaṷ de̱vasya̱ sada̭ne̱ parī̭vṛtāḥ |
a̱pāmu̱pasthe̱ vibhṛ̭to̱ yadāva̭sa̱dadha̭ sva̱dhā a̭dhaya̱dyābhi̱rīya̭te || 1-144-2||
2 To him sang forth the flowing streams of Holy Law, encompassed in the home and birth-place of the God.
He, when he dwelt extended in the waters’ lap, absorbed those Godlike powers for which he is adored.

RV 1-144-3

युयू॑षतः॒ सव॑यसा॒ तदिद्वपुः॑ समा॒नमर्थं॑ वि॒तरि॑त्रता मि॒थः ।
आदीं॒ भगो॒ न हव्यः॒ सम॒स्मदा वोळ्हु॒र्न र॒श्मीन्सम॑यंस्त॒ सार॑थिः ॥ १-१४४-३॥
yuyṷ̄ṣata̱ḥ sava̭yasā̱ tadidvapṷḥ samā̱namartha̭ṃ vi̱tari̭tratā mi̱thaḥ |
ādī̱ṃ bhago̱ na havya̱ḥ sama̱smadā voḻhu̱rna ra̱śmīnsama̭yaṃsta̱ sāra̭thiḥ || 1-144-3||
3 Seeking in course altern to reach the selfsame end the two copartners strive to win this beauteous form.
Like Bhaga must he be duly invoked by us, as he who drives the car holds fast the horse's reins.

RV 1-144-4

यमीं॒ द्वा सव॑यसा सप॒र्यतः॑ समा॒ने योना॑ मिथु॒ना समो॑कसा ।
दिवा॒ न नक्तं॑ पलि॒तो युवा॑जनि पु॒रू चर॑न्न॒जरो॒ मानु॑षा यु॒गा ॥ १-१४४-४॥
yamī̱ṃ dvā sava̭yasā sapa̱ryata̭ḥ samā̱ne yonā̭ mithu̱nā samo̭kasā |
divā̱ na nakta̭ṃ pali̱to yuvā̭jani pu̱rū cara̭nna̱jaro̱ mānṷṣā yu̱gā || 1-144-4||
4 He whom the two copartners with observance tend, the pair who dwell together in the same abode,
By night as in the day the grey one was born young, passing untouched by eld through many an age of man.

RV 1-144-5

तमीं॑ हिन्वन्ति धी॒तयो॒ दश॒ व्रिशो॑ दे॒वं मर्ता॑स ऊ॒तये॑ हवामहे ।
धनो॒रधि॑ प्र॒वत॒ आ स ऋ॑ण्वत्यभि॒व्रज॑द्भिर्व॒युना॒ नवा॑धित ॥ १-१४४-५॥
tamī̭ṃ hinvanti dhī̱tayo̱ daśa̱ vriśo̭ de̱vaṃ martā̭sa ū̱tayḙ havāmahe |
dhano̱radhi̭ pra̱vata̱ ā sa ṛ̭ṇvatyabhi̱vraja̭dbhirva̱yunā̱ navā̭dhita || 1-144-5||
5 Him the ten fingers, the devotions, animate:- we mortals call on him a God to give us help.
He speeds over the sloping surface of the land:- new deeds hath he performed with those who gird him round.

RV 1-144-6

त्वं ह्य॑ग्ने दि॒व्यस्य॒ राज॑सि॒ त्वं पार्थि॑वस्य पशु॒पा इ॑व॒ त्मना॑ ।
एनी॑ त ए॒ते बृ॑ह॒ती अ॑भि॒श्रिया॑ हिर॒ण्ययी॒ वक्व॑री ब॒र्हिरा॑शाते ॥ १-१४४-६॥
tvaṃ hya̭gne di̱vyasya̱ rāja̭si̱ tvaṃ pārthi̭vasya paśu̱pā i̭va̱ tmanā̭ |
enī̭ ta e̱te bṛ̭ha̱tī a̭bhi̱śriyā̭ hira̱ṇyayī̱ vakva̭rī ba̱rhirā̭śāte || 1-144-6||
6 For, Agni, like a herdsman, thou by thine own might rulest o’er all that is in heaven and on the earth;
And these two Mighty Ones, bright, golden closely joined, rolling them round are come unto thy sacred grass.

RV 1-144-7

अग्ने॑ जु॒षस्व॒ प्रति॑ हर्य॒ तद्वचो॒ मन्द्र॒ स्वधा॑व॒ ऋत॑जात॒ सुक्र॑तो ।
यो वि॒श्वतः॑ प्र॒त्यङ्ङसि॑ दर्श॒तो र॒ण्वः संदृ॑ष्टौ पितु॒माँ इ॑व॒ क्षयः॑ ॥ १-१४४-७॥
agnḙ ju̱ṣasva̱ prati̭ harya̱ tadvaco̱ mandra̱ svadhā̭va̱ ṛta̭jāta̱ sukra̭to |
yo vi̱śvata̭ḥ pra̱tyaṅṅasi̭ darśa̱to ra̱ṇvaḥ saṃdṛ̭ṣṭau pitu̱mā~ i̭va̱ kṣaya̭ḥ || 1-144-7||
7 Agni, accept with joy, be glad in this our prayer, joy-giver, self-sustained, strong, born of Holy Law!
For fair to see art thou turning to every side, pleasant to look on as a dwelling filled with food.

Sukta: 145/191 (5)

RV 1-145-1

तं पृ॑च्छता॒ स ज॑गामा॒ स वे॑द॒ स चि॑कि॒त्वाँ ई॑यते॒ सा न्वी॑यते ।
तस्मि॑न्सन्ति प्र॒शिष॒स्तस्मि॑न्नि॒ष्टयः॒ स वाज॑स्य॒ शव॑सः शु॒ष्मिण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ १-१४५-१॥
taṃ pṛ̭cchatā̱ sa ja̭gāmā̱ sa vḙda̱ sa ci̭ki̱tvā~ ī̭yate̱ sā nvī̭yate |
tasmi̭nsanti pra̱śiṣa̱stasmi̭nni̱ṣṭaya̱ḥ sa vāja̭sya̱ śava̭saḥ śu̱ṣmiṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 1-145-1||
1. Ask ye of him for he is come, he knoweth it; he, full of wisdom, is implored, is now implored.
With him are admonitions and with him commands:- he is the Lord of Strength, the Lord of Power and Might.

RV 1-145-2

तमित्पृ॑च्छन्ति॒ न सि॒मो वि पृ॑च्छति॒ स्वेने॑व॒ धीरो॒ मन॑सा॒ यदग्र॑भीत् ।
न मृ॑ष्यते प्रथ॒मं नाप॑रं॒ वचो॒ऽस्य क्रत्वा॑ सचते॒ अप्र॑दृपितः ॥ १-१४५-२॥
tamitpṛ̭cchanti̱ na si̱mo vi pṛ̭cchati̱ svenḙva̱ dhīro̱ mana̭sā̱ yadagra̭bhīt |
na mṛ̭ṣyate pratha̱maṃ nāpa̭ra̱ṃ vaco̱'sya kratvā̭ sacate̱ apra̭dṛpitaḥ || 1-145-2||
2 They ask of him:- not all learn by their questioning what he, the Sage, hath grasped, as ’twere, with his own mind.
Forgetting not the former nor the later word, he goeth on, not careless, in his mental power.

RV 1-145-3

तमिद्ग॑च्छन्ति जु॒ह्व१॒॑स्तमर्व॑ती॒र्विश्वा॒न्येकः॑ श‍ृणव॒द्वचां॑सि मे ।
पु॒रु॒प्रै॒षस्ततु॑रिर्यज्ञ॒साध॒नोऽच्छि॑द्रोतिः॒ शिशु॒राद॑त्त॒ सं रभः॑ ॥ १-१४५-३॥
tamidga̭cchanti ju̱hva1̱̭stamarva̭tī̱rviśvā̱nyeka̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇava̱dvacā̭ṃsi me |
pu̱ru̱prai̱ṣastatṷriryajña̱sādha̱no'cchi̭droti̱ḥ śiśu̱rāda̭tta̱ saṃ rabha̭ḥ || 1-145-3||
3 To him these ladles go, to him these racing mares:- he only will give ear to all the words I speak.
All-speeding, victor, perfecter of sacrifice, the Babe with flawless help hath mustered vigorous might.

RV 1-145-4

उ॒प॒स्थायं॑ चरति॒ यत्स॒मार॑त स॒द्यो जा॒तस्त॑त्सार॒ युज्ये॑भिः ।
अ॒भि श्वा॒न्तं मृ॑शते ना॒न्द्ये॑ मु॒दे यदीं॒ गच्छ॑न्त्युश॒तीर॑पिष्ठि॒तम् ॥ १-१४५-४॥
u̱pa̱sthāya̭ṃ carati̱ yatsa̱māra̭ta sa̱dyo jā̱tasta̭tsāra̱ yujyḙbhiḥ |
a̱bhi śvā̱ntaṃ mṛ̭śate nā̱ndyḙ mu̱de yadī̱ṃ gaccha̭ntyuśa̱tīra̭piṣṭhi̱tam || 1-145-4||
4 Whate’er he meets he grasps and then runs farther on, and straightway, newly born, creeps forward with his kin.
He stirs the wearied man to pleasure and great joy what time the longing gifts approach him as he comes.

RV 1-145-5

स ईं॑ मृ॒गो अप्यो॑ वन॒र्गुरुप॑ त्व॒च्यु॑प॒मस्यां॒ नि धा॑यि ।
व्य॑ब्रवीद्व॒युना॒ मर्त्ये॑भ्यो॒ऽग्निर्वि॒द्वाँ ऋ॑त॒चिद्धि स॒त्यः ॥ १-१४५-५॥
sa ī̭ṃ mṛ̱go apyo̭ vana̱rgurupa̭ tva̱cyṷpa̱masyā̱ṃ ni dhā̭yi |
vya̭bravīdva̱yunā̱ martyḙbhyo̱'gnirvi̱dvā~ ṛ̭ta̱ciddhi sa̱tyaḥ || 1-145-5||
5 He is a wild thing of the flood and forest:- he hath been laid upon the highest surface.
He hath declared the lore of works to mortals, Agni the Wise, for he knows Law, the Truthful.

Sukta: 146/191 (5)

RV 1-146-1

त्रि॒मू॒र्धानं॑ स॒प्तर॑श्मिं गृणी॒षेऽनू॑नम॒ग्निं पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॑ ।
नि॒ष॒त्तम॑स्य॒ चर॑तो ध्रु॒वस्य॒ विश्वा॑ दि॒वो रो॑च॒नाप॑प्रि॒वांस॑म् ॥ १-१४६-१॥
tri̱mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ sa̱ptara̭śmiṃ gṛṇī̱ṣe'nṷ̄nama̱gniṃ pi̱troru̱pasthḙ |
ni̱ṣa̱ttama̭sya̱ cara̭to dhru̱vasya̱ viśvā̭ di̱vo ro̭ca̱nāpa̭pri̱vāṃsa̭m || 1-146-1||
1. I LAUD the seven-rayed, the triple-headed, Agni all-perfect in his Parents’ bosom,
Sunk in the lap of all that moves and moves not, him who hath filled all luminous realms of heaven.

RV 1-146-2

उ॒क्षा म॒हाँ अ॒भि व॑वक्ष एने अ॒जर॑स्तस्थावि॒तऊ॑तिरृ॒ष्वः ।
उ॒र्व्याः प॒दो नि द॑धाति॒ सानौ॑ रि॒हन्त्यूधो॑ अरु॒षासो॑ अस्य ॥ १-१४६-२॥
u̱kṣā ma̱hā~ a̱bhi va̭vakṣa ene a̱jara̭stasthāvi̱taṷ̄tirṛ̱ṣvaḥ |
u̱rvyāḥ pa̱do ni da̭dhāti̱ sānaṷ ri̱hantyūdho̭ aru̱ṣāso̭ asya || 1-146-2||
2 As a great Steer he grew to these his Parents; sublime he stands, untouched by eld, far-reaching.
He plants his footsteps on the lofty ridges of the broad earth:- his red flames lick the udder.

RV 1-146-3

स॒मा॒नं व॒त्सम॒भि सं॒चर॑न्ती॒ विष्व॑ग्धे॒नू वि च॑रतः सु॒मेके॑ ।
अ॒न॒प॒वृ॒ज्याँ अध्व॑नो॒ मिमा॑ने॒ विश्वा॒न्केता॒ँ अधि॑ म॒हो दधा॑ने ॥ १-१४६-३॥
sa̱mā̱naṃ va̱tsama̱bhi sa̱ṃcara̭ntī̱ viṣva̭gdhe̱nū vi ca̭rataḥ su̱mekḙ |
a̱na̱pa̱vṛ̱jyā~ adhva̭no̱ mimā̭ne̱ viśvā̱nketā̱~ adhi̭ ma̱ho dadhā̭ne || 1-146-3||
3 Coming together to their common youngling both Cows, fairshaped, spread forth in all directions,
Measuring out the paths that must be travelled, entrusting all desires to him the Mighty.

RV 1-146-4

धीरा॑सः प॒दं क॒वयो॑ नयन्ति॒ नाना॑ हृ॒दा रक्ष॑माणा अजु॒र्यम् ।
सिषा॑सन्तः॒ पर्य॑पश्यन्त॒ सिन्धु॑मा॒विरे॑भ्यो अभव॒त्सूर्यो॒ नॄन् ॥ १-१४६-४॥
dhīrā̭saḥ pa̱daṃ ka̱vayo̭ nayanti̱ nānā̭ hṛ̱dā rakṣa̭māṇā aju̱ryam |
siṣā̭santa̱ḥ parya̭paśyanta̱ sindhṷmā̱virḙbhyo abhava̱tsūryo̱ nṝn || 1-146-4||
4 The prudent sages lead him to his dwelling, guarding with varied skill the Ever-Youthful.
Longing, they turned their eyes unto the River:- to these the Sun of men was manifested.

RV 1-146-5

दि॒दृ॒क्षेण्यः॒ परि॒ काष्ठा॑सु॒ जेन्य॑ ई॒ळेन्यो॑ म॒हो अर्भा॑य जी॒वसे॑ ।
पु॒रु॒त्रा यदभ॑व॒त्सूरहै॑भ्यो॒ गर्भे॑भ्यो म॒घवा॑ वि॒श्वद॑र्शतः ॥ १-१४६-५॥
di̱dṛ̱kṣeṇya̱ḥ pari̱ kāṣṭhā̭su̱ jenya̭ ī̱ḻenyo̭ ma̱ho arbhā̭ya jī̱vasḙ |
pu̱ru̱trā yadabha̭va̱tsūrahai̭bhyo̱ garbhḙbhyo ma̱ghavā̭ vi̱śvada̭rśataḥ || 1-146-5||
5 Born noble in the regions, aim of all mens’ eyes to be implored for life by great and small alike,
Far as the Wealthy One hath spread himself abroad, he is the Sire all-visible of this progeny.

Sukta: 147/191 (5)

RV 1-147-1

क॒था ते॑ अग्ने शु॒चय॑न्त आ॒योर्द॑दा॒शुर्वाजे॑भिराशुषा॒णाः ।
उ॒भे यत्तो॒के तन॑ये॒ दधा॑ना ऋ॒तस्य॒ साम॑न्र॒णय॑न्त दे॒वाः ॥ १-१४७-१॥
ka̱thā tḙ agne śu̱caya̭nta ā̱yorda̭dā̱śurvājḙbhirāśuṣā̱ṇāḥ |
u̱bhe yatto̱ke tana̭ye̱ dadhā̭nā ṛ̱tasya̱ sāma̭nra̱ṇaya̭nta de̱vāḥ || 1-147-1||
1. How, Agni, have the radiant ones, aspiring, endued thee with the vigour of the living,
So that on both sides fostering seed and offspring, the Gods may joy in Holy Law's fulfilment?

RV 1-147-2

बोधा॑ मे अ॒स्य वच॑सो यविष्ठ॒ मंहि॑ष्ठस्य॒ प्रभृ॑तस्य स्वधावः ।
पीय॑ति त्वो॒ अनु॑ त्वो गृणाति व॒न्दारु॑स्ते त॒न्वं॑ वन्दे अग्ने ॥ १-१४७-२॥
bodhā̭ me a̱sya vaca̭so yaviṣṭha̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭhasya̱ prabhṛ̭tasya svadhāvaḥ |
pīya̭ti tvo̱ anṷ tvo gṛṇāti va̱ndārṷste ta̱nva̭ṃ vande agne || 1-147-2||
2 Mark this my speech, Divine One, thou, Most Youthful! offered to thee by him who gives most freely.
One hates thee, and another sings thy praises:- I thine adorer laud thy form, O Agni.

RV 1-147-3

ये पा॒यवो॑ मामते॒यं ते॑ अग्ने॒ पश्य॑न्तो अ॒न्धं दु॑रि॒तादर॑क्षन् ।
र॒रक्ष॒ तान्सु॒कृतो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दा॒ दिप्स॑न्त॒ इद्रि॒पवो॒ नाह॑ देभुः ॥ १-१४७-३॥
ye pā̱yavo̭ māmate̱yaṃ tḙ agne̱ paśya̭nto a̱ndhaṃ dṷri̱tādara̭kṣan |
ra̱rakṣa̱ tānsu̱kṛto̭ vi̱śvavḙdā̱ dipsa̭nta̱ idri̱pavo̱ nāha̭ debhuḥ || 1-147-3||
3 Thy guardian rays, O Agni, when they saw him, preserved blind Māmateya from affliction.
Lord of all riches, he preserved the pious the foes who fain would harm them did no mischief.

RV 1-147-4

यो नो॑ अग्ने॒ अर॑रिवाँ अघा॒युर॑राती॒वा म॒र्चय॑ति द्व॒येन॑ ।
मन्त्रो॑ गु॒रुः पुन॑रस्तु॒ सो अ॑स्मा॒ अनु॑ मृक्षीष्ट त॒न्वं॑ दुरु॒क्तैः ॥ १-१४७-४॥
yo no̭ agne̱ ara̭rivā~ aghā̱yura̭rātī̱vā ma̱rcaya̭ti dva̱yena̭ |
mantro̭ gu̱ruḥ puna̭rastu̱ so a̭smā̱ anṷ mṛkṣīṣṭa ta̱nva̭ṃ duru̱ktaiḥ || 1-147-4||
4 The sinful man who worships not, O Agni, who, offering not, harms us with double-dealing,—
Be this in turn to him a heavy sentence:- may he distress himself by his revilings.

RV 1-147-5

उ॒त वा॒ यः स॑हस्य प्रवि॒द्वान्मर्तो॒ मर्तं॑ म॒र्चय॑ति द्व॒येन॑ ।
अतः॑ पाहि स्तवमान स्तु॒वन्त॒मग्ने॒ माकि॑र्नो दुरि॒ताय॑ धायीः ॥ १-१४७-५॥
u̱ta vā̱ yaḥ sa̭hasya pravi̱dvānmarto̱ marta̭ṃ ma̱rcaya̭ti dva̱yena̭ |
ata̭ḥ pāhi stavamāna stu̱vanta̱magne̱ māki̭rno duri̱tāya̭ dhāyīḥ || 1-147-5||
5 Yea, when a mortal knowingly, O Victor, injures with double tongue a fellow-mortal,
From him, praised Agni! save thou him that lauds thee:- bring us not into trouble and affliction.

Sukta: 148/191 (5)

RV 1-148-1

मथी॒द्यदीं॑ वि॒ष्टो मा॑त॒रिश्वा॒ होता॑रं वि॒श्वाप्सुं॑ वि॒श्वदे॑व्यम् ।
नि यं द॒धुर्म॑नु॒ष्या॑सु वि॒क्षु स्व१॒॑र्ण चि॒त्रं वपु॑षे वि॒भाव॑म् ॥ १-१४८-१॥
mathī̱dyadī̭ṃ vi̱ṣṭo mā̭ta̱riśvā̱ hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvāpsṷṃ vi̱śvadḙvyam |
ni yaṃ da̱dhurma̭nu̱ṣyā̭su vi̱kṣu sva1̱̭rṇa ci̱traṃ vapṷṣe vi̱bhāva̭m || 1-148-1||
1. WHAT Mātariśvan, piercing, formed by friction, Herald of all the Gods. in varied figure,
Is he whom they have set mid human houses, gay-hued as light and shining forth for beauty.

RV 1-148-2

द॒दा॒नमिन्न द॑दभन्त॒ मन्मा॒ग्निर्वरू॑थं॒ मम॒ तस्य॑ चाकन् ।
जु॒षन्त॒ विश्वा॑न्यस्य॒ कर्मोप॑स्तुतिं॒ भर॑माणस्य का॒रोः ॥ १-१४८-२॥
da̱dā̱naminna da̭dabhanta̱ manmā̱gnirvarṷ̄tha̱ṃ mama̱ tasya̭ cākan |
ju̱ṣanta̱ viśvā̭nyasya̱ karmopa̭stuti̱ṃ bhara̭māṇasya kā̱roḥ || 1-148-2||
2 They shall not harm the man who brings thee praises:- such as I am, Agni my help approves me.
All acts of mine shall they accept with pleasure, laudation from the singer who presents it.

RV 1-148-3

नित्ये॑ चि॒न्नु यं सद॑ने जगृ॒भ्रे प्रश॑स्तिभिर्दधि॒रे य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
प्र सू न॑यन्त गृ॒भय॑न्त इ॒ष्टावश्वा॑सो॒ न र॒थ्यो॑ रारहा॒णाः ॥ १-१४८-३॥
nityḙ ci̱nnu yaṃ sada̭ne jagṛ̱bhre praśa̭stibhirdadhi̱re ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
pra sū na̭yanta gṛ̱bhaya̭nta i̱ṣṭāvaśvā̭so̱ na ra̱thyo̭ rārahā̱ṇāḥ || 1-148-3||
3 Him in his constant seat men skilled in worship have taken and with praises have established.
As, harnessed to a chariot fleet-foot horses, at his command let bearers lead him forward.

RV 1-148-4

पु॒रूणि॑ द॒स्मो नि रि॑णाति॒ जम्भै॒राद्रो॑चते॒ वन॒ आ वि॒भावा॑ ।
आद॑स्य॒ वातो॒ अनु॑ वाति शो॒चिरस्तु॒र्न शर्या॑मस॒नामनु॒ द्यून् ॥ १-१४८-४॥
pu̱rūṇi̭ da̱smo ni ri̭ṇāti̱ jambhai̱rādro̭cate̱ vana̱ ā vi̱bhāvā̭ |
āda̭sya̱ vāto̱ anṷ vāti śo̱cirastu̱rna śaryā̭masa̱nāmanu̱ dyūn || 1-148-4||
4 Wondrous, full many a thing he chews and crunches:- he shines amid the wood with spreading brightness.
Upon his glowing flames the wind blows daily, driving them like the keen shaft of an archer.

RV 1-148-5

न यं रि॒पवो॒ न रि॑ष॒ण्यवो॒ गर्भे॒ सन्तं॑ रेष॒णा रे॒षय॑न्ति ।
अ॒न्धा अ॑प॒श्या न द॑भन्नभि॒ख्या नित्या॑स ईं प्रे॒तारो॑ अरक्षन् ॥ १-१४८-५॥
na yaṃ ri̱pavo̱ na ri̭ṣa̱ṇyavo̱ garbhe̱ santa̭ṃ reṣa̱ṇā re̱ṣaya̭nti |
a̱ndhā a̭pa̱śyā na da̭bhannabhi̱khyā nityā̭sa īṃ pre̱tāro̭ arakṣan || 1-148-5||
5 Him, whom while yet in embryo the hostile, both skilled and fain to harm, may never injure,
Men blind and sightless through his splendour hurt not:- his never-failing lovers have preserved him.

Sukta: 149/191 (5)

RV 1-149-1

म॒हः स रा॒य एष॑ते॒ पति॒र्दन्नि॒न इ॒नस्य॒ वसु॑नः प॒द आ ।
उप॒ ध्रज॑न्त॒मद्र॑यो वि॒धन्नित् ॥ १-१४९-१॥
ma̱haḥ sa rā̱ya eṣa̭te̱ pati̱rdanni̱na i̱nasya̱ vasṷnaḥ pa̱da ā |
upa̱ dhraja̭nta̱madra̭yo vi̱dhannit || 1-149-1||
1. HITHER he hastens to give, Lord of great riches, King of the mighty, to the place of treasure.
The pressing-stones shall serve him speeding near us.

RV 1-149-2

स यो वृषा॑ न॒रां न रोद॑स्योः॒ श्रवो॑भि॒रस्ति॑ जी॒वपी॑तसर्गः ।
प्र यः स॑स्रा॒णः शि॑श्री॒त योनौ॑ ॥ १-१४९-२॥
sa yo vṛṣā̭ na̱rāṃ na roda̭syo̱ḥ śravo̭bhi̱rasti̭ jī̱vapī̭tasargaḥ |
pra yaḥ sa̭srā̱ṇaḥ śi̭śrī̱ta yonaṷ || 1-149-2||
2 As Steer of men so Steer of earth and heaven by glory, he whose streams all life hath drunken,
Who hasting forward rests upon the altar.

RV 1-149-3

आ यः पुरं॒ नार्मि॑णी॒मदी॑दे॒दत्यः॑ क॒विर्न॑भ॒न्यो॒३॒॑ नार्वा॑ ।
सूरो॒ न रु॑रु॒क्वाञ्छ॒तात्मा॑ ॥ १-१४९-३॥
ā yaḥ pura̱ṃ nārmi̭ṇī̱madī̭de̱datya̭ḥ ka̱virna̭bha̱nyo̱3̱̭ nārvā̭ |
sūro̱ na rṷru̱kvāñcha̱tātmā̭ || 1-149-3||
3 He who hath lighted up the joyous castle, wise Courser like the Steed of cloudy heaven,
Bright like the Sun, with hundredfold existence.

RV 1-149-4

अ॒भि द्वि॒जन्मा॒ त्री रो॑च॒नानि॒ विश्वा॒ रजां॑सि शुशुचा॒नो अ॑स्थात् ।
होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठो अ॒पां स॒धस्थे॑ ॥ १-१४९-४॥
a̱bhi dvi̱janmā̱ trī ro̭ca̱nāni̱ viśvā̱ rajā̭ṃsi śuśucā̱no a̭sthāt |
hotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭho a̱pāṃ sa̱dhasthḙ || 1-149-4||
4 He, doubly born, hath spread in his effulgence through the three luminous realms, through all the regions,
Best sacrificing Priest where waters gather.

RV 1-149-5

अ॒यं स होता॒ यो द्वि॒जन्मा॒ विश्वा॑ द॒धे वार्या॑णि श्रव॒स्या ।
मर्तो॒ यो अ॑स्मै सु॒तुको॑ द॒दाश॑ ॥ १-१४९-५॥
a̱yaṃ sa hotā̱ yo dvi̱janmā̱ viśvā̭ da̱dhe vāryā̭ṇi śrava̱syā |
marto̱ yo a̭smai su̱tuko̭ da̱dāśa̭ || 1-149-5||
5 Priest doubly born, he through his love of glory hath in his keeping all things worth the choosing,
The man who brings him gifts hath noble offspring.

Sukta: 150/191 (3)

RV 1-150-1

पु॒रु त्वा॑ दा॒श्वान्वो॑चे॒ऽरिर॑ग्ने॒ तव॑ स्वि॒दा ।
तो॒दस्ये॑व शर॒ण आ म॒हस्य॑ ॥ १-१५०-१॥
pu̱ru tvā̭ dā̱śvānvo̭ce̱'rira̭gne̱ tava̭ svi̱dā |
to̱dasyḙva śara̱ṇa ā ma̱hasya̭ || 1-150-1||
1. AGNI, thy faithful servant I call upon thee with many a gift,
As in the keeping of the great inciting God;

RV 1-150-2

व्य॑नि॒नस्य॑ ध॒निनः॑ प्रहो॒षे चि॒दर॑रुषः ।
क॒दा च॒न प्र॒जिग॑तो॒ अदे॑वयोः ॥ १-१५०-२॥
vya̭ni̱nasya̭ dha̱nina̭ḥ praho̱ṣe ci̱dara̭ruṣaḥ |
ka̱dā ca̱na pra̱jiga̭to̱ adḙvayoḥ || 1-150-2||
2 Thou who ne’er movest thee to aid the indolent, the godless man,
Him who though wealthy never brings an offering.

RV 1-150-3

स च॒न्द्रो वि॑प्र॒ मर्त्यो॑ म॒हो व्राध॑न्तमो दि॒वि ।
प्रप्रेत्ते॑ अग्ने व॒नुषः॑ स्याम ॥ १-१५०-३॥
sa ca̱ndro vi̭pra̱ martyo̭ ma̱ho vrādha̭ntamo di̱vi |
praprettḙ agne va̱nuṣa̭ḥ syāma || 1-150-3||
3 Splendid, O Singer, is that man, mightiest of the great in heaven.
Agni, may we be foremost, we thy worshippers.

Sukta: 151/191 (9)

RV 1-151-1

मि॒त्रं न यं शिम्या॒ गोषु॑ ग॒व्यवः॑ स्वा॒ध्यो॑ वि॒दथे॑ अ॒प्सु जीज॑नन् ।
अरे॑जेतां॒ रोद॑सी॒ पाज॑सा गि॒रा प्रति॑ प्रि॒यं य॑ज॒तं ज॒नुषा॒मवः॑ ॥ १-१५१-१॥
mi̱traṃ na yaṃ śimyā̱ goṣṷ ga̱vyava̭ḥ svā̱dhyo̭ vi̱dathḙ a̱psu jīja̭nan |
arḙjetā̱ṃ roda̭sī̱ pāja̭sā gi̱rā prati̭ pri̱yaṃ ya̭ja̱taṃ ja̱nuṣā̱mava̭ḥ || 1-151-1||
1. HEAVEN and earth trembled at the might and voice of him, whom, loved and Holy One, helper of all mankind,
The wise who longed for spoil in fight for kine brought forth with power, a Friend, mid waters, at the sacrifice.

RV 1-151-2

यद्ध॒ त्यद्वां॑ पुरुमी॒ळ्हस्य॑ सो॒मिनः॒ प्र मि॒त्रासो॒ न द॑धि॒रे स्वा॒भुवः॑ ।
अध॒ क्रतुं॑ विदतं गा॒तुमर्च॑त उ॒त श्रु॑तं वृषणा प॒स्त्या॑वतः ॥ १-१५१-२॥
yaddha̱ tyadvā̭ṃ purumī̱ḻhasya̭ so̱mina̱ḥ pra mi̱trāso̱ na da̭dhi̱re svā̱bhuva̭ḥ |
adha̱ kratṷṃ vidataṃ gā̱tumarca̭ta u̱ta śrṷtaṃ vṛṣaṇā pa̱styā̭vataḥ || 1-151-2||
2 As these, like friends, have done this work for you, these prompt servants of Purumīlha Soma-offerer,
Give mental power to him who sings the sacred song, and hearken, Strong Ones, to the master of the house.

RV 1-151-3

आ वां॑ भूषन्क्षि॒तयो॒ जन्म॒ रोद॑स्योः प्र॒वाच्यं॑ वृषणा॒ दक्ष॑से म॒हे ।
यदी॑मृ॒ताय॒ भर॑थो॒ यदर्व॑ते॒ प्र होत्र॑या॒ शिम्या॑ वीथो अध्व॒रम् ॥ १-१५१-३॥
ā vā̭ṃ bhūṣankṣi̱tayo̱ janma̱ roda̭syoḥ pra̱vācya̭ṃ vṛṣaṇā̱ dakṣa̭se ma̱he |
yadī̭mṛ̱tāya̱ bhara̭tho̱ yadarva̭te̱ pra hotra̭yā̱ śimyā̭ vītho adhva̱ram || 1-151-3||
3 The folk have glorified your birth from Earth and Heaven, to be extolled, ye Strong Ones, for your mighty power.
Ye, when ye bring to singer and the rite, enjoy the sacrifice performed with holy praise and strength.

RV 1-151-4

प्र सा क्षि॒तिर॑सुर॒ या महि॑ प्रि॒य ऋता॑वानावृ॒तमा घो॑षथो बृ॒हत् ।
यु॒वं दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तो दक्ष॑मा॒भुवं॒ गां न धु॒र्युप॑ युञ्जाथे अ॒पः ॥ १-१५१-४॥
pra sā kṣi̱tira̭sura̱ yā mahi̭ pri̱ya ṛtā̭vānāvṛ̱tamā gho̭ṣatho bṛ̱hat |
yu̱vaṃ di̱vo bṛ̭ha̱to dakṣa̭mā̱bhuva̱ṃ gāṃ na dhu̱ryupa̭ yuñjāthe a̱paḥ || 1-151-4||
4 The people prospers, Asuras! whom ye dearly love:- ye, Righteous Ones, proclaim aloud the Holy Law.
That efficacious power that comes from lofty heaven, ye bind unto the work, as to the pole an ox.

RV 1-151-5

म॒ही अत्र॑ महि॒ना वार॑मृण्वथोऽरे॒णव॒स्तुज॒ आ सद्म॑न्धे॒नवः॑ ।
स्वर॑न्ति॒ ता उ॑प॒रता॑ति॒ सूर्य॒मा नि॒म्रुच॑ उ॒षस॑स्तक्व॒वीरि॑व ॥ १-१५१-५॥
ma̱hī atra̭ mahi̱nā vāra̭mṛṇvatho're̱ṇava̱stuja̱ ā sadma̭ndhe̱nava̭ḥ |
svara̭nti̱ tā ṷpa̱ratā̭ti̱ sūrya̱mā ni̱mruca̭ u̱ṣasa̭stakva̱vīri̭va || 1-151-5||
5 On this great earth ye send your treasure down with might:- unstained by dust, the crowding kine are in the stalls.
Here in the neighbourhood they cry unto the Sun at morning and at evening, like swift birds of prey.

RV 1-151-6

आ वा॑मृ॒ताय॑ के॒शिनी॑रनूषत॒ मित्र॒ यत्र॒ वरु॑ण गा॒तुमर्च॑थः ।
अव॒ त्मना॑ सृ॒जतं॒ पिन्व॑तं॒ धियो॑ यु॒वं विप्र॑स्य॒ मन्म॑नामिरज्यथः ॥ १-१५१-६॥
ā vā̭mṛ̱tāya̭ ke̱śinī̭ranūṣata̱ mitra̱ yatra̱ varṷṇa gā̱tumarca̭thaḥ |
ava̱ tmanā̭ sṛ̱jata̱ṃ pinva̭ta̱ṃ dhiyo̭ yu̱vaṃ vipra̭sya̱ manma̭nāmirajyathaḥ || 1-151-6||
6 The flames with curling tresses serve your sacrifice, whereto ye sing the song, Mitra and Varuṇa.
Send down of your free will, prosper our holy songs:- ye are sole Masters of the singer's hymn of praise.

RV 1-151-7

यो वां॑ य॒ज्ञैः श॑शमा॒नो ह॒ दाश॑ति क॒विर्होता॒ यज॑ति मन्म॒साध॑नः ।
उपाह॒ तं गच्छ॑थो वी॒थो अ॑ध्व॒रमच्छा॒ गिरः॑ सुम॒तिं ग॑न्तमस्म॒यू ॥ १-१५१-७॥
yo vā̭ṃ ya̱jñaiḥ śa̭śamā̱no ha̱ dāśa̭ti ka̱virhotā̱ yaja̭ti manma̱sādha̭naḥ |
upāha̱ taṃ gaccha̭tho vī̱tho a̭dhva̱ramacchā̱ gira̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ ga̭ntamasma̱yū || 1-151-7||
7 Whoso with sacrifices toiling brings you gifts, and worships, sage and priest, fulfilling your desire,—
To him do ye draw nigh and taste his sacrifice. Come well-inclined to us unto our songs and prayer.

RV 1-151-8

यु॒वां य॒ज्ञैः प्र॑थ॒मा गोभि॑रञ्जत॒ ऋता॑वाना॒ मन॑सो॒ न प्रयु॑क्तिषु ।
भर॑न्ति वां॒ मन्म॑ना सं॒यता॒ गिरोऽदृ॑प्यता॒ मन॑सा रे॒वदा॑शाथे ॥ १-१५१-८॥
yu̱vāṃ ya̱jñaiḥ pra̭tha̱mā gobhi̭rañjata̱ ṛtā̭vānā̱ mana̭so̱ na prayṷktiṣu |
bhara̭nti vā̱ṃ manma̭nā sa̱ṃyatā̱ giro'dṛ̭pyatā̱ mana̭sā re̱vadā̭śāthe || 1-151-8||
8 With sacrifices and with milk they deck you first, ye Righteous Ones, as if through stirrings of the mind.
To you they bring their hymns with their collected thought, while ye with earnest soul come to us gloriously.

RV 1-151-9

रे॒वद्वयो॑ दधाथे रे॒वदा॑शाथे॒ नरा॑ मा॒याभि॑रि॒तऊ॑ति॒ माहि॑नम् ।
न वां॒ द्यावोऽह॑भि॒र्नोत सिन्ध॑वो॒ न दे॑व॒त्वं प॒णयो॒ नान॑शुर्म॒घम् ॥ १-१५१-९॥
re̱vadvayo̭ dadhāthe re̱vadā̭śāthe̱ narā̭ mā̱yābhi̭ri̱taṷ̄ti̱ māhi̭nam |
na vā̱ṃ dyāvo'ha̭bhi̱rnota sindha̭vo̱ na dḙva̱tvaṃ pa̱ṇayo̱ nāna̭śurma̱gham || 1-151-9||
9 Rich strength of life is yours:- ye, Heroes, have obtained through your surpassing powers rich far-extending might.
Not the past days conjoined with nights, not rivers, not the Paṇis have attained your Godhead and your wealth.

Sukta: 152/191 (7)

RV 1-152-1

यु॒वं वस्त्रा॑णि पीव॒सा व॑साथे यु॒वोरच्छि॑द्रा॒ मन्त॑वो ह॒ सर्गाः॑ ।
अवा॑तिरत॒मनृ॑तानि॒ विश्व॑ ऋ॒तेन॑ मित्रावरुणा सचेथे ॥ १-१५२-१॥
yu̱vaṃ vastrā̭ṇi pīva̱sā va̭sāthe yu̱voracchi̭drā̱ manta̭vo ha̱ sargā̭ḥ |
avā̭tirata̱manṛ̭tāni̱ viśva̭ ṛ̱tena̭ mitrāvaruṇā sacethe || 1-152-1||
1. THE robes which ye put on abound with fatness:- uninterrupted courses are your counsels.
All falsehood, Mitra-Varuṇa! ye conquer, and closely cleave unto the Law Eternal.

RV 1-152-2

ए॒तच्च॒न त्वो॒ वि चि॑केतदेषां स॒त्यो मन्त्रः॑ कविश॒स्त ऋघा॑वान् ।
त्रि॒रश्रिं॑ हन्ति॒ चतु॑रश्रिरु॒ग्रो दे॑व॒निदो॒ ह प्र॑थ॒मा अ॑जूर्यन् ॥ १-१५२-२॥
e̱tacca̱na tvo̱ vi ci̭ketadeṣāṃ sa̱tyo mantra̭ḥ kaviśa̱sta ṛghā̭vān |
tri̱raśri̭ṃ hanti̱ catṷraśriru̱gro dḙva̱nido̱ ha pra̭tha̱mā a̭jūryan || 1-152-2||
2 This might of theirs hath no one comprehended. True is the crushing word the sage hath uttered,
The fearful four-edged bolt smites down the three-edged, and those who hate the Gods first fall and perish.

RV 1-152-3

अ॒पादे॑ति प्रथ॒मा प॒द्वती॑नां॒ कस्तद्वां॑ मित्रावरु॒णा चि॑केत ।
गर्भो॑ भा॒रं भ॑र॒त्या चि॑दस्य ऋ॒तं पिप॒र्त्यनृ॑तं॒ नि ता॑रीत् ॥ १-१५२-३॥
a̱pādḙti pratha̱mā pa̱dvatī̭nā̱ṃ kastadvā̭ṃ mitrāvaru̱ṇā ci̭keta |
garbho̭ bhā̱raṃ bha̭ra̱tyā ci̭dasya ṛ̱taṃ pipa̱rtyanṛ̭ta̱ṃ ni tā̭rīt || 1-152-3||
3 The Footless Maid precedeth footed creatures. Who marketh, Mitra-Varuṇa, this your doing?
The Babe Unborn supporteth this world's burthen, fulfilleth Law and overcometh falsehood.

RV 1-152-4

प्र॒यन्त॒मित्परि॑ जा॒रं क॒नीनां॒ पश्या॑मसि॒ नोप॑नि॒पद्य॑मानम् ।
अन॑वपृग्णा॒ वित॑ता॒ वसा॑नं प्रि॒यं मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाम॑ ॥ १-१५२-४॥
pra̱yanta̱mitpari̭ jā̱raṃ ka̱nīnā̱ṃ paśyā̭masi̱ nopa̭ni̱padya̭mānam |
ana̭vapṛgṇā̱ vita̭tā̱ vasā̭naṃ pri̱yaṃ mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāma̭ || 1-152-4||
4 We look on him the darling of the Maidens, always advancing, never falling downward,
Wearing inseparable, wide-spread raiment, Mitra's and Varuṇa's delightful glory.

RV 1-152-5

अ॒न॒श्वो जा॒तो अ॑नभी॒शुरर्वा॒ कनि॑क्रदत्पतयदू॒र्ध्वसा॑नुः ।
अ॒चित्तं॒ ब्रह्म॑ जुजुषु॒र्युवा॑नः॒ प्र मि॒त्रे धाम॒ वरु॑णे गृ॒णन्तः॑ ॥ १-१५२-५॥
a̱na̱śvo jā̱to a̭nabhī̱śurarvā̱ kani̭kradatpatayadū̱rdhvasā̭nuḥ |
a̱citta̱ṃ brahma̭ jujuṣu̱ryuvā̭na̱ḥ pra mi̱tre dhāma̱ varṷṇe gṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ || 1-152-5||
5 Unbridled Courser, born but not of horses, neighing he flieth on with back uplifted.
The youthful love mystery thought-surpassing, praising in Mitra-Varuṇa, its glory.

RV 1-152-6

आ धे॒नवो॑ मामते॒यमव॑न्तीर्ब्रह्म॒प्रियं॑ पीपय॒न्सस्मि॒न्नूध॑न् ।
पि॒त्वो भि॑क्षेत व॒युना॑नि वि॒द्वाना॒साविवा॑स॒न्नदि॑तिमुरुष्येत् ॥ १-१५२-६॥
ā dhe̱navo̭ māmate̱yamava̭ntīrbrahma̱priya̭ṃ pīpaya̱nsasmi̱nnūdha̭n |
pi̱tvo bhi̭kṣeta va̱yunā̭ni vi̱dvānā̱sāvivā̭sa̱nnadi̭timuruṣyet || 1-152-6||
6 May the milch-kine who favour Māmateya prosper in this world him who loves devotion.
May he, well skilled in rites, be food, and calling Aditi with his lips give us assistance.

RV 1-152-7

आ वां॑ मित्रावरुणा ह॒व्यजु॑ष्टिं॒ नम॑सा देवा॒वव॑सा ववृत्याम् ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ ब्रह्म॒ पृत॑नासु सह्या अ॒स्माकं॑ वृ॒ष्टिर्दि॒व्या सु॑पा॒रा ॥ १-१५२-७॥
ā vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā ha̱vyajṷṣṭi̱ṃ nama̭sā devā̱vava̭sā vavṛtyām |
a̱smāka̱ṃ brahma̱ pṛta̭nāsu sahyā a̱smāka̭ṃ vṛ̱ṣṭirdi̱vyā sṷpā̱rā || 1-152-7||
7 Gods, Mitra-Varuṇa, with love and worship, let me make you delight in this oblation.
May our prayer be victorious in battles, may we have rain from heaven to make us prosper.

Sukta: 153/191 (4)

RV 1-153-1

यजा॑महे वां म॒हः स॒जोषा॑ ह॒व्येभि॑र्मित्रावरुणा॒ नमो॑भिः ।
घृ॒तैर्घृ॑तस्नू॒ अध॒ यद्वा॑म॒स्मे अ॑ध्व॒र्यवो॒ न धी॒तिभि॒र्भर॑न्ति ॥ १-१५३-१॥
yajā̭mahe vāṃ ma̱haḥ sa̱joṣā̭ ha̱vyebhi̭rmitrāvaruṇā̱ namo̭bhiḥ |
ghṛ̱tairghṛ̭tasnū̱ adha̱ yadvā̭ma̱sme a̭dhva̱ryavo̱ na dhī̱tibhi̱rbhara̭nti || 1-153-1||
1. WE worship with our reverence and oblations you, Mitra Varuṇa, accordant, mighty,
So that with us, ye Twain whose backs are sprinkled with oil, the priests with oil and hymns support you.

RV 1-153-2

प्रस्तु॑तिर्वां॒ धाम॒ न प्रयु॑क्ति॒रया॑मि मित्रावरुणा सुवृ॒क्तिः ।
अ॒नक्ति॒ यद्वां॑ वि॒दथे॑षु॒ होता॑ सु॒म्नं वां॑ सू॒रिर्वृ॑षणा॒विय॑क्षन् ॥ १-१५३-२॥
prastṷtirvā̱ṃ dhāma̱ na prayṷkti̱rayā̭mi mitrāvaruṇā suvṛ̱ktiḥ |
a̱nakti̱ yadvā̭ṃ vi̱dathḙṣu̱ hotā̭ su̱mnaṃ vā̭ṃ sū̱rirvṛ̭ṣaṇā̱viya̭kṣan || 1-153-2||
2 Your praise is like a mighty power, an impulse:- to you, Twain Gods, a well-formed hymn is offered,
As the priest decks yon, Strong Ones, in assemblies, and the prince fain to worship you for blessings.

RV 1-153-3

पी॒पाय॑ धे॒नुरदि॑तिरृ॒ताय॒ जना॑य मित्रावरुणा हवि॒र्दे ।
हि॒नोति॒ यद्वां॑ वि॒दथे॑ सप॒र्यन्स रा॒तह॑व्यो॒ मानु॑षो॒ न होता॑ ॥ १-१५३-३॥
pī̱pāya̭ dhe̱nuradi̭tirṛ̱tāya̱ janā̭ya mitrāvaruṇā havi̱rde |
hi̱noti̱ yadvā̭ṃ vi̱dathḙ sapa̱ryansa rā̱taha̭vyo̱ mānṷṣo̱ na hotā̭ || 1-153-3||
3 O Mitra-Varuṇa, Aditi the Milch-cow streams for the rite, for folk who bring oblation,
When in the assembly he who worships moves you, like to a human priest, with gifts presented.

RV 1-153-4

उ॒त वां॑ वि॒क्षु मद्या॒स्वन्धो॒ गाव॒ आप॑श्च पीपयन्त दे॒वीः ।
उ॒तो नो॑ अ॒स्य पू॒र्व्यः पति॒र्दन्वी॒तं पा॒तं पय॑स उ॒स्रिया॑याः ॥ १-१५३-४॥
u̱ta vā̭ṃ vi̱kṣu madyā̱svandho̱ gāva̱ āpa̭śca pīpayanta de̱vīḥ |
u̱to no̭ a̱sya pū̱rvyaḥ pati̱rdanvī̱taṃ pā̱taṃ paya̭sa u̱sriyā̭yāḥ || 1-153-4||
4 So may the kine and heavenly Waters pour you sweet drink in families that make you joyful.
Of this may he, the ancient House-Lord, give us. Enjoy, drink of the milk the cow provideth.

Sukta: 154/191 (6)

RV 1-154-1

विष्णो॒र्नु कं॑ वी॒र्या॑णि॒ प्र वो॑चं॒ यः पार्थि॑वानि विम॒मे रजां॑सि ।
यो अस्क॑भाय॒दुत्त॑रं स॒धस्थं॑ विचक्रमा॒णस्त्रे॒धोरु॑गा॒यः ॥ १-१५४-१॥
viṣṇo̱rnu ka̭ṃ vī̱ryā̭ṇi̱ pra vo̭ca̱ṃ yaḥ pārthi̭vāni vima̱me rajā̭ṃsi |
yo aska̭bhāya̱dutta̭raṃ sa̱dhastha̭ṃ vicakramā̱ṇastre̱dhorṷgā̱yaḥ || 1-154-1||
1. I WILL declare the mighty deeds of Viṣṇu, of him who measured out the earthly regions,
Who propped the highest place of congregation, thrice setting down his footstep, widely striding.

RV 1-154-2

प्र तद्विष्णुः॑ स्तवते वी॒र्ये॑ण मृ॒गो न भी॒मः कु॑च॒रो गि॑रि॒ष्ठाः ।
यस्यो॒रुषु॑ त्रि॒षु वि॒क्रम॑णेष्वधिक्षि॒यन्ति॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-१५४-२॥
pra tadviṣṇṷḥ stavate vī̱ryḙṇa mṛ̱go na bhī̱maḥ kṷca̱ro gi̭ri̱ṣṭhāḥ |
yasyo̱ruṣṷ tri̱ṣu vi̱krama̭ṇeṣvadhikṣi̱yanti̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-154-2||
2 For this his mighty deed is Viṣṇu lauded, like some wild beast, dread, prowling, mountain-roaming;
He within whose three wide-extended paces all living creatures have their habitation.

RV 1-154-3

प्र विष्ण॑वे शू॒षमे॑तु॒ मन्म॑ गिरि॒क्षित॑ उरुगा॒याय॒ वृष्णे॑ ।
य इ॒दं दी॒र्घं प्रय॑तं स॒धस्थ॒मेको॑ विम॒मे त्रि॒भिरित्प॒देभिः॑ ॥ १-१५४-३॥
pra viṣṇa̭ve śū̱ṣamḙtu̱ manma̭ giri̱kṣita̭ urugā̱yāya̱ vṛṣṇḙ |
ya i̱daṃ dī̱rghaṃ praya̭taṃ sa̱dhastha̱meko̭ vima̱me tri̱bhiritpa̱debhi̭ḥ || 1-154-3||
3 Let the hymn lift itself as strength to Viṣṇu, the Bull far-striding, dwelling on the mountains,
Him who alone with triple step hath measured this common dwelling-place, long, far extended.

RV 1-154-4

यस्य॒ त्री पू॒र्णा मधु॑ना प॒दान्यक्षी॑यमाणा स्व॒धया॒ मद॑न्ति ।
य उ॑ त्रि॒धातु॑ पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्यामेको॑ दा॒धार॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-१५४-४॥
yasya̱ trī pū̱rṇā madhṷnā pa̱dānyakṣī̭yamāṇā sva̱dhayā̱ mada̭nti |
ya ṷ tri̱dhātṷ pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyāmeko̭ dā̱dhāra̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-154-4||
4 Him whose three places that are filled with sweetness, imperishable, joy as it may list them,
Who verily alone upholds the threefold, the earth, the heaven, and all living creatures.

RV 1-154-5

तद॑स्य प्रि॒यम॒भि पाथो॑ अश्यां॒ नरो॒ यत्र॑ देव॒यवो॒ मद॑न्ति ।
उ॒रु॒क्र॒मस्य॒ स हि बन्धु॑रि॒त्था विष्णोः॑ प॒दे प॑र॒मे मध्व॒ उत्सः॑ ॥ १-१५४-५॥
tada̭sya pri̱yama̱bhi pātho̭ aśyā̱ṃ naro̱ yatra̭ deva̱yavo̱ mada̭nti |
u̱ru̱kra̱masya̱ sa hi bandhṷri̱tthā viṣṇo̭ḥ pa̱de pa̭ra̱me madhva̱ utsa̭ḥ || 1-154-5||
5 May I attain to that his well-loved mansion where men devoted to the Gods are happy.
For there springs, close akin to the Wide-Strider, the well of meath in Viṣṇu's highest footstep.

RV 1-154-6

ता वां॒ वास्तू॑न्युश्मसि॒ गम॑ध्यै॒ यत्र॒ गावो॒ भूरि॑श‍ृङ्गा अ॒यासः॑ ।
अत्राह॒ तदु॑रुगा॒यस्य॒ वृष्णः॑ पर॒मं प॒दमव॑ भाति॒ भूरि॑ ॥ १-१५४-६॥
tā vā̱ṃ vāstṷ̄nyuśmasi̱ gama̭dhyai̱ yatra̱ gāvo̱ bhūri̭śa‍ṛṅgā a̱yāsa̭ḥ |
atrāha̱ tadṷrugā̱yasya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ para̱maṃ pa̱damava̭ bhāti̱ bhūri̭ || 1-154-6||
6 Fain would we go unto your dwelling-places where there are many-horned and nimble oxen,
For mightily, there, shineth down upon us the widely-striding Bull's sublimest mansion.

Sukta: 155/191 (6)

RV 1-155-1

प्र वः॒ पान्त॒मन्ध॑सो धियाय॒ते म॒हे शूरा॑य॒ विष्ण॑वे चार्चत ।
या सानु॑नि॒ पर्व॑ताना॒मदा॑भ्या म॒हस्त॒स्थतु॒रर्व॑तेव सा॒धुना॑ ॥ १-१५५-१॥
pra va̱ḥ pānta̱mandha̭so dhiyāya̱te ma̱he śūrā̭ya̱ viṣṇa̭ve cārcata |
yā sānṷni̱ parva̭tānā̱madā̭bhyā ma̱hasta̱sthatu̱rarva̭teva sā̱dhunā̭ || 1-155-1||
1. To the great Hero, him who sets his mind thereon, and Viṣṇu, praise aloud in song your draught of juice,—
Gods ne’er beguiled, who borne as ’twere by noble steed, have stood upon the lofty ridges of the hills.

RV 1-155-2

त्वे॒षमि॒त्था स॒मर॑णं॒ शिमी॑वतो॒रिन्द्रा॑विष्णू सुत॒पा वा॑मुरुष्यति ।
या मर्त्या॑य प्रतिधी॒यमा॑न॒मित्कृ॒शानो॒रस्तु॑रस॒नामु॑रु॒ष्यथः॑ ॥ १-१५५-२॥
tve̱ṣami̱tthā sa̱mara̭ṇa̱ṃ śimī̭vato̱rindrā̭viṣṇū suta̱pā vā̭muruṣyati |
yā martyā̭ya pratidhī̱yamā̭na̱mitkṛ̱śāno̱rastṷrasa̱nāmṷru̱ṣyatha̭ḥ || 1-155-2||
2 Your Soma-drinker keeps afar your furious rush, Indra and Viṣṇu, when ye come with all your might.
That which hath been directed well at mortal man, bow-armed Kṛśānu's arrow, ye turn far aside.

RV 1-155-3

ता ईं॑ वर्धन्ति॒ मह्य॑स्य॒ पौंस्यं॒ नि मा॒तरा॑ नयति॒ रेत॑से भु॒जे ।
दधा॑ति पु॒त्रोऽव॑रं॒ परं॑ पि॒तुर्नाम॑ तृ॒तीय॒मधि॑ रोच॒ने दि॒वः ॥ १-१५५-३॥
tā ī̭ṃ vardhanti̱ mahya̭sya̱ pauṃsya̱ṃ ni mā̱tarā̭ nayati̱ reta̭se bhu̱je |
dadhā̭ti pu̱tro'va̭ra̱ṃ para̭ṃ pi̱turnāma̭ tṛ̱tīya̱madhi̭ roca̱ne di̱vaḥ || 1-155-3||
3 These offerings increase his mighty manly strength:- he brings both Parents down to share the genial flow.
He lowers, though a son, the Father's highest name; the third is that which is high in the light of heaven.

RV 1-155-4

तत्त॒दिद॑स्य॒ पौंस्यं॑ गृणीमसी॒नस्य॑ त्रा॒तुर॑वृ॒कस्य॑ मी॒ळ्हुषः॑ ।
यः पार्थि॑वानि त्रि॒भिरिद्विगा॑मभिरु॒रु क्रमि॑ष्टोरुगा॒याय॑ जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-१५५-४॥
tatta̱dida̭sya̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ gṛṇīmasī̱nasya̭ trā̱tura̭vṛ̱kasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣa̭ḥ |
yaḥ pārthi̭vāni tri̱bhiridvigā̭mabhiru̱ru krami̭ṣṭorugā̱yāya̭ jī̱vasḙ || 1-155-4||
4 We laud this manly power of him the Mighty One, preserver, inoffensive, bounteous and benign;
His who strode, widely pacing, with three steppings forth over the realms of earth for freedom and for life.

RV 1-155-5

द्वे इद॑स्य॒ क्रम॑णे स्व॒र्दृशो॑ऽभि॒ख्याय॒ मर्त्यो॑ भुरण्यति ।
तृ॒तीय॑मस्य॒ नकि॒रा द॑धर्षति॒ वय॑श्च॒न प॒तय॑न्तः पत॒त्रिणः॑ ॥ १-१५५-५॥
dve ida̭sya̱ krama̭ṇe sva̱rdṛśo̭'bhi̱khyāya̱ martyo̭ bhuraṇyati |
tṛ̱tīya̭masya̱ naki̱rā da̭dharṣati̱ vaya̭śca̱na pa̱taya̭ntaḥ pata̱triṇa̭ḥ || 1-155-5||
5 A mortal man, when he beholds two steps of him who looks upon the light, is restless with amaze.
But his third step doth no one venture to approach, no, nor the feathered birds of air who fly with wings.

RV 1-155-6

च॒तुर्भिः॑ सा॒कं न॑व॒तिं च॒ नाम॑भिश्च॒क्रं न वृ॒त्तं व्यती॑ँरवीविपत् ।
बृ॒हच्छ॑रीरो वि॒मिमा॑न॒ ऋक्व॑भि॒र्युवाकु॑मारः॒ प्रत्ये॑त्याह॒वम् ॥ १-१५५-६॥
ca̱turbhi̭ḥ sā̱kaṃ na̭va̱tiṃ ca̱ nāma̭bhiśca̱kraṃ na vṛ̱ttaṃ vyatī̭~ravīvipat |
bṛ̱haccha̭rīro vi̱mimā̭na̱ ṛkva̭bhi̱ryuvākṷmāra̱ḥ pratyḙtyāha̱vam || 1-155-6||
6 He, like a rounded wheel, hath in swift motion set his ninety racing steeds together with the four.
Developed, vast in form, with those who sing forth praise, a youth, no more a child, he cometh to our call.

Sukta: 156/191 (5)

RV 1-156-1

भवा॑ मि॒त्रो न शेव्यो॑ घृ॒तासु॑ति॒र्विभू॑तद्युम्न एव॒या उ॑ स॒प्रथाः॑ ।
अधा॑ ते विष्णो वि॒दुषा॑ चि॒दर्ध्यः॒ स्तोमो॑ य॒ज्ञश्च॒ राध्यो॑ ह॒विष्म॑ता ॥ १-१५६-१॥
bhavā̭ mi̱tro na śevyo̭ ghṛ̱tāsṷti̱rvibhṷ̄tadyumna eva̱yā ṷ sa̱prathā̭ḥ |
adhā̭ te viṣṇo vi̱duṣā̭ ci̱dardhya̱ḥ stomo̭ ya̱jñaśca̱ rādhyo̭ ha̱viṣma̭tā || 1-156-1||
1. FAR-SHINING, widely famed, going thy wonted way, fed with the oil, be helpful. Mitra-like, to us.
So, Viṣṇu, e’en the wise must swell thy song of praise, and he who hath oblations pay thee solemn rites.

RV 1-156-2

यः पू॒र्व्याय॑ वे॒धसे॒ नवी॑यसे सु॒मज्जा॑नये॒ विष्ण॑वे॒ ददा॑शति ।
यो जा॒तम॑स्य मह॒तो महि॒ ब्रव॒त्सेदु॒ श्रवो॑भि॒र्युज्यं॑ चिद॒भ्य॑सत् ॥ १-१५६-२॥
yaḥ pū̱rvyāya̭ ve̱dhase̱ navī̭yase su̱majjā̭naye̱ viṣṇa̭ve̱ dadā̭śati |
yo jā̱tama̭sya maha̱to mahi̱ brava̱tsedu̱ śravo̭bhi̱ryujya̭ṃ cida̱bhya̭sat || 1-156-2||
2 He who brings gifts to him the Ancient and the Last, to Viṣṇu who ordains, together with his Spouse,
Who tells the lofty birth of him the Lofty One, shall verily surpass in glory e’en his peer.

RV 1-156-3

तमु॑ स्तोतारः पू॒र्व्यं यथा॑ वि॒द ऋ॒तस्य॒ गर्भं॑ ज॒नुषा॑ पिपर्तन ।
आस्य॑ जा॒नन्तो॒ नाम॑ चिद्विवक्तन म॒हस्ते॑ विष्णो सुम॒तिं भ॑जामहे ॥ १-१५६-३॥
tamṷ stotāraḥ pū̱rvyaṃ yathā̭ vi̱da ṛ̱tasya̱ garbha̭ṃ ja̱nuṣā̭ pipartana |
āsya̭ jā̱nanto̱ nāma̭ cidvivaktana ma̱hastḙ viṣṇo suma̱tiṃ bha̭jāmahe || 1-156-3||
3 Him have ye satisfied, singers, as well as ye know, primeval germ of Order even from his birth.
Ye, knowing e’en his name, have told it forth:- may we, Viṣṇu, enjoy the grace of thee the Mighty One.

RV 1-156-4

तम॑स्य॒ राजा॒ वरु॑ण॒स्तम॒श्विना॒ क्रतुं॑ सचन्त॒ मारु॑तस्य वे॒धसः॑ ।
दा॒धार॒ दक्ष॑मुत्त॒मम॑ह॒र्विदं॑ व्र॒जं च॒ विष्णुः॒ सखि॑वाँ अपोर्णु॒ते ॥ १-१५६-४॥
tama̭sya̱ rājā̱ varṷṇa̱stama̱śvinā̱ kratṷṃ sacanta̱ mārṷtasya ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
dā̱dhāra̱ dakṣa̭mutta̱mama̭ha̱rvida̭ṃ vra̱jaṃ ca̱ viṣṇu̱ḥ sakhi̭vā~ aporṇu̱te || 1-156-4||
4 The Sovran Varuṇa and both the Aśvins wait on this the will of him who guides the Marut host.
Viṣṇu hath power supreme and might that finds the day, and with his Friend unbars the stable of the kine.

RV 1-156-5

आ यो वि॒वाय॑ स॒चथा॑य॒ दैव्य॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ विष्णुः॑ सु॒कृते॑ सु॒कृत्त॑रः ।
वे॒धा अ॑जिन्वत्त्रिषध॒स्थ आर्य॑मृ॒तस्य॑ भा॒गे यज॑मान॒माभ॑जत् ॥ १-१५६-५॥
ā yo vi̱vāya̭ sa̱cathā̭ya̱ daivya̱ indrā̭ya̱ viṣṇṷḥ su̱kṛtḙ su̱kṛtta̭raḥ |
ve̱dhā a̭jinvattriṣadha̱stha ārya̭mṛ̱tasya̭ bhā̱ge yaja̭māna̱mābha̭jat || 1-156-5||
5 Even he the Heavenly One who came for fellowship, Viṣṇu to Indra, godly to the godlier,
Who Maker, throned in three worlds, helps the Āryan man, and gives the worshipper his share of Holy Law.

Sukta: 157/191 (6)

RV 1-157-1

अबो॑ध्य॒ग्निर्ज्म उदे॑ति॒ सूर्यो॒ व्यु१॒॑षाश्च॒न्द्रा म॒ह्या॑वो अ॒र्चिषा॑ ।
आयु॑क्षाताम॒श्विना॒ यात॑वे॒ रथं॒ प्रासा॑वीद्दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता जग॒त्पृथ॑क् ॥ १-१५७-१॥
abo̭dhya̱gnirjma udḙti̱ sūryo̱ vyu1̱̭ṣāśca̱ndrā ma̱hyā̭vo a̱rciṣā̭ |
āyṷkṣātāma̱śvinā̱ yāta̭ve̱ ratha̱ṃ prāsā̭vīdde̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā jaga̱tpṛtha̭k || 1-157-1||
1. AGNI is wakened:- Sūrya riseth from the earth. Mighty, refulgent Dawn hath shone with all her light.
The Aśvins have equipped their chariot for the course. God Savitar hath moved the folk in sundry ways.

RV 1-157-2

यद्यु॒ञ्जाथे॒ वृष॑णमश्विना॒ रथं॑ घृ॒तेन॑ नो॒ मधु॑ना क्ष॒त्रमु॑क्षतम् ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ ब्रह्म॒ पृत॑नासु जिन्वतं व॒यं धना॒ शूर॑साता भजेमहि ॥ १-१५७-२॥
yadyu̱ñjāthe̱ vṛṣa̭ṇamaśvinā̱ ratha̭ṃ ghṛ̱tena̭ no̱ madhṷnā kṣa̱tramṷkṣatam |
a̱smāka̱ṃ brahma̱ pṛta̭nāsu jinvataṃ va̱yaṃ dhanā̱ śūra̭sātā bhajemahi || 1-157-2||
2 When, Aśvins, ye equip your very mighty car, bedew, ye Twain, our power with honey and with oil.
To our devotion give victorious strength in war:- may we win riches in the heroes' strife for spoil.

RV 1-157-3

अ॒र्वाङ्त्रि॑च॒क्रो म॑धु॒वाह॑नो॒ रथो॑ जी॒राश्वो॑ अ॒श्विनो॑र्यातु॒ सुष्टु॑तः ।
त्रि॒व॒न्धु॒रो म॒घवा॑ वि॒श्वसौ॑भगः॒ शं न॒ आ व॑क्षद्द्वि॒पदे॒ चतु॑ष्पदे ॥ १-१५७-३॥
a̱rvāṅtri̭ca̱kro ma̭dhu̱vāha̭no̱ ratho̭ jī̱rāśvo̭ a̱śvino̭ryātu̱ suṣṭṷtaḥ |
tri̱va̱ndhu̱ro ma̱ghavā̭ vi̱śvasaṷbhaga̱ḥ śaṃ na̱ ā va̭kṣaddvi̱pade̱ catṷṣpade || 1-157-3||
3 Nigh to us come the Aśvins' lauded three-wheeled car, the car laden with meath and drawn by fleet-foot steeds,
Three-seated, opulent, bestowing all delight. may it bring weal to us, to cattle and to men.

RV 1-157-4

आ न॒ ऊर्जं॑ वहतमश्विना यु॒वं मधु॑मत्या नः॒ कश॑या मिमिक्षतम् ।
प्रायु॒स्तारि॑ष्टं॒ नी रपां॑सि मृक्षतं॒ सेध॑तं॒ द्वेषो॒ भव॑तं सचा॒भुवा॑ ॥ १-१५७-४॥
ā na̱ ūrja̭ṃ vahatamaśvinā yu̱vaṃ madhṷmatyā na̱ḥ kaśa̭yā mimikṣatam |
prāyu̱stāri̭ṣṭa̱ṃ nī rapā̭ṃsi mṛkṣata̱ṃ sedha̭ta̱ṃ dveṣo̱ bhava̭taṃ sacā̱bhuvā̭ || 1-157-4||
4 Bring hither nourishment for us, ye Aśvins Twain; sprinkle us with your whip that drops with honey-dew.
Prolong our days of life, wipe out our trespasses; destroy our foes, be our companions and our Friends.

RV 1-157-5

यु॒वं ह॒ गर्भं॒ जग॑तीषु धत्थो यु॒वं विश्वे॑षु॒ भुव॑नेष्व॒न्तः ।
यु॒वम॒ग्निं च॑ वृषणाव॒पश्च॒ वन॒स्पती॑ँरश्विना॒वैर॑येथाम् ॥ १-१५७-५॥
yu̱vaṃ ha̱ garbha̱ṃ jaga̭tīṣu dhattho yu̱vaṃ viśvḙṣu̱ bhuva̭neṣva̱ntaḥ |
yu̱vama̱gniṃ ca̭ vṛṣaṇāva̱paśca̱ vana̱spatī̭~raśvinā̱vaira̭yethām || 1-157-5||
5 Ye store the germ of life in female creatures, ye lay it up within all living beings.
Ye have sent forth, O Aśvins passing mighty, the fire, the sovrans of the wood, the waters,

RV 1-157-6

यु॒वं ह॑ स्थो भि॒षजा॑ भेष॒जेभि॒रथो॑ ह स्थो र॒थ्या॒३॒॑ राथ्ये॑भिः ।
अथो॑ ह क्ष॒त्रमधि॑ धत्थ उग्रा॒ यो वां॑ ह॒विष्मा॒न्मन॑सा द॒दाश॑ ॥ १-१५७-६॥
yu̱vaṃ ha̭ stho bhi̱ṣajā̭ bheṣa̱jebhi̱ratho̭ ha stho ra̱thyā̱3̱̭ rāthyḙbhiḥ |
atho̭ ha kṣa̱tramadhi̭ dhattha ugrā̱ yo vā̭ṃ ha̱viṣmā̱nmana̭sā da̱dāśa̭ || 1-157-6||
6 Leeches are ye with medicines to heal us, and charioteers are ye with skill in driving.
Ye Strong, give sway to him who brings oblation and with his heart pours out his gift before you.

Sukta: 158/191 (6)

RV 1-158-1

वसू॑ रु॒द्रा पु॑रु॒मन्तू॑ वृ॒धन्ता॑ दश॒स्यतं॑ नो वृषणाव॒भिष्टौ॑ ।
दस्रा॑ ह॒ यद्रेक्ण॑ औच॒थ्यो वां॒ प्र यत्स॒स्राथे॒ अक॑वाभिरू॒ती ॥ १-१५८-१॥
vasṷ̄ ru̱drā pṷru̱mantṷ̄ vṛ̱dhantā̭ daśa̱syata̭ṃ no vṛṣaṇāva̱bhiṣṭaṷ |
dasrā̭ ha̱ yadrekṇa̭ auca̱thyo vā̱ṃ pra yatsa̱srāthe̱ aka̭vābhirū̱tī || 1-158-1||
1. YE Vasus Twain, ye Rudras full of counsel, grant us, Strong Strengtheners, when ye stand beside us,
What wealth Aucathya craves of you, great Helpers when ye come forward with no niggard succour.

RV 1-158-2

को वां॑ दाशत्सुम॒तये॑ चिद॒स्यै वसू॒ यद्धेथे॒ नम॑सा प॒दे गोः ।
जि॒गृ॒तम॒स्मे रे॒वतीः॒ पुरं॑धीः काम॒प्रेणे॑व॒ मन॑सा॒ चर॑न्ता ॥ १-१५८-२॥
ko vā̭ṃ dāśatsuma̱tayḙ cida̱syai vasū̱ yaddhethe̱ nama̭sā pa̱de goḥ |
ji̱gṛ̱tama̱sme re̱vatī̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhīḥ kāma̱preṇḙva̱ mana̭sā̱ cara̭ntā || 1-158-2||
2 Who may give you aught, Vasus, for your favour, for what, at the Cow's place, ye grant through worship?
Wake for us understanding full of riches, come with a heart that will fulfil our longing.

RV 1-158-3

यु॒क्तो ह॒ यद्वां॑ तौ॒ग्र्याय॑ पे॒रुर्वि मध्ये॒ अर्ण॑सो॒ धायि॑ प॒ज्रः ।
उप॑ वा॒मवः॑ शर॒णं ग॑मेयं॒ शूरो॒ नाज्म॑ प॒तय॑द्भि॒रेवैः॑ ॥ १-१५८-३॥
yu̱kto ha̱ yadvā̭ṃ tau̱gryāya̭ pe̱rurvi madhye̱ arṇa̭so̱ dhāyi̭ pa̱jraḥ |
upa̭ vā̱mava̭ḥ śara̱ṇaṃ ga̭meya̱ṃ śūro̱ nājma̭ pa̱taya̭dbhi̱revai̭ḥ || 1-158-3||
3 As erst for Tugra's son your car, sea-crossing, strong, was equipped and set amid the waters,
So may I gain your shelter and protection as with winged course a hero seeks his army.

RV 1-158-4

उप॑स्तुतिरौच॒थ्यमु॑रुष्ये॒न्मा मामि॒मे प॑त॒त्रिणी॒ वि दु॑ग्धाम् ।
मा मामेधो॒ दश॑तयश्चि॒तो धा॒क्प्र यद्वां॑ ब॒द्धस्त्मनि॒ खाद॑ति॒ क्षाम् ॥ १-१५८-४॥
upa̭stutirauca̱thyamṷruṣye̱nmā māmi̱me pa̭ta̱triṇī̱ vi dṷgdhām |
mā māmedho̱ daśa̭tayaści̱to dhā̱kpra yadvā̭ṃ ba̱ddhastmani̱ khāda̭ti̱ kṣām || 1-158-4||
4 May this my praise preserve Ucathya's offspring:- let not these Twain who fly with wings exhaust me.
Let not the wood ten times up-piled consume me, when fixed for you it bites the ground it stands on.

RV 1-158-5

न मा॑ गरन्न॒द्यो॑ मा॒तृत॑मा दा॒सा यदीं॒ सुस॑मुब्धम॒वाधुः॑ ।
शिरो॒ यद॑स्य त्रैत॒नो वि॒तक्ष॑त्स्व॒यं दा॒स उरो॒ अंसा॒वपि॑ ग्ध ॥ १-१५८-५॥
na mā̭ garanna̱dyo̭ mā̱tṛta̭mā dā̱sā yadī̱ṃ susa̭mubdhama̱vādhṷḥ |
śiro̱ yada̭sya traita̱no vi̱takṣa̭tsva̱yaṃ dā̱sa uro̱ aṃsā̱vapi̭ gdha || 1-158-5||
5 The most maternal streams, wherein the Dāsas cast me securely bound, have not devoured me.
When Traitana would cleave my head asunder, the Dāsa wounded his own breast and shoulders.

RV 1-158-6

दी॒र्घत॑मा मामते॒यो जु॑जु॒र्वान्द॑श॒मे यु॒गे ।
अ॒पामर्थं॑ य॒तीनां॑ ब्र॒ह्मा भ॑वति॒ सार॑थिः ॥ १-१५८-६॥
dī̱rghata̭mā māmate̱yo jṷju̱rvānda̭śa̱me yu̱ge |
a̱pāmartha̭ṃ ya̱tīnā̭ṃ bra̱hmā bha̭vati̱ sāra̭thiḥ || 1-158-6||
6 Dīrghatamas the son of Mamatā hath come to length of days in the tenth age of human kind.
He is the Brahman of the waters as they strive to reach their end and aim:- their charioteer is he.

Sukta: 159/191 (5)

RV 1-159-1

प्र द्यावा॑ य॒ज्ञैः पृ॑थि॒वी ऋ॑ता॒वृधा॑ म॒ही स्तु॑षे वि॒दथे॑षु॒ प्रचे॑तसा ।
दे॒वेभि॒र्ये दे॒वपु॑त्रे सु॒दंस॑से॒त्था धि॒या वार्या॑णि प्र॒भूष॑तः ॥ १-१५९-१॥
pra dyāvā̭ ya̱jñaiḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī ṛ̭tā̱vṛdhā̭ ma̱hī stṷṣe vi̱dathḙṣu̱ pracḙtasā |
de̱vebhi̱rye de̱vapṷtre su̱daṃsa̭se̱tthā dhi̱yā vāryā̭ṇi pra̱bhūṣa̭taḥ || 1-159-1||
1. I PRAISE with sacrifices mighty Heaven and Earth at festivals, the wise, the Strengtheners of Law.
Who, having Gods for progeny, conjoined with Gods, through wonder-working wisdom bring forth choicest boons.

RV 1-159-2

उ॒त म॑न्ये पि॒तुर॒द्रुहो॒ मनो॑ मा॒तुर्महि॒ स्वत॑व॒स्तद्धवी॑मभिः ।
सु॒रेत॑सा पि॒तरा॒ भूम॑ चक्रतुरु॒रु प्र॒जाया॑ अ॒मृतं॒ वरी॑मभिः ॥ १-१५९-२॥
u̱ta ma̭nye pi̱tura̱druho̱ mano̭ mā̱turmahi̱ svata̭va̱staddhavī̭mabhiḥ |
su̱reta̭sā pi̱tarā̱ bhūma̭ cakraturu̱ru pra̱jāyā̭ a̱mṛta̱ṃ varī̭mabhiḥ || 1-159-2||
2 With invocations, on the gracious Father's mind, and on the Mother's great inherent power I muse.
Prolific Parents, they have made the world of life, and for their brood all round wide immortality.

RV 1-159-3

ते सू॒नवः॒ स्वप॑सः सु॒दंस॑सो म॒ही ज॑ज्ञुर्मा॒तरा॑ पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये ।
स्था॒तुश्च॑ स॒त्यं जग॑तश्च॒ धर्म॑णि पु॒त्रस्य॑ पाथः प॒दमद्व॑याविनः ॥ १-१५९-३॥
te sū̱nava̱ḥ svapa̭saḥ su̱daṃsa̭so ma̱hī ja̭jñurmā̱tarā̭ pū̱rvaci̭ttaye |
sthā̱tuśca̭ sa̱tyaṃ jaga̭taśca̱ dharma̭ṇi pu̱trasya̭ pāthaḥ pa̱damadva̭yāvinaḥ || 1-159-3||
3 These Sons of yours well skilled in work, of wondrous power, brought forth to life the two great Mothers first of all.
To keep the truth of all that stands and all that moves, ye guard the station of your Son who knows no guile.

RV 1-159-4

ते मा॒यिनो॑ ममिरे सु॒प्रचे॑तसो जा॒मी सयो॑नी मिथु॒ना समो॑कसा ।
नव्यं॑नव्यं॒ तन्तु॒मा त॑न्वते दि॒वि स॑मु॒द्रे अ॒न्तः क॒वयः॑ सुदी॒तयः॑ ॥ १-१५९-४॥
te mā̱yino̭ mamire su̱pracḙtaso jā̱mī sayo̭nī mithu̱nā samo̭kasā |
navya̭ṃnavya̱ṃ tantu̱mā ta̭nvate di̱vi sa̭mu̱dre a̱ntaḥ ka̱vaya̭ḥ sudī̱taya̭ḥ || 1-159-4||
4 They with surpassing skill, most wise, have measured out the Twins united in their birth and in their home.
They, the refulgent Sages, weave within the sky, yea, in the depths of sea, a web for ever new.

RV 1-159-5

तद्राधो॑ अ॒द्य स॑वि॒तुर्वरे॑ण्यं व॒यं दे॒वस्य॑ प्रस॒वे म॑नामहे ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ द्यावापृथिवी सुचे॒तुना॑ र॒यिं ध॑त्तं॒ वसु॑मन्तं शत॒ग्विन॑म् ॥ १-१५९-५॥
tadrādho̭ a̱dya sa̭vi̱turvarḙṇyaṃ va̱yaṃ de̱vasya̭ prasa̱ve ma̭nāmahe |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ dyāvāpṛthivī suce̱tunā̭ ra̱yiṃ dha̭tta̱ṃ vasṷmantaṃ śata̱gvina̭m || 1-159-5||
5 This is to-day the goodliest gift of Savitar:- this thought we have when now the God is furthering us.
On us with loving-kindness Heaven and Earth bestow riches and various wealth and treasure hundredfold!

Sukta: 160/191 (5)

RV 1-160-1

ते हि द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी वि॒श्वश॑म्भुव ऋ॒ताव॑री॒ रज॑सो धार॒यत्क॑वी ।
सु॒जन्म॑नी धि॒षणे॑ अ॒न्तरी॑यते दे॒वो दे॒वी धर्म॑णा॒ सूर्यः॒ शुचिः॑ ॥ १-१६०-१॥
te hi dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī vi̱śvaśa̭mbhuva ṛ̱tāva̭rī̱ raja̭so dhāra̱yatka̭vī |
su̱janma̭nī dhi̱ṣaṇḙ a̱ntarī̭yate de̱vo de̱vī dharma̭ṇā̱ sūrya̱ḥ śuci̭ḥ || 1-160-1||
1. THESE, Heaven and Earth, bestow prosperity on all, sustainers of the region, Holy Ones and wise,
Two Bowls of noble kind:- between these Goddesses the God, the fulgent Sun, travels by fixed decree.

RV 1-160-2

उ॒रु॒व्यच॑सा म॒हिनी॑ अस॒श्चता॑ पि॒ता मा॒ता च॒ भुव॑नानि रक्षतः ।
सु॒धृष्ट॑मे वपु॒ष्ये॒३॒॑ न रोद॑सी पि॒ता यत्सी॑म॒भि रू॒पैरवा॑सयत् ॥ १-१६०-२॥
u̱ru̱vyaca̭sā ma̱hinī̭ asa̱ścatā̭ pi̱tā mā̱tā ca̱ bhuva̭nāni rakṣataḥ |
su̱dhṛṣṭa̭me vapu̱ṣye̱3̱̭ na roda̭sī pi̱tā yatsī̭ma̱bhi rū̱pairavā̭sayat || 1-160-2||
2 Widely-capacious Pair, mighty, that never fail, the Father and the Mother keep all creatures safe:-
The two world-halves, the spirited, the beautiful, because the Father hath clothed them in goodly forms.

RV 1-160-3

स वह्निः॑ पु॒त्रः पि॒त्रोः प॒वित्र॑वान्पु॒नाति॒ धीरो॒ भुव॑नानि मा॒यया॑ ।
धे॒नुं च॒ पृश्निं॑ वृष॒भं सु॒रेत॑सं वि॒श्वाहा॑ शु॒क्रं पयो॑ अस्य दुक्षत ॥ १-१६०-३॥
sa vahni̭ḥ pu̱traḥ pi̱troḥ pa̱vitra̭vānpu̱nāti̱ dhīro̱ bhuva̭nāni mā̱yayā̭ |
dhe̱nuṃ ca̱ pṛśni̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ su̱reta̭saṃ vi̱śvāhā̭ śu̱kraṃ payo̭ asya dukṣata || 1-160-3||
3 Son of these Parents, he the Priest with power to cleanse, Sage, sanctifies the worlds with his surpassing power.
Thereto for his bright milk he milked through all the days the party-coloured Cow and the prolific Bull.

RV 1-160-4

अ॒यं दे॒वाना॑म॒पसा॑म॒पस्त॑मो॒ यो ज॒जान॒ रोद॑सी वि॒श्वश॑म्भुवा ।
वि यो म॒मे रज॑सी सुक्रतू॒यया॒जरे॑भिः॒ स्कम्भ॑नेभिः॒ समा॑नृचे ॥ १-१६०-४॥
a̱yaṃ de̱vānā̭ma̱pasā̭ma̱pasta̭mo̱ yo ja̱jāna̱ roda̭sī vi̱śvaśa̭mbhuvā |
vi yo ma̱me raja̭sī sukratū̱yayā̱jarḙbhi̱ḥ skambha̭nebhi̱ḥ samā̭nṛce || 1-160-4||
4 Among the skilful Gods most skilled is he, who made the two world-halves which bring prosperity to all;
Who with great wisdom measured both the regions out, and stablished them with pillars that shall ne’er decay.

RV 1-160-5

ते नो॑ गृणा॒ने म॑हिनी॒ महि॒ श्रवः॑ क्ष॒त्रं द्या॑वापृथिवी धासथो बृ॒हत् ।
येना॒भि कृ॒ष्टीस्त॒तना॑म वि॒श्वहा॑ प॒नाय्य॒मोजो॑ अ॒स्मे समि॑न्वतम् ॥ १-१६०-५॥
te no̭ gṛṇā̱ne ma̭hinī̱ mahi̱ śrava̭ḥ kṣa̱traṃ dyā̭vāpṛthivī dhāsatho bṛ̱hat |
yenā̱bhi kṛ̱ṣṭīsta̱tanā̭ma vi̱śvahā̭ pa̱nāyya̱mojo̭ a̱sme sami̭nvatam || 1-160-5||
5 Extolled in song, O Heaven and Earth, bestow on us, ye mighty Pair, great glory and high lordly sway,
Whereby we may extend ourselves ever over the folk; and send us strength that shall deserve the praise of men.

Sukta: 161/191 (14)

RV 1-161-1

किमु॒ श्रेष्ठः॒ किं यवि॑ष्ठो न॒ आज॑ग॒न्किमी॑यते दू॒त्यं१॒॑ कद्यदू॑चि॒म ।
न नि॑न्दिम चम॒सं यो म॑हाकु॒लोऽग्ने॑ भ्रात॒र्द्रुण॒ इद्भू॒तिमू॑दिम ॥ १-१६१-१॥
kimu̱ śreṣṭha̱ḥ kiṃ yavi̭ṣṭho na̱ āja̭ga̱nkimī̭yate dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ kadyadṷ̄ci̱ma |
na ni̭ndima cama̱saṃ yo ma̭hāku̱lo'gnḙ bhrāta̱rdruṇa̱ idbhū̱timṷ̄dima || 1-161-1||
1 WHY hath the Best, why hath the Youngest come to us? Upon what embassy comes he? What have we said?
We have not blamed the chalice of illustrious birth. We, Brother Agni, praised the goodness of the wood.

RV 1-161-2

एकं॑ चम॒सं च॒तुरः॑ कृणोतन॒ तद्वो॑ दे॒वा अ॑ब्रुव॒न्तद्व॒ आग॑मम् ।
सौध॑न्वना॒ यद्ये॒वा क॑रि॒ष्यथ॑ सा॒कं दे॒वैर्य॒ज्ञिया॑सो भविष्यथ ॥ १-१६१-२॥
eka̭ṃ cama̱saṃ ca̱tura̭ḥ kṛṇotana̱ tadvo̭ de̱vā a̭bruva̱ntadva̱ āga̭mam |
saudha̭nvanā̱ yadye̱vā ka̭ri̱ṣyatha̭ sā̱kaṃ de̱vairya̱jñiyā̭so bhaviṣyatha || 1-161-2||
2 The chalice that is single make ye into four:- thus have the Gods commanded; therefore am I come.
If, O Sudhanvan's Children, ye will do this thing ye shall participate in sacrifice with Gods.

RV 1-161-3

अ॒ग्निं दू॒तं प्रति॒ यदब्र॑वीत॒नाश्वः॒ कर्त्वो॒ रथ॑ उ॒तेह कर्त्वः॑ ।
धे॒नुः कर्त्वा॑ युव॒शा कर्त्वा॒ द्वा तानि॑ भ्रात॒रनु॑ वः कृ॒त्व्येम॑सि ॥ १-१६१-३॥
a̱gniṃ dū̱taṃ prati̱ yadabra̭vīta̱nāśva̱ḥ kartvo̱ ratha̭ u̱teha kartva̭ḥ |
dhe̱nuḥ kartvā̭ yuva̱śā kartvā̱ dvā tāni̭ bhrāta̱ranṷ vaḥ kṛ̱tvyema̭si || 1-161-3||
3 What to the envoy Agni in reply ye spake, A courser must be made, a chariot fashioned here,
A cow must be created, and the Twain made young. When we have done these things, Brother, we turn to you.

RV 1-161-4

च॒कृ॒वांस॑ ऋभव॒स्तद॑पृच्छत॒ क्वेद॑भू॒द्यः स्य दू॒तो न॒ आज॑गन् ।
य॒दावाख्य॑च्चम॒साञ्च॒तुरः॑ कृ॒तानादित्त्वष्टा॒ ग्नास्व॒न्तर्न्या॑नजे ॥ १-१६१-४॥
ca̱kṛ̱vāṃsa̭ ṛbhava̱stada̭pṛcchata̱ kveda̭bhū̱dyaḥ sya dū̱to na̱ āja̭gan |
ya̱dāvākhya̭ccama̱sāñca̱tura̭ḥ kṛ̱tānādittvaṣṭā̱ gnāsva̱ntarnyā̭naje || 1-161-4||
4 When thus, O Ṛbhus, ye had done ye questioned thus, Whither went he who came to us a messenger?
Then Tvaṣṭar, when he viewed the four wrought chalices, concealed himself among the Consorts of the Gods.

RV 1-161-5

हना॑मैना॒ँ इति॒ त्वष्टा॒ यदब्र॑वीच्चम॒सं ये दे॑व॒पान॒मनि॑न्दिषुः ।
अ॒न्या नामा॑नि कृण्वते सु॒ते सचा॑ँ अ॒न्यैरे॑नान्क॒न्या॒३॒॑ नाम॑भिः स्परत् ॥ १-१६१-५॥
hanā̭mainā̱~ iti̱ tvaṣṭā̱ yadabra̭vīccama̱saṃ ye dḙva̱pāna̱mani̭ndiṣuḥ |
a̱nyā nāmā̭ni kṛṇvate su̱te sacā̭~ a̱nyairḙnānka̱nyā̱3̱̭ nāma̭bhiḥ sparat || 1-161-5||
5 As Tvaṣṭar thus had spoken, Let us slay these men who have reviled the chalice, drinking-cup of Gods,
They gave themselves new names when Soma juice was shed, and under these new names the Maiden welcomed them.

RV 1-161-6

इन्द्रो॒ हरी॑ युयु॒जे अ॒श्विना॒ रथं॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्वि॒श्वरू॑पा॒मुपा॑जत ।
ऋ॒भुर्विभ्वा॒ वाजो॑ दे॒वाँ अ॑गच्छत॒ स्वप॑सो य॒ज्ञियं॑ भा॒गमै॑तन ॥ १-१६१-६॥
indro̱ harī̭ yuyu̱je a̱śvinā̱ ratha̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̭rvi̱śvarṷ̄pā̱mupā̭jata |
ṛ̱bhurvibhvā̱ vājo̭ de̱vā~ a̭gacchata̱ svapa̭so ya̱jñiya̭ṃ bhā̱gamai̭tana || 1-161-6||
6 Indra hath yoked his Bays, the Aśvins' car is horsed, Bṛhaspati hath brought the Cow of every hue.
Ye went as Ṛbhus, Vibhvan, Vāja to the Gods, and skilled in war, obtained your share in sacrifice.

RV 1-161-7

निश्चर्म॑णो॒ गाम॑रिणीत धी॒तिभि॒र्या जर॑न्ता युव॒शा ताकृ॑णोतन ।
सौध॑न्वना॒ अश्वा॒दश्व॑मतक्षत यु॒क्त्वा रथ॒मुप॑ दे॒वाँ अ॑यातन ॥ १-१६१-७॥
niścarma̭ṇo̱ gāma̭riṇīta dhī̱tibhi̱ryā jara̭ntā yuva̱śā tākṛ̭ṇotana |
saudha̭nvanā̱ aśvā̱daśva̭matakṣata yu̱ktvā ratha̱mupa̭ de̱vā~ a̭yātana || 1-161-7||
7 Ye by your wisdom brought a cow from out a hide; unto that ancient Pair ye gave again their youth.
Out of a horse, Sudhanvan's Sons, ye formed a horse:- a chariot ye equipped, and went unto the Gods.

RV 1-161-8

इ॒दमु॑द॒कं पि॑ब॒तेत्य॑ब्रवीतने॒दं वा॑ घा पिबता मुञ्ज॒नेज॑नम् ।
सौध॑न्वना॒ यदि॒ तन्नेव॒ हर्य॑थ तृ॒तीये॑ घा॒ सव॑ने मादयाध्वै ॥ १-१६१-८॥
i̱damṷda̱kaṃ pi̭ba̱tetya̭bravītane̱daṃ vā̭ ghā pibatā muñja̱neja̭nam |
saudha̭nvanā̱ yadi̱ tanneva̱ harya̭tha tṛ̱tīyḙ ghā̱ sava̭ne mādayādhvai || 1-161-8||
8 Drink ye this water, were the words ye spake to them; or drink ye this, the rinsing of the Muñja-grass.
If ye approve not even this, Sudhanvan's Sons, then at the third libation gladden ye yourselves.

RV 1-161-9

आपो॒ भूयि॑ष्ठा॒ इत्येको॑ अब्रवीद॒ग्निर्भूयि॑ष्ठ॒ इत्य॒न्यो अ॑ब्रवीत् ।
व॒ध॒र्यन्तीं॑ ब॒हुभ्यः॒ प्रैको॑ अब्रवीदृ॒ता वद॑न्तश्चम॒साँ अ॑पिंशत ॥ १-१६१-९॥
āpo̱ bhūyi̭ṣṭhā̱ ityeko̭ abravīda̱gnirbhūyi̭ṣṭha̱ itya̱nyo a̭bravīt |
va̱dha̱ryantī̭ṃ ba̱hubhya̱ḥ praiko̭ abravīdṛ̱tā vada̭ntaścama̱sā~ a̭piṃśata || 1-161-9||
9 Most excellent are waters, thus said one of you; most excellent is Agni, thus another said.
Another praised to many a one the lightning cloud. Then did ye shape the cups, speaking the words of truth.

RV 1-161-10

श्रो॒णामेक॑ उद॒कं गामवा॑जति मां॒समेकः॑ पिंशति सू॒नयाभृ॑तम् ।
आ नि॒म्रुचः॒ शकृ॒देको॒ अपा॑भर॒त्किं स्वि॑त्पु॒त्रेभ्यः॑ पि॒तरा॒ उपा॑वतुः ॥ १-१६१-१०॥
śro̱ṇāmeka̭ uda̱kaṃ gāmavā̭jati mā̱ṃsameka̭ḥ piṃśati sū̱nayābhṛ̭tam |
ā ni̱mruca̱ḥ śakṛ̱deko̱ apā̭bhara̱tkiṃ svi̭tpu̱trebhya̭ḥ pi̱tarā̱ upā̭vatuḥ || 1-161-10||
10 One downward to the water drives the crippled cow, another trims the flesh brought on the carving-board.
One carries off the refuse at the set of sun. How did the Parents aid their children in their task!

RV 1-161-11

उ॒द्वत्स्व॑स्मा अकृणोतना॒ तृणं॑ नि॒वत्स्व॒पः स्व॑प॒स्यया॑ नरः ।
अगो॑ह्यस्य॒ यदस॑स्तना गृ॒हे तद॒द्येदमृ॑भवो॒ नानु॑ गच्छथ ॥ १-१६१-११॥
u̱dvatsva̭smā akṛṇotanā̱ tṛṇa̭ṃ ni̱vatsva̱paḥ sva̭pa̱syayā̭ naraḥ |
ago̭hyasya̱ yadasa̭stanā gṛ̱he tada̱dyedamṛ̭bhavo̱ nānṷ gacchatha || 1-161-11||
11 On the high places ye have made the grass for man, and water in the valleys, by your skill, O Men.
Ṛbhus, ye iterate not to-day that act of yours, your sleeping in the house of him whom naught can hide.

RV 1-161-12

स॒म्मील्य॒ यद्भुव॑ना प॒र्यस॑र्पत॒ क्व॑ स्वित्ता॒त्या पि॒तरा॑ व आसतुः ।
अश॑पत॒ यः क॒रस्नं॑ व आद॒दे यः प्राब्र॑वी॒त्प्रो तस्मा॑ अब्रवीतन ॥ १-१६१-१२॥
sa̱mmīlya̱ yadbhuva̭nā pa̱ryasa̭rpata̱ kva̭ svittā̱tyā pi̱tarā̭ va āsatuḥ |
aśa̭pata̱ yaḥ ka̱rasna̭ṃ va āda̱de yaḥ prābra̭vī̱tpro tasmā̭ abravītana || 1-161-12||
12 As, compassing them round, ye glided through the worlds, where had the venerable Parents their abode?
Ye laid a curse on him who raised his arm at you:- to him who spake aloud to you ye spake again.

RV 1-161-13

सु॒षु॒प्वांस॑ ऋभव॒स्तद॑पृच्छ॒तागो॑ह्य॒ क इ॒दं नो॑ अबूबुधत् ।
श्वानं॑ ब॒स्तो बो॑धयि॒तार॑मब्रवीत्संवत्स॒र इ॒दम॒द्या व्य॑ख्यत ॥ १-१६१-१३॥
su̱ṣu̱pvāṃsa̭ ṛbhava̱stada̭pṛccha̱tāgo̭hya̱ ka i̱daṃ no̭ abūbudhat |
śvāna̭ṃ ba̱sto bo̭dhayi̱tāra̭mabravītsaṃvatsa̱ra i̱dama̱dyā vya̭khyata || 1-161-13||
13 When ye had slept your fill, ye Ṛbhus, thus ye asked, O thou whom naught may hide, who now hath wakened us?
The goat declared the hound to be your wakener. That day, in a full year, ye first unclosed our eyes.

RV 1-161-14

दि॒वा या॑न्ति म॒रुतो॒ भूम्या॒ग्निर॒यं वातो॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षेण याति ।
अ॒द्भिर्या॑ति॒ वरु॑णः समु॒द्रैर्यु॒ष्माँ इ॒च्छन्तः॑ शवसो नपातः ॥ १-१६१-१४॥
di̱vā yā̭nti ma̱ruto̱ bhūmyā̱gnira̱yaṃ vāto̭ a̱ntari̭kṣeṇa yāti |
a̱dbhiryā̭ti̱ varṷṇaḥ samu̱drairyu̱ṣmā~ i̱cchanta̭ḥ śavaso napātaḥ || 1-161-14||
14 The Maruts move in heaven, on earth this Agni; through the mid-firmament the Wind approaches.
Varuṇa comes in the sea's gathered waters, O Sons of Strength, desirous of your presence.

Sukta: 162/191 (22)

RV 1-162-1

मा नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो अर्य॒मायुरिन्द्र॑ ऋभु॒क्षा म॒रुतः॒ परि॑ ख्यन् ।
यद्वा॒जिनो॑ दे॒वजा॑तस्य॒ सप्तेः॑ प्रव॒क्ष्यामो॑ वि॒दथे॑ वी॒र्या॑णि ॥ १-१६२-१॥
mā no̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo arya̱māyurindra̭ ṛbhu̱kṣā ma̱ruta̱ḥ pari̭ khyan |
yadvā̱jino̭ de̱vajā̭tasya̱ saptḙḥ prava̱kṣyāmo̭ vi̱dathḙ vī̱ryā̭ṇi || 1-162-1||
1. SLIGHT us not Varuṇa, Aryaman, or Mitra, Ṛbhukṣan, Indra, Āyu, or the Maruts,
When we declare amid the congregation the virtues of the strong Steed, God-descended.

RV 1-162-2

यन्नि॒र्णिजा॒ रेक्ण॑सा॒ प्रावृ॑तस्य रा॒तिं गृ॑भी॒तां मु॑ख॒तो नय॑न्ति ।
सुप्रा॑ङ॒जो मेम्य॑द्वि॒श्वरू॑प इन्द्रापू॒ष्णोः प्रि॒यमप्ये॑ति॒ पाथः॑ ॥ १-१६२-२॥
yanni̱rṇijā̱ rekṇa̭sā̱ prāvṛ̭tasya rā̱tiṃ gṛ̭bhī̱tāṃ mṷkha̱to naya̭nti |
suprā̭ṅa̱jo memya̭dvi̱śvarṷ̄pa indrāpū̱ṣṇoḥ pri̱yamapyḙti̱ pātha̭ḥ || 1-162-2||
2 What time they bear before the Courser, covered with trappings and with wealth, the grasped oblation,
The dappled goat goeth straightforward, bleating, to the place dear to Indra and to Pūṣan.

RV 1-162-3

ए॒ष च्छागः॑ पु॒रो अश्वे॑न वा॒जिना॑ पू॒ष्णो भा॒गो नी॑यते वि॒श्वदे॑व्यः ।
अ॒भि॒प्रियं॒ यत्पु॑रो॒ळाश॒मर्व॑ता॒ त्वष्टेदे॑नं सौश्रव॒साय॑ जिन्वति ॥ १-१६२-३॥
e̱ṣa cchāga̭ḥ pu̱ro aśvḙna vā̱jinā̭ pū̱ṣṇo bhā̱go nī̭yate vi̱śvadḙvyaḥ |
a̱bhi̱priya̱ṃ yatpṷro̱ḻāśa̱marva̭tā̱ tvaṣṭedḙnaṃ sauśrava̱sāya̭ jinvati || 1-162-3||
3 Dear to all Gods, this goat, the share of Pūṣan, is first led forward with the vigorous Courser,
While Tvaṣṭar sends him forward with the Charger, acceptable for sacrifice, to glory.

RV 1-162-4

यद्ध॑वि॒ष्य॑मृतु॒शो दे॑व॒यानं॒ त्रिर्मानु॑षाः॒ पर्यश्वं॒ नय॑न्ति ।
अत्रा॑ पू॒ष्णः प्र॑थ॒मो भा॒ग ए॑ति य॒ज्ञं दे॒वेभ्यः॑ प्रतिवे॒दय॑न्न॒जः ॥ १-१६२-४॥
yaddha̭vi̱ṣya̭mṛtu̱śo dḙva̱yāna̱ṃ trirmānṷṣā̱ḥ paryaśva̱ṃ naya̭nti |
atrā̭ pū̱ṣṇaḥ pra̭tha̱mo bhā̱ga ḙti ya̱jñaṃ de̱vebhya̭ḥ prative̱daya̭nna̱jaḥ || 1-162-4||
4 When thrice the men lead round the Steed, in order, who goeth to the Gods as meet oblation,
The goat precedeth him, the share of Pūṣan, and to the Gods the sacrifice announceth.

RV 1-162-5

होता॑ध्व॒र्युराव॑या अग्निमि॒न्धो ग्रा॑वग्रा॒भ उ॒त शंस्ता॒ सुवि॑प्रः ।
तेन॑ य॒ज्ञेन॒ स्व॑रंकृतेन॒ स्वि॑ष्टेन व॒क्षणा॒ आ पृ॑णध्वम् ॥ १-१६२-५॥
hotā̭dhva̱ryurāva̭yā agnimi̱ndho grā̭vagrā̱bha u̱ta śaṃstā̱ suvi̭praḥ |
tena̭ ya̱jñena̱ sva̭raṃkṛtena̱ svi̭ṣṭena va̱kṣaṇā̱ ā pṛ̭ṇadhvam || 1-162-5||
5 Invoker, ministering priest, atoner, fire-kindler Soma-presser, sage, reciter,
With this well ordered sacrifice, well finished, do ye fill full the channels of the rivers.

RV 1-162-6

यू॒प॒व्र॒स्का उ॒त ये यू॑पवा॒हाश्च॒षालं॒ ये अ॑श्वयू॒पाय॒ तक्ष॑ति ।
ये चार्व॑ते॒ पच॑नं स॒म्भर॑न्त्यु॒तो तेषा॑म॒भिगू॑र्तिर्न इन्वतु ॥ १-१६२-६॥
yū̱pa̱vra̱skā u̱ta ye yṷ̄pavā̱hāśca̱ṣāla̱ṃ ye a̭śvayū̱pāya̱ takṣa̭ti |
ye cārva̭te̱ paca̭naṃ sa̱mbhara̭ntyu̱to teṣā̭ma̱bhigṷ̄rtirna invatu || 1-162-6||
6 The hewers of the post and those who carry it, and those who carve the knob to deck the Horse's stake;
Those who prepare the cooking-vessels for the Steed,—may the approving help of these promote our work.

RV 1-162-7

उप॒ प्रागा॑त्सु॒मन्मे॑ऽधायि॒ मन्म॑ दे॒वाना॒माशा॒ उप॑ वी॒तपृ॑ष्ठः ।
अन्वे॑नं॒ विप्रा॒ ऋष॑यो मदन्ति दे॒वानां॑ पु॒ष्टे च॑कृमा सु॒बन्धु॑म् ॥ १-१६२-७॥
upa̱ prāgā̭tsu̱manmḙ'dhāyi̱ manma̭ de̱vānā̱māśā̱ upa̭ vī̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhaḥ |
anvḙna̱ṃ viprā̱ ṛṣa̭yo madanti de̱vānā̭ṃ pu̱ṣṭe ca̭kṛmā su̱bandhṷm || 1-162-7||
7 Forth, for the regions of the Gods, the Charger with his smooth back is come my prayer attends him.
In him rejoice the singers and the sages. A good friend have we won for the Gods’ banquet.

RV 1-162-8

यद्वा॒जिनो॒ दाम॑ सं॒दान॒मर्व॑तो॒ या शी॑र्ष॒ण्या॑ रश॒ना रज्जु॑रस्य ।
यद्वा॑ घास्य॒ प्रभृ॑तमा॒स्ये॒३॒॑ तृणं॒ सर्वा॒ ता ते॒ अपि॑ दे॒वेष्व॑स्तु ॥ १-१६२-८॥
yadvā̱jino̱ dāma̭ sa̱ṃdāna̱marva̭to̱ yā śī̭rṣa̱ṇyā̭ raśa̱nā rajjṷrasya |
yadvā̭ ghāsya̱ prabhṛ̭tamā̱sye̱3̱̭ tṛṇa̱ṃ sarvā̱ tā te̱ api̭ de̱veṣva̭stu || 1-162-8||
8 May the fleet Courser's halter and his heel-ropes, the head-stall and the girths and cords about him.
And the grass put within his mouth to bait him,—among the Gods, too, let all these be with thee.

RV 1-162-9

यदश्व॑स्य क्र॒विषो॒ मक्षि॒काश॒ यद्वा॒ स्वरौ॒ स्वधि॑तौ रि॒प्तमस्ति॑ ।
यद्धस्त॑योः शमि॒तुर्यन्न॒खेषु॒ सर्वा॒ ता ते॒ अपि॑ दे॒वेष्व॑स्तु ॥ १-१६२-९॥
yadaśva̭sya kra̱viṣo̱ makṣi̱kāśa̱ yadvā̱ svarau̱ svadhi̭tau ri̱ptamasti̭ |
yaddhasta̭yoḥ śami̱turyanna̱kheṣu̱ sarvā̱ tā te̱ api̭ de̱veṣva̭stu || 1-162-9||
9 What part of the Steed's flesh the fly hath eaten, or is left sticking to the post or hatchet,
Or to the slayer's hands and nails adhereth,—among the Gods, too, may all this be with thee.

RV 1-162-10

यदूव॑ध्यमु॒दर॑स्याप॒वाति॒ य आ॒मस्य॑ क्र॒विषो॑ ग॒न्धो अस्ति॑ ।
सु॒कृ॒ता तच्छ॑मि॒तारः॑ कृण्वन्तू॒त मेधं॑ श‍ृत॒पाकं॑ पचन्तु ॥ १-१६२-१०॥
yadūva̭dhyamu̱dara̭syāpa̱vāti̱ ya ā̱masya̭ kra̱viṣo̭ ga̱ndho asti̭ |
su̱kṛ̱tā taccha̭mi̱tāra̭ḥ kṛṇvantū̱ta medha̭ṃ śa‍ṛta̱pāka̭ṃ pacantu || 1-162-10||
10 Food undigested steaming from his belly, and any odour of raw flesh remaining,
This let the immolators set in order and dress the sacrifice with perfect cooking.

RV 1-162-11

यत्ते॒ गात्रा॑द॒ग्निना॑ प॒च्यमा॑नाद॒भि शूलं॒ निह॑तस्याव॒धाव॑ति ।
मा तद्भूम्या॒मा श्रि॑ष॒न्मा तृणे॑षु दे॒वेभ्य॒स्तदु॒शद्भ्यो॑ रा॒तम॑स्तु ॥ १-१६२-११॥
yatte̱ gātrā̭da̱gninā̭ pa̱cyamā̭nāda̱bhi śūla̱ṃ niha̭tasyāva̱dhāva̭ti |
mā tadbhūmyā̱mā śri̭ṣa̱nmā tṛṇḙṣu de̱vebhya̱stadu̱śadbhyo̭ rā̱tama̭stu || 1-162-11||
11 What from thy body which with fire is roasted, when thou art set upon the spit, distilleth,
Let not that lie on earth or grass neglected, but to the longing Gods let all be offered.

RV 1-162-12

ये वा॒जिनं॑ परि॒पश्य॑न्ति प॒क्वं य ई॑मा॒हुः सु॑र॒भिर्निर्ह॒रेति॑ ।
ये चार्व॑तो मांसभि॒क्षामु॒पास॑त उ॒तो तेषा॑म॒भिगू॑र्तिर्न इन्वतु ॥ १-१६२-१२॥
ye vā̱jina̭ṃ pari̱paśya̭nti pa̱kvaṃ ya ī̭mā̱huḥ sṷra̱bhirnirha̱reti̭ |
ye cārva̭to māṃsabhi̱kṣāmu̱pāsa̭ta u̱to teṣā̭ma̱bhigṷ̄rtirna invatu || 1-162-12||
12 They who observing that the Horse is ready call out and say, the smell is good; remove it;
And, craving meat, await the distribution,—may their approving help promote labour.

RV 1-162-13

यन्नीक्ष॑णं मा॒ँस्पच॑न्या उ॒खाया॒ या पात्रा॑णि यू॒ष्ण आ॒सेच॑नानि ।
ऊ॒ष्म॒ण्या॑पि॒धाना॑ चरू॒णाम॒ङ्काः सू॒नाः परि॑ भूष॒न्त्यश्व॑म् ॥ १-१६२-१३॥
yannīkṣa̭ṇaṃ mā̱~spaca̭nyā u̱khāyā̱ yā pātrā̭ṇi yū̱ṣṇa ā̱seca̭nāni |
ū̱ṣma̱ṇyā̭pi̱dhānā̭ carū̱ṇāma̱ṅkāḥ sū̱nāḥ pari̭ bhūṣa̱ntyaśva̭m || 1-162-13||
13 The trial-fork of the flesh-cooking caldron, the vessels out of which the broth is sprinkled,
The warming-pots, the covers of the dishes, hooks, carving-boards,—all these attend the Charger.

RV 1-162-14

नि॒क्रम॑णं नि॒षद॑नं वि॒वर्त॑नं॒ यच्च॒ पड्बी॑श॒मर्व॑तः ।
यच्च॑ प॒पौ यच्च॑ घा॒सिं ज॒घास॒ सर्वा॒ ता ते॒ अपि॑ दे॒वेष्व॑स्तु ॥ १-१६२-१४॥
ni̱krama̭ṇaṃ ni̱ṣada̭naṃ vi̱varta̭na̱ṃ yacca̱ paḍbī̭śa̱marva̭taḥ |
yacca̭ pa̱pau yacca̭ ghā̱siṃ ja̱ghāsa̱ sarvā̱ tā te̱ api̭ de̱veṣva̭stu || 1-162-14||
14 The starting-place, his place of rest and rolling, the ropes wherewith the Charger's feet were fastened,
The water that he drank, the food he tasted,—among the Gods, too, may all these attend thee.

RV 1-162-15

मा त्वा॒ग्निर्ध्व॑नयीद्धू॒मग॑न्धि॒र्मोखा भ्राज॑न्त्य॒भि वि॑क्त॒ जघ्रिः॑ ।
इ॒ष्टं वी॒तम॒भिगू॑र्तं॒ वष॑ट्कृतं॒ तं दे॒वासः॒ प्रति॑ गृभ्ण॒न्त्यश्व॑म् ॥ १-१६२-१५॥
mā tvā̱gnirdhva̭nayīddhū̱maga̭ndhi̱rmokhā bhrāja̭ntya̱bhi vi̭kta̱ jaghri̭ḥ |
i̱ṣṭaṃ vī̱tama̱bhigṷ̄rta̱ṃ vaṣa̭ṭkṛta̱ṃ taṃ de̱vāsa̱ḥ prati̭ gṛbhṇa̱ntyaśva̭m || 1-162-15||
15 Let not the fire, smoke-scented, make thee crackle, nor glowing caldron smell and break to pieces.
Offered, beloved, approved, and consecrated,—such Charger do the Gods accept with favour.

RV 1-162-16

यदश्वा॑य॒ वास॑ उपस्तृ॒णन्त्य॑धीवा॒सं या हिर॑ण्यान्यस्मै ।
सं॒दान॒मर्व॑न्तं॒ पड्बी॑शं प्रि॒या दे॒वेष्वा या॑मयन्ति ॥ १-१६२-१६॥
yadaśvā̭ya̱ vāsa̭ upastṛ̱ṇantya̭dhīvā̱saṃ yā hira̭ṇyānyasmai |
sa̱ṃdāna̱marva̭nta̱ṃ paḍbī̭śaṃ pri̱yā de̱veṣvā yā̭mayanti || 1-162-16||
16 The robe they spread upon the Horse to clothe him, the upper covering and the golden trappings,
The halters which restrain the Steed, the heel-ropes,—all these, as grateful to the Gods, they offer.

RV 1-162-17

यत्ते॑ सा॒दे मह॑सा॒ शूकृ॑तस्य॒ पार्ष्ण्या॑ वा॒ कश॑या वा तु॒तोद॑ ।
स्रु॒चेव॒ ता ह॒विषो॑ अध्व॒रेषु॒ सर्वा॒ ता ते॒ ब्रह्म॑णा सूदयामि ॥ १-१६२-१७॥
yattḙ sā̱de maha̭sā̱ śūkṛ̭tasya̱ pārṣṇyā̭ vā̱ kaśa̭yā vā tu̱toda̭ |
sru̱ceva̱ tā ha̱viṣo̭ adhva̱reṣu̱ sarvā̱ tā te̱ brahma̭ṇā sūdayāmi || 1-162-17||
17 If one, when seated, with excessive urging hath with his heel or with his whip distressed thee,
All these thy woes, as with the oblations' ladle at sacrifices, with my prayer I banish.

RV 1-162-18

चतु॑स्त्रिंशद्वा॒जिनो॑ दे॒वब॑न्धो॒र्वङ्क्री॒रश्व॑स्य॒ स्वधि॑तिः॒ समे॑ति ।
अच्छि॑द्रा॒ गात्रा॑ व॒युना॑ कृणोत॒ परु॑ष्परुरनु॒घुष्या॒ वि श॑स्त ॥ १-१६२-१८॥
catṷstriṃśadvā̱jino̭ de̱vaba̭ndho̱rvaṅkrī̱raśva̭sya̱ svadhi̭ti̱ḥ samḙti |
acchi̭drā̱ gātrā̭ va̱yunā̭ kṛṇota̱ parṷṣparuranu̱ghuṣyā̱ vi śa̭sta || 1-162-18||
18 The four-and-thirty ribs of the. Swift Charger, kin to the Gods, the slayer's hatchet pierces.
Cut ye with skill, so that the parts be flawless, and piece by piece declaring them dissect them.

RV 1-162-19

एक॒स्त्वष्टु॒रश्व॑स्या विश॒स्ता द्वा य॒न्तारा॑ भवत॒स्तथ॑ ऋ॒तुः ।
या ते॒ गात्रा॑णामृतु॒था कृ॒णोमि॒ ताता॒ पिण्डा॑नां॒ प्र जु॑होम्य॒ग्नौ ॥ १-१६२-१९॥
eka̱stvaṣṭu̱raśva̭syā viśa̱stā dvā ya̱ntārā̭ bhavata̱statha̭ ṛ̱tuḥ |
yā te̱ gātrā̭ṇāmṛtu̱thā kṛ̱ṇomi̱ tātā̱ piṇḍā̭nā̱ṃ pra jṷhomya̱gnau || 1-162-19||
19 Of Tvaṣṭar's Charger there is one dissector,—this is the custom-two there are who guide him.
Such of his limbs as I divide in order, these, amid the balls, in fire I offer.

RV 1-162-20

मा त्वा॑ तपत्प्रि॒य आ॒त्मापि॒यन्तं॒ मा स्वधि॑तिस्त॒न्व१॒॑ आ ति॑ष्ठिपत्ते ।
मा ते॑ गृ॒ध्नुर॑विश॒स्ताति॒हाय॑ छि॒द्रा गात्रा॑ण्य॒सिना॒ मिथू॑ कः ॥ १-१६२-२०॥
mā tvā̭ tapatpri̱ya ā̱tmāpi̱yanta̱ṃ mā svadhi̭tista̱nva1̱̭ ā ti̭ṣṭhipatte |
mā tḙ gṛ̱dhnura̭viśa̱stāti̱hāya̭ chi̱drā gātrā̭ṇya̱sinā̱ mithṷ̄ kaḥ || 1-162-20||
20 Let not thy dear soul burn thee as thou comest, let not the hatchet linger in thy body.
Let not a greedy clumsy immolator, missing the joints, mangle thy limbs unduly.

RV 1-162-21

न वा उ॑ ए॒तन्म्रि॑यसे॒ न रि॑ष्यसि दे॒वाँ इदे॑षि प॒थिभिः॑ सु॒गेभिः॑ ।
हरी॑ ते॒ युञ्जा॒ पृष॑ती अभूता॒मुपा॑स्थाद्वा॒जी धु॒रि रास॑भस्य ॥ १-१६२-२१॥
na vā ṷ e̱tanmri̭yase̱ na ri̭ṣyasi de̱vā~ idḙṣi pa̱thibhi̭ḥ su̱gebhi̭ḥ |
harī̭ te̱ yuñjā̱ pṛṣa̭tī abhūtā̱mupā̭sthādvā̱jī dhu̱ri rāsa̭bhasya || 1-162-21||
21 No, here thou diest not, thou art not injured:- by easy paths unto the Gods thou goest.
Both Bays, both spotted mares are now thy fellows, and to the ass's pole is yoked the Charger.

RV 1-162-22

सु॒गव्यं॑ नो वा॒जी स्वश्व्यं॑ पुं॒सः पु॒त्राँ उ॒त वि॑श्वा॒पुषं॑ र॒यिम् ।
अ॒ना॒गा॒स्त्वं नो॒ अदि॑तिः कृणोतु क्ष॒त्रं नो॒ अश्वो॑ वनतां ह॒विष्मा॑न् ॥ १-१६२-२२॥
su̱gavya̭ṃ no vā̱jī svaśvya̭ṃ pu̱ṃsaḥ pu̱trā~ u̱ta vi̭śvā̱puṣa̭ṃ ra̱yim |
a̱nā̱gā̱stvaṃ no̱ adi̭tiḥ kṛṇotu kṣa̱traṃ no̱ aśvo̭ vanatāṃ ha̱viṣmā̭n || 1-162-22||
22 May this Steed bring us all-sustaining riches, wealth in good kine, good horses, manly offspring.
Freedom from sin may Aditi vouchsafe us:- the Steed with our oblations gain us lordship!

Sukta: 163/191 (13)

RV 1-163-1

यदक्र॑न्दः प्रथ॒मं जाय॑मान उ॒द्यन्स॑मु॒द्रादु॒त वा॒ पुरी॑षात् ।
श्ये॒नस्य॑ प॒क्षा ह॑रि॒णस्य॑ बा॒हू उ॑प॒स्तुत्यं॒ महि॑ जा॒तं ते॑ अर्वन् ॥ १-१६३-१॥
yadakra̭ndaḥ pratha̱maṃ jāya̭māna u̱dyansa̭mu̱drādu̱ta vā̱ purī̭ṣāt |
śye̱nasya̭ pa̱kṣā ha̭ri̱ṇasya̭ bā̱hū ṷpa̱stutya̱ṃ mahi̭ jā̱taṃ tḙ arvan || 1-163-1||
1. WHAT time, first springing into life, thou neighedst, proceeding from the sea or upper waters,
Limbs of the deer hadst thou, and eagle pinions. O Steed, thy birth is nigh and must be lauded.

RV 1-163-2

य॒मेन॑ द॒त्तं त्रि॒त ए॑नमायुन॒गिन्द्र॑ एणं प्रथ॒मो अध्य॑तिष्ठत् ।
ग॒न्ध॒र्वो अ॑स्य रश॒नाम॑गृभ्णा॒त्सूरा॒दश्वं॑ वसवो॒ निर॑तष्ट ॥ १-१६३-२॥
ya̱mena̭ da̱ttaṃ tri̱ta ḙnamāyuna̱gindra̭ eṇaṃ pratha̱mo adhya̭tiṣṭhat |
ga̱ndha̱rvo a̭sya raśa̱nāma̭gṛbhṇā̱tsūrā̱daśva̭ṃ vasavo̱ nira̭taṣṭa || 1-163-2||
2 This Steed which Yama gave hath Trita harnessed, and him, the first of all, hath Indra mounted.
His bridle the Gandharva grasped. O Vasus, from out the Sun ye fashioned forth the Courser.

RV 1-163-3

असि॑ य॒मो अस्या॑दि॒त्यो अ॑र्व॒न्नसि॑ त्रि॒तो गुह्ये॑न व्र॒तेन॑ ।
असि॒ सोमे॑न स॒मया॒ विपृ॑क्त आ॒हुस्ते॒ त्रीणि॑ दि॒वि बन्ध॑नानि ॥ १-१६३-३॥
asi̭ ya̱mo asyā̭di̱tyo a̭rva̱nnasi̭ tri̱to guhyḙna vra̱tena̭ |
asi̱ somḙna sa̱mayā̱ vipṛ̭kta ā̱huste̱ trīṇi̭ di̱vi bandha̭nāni || 1-163-3||
3 Yama art thou, O Horse; thou art Āditya; Trita art thou by secret operation.
Thou art divided thoroughly from Soma. They say thou hast three bonds in heaven
that hold thee.

RV 1-163-4

त्रीणि॑ त आहुर्दि॒वि बन्ध॑नानि॒ त्रीण्य॒प्सु त्रीण्य॒न्तः स॑मु॒द्रे ।
उ॒तेव॑ मे॒ वरु॑णश्छन्त्स्यर्व॒न्यत्रा॑ त आ॒हुः प॑र॒मं ज॒नित्र॑म् ॥ १-१६३-४॥
trīṇi̭ ta āhurdi̱vi bandha̭nāni̱ trīṇya̱psu trīṇya̱ntaḥ sa̭mu̱dre |
u̱teva̭ me̱ varṷṇaśchantsyarva̱nyatrā̭ ta ā̱huḥ pa̭ra̱maṃ ja̱nitra̭m || 1-163-4||
4 Three bonds, they say, thou hast in heaven that bind thee, three in the waters,
three within the ocean.
To me thou seemest Varuṇa, O Courser, there where they say is thy sublimest birth-place.

RV 1-163-5

इ॒मा ते॑ वाजिन्नव॒मार्ज॑नानी॒मा श॒फानां॑ सनि॒तुर्नि॒धाना॑ ।
अत्रा॑ ते भ॒द्रा र॑श॒ना अ॑पश्यमृ॒तस्य॒ या अ॑भि॒रक्ष॑न्ति गो॒पाः ॥ १-१६३-५॥
i̱mā tḙ vājinnava̱mārja̭nānī̱mā śa̱phānā̭ṃ sani̱turni̱dhānā̭ |
atrā̭ te bha̱drā ra̭śa̱nā a̭paśyamṛ̱tasya̱ yā a̭bhi̱rakṣa̭nti go̱pāḥ || 1-163-5||
5 Here-, Courser, are the places where they groomed thee, here are the traces of thy hoofs as winner.
Here have I seen the auspicious reins that guide thee, which those who guard the holy Law keep safely.

RV 1-163-6

आ॒त्मानं॑ ते॒ मन॑सा॒राद॑जानाम॒वो दि॒वा प॒तय॑न्तं पतं॒गम् ।
शिरो॑ अपश्यं प॒थिभिः॑ सु॒गेभि॑ररे॒णुभि॒र्जेह॑मानं पत॒त्रि ॥ १-१६३-६॥
ā̱tmāna̭ṃ te̱ mana̭sā̱rāda̭jānāma̱vo di̱vā pa̱taya̭ntaṃ pata̱ṃgam |
śiro̭ apaśyaṃ pa̱thibhi̭ḥ su̱gebhi̭rare̱ṇubhi̱rjeha̭mānaṃ pata̱tri || 1-163-6||
6 Thyself from far I recognized in spirit,—a Bird that from below flew through the heaven.
I saw thy head still soaring, striving upward by paths unsoiled by dust, pleasant to travel.

RV 1-163-7

अत्रा॑ ते रू॒पमु॑त्त॒मम॑पश्यं॒ जिगी॑षमाणमि॒ष आ प॒दे गोः ।
य॒दा ते॒ मर्तो॒ अनु॒ भोग॒मान॒ळादिद्ग्रसि॑ष्ठ॒ ओष॑धीरजीगः ॥ १-१६३-७॥
atrā̭ te rū̱pamṷtta̱mama̭paśya̱ṃ jigī̭ṣamāṇami̱ṣa ā pa̱de goḥ |
ya̱dā te̱ marto̱ anu̱ bhoga̱māna̱ḻādidgrasi̭ṣṭha̱ oṣa̭dhīrajīgaḥ || 1-163-7||
7 Here I beheld thy form, matchless in glory, eager to win thee food at the Cow's station.
Whene’er a man brings thee to thine enjoyment, thou swallowest the plants most greedy eater.

RV 1-163-8

अनु॑ त्वा॒ रथो॒ अनु॒ मर्यो॑ अर्व॒न्ननु॒ गावोऽनु॒ भगः॑ क॒नीना॑म् ।
अनु॒ व्राता॑स॒स्तव॑ स॒ख्यमी॑यु॒रनु॑ दे॒वा म॑मिरे वी॒र्यं॑ ते ॥ १-१६३-८॥
anṷ tvā̱ ratho̱ anu̱ maryo̭ arva̱nnanu̱ gāvo'nu̱ bhaga̭ḥ ka̱nīnā̭m |
anu̱ vrātā̭sa̱stava̭ sa̱khyamī̭yu̱ranṷ de̱vā ma̭mire vī̱rya̭ṃ te || 1-163-8||
8 After thee, Courser, come the car, the bridegroom, the kine come after, and the charm of maidens.
Full companies have followed for thy friendship:- the pattern of thy vigour Gods have copied.

RV 1-163-9

हिर॑ण्यश‍ृ॒ङ्गोऽयो॑ अस्य॒ पादा॒ मनो॑जवा॒ अव॑र॒ इन्द्र॑ आसीत् ।
दे॒वा इद॑स्य हवि॒रद्य॑माय॒न्यो अर्व॑न्तं प्रथ॒मो अ॒ध्यति॑ष्ठत् ॥ १-१६३-९॥
hira̭ṇyaśa‍ṛ̱ṅgo'yo̭ asya̱ pādā̱ mano̭javā̱ ava̭ra̱ indra̭ āsīt |
de̱vā ida̭sya havi̱radya̭māya̱nyo arva̭ntaṃ pratha̱mo a̱dhyati̭ṣṭhat || 1-163-9||
9 Horns made of gold hath he:- his feet are iron:- less fleet than he, though swift as thought, is Indra.
The Gods have come that they may taste the oblation of him who mounted, first of all, the Courser.

RV 1-163-10

ई॒र्मान्ता॑सः॒ सिलि॑कमध्यमासः॒ सं शूर॑णासो दि॒व्यासो॒ अत्याः॑ ।
हं॒सा इ॑व श्रेणि॒शो य॑तन्ते॒ यदाक्षि॑षुर्दि॒व्यमज्म॒मश्वाः॑ ॥ १-१६३-१०॥
ī̱rmāntā̭sa̱ḥ sili̭kamadhyamāsa̱ḥ saṃ śūra̭ṇāso di̱vyāso̱ atyā̭ḥ |
ha̱ṃsā i̭va śreṇi̱śo ya̭tante̱ yadākṣi̭ṣurdi̱vyamajma̱maśvā̭ḥ || 1-163-10||
10 Symmetrical in flank, with rounded haunches, mettled like heroes, the Celestial Coursers
Put forth their strength, like swans in lengthened order, when they, the Steeds, have reached the heavenly causeway.

RV 1-163-11

तव॒ शरी॑रं पतयि॒ष्ण्व॑र्व॒न्तव॑ चि॒त्तं वात॑ इव॒ ध्रजी॑मान् ।
तव॒ श‍ृङ्गा॑णि॒ विष्ठि॑ता पुरु॒त्रार॑ण्येषु॒ जर्भु॑राणा चरन्ति ॥ १-१६३-११॥
tava̱ śarī̭raṃ patayi̱ṣṇva̭rva̱ntava̭ ci̱ttaṃ vāta̭ iva̱ dhrajī̭mān |
tava̱ śa‍ṛṅgā̭ṇi̱ viṣṭhi̭tā puru̱trāra̭ṇyeṣu̱ jarbhṷrāṇā caranti || 1-163-11||
11 A body formed for flight hast thou, O Charger; swift as the wind in motion is thy spirit.
Thy horns are spread abroad in all directions:- they move with restless beat in wildernesses.

RV 1-163-12

उप॒ प्रागा॒च्छस॑नं वा॒ज्यर्वा॑ देव॒द्रीचा॒ मन॑सा॒ दीध्या॑नः ।
अ॒जः पु॒रो नी॑यते॒ नाभि॑र॒स्यानु॑ प॒श्चात्क॒वयो॑ यन्ति रे॒भाः ॥ १-१६३-१२॥
upa̱ prāgā̱cchasa̭naṃ vā̱jyarvā̭ deva̱drīcā̱ mana̭sā̱ dīdhyā̭naḥ |
a̱jaḥ pu̱ro nī̭yate̱ nābhi̭ra̱syānṷ pa̱ścātka̱vayo̭ yanti re̱bhāḥ || 1-163-12||
12 The strong Steed hath come forward to the slaughter, pondering with a mind directed God-ward.
The goat who is his kin is led before him the sages and the singers follow after.

RV 1-163-13

उप॒ प्रागा॑त्पर॒मं यत्स॒धस्थ॒मर्वा॒ँ अच्छा॑ पि॒तरं॑ मा॒तरं॑ च ।
अ॒द्या दे॒वाञ्जुष्ट॑तमो॒ हि ग॒म्या अथा शा॑स्ते दा॒शुषे॒ वार्या॑णि ॥ १-१६३-१३॥
upa̱ prāgā̭tpara̱maṃ yatsa̱dhastha̱marvā̱~ acchā̭ pi̱tara̭ṃ mā̱tara̭ṃ ca |
a̱dyā de̱vāñjuṣṭa̭tamo̱ hi ga̱myā athā śā̭ste dā̱śuṣe̱ vāryā̭ṇi || 1-163-13||
13 The Steed is come unto the noblest mansion, is come unto his Father and his Mother.
This day shall he approach the Gods, most welcome:- then he declares good gifts to him who offers.

Sukta: 164/191 (52)

RV 1-164-1

अ॒स्य वा॒मस्य॑ पलि॒तस्य॒ होतु॒स्तस्य॒ भ्राता॑ मध्य॒मो अ॒स्त्यश्नः॑ ।
तृ॒तीयो॒ भ्राता॑ घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठो अ॒स्यात्रा॑पश्यं वि॒श्पतिं॑ स॒प्तपु॑त्रम् ॥ १-१६४-१॥
a̱sya vā̱masya̭ pali̱tasya̱ hotu̱stasya̱ bhrātā̭ madhya̱mo a̱styaśna̭ḥ |
tṛ̱tīyo̱ bhrātā̭ ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭho a̱syātrā̭paśyaṃ vi̱śpati̭ṃ sa̱ptapṷtram || 1-164-1||
1. OF this benignant Priest, with eld grey-coloured, the brother midmost of the three is lightning.
The third is he whose back with oil is sprinkled. Here I behold the Chief with seven male children.

RV 1-164-2

स॒प्त यु॑ञ्जन्ति॒ रथ॒मेक॑चक्र॒मेको॒ अश्वो॑ वहति स॒प्तना॑मा ।
त्रि॒नाभि॑ च॒क्रम॒जर॑मन॒र्वं यत्रे॒मा विश्वा॒ भुव॒नाधि॑ त॒स्थुः ॥ १-१६४-२॥
sa̱pta yṷñjanti̱ ratha̱meka̭cakra̱meko̱ aśvo̭ vahati sa̱ptanā̭mā |
tri̱nābhi̭ ca̱krama̱jara̭mana̱rvaṃ yatre̱mā viśvā̱ bhuva̱nādhi̭ ta̱sthuḥ || 1-164-2||
2 Seven to the one-wheeled chariot yoke the Courser; bearing seven names the single Courser draws it.
Three-naved the wheel is, sound and undecaying, whereon are resting all these worlds of being.

RV 1-164-3

इ॒मं रथ॒मधि॒ ये स॒प्त त॒स्थुः स॒प्तच॑क्रं स॒प्त व॑ह॒न्त्यश्वाः॑ ।
स॒प्त स्वसा॑रो अ॒भि सं न॑वन्ते॒ यत्र॒ गवां॒ निहि॑ता स॒प्त नाम॑ ॥ १-१६४-३॥
i̱maṃ ratha̱madhi̱ ye sa̱pta ta̱sthuḥ sa̱ptaca̭kraṃ sa̱pta va̭ha̱ntyaśvā̭ḥ |
sa̱pta svasā̭ro a̱bhi saṃ na̭vante̱ yatra̱ gavā̱ṃ nihi̭tā sa̱pta nāma̭ || 1-164-3||
3 The seven who on the seven-wheeled car are mounted have horses, seven in tale, who draw them onward.
Seven Sisters utter songs of praise together, in whom the names of the seven Cows are treasured.

RV 1-164-4

को द॑दर्श प्रथ॒मं जाय॑मानमस्थ॒न्वन्तं॒ यद॑न॒स्था बिभ॑र्ति ।
भूम्या॒ असु॒रसृ॑गा॒त्मा क्व॑ स्वि॒त्को वि॒द्वांस॒मुप॑ गा॒त्प्रष्टु॑मे॒तत् ॥ १-१६४-४॥
ko da̭darśa pratha̱maṃ jāya̭mānamastha̱nvanta̱ṃ yada̭na̱sthā bibha̭rti |
bhūmyā̱ asu̱rasṛ̭gā̱tmā kva̭ svi̱tko vi̱dvāṃsa̱mupa̭ gā̱tpraṣṭṷme̱tat || 1-164-4||
4 Who hath beheld him as he sprang to being, seen how the boneless One supports the bony?
Where is the blood of earth, the life, the spirit? Who may approach the man who knows, to ask it?

RV 1-164-5

पाकः॑ पृच्छामि॒ मन॒सावि॑जानन्दे॒वाना॑मे॒ना निहि॑ता प॒दानि॑ ।
व॒त्से ब॒ष्कयेऽधि॑ स॒प्त तन्तू॒न्वि त॑त्निरे क॒वय॒ ओत॒वा उ॑ ॥ १-१६४-५॥
pāka̭ḥ pṛcchāmi̱ mana̱sāvi̭jānande̱vānā̭me̱nā nihi̭tā pa̱dāni̭ |
va̱tse ba̱ṣkaye'dhi̭ sa̱pta tantū̱nvi ta̭tnire ka̱vaya̱ ota̱vā ṷ || 1-164-5||
5 Unripe in mind, in spirit undiscerning, I ask of these the Gods’ established places;
For up above the yearling Calf the sages, to form a web, their own seven threads have woven.

RV 1-164-6

अचि॑कित्वाञ्चिकि॒तुष॑श्चि॒दत्र॑ क॒वीन्पृ॑च्छामि वि॒द्मने॒ न वि॒द्वान् ।
वि यस्त॒स्तम्भ॒ षळि॒मा रजां॑स्य॒जस्य॑ रू॒पे किमपि॑ स्वि॒देक॑म् ॥ १-१६४-६॥
aci̭kitvāñciki̱tuṣa̭ści̱datra̭ ka̱vīnpṛ̭cchāmi vi̱dmane̱ na vi̱dvān |
vi yasta̱stambha̱ ṣaḻi̱mā rajā̭ṃsya̱jasya̭ rū̱pe kimapi̭ svi̱deka̭m || 1-164-6||
6 I ask, unknowing, those who know, the sages, as one all ignorant for sake of knowledge,
What was that ONE who in the Unborn's image hath stablished and fixed firm these worlds' six regions.

RV 1-164-7

इ॒ह ब्र॑वीतु॒ य ई॑म॒ङ्ग वेदा॒स्य वा॒मस्य॒ निहि॑तं प॒दं वेः ।
शी॒र्ष्णः क्षी॒रं दु॑ह्रते॒ गावो॑ अस्य व॒व्रिं वसा॑ना उद॒कं प॒दापुः॑ ॥ १-१६४-७॥
i̱ha bra̭vītu̱ ya ī̭ma̱ṅga vedā̱sya vā̱masya̱ nihi̭taṃ pa̱daṃ veḥ |
śī̱rṣṇaḥ kṣī̱raṃ dṷhrate̱ gāvo̭ asya va̱vriṃ vasā̭nā uda̱kaṃ pa̱dāpṷḥ || 1-164-7||
7 Let him who knoweth presently declare it, this lovely Bird's securely founded station.
Forth from his head the Cows draw milk, and, wearing his vesture, with their foot have drunk the water.

RV 1-164-8

मा॒ता पि॒तर॑मृ॒त आ ब॑भाज धी॒त्यग्रे॒ मन॑सा॒ सं हि ज॒ग्मे ।
सा बी॑भ॒त्सुर्गर्भ॑रसा॒ निवि॑द्धा॒ नम॑स्वन्त॒ इदु॑पवा॒कमी॑युः ॥ १-१६४-८॥
mā̱tā pi̱tara̭mṛ̱ta ā ba̭bhāja dhī̱tyagre̱ mana̭sā̱ saṃ hi ja̱gme |
sā bī̭bha̱tsurgarbha̭rasā̱ nivi̭ddhā̱ nama̭svanta̱ idṷpavā̱kamī̭yuḥ || 1-164-8||
8 The Mother gave the Sire his share of Order:- with thought, at first, she wedded him in spirit.
She, the coy Dame, was filled with dew prolific:- with adoration men approached to praise her.

RV 1-164-9

यु॒क्ता मा॒तासी॑द्धु॒रि दक्षि॑णाया॒ अति॑ष्ठ॒द्गर्भो॑ वृज॒नीष्व॒न्तः ।
अमी॑मेद्व॒त्सो अनु॒ गाम॑पश्यद्विश्वरू॒प्यं॑ त्रि॒षु योज॑नेषु ॥ १-१६४-९॥
yu̱ktā mā̱tāsī̭ddhu̱ri dakṣi̭ṇāyā̱ ati̭ṣṭha̱dgarbho̭ vṛja̱nīṣva̱ntaḥ |
amī̭medva̱tso anu̱ gāma̭paśyadviśvarū̱pya̭ṃ tri̱ṣu yoja̭neṣu || 1-164-9||
9 Yoked was the Mother to the boon Cow's car-pole:- in the dank rows of cloud the Infant rested.
Then the Calf lowed, and looked upon the Mother, the Cow who wears all shapes in three directions.

RV 1-164-10

ति॒स्रो मा॒तॄस्त्रीन्पि॒तॄन्बिभ्र॒देक॑ ऊ॒र्ध्वस्त॑स्थौ॒ नेमव॑ ग्लापयन्ति ।
म॒न्त्रय॑न्ते दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॑ पृ॒ष्ठे वि॑श्व॒विदं॒ वाच॒मवि॑श्वमिन्वाम् ॥ १-१६४-१०॥
ti̱sro mā̱tṝstrīnpi̱tṝnbibhra̱deka̭ ū̱rdhvasta̭sthau̱ nemava̭ glāpayanti |
ma̱ntraya̭nte di̱vo a̱muṣya̭ pṛ̱ṣṭhe vi̭śva̱vida̱ṃ vāca̱mavi̭śvaminvām || 1-164-10||
10 Bearing three Mothers and three Fathers, single he stood erect:- they never make him weary.
There on the pitch of heaven they speak together in speech all-knowing but not all-impelling.

RV 1-164-11

द्वाद॑शारं न॒हि तज्जरा॑य॒ वर्व॑र्ति च॒क्रं परि॒ द्यामृ॒तस्य॑ ।
आ पु॒त्रा अ॑ग्ने मिथु॒नासो॒ अत्र॑ स॒प्त श॒तानि॑ विंश॒तिश्च॑ तस्थुः ॥ १-१६४-११॥
dvāda̭śāraṃ na̱hi tajjarā̭ya̱ varva̭rti ca̱kraṃ pari̱ dyāmṛ̱tasya̭ |
ā pu̱trā a̭gne mithu̱nāso̱ atra̭ sa̱pta śa̱tāni̭ viṃśa̱tiśca̭ tasthuḥ || 1-164-11||
11 Formed with twelve spokes, by length of time, unweakened, rolls round the heaven this wheel of during Order.
Herein established, joined in pairs together, seven hundred Sons and twenty stand, O Agni.

RV 1-164-12

पञ्च॑पादं पि॒तरं॒ द्वाद॑शाकृतिं दि॒व आ॑हुः॒ परे॒ अर्धे॑ पुरी॒षिण॑म् ।
अथे॒मे अ॒न्य उप॑रे विचक्ष॒णं स॒प्तच॑क्रे॒ षळ॑र आहु॒रर्पि॑तम् ॥ १-१६४-१२॥
pañca̭pādaṃ pi̱tara̱ṃ dvāda̭śākṛtiṃ di̱va ā̭hu̱ḥ pare̱ ardhḙ purī̱ṣiṇa̭m |
athe̱me a̱nya upa̭re vicakṣa̱ṇaṃ sa̱ptaca̭kre̱ ṣaḻa̭ra āhu̱rarpi̭tam || 1-164-12||
12 They call him in the farther half of heaven the Sire five-footed, of twelve forms, wealthy in watery store.
These others say that he, God with far-seeing eyes, is mounted on the lower seven-wheeled, six-spoked car.

RV 1-164-13

पञ्चा॑रे च॒क्रे प॑रि॒वर्त॑माने॒ तस्मि॒न्ना त॑स्थु॒र्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
तस्य॒ नाक्ष॑स्तप्यते॒ भूरि॑भारः स॒नादे॒व न शी॑र्यते॒ सना॑भिः ॥ १-१६४-१३॥
pañcā̭re ca̱kre pa̭ri̱varta̭māne̱ tasmi̱nnā ta̭sthu̱rbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ |
tasya̱ nākṣa̭stapyate̱ bhūri̭bhāraḥ sa̱nāde̱va na śī̭ryate̱ sanā̭bhiḥ || 1-164-13||
13 Upon this five-spoked wheel revolving ever all living creatures rest and are dependent.
Its axle, heavy-laden, is not heated:- the nave from ancient time remains unbroken.

RV 1-164-14

सने॑मि च॒क्रम॒जरं॒ वि वा॑वृत उत्ता॒नायां॒ दश॑ यु॒क्ता व॑हन्ति ।
सूर्य॑स्य॒ चक्षू॒ रज॑सै॒त्यावृ॑तं॒ तस्मि॒न्नार्पि॑ता॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १-१६४-१४॥
sanḙmi ca̱krama̱jara̱ṃ vi vā̭vṛta uttā̱nāyā̱ṃ daśa̭ yu̱ktā va̭hanti |
sūrya̭sya̱ cakṣū̱ raja̭sai̱tyāvṛ̭ta̱ṃ tasmi̱nnārpi̭tā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 1-164-14||
14 The wheel revolves, unwasting, with its felly:- ten draw it, yoked to the far-stretching car-pole.
The Sun's eye moves encompassed by the region:- on him dependent rest all living creatures.

RV 1-164-15

सा॒कं॒जानां॑ स॒प्तथ॑माहुरेक॒जं षळिद्य॒मा ऋष॑यो देव॒जा इति॑ ।
तेषा॑मि॒ष्टानि॒ विहि॑तानि धाम॒शः स्था॒त्रे रे॑जन्ते॒ विकृ॑तानि रूप॒शः ॥ १-१६४-१५॥
sā̱ka̱ṃjānā̭ṃ sa̱ptatha̭māhureka̱jaṃ ṣaḻidya̱mā ṛṣa̭yo deva̱jā iti̭ |
teṣā̭mi̱ṣṭāni̱ vihi̭tāni dhāma̱śaḥ sthā̱tre rḙjante̱ vikṛ̭tāni rūpa̱śaḥ || 1-164-15||
15 Of the co-born they call the seventh single-born; the six twin pairs are called Ṛṣis, Children of Gods.
Their good gifts sought of men are ranged in order due, and various in their form move for the Lord who guides.

RV 1-164-16

स्त्रियः॑ स॒तीस्ताँ उ॑ मे पुं॒स आ॑हुः॒ पश्य॑दक्ष॒ण्वान्न वि चे॑तद॒न्धः ।
क॒विर्यः पु॒त्रः स ई॒मा चि॑केत॒ यस्ता वि॑जा॒नात्स पि॒तुष्पि॒तास॑त् ॥ १-१६४-१६॥
striya̭ḥ sa̱tīstā~ ṷ me pu̱ṃsa ā̭hu̱ḥ paśya̭dakṣa̱ṇvānna vi cḙtada̱ndhaḥ |
ka̱viryaḥ pu̱traḥ sa ī̱mā ci̭keta̱ yastā vi̭jā̱nātsa pi̱tuṣpi̱tāsa̭t || 1-164-16||
16 They told me these were males, though truly females:- he who hath eyes sees this, the blind discerns not.
The son who is a sage hath comprehended:- who knows this rightly is his father's father.

RV 1-164-17

अ॒वः परे॑ण प॒र ए॒नाव॑रेण प॒दा व॒त्सं बिभ्र॑ती॒ गौरुद॑स्थात् ।
सा क॒द्रीची॒ कं स्वि॒दर्धं॒ परा॑गा॒त्क्व॑ स्वित्सूते न॒हि यू॒थे अ॒न्तः ॥ १-१६४-१७॥
a̱vaḥ parḙṇa pa̱ra e̱nāva̭reṇa pa̱dā va̱tsaṃ bibhra̭tī̱ gauruda̭sthāt |
sā ka̱drīcī̱ kaṃ svi̱dardha̱ṃ parā̭gā̱tkva̭ svitsūte na̱hi yū̱the a̱ntaḥ || 1-164-17||
17 Beneath the upper realm, above this lower, bearing her calf at foot the Cow hath risen.
Witherward, to what place hath she departed? Where calves she? Not amid this herd of cattle.

RV 1-164-18

अ॒वः परे॑ण पि॒तरं॒ यो अ॑स्यानु॒वेद॑ प॒र ए॒नाव॑रेण ।
क॒वी॒यमा॑नः॒ क इ॒ह प्र वो॑चद्दे॒वं मनः॒ कुतो॒ अधि॒ प्रजा॑तम् ॥ १-१६४-१८॥
a̱vaḥ parḙṇa pi̱tara̱ṃ yo a̭syānu̱veda̭ pa̱ra e̱nāva̭reṇa |
ka̱vī̱yamā̭na̱ḥ ka i̱ha pra vo̭cadde̱vaṃ mana̱ḥ kuto̱ adhi̱ prajā̭tam || 1-164-18||
18 Who, that the father of this Calf discerneth beneath the upper realm, above the lower,
Showing himself a sage, may here declare it? Whence hath the Godlike spirit had its rising?

RV 1-164-19

ये अ॒र्वाञ्च॒स्ताँ उ॒ परा॑च आहु॒र्ये परा॑ञ्च॒स्ताँ उ॑ अ॒र्वाच॑ आहुः ।
इन्द्र॑श्च॒ या च॒क्रथुः॑ सोम॒ तानि॑ धु॒रा न यु॒क्ता रज॑सो वहन्ति ॥ १-१६४-१९॥
ye a̱rvāñca̱stā~ u̱ parā̭ca āhu̱rye parā̭ñca̱stā~ ṷ a̱rvāca̭ āhuḥ |
indra̭śca̱ yā ca̱krathṷḥ soma̱ tāni̭ dhu̱rā na yu̱ktā raja̭so vahanti || 1-164-19||
19 Those that come hitherward they call departing, those that depart they call directed hither.
And what so ye have made, Indra and Soma, steeds bear as ’twere yoked to the region's car-pole.

RV 1-164-20

द्वा सु॑प॒र्णा स॒युजा॒ सखा॑या समा॒नं वृ॒क्षं परि॑ षस्वजाते ।
तयो॑र॒न्यः पिप्प॑लं स्वा॒द्वत्त्यन॑श्नन्न॒न्यो अ॒भि चा॑कशीति ॥ १-१६४-२०॥
dvā sṷpa̱rṇā sa̱yujā̱ sakhā̭yā samā̱naṃ vṛ̱kṣaṃ pari̭ ṣasvajāte |
tayo̭ra̱nyaḥ pippa̭laṃ svā̱dvattyana̭śnanna̱nyo a̱bhi cā̭kaśīti || 1-164-20||
20 Two Birds with fair wings, knit with bonds of friendship, in the same sheltering tree have found a refuge.
One of the twain eats the sweet Fig-tree's fruitage; the other eating not regardeth only.

RV 1-164-21

यत्रा॑ सुप॒र्णा अ॒मृत॑स्य भा॒गमनि॑मेषं वि॒दथा॑भि॒स्वर॑न्ति ।
इ॒नो विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य गो॒पाः स मा॒ धीरः॒ पाक॒मत्रा वि॑वेश ॥ १-१६४-२१॥
yatrā̭ supa̱rṇā a̱mṛta̭sya bhā̱gamani̭meṣaṃ vi̱dathā̭bhi̱svara̭nti |
i̱no viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya go̱pāḥ sa mā̱ dhīra̱ḥ pāka̱matrā vi̭veśa || 1-164-21||
21 Where those fine Birds hymn ceaselessly their portion of life eternal, and the sacred synods,
There is the Universe's mighty Keeper, who, wise, hath entered into me the simple.

RV 1-164-22

यस्मि॑न्वृ॒क्षे म॒ध्वदः॑ सुप॒र्णा नि॑वि॒शन्ते॒ सुव॑ते॒ चाधि॒ विश्वे॑ ।
तस्येदा॑हुः॒ पिप्प॑लं स्वा॒द्वग्रे॒ तन्नोन्न॑श॒द्यः पि॒तरं॒ न वेद॑ ॥ १-१६४-२२॥
yasmi̭nvṛ̱kṣe ma̱dhvada̭ḥ supa̱rṇā ni̭vi̱śante̱ suva̭te̱ cādhi̱ viśvḙ |
tasyedā̭hu̱ḥ pippa̭laṃ svā̱dvagre̱ tannonna̭śa̱dyaḥ pi̱tara̱ṃ na veda̭ || 1-164-22||
22 The, tree whereon the fine Birds eat the sweetness, where they all rest and procreate their offspring,—
Upon its top they say the fig is luscious:- none gaineth it who knoweth not the Father.

RV 1-164-23

यद्गा॑य॒त्रे अधि॑ गाय॒त्रमाहि॑तं॒ त्रैष्टु॑भाद्वा॒ त्रैष्टु॑भं नि॒रत॑क्षत ।
यद्वा॒ जग॒ज्जग॒त्याहि॑तं प॒दं य इत्तद्वि॒दुस्ते अ॑मृत॒त्वमा॑नशुः ॥ १-१६४-२३॥
yadgā̭ya̱tre adhi̭ gāya̱tramāhi̭ta̱ṃ traiṣṭṷbhādvā̱ traiṣṭṷbhaṃ ni̱rata̭kṣata |
yadvā̱ jaga̱jjaga̱tyāhi̭taṃ pa̱daṃ ya ittadvi̱duste a̭mṛta̱tvamā̭naśuḥ || 1-164-23||
23 How on the Gāyatrī the Gāyatrī was based, how from the Triṣṭup they fashioned the Triṣṭup forth,
How on the Jagatī was based the Jagatī,—they who know this have won themselves immortal life.

RV 1-164-24

गा॒य॒त्रेण॒ प्रति॑ मिमीते अ॒र्कम॒र्केण॒ साम॒ त्रैष्टु॑भेन वा॒कम् ।
वा॒केन॑ वा॒कं द्वि॒पदा॒ चतु॑ष्पदा॒क्षरे॑ण मिमते स॒प्त वाणीः॑ ॥ १-१६४-२४॥
gā̱ya̱treṇa̱ prati̭ mimīte a̱rkama̱rkeṇa̱ sāma̱ traiṣṭṷbhena vā̱kam |
vā̱kena̭ vā̱kaṃ dvi̱padā̱ catṷṣpadā̱kṣarḙṇa mimate sa̱pta vāṇī̭ḥ || 1-164-24||
24 With Gāyatrī he measures out the praise-song, Sāma with praise-song, triplet with the Triṣṭup.
The triplet with the two or four-foot measure, and with the syllable they form seven metres.

RV 1-164-25

जग॑ता॒ सिन्धुं॑ दि॒व्य॑स्तभायद्रथंत॒रे सूर्यं॒ पर्य॑पश्यत् ।
गा॒य॒त्रस्य॑ स॒मिध॑स्ति॒स्र आ॑हु॒स्ततो॑ म॒ह्ना प्र रि॑रिचे महि॒त्वा ॥ १-१६४-२५॥
jaga̭tā̱ sindhṷṃ di̱vya̭stabhāyadrathaṃta̱re sūrya̱ṃ parya̭paśyat |
gā̱ya̱trasya̭ sa̱midha̭sti̱sra ā̭hu̱stato̭ ma̱hnā pra ri̭rice mahi̱tvā || 1-164-25||
25 With Jagatī the flood in heaven he stablished, and saw the Sun in the Rathantara Sāman.
Gāyatrī hath, they say, three brands for kindling:- hence it excels in majesty and vigour.

RV 1-164-26

उप॑ ह्वये सु॒दुघां॑ धे॒नुमे॒तां सु॒हस्तो॑ गो॒धुगु॒त दो॑हदेनाम् ।
श्रेष्ठं॑ स॒वं स॑वि॒ता सा॑विषन्नो॒ऽभी॑द्धो घ॒र्मस्तदु॒ षु प्र वो॑चम् ॥ १-१६४-२६॥
upa̭ hvaye su̱dughā̭ṃ dhe̱nume̱tāṃ su̱hasto̭ go̱dhugu̱ta do̭hadenām |
śreṣṭha̭ṃ sa̱vaṃ sa̭vi̱tā sā̭viṣanno̱'bhī̭ddho gha̱rmastadu̱ ṣu pra vo̭cam || 1-164-26||
26 I invocate the milch-cow good for milking so that the milker, deft of hand, may drain her.
May Savitar give goodliest stimulation. The caldron is made hot; I will proclaim it.

RV 1-164-27

हि॒ङ्कृ॒ण्व॒ती व॑सु॒पत्नी॒ वसू॑नां व॒त्समि॒च्छन्ती॒ मन॑सा॒भ्यागा॑त् ।
दु॒हाम॒श्विभ्यां॒ पयो॑ अ॒घ्न्येयं सा व॑र्धतां मह॒ते सौभ॑गाय ॥ १-१६४-२७॥
hi̱ṅkṛ̱ṇva̱tī va̭su̱patnī̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ va̱tsami̱cchantī̱ mana̭sā̱bhyāgā̭t |
du̱hāma̱śvibhyā̱ṃ payo̭ a̱ghnyeyaṃ sā va̭rdhatāṃ maha̱te saubha̭gāya || 1-164-27||
27 She, lady of all treasure, is come hither yearning in spirit for her calf and lowing.
May this cow yield her milk for both the Aśvins, and may she prosper to our high advantage.

RV 1-164-28

गौर॑मीमे॒दनु॑ व॒त्सं मि॒षन्तं॑ मू॒र्धानं॒ हिङ्ङ॑कृणो॒न्मात॒वा उ॑ ।
सृक्वा॑णं घ॒र्मम॒भि वा॑वशा॒ना मिमा॑ति मा॒युं पय॑ते॒ पयो॑भिः ॥ १-१६४-२८॥
gaura̭mīme̱danṷ va̱tsaṃ mi̱ṣanta̭ṃ mū̱rdhāna̱ṃ hiṅṅa̭kṛṇo̱nmāta̱vā ṷ |
sṛkvā̭ṇaṃ gha̱rmama̱bhi vā̭vaśā̱nā mimā̭ti mā̱yuṃ paya̭te̱ payo̭bhiḥ || 1-164-28||
28 The cow hath lowed after her blinking youngling; she licks his forehead, as she lows, to form it.
His mouth she fondly calls to her warm udder, and suckles him with milk while gently lowing.

RV 1-164-29

अ॒यं स शि॑ङ्क्ते॒ येन॒ गौर॒भीवृ॑ता॒ मिमा॑ति मा॒युं ध्व॒सना॒वधि॑ श्रि॒ता ।
सा चि॒त्तिभि॒र्नि हि च॒कार॒ मर्त्यं॑ वि॒द्युद्भव॑न्ती॒ प्रति॑ व॒व्रिमौ॑हत ॥ १-१६४-२९॥
a̱yaṃ sa śi̭ṅkte̱ yena̱ gaura̱bhīvṛ̭tā̱ mimā̭ti mā̱yuṃ dhva̱sanā̱vadhi̭ śri̱tā |
sā ci̱ttibhi̱rni hi ca̱kāra̱ martya̭ṃ vi̱dyudbhava̭ntī̱ prati̭ va̱vrimaṷhata || 1-164-29||
29 He also snorts, by whom encompassed round the Cow laws as she clings unto the shedder of the rain.
She with her shrilling cries hath humbled mortal man, and, turned to lightning, hath stripped off her covering robe.

RV 1-164-30

अ॒नच्छ॑ये तु॒रगा॑तु जी॒वमेज॑द्ध्रु॒वं मध्य॒ आ प॒स्त्या॑नाम् ।
जी॒वो मृ॒तस्य॑ चरति स्व॒धाभि॒रम॑र्त्यो॒ मर्त्ये॑ना॒ सयो॑निः ॥ १-१६४-३०॥
a̱naccha̭ye tu̱ragā̭tu jī̱vameja̭ddhru̱vaṃ madhya̱ ā pa̱styā̭nām |
jī̱vo mṛ̱tasya̭ carati sva̱dhābhi̱rama̭rtyo̱ martyḙnā̱ sayo̭niḥ || 1-164-30||
30 That which hath breath and speed and life and motion lies firmly stablished in the midst of houses.
Living, by offerings to the Dead he moveth Immortal One, the brother of the mortal.

RV 1-164-31

अप॑श्यं गो॒पामनि॑पद्यमान॒मा च॒ परा॑ च प॒थिभि॒श्चर॑न्तम् ।
स स॒ध्रीचीः॒ स विषू॑ची॒र्वसा॑न॒ आ व॑रीवर्ति॒ भुव॑नेष्व॒न्तः ॥ १-१६४-३१॥
apa̭śyaṃ go̱pāmani̭padyamāna̱mā ca̱ parā̭ ca pa̱thibhi̱ścara̭ntam |
sa sa̱dhrīcī̱ḥ sa viṣṷ̄cī̱rvasā̭na̱ ā va̭rīvarti̱ bhuva̭neṣva̱ntaḥ || 1-164-31||
31 I saw the Herdsman, him who never stumbles, approaching by his pathways and departing.
He, clothed with gathered and diffusive splendour, within the worlds continually travels.

RV 1-164-32

य ईं॑ च॒कार॒ न सो अ॒स्य वे॑द॒ य ईं॑ द॒दर्श॒ हिरु॒गिन्नु तस्मा॑त् ।
स मा॒तुर्योना॒ परि॑वीतो अ॒न्तर्ब॑हुप्र॒जा निरृ॑ति॒मा वि॑वेश ॥ १-१६४-३२॥
ya ī̭ṃ ca̱kāra̱ na so a̱sya vḙda̱ ya ī̭ṃ da̱darśa̱ hiru̱ginnu tasmā̭t |
sa mā̱turyonā̱ pari̭vīto a̱ntarba̭hupra̱jā nirṛ̭ti̱mā vi̭veśa || 1-164-32||
32 He who hath made him cloth not comprehend him:- from him who saw him surely is he hidden.
He, yet enveloped in his Mother's bosom, source of much life, hath sunk into destruction.

RV 1-164-33

द्यौर्मे॑ पि॒ता ज॑नि॒ता नाभि॒रत्र॒ बन्धु॑र्मे मा॒ता पृ॑थि॒वी म॒हीयम् ।
उ॒त्ता॒नयो॑श्च॒म्वो॒३॒॑र्योनि॑र॒न्तरत्रा॑ पि॒ता दु॑हि॒तुर्गर्भ॒माधा॑त् ॥ १-१६४-३३॥
dyaurmḙ pi̱tā ja̭ni̱tā nābhi̱ratra̱ bandhṷrme mā̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vī ma̱hīyam |
u̱ttā̱nayo̭śca̱mvo̱3̱̭ryoni̭ra̱ntaratrā̭ pi̱tā dṷhi̱turgarbha̱mādhā̭t || 1-164-33||
33 Dyaus is my Father, my begetter:- kinship is here. This great earth is my kin and Mother.
Between the wide-spread world-halves is the birth-place:- the Father laid the Daughter's germ within it.

RV 1-164-34

पृ॒च्छामि॑ त्वा॒ पर॒मन्तं॑ पृथि॒व्याः पृ॒च्छामि॒ यत्र॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ नाभिः॑ ।
पृ॒च्छामि॑ त्वा॒ वृष्णो॒ अश्व॑स्य॒ रेतः॑ पृ॒च्छामि॑ वा॒चः प॑र॒मं व्यो॑म ॥ १-१६४-३४॥
pṛ̱cchāmi̭ tvā̱ para̱manta̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyāḥ pṛ̱cchāmi̱ yatra̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ nābhi̭ḥ |
pṛ̱cchāmi̭ tvā̱ vṛṣṇo̱ aśva̭sya̱ reta̭ḥ pṛ̱cchāmi̭ vā̱caḥ pa̭ra̱maṃ vyo̭ma || 1-164-34||
34 I ask thee of the earth's extremest limit, where is the centre of the world, I ask thee.
I ask thee of the Stallion's seed prolific, I ask of highest heaven where Speech abideth.

RV 1-164-35

इ॒यं वेदिः॒ परो॒ अन्तः॑ पृथि॒व्या अ॒यं य॒ज्ञो भुव॑नस्य॒ नाभिः॑ ।
अ॒यं सोमो॒ वृष्णो॒ अश्व॑स्य॒ रेतो॑ ब्र॒ह्मायं वा॒चः प॑र॒मं व्यो॑म ॥ १-१६४-३५॥
i̱yaṃ vedi̱ḥ paro̱ anta̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyā a̱yaṃ ya̱jño bhuva̭nasya̱ nābhi̭ḥ |
a̱yaṃ somo̱ vṛṣṇo̱ aśva̭sya̱ reto̭ bra̱hmāyaṃ vā̱caḥ pa̭ra̱maṃ vyo̭ma || 1-164-35||
35 This altar is the earth's extremest limit; this sacrifice of ours is the world's centre.
The Stallion's seed prolific is the Soma; this Brahman highest heaven where Speech abideth.

RV 1-164-36

स॒प्तार्ध॑ग॒र्भा भुव॑नस्य॒ रेतो॒ विष्णो॑स्तिष्ठन्ति प्र॒दिशा॒ विध॑र्मणि ।
ते धी॒तिभि॒र्मन॑सा॒ ते वि॑प॒श्चितः॑ परि॒भुवः॒ परि॑ भवन्ति वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ १-१६४-३६॥
sa̱ptārdha̭ga̱rbhā bhuva̭nasya̱ reto̱ viṣṇo̭stiṣṭhanti pra̱diśā̱ vidha̭rmaṇi |
te dhī̱tibhi̱rmana̭sā̱ te vi̭pa̱ścita̭ḥ pari̱bhuva̱ḥ pari̭ bhavanti vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 1-164-36||
36 Seven germs unripened yet are heaven's prolific seed:- their functions they maintain by Viṣṇu's ordinance.
Endued with wisdom through intelligence and thought, they compass us about present on every side.

RV 1-164-37

न वि जा॑नामि॒ यदि॑वे॒दमस्मि॑ नि॒ण्यः संन॑द्धो॒ मन॑सा चरामि ।
य॒दा माग॑न्प्रथम॒जा ऋ॒तस्यादिद्वा॒चो अ॑श्नुवे भा॒गम॒स्याः ॥ १-१६४-३७॥
na vi jā̭nāmi̱ yadi̭ve̱damasmi̭ ni̱ṇyaḥ saṃna̭ddho̱ mana̭sā carāmi |
ya̱dā māga̭nprathama̱jā ṛ̱tasyādidvā̱co a̭śnuve bhā̱gama̱syāḥ || 1-164-37||
37 What thing I truly am I know not clearly:- mysterious, fettered in my mind I wander.
When the first-born of holy Law approached me, then of this speech I first obtain a portion.

RV 1-164-38

अपा॒ङ्प्राङे॑ति स्व॒धया॑ गृभी॒तोऽम॑र्त्यो॒ मर्त्ये॑ना॒ सयो॑निः ।
ता शश्व॑न्ता विषू॒चीना॑ वि॒यन्ता॒ न्य१॒॑न्यं चि॒क्युर्न नि चि॑क्युर॒न्यम् ॥ १-१६४-३८॥
apā̱ṅprāṅḙti sva̱dhayā̭ gṛbhī̱to'ma̭rtyo̱ martyḙnā̱ sayo̭niḥ |
tā śaśva̭ntā viṣū̱cīnā̭ vi̱yantā̱ nya1̱̭nyaṃ ci̱kyurna ni ci̭kyura̱nyam || 1-164-38||
38 Back, forward goes he, grasped by strength inherent, the Immortal born the brother of the mortal
Ceaseless they move in opposite directions:- men mark the one, and fail to mark the other.

RV 1-164-39

ऋ॒चो अ॒क्षरे॑ पर॒मे व्यो॑म॒न्यस्मि॑न्दे॒वा अधि॒ विश्वे॑ निषे॒दुः ।
यस्तन्न वेद॒ किमृ॒चा क॑रिष्यति॒ य इत्तद्वि॒दुस्त इ॒मे समा॑सते ॥ १-१६४-३९॥
ṛ̱co a̱kṣarḙ para̱me vyo̭ma̱nyasmi̭nde̱vā adhi̱ viśvḙ niṣe̱duḥ |
yastanna veda̱ kimṛ̱cā ka̭riṣyati̱ ya ittadvi̱dusta i̱me samā̭sate || 1-164-39||
39 Upon what syllable of holy praise-song, as twere their highest heaven, the Gods repose them,—
Who knows not this, what will he do with praise-song? But they who know it well sit here assembled.

RV 1-164-40

सू॒य॒व॒साद्भग॑वती॒ हि भू॒या अथो॑ व॒यं भग॑वन्तः स्याम ।
अ॒द्धि तृण॑मघ्न्ये विश्व॒दानीं॒ पिब॑ शु॒द्धमु॑द॒कमा॒चर॑न्ती ॥ १-१६४-४०॥
sū̱ya̱va̱sādbhaga̭vatī̱ hi bhū̱yā atho̭ va̱yaṃ bhaga̭vantaḥ syāma |
a̱ddhi tṛṇa̭maghnye viśva̱dānī̱ṃ piba̭ śu̱ddhamṷda̱kamā̱cara̭ntī || 1-164-40||
40 Fortunate mayst thou be with goodly pasture, and may we also be exceeding wealthy.
Feed on the grass, O Cow, at every season, and coming hitherward drink limpid water.

RV 1-164-41

गौ॒रीर्मि॑माय सलि॒लानि॒ तक्ष॒त्येक॑पदी द्वि॒पदी॒ सा चतु॑ष्पदी ।
अ॒ष्टाप॑दी॒ नव॑पदी बभू॒वुषी॑ स॒हस्रा॑क्षरा पर॒मे व्यो॑मन् ॥ १-१६४-४१॥
gau̱rīrmi̭māya sali̱lāni̱ takṣa̱tyeka̭padī dvi̱padī̱ sā catṷṣpadī |
a̱ṣṭāpa̭dī̱ nava̭padī babhū̱vuṣī̭ sa̱hasrā̭kṣarā para̱me vyo̭man || 1-164-41||
41 Forming the water-floods, the buffalo hath lowed, one-footed or two-footed or four-footed, she,
Who hath become eight-footed or hath got nine feet, the thousand-syllabled in the sublimest heaven.

RV 1-164-42

तस्याः॑ समु॒द्रा अधि॒ वि क्ष॑रन्ति॒ तेन॑ जीवन्ति प्र॒दिश॒श्चत॑स्रः ।
ततः॑ क्षरत्य॒क्षरं॒ तद्विश्व॒मुप॑ जीवति ॥ १-१६४-४२॥
tasyā̭ḥ samu̱drā adhi̱ vi kṣa̭ranti̱ tena̭ jīvanti pra̱diśa̱ścata̭sraḥ |
tata̭ḥ kṣaratya̱kṣara̱ṃ tadviśva̱mupa̭ jīvati || 1-164-42||
42 From her descend in streams the seas of water; thereby the world's four regions have their being,
Thence flows the imperishable flood and thence the universe hath life.

RV 1-164-43

श॒क॒मयं॑ धू॒ममा॒राद॑पश्यं विषू॒वता॑ प॒र ए॒नाव॑रेण ।
उ॒क्षाणं॒ पृश्नि॑मपचन्त वी॒रास्तानि॒ धर्मा॑णि प्रथ॒मान्या॑सन् ॥ १-१६४-४३॥
śa̱ka̱maya̭ṃ dhū̱mamā̱rāda̭paśyaṃ viṣū̱vatā̭ pa̱ra e̱nāva̭reṇa |
u̱kṣāṇa̱ṃ pṛśni̭mapacanta vī̱rāstāni̱ dharmā̭ṇi pratha̱mānyā̭san || 1-164-43||
43 I saw from far away the smoke of fuel with spires that rose on high o’er that beneath it.
The Mighty Men have dressed the spotted bullock. These were the customs in the days aforetime,

RV 1-164-44

त्रयः॑ के॒शिन॑ ऋतु॒था वि च॑क्षते संवत्स॒रे व॑पत॒ एक॑ एषाम् ।
विश्व॒मेको॑ अ॒भि च॑ष्टे॒ शची॑भि॒र्ध्राजि॒रेक॑स्य ददृशे॒ न रू॒पम् ॥ १-१६४-४४॥
traya̭ḥ ke̱śina̭ ṛtu̱thā vi ca̭kṣate saṃvatsa̱re va̭pata̱ eka̭ eṣām |
viśva̱meko̭ a̱bhi ca̭ṣṭe̱ śacī̭bhi̱rdhrāji̱reka̭sya dadṛśe̱ na rū̱pam || 1-164-44||
44 Three with long tresses show in ordered season. One of them sheareth when the year is ended.
One with his powers the universe regardeth:- Of one, the sweep is seen, but his figure.

RV 1-164-45

च॒त्वारि॒ वाक्परि॑मिता प॒दानि॒ तानि॑ विदुर्ब्राह्म॒णा ये म॑नी॒षिणः॑ ।
गुहा॒ त्रीणि॒ निहि॑ता॒ नेङ्ग॑यन्ति तु॒रीयं॑ वा॒चो म॑नु॒ष्या॑ वदन्ति ॥ १-१६४-४५॥
ca̱tvāri̱ vākpari̭mitā pa̱dāni̱ tāni̭ vidurbrāhma̱ṇā ye ma̭nī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
guhā̱ trīṇi̱ nihi̭tā̱ neṅga̭yanti tu̱rīya̭ṃ vā̱co ma̭nu̱ṣyā̭ vadanti || 1-164-45||
45 Speech hath been measured out in four divisions, the Brahmans who have understanding know them.
Three kept in close concealment cause no motion; of speech, men speak only the fourth division.

RV 1-164-46

इन्द्रं॑ मि॒त्रं वरु॑णम॒ग्निमा॑हु॒रथो॑ दि॒व्यः स सु॑प॒र्णो ग॒रुत्मा॑न् ।
एकं॒ सद्विप्रा॑ बहु॒धा व॑दन्त्य॒ग्निं य॒मं मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑नमाहुः ॥ १-१६४-४६॥
indra̭ṃ mi̱traṃ varṷṇama̱gnimā̭hu̱ratho̭ di̱vyaḥ sa sṷpa̱rṇo ga̱rutmā̭n |
eka̱ṃ sadviprā̭ bahu̱dhā va̭dantya̱gniṃ ya̱maṃ mā̭ta̱riśvā̭namāhuḥ || 1-164-46||
46 They call him Indra, Mitra, Varuṇa, Agni, and he is heavenly nobly-winged Garutmān.
To what is One, sages give many a title they call it Agni, Yama, Mātariśvan.

RV 1-164-47

कृ॒ष्णं नि॒यानं॒ हर॑यः सुप॒र्णा अ॒पो वसा॑ना॒ दिव॒मुत्प॑तन्ति ।
त आव॑वृत्र॒न्सद॑नादृ॒तस्यादिद्घृ॒तेन॑ पृथि॒वी व्यु॑द्यते ॥ १-१६४-४७॥
kṛ̱ṣṇaṃ ni̱yāna̱ṃ hara̭yaḥ supa̱rṇā a̱po vasā̭nā̱ diva̱mutpa̭tanti |
ta āva̭vṛtra̱nsada̭nādṛ̱tasyādidghṛ̱tena̭ pṛthi̱vī vyṷdyate || 1-164-47||
47 Dark the descent:- the birds are golden-coloured; up to the heaven they fly robed in the waters.
Again descend they from the seat of Order, and all the earth is moistened with their fatness.

RV 1-164-48

द्वाद॑श प्र॒धय॑श्च॒क्रमेकं॒ त्रीणि॒ नभ्या॑नि॒ क उ॒ तच्चि॑केत ।
तस्मि॑न्सा॒कं त्रि॑श॒ता न श॒ङ्कवो॑ऽर्पि॒ताः ष॒ष्टिर्न च॑लाच॒लासः॑ ॥ १-१६४-४८॥
dvāda̭śa pra̱dhaya̭śca̱krameka̱ṃ trīṇi̱ nabhyā̭ni̱ ka u̱ tacci̭keta |
tasmi̭nsā̱kaṃ tri̭śa̱tā na śa̱ṅkavo̭'rpi̱tāḥ ṣa̱ṣṭirna ca̭lāca̱lāsa̭ḥ || 1-164-48||
48 Twelve are the fellies, and the wheel is single; three are the naves. What man hath understood it?
Therein are set together spokes three hundred and sixty, which in nowise can be loosened.

RV 1-164-49

यस्ते॒ स्तनः॑ शश॒यो यो म॑यो॒भूर्येन॒ विश्वा॒ पुष्य॑सि॒ वार्या॑णि ।
यो र॑त्न॒धा व॑सु॒विद्यः सु॒दत्रः॒ सर॑स्वति॒ तमि॒ह धात॑वे कः ॥ १-१६४-४९॥
yaste̱ stana̭ḥ śaśa̱yo yo ma̭yo̱bhūryena̱ viśvā̱ puṣya̭si̱ vāryā̭ṇi |
yo ra̭tna̱dhā va̭su̱vidyaḥ su̱datra̱ḥ sara̭svati̱ tami̱ha dhāta̭ve kaḥ || 1-164-49||
49 That breast of thine exhaustless, spring of pleasure, wherewith thou feedest all things that are choicest,
Wealth-giver, treasure. finder, free bestower,—bring that, Sarasvatī, that we may drain it.

RV 1-164-50

य॒ज्ञेन॑ य॒ज्ञम॑यजन्त दे॒वास्तानि॒ धर्मा॑णि प्रथ॒मान्या॑सन् ।
ते ह॒ नाकं॑ महि॒मानः॑ सचन्त॒ यत्र॒ पूर्वे॑ सा॒ध्याः सन्ति॑ दे॒वाः ॥ १-१६४-५०॥
ya̱jñena̭ ya̱jñama̭yajanta de̱vāstāni̱ dharmā̭ṇi pratha̱mānyā̭san |
te ha̱ nāka̭ṃ mahi̱māna̭ḥ sacanta̱ yatra̱ pūrvḙ sā̱dhyāḥ santi̭ de̱vāḥ || 1-164-50||
50 By means of sacrifice the Gods accomplished their sacrifice:- these were the earliest ordinances.
These Mighty Ones attained the height of heaven, there where the Sādhyas, Gods of old, are dwelling.

RV 1-164-51

स॒मा॒नमे॒तदु॑द॒कमुच्चैत्यव॒ चाह॑भिः ।
भूमिं॑ प॒र्जन्या॒ जिन्व॑न्ति॒ दिवं॑ जिन्वन्त्य॒ग्नयः॑ ॥ १-१६४-५१॥
sa̱mā̱name̱tadṷda̱kamuccaityava̱ cāha̭bhiḥ |
bhūmi̭ṃ pa̱rjanyā̱ jinva̭nti̱ diva̭ṃ jinvantya̱gnaya̭ḥ || 1-164-51||
51 Uniform, with the passing days, this water mounts and fails again.
The tempest-clouds give life to earth, and fires re-animate the heaven.

RV 1-164-52

दि॒व्यं सु॑प॒र्णं वा॑य॒सं बृ॒हन्त॑म॒पां गर्भं॑ दर्श॒तमोष॑धीनाम् ।
अ॒भी॒प॒तो वृ॒ष्टिभि॑स्त॒र्पय॑न्तं॒ सर॑स्वन्त॒मव॑से जोहवीमि ॥ १-१६४-५२॥
di̱vyaṃ sṷpa̱rṇaṃ vā̭ya̱saṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ma̱pāṃ garbha̭ṃ darśa̱tamoṣa̭dhīnām |
a̱bhī̱pa̱to vṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭sta̱rpaya̭nta̱ṃ sara̭svanta̱mava̭se johavīmi || 1-164-52||
52 The Bird Celestial, vast with noble pinion, the lovely germ of plants, the germ of waters,
Him who delighteth us with rain in season, Sarasvān I invoke that he may help us.

Sukta: 165/191 (15)

RV 1-165-1

कया॑ शु॒भा सव॑यसः॒ सनी॑ळाः समा॒न्या म॒रुतः॒ सं मि॑मिक्षुः ।
कया॑ म॒ती कुत॒ एता॑स ए॒तेऽर्च॑न्ति॒ शुष्मं॒ वृष॑णो वसू॒या ॥ १-१६५-१॥
kayā̭ śu̱bhā sava̭yasa̱ḥ sanī̭ḻāḥ samā̱nyā ma̱ruta̱ḥ saṃ mi̭mikṣuḥ |
kayā̭ ma̱tī kuta̱ etā̭sa e̱te'rca̭nti̱ śuṣma̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇo vasū̱yā || 1-165-1||
1. WITH what bright beauty are the Maruts jointly invested, peers in age, who dwell together?
From what place have they come? With what intention? Sing they their strength through love of wealth, these Heroes?

RV 1-165-2

कस्य॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि जुजुषु॒र्युवा॑नः॒ को अ॑ध्व॒रे म॒रुत॒ आ व॑वर्त ।
श्ये॒नाँ इ॑व॒ ध्रज॑तो अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ केन॑ म॒हा मन॑सा रीरमाम ॥ १-१६५-२॥
kasya̱ brahmā̭ṇi jujuṣu̱ryuvā̭na̱ḥ ko a̭dhva̱re ma̱ruta̱ ā va̭varta |
śye̱nā~ i̭va̱ dhraja̭to a̱ntari̭kṣe̱ kena̭ ma̱hā mana̭sā rīramāma || 1-165-2||
2 Whose prayers have they, the Youthful Ones, accepted? Who to his sacrifice hath turned the Maruts?
We will delay them on their journey sweeping—with what high spirit!—through the air like eagles.

RV 1-165-3

कुत॒स्त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ माहि॑नः॒ सन्नेको॑ यासि सत्पते॒ किं त॑ इ॒त्था ।
सं पृ॑च्छसे समरा॒णः शु॑भा॒नैर्वो॒चेस्तन्नो॑ हरिवो॒ यत्ते॑ अ॒स्मे ॥ १-१६५-३॥
kuta̱stvami̭ndra̱ māhi̭na̱ḥ sanneko̭ yāsi satpate̱ kiṃ ta̭ i̱tthā |
saṃ pṛ̭cchase samarā̱ṇaḥ śṷbhā̱nairvo̱cestanno̭ harivo̱ yattḙ a̱sme || 1-165-3||
3 Whence comest thou alone, thou who art mighty, Indra, Lord of the Brave? What is thy purpose?
Thou greetest us when meeting us the Bright Ones. Lord of Bay Steeds, say what thou hast against us.

RV 1-165-4

ब्रह्मा॑णि मे म॒तयः॒ शं सु॒तासः॒ शुष्म॑ इयर्ति॒ प्रभृ॑तो मे॒ अद्रिः॑ ।
आ शा॑सते॒ प्रति॑ हर्यन्त्यु॒क्थेमा हरी॑ वहत॒स्ता नो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ १-१६५-४॥
brahmā̭ṇi me ma̱taya̱ḥ śaṃ su̱tāsa̱ḥ śuṣma̭ iyarti̱ prabhṛ̭to me̱ adri̭ḥ |
ā śā̭sate̱ prati̭ haryantyu̱kthemā harī̭ vahata̱stā no̱ accha̭ || 1-165-4||
4 Mine are devotions, hymns; sweet are libations. Strength stirs, and hurled forth is my bolt of thunder.
They call for me, their lauds are longing for me. These my Bay Steeds bear me to these oblations.

RV 1-165-5

अतो॑ व॒यम॑न्त॒मेभि॑र्युजा॒नाः स्वक्ष॑त्रेभिस्त॒न्व१॒ः॑ शुम्भ॑मानाः ।
महो॑भि॒रेता॒ँ उप॑ युज्महे॒ न्विन्द्र॑ स्व॒धामनु॒ हि नो॑ ब॒भूथ॑ ॥ १-१६५-५॥
ato̭ va̱yama̭nta̱mebhi̭ryujā̱nāḥ svakṣa̭trebhista̱nva1̱̭ḥ śumbha̭mānāḥ |
maho̭bhi̱retā̱~ upa̭ yujmahe̱ nvindra̭ sva̱dhāmanu̱ hi no̭ ba̱bhūtha̭ || 1-165-5||
5 Therefore together with our strong companions, having adorned our bodies, now we harness,
Our spotted deer with might, for thou, O Indra, hast learnt and understood our Godlike nature.

RV 1-165-6

क्व१॒॑ स्या वो॑ मरुतः स्व॒धासी॒द्यन्मामेकं॑ स॒मध॑त्ताहि॒हत्ये॑ ।
अ॒हं ह्यु१॒॑ग्रस्त॑वि॒षस्तुवि॑ष्मा॒न्विश्व॑स्य॒ शत्रो॒रन॑मं वध॒स्नैः ॥ १-१६५-६॥
kva1̱̭ syā vo̭ marutaḥ sva̱dhāsī̱dyanmāmeka̭ṃ sa̱madha̭ttāhi̱hatyḙ |
a̱haṃ hyu1̱̭grasta̭vi̱ṣastuvi̭ṣmā̱nviśva̭sya̱ śatro̱rana̭maṃ vadha̱snaiḥ || 1-165-6||
6 Where was that nature then of yours, O Maruts, that ye charged me alone to slay the Dragon?
For I in truth am fierce and strong and mighty. I bent away from every foeman's weapons.

RV 1-165-7

भूरि॑ चकर्थ॒ युज्ये॑भिर॒स्मे स॑मा॒नेभि॑र्वृषभ॒ पौंस्ये॑भिः ।
भूरी॑णि॒ हि कृ॒णवा॑मा शवि॒ष्ठेन्द्र॒ क्रत्वा॑ मरुतो॒ यद्वशा॑म ॥ १-१६५-७॥
bhūri̭ cakartha̱ yujyḙbhira̱sme sa̭mā̱nebhi̭rvṛṣabha̱ pauṃsyḙbhiḥ |
bhūrī̭ṇi̱ hi kṛ̱ṇavā̭mā śavi̱ṣṭhendra̱ kratvā̭ maruto̱ yadvaśā̭ma || 1-165-7||
7 Yea, much hast thou achieved with us for comrades, with manly valour like thine own, thou Hero.
Much may we too achieve, O mightiest Indra, with our great power, we Maruts, when we will it.

RV 1-165-8

वधीं॑ वृ॒त्रं म॑रुत इन्द्रि॒येण॒ स्वेन॒ भामे॑न तवि॒षो ब॑भू॒वान् ।
अ॒हमे॒ता मन॑वे वि॒श्वश्च॑न्द्राः सु॒गा अ॒पश्च॑कर॒ वज्र॑बाहुः ॥ १-१६५-८॥
vadhī̭ṃ vṛ̱traṃ ma̭ruta indri̱yeṇa̱ svena̱ bhāmḙna tavi̱ṣo ba̭bhū̱vān |
a̱hame̱tā mana̭ve vi̱śvaśca̭ndrāḥ su̱gā a̱paśca̭kara̱ vajra̭bāhuḥ || 1-165-8||
8 Vṛtra I slew by mine own strength, O Maruts, having waxed mighty in mine indignation.
I with the thunder in my hand created for man these lucid softly flowing waters.

RV 1-165-9

अनु॑त्त॒मा ते॑ मघव॒न्नकि॒र्नु न त्वावा॑ँ अस्ति दे॒वता॒ विदा॑नः ।
न जाय॑मानो॒ नश॑ते॒ न जा॒तो यानि॑ करि॒ष्या कृ॑णु॒हि प्र॑वृद्ध ॥ १-१६५-९॥
anṷtta̱mā tḙ maghava̱nnaki̱rnu na tvāvā̭~ asti de̱vatā̱ vidā̭naḥ |
na jāya̭māno̱ naśa̭te̱ na jā̱to yāni̭ kari̱ṣyā kṛ̭ṇu̱hi pra̭vṛddha || 1-165-9||
9 Nothing, O Maghavan, stands firm before thee; among the Gods not one is found thine equal.
None born or springing into life comes nigh thee. Do what thou hast to do, exceeding mighty?

RV 1-165-10

एक॑स्य चिन्मे वि॒भ्व१॒॑स्त्वोजो॒ या नु द॑धृ॒ष्वान्कृ॒णवै॑ मनी॒षा ।
अ॒हं ह्यु१॒॑ग्रो म॑रुतो॒ विदा॑नो॒ यानि॒ च्यव॒मिन्द्र॒ इदी॑श एषाम् ॥ १-१६५-१०॥
eka̭sya cinme vi̱bhva1̱̭stvojo̱ yā nu da̭dhṛ̱ṣvānkṛ̱ṇavai̭ manī̱ṣā |
a̱haṃ hyu1̱̭gro ma̭ruto̱ vidā̭no̱ yāni̱ cyava̱mindra̱ idī̭śa eṣām || 1-165-10||
10 Mine only be transcendent power, whatever I, daring in my spirit, may accomplish.
For I am known as terrible, O Maruts I, Indra, am the Lord of what I ruined.

RV 1-165-11

अम॑न्दन्मा मरुतः॒ स्तोमो॒ अत्र॒ यन्मे॑ नरः॒ श्रुत्यं॒ ब्रह्म॑ च॒क्र ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ वृष्णे॒ सुम॑खाय॒ मह्यं॒ सख्ये॒ सखा॑यस्त॒न्वे॑ त॒नूभिः॑ ॥ १-१६५-११॥
ama̭ndanmā maruta̱ḥ stomo̱ atra̱ yanmḙ nara̱ḥ śrutya̱ṃ brahma̭ ca̱kra |
indrā̭ya̱ vṛṣṇe̱ suma̭khāya̱ mahya̱ṃ sakhye̱ sakhā̭yasta̱nvḙ ta̱nūbhi̭ḥ || 1-165-11||
11 Now, O ye Maruts, hath your praise rejoiced me, the glorious hymn which ye have made me, Heroes!
For me, for Indra, champion strong in battle, for me, yourselves, as lovers for a lover.

RV 1-165-12

ए॒वेदे॒ते प्रति॑ मा॒ रोच॑माना॒ अने॑द्यः॒ श्रव॒ एषो॒ दधा॑नाः ।
सं॒चक्ष्या॑ मरुतश्च॒न्द्रव॑र्णा॒ अच्छा॑न्त मे छ॒दया॑था च नू॒नम् ॥ १-१६५-१२॥
e̱vede̱te prati̭ mā̱ roca̭mānā̱ anḙdya̱ḥ śrava̱ eṣo̱ dadhā̭nāḥ |
sa̱ṃcakṣyā̭ marutaśca̱ndrava̭rṇā̱ acchā̭nta me cha̱dayā̭thā ca nū̱nam || 1-165-12||
12 Here, truly, they send forth their sheen to meet me, wearing their blameless glory and their vigour.
When I have seen you, Maruts, in gay splendour, ye have delighted me, so now delight me.

RV 1-165-13

को न्वत्र॑ मरुतो मामहे वः॒ प्र या॑तन॒ सखी॒ँरच्छा॑ सखायः ।
मन्मा॑नि चित्रा अपिवा॒तय॑न्त ए॒षां भू॑त॒ नवे॑दा म ऋ॒ताना॑म् ॥ १-१६५-१३॥
ko nvatra̭ maruto māmahe va̱ḥ pra yā̭tana̱ sakhī̱~racchā̭ sakhāyaḥ |
manmā̭ni citrā apivā̱taya̭nta e̱ṣāṃ bhṷ̄ta̱ navḙdā ma ṛ̱tānā̭m || 1-165-13||
13 Who here hath magnified you, O ye Maruts? speed forward, O ye lovers, to your lovers.
Ye Radiant Ones, assisting their devotions, of these my holy rites he ye regardful.

RV 1-165-14

आ यद्दु॑व॒स्याद्दु॒वसे॒ न का॒रुर॒स्माञ्च॒क्रे मा॒न्यस्य॑ मे॒धा ।
ओ षु व॑र्त्त मरुतो॒ विप्र॒मच्छे॒मा ब्रह्मा॑णि जरि॒ता वो॑ अर्चत् ॥ १-१६५-१४॥
ā yaddṷva̱syāddu̱vase̱ na kā̱rura̱smāñca̱kre mā̱nyasya̭ me̱dhā |
o ṣu va̭rtta maruto̱ vipra̱macche̱mā brahmā̭ṇi jari̱tā vo̭ arcat || 1-165-14||
14 To this hath Mānya's wisdom brought us, so as to aid, as aids the poet him who worships.
Bring hither quick! On to the sage, ye Maruts! These prayers for you the singer hath recited.

RV 1-165-15

ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुत इ॒यं गीर्मा॑न्दा॒र्यस्य॑ मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
एषा या॑सीष्ट त॒न्वे॑ व॒यां वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६५-१५॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruta i̱yaṃ gīrmā̭ndā̱ryasya̭ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
eṣā yā̭sīṣṭa ta̱nvḙ va̱yāṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-165-15||
15 May this your praise, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Māna's son, Māndārya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance!

Sukta: 166/191 (15)

RV 1-166-1

तन्नु वो॑चाम रभ॒साय॒ जन्म॑ने॒ पूर्वं॑ महि॒त्वं वृ॑ष॒भस्य॑ के॒तवे॑ ।
ऐ॒धेव॒ याम॑न्मरुतस्तुविष्वणो यु॒धेव॑ शक्रास्तवि॒षाणि॑ कर्तन ॥ १-१६६-१॥
tannu vo̭cāma rabha̱sāya̱ janma̭ne̱ pūrva̭ṃ mahi̱tvaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bhasya̭ ke̱tavḙ |
ai̱dheva̱ yāma̭nmarutastuviṣvaṇo yu̱dheva̭ śakrāstavi̱ṣāṇi̭ kartana || 1-166-1||
1. Now let us publish, for the vigorous company the herald of the Strong One, their primeval might.
With fire upon your way, O Maruts loud of voice, with battle, Mighty Ones, achieve your deeds of strength.

RV 1-166-2

नित्यं॒ न सू॒नुं मधु॒ बिभ्र॑त॒ उप॒ क्रीळ॑न्ति क्री॒ळा वि॒दथे॑षु॒ घृष्व॑यः ।
नक्ष॑न्ति रु॒द्रा अव॑सा नम॒स्विनं॒ न म॑र्धन्ति॒ स्वत॑वसो हवि॒ष्कृत॑म् ॥ १-१६६-२॥
nitya̱ṃ na sū̱nuṃ madhu̱ bibhra̭ta̱ upa̱ krīḻa̭nti krī̱ḻā vi̱dathḙṣu̱ ghṛṣva̭yaḥ |
nakṣa̭nti ru̱drā ava̭sā nama̱svina̱ṃ na ma̭rdhanti̱ svata̭vaso havi̱ṣkṛta̭m || 1-166-2||
2 Bringing the pleasant meath as ’twere their own dear son, they sport in sportive wise gay at their gatherings.
The Rudras come with succour to the worshipper; self-strong they fail not him who offers sacrifice.

RV 1-166-3

यस्मा॒ ऊमा॑सो अ॒मृता॒ अरा॑सत रा॒यस्पोषं॑ च ह॒विषा॑ ददा॒शुषे॑ ।
उ॒क्षन्त्य॑स्मै म॒रुतो॑ हि॒ता इ॑व पु॒रू रजां॑सि॒ पय॑सा मयो॒भुवः॑ ॥ १-१६६-३॥
yasmā̱ ūmā̭so a̱mṛtā̱ arā̭sata rā̱yaspoṣa̭ṃ ca ha̱viṣā̭ dadā̱śuṣḙ |
u̱kṣantya̭smai ma̱ruto̭ hi̱tā i̭va pu̱rū rajā̭ṃsi̱ paya̭sā mayo̱bhuva̭ḥ || 1-166-3||
3 To whomsoever, bringer of oblations, they immortal guardians, have given plenteous wealth,
For him, like loving friends, the Maruts bringing bliss bedew the regions round with milk abundantly.

RV 1-166-4

आ ये रजां॑सि॒ तवि॑षीभि॒रव्य॑त॒ प्र व॒ एवा॑सः॒ स्वय॑तासो अध्रजन् ।
भय॑न्ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि ह॒र्म्या चि॒त्रो वो॒ यामः॒ प्रय॑तास्वृ॒ष्टिषु॑ ॥ १-१६६-४॥
ā ye rajā̭ṃsi̱ tavi̭ṣībhi̱ravya̭ta̱ pra va̱ evā̭sa̱ḥ svaya̭tāso adhrajan |
bhaya̭nte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni ha̱rmyā ci̱tro vo̱ yāma̱ḥ praya̭tāsvṛ̱ṣṭiṣṷ || 1-166-4||
4 Ye who with mighty powers have stirred the regions up, your coursers have sped forth directed by themselves.
All creatures of the earth, all dwellings are afraid, for brilliant is your coming with your spears advanced.

RV 1-166-5

यत्त्वे॒षया॑मा न॒दय॑न्त॒ पर्व॑तान्दि॒वो वा॑ पृ॒ष्ठं नर्या॒ अचु॑च्यवुः ।
विश्वो॑ वो॒ अज्म॑न्भयते॒ वन॒स्पती॑ रथी॒यन्ती॑व॒ प्र जि॑हीत॒ ओष॑धिः ॥ १-१६६-५॥
yattve̱ṣayā̭mā na̱daya̭nta̱ parva̭tāndi̱vo vā̭ pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ naryā̱ acṷcyavuḥ |
viśvo̭ vo̱ ajma̭nbhayate̱ vana̱spatī̭ rathī̱yantī̭va̱ pra ji̭hīta̱ oṣa̭dhiḥ || 1-166-5||
5 When they in dazzling rush have made the mountains roar, and shaken heaven's high back in their heroic strength,
Each sovran of the forest fears as ye drive near, aid the shrubs fly before you swift as whirling wheels.

RV 1-166-6

यू॒यं न॑ उग्रा मरुतः सुचे॒तुनारि॑ष्टग्रामाः सुम॒तिं पि॑पर्तन ।
यत्रा॑ वो दि॒द्युद्रद॑ति॒ क्रिवि॑र्दती रि॒णाति॑ प॒श्वः सुधि॑तेव ब॒र्हणा॑ ॥ १-१६६-६॥
yū̱yaṃ na̭ ugrā marutaḥ suce̱tunāri̭ṣṭagrāmāḥ suma̱tiṃ pi̭partana |
yatrā̭ vo di̱dyudrada̭ti̱ krivi̭rdatī ri̱ṇāti̭ pa̱śvaḥ sudhi̭teva ba̱rhaṇā̭ || 1-166-6||
6 Terrible Maruts, ye with ne’er-diminished host, with great benevolence fulfil our heart's desire.
Where’er your lightning bites armed with its gory teeth it crunches up the cattle like a well-aimed dart.

RV 1-166-7

प्र स्क॒म्भदे॑ष्णा अनव॒भ्ररा॑धसोऽलातृ॒णासो॑ वि॒दथे॑षु॒ सुष्टु॑ताः ।
अर्च॑न्त्य॒र्कं म॑दि॒रस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ वि॒दुर्वी॒रस्य॑ प्रथ॒मानि॒ पौंस्या॑ ॥ १-१६६-७॥
pra ska̱mbhadḙṣṇā anava̱bhrarā̭dhaso'lātṛ̱ṇāso̭ vi̱dathḙṣu̱ suṣṭṷtāḥ |
arca̭ntya̱rkaṃ ma̭di̱rasya̭ pī̱tayḙ vi̱durvī̱rasya̭ pratha̱māni̱ pauṃsyā̭ || 1-166-7||
7 Givers of during gifts whose bounties never fail, free from ill-will, at sacrifices glorified,
They sing their song aloud that they may drink sweet juice:- well do they know the Hero's first heroic deeds.

RV 1-166-8

श॒तभु॑जिभि॒स्तम॒भिह्रु॑तेर॒घात्पू॒र्भी र॑क्षता मरुतो॒ यमाव॑त ।
जनं॒ यमु॑ग्रास्तवसो विरप्शिनः पा॒थना॒ शंसा॒त्तन॑यस्य पु॒ष्टिषु॑ ॥ १-१६६-८॥
śa̱tabhṷjibhi̱stama̱bhihrṷtera̱ghātpū̱rbhī ra̭kṣatā maruto̱ yamāva̭ta |
jana̱ṃ yamṷgrāstavaso virapśinaḥ pā̱thanā̱ śaṃsā̱ttana̭yasya pu̱ṣṭiṣṷ || 1-166-8||
8 With castles hundredfold, O Maruts, guard ye well the man whom ye have loved from ruin and from sin,—
The man whom ye the fierce, the Mighty ones who roar, preserve from calumny by cherishing his seed.

RV 1-166-9

विश्वा॑नि भ॒द्रा म॑रुतो॒ रथे॑षु वो मिथ॒स्पृध्ये॑व तवि॒षाण्याहि॑ता ।
अंसे॒ष्वा वः॒ प्रप॑थेषु खा॒दयोऽक्षो॑ वश्च॒क्रा स॒मया॒ वि वा॑वृते ॥ १-१६६-९॥
viśvā̭ni bha̱drā ma̭ruto̱ rathḙṣu vo mitha̱spṛdhyḙva tavi̱ṣāṇyāhi̭tā |
aṃse̱ṣvā va̱ḥ prapa̭theṣu khā̱dayo'kṣo̭ vaśca̱krā sa̱mayā̱ vi vā̭vṛte || 1-166-9||
9 O Maruts, in your cars are all things that are good:- great powers are set as ’twere in rivalry therein.
Rings are upon your shoulders when ye journey forth:- your axle turns together both the chariot wheels.

RV 1-166-10

भूरी॑णि भ॒द्रा नर्ये॑षु बा॒हुषु॒ वक्ष॑स्सु रु॒क्मा र॑भ॒सासो॑ अ॒ञ्जयः॑ ।
अंसे॒ष्वेताः॑ प॒विषु॑ क्षु॒रा अधि॒ वयो॒ न प॒क्षान्व्यनु॒ श्रियो॑ धिरे ॥ १-१६६-१०॥
bhūrī̭ṇi bha̱drā naryḙṣu bā̱huṣu̱ vakṣa̭ssu ru̱kmā ra̭bha̱sāso̭ a̱ñjaya̭ḥ |
aṃse̱ṣvetā̭ḥ pa̱viṣṷ kṣu̱rā adhi̱ vayo̱ na pa̱kṣānvyanu̱ śriyo̭ dhire || 1-166-10||
10 Held in your manly arms are many goodly things, gold chains are on your chests, and glistering ornaments,
Deer-skins are on their shoulders, on their fellies knives:- they spread their glory out as birds spread out their wings.

RV 1-166-11

म॒हान्तो॑ म॒ह्ना वि॒भ्वो॒३॒॑ विभू॑तयो दूरे॒दृशो॒ ये दि॒व्या इ॑व॒ स्तृभिः॑ ।
म॒न्द्राः सु॑जि॒ह्वाः स्वरि॑तार आ॒सभिः॒ सम्मि॑श्ला॒ इन्द्रे॑ म॒रुतः॑ परि॒ष्टुभः॑ ॥ १-१६६-११॥
ma̱hānto̭ ma̱hnā vi̱bhvo̱3̱̭ vibhṷ̄tayo dūre̱dṛśo̱ ye di̱vyā i̭va̱ stṛbhi̭ḥ |
ma̱ndrāḥ sṷji̱hvāḥ svari̭tāra ā̱sabhi̱ḥ sammi̭ślā̱ indrḙ ma̱ruta̭ḥ pari̱ṣṭubha̭ḥ || 1-166-11||
11 Mighty in mightiness, pervading, passing strong, visible from afar as ’twere with stars of heaven,
Lovely with pleasant tongues, sweet singers with their mouths, the Maruts, joined with Indra, shout forth all around.

RV 1-166-12

तद्वः॑ सुजाता मरुतो महित्व॒नं दी॒र्घं वो॑ दा॒त्रमदि॑तेरिव व्र॒तम् ।
इन्द्र॑श्च॒न त्यज॑सा॒ वि ह्रु॑णाति॒ तज्जना॑य॒ यस्मै॑ सु॒कृते॒ अरा॑ध्वम् ॥ १-१६६-१२॥
tadva̭ḥ sujātā maruto mahitva̱naṃ dī̱rghaṃ vo̭ dā̱tramadi̭teriva vra̱tam |
indra̭śca̱na tyaja̭sā̱ vi hrṷṇāti̱ tajjanā̭ya̱ yasmai̭ su̱kṛte̱ arā̭dhvam || 1-166-12||
12 This is your majesty, ye Maruts nobly born, far as the sway of Aditi your bounty spreads.
Even Indra by desertion never disannuls the boon bestowed by you upon the pious man.

RV 1-166-13

तद्वो॑ जामि॒त्वं म॑रुतः॒ परे॑ यु॒गे पु॒रू यच्छंस॑ममृतास॒ आव॑त ।
अ॒या धि॒या मन॑वे श्रु॒ष्टिमाव्या॑ सा॒कं नरो॑ दं॒सनै॒रा चि॑कित्रिरे ॥ १-१६६-१३॥
tadvo̭ jāmi̱tvaṃ ma̭ruta̱ḥ parḙ yu̱ge pu̱rū yacchaṃsa̭mamṛtāsa̱ āva̭ta |
a̱yā dhi̱yā mana̭ve śru̱ṣṭimāvyā̭ sā̱kaṃ naro̭ da̱ṃsanai̱rā ci̭kitrire || 1-166-13||
13 This is your kinship, Maruts, that, Immortals, ye were oft in olden time regardful of our call,
Having vouchsafed to man a hearing through this prayer, by wondrous deeds the Heroes have displayed their might.

RV 1-166-14

येन॑ दी॒र्घं म॑रुतः शू॒शवा॑म यु॒ष्माके॑न॒ परी॑णसा तुरासः ।
आ यत्त॒तन॑न्वृ॒जने॒ जना॑स ए॒भिर्य॒ज्ञेभि॒स्तद॒भीष्टि॑मश्याम् ॥ १-१६६-१४॥
yena̭ dī̱rghaṃ ma̭rutaḥ śū̱śavā̭ma yu̱ṣmākḙna̱ parī̭ṇasā turāsaḥ |
ā yatta̱tana̭nvṛ̱jane̱ janā̭sa e̱bhirya̱jñebhi̱stada̱bhīṣṭi̭maśyām || 1-166-14||
14 That, O ye Maruts, we may long time flourish through your abundant riches, O swift movers,
And that our men may spread in the encampment, let me complete the rite with these oblations.

RV 1-166-15

ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुत इ॒यं गीर्मा॑न्दा॒र्यस्य॑ मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
एषा या॑सीष्ट त॒न्वे॑ व॒यां वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६६-१५॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruta i̱yaṃ gīrmā̭ndā̱ryasya̭ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
eṣā yā̭sīṣṭa ta̱nvḙ va̱yāṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-166-15||
15 May this your laud, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Māna's son, Māndārya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 167/191 (11)

RV 1-167-1

स॒हस्रं॑ त इन्द्रो॒तयो॑ नः स॒हस्र॒मिषो॑ हरिवो गू॒र्तत॑माः ।
स॒हस्रं॒ रायो॑ माद॒यध्यै॑ सह॒स्रिण॒ उप॑ नो यन्तु॒ वाजाः॑ ॥ १-१६७-१॥
sa̱hasra̭ṃ ta indro̱tayo̭ naḥ sa̱hasra̱miṣo̭ harivo gū̱rtata̭māḥ |
sa̱hasra̱ṃ rāyo̭ māda̱yadhyai̭ saha̱sriṇa̱ upa̭ no yantu̱ vājā̭ḥ || 1-167-1||
1. A THOUSAND are thy helps for us, O Indra:- a thousand, Lord of Bays, thy choice refreshments.
Wealth of a thousand sorts hast thou to cheer us:- may precious goods come nigh to us in thousands.

RV 1-167-2

आ नोऽवो॑भिर्म॒रुतो॑ या॒न्त्वच्छा॒ ज्येष्ठे॑भिर्वा बृ॒हद्दि॑वैः सुमा॒याः ।
अध॒ यदे॑षां नि॒युतः॑ पर॒माः स॑मु॒द्रस्य॑ चिद्ध॒नय॑न्त पा॒रे ॥ १-१६७-२॥
ā no'vo̭bhirma̱ruto̭ yā̱ntvacchā̱ jyeṣṭhḙbhirvā bṛ̱haddi̭vaiḥ sumā̱yāḥ |
adha̱ yadḙṣāṃ ni̱yuta̭ḥ para̱māḥ sa̭mu̱drasya̭ ciddha̱naya̭nta pā̱re || 1-167-2||
2 May the most sapient Maruts, with protection, with best boons brought from lofty heaven, approach us,
Now when their team of the most noble horses speeds even on the sea's extremest limit.

RV 1-167-3

मि॒म्यक्ष॒ येषु॒ सुधि॑ता घृ॒ताची॒ हिर॑ण्यनिर्णि॒गुप॑रा॒ न ऋ॒ष्टिः ।
गुहा॒ चर॑न्ती॒ मनु॑षो॒ न योषा॑ स॒भाव॑ती विद॒थ्ये॑व॒ सं वाक् ॥ १-१६७-३॥
mi̱myakṣa̱ yeṣu̱ sudhi̭tā ghṛ̱tācī̱ hira̭ṇyanirṇi̱gupa̭rā̱ na ṛ̱ṣṭiḥ |
guhā̱ cara̭ntī̱ manṷṣo̱ na yoṣā̭ sa̱bhāva̭tī vida̱thyḙva̱ saṃ vāk || 1-167-3||
3 Close to them clings one moving in seclusion, like a man's wife, like a spear carried rearward,
Well grasped, bright, decked with gold there is Vāk also, like to a courtly, eloquent dame, among them.

RV 1-167-4

परा॑ शु॒भ्रा अ॒यासो॑ य॒व्या सा॑धार॒ण्येव॑ म॒रुतो॑ मिमिक्षुः ।
न रो॑द॒सी अप॑ नुदन्त घो॒रा जु॒षन्त॒ वृधं॑ स॒ख्याय॑ दे॒वाः ॥ १-१६७-४॥
parā̭ śu̱bhrā a̱yāso̭ ya̱vyā sā̭dhāra̱ṇyeva̭ ma̱ruto̭ mimikṣuḥ |
na ro̭da̱sī apa̭ nudanta gho̱rā ju̱ṣanta̱ vṛdha̭ṃ sa̱khyāya̭ de̱vāḥ || 1-167-4||
4 Far off the brilliant, never-weary Maruts cling to the young Maid as a joint possession.
The fierce Gods drave not Rodasī before them, but wished for her to grow their friend and fellow.

RV 1-167-5

जोष॒द्यदी॑मसु॒र्या॑ स॒चध्यै॒ विषि॑तस्तुका रोद॒सी नृ॒मणाः॑ ।
आ सू॒र्येव॑ विध॒तो रथं॑ गात्त्वे॒षप्र॑तीका॒ नभ॑सो॒ नेत्या ॥ १-१६७-५॥
joṣa̱dyadī̭masu̱ryā̭ sa̱cadhyai̱ viṣi̭tastukā roda̱sī nṛ̱maṇā̭ḥ |
ā sū̱ryeva̭ vidha̱to ratha̭ṃ gāttve̱ṣapra̭tīkā̱ nabha̭so̱ netyā || 1-167-5||
5 When chose immortal Rodasī to follow—she with loose tresses and heroic spirit—
She climbed her servant's chariot, she like Sūrya with cloud-like motion and refulgent aspect.

RV 1-167-6

आस्था॑पयन्त युव॒तिं युवा॑नः शु॒भे निमि॑श्लां वि॒दथे॑षु प॒ज्राम् ।
अ॒र्को यद्वो॑ मरुतो ह॒विष्मा॒न्गाय॑द्गा॒थं सु॒तसो॑मो दुव॒स्यन् ॥ १-१६७-६॥
āsthā̭payanta yuva̱tiṃ yuvā̭naḥ śu̱bhe nimi̭ślāṃ vi̱dathḙṣu pa̱jrām |
a̱rko yadvo̭ maruto ha̱viṣmā̱ngāya̭dgā̱thaṃ su̱taso̭mo duva̱syan || 1-167-6||
6 Upon their car the young men set the Maiden wedded to glory, mighty in assemblies,
When your song, Maruts, rose, and, with oblation, the Soma-pourer sang his hymn in worship.

RV 1-167-7

प्र तं वि॑वक्मि॒ वक्म्यो॒ य ए॑षां म॒रुतां॑ महि॒मा स॒त्यो अस्ति॑ ।
सचा॒ यदीं॒ वृष॑मणा अहं॒युः स्थि॒रा चि॒ज्जनी॒र्वह॑ते सुभा॒गाः ॥ १-१६७-७॥
pra taṃ vi̭vakmi̱ vakmyo̱ ya ḙṣāṃ ma̱rutā̭ṃ mahi̱mā sa̱tyo asti̭ |
sacā̱ yadī̱ṃ vṛṣa̭maṇā aha̱ṃyuḥ sthi̱rā ci̱jjanī̱rvaha̭te subhā̱gāḥ || 1-167-7||
7 I will declare the greatness of these Maruts, their real greatness, worthy to be lauded,
How, with them, she though firm, strong-minded, haughty, travels to women happy in their fortune.

RV 1-167-8

पान्ति॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णावव॒द्याच्चय॑त ईमर्य॒मो अप्र॑शस्तान् ।
उ॒त च्य॑वन्ते॒ अच्यु॑ता ध्रु॒वाणि॑ वावृ॒ध ईं॑ मरुतो॒ दाति॑वारः ॥ १-१६७-८॥
pānti̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇāvava̱dyāccaya̭ta īmarya̱mo apra̭śastān |
u̱ta cya̭vante̱ acyṷtā dhru̱vāṇi̭ vāvṛ̱dha ī̭ṃ maruto̱ dāti̭vāraḥ || 1-167-8||
8 Mitra and Varuṇa they guard from censure:- Aryaman too, discovers worthless sinners Firm things are overthrown that ne’er were shaken:- he prospers, Maruts, who gives choice oblations.

RV 1-167-9

न॒ही नु वो॑ मरुतो॒ अन्त्य॒स्मे आ॒रात्ता॑च्चि॒च्छव॑सो॒ अन्त॑मा॒पुः ।
ते धृ॒ष्णुना॒ शव॑सा शूशु॒वांसोऽर्णो॒ न द्वेषो॑ धृष॒ता परि॑ ष्ठुः ॥ १-१६७-९॥
na̱hī nu vo̭ maruto̱ antya̱sme ā̱rāttā̭cci̱cchava̭so̱ anta̭mā̱puḥ |
te dhṛ̱ṣṇunā̱ śava̭sā śūśu̱vāṃso'rṇo̱ na dveṣo̭ dhṛṣa̱tā pari̭ ṣṭhuḥ || 1-167-9||
9 None of us, Maruts, near or at a distance, hath ever reached the limit of your vigour.
They in courageous might still waxing boldly have compassed round their foemen like an ocean.

RV 1-167-10

व॒यम॒द्येन्द्र॑स्य॒ प्रेष्ठा॑ व॒यं श्वो वो॑चेमहि सम॒र्ये ।
व॒यं पु॒रा महि॑ च नो॒ अनु॒ द्यून्तन्न॑ ऋभु॒क्षा न॒रामनु॑ ष्यात् ॥ १-१६७-१०॥
va̱yama̱dyendra̭sya̱ preṣṭhā̭ va̱yaṃ śvo vo̭cemahi sama̱rye |
va̱yaṃ pu̱rā mahi̭ ca no̱ anu̱ dyūntanna̭ ṛbhu̱kṣā na̱rāmanṷ ṣyāt || 1-167-10||
10 May we this day be dearest friends of Indra, and let us call on him in fight to-morrow.
So were we erst. New might attend us daily! So be with us! Ṛbhukṣan of the Heroes!

RV 1-167-11

ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुत इ॒यं गीर्मा॑न्दा॒र्यस्य॑ मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
एषा या॑सीष्ट त॒न्वे॑ व॒यां वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६७-११॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruta i̱yaṃ gīrmā̭ndā̱ryasya̭ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
eṣā yā̭sīṣṭa ta̱nvḙ va̱yāṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-167-11||
11 May this your laud, may this your song, O Maruts, sung by the poet, Māna's son, Māndārya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with. food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 168/191 (10)

RV 1-168-1

य॒ज्ञाय॑ज्ञा वः सम॒ना तु॑तु॒र्वणि॒र्धियं॑धियं वो देव॒या उ॑ दधिध्वे ।
आ वो॒ऽर्वाचः॑ सुवि॒ताय॒ रोद॑स्योर्म॒हे व॑वृत्या॒मव॑से सुवृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ॥ १-१६८-१॥
ya̱jñāya̭jñā vaḥ sama̱nā tṷtu̱rvaṇi̱rdhiya̭ṃdhiyaṃ vo deva̱yā ṷ dadhidhve |
ā vo̱'rvāca̭ḥ suvi̱tāya̱ roda̭syorma̱he va̭vṛtyā̱mava̭se suvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ || 1-168-1||
1. SWIFT gain is his who hath you near at every rite:- ye welcome every song of him who serves the Gods.
So may I turn you hither with fair hymns of praise to give great succour for the weal of both the worlds.

RV 1-168-2

व॒व्रासो॒ न ये स्व॒जाः स्वत॑वस॒ इषं॒ स्व॑रभि॒जाय॑न्त॒ धूत॑यः ।
स॒ह॒स्रिया॑सो अ॒पां नोर्मय॑ आ॒सा गावो॒ वन्द्या॑सो॒ नोक्षणः॑ ॥ १-१६८-२॥
va̱vrāso̱ na ye sva̱jāḥ svata̭vasa̱ iṣa̱ṃ sva̭rabhi̱jāya̭nta̱ dhūta̭yaḥ |
sa̱ha̱sriyā̭so a̱pāṃ normaya̭ ā̱sā gāvo̱ vandyā̭so̱ nokṣaṇa̭ḥ || 1-168-2||
2 Surrounding, as it were, self-born, self-powerful, they spring to life the shakers-down of food and light;
Like as the countess undulations of the floods, worthy of praise when near, like bullocks and like kine.

RV 1-168-3

सोमा॑सो॒ न ये सु॒तास्तृ॒प्तांश॑वो हृ॒त्सु पी॒तासो॑ दु॒वसो॒ नास॑ते ।
ऐषा॒मंसे॑षु र॒म्भिणी॑व रारभे॒ हस्ते॑षु खा॒दिश्च॑ कृ॒तिश्च॒ सं द॑धे ॥ १-१६८-३॥
somā̭so̱ na ye su̱tāstṛ̱ptāṃśa̭vo hṛ̱tsu pī̱tāso̭ du̱vaso̱ nāsa̭te |
aiṣā̱maṃsḙṣu ra̱mbhiṇī̭va rārabhe̱ hastḙṣu khā̱diśca̭ kṛ̱tiśca̱ saṃ da̭dhe || 1-168-3||
3 They who, like Somas with their well-grown stalks pressed out, imbibed within the heart, dwell there in friendly wise.
Upon their shoulders rests as ’twere a warrior's spear and in their hand they hold a dagger and a ring.

RV 1-168-4

अव॒ स्वयु॑क्ता दि॒व आ वृथा॑ ययु॒रम॑र्त्याः॒ कश॑या चोदत॒ त्मना॑ ।
अ॒रे॒णव॑स्तुविजा॒ता अ॑चुच्यवुर्दृ॒ळ्हानि॑ चिन्म॒रुतो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयः ॥ १-१६८-४॥
ava̱ svayṷktā di̱va ā vṛthā̭ yayu̱rama̭rtyā̱ḥ kaśa̭yā codata̱ tmanā̭ |
a̱re̱ṇava̭stuvijā̱tā a̭cucyavurdṛ̱ḻhāni̭ cinma̱ruto̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayaḥ || 1-168-4||
4 Self-yoked they have descended lightly from the sky. With your own lash, Immortals, urge yourselves to speed.
Unstained by dust the Maruts, mighty in their strength, have cast down e’en firm things, armed with their shining spears.

RV 1-168-5

को वो॒ऽन्तर्म॑रुत ऋष्टिविद्युतो॒ रेज॑ति॒ त्मना॒ हन्वे॑व जि॒ह्वया॑ ।
ध॒न्व॒च्युत॑ इ॒षां न याम॑नि पुरु॒प्रैषा॑ अह॒न्यो॒३॒॑ नैत॑शः ॥ १-१६८-५॥
ko vo̱'ntarma̭ruta ṛṣṭividyuto̱ reja̭ti̱ tmanā̱ hanvḙva ji̱hvayā̭ |
dha̱nva̱cyuta̭ i̱ṣāṃ na yāma̭ni puru̱praiṣā̭ aha̱nyo̱3̱̭ naita̭śaḥ || 1-168-5||
5 Who among you, O Maruts armed with lightning-spears, moveth you by himself, as with the tongue his jaws?
Ye rush from heaven's floor as though ye sought for food, on many errands like the Sun's diurnal Steed.

RV 1-168-6

क्व॑ स्विद॒स्य रज॑सो म॒हस्परं॒ क्वाव॑रं मरुतो॒ यस्मि॑न्नाय॒य ।
यच्च्या॒वय॑थ विथु॒रेव॒ संहि॑तं॒ व्यद्रि॑णा पतथ त्वे॒षम॑र्ण॒वम् ॥ १-१६८-६॥
kva̭ svida̱sya raja̭so ma̱haspara̱ṃ kvāva̭raṃ maruto̱ yasmi̭nnāya̱ya |
yaccyā̱vaya̭tha vithu̱reva̱ saṃhi̭ta̱ṃ vyadri̭ṇā patatha tve̱ṣama̭rṇa̱vam || 1-168-6||
6 Say where, then, is this mighty region's farthest bound, where, Maruts, is the lowest depth that ye have reached,
When ye cast down like chaff the firmly stablished pile, and from the mountain send the glittering water-flood?

RV 1-168-7

सा॒तिर्न वोऽम॑वती॒ स्व॑र्वती त्वे॒षा विपा॑का मरुतः॒ पिपि॑ष्वती ।
भ॒द्रा वो॑ रा॒तिः पृ॑ण॒तो न दक्षि॑णा पृथु॒ज्रयी॑ असु॒र्ये॑व॒ जञ्ज॑ती ॥ १-१६८-७॥
sā̱tirna vo'ma̭vatī̱ sva̭rvatī tve̱ṣā vipā̭kā maruta̱ḥ pipi̭ṣvatī |
bha̱drā vo̭ rā̱tiḥ pṛ̭ṇa̱to na dakṣi̭ṇā pṛthu̱jrayī̭ asu̱ryḙva̱ jañja̭tī || 1-168-7||
7 Your winning is with strength, dazzling, with heavenly light, with fruit mature, O Maruts, fall of plenteousness.
Auspicious is your gift like a free giver's meed, victorious, spreading far, as of immortal Gods.

RV 1-168-8

प्रति॑ ष्टोभन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः प॒विभ्यो॒ यद॒भ्रियां॒ वाच॑मुदी॒रय॑न्ति ।
अव॑ स्मयन्त वि॒द्युतः॑ पृथि॒व्यां यदी॑ घृ॒तं म॒रुतः॑ प्रुष्णु॒वन्ति॑ ॥ १-१६८-८॥
prati̭ ṣṭobhanti̱ sindha̭vaḥ pa̱vibhyo̱ yada̱bhriyā̱ṃ vāca̭mudī̱raya̭nti |
ava̭ smayanta vi̱dyuta̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāṃ yadī̭ ghṛ̱taṃ ma̱ruta̭ḥ pruṣṇu̱vanti̭ || 1-168-8||
8 The rivers roar before your chariot fellies when they are uttering the voice of rain-clouds.
The lightnings laugh upon the earth beneath them, what time the Maruts scatter forth their fatness.

RV 1-168-9

असू॑त॒ पृश्नि॑र्मह॒ते रणा॑य त्वे॒षम॒यासां॑ म॒रुता॒मनी॑कम् ।
ते स॑प्स॒रासो॑ऽजनय॒न्ताभ्व॒मादित्स्व॒धामि॑षि॒रां पर्य॑पश्यन् ॥ १-१६८-९॥
asṷ̄ta̱ pṛśni̭rmaha̱te raṇā̭ya tve̱ṣama̱yāsā̭ṃ ma̱rutā̱manī̭kam |
te sa̭psa̱rāso̭'janaya̱ntābhva̱māditsva̱dhāmi̭ṣi̱rāṃ parya̭paśyan || 1-168-9||
9 Pṛśni brought forth, to fight the mighty battle, the glittering army of the restless Maruts.
Nurtured together they begat the monster, and then looked round them for the food that strengthens.

RV 1-168-10

ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुत इ॒यं गीर्मा॑न्दा॒र्यस्य॑ मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
एषा या॑सीष्ट त॒न्वे॑ व॒यां वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६८-१०॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruta i̱yaṃ gīrmā̭ndā̱ryasya̭ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
eṣā yā̭sīṣṭa ta̱nvḙ va̱yāṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-168-10||
10 May this your laud, may this your song O Maruts, sung by the poet Māna's son, Māndārya,
Bring offspring for ourselves with food to feed us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 169/191 (8)

RV 1-169-1

म॒हश्चि॒त्त्वमि॑न्द्र य॒त ए॒तान्म॒हश्चि॑दसि॒ त्यज॑सो वरू॒ता ।
स नो॑ वेधो म॒रुतां॑ चिकि॒त्वान्सु॒म्ना व॑नुष्व॒ तव॒ हि प्रेष्ठा॑ ॥ १-१६९-१॥
ma̱haści̱ttvami̭ndra ya̱ta e̱tānma̱haści̭dasi̱ tyaja̭so varū̱tā |
sa no̭ vedho ma̱rutā̭ṃ ciki̱tvānsu̱mnā va̭nuṣva̱ tava̱ hi preṣṭhā̭ || 1-169-1||
1. As, Indra, from great treason thou protectest, yea, from great treachery these who approach us,
So, marking well, Controller of the Maruts grant us their blessings, for they are thy dearest.

RV 1-169-2

अयु॑ज्रन्त इन्द्र वि॒श्वकृ॑ष्टीर्विदा॒नासो॑ नि॒ष्षिधो॑ मर्त्य॒त्रा ।
म॒रुतां॑ पृत्सु॒तिर्हास॑माना॒ स्व॑र्मीळ्हस्य प्र॒धन॑स्य सा॒तौ ॥ १-१६९-२॥
ayṷjranta indra vi̱śvakṛ̭ṣṭīrvidā̱nāso̭ ni̱ṣṣidho̭ martya̱trā |
ma̱rutā̭ṃ pṛtsu̱tirhāsa̭mānā̱ sva̭rmīḻhasya pra̱dhana̭sya sā̱tau || 1-169-2||
2 The various doings of all mortal people by thee are ordered, in thy wisdom, Indra.
The host of Maruts goeth forth exulting to win the light-bestowing spoil of battle.

RV 1-169-3

अम्य॒क्सा त॑ इन्द्र ऋ॒ष्टिर॒स्मे सने॒म्यभ्वं॑ म॒रुतो॑ जुनन्ति ।
अ॒ग्निश्चि॒द्धि ष्मा॑त॒से शु॑शु॒क्वानापो॒ न द्वी॒पं दध॑ति॒ प्रयां॑सि ॥ १-१६९-३॥
amya̱ksā ta̭ indra ṛ̱ṣṭira̱sme sane̱myabhva̭ṃ ma̱ruto̭ junanti |
a̱gniści̱ddhi ṣmā̭ta̱se śṷśu̱kvānāpo̱ na dvī̱paṃ dadha̭ti̱ prayā̭ṃsi || 1-169-3||
3 That spear of thine sat firm for us, O Indra:- the Maruts set their whole dread power in motion.
E’en Agni shines resplendent in the brush-wood:- the viands hold him as floods hold an island.

RV 1-169-4

त्वं तू न॑ इन्द्र॒ तं र॒यिं दा॒ ओजि॑ष्ठया॒ दक्षि॑णयेव रा॒तिम् ।
स्तुत॑श्च॒ यास्ते॑ च॒कन॑न्त वा॒योः स्तनं॒ न मध्वः॑ पीपयन्त॒ वाजैः॑ ॥ १-१६९-४॥
tvaṃ tū na̭ indra̱ taṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̱ oji̭ṣṭhayā̱ dakṣi̭ṇayeva rā̱tim |
stuta̭śca̱ yāstḙ ca̱kana̭nta vā̱yoḥ stana̱ṃ na madhva̭ḥ pīpayanta̱ vājai̭ḥ || 1-169-4||
4 Vouchsafe us now that opulence, O Indra, as guerdon won by mightiest donation.
May hymns that please thee cause the breast of Vāyu to swell as with the mead's refreshing sweetness.

RV 1-169-5

त्वे राय॑ इन्द्र तो॒शत॑माः प्रणे॒तारः॒ कस्य॑ चिदृता॒योः ।
ते षु णो॑ म॒रुतो॑ मृळयन्तु॒ ये स्मा॑ पु॒रा गा॑तू॒यन्ती॑व दे॒वाः ॥ १-१६९-५॥
tve rāya̭ indra to̱śata̭māḥ praṇe̱tāra̱ḥ kasya̭ cidṛtā̱yoḥ |
te ṣu ṇo̭ ma̱ruto̭ mṛḻayantu̱ ye smā̭ pu̱rā gā̭tū̱yantī̭va de̱vāḥ || 1-169-5||
5 With thee, O Indra, are most bounteous riches that further every one who lives uprightly.
Now may these Maruts show us loving-kindness, Gods who of old were ever prompt to help us.

RV 1-169-6

प्रति॒ प्र या॑हीन्द्र मी॒ळ्हुषो॒ नॄन्म॒हः पार्थि॑वे॒ सद॑ने यतस्व ।
अध॒ यदे॑षां पृथुबु॒ध्नास॒ एता॑स्ती॒र्थे नार्यः पौंस्या॑नि त॒स्थुः ॥ १-१६९-६॥
prati̱ pra yā̭hīndra mī̱ḻhuṣo̱ nṝnma̱haḥ pārthi̭ve̱ sada̭ne yatasva |
adha̱ yadḙṣāṃ pṛthubu̱dhnāsa̱ etā̭stī̱rthe nāryaḥ pauṃsyā̭ni ta̱sthuḥ || 1-169-6||
6 Bring forth the Men who rain down boons, O Indra:- exert thee in the great terrestrial region;
For their broad-chested speckled deer are standing like a King's armies on the field of battle.

RV 1-169-7

प्रति॑ घो॒राणा॒मेता॑नाम॒यासां॑ म॒रुतां॑ श‍ृण्व आय॒तामु॑प॒ब्दिः ।
ये मर्त्यं॑ पृतना॒यन्त॒मूमै॑रृणा॒वानं॒ न प॒तय॑न्त॒ सर्गैः॑ ॥ १-१६९-७॥
prati̭ gho̱rāṇā̱metā̭nāma̱yāsā̭ṃ ma̱rutā̭ṃ śa‍ṛṇva āya̱tāmṷpa̱bdiḥ |
ye martya̭ṃ pṛtanā̱yanta̱mūmai̭rṛṇā̱vāna̱ṃ na pa̱taya̭nta̱ sargai̭ḥ || 1-169-7||
7 Heard is the roar of the advancing Maruts, terrific, glittering, and swiftly moving,
Who with their rush o’erthrow as ’twere a sinner the mortal who would fight with those who love him

RV 1-169-8

त्वं माने॑भ्य इन्द्र वि॒श्वज॑न्या॒ रदा॑ म॒रुद्भिः॑ शु॒रुधो॒ गोअ॑ग्राः ।
स्तवा॑नेभिः स्तवसे देव दे॒वैर्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१६९-८॥
tvaṃ mānḙbhya indra vi̱śvaja̭nyā̱ radā̭ ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ śu̱rudho̱ goa̭grāḥ |
stavā̭nebhiḥ stavase deva de̱vairvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-169-8||
8 Give to the Mānas, Indra with Maruts, gifts universal, gifts of cattle foremost.
Thou, God, art praised with Gods who must be lauded. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 170/191 (5)

RV 1-170-1

न नू॒नमस्ति॒ नो श्वः कस्तद्वे॑द॒ यदद्भु॑तम् ।
अ॒न्यस्य॑ चि॒त्तम॒भि सं॑च॒रेण्य॑मु॒ताधी॑तं॒ वि न॑श्यति ॥ १-१७०-१॥
na nū̱namasti̱ no śvaḥ kastadvḙda̱ yadadbhṷtam |
a̱nyasya̭ ci̱ttama̱bhi sa̭ṃca̱reṇya̭mu̱tādhī̭ta̱ṃ vi na̭śyati || 1-170-1||
1. NAUGHT is to-day, to-morrow naught. Who comprehends the mystery?
We must address ourselves unto another's thought, and lost is then the hope we formed.

RV 1-170-2

किं न॑ इन्द्र जिघांससि॒ भ्रात॑रो म॒रुत॒स्तव॑ ।
तेभिः॑ कल्पस्व साधु॒या मा नः॑ स॒मर॑णे वधीः ॥ १-१७०-२॥
kiṃ na̭ indra jighāṃsasi̱ bhrāta̭ro ma̱ruta̱stava̭ |
tebhi̭ḥ kalpasva sādhu̱yā mā na̭ḥ sa̱mara̭ṇe vadhīḥ || 1-170-2||
2 The Maruts are thy brothers. Why, O Indra, wouldst thou take our lives?
Agree with them in friendly wise, and do not slay us in the fight.

RV 1-170-3

किं नो॑ भ्रातरगस्त्य॒ सखा॒ सन्नति॑ मन्यसे ।
वि॒द्मा हि ते॒ यथा॒ मनो॒ऽस्मभ्य॒मिन्न दि॑त्ससि ॥ १-१७०-३॥
kiṃ no̭ bhrātaragastya̱ sakhā̱ sannati̭ manyase |
vi̱dmā hi te̱ yathā̱ mano̱'smabhya̱minna di̭tsasi || 1-170-3||
3 Agastya, brother, why dost thou neglect us, thou who art our friend?
We know the nature of thy mind. Verity thou wilt give us naught.

RV 1-170-4

अरं॑ कृण्वन्तु॒ वेदिं॒ सम॒ग्निमि॑न्धतां पु॒रः ।
तत्रा॒मृत॑स्य॒ चेत॑नं य॒ज्ञं ते॑ तनवावहै ॥ १-१७०-४॥
ara̭ṃ kṛṇvantu̱ vedi̱ṃ sama̱gnimi̭ndhatāṃ pu̱raḥ |
tatrā̱mṛta̭sya̱ ceta̭naṃ ya̱jñaṃ tḙ tanavāvahai || 1-170-4||
4 Let them prepare the altar, let them kindle fire in front:- we two
Here will spread sacrifice for thee, that the Immortal may observe.

RV 1-170-5

त्वमी॑शिषे वसुपते॒ वसू॑नां॒ त्वं मि॒त्राणां॑ मित्रपते॒ धेष्ठः॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ त्वं म॒रुद्भिः॒ सं व॑द॒स्वाध॒ प्राशा॑न ऋतु॒था ह॒वींषि॑ ॥ १-१७०-५॥
tvamī̭śiṣe vasupate̱ vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ tvaṃ mi̱trāṇā̭ṃ mitrapate̱ dheṣṭha̭ḥ |
indra̱ tvaṃ ma̱rudbhi̱ḥ saṃ va̭da̱svādha̱ prāśā̭na ṛtu̱thā ha̱vīṃṣi̭ || 1-170-5||
5 Thou, Lord of Wealth, art Master of all treasures, thou, Lord of friends, art thy friends' best supporter.
O Indra, speak thou kindly with the Maruts, and taste oblations in their proper season.

Sukta: 171/191 (6)

RV 1-171-1

प्रति॑ व ए॒ना नम॑सा॒हमे॑मि सू॒क्तेन॑ भिक्षे सुम॒तिं तु॒राणा॑म् ।
र॒रा॒णता॑ मरुतो वे॒द्याभि॒र्नि हेळो॑ ध॒त्त वि मु॑चध्व॒मश्वा॑न् ॥ १-१७१-१॥
prati̭ va e̱nā nama̭sā̱hamḙmi sū̱ktena̭ bhikṣe suma̱tiṃ tu̱rāṇā̭m |
ra̱rā̱ṇatā̭ maruto ve̱dyābhi̱rni heḻo̭ dha̱tta vi mṷcadhva̱maśvā̭n || 1-171-1||
1. To you I come with this mine adoration, and with a hymn I crave the Strong Ones' favour
A hymn that truly makes you joyful, Maruts. Suppress your anger and unyoke your horses.

RV 1-171-2

ए॒ष वः॒ स्तोमो॑ मरुतो॒ नम॑स्वान्हृ॒दा त॒ष्टो मन॑सा धायि देवाः ।
उपे॒मा या॑त॒ मन॑सा जुषा॒णा यू॒यं हि ष्ठा नम॑स॒ इद्वृ॒धासः॑ ॥ १-१७१-२॥
e̱ṣa va̱ḥ stomo̭ maruto̱ nama̭svānhṛ̱dā ta̱ṣṭo mana̭sā dhāyi devāḥ |
upe̱mā yā̭ta̱ mana̭sā juṣā̱ṇā yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā nama̭sa̱ idvṛ̱dhāsa̭ḥ || 1-171-2||
2 Maruts, to you this laud with prayer and worship, formed in the mind and heart, ye Gods, is offered.
Come ye to us, rejoicing in your spirit, for ye are they who make our prayer effective.

RV 1-171-3

स्तु॒तासो॑ नो म॒रुतो॑ मृळयन्तू॒त स्तु॒तो म॒घवा॒ शम्भ॑विष्ठः ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वा नः॑ सन्तु को॒म्या वना॒न्यहा॑नि॒ विश्वा॑ मरुतो जिगी॒षा ॥ १-१७१-३॥
stu̱tāso̭ no ma̱ruto̭ mṛḻayantū̱ta stu̱to ma̱ghavā̱ śambha̭viṣṭhaḥ |
ū̱rdhvā na̭ḥ santu ko̱myā vanā̱nyahā̭ni̱ viśvā̭ maruto jigī̱ṣā || 1-171-3||
3 The Maruts, praised by us, shall show us favour; Maghavan, lauded, shall be most propitious.
Maruts,, may all our days that are to follow be very pleasant, lovely and triumphant.

RV 1-171-4

अ॒स्माद॒हं त॑वि॒षादीष॑माण॒ इन्द्रा॑द्भि॒या म॑रुतो॒ रेज॑मानः ।
यु॒ष्मभ्यं॑ ह॒व्या निशि॑तान्यास॒न्तान्या॒रे च॑कृमा मृ॒ळता॑ नः ॥ १-१७१-४॥
a̱smāda̱haṃ ta̭vi̱ṣādīṣa̭māṇa̱ indrā̭dbhi̱yā ma̭ruto̱ reja̭mānaḥ |
yu̱ṣmabhya̭ṃ ha̱vyā niśi̭tānyāsa̱ntānyā̱re ca̭kṛmā mṛ̱ḻatā̭ naḥ || 1-171-4||
4 I fled in terror from this mighty Indra, my body trembling in alarm, O Maruts.
Oblations meant for you had been made ready; these have we set aside:- for this forgive us.

RV 1-171-5

येन॒ माना॑सश्चि॒तय॑न्त उ॒स्रा व्यु॑ष्टिषु॒ शव॑सा॒ शश्व॑तीनाम् ।
स नो॑ म॒रुद्भि॑र्वृषभ॒ श्रवो॑ धा उ॒ग्र उ॒ग्रेभिः॒ स्थवि॑रः सहो॒दाः ॥ १-१७१-५॥
yena̱ mānā̭saści̱taya̭nta u̱srā vyṷṣṭiṣu̱ śava̭sā̱ śaśva̭tīnām |
sa no̭ ma̱rudbhi̭rvṛṣabha̱ śravo̭ dhā u̱gra u̱grebhi̱ḥ sthavi̭raḥ saho̱dāḥ || 1-171-5||
5 By whom the Mānas recognize the day-springs, by whose strength at the dawn of endless mornings,
Give us, thou Mighty, glory with Maruts. fierce with the fierce, the Strong who givest triumph.

RV 1-171-6

त्वं पा॑हीन्द्र॒ सही॑यसो॒ नॄन्भवा॑ म॒रुद्भि॒रव॑यातहेळाः ।
सु॒प्र॒के॒तेभिः॑ सास॒हिर्दधा॑नो वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७१-६॥
tvaṃ pā̭hīndra̱ sahī̭yaso̱ nṝnbhavā̭ ma̱rudbhi̱rava̭yātaheḻāḥ |
su̱pra̱ke̱tebhi̭ḥ sāsa̱hirdadhā̭no vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-171-6||
6 Do thou, O Indra, guard the conquering Heroes, and rid thee of thy wrath against the Maruts,
With them, the wise, victorious and bestowing. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 172/191 (3)

RV 1-172-1

चि॒त्रो वो॑ऽस्तु॒ याम॑श्चि॒त्र ऊ॒ती सु॑दानवः ।
मरु॑तो॒ अहि॑भानवः ॥ १-१७२-१॥
ci̱tro vo̭'stu̱ yāma̭ści̱tra ū̱tī sṷdānavaḥ |
marṷto̱ ahi̭bhānavaḥ || 1-172-1||
1. WONDERFUL let your coming be, wondrous with help, ye Bounteous Ones,
Maruts, who gleam as serpents gleam.

RV 1-172-2

आ॒रे सा वः॑ सुदानवो॒ मरु॑त ऋञ्ज॒ती शरुः॑ ।
आ॒रे अश्मा॒ यमस्य॑थ ॥ १-१७२-२॥
ā̱re sā va̭ḥ sudānavo̱ marṷta ṛñja̱tī śarṷḥ |
ā̱re aśmā̱ yamasya̭tha || 1-172-2||
2 Far be from us, O Maruts, ye free givers, your impetuous shaft;
Far from us be the stone ye hurl.

RV 1-172-3

तृ॒ण॒स्क॒न्दस्य॒ नु विशः॒ परि॑ वृङ्क्त सुदानवः ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वान्नः॑ कर्त जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १-१७२-३॥
tṛ̱ṇa̱ska̱ndasya̱ nu viśa̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṅkta sudānavaḥ |
ū̱rdhvānna̭ḥ karta jī̱vasḙ || 1-172-3||
3 O Bounteous Givers, touch ye not, O Maruts, Tṛṇskanda's folk;
Lift ye us up that we may live.

Sukta: 173/191 (13)

RV 1-173-1

गाय॒त्साम॑ नभ॒न्यं१॒॑ यथा॒ वेरर्चा॑म॒ तद्वा॑वृधा॒नं स्व॑र्वत् ।
गावो॑ धे॒नवो॑ ब॒र्हिष्यद॑ब्धा॒ आ यत्स॒द्मानं॑ दि॒व्यं विवा॑सान् ॥ १-१७३-१॥
gāya̱tsāma̭ nabha̱nyaṃ1̱̭ yathā̱ verarcā̭ma̱ tadvā̭vṛdhā̱naṃ sva̭rvat |
gāvo̭ dhe̱navo̭ ba̱rhiṣyada̭bdhā̱ ā yatsa̱dmāna̭ṃ di̱vyaṃ vivā̭sān || 1-173-1||
1. THE praise-song let him sing forth bursting bird-like:- sing we that hymn which like heaven's light expandeth,
That the milk-giving cows may, unimpeded call to the sacred grass the Gods’ assembly.

RV 1-173-2

अर्च॒द्वृषा॒ वृष॑भिः॒ स्वेदु॑हव्यैर्मृ॒गो नाश्नो॒ अति॒ यज्जु॑गु॒र्यात् ।
प्र म॑न्द॒युर्म॒नां गू॑र्त॒ होता॒ भर॑ते॒ मर्यो॑ मिथु॒ना यज॑त्रः ॥ १-१७३-२॥
arca̱dvṛṣā̱ vṛṣa̭bhi̱ḥ svedṷhavyairmṛ̱go nāśno̱ ati̱ yajjṷgu̱ryāt |
pra ma̭nda̱yurma̱nāṃ gṷ̄rta̱ hotā̱ bhara̭te̱ maryo̭ mithu̱nā yaja̭traḥ || 1-173-2||
2 Let the Bull sing with Bulls whose toil is worship, with a loud roar like some wild beast that hungers.
Praised God! the glad priest brings his heart's devotion; the holy youth presents twofold oblation.

RV 1-173-3

नक्ष॒द्धोता॒ परि॒ सद्म॑ मि॒ता यन्भर॒द्गर्भ॒मा श॒रदः॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
क्रन्द॒दश्वो॒ नय॑मानो रु॒वद्गौर॒न्तर्दू॒तो न रोद॑सी चर॒द्वाक् ॥ १-१७३-३॥
nakṣa̱ddhotā̱ pari̱ sadma̭ mi̱tā yanbhara̱dgarbha̱mā śa̱rada̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
kranda̱daśvo̱ naya̭māno ru̱vadgaura̱ntardū̱to na roda̭sī cara̱dvāk || 1-173-3||
3 May the Priest come circling the measured stations, and with him bring the earth's autumnal fruitage.
Let the Horse neigh led near, let the Steer bellow:- let the Voice go between both worlds as herald,

RV 1-173-4

ता क॒र्माष॑तरास्मै॒ प्र च्यौ॒त्नानि॑ देव॒यन्तो॑ भरन्ते ।
जुजो॑ष॒दिन्द्रो॑ द॒स्मव॑र्चा॒ नास॑त्येव॒ सुग्म्यो॑ रथे॒ष्ठाः ॥ १-१७३-४॥
tā ka̱rmāṣa̭tarāsmai̱ pra cyau̱tnāni̭ deva̱yanto̭ bharante |
jujo̭ṣa̱dindro̭ da̱smava̭rcā̱ nāsa̭tyeva̱ sugmyo̭ rathe̱ṣṭhāḥ || 1-173-4||
4 To him we offer welcomest oblations, the pious bring their strength-inspiring praises.
May Indra, wondrous in his might, accept them, car-borne and swift to move like the Nāsatyas.

RV 1-173-5

तमु॑ ष्टु॒हीन्द्रं॒ यो ह॒ सत्वा॒ यः शूरो॑ म॒घवा॒ यो र॑थे॒ष्ठाः ।
प्र॒ती॒चश्चि॒द्योधी॑या॒न्वृष॑ण्वान्वव॒व्रुष॑श्चि॒त्तम॑सो विह॒न्ता ॥ १-१७३-५॥
tamṷ ṣṭu̱hīndra̱ṃ yo ha̱ satvā̱ yaḥ śūro̭ ma̱ghavā̱ yo ra̭the̱ṣṭhāḥ |
pra̱tī̱caści̱dyodhī̭yā̱nvṛṣa̭ṇvānvava̱vruṣa̭ści̱ttama̭so viha̱ntā || 1-173-5||
5 Praise thou that Indra who is truly mighty, the car-borne Warrior, Maghavan the Hero;
Stronger in war than those who fight against him, borne by strong steeds, who kills enclosing darkness;

RV 1-173-6

प्र यदि॒त्था म॑हि॒ना नृभ्यो॒ अस्त्यरं॒ रोद॑सी क॒क्ष्ये॒३॒॑ नास्मै॑ ।
सं वि॑व्य॒ इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒जनं॒ न भूमा॒ भर्ति॑ स्व॒धावा॑ँ ओप॒शमि॑व॒ द्याम् ॥ १-१७३-६॥
pra yadi̱tthā ma̭hi̱nā nṛbhyo̱ astyara̱ṃ roda̭sī ka̱kṣye̱3̱̭ nāsmai̭ |
saṃ vi̭vya̱ indro̭ vṛ̱jana̱ṃ na bhūmā̱ bharti̭ sva̱dhāvā̭~ opa̱śami̭va̱ dyām || 1-173-6||
6 Him who surpasses heroes in his greatness:- the earth and heavens suffice not for his girdles.
Indra endues the earth to be his garment, and, God-like, wears the heaven as ’twere a frontlet,

RV 1-173-7

स॒मत्सु॑ त्वा शूर स॒तामु॑रा॒णं प्र॑प॒थिन्त॑मं परितंस॒यध्यै॑ ।
स॒जोष॑स॒ इन्द्रं॒ मदे॑ क्षो॒णीः सू॒रिं चि॒द्ये अ॑नु॒मद॑न्ति॒ वाजैः॑ ॥ १-१७३-७॥
sa̱matsṷ tvā śūra sa̱tāmṷrā̱ṇaṃ pra̭pa̱thinta̭maṃ paritaṃsa̱yadhyai̭ |
sa̱joṣa̭sa̱ indra̱ṃ madḙ kṣo̱ṇīḥ sū̱riṃ ci̱dye a̭nu̱mada̭nti̱ vājai̭ḥ || 1-173-7||
7 Thee, Hero, guardian of the brave in battles, who roamest in the van,—to draw thee hither,
Indra, the hosts agree beside the Soma, and joy, for his great actions, in the Chieftain.

RV 1-173-8

ए॒वा हि ते॒ शं सव॑ना समु॒द्र आपो॒ यत्त॑ आ॒सु मद॑न्ति दे॒वीः ।
विश्वा॑ ते॒ अनु॒ जोष्या॑ भू॒द्गौः सू॒रीँश्चि॒द्यदि॑ धि॒षा वेषि॒ जना॑न् ॥ १-१७३-८॥
e̱vā hi te̱ śaṃ sava̭nā samu̱dra āpo̱ yatta̭ ā̱su mada̭nti de̱vīḥ |
viśvā̭ te̱ anu̱ joṣyā̭ bhū̱dgauḥ sū̱rī~ści̱dyadi̭ dhi̱ṣā veṣi̱ janā̭n || 1-173-8||
8 Libations in the sea to thee are pleasant, when thy divine Floods come to cheer these people.
To thee the Cow is sum of all things grateful when with the wish thou seekest men and princes.

RV 1-173-9

असा॑म॒ यथा॑ सुष॒खाय॑ एन स्वभि॒ष्टयो॑ न॒रां न शंसैः॑ ।
अस॒द्यथा॑ न॒ इन्द्रो॑ वन्दने॒ष्ठास्तु॒रो न कर्म॒ नय॑मान उ॒क्था ॥ १-१७३-९॥
asā̭ma̱ yathā̭ suṣa̱khāya̭ ena svabhi̱ṣṭayo̭ na̱rāṃ na śaṃsai̭ḥ |
asa̱dyathā̭ na̱ indro̭ vandane̱ṣṭhāstu̱ro na karma̱ naya̭māna u̱kthā || 1-173-9||
9 So may we in this One be well befriended, well aided as it were through praise of chieftains,
That Indra still may linger at our worship, as one led swift to work, to hear our praises.

RV 1-173-10

विष्प॑र्धसो न॒रां न शंसै॑र॒स्माका॑स॒दिन्द्रो॒ वज्र॑हस्तः ।
मि॒त्रा॒युवो॒ न पूर्प॑तिं॒ सुशि॑ष्टौ मध्या॒युव॒ उप॑ शिक्षन्ति य॒ज्ञैः ॥ १-१७३-१०॥
viṣpa̭rdhaso na̱rāṃ na śaṃsai̭ra̱smākā̭sa̱dindro̱ vajra̭hastaḥ |
mi̱trā̱yuvo̱ na pūrpa̭ti̱ṃ suśi̭ṣṭau madhyā̱yuva̱ upa̭ śikṣanti ya̱jñaiḥ || 1-173-10||
10 Like men in rivalry extolling princes, our Friend be Indra, wielder of the thunder.
Like true friends of some city's lord within them held in good rule with sacrifice they help him.

RV 1-173-11

य॒ज्ञो हि ष्मेन्द्रं॒ कश्चि॑दृ॒न्धञ्जु॑हुरा॒णश्चि॒न्मन॑सा परि॒यन् ।
ती॒र्थे नाच्छा॑ तातृषा॒णमोको॑ दी॒र्घो न सि॒ध्रमा कृ॑णो॒त्यध्वा॑ ॥ १-१७३-११॥
ya̱jño hi ṣmendra̱ṃ kaści̭dṛ̱ndhañjṷhurā̱ṇaści̱nmana̭sā pari̱yan |
tī̱rthe nācchā̭ tātṛṣā̱ṇamoko̭ dī̱rgho na si̱dhramā kṛ̭ṇo̱tyadhvā̭ || 1-173-11||
11 For every sacrifice makes Indra stronger, yea, when he goes around angry in spirit;
As pleasure at the ford invites the thirsty, as the long way brings him who gains his object.

RV 1-173-12

मो षू ण॑ इ॒न्द्रात्र॑ पृ॒त्सु दे॒वैरस्ति॒ हि ष्मा॑ ते शुष्मिन्नव॒याः ।
म॒हश्चि॒द्यस्य॑ मी॒ळ्हुषो॑ य॒व्या ह॒विष्म॑तो म॒रुतो॒ वन्द॑ते॒ गीः ॥ १-१७३-१२॥
mo ṣū ṇa̭ i̱ndrātra̭ pṛ̱tsu de̱vairasti̱ hi ṣmā̭ te śuṣminnava̱yāḥ |
ma̱haści̱dyasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣo̭ ya̱vyā ha̱viṣma̭to ma̱ruto̱ vanda̭te̱ gīḥ || 1-173-12||
12 Let us not here contend with Gods, O Indra, for here, O Mighty One, is thine own portion,
The Great, whose Friends the bounteous Maruts honour, as with a stream, his song who pours oblations.

RV 1-173-13

ए॒ष स्तोम॑ इन्द्र॒ तुभ्य॑म॒स्मे ए॒तेन॑ गा॒तुं ह॑रिवो विदो नः ।
आ नो॑ ववृत्याः सुवि॒ताय॑ देव वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७३-१३॥
e̱ṣa stoma̭ indra̱ tubhya̭ma̱sme e̱tena̭ gā̱tuṃ ha̭rivo vido naḥ |
ā no̭ vavṛtyāḥ suvi̱tāya̭ deva vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-173-13||
13 Addressed to thee is this our praise, O Indra:- Lord of Bay Steeds, find us hereby advancement.
So mayst thou lead us on, O God, to comfort. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 174/191 (10)

RV 1-174-1

त्वं राजे॑न्द्र॒ ये च॑ दे॒वा रक्षा॒ नॄन्पा॒ह्य॑सुर॒ त्वम॒स्मान् ।
त्वं सत्प॑तिर्म॒घवा॑ न॒स्तरु॑त्र॒स्त्वं स॒त्यो वस॑वानः सहो॒दाः ॥ १-१७४-१॥
tvaṃ rājḙndra̱ ye ca̭ de̱vā rakṣā̱ nṝnpā̱hya̭sura̱ tvama̱smān |
tvaṃ satpa̭tirma̱ghavā̭ na̱starṷtra̱stvaṃ sa̱tyo vasa̭vānaḥ saho̱dāḥ || 1-174-1||
1. THOU art the King of all the Gods, O Indra:- protect the men, O Asura, preserve us.
Thou Lord of Heroes, Maghavan, our saver, art faithful, very rich, the victory-giver.

RV 1-174-2

दनो॒ विश॑ इन्द्र मृ॒ध्रवा॑चः स॒प्त यत्पुरः॒ शर्म॒ शार॑दी॒र्दर्त् ।
ऋ॒णोर॒पो अ॑नव॒द्यार्णा॒ यूने॑ वृ॒त्रं पु॑रु॒कुत्सा॑य रन्धीः ॥ १-१७४-२॥
dano̱ viśa̭ indra mṛ̱dhravā̭caḥ sa̱pta yatpura̱ḥ śarma̱ śāra̭dī̱rdart |
ṛ̱ṇora̱po a̭nava̱dyārṇā̱ yūnḙ vṛ̱traṃ pṷru̱kutsā̭ya randhīḥ || 1-174-2||
2 Indra, thou humbledst tribes that spake with insult by breaking down seven autumn forts, their refuge.
Thou stirredst, Blameless! billowy floods, and gavest his foe a prey to youthful Purukutsa.

RV 1-174-3

अजा॒ वृत॑ इन्द्र॒ शूर॑पत्नी॒र्द्यां च॒ येभिः॑ पुरुहूत नू॒नम् ।
रक्षो॑ अ॒ग्निम॒शुषं॒ तूर्व॑याणं सिं॒हो न दमे॒ अपां॑सि॒ वस्तोः॑ ॥ १-१७४-३॥
ajā̱ vṛta̭ indra̱ śūra̭patnī̱rdyāṃ ca̱ yebhi̭ḥ puruhūta nū̱nam |
rakṣo̭ a̱gnima̱śuṣa̱ṃ tūrva̭yāṇaṃ si̱ṃho na dame̱ apā̭ṃsi̱ vasto̭ḥ || 1-174-3||
3 With whom thou drivest troops whose lords are heroes, and bringest daylight now, much worshipped Indra,
With them guard lion-like wasting active Agni to dwell in our tilled fields and in our homestead.

RV 1-174-4

शेष॒न्नु त इ॑न्द्र॒ सस्मि॒न्योनौ॒ प्रश॑स्तये॒ पवी॑रवस्य म॒ह्ना ।
सृ॒जदर्णां॒स्यव॒ यद्यु॒धा गास्तिष्ठ॒द्धरी॑ धृष॒ता मृ॑ष्ट॒ वाजा॑न् ॥ १-१७४-४॥
śeṣa̱nnu ta i̭ndra̱ sasmi̱nyonau̱ praśa̭staye̱ pavī̭ravasya ma̱hnā |
sṛ̱jadarṇā̱ṃsyava̱ yadyu̱dhā gāstiṣṭha̱ddharī̭ dhṛṣa̱tā mṛ̭ṣṭa̱ vājā̭n || 1-174-4||
4 They through the greatness of thy spear, O Indra, shall, to thy praise, rest in this earthly station.
To loose the floods, to seek, for kine, the battle, his Bays he mounted boldly seized the booty.

RV 1-174-5

वह॒ कुत्स॑मिन्द्र॒ यस्मि॑ञ्चा॒कन्स्यू॑म॒न्यू ऋ॒ज्रा वात॒स्याश्वा॑ ।
प्र सूर॑श्च॒क्रं वृ॑हताद॒भीके॒ऽभि स्पृधो॑ यासिष॒द्वज्र॑बाहुः ॥ १-१७४-५॥
vaha̱ kutsa̭mindra̱ yasmi̭ñcā̱kansyṷ̄ma̱nyū ṛ̱jrā vāta̱syāśvā̭ |
pra sūra̭śca̱kraṃ vṛ̭hatāda̱bhīke̱'bhi spṛdho̭ yāsiṣa̱dvajra̭bāhuḥ || 1-174-5||
5 Indra, bear Kutsa, him in whom thou joyest:- the dark-red horses of the Wind are docile.
Let the Sun roll his chariot wheel anear us, and let the Thunderer go to meet the foemen.

RV 1-174-6

ज॒घ॒न्वाँ इ॑न्द्र मि॒त्रेरू॑ञ्चो॒दप्र॑वृद्धो हरिवो॒ अदा॑शून् ।
प्र ये पश्य॑न्नर्य॒मणं॒ सचा॒योस्त्वया॑ शू॒र्ता वह॑माना॒ अप॑त्यम् ॥ १-१७४-६॥
ja̱gha̱nvā~ i̭ndra mi̱trerṷ̄ñco̱dapra̭vṛddho harivo̱ adā̭śūn |
pra ye paśya̭nnarya̱maṇa̱ṃ sacā̱yostvayā̭ śū̱rtā vaha̭mānā̱ apa̭tyam || 1-174-6||
6 Thou Indra, Lord of Bays, made strong by impulse, hast slain the vexers of thy friends, who give not.
They who beheld the Friend beside the living were cast aside by thee as they rode onward.

RV 1-174-7

रप॑त्क॒विरि॑न्द्रा॒र्कसा॑तौ॒ क्षां दा॒सायो॑प॒बर्ह॑णीं कः ।
कर॑त्ति॒स्रो म॒घवा॒ दानु॑चित्रा॒ नि दु॑र्यो॒णे कुय॑वाचं मृ॒धि श्रे॑त् ॥ १-१७४-७॥
rapa̭tka̱viri̭ndrā̱rkasā̭tau̱ kṣāṃ dā̱sāyo̭pa̱barha̭ṇīṃ kaḥ |
kara̭tti̱sro ma̱ghavā̱ dānṷcitrā̱ ni dṷryo̱ṇe kuya̭vācaṃ mṛ̱dhi śrḙt || 1-174-7||
7 Indra, the bard sang forth in inspiration:- thou madest earth a covering for the Dāsa.
Maghavan made the three that gleam with moisture, and to his home brought Kuyavāc to slay him.

RV 1-174-8

सना॒ ता त॑ इन्द्र॒ नव्या॒ आगुः॒ सहो॒ नभोऽवि॑रणाय पू॒र्वीः ।
भि॒नत्पुरो॒ न भिदो॒ अदे॑वीर्न॒नमो॒ वध॒रदे॑वस्य पी॒योः ॥ १-१७४-८॥
sanā̱ tā ta̭ indra̱ navyā̱ āgu̱ḥ saho̱ nabho'vi̭raṇāya pū̱rvīḥ |
bhi̱natpuro̱ na bhido̱ adḙvīrna̱namo̱ vadha̱radḙvasya pī̱yoḥ || 1-174-8||
8 These thine old deeds new bards have sung, O Indra. Thou conqueredst, boundest many tribes for ever.
Like castles thou hast crushed the godless races, and bowed the godless scorner's deadly weapon.

RV 1-174-9

त्वं धुनि॑रिन्द्र॒ धुनि॑मतीरृ॒णोर॒पः सी॒रा न स्रव॑न्तीः ।
प्र यत्स॑मु॒द्रमति॑ शूर॒ पर्षि॑ पा॒रया॑ तु॒र्वशं॒ यदुं॑ स्व॒स्ति ॥ १-१७४-९॥
tvaṃ dhuni̭rindra̱ dhuni̭matīrṛ̱ṇora̱paḥ sī̱rā na srava̭ntīḥ |
pra yatsa̭mu̱dramati̭ śūra̱ parṣi̭ pā̱rayā̭ tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷṃ sva̱sti || 1-174-9||
9 A Stormer thou hast made the stormy waters flow down, O Indra, like the running rivers.
When o’er the flood thou broughtest them, O Hero, thou keptest Turvaśa and Yadu safely.

RV 1-174-10

त्वम॒स्माक॑मिन्द्र वि॒श्वध॑ स्या अवृ॒कत॑मो न॒रां नृ॑पा॒ता ।
स नो॒ विश्वा॑सां स्पृ॒धां स॑हो॒दा वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७४-१०॥
tvama̱smāka̭mindra vi̱śvadha̭ syā avṛ̱kata̭mo na̱rāṃ nṛ̭pā̱tā |
sa no̱ viśvā̭sāṃ spṛ̱dhāṃ sa̭ho̱dā vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-174-10||
10 Indra, mayst thou be ours in all occasions, protector of the men, most gentle-hearted,
Giving us victory over all our rivals. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 175/191 (6)

RV 1-175-1

मत्स्यपा॑यि ते॒ महः॒ पात्र॑स्येव हरिवो मत्स॒रो मदः॑ ।
वृषा॑ ते॒ वृष्ण॒ इन्दु॑र्वा॒जी स॑हस्र॒सात॑मः ॥ १-१७५-१॥
matsyapā̭yi te̱ maha̱ḥ pātra̭syeva harivo matsa̱ro mada̭ḥ |
vṛṣā̭ te̱ vṛṣṇa̱ indṷrvā̱jī sa̭hasra̱sāta̭maḥ || 1-175-1||
1. GLAD thee:- thy glory hath been quaffed, Lord of Bay Steeds, as ’twere the bowl's enlivening mead.
For thee the Strong there is strong drink, mighty, omnipotent to win.

RV 1-175-2

आ न॑स्ते गन्तु मत्स॒रो वृषा॒ मदो॒ वरे॑ण्यः ।
स॒हावा॑ँ इन्द्र सान॒सिः पृ॑तना॒षाळम॑र्त्यः ॥ १-१७५-२॥
ā na̭ste gantu matsa̱ro vṛṣā̱ mado̱ varḙṇyaḥ |
sa̱hāvā̭~ indra sāna̱siḥ pṛ̭tanā̱ṣāḻama̭rtyaḥ || 1-175-2||
2 Let our strong drink, most excellent, exhilarating, come to thee,
Victorious, Indra! bringing gain, immortal conquering in fight,

RV 1-175-3

त्वं हि शूरः॒ सनि॑ता चो॒दयो॒ मनु॑षो॒ रथ॑म् ।
स॒हावा॒न्दस्यु॑मव्र॒तमोषः॒ पात्रं॒ न शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ १-१७५-३॥
tvaṃ hi śūra̱ḥ sani̭tā co̱dayo̱ manṷṣo̱ ratha̭m |
sa̱hāvā̱ndasyṷmavra̱tamoṣa̱ḥ pātra̱ṃ na śo̱ciṣā̭ || 1-175-3||
3 Thou, Hero, winner of the spoil, urgest to speed the car of man.
Burn, like a vessel with the flame, the lawless Dasyu, Conqueror!

RV 1-175-4

मु॒षा॒य सूर्यं॑ कवे च॒क्रमीशा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ।
वह॒ शुष्णा॑य व॒धं कुत्सं॒ वात॒स्याश्वैः॑ ॥ १-१७५-४॥
mu̱ṣā̱ya sūrya̭ṃ kave ca̱kramīśā̭na̱ oja̭sā |
vaha̱ śuṣṇā̭ya va̱dhaṃ kutsa̱ṃ vāta̱syāśvai̭ḥ || 1-175-4||
4 Empowered by thine own might, O Sage, thou stolest Sūrya's chariot wheel.
Thou barest Kutsa with the steeds of Wind to Śuṣṇa as his death.

RV 1-175-5

शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मो॒ हि ते॒ मदो॑ द्यु॒म्निन्त॑म उ॒त क्रतुः॑ ।
वृ॒त्र॒घ्ना व॑रिवो॒विदा॑ मंसी॒ष्ठा अ॑श्व॒सात॑मः ॥ १-१७५-५॥
śu̱ṣminta̭mo̱ hi te̱ mado̭ dyu̱mninta̭ma u̱ta kratṷḥ |
vṛ̱tra̱ghnā va̭rivo̱vidā̭ maṃsī̱ṣṭhā a̭śva̱sāta̭maḥ || 1-175-5||
5 Most mighty is thy rapturous joy, most splendid is thine active power,
Wherewith, foe-slaying, sending bliss, thou art supreme in gaining steeds.

RV 1-175-6

यथा॒ पूर्वे॑भ्यो जरि॒तृभ्य॑ इन्द्र॒ मय॑ इ॒वापो॒ न तृष्य॑ते ब॒भूथ॑ ।
तामनु॑ त्वा नि॒विदं॑ जोहवीमि वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७५-६॥
yathā̱ pūrvḙbhyo jari̱tṛbhya̭ indra̱ maya̭ i̱vāpo̱ na tṛṣya̭te ba̱bhūtha̭ |
tāmanṷ tvā ni̱vida̭ṃ johavīmi vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-175-6||
6 As thou, O Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, as water to the thirsty,
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 176/191 (6)

RV 1-176-1

मत्सि॑ नो॒ वस्य॑‍इष्टय॒ इन्द्र॑मिन्दो॒ वृषा वि॑श ।
ऋ॒घा॒यमा॑ण इन्वसि॒ शत्रु॒मन्ति॒ न वि॑न्दसि ॥ १-१७६-१॥
matsi̭ no̱ vasya̭‍iṣṭaya̱ indra̭mindo̱ vṛṣā vi̭śa |
ṛ̱ghā̱yamā̭ṇa invasi̱ śatru̱manti̱ na vi̭ndasi || 1-176-1||
1. CHEER thee with draughts to win us bliss:- Soma, pierce Indra in thy strength.
Thou stormest trembling in thy rage, and findest not a foeman nigh.

RV 1-176-2

तस्मि॒न्ना वे॑शया॒ गिरो॒ य एक॑श्चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
अनु॑ स्व॒धा यमु॒प्यते॒ यवं॒ न चर्कृ॑ष॒द्वृषा॑ ॥ १-१७६-२॥
tasmi̱nnā vḙśayā̱ giro̱ ya eka̭ścarṣaṇī̱nām |
anṷ sva̱dhā yamu̱pyate̱ yava̱ṃ na carkṛ̭ṣa̱dvṛṣā̭ || 1-176-2||
2 Make our songs penetrate to him who is the Only One of men;
For whom the sacred food is spread, as the steer ploughs the barley in.

RV 1-176-3

यस्य॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ हस्त॑योः॒ पञ्च॑ क्षिती॒नां वसु॑ ।
स्पा॒शय॑स्व॒ यो अ॑स्म॒ध्रुग्दि॒व्येवा॒शनि॑र्जहि ॥ १-१७६-३॥
yasya̱ viśvā̭ni̱ hasta̭yo̱ḥ pañca̭ kṣitī̱nāṃ vasṷ |
spā̱śaya̭sva̱ yo a̭sma̱dhrugdi̱vyevā̱śani̭rjahi || 1-176-3||
3 Within whose hands deposited all the Five Peoples’ treasures rest.
Mark thou the man who injures us and kill him like the heavenly bolt.

RV 1-176-4

असु॑न्वन्तं समं जहि दू॒णाशं॒ यो न ते॒ मयः॑ ।
अ॒स्मभ्य॑मस्य॒ वेद॑नं द॒द्धि सू॒रिश्चि॑दोहते ॥ १-१७६-४॥
asṷnvantaṃ samaṃ jahi dū̱ṇāśa̱ṃ yo na te̱ maya̭ḥ |
a̱smabhya̭masya̱ veda̭naṃ da̱ddhi sū̱riści̭dohate || 1-176-4||
4 Slay everyone who pours no gift, who, hard to reach, delights thee not.
Bestow on us what wealth he hath:- this even the worshipper awaits.

RV 1-176-5

आवो॒ यस्य॑ द्वि॒बर्ह॑सो॒ऽर्केषु॑ सानु॒षगस॑त् ।
आ॒जाविन्द्र॑स्येन्दो॒ प्रावो॒ वाजे॑षु वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ १-१७६-५॥
āvo̱ yasya̭ dvi̱barha̭so̱'rkeṣṷ sānu̱ṣagasa̭t |
ā̱jāvindra̭syendo̱ prāvo̱ vājḙṣu vā̱jina̭m || 1-176-5||
5 Thou helpest him the doubly strong whose hymns were sung unceasingly.
When Indra fought, O Soma, thou helpest the mighty in the fray.

RV 1-176-6

यथा॒ पूर्वे॑भ्यो जरि॒तृभ्य॑ इन्द्र॒ मय॑ इ॒वापो॒ न तृष्य॑ते ब॒भूथ॑ ।
तामनु॑ त्वा नि॒विदं॑ जोहवीमि वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७६-६॥
yathā̱ pūrvḙbhyo jari̱tṛbhya̭ indra̱ maya̭ i̱vāpo̱ na tṛṣya̭te ba̱bhūtha̭ |
tāmanṷ tvā ni̱vida̭ṃ johavīmi vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-176-6||
6 As thou, O Indra, to the ancient singers wast ever joy, like water to the thirsty,
So unto thee I sing this invocation. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 177/191 (5)

RV 1-177-1

आ च॑र्षणि॒प्रा वृ॑ष॒भो जना॑नां॒ राजा॑ कृष्टी॒नां पु॑रुहू॒त इन्द्रः॑ ।
स्तु॒तः श्र॑व॒स्यन्नव॒सोप॑ म॒द्रिग्यु॒क्त्वा हरी॒ वृष॒णा या॑ह्य॒र्वाङ् ॥ १-१७७-१॥
ā ca̭rṣaṇi̱prā vṛ̭ṣa̱bho janā̭nā̱ṃ rājā̭ kṛṣṭī̱nāṃ pṷruhū̱ta indra̭ḥ |
stu̱taḥ śra̭va̱syannava̱sopa̭ ma̱drigyu̱ktvā harī̱ vṛṣa̱ṇā yā̭hya̱rvāṅ || 1-177-1||
1. THE Bull of men, who cherishes all people, King of the Races, Indra, called of many,
Fame-loving, praised, hither to me with succour turn having yoked both vigorous Bay Horses!

RV 1-177-2

ये ते॒ वृष॑णो वृष॒भास॑ इन्द्र ब्रह्म॒युजो॒ वृष॑रथासो॒ अत्याः॑ ।
ताँ आ ति॑ष्ठ॒ तेभि॒रा या॑ह्य॒र्वाङ्हवा॑महे त्वा सु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ सोमे॑ ॥ १-१७७-२॥
ye te̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo vṛṣa̱bhāsa̭ indra brahma̱yujo̱ vṛṣa̭rathāso̱ atyā̭ḥ |
tā~ ā ti̭ṣṭha̱ tebhi̱rā yā̭hya̱rvāṅhavā̭mahe tvā su̱ta i̭ndra̱ somḙ || 1-177-2||
2 Thy mighty Stallions, yoked by prayer, O Indra, thy. Coursers to thy mighty chariot harnessed,—
Ascend thou these, and borne by them come hither:- with Soma juice outpoured, Indra, we call thee.

RV 1-177-3

आ ति॑ष्ठ॒ रथं॒ वृष॑णं॒ वृषा॑ ते सु॒तः सोमः॒ परि॑षिक्ता॒ मधू॑नि ।
यु॒क्त्वा वृष॑भ्यां वृषभ क्षिती॒नां हरि॑भ्यां याहि प्र॒वतोप॑ म॒द्रिक् ॥ १-१७७-३॥
ā ti̭ṣṭha̱ ratha̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ vṛṣā̭ te su̱taḥ soma̱ḥ pari̭ṣiktā̱ madhṷ̄ni |
yu̱ktvā vṛṣa̭bhyāṃ vṛṣabha kṣitī̱nāṃ hari̭bhyāṃ yāhi pra̱vatopa̭ ma̱drik || 1-177-3||
3 Ascend thy mighty car:- the mighty Soma is poured for thee and sweets are sprinkled round us.
Come down to us-ward, Bull of human races, come, having harnessed them, with strong Bay Horses.

RV 1-177-4

अ॒यं य॒ज्ञो दे॑व॒या अ॒यं मि॒येध॑ इ॒मा ब्रह्मा॑ण्य॒यमि॑न्द्र॒ सोमः॑ ।
स्ती॒र्णं ब॒र्हिरा तु श॑क्र॒ प्र या॑हि॒ पिबा॑ नि॒षद्य॒ वि मु॑चा॒ हरी॑ इ॒ह ॥ १-१७७-४॥
a̱yaṃ ya̱jño dḙva̱yā a̱yaṃ mi̱yedha̭ i̱mā brahmā̭ṇya̱yami̭ndra̱ soma̭ḥ |
stī̱rṇaṃ ba̱rhirā tu śa̭kra̱ pra yā̭hi̱ pibā̭ ni̱ṣadya̱ vi mṷcā̱ harī̭ i̱ha || 1-177-4||
4 Here is God-reaching sacrifice, here the victim; here, Indra, are the prayers, here is the Soma.
Strewn is the sacred grass:- come hither, Śakra; seat thee and drink:- unyoke thy two Bay Coursers.

RV 1-177-5

ओ सुष्टु॑त इन्द्र याह्य॒र्वाङुप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
वि॒द्याम॒ वस्तो॒रव॑सा गृ॒णन्तो॑ वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७७-५॥
o suṣṭṷta indra yāhya̱rvāṅupa̱ brahmā̭ṇi mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
vi̱dyāma̱ vasto̱rava̭sā gṛ̱ṇanto̭ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-177-5||
5 Come to us, Indra, come thou highly lauded to the devotions of the singer Māna.
Singing, may we find early through thy succour, may we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 178/191 (5)

RV 1-178-1

यद्ध॒ स्या त॑ इन्द्र श्रु॒ष्टिरस्ति॒ यया॑ ब॒भूथ॑ जरि॒तृभ्य॑ ऊ॒ती ।
मा नः॒ कामं॑ म॒हय॑न्त॒मा ध॒ग्विश्वा॑ ते अश्यां॒ पर्याप॑ आ॒योः ॥ १-१७८-१॥
yaddha̱ syā ta̭ indra śru̱ṣṭirasti̱ yayā̭ ba̱bhūtha̭ jari̱tṛbhya̭ ū̱tī |
mā na̱ḥ kāma̭ṃ ma̱haya̭nta̱mā dha̱gviśvā̭ te aśyā̱ṃ paryāpa̭ ā̱yoḥ || 1-178-1||
1. IF, Indra, thou hast given that gracious hearing where with thou helpest those who sang thy praises.
Blast not the wish that would exalt us may I gain all from thee, and pay all man's devotions.

RV 1-178-2

न घा॒ राजेन्द्र॒ आ द॑भन्नो॒ या नु स्वसा॑रा कृ॒णव॑न्त॒ योनौ॑ ।
आप॑श्चिदस्मै सु॒तुका॑ अवेष॒न्गम॑न्न॒ इन्द्रः॑ स॒ख्या वय॑श्च ॥ १-१७८-२॥
na ghā̱ rājendra̱ ā da̭bhanno̱ yā nu svasā̭rā kṛ̱ṇava̭nta̱ yonaṷ |
āpa̭ścidasmai su̱tukā̭ aveṣa̱ngama̭nna̱ indra̭ḥ sa̱khyā vaya̭śca || 1-178-2||
2 Let not the Sovran Indra disappoint us in what shall bring both Sisters to our dwelling.
To him have run the quickly flowing waters. May Indra come to us with life and friendship.

RV 1-178-3

जेता॒ नृभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ पृ॒त्सु शूरः॒ श्रोता॒ हवं॒ नाध॑मानस्य का॒रोः ।
प्रभ॑र्ता॒ रथं॑ दा॒शुष॑ उपा॒क उद्य॑न्ता॒ गिरो॒ यदि॑ च॒ त्मना॒ भूत् ॥ १-१७८-३॥
jetā̱ nṛbhi̱rindra̭ḥ pṛ̱tsu śūra̱ḥ śrotā̱ hava̱ṃ nādha̭mānasya kā̱roḥ |
prabha̭rtā̱ ratha̭ṃ dā̱śuṣa̭ upā̱ka udya̭ntā̱ giro̱ yadi̭ ca̱ tmanā̱ bhūt || 1-178-3||
3 Victorious with the men, Hero in battles, Indra, who hears the singer's supplication,
Will bring his car nigh to the man who offers, if he himself upholds the songs that praise him.

RV 1-178-4

ए॒वा नृभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ सुश्रव॒स्या प्र॑खा॒दः पृ॒क्षो अ॒भि मि॒त्रिणो॑ भूत् ।
स॒म॒र्य इ॒षः स्त॑वते॒ विवा॑चि सत्राक॒रो यज॑मानस्य॒ शंसः॑ ॥ १-१७८-४॥
e̱vā nṛbhi̱rindra̭ḥ suśrava̱syā pra̭khā̱daḥ pṛ̱kṣo a̱bhi mi̱triṇo̭ bhūt |
sa̱ma̱rya i̱ṣaḥ sta̭vate̱ vivā̭ci satrāka̱ro yaja̭mānasya̱ śaṃsa̭ḥ || 1-178-4||
4 Yea, Indra, with the men, through love of glory consumes the sacred food which friends have offered.
The ever-strengthening song of him who worships is sung in fight amid the clash of voices.

RV 1-178-5

त्वया॑ व॒यं म॑घवन्निन्द्र॒ शत्रू॑न॒भि ष्या॑म मह॒तो मन्य॑मानान् ।
त्वं त्रा॒ता त्वमु॑ नो वृ॒धे भू॑र्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१७८-५॥
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ ma̭ghavannindra̱ śatrṷ̄na̱bhi ṣyā̭ma maha̱to manya̭mānān |
tvaṃ trā̱tā tvamṷ no vṛ̱dhe bhṷ̄rvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-178-5||
5 Aided by thee, O Maghavan, O Indra, may we subdue our foes who count them mighty.
Be our protector, strengthen and increase us. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 179/191 (6)

RV 1-179-1

पू॒र्वीर॒हं श॒रदः॑ शश्रमा॒णा दो॒षा वस्तो॑रु॒षसो॑ ज॒रय॑न्तीः ।
मि॒नाति॒ श्रियं॑ जरि॒मा त॒नूना॒मप्यू॒ नु पत्नी॒र्वृष॑णो जगम्युः ॥ १-१७९-१॥
pū̱rvīra̱haṃ śa̱rada̭ḥ śaśramā̱ṇā do̱ṣā vasto̭ru̱ṣaso̭ ja̱raya̭ntīḥ |
mi̱nāti̱ śriya̭ṃ jari̱mā ta̱nūnā̱mapyū̱ nu patnī̱rvṛṣa̭ṇo jagamyuḥ || 1-179-1||
1 'Through many autumns have I toiled and laboured, at night and morn, through age-inducing dawnings.
Old age impairs the beauty of our bodies. Let husbands still come near unto their spouses.

RV 1-179-2

ये चि॒द्धि पूर्व॑ ऋत॒साप॒ आस॑न्सा॒कं दे॒वेभि॒रव॑दन्नृ॒तानि॑ ।
ते चि॒दवा॑सुर्न॒ह्यन्त॑मा॒पुः समू॒ नु पत्नी॒र्वृष॑भिर्जगम्युः ॥ १-१७९-२॥
ye ci̱ddhi pūrva̭ ṛta̱sāpa̱ āsa̭nsā̱kaṃ de̱vebhi̱rava̭dannṛ̱tāni̭ |
te ci̱davā̭surna̱hyanta̭mā̱puḥ samū̱ nu patnī̱rvṛṣa̭bhirjagamyuḥ || 1-179-2||
2 For even the men aforetime, law-fulfillers, who with the Gods declared eternal statutes,—
They have decided, but have not accomplished:- so now let Wives come near unto their husbands.

RV 1-179-3

न मृषा॑ श्रा॒न्तं यदव॑न्ति दे॒वा विश्वा॒ इत्स्पृधो॑ अ॒भ्य॑श्नवाव ।
जया॒वेदत्र॑ श॒तनी॑थमा॒जिं यत्स॒म्यञ्चा॑ मिथु॒नाव॒भ्यजा॑व ॥ १-१७९-३॥
na mṛṣā̭ śrā̱ntaṃ yadava̭nti de̱vā viśvā̱ itspṛdho̭ a̱bhya̭śnavāva |
jayā̱vedatra̭ śa̱tanī̭thamā̱jiṃ yatsa̱myañcā̭ mithu̱nāva̱bhyajā̭va || 1-179-3||
3 Non inutilis est labor cui Dii favent:- nos omnes aemulos et aemulas vincamus.
Superemus in hac centum artium pugna in qua duas partes convenientes utrinque commovemus.

RV 1-179-4

न॒दस्य॑ मा रुध॒तः काम॒ आग॑न्नि॒त आजा॑तो अ॒मुतः॒ कुत॑श्चित् ।
लोपा॑मुद्रा॒ वृष॑णं॒ नी रि॑णाति॒ धीर॒मधी॑रा धयति श्व॒सन्त॑म् ॥ १-१७९-४॥
na̱dasya̭ mā rudha̱taḥ kāma̱ āga̭nni̱ta ājā̭to a̱muta̱ḥ kuta̭ścit |
lopā̭mudrā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ nī ri̭ṇāti̱ dhīra̱madhī̭rā dhayati śva̱santa̭m || 1-179-4||
4 Cupido me cepit illius tauri [viri] qui me despicit, utrum hinc utrum illinc ab aliqua parte nata sit.
Lopamudra taurum [maritum suum] ad se detrahit:- insipiens illa sapientem anhelantem absorbet.

RV 1-179-5

इ॒मं नु सोम॒मन्ति॑तो हृ॒त्सु पी॒तमुप॑ ब्रुवे ।
यत्सी॒माग॑श्चकृ॒मा तत्सु मृ॑ळतु पुलु॒कामो॒ हि मर्त्यः॑ ॥ १-१७९-५॥
i̱maṃ nu soma̱manti̭to hṛ̱tsu pī̱tamupa̭ bruve |
yatsī̱māga̭ścakṛ̱mā tatsu mṛ̭ḻatu pulu̱kāmo̱ hi martya̭ḥ || 1-179-5||
5 This Soma I address that is most near us, that which hath been imbibed within the spirit,
To pardon any sins we have committed. Verily mortal man is full of longings.

RV 1-179-6

अ॒गस्त्यः॒ खन॑मानः ख॒नित्रैः॑ प्र॒जामप॑त्यं॒ बल॑मि॒च्छमा॑नः ।
उ॒भौ वर्णा॒वृषि॑रु॒ग्रः पु॑पोष स॒त्या दे॒वेष्वा॒शिषो॑ जगाम ॥ १-१७९-६॥
a̱gastya̱ḥ khana̭mānaḥ kha̱nitrai̭ḥ pra̱jāmapa̭tya̱ṃ bala̭mi̱cchamā̭naḥ |
u̱bhau varṇā̱vṛṣi̭ru̱graḥ pṷpoṣa sa̱tyā de̱veṣvā̱śiṣo̭ jagāma || 1-179-6||
6 Agastya thus, toiling with strong endeavour, wishing for children, progeny and power,
Cherished—a sage of mighty strength—both classes, and with the Gods obtained his prayer's fulfilment.

Sukta: 180/191 (10)

RV 1-180-1

यु॒वो रजां॑सि सु॒यमा॑सो॒ अश्वा॒ रथो॒ यद्वां॒ पर्यर्णां॑सि॒ दीय॑त् ।
हि॒र॒ण्यया॑ वां प॒वयः॑ प्रुषाय॒न्मध्वः॒ पिब॑न्ता उ॒षसः॑ सचेथे ॥ १-१८०-१॥
yu̱vo rajā̭ṃsi su̱yamā̭so̱ aśvā̱ ratho̱ yadvā̱ṃ paryarṇā̭ṃsi̱ dīya̭t |
hi̱ra̱ṇyayā̭ vāṃ pa̱vaya̭ḥ pruṣāya̱nmadhva̱ḥ piba̭ntā u̱ṣasa̭ḥ sacethe || 1-180-1||
1. LIGHTLY your coursers travel through the regions when round the sea of air your car is flying.
Your golden fellies scatter drops of moisture:- drinking the sweetness ye attend the Mornings.

RV 1-180-2

यु॒वमत्य॒स्याव॑ नक्षथो॒ यद्विप॑त्मनो॒ नर्य॑स्य॒ प्रय॑ज्योः ।
स्वसा॒ यद्वां॑ विश्वगूर्ती॒ भरा॑ति॒ वाजा॒येट्टे॑ मधुपावि॒षे च॑ ॥ १-१८०-२॥
yu̱vamatya̱syāva̭ nakṣatho̱ yadvipa̭tmano̱ narya̭sya̱ praya̭jyoḥ |
svasā̱ yadvā̭ṃ viśvagūrtī̱ bharā̭ti̱ vājā̱yeṭṭḙ madhupāvi̱ṣe ca̭ || 1-180-2||
2 Ye as ye travel overtake the Courser who flies apart, the Friend of man, most holy.
The prayer is that the Sister may convey you, all praised, meath-drinkers! to support and strengthen.

RV 1-180-3

यु॒वं पय॑ उ॒स्रिया॑यामधत्तं प॒क्वमा॒माया॒मव॒ पूर्व्यं॒ गोः ।
अ॒न्तर्यद्व॒निनो॑ वामृतप्सू ह्वा॒रो न शुचि॒र्यज॑ते ह॒विष्मा॑न् ॥ १-१८०-३॥
yu̱vaṃ paya̭ u̱sriyā̭yāmadhattaṃ pa̱kvamā̱māyā̱mava̱ pūrvya̱ṃ goḥ |
a̱ntaryadva̱nino̭ vāmṛtapsū hvā̱ro na śuci̱ryaja̭te ha̱viṣmā̭n || 1-180-3||
3 Ye have deposited, matured within her, in the raw cow the first milk of the milch-cow,
Which the bright offerer, shining like a serpent mid trees, presents to you whose form is perfect.

RV 1-180-4

यु॒वं ह॑ घ॒र्मं मधु॑मन्त॒मत्र॑ये॒ऽपो न क्षोदो॑ऽवृणीतमे॒षे ।
तद्वां॑ नरावश्विना॒ पश्व॑‍इष्टी॒ रथ्ये॑व च॒क्रा प्रति॑ यन्ति॒ मध्वः॑ ॥ १-१८०-४॥
yu̱vaṃ ha̭ gha̱rmaṃ madhṷmanta̱matra̭ye̱'po na kṣodo̭'vṛṇītame̱ṣe |
tadvā̭ṃ narāvaśvinā̱ paśva̭‍iṣṭī̱ rathyḙva ca̱krā prati̭ yanti̱ madhva̭ḥ || 1-180-4||
4 Ye made the fierce heat to be full of sweetness for Atri at his wish, like streaming water.
Fire-offering thence is yours, O Aśvins, Heroes:- your car-wheels speed to us like springs of honey.

RV 1-180-5

आ वां॑ दा॒नाय॑ ववृतीय दस्रा॒ गोरोहे॑ण तौ॒ग्र्यो न जिव्रिः॑ ।
अ॒पः क्षो॒णी स॑चते॒ माहि॑ना वां जू॒र्णो वा॒मक्षु॒रंह॑सो यजत्रा ॥ १-१८०-५॥
ā vā̭ṃ dā̱nāya̭ vavṛtīya dasrā̱ gorohḙṇa tau̱gryo na jivri̭ḥ |
a̱paḥ kṣo̱ṇī sa̭cate̱ māhi̭nā vāṃ jū̱rṇo vā̱makṣu̱raṃha̭so yajatrā || 1-180-5||
5 Like Tugra's ancient son may I, ye Mighty, bring you to give your gifts with milk-oblations.
Your greatness compasseth Earth, Heaven, and Waters:- decayed for you is sorrow's net, ye Holy.

RV 1-180-6

नि यद्यु॒वेथे॑ नि॒युतः॑ सुदानू॒ उप॑ स्व॒धाभिः॑ सृजथः॒ पुरं॑धिम् ।
प्रेष॒द्वेष॒द्वातो॒ न सू॒रिरा म॒हे द॑दे सुव्र॒तो न वाज॑म् ॥ १-१८०-६॥
ni yadyu̱vethḙ ni̱yuta̭ḥ sudānū̱ upa̭ sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ sṛjatha̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhim |
preṣa̱dveṣa̱dvāto̱ na sū̱rirā ma̱he da̭de suvra̱to na vāja̭m || 1-180-6||
6 When, Bounteous Ones, ye drive your yoked team downward, ye send, by your own natures, understanding.
Swift as the wind let the prince please and feast you:- he, like a pious man, gains strength for increase.

RV 1-180-7

व॒यं चि॒द्धि वां॑ जरि॒तारः॑ स॒त्या वि॑प॒न्याम॑हे॒ वि प॒णिर्हि॒तावा॑न् ।
अधा॑ चि॒द्धि ष्मा॑श्विनावनिन्द्या पा॒थो हि ष्मा॑ वृषणा॒वन्ति॑देवम् ॥ १-१८०-७॥
va̱yaṃ ci̱ddhi vā̭ṃ jari̱tāra̭ḥ sa̱tyā vi̭pa̱nyāma̭he̱ vi pa̱ṇirhi̱tāvā̭n |
adhā̭ ci̱ddhi ṣmā̭śvināvanindyā pā̱tho hi ṣmā̭ vṛṣaṇā̱vanti̭devam || 1-180-7||
7 For verily we truthful singers praise you the niggard trafficker is here excluded.
Now, even now do ye O blameless Aśvins, ye Mighty, guard the man whose God is near him.

RV 1-180-8

यु॒वां चि॒द्धि ष्मा॑श्विना॒वनु॒ द्यून्विरु॑द्रस्य प्र॒स्रव॑णस्य सा॒तौ ।
अ॒गस्त्यो॑ न॒रां नृषु॒ प्रश॑स्तः॒ कारा॑धुनीव चितयत्स॒हस्रैः॑ ॥ १-१८०-८॥
yu̱vāṃ ci̱ddhi ṣmā̭śvinā̱vanu̱ dyūnvirṷdrasya pra̱srava̭ṇasya sā̱tau |
a̱gastyo̭ na̱rāṃ nṛṣu̱ praśa̭sta̱ḥ kārā̭dhunīva citayatsa̱hasrai̭ḥ || 1-180-8||
8 You of a truth day after day, O Aśvins, that he might win the very plenteous torrent,
Agastya, famous among mortal heroes, roused with a thousand lauds like sounds of music.

RV 1-180-9

प्र यद्वहे॑थे महि॒ना रथ॑स्य॒ प्र स्य॑न्द्रा याथो॒ मनु॑षो॒ न होता॑ ।
ध॒त्तं सू॒रिभ्य॑ उ॒त वा॒ स्वश्व्यं॒ नास॑त्या रयि॒षाचः॑ स्याम ॥ १-१८०-९॥
pra yadvahḙthe mahi̱nā ratha̭sya̱ pra sya̭ndrā yātho̱ manṷṣo̱ na hotā̭ |
dha̱ttaṃ sū̱ribhya̭ u̱ta vā̱ svaśvya̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā rayi̱ṣāca̭ḥ syāma || 1-180-9||
9 When with the glory of your car ye travel, when we go speeding like the priest of mortals,
And give good horses to sacrificers, may we, Nāsatyas! gain our share of riches.

RV 1-180-10

तं वां॒ रथं॑ व॒यम॒द्या हु॑वेम॒ स्तोमै॑रश्विना सुवि॒ताय॒ नव्य॑म् ।
अरि॑ष्टनेमिं॒ परि॒ द्यामि॑या॒नं वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८०-१०॥
taṃ vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ va̱yama̱dyā hṷvema̱ stomai̭raśvinā suvi̱tāya̱ navya̭m |
ari̭ṣṭanemi̱ṃ pari̱ dyāmi̭yā̱naṃ vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-180-10||
10 With songs of praise we call to-day, O Aśvins, that your new chariot, for our own well-being,
That circles heaven with never-injured fellies. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 181/191 (9)

RV 1-181-1

कदु॒ प्रेष्टा॑वि॒षां र॑यी॒णाम॑ध्व॒र्यन्ता॒ यदु॑न्निनी॒थो अ॒पाम् ।
अ॒यं वां॑ य॒ज्ञो अ॑कृत॒ प्रश॑स्तिं॒ वसु॑धिती॒ अवि॑तारा जनानाम् ॥ १-१८१-१॥
kadu̱ preṣṭā̭vi̱ṣāṃ ra̭yī̱ṇāma̭dhva̱ryantā̱ yadṷnninī̱tho a̱pām |
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ ya̱jño a̭kṛta̱ praśa̭sti̱ṃ vasṷdhitī̱ avi̭tārā janānām || 1-181-1||
1. WHAT, dearest Pair, is this in strength and riches that ye as Priests are bring from the waters?
This sacrifice is your glorification, ye who protect mankind and give them treasures.

RV 1-181-2

आ वा॒मश्वा॑सः॒ शुच॑यः पय॒स्पा वात॑रंहसो दि॒व्यासो॒ अत्याः॑ ।
म॒नो॒जुवो॒ वृष॑णो वी॒तपृ॑ष्ठा॒ एह स्व॒राजो॑ अ॒श्विना॑ वहन्तु ॥ १-१८१-२॥
ā vā̱maśvā̭sa̱ḥ śuca̭yaḥ paya̱spā vāta̭raṃhaso di̱vyāso̱ atyā̭ḥ |
ma̱no̱juvo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo vī̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhā̱ eha sva̱rājo̭ a̱śvinā̭ vahantu || 1-181-2||
2 May your pure steeds, rain-drinkers, bring you hither, swift as the tempest, your celestial coursers,
Rapid as thought, with fair backs, full of vigour, resplendent in their native light, O Aśvins.

RV 1-181-3

आ वां॒ रथो॒ऽवनि॒र्न प्र॒वत्वा॑न्सृ॒प्रव॑न्धुरः सुवि॒ताय॑ गम्याः ।
वृष्णः॑ स्थातारा॒ मन॑सो॒ जवी॑यानहम्पू॒र्वो य॑ज॒तो धि॑ष्ण्या॒ यः ॥ १-१८१-३॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratho̱'vani̱rna pra̱vatvā̭nsṛ̱prava̭ndhuraḥ suvi̱tāya̭ gamyāḥ |
vṛṣṇa̭ḥ sthātārā̱ mana̭so̱ javī̭yānahampū̱rvo ya̭ja̱to dhi̭ṣṇyā̱ yaḥ || 1-181-3||
3 Your car is like a torrent rushing downward:- may it come nigh, broad-seated, for our welfare,—
Car holy, strong, that ever would be foremost, thought-swift, which ye, for whom we long, have mounted.

RV 1-181-4

इ॒हेह॑ जा॒ता सम॑वावशीतामरे॒पसा॑ त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ नाम॑भिः॒ स्वैः ।
जि॒ष्णुर्वा॑म॒न्यः सुम॑खस्य सू॒रिर्दि॒वो अ॒न्यः सु॒भगः॑ पु॒त्र ऊ॑हे ॥ १-१८१-४॥
i̱heha̭ jā̱tā sama̭vāvaśītāmare̱pasā̭ ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ nāma̭bhi̱ḥ svaiḥ |
ji̱ṣṇurvā̭ma̱nyaḥ suma̭khasya sū̱rirdi̱vo a̱nyaḥ su̱bhaga̭ḥ pu̱tra ṷ̄he || 1-181-4||
4 Here sprung to life, they both have sung together, with bodies free from stain, with signs that mark them;
One of you Prince of Sacrifice, the Victor, the other counts as Heaven's auspicious offspring.

RV 1-181-5

प्र वां॑ निचे॒रुः क॑कु॒हो वशा॒ँ अनु॑ पि॒शङ्ग॑रूपः॒ सद॑नानि गम्याः ।
हरी॑ अ॒न्यस्य॑ पी॒पय॑न्त॒ वाजै॑र्म॒थ्रा रजां॑स्यश्विना॒ वि घोषैः॑ ॥ १-१८१-५॥
pra vā̭ṃ nice̱ruḥ ka̭ku̱ho vaśā̱~ anṷ pi̱śaṅga̭rūpa̱ḥ sada̭nāni gamyāḥ |
harī̭ a̱nyasya̭ pī̱paya̭nta̱ vājai̭rma̱thrā rajā̭ṃsyaśvinā̱ vi ghoṣai̭ḥ || 1-181-5||
5 May your car-seat, down-gliding, golden-coloured, according to your wish approach our dwellings.
Men shall feed full the bay steeds of the other, and, Aśvins they with roars shall stir the regions.

RV 1-181-6

प्र वां॑ श॒रद्वा॑न्वृष॒भो न नि॒ष्षाट् पू॒र्वीरिष॑श्चरति॒ मध्व॑ इ॒ष्णन् ।
एवै॑र॒न्यस्य॑ पी॒पय॑न्त॒ वाजै॒र्वेष॑न्तीरू॒र्ध्वा न॒द्यो॑ न॒ आगुः॑ ॥ १-१८१-६॥
pra vā̭ṃ śa̱radvā̭nvṛṣa̱bho na ni̱ṣṣāṭ pū̱rvīriṣa̭ścarati̱ madhva̭ i̱ṣṇan |
evai̭ra̱nyasya̭ pī̱paya̭nta̱ vājai̱rveṣa̭ntīrū̱rdhvā na̱dyo̭ na̱ āgṷḥ || 1-181-6||
6 Forth comes your strong Bull like a cloud of autumn, sending abundant food of liquid sweetness.
Let them feed with the other's ways and vigour:- the upper streams have come and do us service.

RV 1-181-7

अस॑र्जि वां॒ स्थवि॑रा वेधसा॒ गीर्बा॒ळ्हे अ॑श्विना त्रे॒धा क्षर॑न्ती ।
उप॑स्तुताववतं॒ नाध॑मानं॒ याम॒न्नया॑मञ्छृणुतं॒ हवं॑ मे ॥ १-१८१-७॥
asa̭rji vā̱ṃ sthavi̭rā vedhasā̱ gīrbā̱ḻhe a̭śvinā tre̱dhā kṣara̭ntī |
upa̭stutāvavata̱ṃ nādha̭māna̱ṃ yāma̱nnayā̭mañchṛṇuta̱ṃ hava̭ṃ me || 1-181-7||
7 Your constant song hath been sent forth, Disposers! that flows threefold in mighty strength, O Aśvins.
Thus lauded, give the suppliant protection moving or resting hear mine invocation.

RV 1-181-8

उ॒त स्या वां॒ रुश॑तो॒ वप्स॑सो॒ गीस्त्रि॑ब॒र्हिषि॒ सद॑सि पिन्वते॒ नॄन् ।
वृषा॑ वां मे॒घो वृ॑षणा पीपाय॒ गोर्न सेके॒ मनु॑षो दश॒स्यन् ॥ १-१८१-८॥
u̱ta syā vā̱ṃ ruśa̭to̱ vapsa̭so̱ gīstri̭ba̱rhiṣi̱ sada̭si pinvate̱ nṝn |
vṛṣā̭ vāṃ me̱gho vṛ̭ṣaṇā pīpāya̱ gorna seke̱ manṷṣo daśa̱syan || 1-181-8||
8 This song of bright contents for you is swelling in the men's hall where three-fold grass is ready.
Your strong rain-cloud, ye Mighty Ones, hath swollen, honouring men as ’twere with milk's outpouring.

RV 1-181-9

यु॒वां पू॒षेवा॑श्विना॒ पुरं॑धिर॒ग्निमु॒षां न ज॑रते ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
हु॒वे यद्वां॑ वरिव॒स्या गृ॑णा॒नो वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८१-९॥
yu̱vāṃ pū̱ṣevā̭śvinā̱ pura̭ṃdhira̱gnimu̱ṣāṃ na ja̭rate ha̱viṣmā̭n |
hu̱ve yadvā̭ṃ variva̱syā gṛ̭ṇā̱no vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-181-9||
9 The prudent worshipper, like Pūṣan, Aśvins! praises you as he praises Dawn and Agni,
When, singing with devotion, he invokes you. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 182/191 (8)

RV 1-182-1

अभू॑दि॒दं व॒युन॒मो षु भू॑षता॒ रथो॒ वृष॑ण्वा॒न्मद॑ता मनीषिणः ।
धि॒यं॒जि॒न्वा धिष्ण्या॑ वि॒श्पला॑वसू दि॒वो नपा॑ता सु॒कृते॒ शुचि॑व्रता ॥ १-१८२-१॥
abhṷ̄di̱daṃ va̱yuna̱mo ṣu bhṷ̄ṣatā̱ ratho̱ vṛṣa̭ṇvā̱nmada̭tā manīṣiṇaḥ |
dhi̱ya̱ṃji̱nvā dhiṣṇyā̭ vi̱śpalā̭vasū di̱vo napā̭tā su̱kṛte̱ śuci̭vratā || 1-182-1||
1. THIS was the task. Appear promptly, ye prudent Ones. Here is the chariot drawn by strong steeds:- be ye glad.
Heart-stirring, longed for, succourers of Viśpalā, here are Heaven's Sons whose sway blesses the pious man.

RV 1-182-2

इन्द्र॑तमा॒ हि धिष्ण्या॑ म॒रुत्त॑मा द॒स्रा दंसि॑ष्ठा र॒थ्या॑ र॒थीत॑मा ।
पू॒र्णं रथं॑ वहेथे॒ मध्व॒ आचि॑तं॒ तेन॑ दा॒श्वांस॒मुप॑ याथो अश्विना ॥ १-१८२-२॥
indra̭tamā̱ hi dhiṣṇyā̭ ma̱rutta̭mā da̱srā daṃsi̭ṣṭhā ra̱thyā̭ ra̱thīta̭mā |
pū̱rṇaṃ ratha̭ṃ vahethe̱ madhva̱ āci̭ta̱ṃ tena̭ dā̱śvāṃsa̱mupa̭ yātho aśvinā || 1-182-2||
2 Longed for, most Indra-like, mighty, most Marut-like, most wonderful in deed, car-borne, best charioteers,
Bring your full chariot hither heaped with liquid sweet:- thereon, ye Aśvins, come to him who offers gifts.

RV 1-182-3

किमत्र॑ दस्रा कृणुथः॒ किमा॑साथे॒ जनो॒ यः कश्चि॒दह॑विर्मही॒यते॑ ।
अति॑ क्रमिष्टं जु॒रतं॑ प॒णेरसुं॒ ज्योति॒र्विप्रा॑य कृणुतं वच॒स्यवे॑ ॥ १-१८२-३॥
kimatra̭ dasrā kṛṇutha̱ḥ kimā̭sāthe̱ jano̱ yaḥ kaści̱daha̭virmahī̱yatḙ |
ati̭ kramiṣṭaṃ ju̱rata̭ṃ pa̱ṇerasu̱ṃ jyoti̱rviprā̭ya kṛṇutaṃ vaca̱syavḙ || 1-182-3||
3 What make ye there, ye Mighty? Wherefore linger ye with folk who, offering not, are held in high esteem?
Pass over them; make ye the niggard's life decay:- give light unto the singer eloquent in praise.

RV 1-182-4

ज॒म्भय॑तम॒भितो॒ राय॑तः॒ शुनो॑ ह॒तं मृधो॑ वि॒दथु॒स्तान्य॑श्विना ।
वाचं॑वाचं जरि॒तू र॒त्निनीं॑ कृतमु॒भा शंसं॑ नासत्यावतं॒ मम॑ ॥ १-१८२-४॥
ja̱mbhaya̭tama̱bhito̱ rāya̭ta̱ḥ śuno̭ ha̱taṃ mṛdho̭ vi̱dathu̱stānya̭śvinā |
vāca̭ṃvācaṃ jari̱tū ra̱tninī̭ṃ kṛtamu̱bhā śaṃsa̭ṃ nāsatyāvata̱ṃ mama̭ || 1-182-4||
4 Crunch up on. every side the dogs who bark at us:- slay ye our foes, O Aśvins this ye understand.
Make wealthy every word of him who praises you:- accept with favour, both Nāsatyas, this my laud.

RV 1-182-5

यु॒वमे॒तं च॑क्रथुः॒ सिन्धु॑षु प्ल॒वमा॑त्म॒न्वन्तं॑ प॒क्षिणं॑ तौ॒ग्र्याय॒ कम् ।
येन॑ देव॒त्रा मन॑सा निरू॒हथुः॑ सुपप्त॒नी पे॑तथुः॒ क्षोद॑सो म॒हः ॥ १-१८२-५॥
yu̱vame̱taṃ ca̭krathu̱ḥ sindhṷṣu pla̱vamā̭tma̱nvanta̭ṃ pa̱kṣiṇa̭ṃ tau̱gryāya̱ kam |
yena̭ deva̱trā mana̭sā nirū̱hathṷḥ supapta̱nī pḙtathu̱ḥ kṣoda̭so ma̱haḥ || 1-182-5||
5 Ye made for Tugra's son amid the water-floods that animated ship with wings to fly withal,
Whereon with God-devoted mind ye brought him forth, and fled with easy flight from out the mighty surge.

RV 1-182-6

अव॑विद्धं तौ॒ग्र्यम॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर॑नारम्भ॒णे तम॑सि॒ प्रवि॑द्धम् ।
चत॑स्रो॒ नावो॒ जठ॑लस्य॒ जुष्टा॒ उद॒श्विभ्या॑मिषि॒ताः पा॑रयन्ति ॥ १-१८२-६॥
ava̭viddhaṃ tau̱gryama̱psva1̱̭ntara̭nārambha̱ṇe tama̭si̱ pravi̭ddham |
cata̭sro̱ nāvo̱ jaṭha̭lasya̱ juṣṭā̱ uda̱śvibhyā̭miṣi̱tāḥ pā̭rayanti || 1-182-6||
6 Four ships most welcome in the midst of ocean, urged by the Aśvins, save the son of Tugra,
Him who was cast down headlong in the waters, plunged in the thick inevitable darkness.

RV 1-182-7

कः स्वि॑द्वृ॒क्षो निष्ठि॑तो॒ मध्ये॒ अर्ण॑सो॒ यं तौ॒ग्र्यो ना॑धि॒तः प॒र्यष॑स्वजत् ।
प॒र्णा मृ॒गस्य॑ प॒तरो॑रिवा॒रभ॒ उद॑श्विना ऊहथुः॒ श्रोम॑ताय॒ कम् ॥ १-१८२-७॥
kaḥ svi̭dvṛ̱kṣo niṣṭhi̭to̱ madhye̱ arṇa̭so̱ yaṃ tau̱gryo nā̭dhi̱taḥ pa̱ryaṣa̭svajat |
pa̱rṇā mṛ̱gasya̭ pa̱taro̭rivā̱rabha̱ uda̭śvinā ūhathu̱ḥ śroma̭tāya̱ kam || 1-182-7||
7 What tree was that which stood fixed in surrounding sea to which the son of Tugra supplicating clung?
Like twigs, of which some winged creature may take hold, ye, Aśvins, bore him off safely to your renown.

RV 1-182-8

तद्वां॑ नरा नासत्या॒वनु॑ ष्या॒द्यद्वां॒ माना॑स उ॒चथ॒मवो॑चन् ।
अ॒स्माद॒द्य सद॑सः सो॒म्यादा वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८२-८॥
tadvā̭ṃ narā nāsatyā̱vanṷ ṣyā̱dyadvā̱ṃ mānā̭sa u̱catha̱mavo̭can |
a̱smāda̱dya sada̭saḥ so̱myādā vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-182-8||
8 Welcome to you be this the hymn of praises uttered by Mānas, O Nāsatyas, Heroes,
From this our gathering where we offer Soma. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 183/191 (6)

RV 1-183-1

तं यु॑ञ्जाथां॒ मन॑सो॒ यो जवी॑यान्त्रिवन्धु॒रो वृ॑षणा॒ यस्त्रि॑च॒क्रः ।
येनो॑पया॒थः सु॒कृतो॑ दुरो॒णं त्रि॒धातु॑ना पतथो॒ विर्न प॒र्णैः ॥ १-१८३-१॥
taṃ yṷñjāthā̱ṃ mana̭so̱ yo javī̭yāntrivandhu̱ro vṛ̭ṣaṇā̱ yastri̭ca̱kraḥ |
yeno̭payā̱thaḥ su̱kṛto̭ duro̱ṇaṃ tri̱dhātṷnā patatho̱ virna pa̱rṇaiḥ || 1-183-1||
1. MAKE ready that which passes thought in swiftness, that hath three wheels and triple seat, ye Mighty,
Whereon ye seek the dwelling of the pious, whereon, threefold, ye fly like birds with pinions.

RV 1-183-2

सु॒वृद्रथो॑ वर्तते॒ यन्न॒भि क्षां यत्तिष्ठ॑थः॒ क्रतु॑म॒न्तानु॑ पृ॒क्षे ।
वपु॑र्वपु॒ष्या स॑चतामि॒यं गीर्दि॒वो दु॑हि॒त्रोषसा॑ सचेथे ॥ १-१८३-२॥
su̱vṛdratho̭ vartate̱ yanna̱bhi kṣāṃ yattiṣṭha̭tha̱ḥ kratṷma̱ntānṷ pṛ̱kṣe |
vapṷrvapu̱ṣyā sa̭catāmi̱yaṃ gīrdi̱vo dṷhi̱troṣasā̭ sacethe || 1-183-2||
2 Light rolls your easy chariot faring earthward, what time, for food, ye, full of wisdom, mount it.
May this song, wondrous fair, attend your glory:- ye, as ye travel, wait on Dawn Heaven's Daughter.

RV 1-183-3

आ ति॑ष्ठतं सु॒वृतं॒ यो रथो॑ वा॒मनु॑ व्र॒तानि॒ वर्त॑ते ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
येन॑ नरा नासत्येष॒यध्यै॑ व॒र्तिर्या॒थस्तन॑याय॒ त्मने॑ च ॥ १-१८३-३॥
ā ti̭ṣṭhataṃ su̱vṛta̱ṃ yo ratho̭ vā̱manṷ vra̱tāni̱ varta̭te ha̱viṣmā̭n |
yena̭ narā nāsatyeṣa̱yadhyai̭ va̱rtiryā̱thastana̭yāya̱ tmanḙ ca || 1-183-3||
3 Ascend your lightly rolling car, approaching the worshipper who turns him to his duties,—
Whereon ye come unto the house to quicken man and his offspring, O Nāsatyas, Heroes.

RV 1-183-4

मा वां॒ वृको॒ मा वृ॒कीरा द॑धर्षी॒न्मा परि॑ वर्क्तमु॒त माति॑ धक्तम् ।
अ॒यं वां॑ भा॒गो निहि॑त इ॒यं गीर्दस्रा॑वि॒मे वां॑ नि॒धयो॒ मधू॑नाम् ॥ १-१८३-४॥
mā vā̱ṃ vṛko̱ mā vṛ̱kīrā da̭dharṣī̱nmā pari̭ varktamu̱ta māti̭ dhaktam |
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ bhā̱go nihi̭ta i̱yaṃ gīrdasrā̭vi̱me vā̭ṃ ni̱dhayo̱ madhṷ̄nām || 1-183-4||
4 Let not the wolf, let not the she-wolf harm you. Forsake me not, nor pass me by or others.
Here stands your share, here is your hymn, ye Mighty:- yours are these vessels, full of pleasant juices.

RV 1-183-5

यु॒वां गोत॑मः पुरुमी॒ळ्हो अत्रि॒र्दस्रा॒ हव॒तेऽव॑से ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
दिशं॒ न दि॒ष्टामृ॑जू॒येव॒ यन्ता मे॒ हवं॑ नास॒त्योप॑ यातम् ॥ १-१८३-५॥
yu̱vāṃ gota̭maḥ purumī̱ḻho atri̱rdasrā̱ hava̱te'va̭se ha̱viṣmā̭n |
diśa̱ṃ na di̱ṣṭāmṛ̭jū̱yeva̱ yantā me̱ hava̭ṃ nāsa̱tyopa̭ yātam || 1-183-5||
5 Gotama, Purumīlha, Atri bringing oblations all invoke you for protection.
Like one who goes straight to the point directed, ye Nāsatyas, to mine invocation.

RV 1-183-6

अता॑रिष्म॒ तम॑सस्पा॒रम॒स्य प्रति॑ वां॒ स्तोमो॑ अश्विनावधायि ।
एह या॑तं प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानै॑र्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८३-६॥
atā̭riṣma̱ tama̭saspā̱rama̱sya prati̭ vā̱ṃ stomo̭ aśvināvadhāyi |
eha yā̭taṃ pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̭rvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-183-6||
6 We have passed o’er the limit of this darkness:- our praise hath been bestowed on you, O Aśvins.
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 184/191 (6)

RV 1-184-1

ता वा॑म॒द्य ताव॑प॒रं हु॑वेमो॒च्छन्त्या॑मु॒षसि॒ वह्नि॑रु॒क्थैः ।
नास॑त्या॒ कुह॑ चि॒त्सन्ता॑व॒र्यो दि॒वो नपा॑ता सु॒दास्त॑राय ॥ १-१८४-१॥
tā vā̭ma̱dya tāva̭pa̱raṃ hṷvemo̱cchantyā̭mu̱ṣasi̱ vahni̭ru̱kthaiḥ |
nāsa̭tyā̱ kuha̭ ci̱tsantā̭va̱ryo di̱vo napā̭tā su̱dāsta̭rāya || 1-184-1||
1. LET us invoke you both this day and after the priest is here with lauds when morn is breaking:-
Nāsatyas, wheresoe’er ye be, Heaven's Children, for him who is more liberal than the godless.

RV 1-184-2

अ॒स्मे ऊ॒ षु वृ॑षणा मादयेथा॒मुत्प॒णीँर्ह॑तमू॒र्म्या मद॑न्ता ।
श्रु॒तं मे॒ अच्छो॑क्तिभिर्मती॒नामेष्टा॑ नरा॒ निचे॑तारा च॒ कर्णैः॑ ॥ १-१८४-२॥
a̱sme ū̱ ṣu vṛ̭ṣaṇā mādayethā̱mutpa̱ṇī~rha̭tamū̱rmyā mada̭ntā |
śru̱taṃ me̱ accho̭ktibhirmatī̱nāmeṣṭā̭ narā̱ nicḙtārā ca̱ karṇai̭ḥ || 1-184-2||
2 With us, ye Mighty, let yourselves be joyful, glad in our stream of Soma slay the niggards.
Graciously hear my hymns and invitations, marking, O Heroes, with your cars my longing.

RV 1-184-3

श्रि॒ये पू॑षन्निषु॒कृते॑व दे॒वा नास॑त्या वह॒तुं सू॒र्यायाः॑ ।
व॒च्यन्ते॑ वां ककु॒हा अ॒प्सु जा॒ता यु॒गा जू॒र्णेव॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ भूरेः॑ ॥ १-१८४-३॥
śri̱ye pṷ̄ṣanniṣu̱kṛtḙva de̱vā nāsa̭tyā vaha̱tuṃ sū̱ryāyā̭ḥ |
va̱cyantḙ vāṃ kaku̱hā a̱psu jā̱tā yu̱gā jū̱rṇeva̱ varṷṇasya̱ bhūrḙḥ || 1-184-3||
3 Nāsatyas, Pūṣans, ye as Gods for glory arranged and set in order Sūrya's bridal.
Your giant steeds move on, sprung from the waters, like ancient times of Varuṇa the Mighty.

RV 1-184-4

अ॒स्मे सा वां॑ माध्वी रा॒तिर॑स्तु॒ स्तोमं॑ हिनोतं मा॒न्यस्य॑ का॒रोः ।
अनु॒ यद्वां॑ श्रव॒स्या॑ सुदानू सु॒वीर्या॑य चर्ष॒णयो॒ मद॑न्ति ॥ १-१८४-४॥
a̱sme sā vā̭ṃ mādhvī rā̱tira̭stu̱ stoma̭ṃ hinotaṃ mā̱nyasya̭ kā̱roḥ |
anu̱ yadvā̭ṃ śrava̱syā̭ sudānū su̱vīryā̭ya carṣa̱ṇayo̱ mada̭nti || 1-184-4||
4 Your grace be with us, ye who love sweet juices:- further the hymn sung by the poet Māna,
When men are joyful in your glorious actions, to win heroic strength, ye Bounteous Givers.

RV 1-184-5

ए॒ष वां॒ स्तोमो॑ अश्विनावकारि॒ माने॑भिर्मघवाना सुवृ॒क्ति ।
या॒तं व॒र्तिस्तन॑याय॒ त्मने॑ चा॒गस्त्ये॑ नासत्या॒ मद॑न्ता ॥ १-१८४-५॥
e̱ṣa vā̱ṃ stomo̭ aśvināvakāri̱ mānḙbhirmaghavānā suvṛ̱kti |
yā̱taṃ va̱rtistana̭yāya̱ tmanḙ cā̱gastyḙ nāsatyā̱ mada̭ntā || 1-184-5||
5 This praise was made, O liberal Lords, O Aśvins, for you with fair adornment by the Mānas.
Come to our house for us and for our children, rejoicing, O Nāsatyas, in Agastya.

RV 1-184-6

अता॑रिष्म॒ तम॑सस्पा॒रम॒स्य प्रति॑ वां॒ स्तोमो॑ अश्विनावधायि ।
एह या॑तं प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानै॑र्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८४-६॥
atā̭riṣma̱ tama̭saspā̱rama̱sya prati̭ vā̱ṃ stomo̭ aśvināvadhāyi |
eha yā̭taṃ pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̭rvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-184-6||
6 We have passed o’er the limit of this darkness:- our praise hath been bestowed on you, O Aśvins.
Come hitherward by paths which Gods have travelled. may we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 185/191 (11)

RV 1-185-1

क॒त॒रा पूर्वा॑ कत॒राप॑रा॒योः क॒था जा॒ते क॑वयः॒ को वि वे॑द ।
विश्वं॒ त्मना॑ बिभृतो॒ यद्ध॒ नाम॒ वि व॑र्तेते॒ अह॑नी च॒क्रिये॑व ॥ १-१८५-१॥
ka̱ta̱rā pūrvā̭ kata̱rāpa̭rā̱yoḥ ka̱thā jā̱te ka̭vaya̱ḥ ko vi vḙda |
viśva̱ṃ tmanā̭ bibhṛto̱ yaddha̱ nāma̱ vi va̭rtete̱ aha̭nī ca̱kriyḙva || 1-185-1||
1. WHETHER of these is elder, whether later? How were they born? Who knoweth it, ye sages?
These of themselves support all things existing:- as on a car the Day and Night roll onward.

RV 1-185-2

भूरिं॒ द्वे अच॑रन्ती॒ चर॑न्तं प॒द्वन्तं॒ गर्भ॑म॒पदी॑ दधाते ।
नित्यं॒ न सू॒नुं पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-२॥
bhūri̱ṃ dve aca̭rantī̱ cara̭ntaṃ pa̱dvanta̱ṃ garbha̭ma̱padī̭ dadhāte |
nitya̱ṃ na sū̱nuṃ pi̱troru̱pasthe̱ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-2||
2 The Twain uphold, though motionless and footless, a widespread offspring having feet and moving.
Like your own son upon his parents’ bosom, protect us, Heaven and earth, from fearful danger.

RV 1-185-3

अ॒ने॒हो दा॒त्रमदि॑तेरन॒र्वं हु॒वे स्व॑र्वदव॒धं नम॑स्वत् ।
तद्रो॑दसी जनयतं जरि॒त्रे द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-३॥
a̱ne̱ho dā̱tramadi̭terana̱rvaṃ hu̱ve sva̭rvadava̱dhaṃ nama̭svat |
tadro̭dasī janayataṃ jari̱tre dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-3||
3 I call for Aditi's unrivalled bounty, perfect, celestial, deathless, meet for worship.
Produce this, ye Twain Worlds, for him who lauds you. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

RV 1-185-4

अत॑प्यमाने॒ अव॒साव॑न्ती॒ अनु॑ ष्याम॒ रोद॑सी दे॒वपु॑त्रे ।
उ॒भे दे॒वाना॑मु॒भये॑भि॒रह्नां॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-४॥
ata̭pyamāne̱ ava̱sāva̭ntī̱ anṷ ṣyāma̱ roda̭sī de̱vapṷtre |
u̱bhe de̱vānā̭mu̱bhayḙbhi̱rahnā̱ṃ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-4||
4 May we be close to both the Worlds who suffer no pain, Parents of Gods, who aid with favour,
Both mid the Gods, with Day and Night alternate. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

RV 1-185-5

सं॒गच्छ॑माने युव॒ती सम॑न्ते॒ स्वसा॑रा जा॒मी पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॑ ।
अ॒भि॒जिघ्र॑न्ती॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ नाभिं॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-५॥
sa̱ṃgaccha̭māne yuva̱tī sama̭nte̱ svasā̭rā jā̱mī pi̱troru̱pasthḙ |
a̱bhi̱jighra̭ntī̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ nābhi̱ṃ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-5||
5 Faring together, young, with meeting limits, Twin Sisters lying in their Parents’ bosom,
Kissing the centre of the world together. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

RV 1-185-6

उ॒र्वी सद्म॑नी बृह॒ती ऋ॒तेन॑ हु॒वे दे॒वाना॒मव॑सा॒ जनि॑त्री ।
द॒धाते॒ ये अ॒मृतं॑ सु॒प्रती॑के॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-६॥
u̱rvī sadma̭nī bṛha̱tī ṛ̱tena̭ hu̱ve de̱vānā̱mava̭sā̱ jani̭trī |
da̱dhāte̱ ye a̱mṛta̭ṃ su̱pratī̭ke̱ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-6||
6 Duly I call the two wide seats, the mighty, the general Parents, with the God's protection.
Who, beautiful to look on, make the nectar. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

RV 1-185-7

उ॒र्वी पृ॒थ्वी ब॑हु॒ले दू॒रेअ॑न्ते॒ उप॑ ब्रुवे॒ नम॑सा य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन् ।
द॒धाते॒ ये सु॒भगे॑ सु॒प्रतू॑र्ती॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-७॥
u̱rvī pṛ̱thvī ba̭hu̱le dū̱rea̭nte̱ upa̭ bruve̱ nama̭sā ya̱jñe a̱smin |
da̱dhāte̱ ye su̱bhagḙ su̱pratṷ̄rtī̱ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-7||
7 Wide, vast, and manifold, whose bounds are distant,—these, reverent, I address at this our worship,
The blessed Pair, victorious, all-sustaining. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

RV 1-185-8

दे॒वान्वा॒ यच्च॑कृ॒मा कच्चि॒दागः॒ सखा॑यं वा॒ सद॒मिज्जास्प॑तिं वा ।
इ॒यं धीर्भू॑या अव॒यान॑मेषां॒ द्यावा॒ रक्ष॑तं पृथिवी नो॒ अभ्वा॑त् ॥ १-१८५-८॥
de̱vānvā̱ yacca̭kṛ̱mā kacci̱dāga̱ḥ sakhā̭yaṃ vā̱ sada̱mijjāspa̭tiṃ vā |
i̱yaṃ dhīrbhṷ̄yā ava̱yāna̭meṣā̱ṃ dyāvā̱ rakṣa̭taṃ pṛthivī no̱ abhvā̭t || 1-185-8||
8 What sin we have at any time committed against the Gods, our friend, our house's chieftain,
Thereof may this our hymn be expiation. Protect us, Heaven and Earth, from fearful danger.

RV 1-185-9

उ॒भा शंसा॒ नर्या॒ माम॑विष्टामु॒भे मामू॒ती अव॑सा सचेताम् ।
भूरि॑ चिद॒र्यः सु॒दास्त॑राये॒षा मद॑न्त इषयेम देवाः ॥ १-१८५-९॥
u̱bhā śaṃsā̱ naryā̱ māma̭viṣṭāmu̱bhe māmū̱tī ava̭sā sacetām |
bhūri̭ cida̱ryaḥ su̱dāsta̭rāye̱ṣā mada̭nta iṣayema devāḥ || 1-185-9||
9 May both these Friends of man, who bless, preserve me, may they attend me with their help and favour.
Enrich the man more liberal than the godless. May we, ye Gods, be strong with food rejoicing.

RV 1-185-10

ऋ॒तं दि॒वे तद॑वोचं पृथि॒व्या अ॑भिश्रा॒वाय॑ प्रथ॒मं सु॑मे॒धाः ।
पा॒ताम॑व॒द्याद्दु॑रि॒ताद॒भीके॑ पि॒ता मा॒ता च॑ रक्षता॒मवो॑भिः ॥ १-१८५-१०॥
ṛ̱taṃ di̱ve tada̭vocaṃ pṛthi̱vyā a̭bhiśrā̱vāya̭ pratha̱maṃ sṷme̱dhāḥ |
pā̱tāma̭va̱dyāddṷri̱tāda̱bhīkḙ pi̱tā mā̱tā ca̭ rakṣatā̱mavo̭bhiḥ || 1-185-10||
10 Endowed with understanding, I have uttered this truth, for all to hear, to Earth and Heaven.
Be near us, keep us from reproach and trouble. Father and Mother, with your help preserve us.

RV 1-185-11

इ॒दं द्या॑वापृथिवी स॒त्यम॑स्तु॒ पित॒र्मात॒र्यदि॒होप॑ब्रु॒वे वा॑म् ।
भू॒तं दे॒वाना॑मव॒मे अवो॑भिर्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८५-११॥
i̱daṃ dyā̭vāpṛthivī sa̱tyama̭stu̱ pita̱rmāta̱ryadi̱hopa̭bru̱ve vā̭m |
bhū̱taṃ de̱vānā̭mava̱me avo̭bhirvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-185-11||
11 Be this my prayer fulfilled, O Earth and Heaven, wherewith, Father and Mother, I address you.
Nearest of Gods be ye with your protection. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 186/191 (11)

RV 1-186-1

आ न॒ इळा॑भिर्वि॒दथे॑ सुश॒स्ति वि॒श्वान॑रः सवि॒ता दे॒व ए॑तु ।
अपि॒ यथा॑ युवानो॒ मत्स॑था नो॒ विश्वं॒ जग॑दभिपि॒त्वे म॑नी॒षा ॥ १-१८६-१॥
ā na̱ iḻā̭bhirvi̱dathḙ suśa̱sti vi̱śvāna̭raḥ savi̱tā de̱va ḙtu |
api̱ yathā̭ yuvāno̱ matsa̭thā no̱ viśva̱ṃ jaga̭dabhipi̱tve ma̭nī̱ṣā || 1-186-1||
1. LOVED of all men, may Savitar, through praises offered as sacred food, come to our synod,
That you too, through-our hymn, ye ever-youthful, may gladden, at your visit, all our people.

RV 1-186-2

आ नो॒ विश्व॒ आस्क्रा॑ गमन्तु दे॒वा मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णः स॒जोषाः॑ ।
भुव॒न्यथा॑ नो॒ विश्वे॑ वृ॒धासः॒ कर॑न्सु॒षाहा॑ विथु॒रं न शवः॑ ॥ १-१८६-२॥
ā no̱ viśva̱ āskrā̭ gamantu de̱vā mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā varṷṇaḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
bhuva̱nyathā̭ no̱ viśvḙ vṛ̱dhāsa̱ḥ kara̭nsu̱ṣāhā̭ vithu̱raṃ na śava̭ḥ || 1-186-2||
2 To us may all the Gods come trooped together, Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa concordant,
That all may be promoters of our welfare, and with great might preserve our strength from slackness.

RV 1-186-3

प्रेष्ठं॑ वो॒ अति॑थिं गृणीषे॒ऽग्निं श॒स्तिभि॑स्तु॒र्वणिः॑ स॒जोषाः॑ ।
अस॒द्यथा॑ नो॒ वरु॑णः सुकी॒र्तिरिष॑श्च पर्षदरिगू॒र्तः सू॒रिः ॥ १-१८६-३॥
preṣṭha̭ṃ vo̱ ati̭thiṃ gṛṇīṣe̱'gniṃ śa̱stibhi̭stu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
asa̱dyathā̭ no̱ varṷṇaḥ sukī̱rtiriṣa̭śca parṣadarigū̱rtaḥ sū̱riḥ || 1-186-3||
3 Agni I sing, the guest you love most dearly:- the Conqueror through our lauds is friendly-minded.
That he may be our Varuṇa rich in glory and send food like a prince praised by the godly.

RV 1-186-4

उप॑ व॒ एषे॒ नम॑सा जिगी॒षोषासा॒नक्ता॑ सु॒दुघे॑व धे॒नुः ।
स॒मा॒ने अह॑न्वि॒मिमा॑नो अ॒र्कं विषु॑रूपे॒ पय॑सि॒ सस्मि॒न्नूध॑न् ॥ १-१८६-४॥
upa̭ va̱ eṣe̱ nama̭sā jigī̱ṣoṣāsā̱naktā̭ su̱dughḙva dhe̱nuḥ |
sa̱mā̱ne aha̭nvi̱mimā̭no a̱rkaṃ viṣṷrūpe̱ paya̭si̱ sasmi̱nnūdha̭n || 1-186-4||
4 To you I seek with reverence, Night and Morning, like a cow good to milk, with hope to conquer,
Preparing on a common day the praise. song with milk of various hues within this udder.

RV 1-186-5

उ॒त नोऽहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्यो॒३॒॑ मय॑स्कः॒ शिशुं॒ न पि॒प्युषी॑व वेति॒ सिन्धुः॑ ।
येन॒ नपा॑तम॒पां जु॒नाम॑ मनो॒जुवो॒ वृष॑णो॒ यं वह॑न्ति ॥ १-१८६-५॥
u̱ta no'hi̭rbu̱dhnyo̱3̱̭ maya̭ska̱ḥ śiśu̱ṃ na pi̱pyuṣī̭va veti̱ sindhṷḥ |
yena̱ napā̭tama̱pāṃ ju̱nāma̭ mano̱juvo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo̱ yaṃ vaha̭nti || 1-186-5||
5 May the great Dragon of the Deep rejoice us:- as one who nourishes her young comes Sindhu,
With whom we will incite the Child of Waters whom vigorous course swift as thought bring hither.

RV 1-186-6

उ॒त न॑ ईं॒ त्वष्टा ग॒न्त्वच्छा॒ स्मत्सू॒रिभि॑रभिपि॒त्वे स॒जोषाः॑ ।
आ वृ॑त्र॒हेन्द्र॑श्चर्षणि॒प्रास्तु॒विष्ट॑मो न॒रां न॑ इ॒ह ग॑म्याः ॥ १-१८६-६॥
u̱ta na̭ ī̱ṃ tvaṣṭā ga̱ntvacchā̱ smatsū̱ribhi̭rabhipi̱tve sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
ā vṛ̭tra̱hendra̭ścarṣaṇi̱prāstu̱viṣṭa̭mo na̱rāṃ na̭ i̱ha ga̭myāḥ || 1-186-6||
6 Moreover Tvaṣṭar also shall approach us, one-minded with the princes at his visit.
Hither shall come the Vṛtra-slayer Indra, Ruler of men, as strongest of the Heroes.

RV 1-186-7

उ॒त न॑ ईं म॒तयोऽश्व॑योगाः॒ शिशुं॒ न गाव॒स्तरु॑णं रिहन्ति ।
तमीं॒ गिरो॒ जन॑यो॒ न पत्नीः॑ सुर॒भिष्ट॑मं न॒रां न॑सन्त ॥ १-१८६-७॥
u̱ta na̭ īṃ ma̱tayo'śva̭yogā̱ḥ śiśu̱ṃ na gāva̱starṷṇaṃ rihanti |
tamī̱ṃ giro̱ jana̭yo̱ na patnī̭ḥ sura̱bhiṣṭa̭maṃ na̱rāṃ na̭santa || 1-186-7||
7 Him too our hymns delight, that yoke swift horses, like mother cows who lick their tender youngling.
To him our songs shall yield themselves like spouses, to him the most delightful of the Heroes.

RV 1-186-8

उ॒त न॑ ईं म॒रुतो॑ वृ॒द्धसे॑नाः॒ स्मद्रोद॑सी॒ सम॑नसः सदन्तु ।
पृष॑दश्वासो॒ऽवन॑यो॒ न रथा॑ रि॒शाद॑सो मित्र॒युजो॒ न दे॒वाः ॥ १-१८६-८॥
u̱ta na̭ īṃ ma̱ruto̭ vṛ̱ddhasḙnā̱ḥ smadroda̭sī̱ sama̭nasaḥ sadantu |
pṛṣa̭daśvāso̱'vana̭yo̱ na rathā̭ ri̱śāda̭so mitra̱yujo̱ na de̱vāḥ || 1-186-8||
8 So may the Maruts, armed with mighty weapons, rest here on heaven and earth with hearts in concord,
As Gods whose cars have dappled steeds like torrents, destroyers of the foe allies of Mitra.

RV 1-186-9

प्र नु यदे॑षां महि॒ना चि॑कि॒त्रे प्र यु॑ञ्जते प्र॒युज॒स्ते सु॑वृ॒क्ति ।
अध॒ यदे॑षां सु॒दिने॒ न शरु॒र्विश्व॒मेरि॑णं प्रुषा॒यन्त॒ सेनाः॑ ॥ १-१८६-९॥
pra nu yadḙṣāṃ mahi̱nā ci̭ki̱tre pra yṷñjate pra̱yuja̱ste sṷvṛ̱kti |
adha̱ yadḙṣāṃ su̱dine̱ na śaru̱rviśva̱meri̭ṇaṃ pruṣā̱yanta̱ senā̭ḥ || 1-186-9||
9 They hasten on to happy termination their orders when they are made known by
glory.
As on a fair bright day the arrow flieth o’er all the barren soil their missiles sparkle.

RV 1-186-10

प्रो अ॒श्विना॒वव॑से कृणुध्वं॒ प्र पू॒षणं॒ स्वत॑वसो॒ हि सन्ति॑ ।
अ॒द्वे॒षो विष्णु॒र्वात॑ ऋभु॒क्षा अच्छा॑ सु॒म्नाय॑ ववृतीय दे॒वान् ॥ १-१८६-१०॥
pro a̱śvinā̱vava̭se kṛṇudhva̱ṃ pra pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ svata̭vaso̱ hi santi̭ |
a̱dve̱ṣo viṣṇu̱rvāta̭ ṛbhu̱kṣā acchā̭ su̱mnāya̭ vavṛtīya de̱vān || 1-186-10||
10 Incline the Aśvins to show grace, and Pūṣan, for power and might have they, their own possession.
Friendly are Viṣṇu, Vāta, and Ṛbhukṣan so may I bring the Gods to make us happy.

RV 1-186-11

इ॒यं सा वो॑ अ॒स्मे दीधि॑तिर्यजत्रा अपि॒प्राणी॑ च॒ सद॑नी च भूयाः ।
नि या दे॒वेषु॒ यत॑ते वसू॒युर्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८६-११॥
i̱yaṃ sā vo̭ a̱sme dīdhi̭tiryajatrā api̱prāṇī̭ ca̱ sada̭nī ca bhūyāḥ |
ni yā de̱veṣu̱ yata̭te vasū̱yurvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-186-11||
11 This is my reverent thought of you, ye Holy; may it inspire you, make you dwell among us,—
Thought, toiling for the Gods and seeking treasure. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 187/191 (11)

RV 1-187-1

पि॒तुं नु स्तो॑षं म॒हो ध॒र्माणं॒ तवि॑षीम् ।
यस्य॑ त्रि॒तो व्योज॑सा वृ॒त्रं विप॑र्वम॒र्दय॑त् ॥ १-१८७-१॥
pi̱tuṃ nu sto̭ṣaṃ ma̱ho dha̱rmāṇa̱ṃ tavi̭ṣīm |
yasya̭ tri̱to vyoja̭sā vṛ̱traṃ vipa̭rvama̱rdaya̭t || 1-187-1||
1. Now will I glorify Food that upholds great strength,
By whose invigorating power Trita rent Vṛtra limb from limb.

RV 1-187-2

स्वादो॑ पितो॒ मधो॑ पितो व॒यं त्वा॑ ववृमहे ।
अ॒स्माक॑मवि॒ता भ॑व ॥ १-१८७-२॥
svādo̭ pito̱ madho̭ pito va̱yaṃ tvā̭ vavṛmahe |
a̱smāka̭mavi̱tā bha̭va || 1-187-2||
2 O pleasant Food, O Food of meath, thee have we chosen for our own,
So be our kind protector thou.

RV 1-187-3

उप॑ नः पित॒वा च॑र शि॒वः शि॒वाभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
म॒यो॒भुर॑द्विषे॒ण्यः सखा॑ सु॒शेवो॒ अद्व॑याः ॥ १-१८७-३॥
upa̭ naḥ pita̱vā ca̭ra śi̱vaḥ śi̱vābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
ma̱yo̱bhura̭dviṣe̱ṇyaḥ sakhā̭ su̱śevo̱ adva̭yāḥ || 1-187-3||
3 Come hitherward to us, O Food, auspicious with auspicious help,
Health-bringing, not unkind, a dear and guileless friend.

RV 1-187-4

तव॒ त्ये पि॑तो॒ रसा॒ रजां॒स्यनु॒ विष्ठि॑ताः ।
दि॒वि वाता॑ इव श्रि॒ताः ॥ १-१८७-४॥
tava̱ tye pi̭to̱ rasā̱ rajā̱ṃsyanu̱ viṣṭhi̭tāḥ |
di̱vi vātā̭ iva śri̱tāḥ || 1-187-4||
4 These juices which, O Food, are thine throughout the regions are diffused.
like winds they have their place in heaven.

RV 1-187-5

तव॒ त्ये पि॑तो॒ दद॑त॒स्तव॑ स्वादिष्ठ॒ ते पि॑तो ।
प्र स्वा॒द्मानो॒ रसा॑नां तुवि॒ग्रीवा॑ इवेरते ॥ १-१८७-५॥
tava̱ tye pi̭to̱ dada̭ta̱stava̭ svādiṣṭha̱ te pi̭to |
pra svā̱dmāno̱ rasā̭nāṃ tuvi̱grīvā̭ iverate || 1-187-5||
5 These gifts of thine, O Food, O Food most sweet to taste,
These savours of thy juices work like creatures that have mighty necks.

RV 1-187-6

त्वे पि॑तो म॒हानां॑ दे॒वानां॒ मनो॑ हि॒तम् ।
अका॑रि॒ चारु॑ के॒तुना॒ तवाहि॒मव॑सावधीत् ॥ १-१८७-६॥
tve pi̭to ma̱hānā̭ṃ de̱vānā̱ṃ mano̭ hi̱tam |
akā̭ri̱ cārṷ ke̱tunā̱ tavāhi̱mava̭sāvadhīt || 1-187-6||
6 In thee, O Food, is set the spirit of great Gods.
Under thy flag brave deeds were done he slew the Dragon with thy help.

RV 1-187-7

यद॒दो पि॑तो॒ अज॑गन्वि॒वस्व॒ पर्व॑तानाम् ।
अत्रा॑ चिन्नो मधो पि॒तोऽरं॑ भ॒क्षाय॑ गम्याः ॥ १-१८७-७॥
yada̱do pi̭to̱ aja̭ganvi̱vasva̱ parva̭tānām |
atrā̭ cinno madho pi̱to'ra̭ṃ bha̱kṣāya̭ gamyāḥ || 1-187-7||
7 If thou be gone unto the splendour of the clouds,
Even from thence, O Food of meath, prepared for our enjoyment, come.

RV 1-187-8

यद॒पामोष॑धीनां परिं॒शमा॑रि॒शाम॑हे ।
वाता॑पे॒ पीव॒ इद्भ॑व ॥ १-१८७-८॥
yada̱pāmoṣa̭dhīnāṃ pari̱ṃśamā̭ri̱śāma̭he |
vātā̭pe̱ pīva̱ idbha̭va || 1-187-8||
8 Whatever morsel we consume from waters or from plants of earth, O Soma, wax thou fat thereby.

RV 1-187-9

यत्ते॑ सोम॒ गवा॑शिरो॒ यवा॑शिरो॒ भजा॑महे ।
वाता॑पे॒ पीव॒ इद्भ॑व ॥ १-१८७-९॥
yattḙ soma̱ gavā̭śiro̱ yavā̭śiro̱ bhajā̭mahe |
vātā̭pe̱ pīva̱ idbha̭va || 1-187-9||
9 What Soma, we enjoy from thee in milky food or barley-brew, Vātāpi, grow thou fat thereby.

RV 1-187-10

क॒र॒म्भ ओ॑षधे भव॒ पीवो॑ वृ॒क्क उ॑दार॒थिः ।
वाता॑पे॒ पीव॒ इद्भ॑व ॥ १-१८७-१०॥
ka̱ra̱mbha o̭ṣadhe bhava̱ pīvo̭ vṛ̱kka ṷdāra̱thiḥ |
vātā̭pe̱ pīva̱ idbha̭va || 1-187-10||
10 O Vegetable, Cake of meal, he wholesome, firm, and strengthening:- Vātāpi, grow thou fat thereby.

RV 1-187-11

तं त्वा॑ व॒यं पि॑तो॒ वचो॑भि॒र्गावो॒ न ह॒व्या सु॑षूदिम ।
दे॒वेभ्य॑स्त्वा सध॒माद॑म॒स्मभ्यं॑ त्वा सध॒माद॑म् ॥ १-१८७-११॥
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ pi̭to̱ vaco̭bhi̱rgāvo̱ na ha̱vyā sṷṣūdima |
de̱vebhya̭stvā sadha̱māda̭ma̱smabhya̭ṃ tvā sadha̱māda̭m || 1-187-11||
11 O Food, from thee as such have we drawn forth with lauds, like cows, our sacrificial gifts,
From thee who banquetest with Gods, from thee who banquetest with us.

Sukta: 188/191 (11)

RV 1-188-1

समि॑द्धो अ॒द्य रा॑जसि दे॒वो दे॒वैः स॑हस्रजित् ।
दू॒तो ह॒व्या क॒विर्व॑ह ॥ १-१८८-१॥
sami̭ddho a̱dya rā̭jasi de̱vo de̱vaiḥ sa̭hasrajit |
dū̱to ha̱vyā ka̱virva̭ha || 1-188-1||
1. WINNER of thousands, kindled, thou shinest a God with Gods to-day.
Bear out oblations, envoy, Sage.

RV 1-188-2

तनू॑नपादृ॒तं य॒ते मध्वा॑ य॒ज्ञः सम॑ज्यते ।
दध॑त्सह॒स्रिणी॒रिषः॑ ॥ १-१८८-२॥
tanṷ̄napādṛ̱taṃ ya̱te madhvā̭ ya̱jñaḥ sama̭jyate |
dadha̭tsaha̱sriṇī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 1-188-2||
2 Child of Thyself the sacrifice is for the righteous blent with meath,
Presenting viands thousandfold.

RV 1-188-3

आ॒जुह्वा॑नो न॒ ईड्यो॑ दे॒वाँ आ व॑क्षि य॒ज्ञिया॑न् ।
अग्ने॑ सहस्र॒सा अ॑सि ॥ १-१८८-३॥
ā̱juhvā̭no na̱ īḍyo̭ de̱vā~ ā va̭kṣi ya̱jñiyā̭n |
agnḙ sahasra̱sā a̭si || 1-188-3||
3 Invoked and worthy of our praise bring Gods whose due is sacrifice:-
Thou, Agni, givest countless gifts.

RV 1-188-4

प्रा॒चीनं॑ ब॒र्हिरोज॑सा स॒हस्र॑वीरमस्तृणन् ।
यत्रा॑दित्या वि॒राज॑थ ॥ १-१८८-४॥
prā̱cīna̭ṃ ba̱rhiroja̭sā sa̱hasra̭vīramastṛṇan |
yatrā̭dityā vi̱rāja̭tha || 1-188-4||
4 To seat a thousand Heroes they eastward have strewn the grass with might,
Whereon, Ādityas, ye shine forth.

RV 1-188-5

वि॒राट् स॒म्राड्वि॒भ्वीः प्र॒भ्वीर्ब॒ह्वीश्च॒ भूय॑सीश्च॒ याः ।
दुरो॑ घृ॒तान्य॑क्षरन् ॥ १-१८८-५॥
vi̱rāṭ sa̱mrāḍvi̱bhvīḥ pra̱bhvīrba̱hvīśca̱ bhūya̭sīśca̱ yāḥ |
duro̭ ghṛ̱tānya̭kṣaran || 1-188-5||
5 The sovran all-imperial Doors, wide, good, many and manifold,
Have poured their streams of holy oil.

RV 1-188-6

सु॒रु॒क्मे हि सु॒पेश॒साधि॑ श्रि॒या वि॒राज॑तः ।
उ॒षासा॒वेह सी॑दताम् ॥ १-१८८-६॥
su̱ru̱kme hi su̱peśa̱sādhi̭ śri̱yā vi̱rāja̭taḥ |
u̱ṣāsā̱veha sī̭datām || 1-188-6||
6 With gay adornment, fair to see, in glorious beauty shine they forth:-
Let Night and Morning rest them here.

RV 1-188-7

प्र॒थ॒मा हि सु॒वाच॑सा॒ होता॑रा॒ दैव्या॑ क॒वी ।
य॒ज्ञं नो॑ यक्षतामि॒मम् ॥ १-१८८-७॥
pra̱tha̱mā hi su̱vāca̭sā̱ hotā̭rā̱ daivyā̭ ka̱vī |
ya̱jñaṃ no̭ yakṣatāmi̱mam || 1-188-7||
7 Let these two Sages first of all, heralds divine and eloquent,
Perform for us this sacrifice.

RV 1-188-8

भार॒तीळे॒ सर॑स्वति॒ या वः॒ सर्वा॑ उपब्रु॒वे ।
ता न॑श्चोदयत श्रि॒ये ॥ १-१८८-८॥
bhāra̱tīḻe̱ sara̭svati̱ yā va̱ḥ sarvā̭ upabru̱ve |
tā na̭ścodayata śri̱ye || 1-188-8||
8 You I address, Sarasvatī, and Bhāratī, and Iḷā, all:-
Urge ye us on to glorious fame.

RV 1-188-9

त्वष्टा॑ रू॒पाणि॒ हि प्र॒भुः प॒शून्विश्वा॑न्समान॒जे ।
तेषां॑ नः स्फा॒तिमा य॑ज ॥ १-१८८-९॥
tvaṣṭā̭ rū̱pāṇi̱ hi pra̱bhuḥ pa̱śūnviśvā̭nsamāna̱je |
teṣā̭ṃ naḥ sphā̱timā ya̭ja || 1-188-9||
9 Tvaṣṭar the Lord hath made all forms and all the cattle of the field
Cause them to multiply for us.

RV 1-188-10

उप॒ त्मन्या॑ वनस्पते॒ पाथो॑ दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सृज ।
अ॒ग्निर्ह॒व्यानि॑ सिष्वदत् ॥ १-१८८-१०॥
upa̱ tmanyā̭ vanaspate̱ pātho̭ de̱vebhya̭ḥ sṛja |
a̱gnirha̱vyāni̭ siṣvadat || 1-188-10||
10 Send to the Gods, Vanaspati, thyself, the sacrificial draught:-
Let Agni make the oblations sweet.

RV 1-188-11

पु॒रो॒गा अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वानां॑ गाय॒त्रेण॒ सम॑ज्यते ।
स्वाहा॑कृतीषु रोचते ॥ १-१८८-११॥
pu̱ro̱gā a̱gnirde̱vānā̭ṃ gāya̱treṇa̱ sama̭jyate |
svāhā̭kṛtīṣu rocate || 1-188-11||
11 Agni, preceder of the Gods, is honoured with the sacred song:-
He glows at offerings blest with Hail!

Sukta: 189/191 (8)

RV 1-189-1

अग्ने॒ नय॑ सु॒पथा॑ रा॒ये अ॒स्मान्विश्वा॑नि देव व॒युना॑नि वि॒द्वान् ।
यु॒यो॒ध्य१॒॑स्मज्जु॑हुरा॒णमेनो॒ भूयि॑ष्ठां ते॒ नम॑‍उक्तिं विधेम ॥ १-१८९-१॥
agne̱ naya̭ su̱pathā̭ rā̱ye a̱smānviśvā̭ni deva va̱yunā̭ni vi̱dvān |
yu̱yo̱dhya1̱̭smajjṷhurā̱ṇameno̱ bhūyi̭ṣṭhāṃ te̱ nama̭‍uktiṃ vidhema || 1-189-1||
1. BY goodly paths lead us to riches, Agni, God who knowest every sacred duty.
Remove the sin that makes us stray and wander. most ample adoration will we bring thee.

RV 1-189-2

अग्ने॒ त्वं पा॑रया॒ नव्यो॑ अ॒स्मान्स्व॒स्तिभि॒रति॑ दु॒र्गाणि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
पूश्च॑ पृ॒थ्वी ब॑हु॒ला न॑ उ॒र्वी भवा॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय॒ शं योः ॥ १-१८९-२॥
agne̱ tvaṃ pā̭rayā̱ navyo̭ a̱smānsva̱stibhi̱rati̭ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̭ |
pūśca̭ pṛ̱thvī ba̭hu̱lā na̭ u̱rvī bhavā̭ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 1-189-2||
2 Lead us anew to happiness, O Agni; lead us beyond all danger and affliction.
Be unto us a wide broad ample castle bless, prosper on their way our sons and offspring.

RV 1-189-3

अग्ने॒ त्वम॒स्मद्यु॑यो॒ध्यमी॑वा॒ अन॑ग्नित्रा अ॒भ्यम॑न्त कृ॒ष्टीः ।
पुन॑र॒स्मभ्यं॑ सुवि॒ताय॑ देव॒ क्षां विश्वे॑भिर॒मृते॑भिर्यजत्र ॥ १-१८९-३॥
agne̱ tvama̱smadyṷyo̱dhyamī̭vā̱ ana̭gnitrā a̱bhyama̭nta kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ |
puna̭ra̱smabhya̭ṃ suvi̱tāya̭ deva̱ kṣāṃ viśvḙbhira̱mṛtḙbhiryajatra || 1-189-3||
3 Far from us, Agni, put thou all diseases let them strike lauds that have no saving Agni.
God, make our home again to be a blessing, with all the Immortal Deities, O Holy.

RV 1-189-4

पा॒हि नो॑ अग्ने पा॒युभि॒रज॑स्रैरु॒त प्रि॒ये सद॑न॒ आ शु॑शु॒क्वान् ।
मा ते॑ भ॒यं ज॑रि॒तारं॑ यविष्ठ नू॒नं वि॑द॒न्माप॒रं स॑हस्वः ॥ १-१८९-४॥
pā̱hi no̭ agne pā̱yubhi̱raja̭srairu̱ta pri̱ye sada̭na̱ ā śṷśu̱kvān |
mā tḙ bha̱yaṃ ja̭ri̱tāra̭ṃ yaviṣṭha nū̱naṃ vi̭da̱nmāpa̱raṃ sa̭hasvaḥ || 1-189-4||
4 Preserve us, Agni, with perpetual succour, refulgent in the dwelling which thou lovest.
O Conqueror, most youthful, let no danger touch him who praises thee to-day or after.

RV 1-189-5

मा नो॑ अ॒ग्नेऽव॑ सृजो अ॒घाया॑वि॒ष्यवे॑ रि॒पवे॑ दु॒च्छुना॑यै ।
मा द॒त्वते॒ दश॑ते॒ मादते॑ नो॒ मा रीष॑ते सहसाव॒न्परा॑ दाः ॥ १-१८९-५॥
mā no̭ a̱gne'va̭ sṛjo a̱ghāyā̭vi̱ṣyavḙ ri̱pavḙ du̱cchunā̭yai |
mā da̱tvate̱ daśa̭te̱ mādatḙ no̱ mā rīṣa̭te sahasāva̱nparā̭ dāḥ || 1-189-5||
5 Give not us up a prey to sin, O Agni, the greedy enemy that brings us trouble;
Not to the fanged that bites, not to the toothless:- give not us up, thou Conqueror, to the spoiler.

RV 1-189-6

वि घ॒ त्वावा॑ँ ऋतजात यंसद्गृणा॒नो अ॑ग्ने त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ वरू॑थम् ।
विश्वा॑द्रिरि॒क्षोरु॒त वा॑ निनि॒त्सोर॑भि॒ह्रुता॒मसि॒ हि दे॑व वि॒ष्पट् ॥ १-१८९-६॥
vi gha̱ tvāvā̭~ ṛtajāta yaṃsadgṛṇā̱no a̭gne ta̱nve̱3̱̭ varṷ̄tham |
viśvā̭driri̱kṣoru̱ta vā̭ nini̱tsora̭bhi̱hrutā̱masi̱ hi dḙva vi̱ṣpaṭ || 1-189-6||
6 Such as thou art, born after Law, O Agni when lauded give protection to our bodies,
From whosoever would reproach or injure:- for thou, God, rescuest from all oppression.

RV 1-189-7

त्वं ताँ अ॑ग्न उ॒भया॒न्वि वि॒द्वान्वेषि॑ प्रपि॒त्वे मनु॑षो यजत्र ।
अ॒भि॒पि॒त्वे मन॑वे॒ शास्यो॑ भूर्मर्मृ॒जेन्य॑ उ॒शिग्भि॒र्नाक्रः ॥ १-१८९-७॥
tvaṃ tā~ a̭gna u̱bhayā̱nvi vi̱dvānveṣi̭ prapi̱tve manṷṣo yajatra |
a̱bhi̱pi̱tve mana̭ve̱ śāsyo̭ bhūrmarmṛ̱jenya̭ u̱śigbhi̱rnākraḥ || 1-189-7||
7 Thou, well discerning both these classes, comest to men at early morn, O holy Agni.
Be thou obedient unto man at evening, to be adorned, as keen, by eager suitors.

RV 1-189-8

अवो॑चाम नि॒वच॑नान्यस्मि॒न्मान॑स्य सू॒नुः स॑हसा॒ने अ॒ग्नौ ।
व॒यं स॒हस्र॒मृषि॑भिः सनेम वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१८९-८॥
avo̭cāma ni̱vaca̭nānyasmi̱nmāna̭sya sū̱nuḥ sa̭hasā̱ne a̱gnau |
va̱yaṃ sa̱hasra̱mṛṣi̭bhiḥ sanema vi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-189-8||
8 To him have we addressed our pious speeches, I, Māna's son, to him victorious Agni.
May we gain countless riches with the sages. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 190/191 (8)

RV 1-190-1

अ॒न॒र्वाणं॑ वृष॒भं म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्वं॒ बृह॒स्पतिं॑ वर्धया॒ नव्य॑म॒र्कैः ।
गा॒था॒न्यः॑ सु॒रुचो॒ यस्य॑ दे॒वा आ॑श‍ृ॒ण्वन्ति॒ नव॑मानस्य॒ मर्ताः॑ ॥ १-१९०-१॥
a̱na̱rvāṇa̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ma̱ndraji̭hva̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̭ṃ vardhayā̱ navya̭ma̱rkaiḥ |
gā̱thā̱nya̭ḥ su̱ruco̱ yasya̭ de̱vā ā̭śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanti̱ nava̭mānasya̱ martā̭ḥ || 1-190-1||
1. GLORIFY thou Bṛhaspati, the scatheless, who must be praised with hymns, sweet-tongued and mighty,
To whom as leader of the song, resplendent, worthy of lauds, both Gods and mortals listen.

RV 1-190-2

तमृ॒त्विया॒ उप॒ वाचः॑ सचन्ते॒ सर्गो॒ न यो दे॑वय॒तामस॑र्जि ।
बृह॒स्पतिः॒ स ह्यञ्जो॒ वरां॑सि॒ विभ्वाभ॑व॒त्समृ॒ते मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ ॥ १-१९०-२॥
tamṛ̱tviyā̱ upa̱ vāca̭ḥ sacante̱ sargo̱ na yo dḙvaya̱tāmasa̭rji |
bṛha̱spati̱ḥ sa hyañjo̱ varā̭ṃsi̱ vibhvābha̭va̱tsamṛ̱te mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ || 1-190-2||
2 On him wait songs according to the season even as a stream of pious men set moving.
Bṛhaspati—for he laid out the expanses—was, at the sacrifice, vast Mātariśvan.

RV 1-190-3

उप॑स्तुतिं॒ नम॑स॒ उद्य॑तिं च॒ श्लोकं॑ यंसत्सवि॒तेव॒ प्र बा॒हू ।
अ॒स्य क्रत्वा॑ह॒न्यो॒३॒॑ यो अस्ति॑ मृ॒गो न भी॒मो अ॑र॒क्षस॒स्तुवि॑ष्मान् ॥ १-१९०-३॥
upa̭stuti̱ṃ nama̭sa̱ udya̭tiṃ ca̱ śloka̭ṃ yaṃsatsavi̱teva̱ pra bā̱hū |
a̱sya kratvā̭ha̱nyo̱3̱̭ yo asti̭ mṛ̱go na bhī̱mo a̭ra̱kṣasa̱stuvi̭ṣmān || 1-190-3||
3 The praise, the verse that offers adoration, may he bring forth, as the Sun sends his arms out,
He who gives daily light through this God's wisdom, strong as a dread wild beast, and inoffensive.

RV 1-190-4

अ॒स्य श्लोको॑ दि॒वीय॑ते पृथि॒व्यामत्यो॒ न यं॑सद्यक्ष॒भृद्विचे॑ताः ।
मृ॒गाणां॒ न हे॒तयो॒ यन्ति॑ चे॒मा बृह॒स्पते॒रहि॑मायाँ अ॒भि द्यून् ॥ १-१९०-४॥
a̱sya śloko̭ di̱vīya̭te pṛthi̱vyāmatyo̱ na ya̭ṃsadyakṣa̱bhṛdvicḙtāḥ |
mṛ̱gāṇā̱ṃ na he̱tayo̱ yanti̭ ce̱mā bṛha̱spate̱rahi̭māyā~ a̱bhi dyūn || 1-190-4||
4 His song of praise pervades the earth and heaven:- let the wise worshipper draw it, like a courser.
These of Bṛhaspati, like hunters' arrows, go to the skies that change their hue like serpents.

RV 1-190-5

ये त्वा॑ देवोस्रि॒कं मन्य॑मानाः पा॒पा भ॒द्रमु॑प॒जीव॑न्ति प॒ज्राः ।
न दू॒ढ्ये॒३॒॑ अनु॑ ददासि वा॒मं बृह॑स्पते॒ चय॑स॒ इत्पिया॑रुम् ॥ १-१९०-५॥
ye tvā̭ devosri̱kaṃ manya̭mānāḥ pā̱pā bha̱dramṷpa̱jīva̭nti pa̱jrāḥ |
na dū̱ḍhye̱3̱̭ anṷ dadāsi vā̱maṃ bṛha̭spate̱ caya̭sa̱ itpiyā̭rum || 1-190-5||
5 Those, God, who count thee as a worthless bullock, and, wealthy sinners, live on thee the Bounteous,—
On fools like these no blessing thou bestowest:- Bṛhaspati, thou punishest the spiteful.

RV 1-190-6

सु॒प्रैतुः॑ सू॒यव॑सो॒ न पन्था॑ दुर्नि॒यन्तुः॒ परि॑प्रीतो॒ न मि॒त्रः ।
अ॒न॒र्वाणो॑ अ॒भि ये चक्ष॑ते॒ नोऽपी॑वृता अपोर्णु॒वन्तो॑ अस्थुः ॥ १-१९०-६॥
su̱praitṷḥ sū̱yava̭so̱ na panthā̭ durni̱yantu̱ḥ pari̭prīto̱ na mi̱traḥ |
a̱na̱rvāṇo̭ a̱bhi ye cakṣa̭te̱ no'pī̭vṛtā aporṇu̱vanto̭ asthuḥ || 1-190-6||
6 Like a fair path is he, where grass is pleasant, though hard to win, a Friend beloved most early.
Those who unharmed by enemies behold us, while they would make them bare, stood closely compassed.

RV 1-190-7

सं यं स्तुभो॒ऽवन॑यो॒ न यन्ति॑ समु॒द्रं न स्र॒वतो॒ रोध॑चक्राः ।
स वि॒द्वाँ उ॒भयं॑ चष्टे अ॒न्तर्बृह॒स्पति॒स्तर॒ आप॑श्च॒ गृध्रः॑ ॥ १-१९०-७॥
saṃ yaṃ stubho̱'vana̭yo̱ na yanti̭ samu̱draṃ na sra̱vato̱ rodha̭cakrāḥ |
sa vi̱dvā~ u̱bhaya̭ṃ caṣṭe a̱ntarbṛha̱spati̱stara̱ āpa̭śca̱ gṛdhra̭ḥ || 1-190-7||
7 He to whom songs of praise go forth like torrents, as rivers eddying under banks flow sea-ward—
Bṛhaspati the wise, the eager, closely looks upon both, the waters and the vessel.

RV 1-190-8

ए॒वा म॒हस्तु॑विजा॒तस्तुवि॑ष्मा॒न्बृह॒स्पति॑र्वृष॒भो धा॑यि दे॒वः ।
स नः॑ स्तु॒तो वी॒रव॑द्धातु॒ गोम॑द्वि॒द्यामे॒षं वृ॒जनं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ॥ १-१९०-८॥
e̱vā ma̱hastṷvijā̱tastuvi̭ṣmā̱nbṛha̱spati̭rvṛṣa̱bho dhā̭yi de̱vaḥ |
sa na̭ḥ stu̱to vī̱rava̭ddhātu̱ goma̭dvi̱dyāme̱ṣaṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num || 1-190-8||
8 So hath Bṛhaspati, great, strong and mighty, the God exceeding powerful, been brought hither.
May he thus lauded give us kine and horses. May we find strengthening food in full abundance.

Sukta: 191/191 (16)

RV 1-191-1

कङ्क॑तो॒ न कङ्क॒तोऽथो॑ सती॒नक॑ङ्कतः ।
द्वाविति॒ प्लुषी॒ इति॒ न्य१॒॑दृष्टा॑ अलिप्सत ॥ १-१९१-१॥
kaṅka̭to̱ na kaṅka̱to'tho̭ satī̱naka̭ṅkataḥ |
dvāviti̱ pluṣī̱ iti̱ nya1̱̭dṛṣṭā̭ alipsata || 1-191-1||
1. VENOMOUS, slightly venomous, or venomous aquatic worm,—
Both creatures, stinging, unobserved, with poison have infected me.

RV 1-191-2

अ॒दृष्टा॑न्हन्त्याय॒त्यथो॑ हन्ति पराय॒ती ।
अथो॑ अवघ्न॒ती ह॒न्त्यथो॑ पिनष्टि पिंष॒ती ॥ १-१९१-२॥
a̱dṛṣṭā̭nhantyāya̱tyatho̭ hanti parāya̱tī |
atho̭ avaghna̱tī ha̱ntyatho̭ pinaṣṭi piṃṣa̱tī || 1-191-2||
2 Coming, it kills the unobserved; it kills them as it goes away,
It kills them as it drives them off, and bruising bruises them to death.

RV 1-191-3

श॒रासः॒ कुश॑रासो द॒र्भासः॑ सै॒र्या उ॒त ।
मौ॒ञ्जा अ॒दृष्टा॑ वैरि॒णाः सर्वे॑ सा॒कं न्य॑लिप्सत ॥ १-१९१-३॥
śa̱rāsa̱ḥ kuśa̭rāso da̱rbhāsa̭ḥ sai̱ryā u̱ta |
mau̱ñjā a̱dṛṣṭā̭ vairi̱ṇāḥ sarvḙ sā̱kaṃ nya̭lipsata || 1-191-3||
3 Sara grass, Darbha, Kuśara, and Sairya, Muñja, Vīraṇa,
Where all these creatures dwell unseen, with poison have infected me.

RV 1-191-4

नि गावो॑ गो॒ष्ठे अ॑सद॒न्नि मृ॒गासो॑ अविक्षत ।
नि के॒तवो॒ जना॑नां॒ न्य१॒॑दृष्टा॑ अलिप्सत ॥ १-१९१-४॥
ni gāvo̭ go̱ṣṭhe a̭sada̱nni mṛ̱gāso̭ avikṣata |
ni ke̱tavo̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ nya1̱̭dṛṣṭā̭ alipsata || 1-191-4||
4 The cows had settled in their stalls, the beasts of prey had sought their lairs,
Extinguished were the lights of men, when things unseen infected me.

RV 1-191-5

ए॒त उ॒ त्ये प्रत्य॑दृश्रन्प्रदो॒षं तस्क॑रा इव ।
अदृ॑ष्टा॒ विश्व॑दृष्टाः॒ प्रति॑बुद्धा अभूतन ॥ १-१९१-५॥
e̱ta u̱ tye pratya̭dṛśranprado̱ṣaṃ taska̭rā iva |
adṛ̭ṣṭā̱ viśva̭dṛṣṭā̱ḥ prati̭buddhā abhūtana || 1-191-5||
5 Or these, these reptiles, are observed, like lurking thieves at evening time.
Seers of all, themselves unseen:- be therefore very vigilant.

RV 1-191-6

द्यौर्वः॑ पि॒ता पृ॑थि॒वी मा॒ता सोमो॒ भ्रातादि॑तिः॒ स्वसा॑ ।
अदृ॑ष्टा॒ विश्व॑दृष्टा॒स्तिष्ठ॑ते॒लय॑ता॒ सु क॑म् ॥ १-१९१-६॥
dyaurva̭ḥ pi̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vī mā̱tā somo̱ bhrātādi̭ti̱ḥ svasā̭ |
adṛ̭ṣṭā̱ viśva̭dṛṣṭā̱stiṣṭha̭te̱laya̭tā̱ su ka̭m || 1-191-6||
6 Heaven is your Sire, your Mother Earth, Soma your Brother, Aditi
Your Sister:- seeing all, unseen, keep still and dwell ye happily.

RV 1-191-7

ये अंस्या॒ ये अङ्ग्याः॑ सू॒चीका॒ ये प्र॑कङ्क॒ताः ।
अदृ॑ष्टाः॒ किं च॒नेह वः॒ सर्वे॑ सा॒कं नि ज॑स्यत ॥ १-१९१-७॥
ye aṃsyā̱ ye aṅgyā̭ḥ sū̱cīkā̱ ye pra̭kaṅka̱tāḥ |
adṛ̭ṣṭā̱ḥ kiṃ ca̱neha va̱ḥ sarvḙ sā̱kaṃ ni ja̭syata || 1-191-7||
7 Biters of shoulder or of limb, with needle-stings, most venomous,
Unseen, whatever ye may be, vanish together and be gone.

RV 1-191-8

उत्पु॒रस्ता॒त्सूर्य॑ एति वि॒श्वदृ॑ष्टो अदृष्ट॒हा ।
अ॒दृष्टा॒न्सर्वा॑ञ्ज॒म्भय॒न्सर्वा॑श्च यातुधा॒न्यः॑ ॥ १-१९१-८॥
utpu̱rastā̱tsūrya̭ eti vi̱śvadṛ̭ṣṭo adṛṣṭa̱hā |
a̱dṛṣṭā̱nsarvā̭ñja̱mbhaya̱nsarvā̭śca yātudhā̱nya̭ḥ || 1-191-8||
8 Slayer of things unseen, the Sun, beheld of all, mounts, eastward, up,
Consuming all that are not seen, and evil spirits of the night.

RV 1-191-9

उद॑पप्तद॒सौ सूर्यः॑ पु॒रु विश्वा॑नि॒ जूर्व॑न् ।
आ॒दि॒त्यः पर्व॑तेभ्यो वि॒श्वदृ॑ष्टो अदृष्ट॒हा ॥ १-१९१-९॥
uda̭paptada̱sau sūrya̭ḥ pu̱ru viśvā̭ni̱ jūrva̭n |
ā̱di̱tyaḥ parva̭tebhyo vi̱śvadṛ̭ṣṭo adṛṣṭa̱hā || 1-191-9||
9 There hath the Sun-God mounted up, who scorches much and everything.
Even the Āditya from the hills, all-seen, destroying things unseen.

RV 1-191-10

सूर्ये॑ वि॒षमा स॑जामि॒ दृतिं॒ सुरा॑वतो गृ॒हे ।
सो चि॒न्नु न म॑राति॒ नो व॒यं म॑रामा॒रे अ॑स्य॒ योज॑नं हरि॒ष्ठा मधु॑ त्वा मधु॒ला च॑कार ॥ १-१९१-१०॥
sūryḙ vi̱ṣamā sa̭jāmi̱ dṛti̱ṃ surā̭vato gṛ̱he |
so ci̱nnu na ma̭rāti̱ no va̱yaṃ ma̭rāmā̱re a̭sya̱ yoja̭naṃ hari̱ṣṭhā madhṷ tvā madhu̱lā ca̭kāra || 1-191-10||
10 I hang the poison in the Sun, a wine-skin in a vintner's house,
He will not die, nor shall we die:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.

RV 1-191-11

इ॒य॒त्ति॒का श॑कुन्ति॒का स॒का ज॑घास ते वि॒षम् ।
सो चि॒न्नु न म॑राति॒ नो व॒यं म॑रामा॒रे अ॑स्य॒ योज॑नं हरि॒ष्ठा मधु॑ त्वा मधु॒ला च॑कार ॥ १-१९१-११॥
i̱ya̱tti̱kā śa̭kunti̱kā sa̱kā ja̭ghāsa te vi̱ṣam |
so ci̱nnu na ma̭rāti̱ no va̱yaṃ ma̭rāmā̱re a̭sya̱ yoja̭naṃ hari̱ṣṭhā madhṷ tvā madhu̱lā ca̭kāra || 1-191-11||
11 This little bird, so very small, hath swallowed all thy poison up.
She will not die, nor shall we die:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.

RV 1-191-12

त्रिः स॒प्त वि॑ष्पुलिङ्ग॒का वि॒षस्य॒ पुष्य॑मक्षन् ।
ताश्चि॒न्नु न म॑रन्ति॒ नो व॒यं म॑रामा॒रे अ॑स्य॒ योज॑नं हरि॒ष्ठा मधु॑ त्वा मधु॒ला च॑कार ॥ १-१९१-१२॥
triḥ sa̱pta vi̭ṣpuliṅga̱kā vi̱ṣasya̱ puṣya̭makṣan |
tāści̱nnu na ma̭ranti̱ no va̱yaṃ ma̭rāmā̱re a̭sya̱ yoja̭naṃ hari̱ṣṭhā madhṷ tvā madhu̱lā ca̭kāra || 1-191-12||
12 The three-times-seven bright sparks of fire have swallowed up the poison's strength.
They will not die, nor shall we die:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.

RV 1-191-13

न॒वा॒नां न॑वती॒नां वि॒षस्य॒ रोपु॑षीणाम् ।
सर्वा॑सामग्रभं॒ नामा॒रे अ॑स्य॒ योज॑नं हरि॒ष्ठा मधु॑ त्वा मधु॒ला च॑कार ॥ १-१९१-१३॥
na̱vā̱nāṃ na̭vatī̱nāṃ vi̱ṣasya̱ ropṷṣīṇām |
sarvā̭sāmagrabha̱ṃ nāmā̱re a̭sya̱ yoja̭naṃ hari̱ṣṭhā madhṷ tvā madhu̱lā ca̭kāra || 1-191-13||
13 Of ninety rivers and of nine with power to stay the venom's course,—
The names of all I have secured:- his path is far:- he whom Bay Horses bear hath turned thee to sweet meath.

RV 1-191-14

त्रिः स॒प्त म॑यू॒र्यः॑ स॒प्त स्वसा॑रो अ॒ग्रुवः॑ ।
तास्ते॑ वि॒षं वि ज॑भ्रिर उद॒कं कु॒म्भिनी॑रिव ॥ १-१९१-१४॥
triḥ sa̱pta ma̭yū̱rya̭ḥ sa̱pta svasā̭ro a̱gruva̭ḥ |
tāstḙ vi̱ṣaṃ vi ja̭bhrira uda̱kaṃ ku̱mbhinī̭riva || 1-191-14||
14 So have the peahens three-times-seven, so have the maiden Sisters Seven
Carried thy venom far away, as girls bear water in their jars.

RV 1-191-15

इ॒य॒त्त॒कः कु॑षुम्भ॒कस्त॒कं भि॑न॒द्म्यश्म॑ना ।
ततो॑ वि॒षं प्र वा॑वृते॒ परा॑ची॒रनु॑ सं॒वतः॑ ॥ १-१९१-१५॥
i̱ya̱tta̱kaḥ kṷṣumbha̱kasta̱kaṃ bhi̭na̱dmyaśma̭nā |
tato̭ vi̱ṣaṃ pra vā̭vṛte̱ parā̭cī̱ranṷ sa̱ṃvata̭ḥ || 1-191-15||
15 The poison-insect is so small; I crush the creature with a stone.
I turn the poison hence away, departed unto distant lands.

RV 1-191-16

कु॒षु॒म्भ॒कस्तद॑ब्रवीद्गि॒रेः प्र॑वर्तमान॒कः ।
वृश्चि॑कस्यार॒सं वि॒षम॑र॒सं वृ॑श्चिक ते वि॒षम् ॥ १-१९१-१६॥
ku̱ṣu̱mbha̱kastada̭bravīdgi̱reḥ pra̭vartamāna̱kaḥ |
vṛści̭kasyāra̱saṃ vi̱ṣama̭ra̱saṃ vṛ̭ścika te vi̱ṣam || 1-191-16||
16 Forth issuing from the mountain's side the poison-insect spake and said:-
Scorpion, they venom is but weak.
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

1.2 - Rigveda Mandala 02

Rigveda Mandala 02 is one of the important family books of the Rigveda Samhita, traditionally associated with the sage Gritsamada and his lineage, containing hymns primarily dedicated to Agni, Indra, and other Vedic deities while presenting themes of sacrifice, divine power, cosmic order, prayer, sacred fire, prosperity, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 02 is the second book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the most foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda itself forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Mandala 02 belongs to the group traditionally known as:

  • the family books of the Rigveda

because many hymns are associated with:

  • specific rishi lineages
  • hereditary priestly traditions
  • organized ritual families.

This mandala is traditionally connected with:

  • the sage Gṛtsamāda
  • and the Gṛtsamāda lineage.

Compared with Mandala 01, the second mandala is:

  • shorter
  • more structurally compact
  • more focused in authorship
  • more liturgically organized.

The hymns of Mandala 02 became historically important because they preserve:

  • early Vedic ritual traditions
  • sacred poetry
  • priestly theology
  • symbolic cosmology
  • devotional invocations
  • ritual spirituality

within ancient Indian civilization.

The text strongly emphasizes:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • sacrificial ritual
  • divine-human relationship
  • sacred fire
  • prosperity
  • protection
  • cosmic harmony.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 02 traditionally contains:

  • 43 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed primarily by:

  • Gṛtsamāda Śaunahotra
  • and associated priestly traditions.

The hymns are mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra

along with references to:

  • Brihaspati
  • Adityas
  • Maruts
  • Savitr
  • Ashvins
  • Rudra
  • other Vedic deities.

The text discusses:

  • sacrifice
  • sacred fire
  • divine protection
  • prosperity
  • rain
  • kingship
  • cosmic order
  • ritual offerings
  • prayer
  • sacred speech
  • spiritual aspiration

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • ritual poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • liturgical language
  • contemplative reflection.

Agni occupies a central role because:

  • fire serves as mediator between humans and gods
  • carrier of offerings
  • purifier
  • symbol of sacred illumination
  • protector of ritual order.

Indra is praised as:

  • warrior deity
  • destroyer of obstacles
  • bringer of rain
  • protector of cosmic balance
  • source of strength and victory.

The structure reflects a highly sophisticated oral tradition emphasizing:

  • metrical precision
  • ritual recitation
  • memorization
  • sound patterns
  • symbolic composition.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 02
  • Approximate Structure: 43 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and ritual poetry
  • Primary Subject: Agni, Indra, sacrifice, and cosmic order
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, poetic, symbolic, and devotional discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, ritual praise, and sacred recitation
  • Major Focus: Maintaining harmony between human life and divine order
  • Philosophical Goal: Prosperity, protection, sacred order, and spiritual alignment with ṛta

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 02 generated extensive:

  • oral recitation systems
  • ritual traditions
  • scholastic commentary
  • linguistic analysis
  • theological interpretation

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • pronunciation
  • ritual application
  • memorization
  • grammar
  • meter
  • symbolism
  • sacrificial procedure.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Vedic ritual systems
  • symbolic interpretation
  • liturgical meaning.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 02 because it preserves:

  • early Indo-European poetic traditions
  • ritual theology
  • ancient linguistic structures
  • mythological symbolism
  • priestly culture
  • early religious imagination

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • mythology
  • ritual theory
  • comparative religion
  • historical linguistics
  • Indo-European traditions
  • sacred poetry.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 02 is:

  • ritualistic
  • devotional
  • symbolic
  • cosmological
  • liturgical

The hymns teach that:

  • sacrifice sustains harmony between humans and divine powers
  • sacred fire connects earthly and heavenly realms
  • cosmic order governs existence
  • divine assistance supports prosperity and protection
  • sacred speech possesses transformative power
  • disciplined ritual life supports spiritual and social order

The text investigates:

  • fire
  • rain
  • divine power
  • sacrifice
  • sacred speech
  • prosperity
  • kingship
  • cosmic law

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 02 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • cosmological symbolism
  • theological reflection

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Agni and Sacred Fire
  • Indra and Divine Strength
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
  • Sacred Speech and Prayer
  • Prosperity and Protection
  • Rain and Fertility
  • Divine-Human Relationship
  • Spiritual Aspiration
  • Ritual Harmony

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 02 occupies an important place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • ritual spirituality
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • Hindu theological development

and became one of the foundational textual sources for:

  • Vedic sacrifice
  • priestly ritual systems
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • later theological interpretation
  • mantra traditions
  • ritual cosmology.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian religious culture
  • sacred ritual systems
  • oral preservation traditions
  • poetic spirituality
  • philosophical development

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • early priestly traditions
  • Vedic ritual organization
  • sacred oral transmission
  • ancient cosmology
  • Indo-Aryan religious culture

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 02 is historically important because it preserves:

  • some of the oldest ritual hymns of human civilization
  • foundational systems of Vedic sacrifice
  • ancient traditions of sacred poetry
  • early Indo-European religious concepts
  • formative layers of Hindu ritual spirituality

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative thought
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • sacrificial spirituality
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • early Hindu thought
  • ritual cosmology
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 02 is:

  • liturgical
  • poetic
  • symbolic
  • ritualistic
  • devotional

The structure emphasizes:

  • metrical precision
  • oral memorization
  • sacred rhythm
  • ritual sound patterns
  • symbolic imagery

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • mythological symbolism
  • ritual language
  • contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • poetic imagination
  • sacred symbolism

within one of the oldest surviving oral literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 02 is the second book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • sacred fire
  • sacrifice
  • divine protection
  • prosperity
  • cosmic order

composed by early Vedic sages connected with the:

  • Gṛtsamāda lineage.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • ritual worship
  • divine powers
  • sacred fire
  • cosmic harmony
  • prayer
  • prosperity
  • relationship between humans and gods.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 02 preserves one of the oldest surviving collections of sacred ritual poetry, priestly spirituality, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/43 (16)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 2-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं २ ।
त्वम॑ग्ने॒ द्युभि॒स्त्वमा॑शुशु॒क्षणि॒स्त्वम॒द्भ्यस्त्वमश्म॑न॒स्परि॑ ।
त्वं वने॑भ्य॒स्त्वमोष॑धीभ्य॒स्त्वं नृ॒णां नृ॑पते जायसे॒ शुचिः॑ ॥ २-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 2 |
tvama̭gne̱ dyubhi̱stvamā̭śuśu̱kṣaṇi̱stvama̱dbhyastvamaśma̭na̱spari̭ |
tvaṃ vanḙbhya̱stvamoṣa̭dhībhya̱stvaṃ nṛ̱ṇāṃ nṛ̭pate jāyase̱ śuci̭ḥ || 2-1-1||
1. THOU, Agni, shining in thy glory through the days, art brought to life from out the waters, from the stone:-
From out the forest trees and herbs that grow on ground, thou, Sovran Lord of men art generated pure.

RV 2-1-2

तवा॑ग्ने हो॒त्रं तव॑ पो॒त्रमृ॒त्वियं॒ तव॑ ने॒ष्ट्रं त्वम॒ग्निदृ॑ताय॒तः ।
तव॑ प्रशा॒स्त्रं त्वम॑ध्वरीयसि ब्र॒ह्मा चासि॑ गृ॒हप॑तिश्च नो॒ दमे॑ ॥ २-१-२॥
tavā̭gne ho̱traṃ tava̭ po̱tramṛ̱tviya̱ṃ tava̭ ne̱ṣṭraṃ tvama̱gnidṛ̭tāya̱taḥ |
tava̭ praśā̱straṃ tvama̭dhvarīyasi bra̱hmā cāsi̭ gṛ̱hapa̭tiśca no̱ damḙ || 2-1-2||
2 Thine is the Herald's task and Cleanser's duly timed; Leader art thou, and Kindler for the pious man.
Thou art Director, thou the ministering Priest:- thou art the Brahman, Lord and Master in our home.

RV 2-1-3

त्वम॑ग्न॒ इन्द्रो॑ वृष॒भः स॒ताम॑सि॒ त्वं विष्णु॑रुरुगा॒यो न॑म॒स्यः॑ ।
त्वं ब्र॒ह्मा र॑यि॒विद्ब्र॑ह्मणस्पते॒ त्वं वि॑धर्तः सचसे॒ पुरं॑ध्या ॥ २-१-३॥
tvama̭gna̱ indro̭ vṛṣa̱bhaḥ sa̱tāma̭si̱ tvaṃ viṣṇṷrurugā̱yo na̭ma̱sya̭ḥ |
tvaṃ bra̱hmā ra̭yi̱vidbra̭hmaṇaspate̱ tvaṃ vi̭dhartaḥ sacase̱ pura̭ṃdhyā || 2-1-3||
3 Hero of Heroes, Agni! Thou art Indra, thou art Viṣṇu of the Mighty Stride, adorable:-
Thou, Brahmaṇaspati, the Brahman finding wealth:- thou, O Sustainer, with thy wisdom tendest us.

RV 2-1-4

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ राजा॒ वरु॑णो धृ॒तव्र॑त॒स्त्वं मि॒त्रो भ॑वसि द॒स्म ईड्यः॑ ।
त्वम॑र्य॒मा सत्प॑ति॒र्यस्य॑ स॒म्भुजं॒ त्वमंशो॑ वि॒दथे॑ देव भाज॒युः ॥ २-१-४॥
tvama̭gne̱ rājā̱ varṷṇo dhṛ̱tavra̭ta̱stvaṃ mi̱tro bha̭vasi da̱sma īḍya̭ḥ |
tvama̭rya̱mā satpa̭ti̱ryasya̭ sa̱mbhuja̱ṃ tvamaṃśo̭ vi̱dathḙ deva bhāja̱yuḥ || 2-1-4||
4 Agni, thou art King Varuṇa whose laws stand fast; as Mitra, Wonder-Worker, thou must be implored.
Aryaman, heroes' Lord, art thou, enriching all, and liberal Aṁśa in the synod, O thou God.

RV 2-1-5

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ त्वष्टा॑ विध॒ते सु॒वीर्यं॒ तव॒ ग्नावो॑ मित्रमहः सजा॒त्य॑म् ।
त्वमा॑शु॒हेमा॑ ररिषे॒ स्वश्व्यं॒ त्वं न॒रां शर्धो॑ असि पुरू॒वसुः॑ ॥ २-१-५॥
tvama̭gne̱ tvaṣṭā̭ vidha̱te su̱vīrya̱ṃ tava̱ gnāvo̭ mitramahaḥ sajā̱tya̭m |
tvamā̭śu̱hemā̭ rariṣe̱ svaśvya̱ṃ tvaṃ na̱rāṃ śardho̭ asi purū̱vasṷḥ || 2-1-5||
5 Thou givest strength, as Tvaṣṭar, to the worshipper:- thou wielding Mitra's power hast kinship with the Dames.
Thou, urging thy fleet coursers, givest noble steeds:- a host of heroes art thou with great store of wealth.

RV 2-1-6

त्वम॑ग्ने रु॒द्रो असु॑रो म॒हो दि॒वस्त्वं शर्धो॒ मारु॑तं पृ॒क्ष ई॑शिषे ।
त्वं वातै॑ररु॒णैर्या॑सि शंग॒यस्त्वं पू॒षा वि॑ध॒तः पा॑सि॒ नु त्मना॑ ॥ २-१-६॥
tvama̭gne ru̱dro asṷro ma̱ho di̱vastvaṃ śardho̱ mārṷtaṃ pṛ̱kṣa ī̭śiṣe |
tvaṃ vātai̭raru̱ṇairyā̭si śaṃga̱yastvaṃ pū̱ṣā vi̭dha̱taḥ pā̭si̱ nu tmanā̭ || 2-1-6||
6 Rudra art thou, the Asura of mighty heaven:- thou art the Maruts’ host, thou art the Lord of food,
Thou goest with red winds:- bliss hast thou in thine home. As Pūṣan thou thyself protectest worshippers.

RV 2-1-7

त्वम॑ग्ने द्रविणो॒दा अ॑रं॒कृते॒ त्वं दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता र॑त्न॒धा अ॑सि ।
त्वं भगो॑ नृपते॒ वस्व॑ ईशिषे॒ त्वं पा॒युर्दमे॒ यस्तेऽवि॑धत् ॥ २-१-७॥
tvama̭gne draviṇo̱dā a̭ra̱ṃkṛte̱ tvaṃ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā ra̭tna̱dhā a̭si |
tvaṃ bhago̭ nṛpate̱ vasva̭ īśiṣe̱ tvaṃ pā̱yurdame̱ yaste'vi̭dhat || 2-1-7||
7 Giver of wealth art thou to him who honours thee; thou art God Savitar, granter of precious things.
As Bhaga, Lord of men! thou rulest over wealth, and guardest in his house him who hath served thee well.

RV 2-1-8

त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ दम॒ आ वि॒श्पतिं॒ विश॒स्त्वां राजा॑नं सुवि॒दत्र॑मृञ्जते ।
त्वं विश्वा॑नि स्वनीक पत्यसे॒ त्वं स॒हस्रा॑णि श॒ता दश॒ प्रति॑ ॥ २-१-८॥
tvāma̭gne̱ dama̱ ā vi̱śpati̱ṃ viśa̱stvāṃ rājā̭naṃ suvi̱datra̭mṛñjate |
tvaṃ viśvā̭ni svanīka patyase̱ tvaṃ sa̱hasrā̭ṇi śa̱tā daśa̱ prati̭ || 2-1-8||
8 To thee, the people's Lord within the house, the folk press forward to their King most graciously inclined.
Lord of the lovely look, all things belong to thee:- ten, hundred, yea, a thousand are outweighed by thee.

RV 2-1-9

त्वाम॑ग्ने पि॒तर॑मि॒ष्टिभि॒र्नर॒स्त्वां भ्रा॒त्राय॒ शम्या॑ तनू॒रुच॑म् ।
त्वं पु॒त्रो भ॑वसि॒ यस्तेऽवि॑ध॒त्त्वं सखा॑ सु॒शेवः॑ पास्या॒धृषः॑ ॥ २-१-९॥
tvāma̭gne pi̱tara̭mi̱ṣṭibhi̱rnara̱stvāṃ bhrā̱trāya̱ śamyā̭ tanū̱ruca̭m |
tvaṃ pu̱tro bha̭vasi̱ yaste'vi̭dha̱ttvaṃ sakhā̭ su̱śeva̭ḥ pāsyā̱dhṛṣa̭ḥ || 2-1-9||
9 Agni, men seek thee as a Father with their prayers, win thee, bright-formed, to brotherhood with holy act.
Thou art a Son to him who duly worships thee, and as a trusty Friend thou guardest from attack.

RV 2-1-10

त्वम॑ग्न ऋ॒भुरा॒के न॑म॒स्य१॒॑स्त्वं वाज॑स्य क्षु॒मतो॑ रा॒य ई॑शिषे ।
त्वं वि भा॒स्यनु॑ दक्षि दा॒वने॒ त्वं वि॒शिक्षु॑रसि य॒ज्ञमा॒तनिः॑ ॥ २-१-१०॥
tvama̭gna ṛ̱bhurā̱ke na̭ma̱sya1̱̭stvaṃ vāja̭sya kṣu̱mato̭ rā̱ya ī̭śiṣe |
tvaṃ vi bhā̱syanṷ dakṣi dā̱vane̱ tvaṃ vi̱śikṣṷrasi ya̱jñamā̱tani̭ḥ || 2-1-10||
10 A Ṛbhu art thou, Agni, near to be adored thou art the Sovran Lord of foodful spoil and wealth.
Thou shinest brightly forth, thou burnest to bestow:- pervading sacrifice, thou lendest us thine help.

RV 2-1-11

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ अदि॑तिर्देव दा॒शुषे॒ त्वं होत्रा॒ भार॑ती वर्धसे गि॒रा ।
त्वमिळा॑ श॒तहि॑मासि॒ दक्ष॑से॒ त्वं वृ॑त्र॒हा व॑सुपते॒ सर॑स्वती ॥ २-१-११॥
tvama̭gne̱ adi̭tirdeva dā̱śuṣe̱ tvaṃ hotrā̱ bhāra̭tī vardhase gi̱rā |
tvamiḻā̭ śa̱tahi̭māsi̱ dakṣa̭se̱ tvaṃ vṛ̭tra̱hā va̭supate̱ sara̭svatī || 2-1-11||
11 Thou, God, art Aditi to him who offers gifts:- thou, Hotrā, Bhāratī, art strengthened by the song.
Thou art the hundred-wintered Iḷā to give strength, Lord of Wealth! Vṛtra-slayer and Sarasvatī.

RV 2-1-12

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ सुभृ॑त उत्त॒मं वय॒स्तव॑ स्पा॒र्हे वर्ण॒ आ सं॒दृशि॒ श्रियः॑ ।
त्वं वाजः॑ प्र॒तर॑णो बृ॒हन्न॑सि॒ त्वं र॒यिर्ब॑हु॒लो वि॒श्वत॑स्पृ॒थुः ॥ २-१-१२॥
tvama̭gne̱ subhṛ̭ta utta̱maṃ vaya̱stava̭ spā̱rhe varṇa̱ ā sa̱ṃdṛśi̱ śriya̭ḥ |
tvaṃ vāja̭ḥ pra̱tara̭ṇo bṛ̱hanna̭si̱ tvaṃ ra̱yirba̭hu̱lo vi̱śvata̭spṛ̱thuḥ || 2-1-12||
12 Thou, Agni, cherished well, art highest vital power; in thy delightful hue are glories visible.
Thou art the lofty might that furthers each design:- thou art wealth manifold, diffused on every side.

RV 2-1-13

त्वाम॑ग्न आदि॒त्यास॑ आ॒स्यं१॒॑ त्वां जि॒ह्वां शुच॑यश्चक्रिरे कवे ।
त्वां रा॑ति॒षाचो॑ अध्व॒रेषु॑ सश्चिरे॒ त्वे दे॒वा ह॒विर॑द॒न्त्याहु॑तम् ॥ २-१-१३॥
tvāma̭gna ādi̱tyāsa̭ ā̱syaṃ1̱̭ tvāṃ ji̱hvāṃ śuca̭yaścakrire kave |
tvāṃ rā̭ti̱ṣāco̭ adhva̱reṣṷ saścire̱ tve de̱vā ha̱vira̭da̱ntyāhṷtam || 2-1-13||
13 Thee, Agni, have the Ādityas taken as their mouth; the Bright Ones have made thee, O Sage, to be their tongue.
They who love offerings cling to thee at solemn rites:- by thee the Gods devour the duly offered food.

RV 2-1-14

त्वे अ॑ग्ने॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॑सो अ॒द्रुह॑ आ॒सा दे॒वा ह॒विर॑द॒न्त्याहु॑तम् ।
त्वया॒ मर्ता॑सः स्वदन्त आसु॒तिं त्वं गर्भो॑ वी॒रुधां॑ जज्ञिषे॒ शुचिः॑ ॥ २-१-१४॥
tve a̭gne̱ viśvḙ a̱mṛtā̭so a̱druha̭ ā̱sā de̱vā ha̱vira̭da̱ntyāhṷtam |
tvayā̱ martā̭saḥ svadanta āsu̱tiṃ tvaṃ garbho̭ vī̱rudhā̭ṃ jajñiṣe̱ śuci̭ḥ || 2-1-14||
14 By thee, O Agni, all the Immortal guileless Gods cat with thy mouth the oblation that is offered them.
By thee do mortal men give sweetness to their drink. Bright art thou born, the embryo of the plants of earth.

RV 2-1-15

त्वं तान्सं च॒ प्रति॑ चासि म॒ज्मनाग्ने॑ सुजात॒ प्र च॑ देव रिच्यसे ।
पृ॒क्षो यदत्र॑ महि॒ना वि ते॒ भुव॒दनु॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी रोद॑सी उ॒भे ॥ २-१-१५॥
tvaṃ tānsaṃ ca̱ prati̭ cāsi ma̱jmanāgnḙ sujāta̱ pra ca̭ deva ricyase |
pṛ̱kṣo yadatra̭ mahi̱nā vi te̱ bhuva̱danu̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī roda̭sī u̱bhe || 2-1-15||
15 With these thou art united, Agni; yea thou, God of noble birth, surpassest them in majesty,
Which, through the power of good, here spreads abroad from thee, diffused through both the worlds, throughout the earth and heaven.

RV 2-1-16

ये स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ गोअ॑ग्रा॒मश्व॑पेशस॒मग्ने॑ रा॒तिमु॑पसृ॒जन्ति॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
अ॒स्माञ्च॒ ताँश्च॒ प्र हि नेषि॒ वस्य॒ आ बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१-१६॥
ye sto̱tṛbhyo̱ goa̭grā̱maśva̭peśasa̱magnḙ rā̱timṷpasṛ̱janti̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
a̱smāñca̱ tā~śca̱ pra hi neṣi̱ vasya̱ ā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-1-16||
16 The princely worshippers who send to those who sing thy praise, O Agni, guerdon graced with kine and steeds,—
Lead thou both these and us forward to higher bliss. With brave men in the assembly may we speak aloud.

Sukta: 2/43 (13)

RV 2-2-1

य॒ज्ञेन॑ वर्धत जा॒तवे॑दसम॒ग्निं य॑जध्वं ह॒विषा॒ तना॑ गि॒रा ।
स॒मि॒धा॒नं सु॑प्र॒यसं॒ स्व॑र्णरं द्यु॒क्षं होता॑रं वृ॒जने॑षु धू॒र्षद॑म् ॥ २-२-१॥
ya̱jñena̭ vardhata jā̱tavḙdasama̱gniṃ ya̭jadhvaṃ ha̱viṣā̱ tanā̭ gi̱rā |
sa̱mi̱dhā̱naṃ sṷpra̱yasa̱ṃ sva̭rṇaraṃ dyu̱kṣaṃ hotā̭raṃ vṛ̱janḙṣu dhū̱rṣada̭m || 2-2-1||
1. WITH sacrifice exalt Agni who knows all life; worship him with oblation and the song of praise,
Well kindled, nobly fed; heaven's Lord, Celestial Priest, who labours at the pole where deeds of might are done.

RV 2-2-2

अ॒भि त्वा॒ नक्ती॑रु॒षसो॑ ववाशि॒रेऽग्ने॑ व॒त्सं न स्वस॑रेषु धे॒नवः॑ ।
दि॒व इ॒वेद॑र॒तिर्मानु॑षा यु॒गा क्षपो॑ भासि पुरुवार सं॒यतः॑ ॥ २-२-२॥
a̱bhi tvā̱ naktī̭ru̱ṣaso̭ vavāśi̱re'gnḙ va̱tsaṃ na svasa̭reṣu dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
di̱va i̱veda̭ra̱tirmānṷṣā yu̱gā kṣapo̭ bhāsi puruvāra sa̱ṃyata̭ḥ || 2-2-2||
2 At night and morning, Agni, have they called to thee, like milch-kine in their stalls lowing to meet their young.
As messenger of heaven thou lightest all night long the families of men. Thou Lord of precious boons.

RV 2-2-3

तं दे॒वा बु॒ध्ने रज॑सः सु॒दंस॑सं दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्योर॑र॒तिं न्ये॑रिरे ।
रथ॑मिव॒ वेद्यं॑ शु॒क्रशो॑चिषम॒ग्निं मि॒त्रं न क्षि॒तिषु॑ प्र॒शंस्य॑म् ॥ २-२-३॥
taṃ de̱vā bu̱dhne raja̭saḥ su̱daṃsa̭saṃ di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyora̭ra̱tiṃ nyḙrire |
ratha̭miva̱ vedya̭ṃ śu̱kraśo̭ciṣama̱gniṃ mi̱traṃ na kṣi̱tiṣṷ pra̱śaṃsya̭m || 2-2-3||
3 Him have the Gods established at the region's base, doer of wondrous deeds, Herald of heaven and earth;
Like a most famous car, Agni the purely bright, like Mitra to be glorified among the folk.

RV 2-2-4

तमु॒क्षमा॑णं॒ रज॑सि॒ स्व आ दमे॑ च॒न्द्रमि॑व सु॒रुचं॑ ह्वा॒र आ द॑धुः ।
पृश्न्याः॑ पत॒रं चि॒तय॑न्तम॒क्षभिः॑ पा॒थो न पा॒युं जन॑सी उ॒भे अनु॑ ॥ २-२-४॥
tamu̱kṣamā̭ṇa̱ṃ raja̭si̱ sva ā damḙ ca̱ndrami̭va su̱ruca̭ṃ hvā̱ra ā da̭dhuḥ |
pṛśnyā̭ḥ pata̱raṃ ci̱taya̭ntama̱kṣabhi̭ḥ pā̱tho na pā̱yuṃ jana̭sī u̱bhe anṷ || 2-2-4||
4 Him have they set in his own dwelling, in the vault, like the Moon waxing, fulgent, in the realm of air.
Bird of the firmament, observant with his eyes, guard of the place as ’twere, looking to Gods and men.

RV 2-2-5

स होता॒ विश्वं॒ परि॑ भूत्वध्व॒रं तमु॑ ह॒व्यैर्मनु॑ष ऋञ्जते गि॒रा ।
हि॒रि॒शि॒प्रो वृ॑धसा॒नासु॒ जर्भु॑र॒द्द्यौर्न स्तृभि॑श्चितय॒द्रोद॑सी॒ अनु॑ ॥ २-२-५॥
sa hotā̱ viśva̱ṃ pari̭ bhūtvadhva̱raṃ tamṷ ha̱vyairmanṷṣa ṛñjate gi̱rā |
hi̱ri̱śi̱pro vṛ̭dhasā̱nāsu̱ jarbhṷra̱ddyaurna stṛbhi̭ścitaya̱droda̭sī̱ anṷ || 2-2-5||
5 May he as Priest encompass all the sacrifice. men throng to him with offerings and with hymns of praise.
Raging with jaws of gold among the growing plants, like heaven with all the stars, he quickens earth and sky.

RV 2-2-6

स नो॑ रे॒वत्स॑मिधा॒नः स्व॒स्तये॑ संदद॒स्वान्र॒यिम॒स्मासु॑ दीदिहि ।
आ नः॑ कृणुष्व सुवि॒ताय॒ रोद॑सी॒ अग्ने॑ ह॒व्या मनु॑षो देव वी॒तये॑ ॥ २-२-६॥
sa no̭ re̱vatsa̭midhā̱naḥ sva̱stayḙ saṃdada̱svānra̱yima̱smāsṷ dīdihi |
ā na̭ḥ kṛṇuṣva suvi̱tāya̱ roda̭sī̱ agnḙ ha̱vyā manṷṣo deva vī̱tayḙ || 2-2-6||
6 Such as thou art, brilliantly kindled for our weal, a liberal giver, send us riches in thy shine,
For our advantage, Agni, God, bring Heaven and Earth hither that they may taste oblation brought by man.

RV 2-2-7

दा नो॑ अग्ने बृह॒तो दाः स॑ह॒स्रिणो॑ दु॒रो न वाजं॒ श्रुत्या॒ अपा॑ वृधि ।
प्राची॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ब्रह्म॑णा कृधि॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण शु॒क्रमु॒षसो॒ वि दि॑द्युतः ॥ २-२-७॥
dā no̭ agne bṛha̱to dāḥ sa̭ha̱sriṇo̭ du̱ro na vāja̱ṃ śrutyā̱ apā̭ vṛdhi |
prācī̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī brahma̭ṇā kṛdhi̱ sva1̱̭rṇa śu̱kramu̱ṣaso̱ vi di̭dyutaḥ || 2-2-7||
7 Agni, give us great wealth, give riches thousandfold. unclose to us, like doors, strength that shall bring renown.
Make Heaven and Earth propitious through the power of prayer, and like the sky's bright sheen let mornings beam on us.

RV 2-2-8

स इ॑धा॒न उ॒षसो॒ राम्या॒ अनु॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण दी॑देदरु॒षेण॑ भा॒नुना॑ ।
होत्रा॑भिर॒ग्निर्मनु॑षः स्वध्व॒रो राजा॑ वि॒शामति॑थि॒श्चारु॑रा॒यवे॑ ॥ २-२-८॥
sa i̭dhā̱na u̱ṣaso̱ rāmyā̱ anu̱ sva1̱̭rṇa dī̭dedaru̱ṣeṇa̭ bhā̱nunā̭ |
hotrā̭bhira̱gnirmanṷṣaḥ svadhva̱ro rājā̭ vi̱śāmati̭thi̱ścārṷrā̱yavḙ || 2-2-8||
8 Enkindled night by night at every morning's dawn, may he shine forth with red flame like the realm of light,—
Agni adored in beauteous rites with lauds of men, fair guest of living man and King of all our folk.

RV 2-2-9

ए॒वा नो॑ अग्ने अ॒मृते॑षु पूर्व्य॒ धीष्पी॑पाय बृ॒हद्दि॑वेषु॒ मानु॑षा ।
दुहा॑ना धे॒नुर्वृ॒जने॑षु का॒रवे॒ त्मना॑ श॒तिनं॑ पुरु॒रूप॑मि॒षणि॑ ॥ २-२-९॥
e̱vā no̭ agne a̱mṛtḙṣu pūrvya̱ dhīṣpī̭pāya bṛ̱haddi̭veṣu̱ mānṷṣā |
duhā̭nā dhe̱nurvṛ̱janḙṣu kā̱rave̱ tmanā̭ śa̱tina̭ṃ puru̱rūpa̭mi̱ṣaṇi̭ || 2-2-9||
9 Song chanted by us men, O Agni, Ancient One, has swelled unto the deathless Gods in lofty heaven—
A milch-cow yielding to the singer in the rites wealth manifold, in hundreds, even as he wills.

RV 2-2-10

व॒यम॑ग्ने॒ अर्व॑ता वा सु॒वीर्यं॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वा चितयेमा॒ जना॒ँ अति॑ ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ द्यु॒म्नमधि॒ पञ्च॑ कृ॒ष्टिषू॒च्चा स्व१॒॑र्ण शु॑शुचीत दु॒ष्टर॑म् ॥ २-२-१०॥
va̱yama̭gne̱ arva̭tā vā su̱vīrya̱ṃ brahma̭ṇā vā citayemā̱ janā̱~ ati̭ |
a̱smāka̭ṃ dyu̱mnamadhi̱ pañca̭ kṛ̱ṣṭiṣū̱ccā sva1̱̭rṇa śṷśucīta du̱ṣṭara̭m || 2-2-10||
10 Agni, may we show forth our valour with the steed or with the power of prayer beyond all other men;
And over the Five Races let our glory shine high like the realm of light and unsurpassable.

RV 2-2-11

स नो॑ बोधि सहस्य प्र॒शंस्यो॒ यस्मि॑न्सुजा॒ता इ॒षय॑न्त सू॒रयः॑ ।
यम॑ग्ने य॒ज्ञमु॑प॒यन्ति॑ वा॒जिनो॒ नित्ये॑ तो॒के दी॑दि॒वांसं॒ स्वे दमे॑ ॥ २-२-११॥
sa no̭ bodhi sahasya pra̱śaṃsyo̱ yasmi̭nsujā̱tā i̱ṣaya̭nta sū̱raya̭ḥ |
yama̭gne ya̱jñamṷpa̱yanti̭ vā̱jino̱ nityḙ to̱ke dī̭di̱vāṃsa̱ṃ sve damḙ || 2-2-11||
11 Such, Conqueror! be to us, be worthy of our praise, thou for whom princes nobly born exert themselves;
Whose sacrifice the strong seek, Agni, when it shines for never-failing offspring in thine own abode.

RV 2-2-12

उ॒भया॑सो जातवेदः स्याम ते स्तो॒तारो॑ अग्ने सू॒रय॑श्च॒ शर्म॑णि ।
वस्वो॑ रा॒यः पु॑रुश्च॒न्द्रस्य॒ भूय॑सः प्र॒जाव॑तः स्वप॒त्यस्य॑ शग्धि नः ॥ २-२-१२॥
u̱bhayā̭so jātavedaḥ syāma te sto̱tāro̭ agne sū̱raya̭śca̱ śarma̭ṇi |
vasvo̭ rā̱yaḥ pṷruśca̱ndrasya̱ bhūya̭saḥ pra̱jāva̭taḥ svapa̱tyasya̭ śagdhi naḥ || 2-2-12||
12 Knower of all that lives, O Agni may we both, singers of praise and chiefs, be in thy keeping still.
Help us to wealth exceeding good and glorious, abundant, rich in children and their progeny.

RV 2-2-13

ये स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ गोअ॑ग्रा॒मश्व॑पेशस॒मग्ने॑ रा॒तिमु॑पसृ॒जन्ति॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
अ॒स्माञ्च॒ ताँश्च॒ प्र हि नेषि॒ वस्य॒ आ बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२-१३॥
ye sto̱tṛbhyo̱ goa̭grā̱maśva̭peśasa̱magnḙ rā̱timṷpasṛ̱janti̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
a̱smāñca̱ tā~śca̱ pra hi neṣi̱ vasya̱ ā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-2-13||
13 The princely worshippers who send to those who sing thy praise, O Agni, guerdon, graced with kine and steeds,—
Lead thou both these and us forward to higher bliss. With brave men in the assembly may we speak aloud.

Sukta: 3/43 (11)

RV 2-3-1

समि॑द्धो अ॒ग्निर्निहि॑तः पृथि॒व्यां प्र॒त्यङ्विश्वा॑नि॒ भुव॑नान्यस्थात् ।
होता॑ पाव॒कः प्र॒दिवः॑ सुमे॒धा दे॒वो दे॒वान्य॑जत्व॒ग्निरर्ह॑न् ॥ २-३-१॥
sami̭ddho a̱gnirnihi̭taḥ pṛthi̱vyāṃ pra̱tyaṅviśvā̭ni̱ bhuva̭nānyasthāt |
hotā̭ pāva̱kaḥ pra̱diva̭ḥ sume̱dhā de̱vo de̱vānya̭jatva̱gnirarha̭n || 2-3-1||
1. AGNI is set upon the earth well kindled; he standeth in the presence of all beings.
Wise, ancient, God, the Priest and Purifier, let Agni serve the Gods for he is worthy.

RV 2-3-2

नरा॒शंसः॒ प्रति॒ धामा॑न्य॒ञ्जन्ति॒स्रो दिवः॒ प्रति॑ म॒ह्ना स्व॒र्चिः ।
घृ॒त॒प्रुषा॒ मन॑सा ह॒व्यमु॒न्दन्मू॒र्धन्य॒ज्ञस्य॒ सम॑नक्तु दे॒वान् ॥ २-३-२॥
narā̱śaṃsa̱ḥ prati̱ dhāmā̭nya̱ñjanti̱sro diva̱ḥ prati̭ ma̱hnā sva̱rciḥ |
ghṛ̱ta̱pruṣā̱ mana̭sā ha̱vyamu̱ndanmū̱rdhanya̱jñasya̱ sama̭naktu de̱vān || 2-3-2||
2 May Narāśaṁsa lighting up the chambers, bright in his majesty through threefold heaven,
Steeping the gift with oil diffusing purpose, bedew the Gods at chiefest time of worship.

RV 2-3-3

ई॒ळि॒तो अ॑ग्ने॒ मन॑सा नो॒ अर्ह॑न्दे॒वान्य॑क्षि॒ मानु॑षा॒त्पूर्वो॑ अ॒द्य ।
स आ व॑ह म॒रुतां॒ शर्धो॒ अच्यु॑त॒मिन्द्रं॑ नरो बर्हि॒षदं॑ यजध्वम् ॥ २-३-३॥
ī̱ḻi̱to a̭gne̱ mana̭sā no̱ arha̭nde̱vānya̭kṣi̱ mānṷṣā̱tpūrvo̭ a̱dya |
sa ā va̭ha ma̱rutā̱ṃ śardho̱ acyṷta̱mindra̭ṃ naro barhi̱ṣada̭ṃ yajadhvam || 2-3-3||
3 Adored in heart, as is thy right, O Agni, serve the Gods first to-day before the mortal.
Bring thou the Marut host. Ye men do worship to Indra seated on the grass, eternal.

RV 2-3-4

देव॑ बर्हि॒र्वर्ध॑मानं सु॒वीरं॑ स्ती॒र्णं रा॒ये सु॒भरं॒ वेद्य॒स्याम् ।
घृ॒तेना॒क्तं व॑सवः सीदते॒दं विश्वे॑ देवा आदित्या य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ॥ २-३-४॥
deva̭ barhi̱rvardha̭mānaṃ su̱vīra̭ṃ stī̱rṇaṃ rā̱ye su̱bhara̱ṃ vedya̱syām |
ghṛ̱tenā̱ktaṃ va̭savaḥ sīdate̱daṃ viśvḙ devā ādityā ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ || 2-3-4||
4 O Grass divine, increasing, rich in heroes, strewn for wealth's sake, well laid upon this altar,—
On this bedewed with oil sit ye, O Vasus, sit all ye Gods, ye Holy, ye Ādityas.

RV 2-3-5

वि श्र॑यन्तामुर्वि॒या हू॒यमा॑ना॒ द्वारो॑ दे॒वीः सु॑प्राय॒णा नमो॑भिः ।
व्यच॑स्वती॒र्वि प्र॑थन्तामजु॒र्या वर्णं॑ पुना॒ना य॒शसं॑ सु॒वीर॑म् ॥ २-३-५॥
vi śra̭yantāmurvi̱yā hū̱yamā̭nā̱ dvāro̭ de̱vīḥ sṷprāya̱ṇā namo̭bhiḥ |
vyaca̭svatī̱rvi pra̭thantāmaju̱ryā varṇa̭ṃ punā̱nā ya̱śasa̭ṃ su̱vīra̭m || 2-3-5||
5 Wide be the Doors, the Goddesses, thrown open, easy to pass, invoked, through adorations,
Let them unfold, expansive, everlasting, that sanctify the class famed, rich in heroes.

RV 2-3-6

सा॒ध्वपां॑सि स॒नता॑ न उक्षि॒ते उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ व॒य्ये॑व रण्वि॒ते ।
तन्तुं॑ त॒तं सं॒वय॑न्ती समी॒ची य॒ज्ञस्य॒ पेशः॑ सु॒दुघे॒ पय॑स्वती ॥ २-३-६॥
sā̱dhvapā̭ṃsi sa̱natā̭ na ukṣi̱te u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ va̱yyḙva raṇvi̱te |
tantṷṃ ta̱taṃ sa̱ṃvaya̭ntī samī̱cī ya̱jñasya̱ peśa̭ḥ su̱dughe̱ paya̭svatī || 2-3-6||
6 Good work for us, the glorious Night and Morning, like female weavers, waxen from aforetime,
Yielders of rich milk, interweave in concert the long-extended thread, the web of worship.

RV 2-3-7

दैव्या॒ होता॑रा प्रथ॒मा वि॒दुष्ट॑र ऋ॒जु य॑क्षतः॒ समृ॒चा व॒पुष्ट॑रा ।
दे॒वान्यज॑न्तावृतु॒था सम॑ञ्जतो॒ नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्या अधि॒ सानु॑षु त्रि॒षु ॥ २-३-७॥
daivyā̱ hotā̭rā pratha̱mā vi̱duṣṭa̭ra ṛ̱ju ya̭kṣata̱ḥ samṛ̱cā va̱puṣṭa̭rā |
de̱vānyaja̭ntāvṛtu̱thā sama̭ñjato̱ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyā adhi̱ sānṷṣu tri̱ṣu || 2-3-7||
7 Let the two heavenly Heralds, first, most wise, most fair, present oblation duly with the sacred verse,
Worshipping God at ordered seasons decking them at three high places at the centre of the earth.

RV 2-3-8

सर॑स्वती सा॒धय॑न्ती॒ धियं॑ न॒ इळा॑ दे॒वी भार॑ती वि॒श्वतू॑र्तिः ।
ति॒स्रो दे॒वीः स्व॒धया॑ ब॒र्हिरेदमच्छि॑द्रं पान्तु शर॒णं नि॒षद्य॑ ॥ २-३-८॥
sara̭svatī sā̱dhaya̭ntī̱ dhiya̭ṃ na̱ iḻā̭ de̱vī bhāra̭tī vi̱śvatṷ̄rtiḥ |
ti̱sro de̱vīḥ sva̱dhayā̭ ba̱rhiredamacchi̭draṃ pāntu śara̱ṇaṃ ni̱ṣadya̭ || 2-3-8||
8 Sarasvatī who perfects our devotion, Iḷā divine, Bhāratī all surpassing,—
Three Goddesses, with power inherent, seated, protect this holy Grass, our flawless refuge!

RV 2-3-9

पि॒शङ्ग॑रूपः सु॒भरो॑ वयो॒धाः श्रु॒ष्टी वी॒रो जा॑यते दे॒वका॑मः ।
प्र॒जां त्वष्टा॒ वि ष्य॑तु॒ नाभि॑म॒स्मे अथा॑ दे॒वाना॒मप्ये॑तु॒ पाथः॑ ॥ २-३-९॥
pi̱śaṅga̭rūpaḥ su̱bharo̭ vayo̱dhāḥ śru̱ṣṭī vī̱ro jā̭yate de̱vakā̭maḥ |
pra̱jāṃ tvaṣṭā̱ vi ṣya̭tu̱ nābhi̭ma̱sme athā̭ de̱vānā̱mapyḙtu̱ pātha̭ḥ || 2-3-9||
9 Born is the pious hero swift of hearing, like gold in hue, well formed, and full of vigour.
May Tvaṣṭar lengthen our line and kindred, and may they reach the place which Gods inhabit.

RV 2-3-10

वन॒स्पति॑रवसृ॒जन्नुप॑ स्थाद॒ग्निर्ह॒विः सू॑दयाति॒ प्र धी॒भिः ।
त्रिधा॒ सम॑क्तं नयतु प्रजा॒नन्दे॒वेभ्यो॒ दैव्यः॑ शमि॒तोप॑ ह॒व्यम् ॥ २-३-१०॥
vana̱spati̭ravasṛ̱jannupa̭ sthāda̱gnirha̱viḥ sṷ̄dayāti̱ pra dhī̱bhiḥ |
tridhā̱ sama̭ktaṃ nayatu prajā̱nande̱vebhyo̱ daivya̭ḥ śami̱topa̭ ha̱vyam || 2-3-10||
10 Vanaspati shall stand anear and start us, and Agni with his arts prepare oblation.
Let the skilled heavenly Immolator forward unto the Gods the offering thrice anointed.

RV 2-3-11

घृ॒तं मि॑मिक्षे घृ॒तम॑स्य॒ योनि॑र्घृ॒ते श्रि॒तो घृ॒तम्व॑स्य॒ धाम॑ ।
अ॒नु॒ष्व॒धमा व॑ह मा॒दय॑स्व॒ स्वाहा॑कृतं वृषभ वक्षि ह॒व्यम् ॥ २-३-११॥
ghṛ̱taṃ mi̭mikṣe ghṛ̱tama̭sya̱ yoni̭rghṛ̱te śri̱to ghṛ̱tamva̭sya̱ dhāma̭ |
a̱nu̱ṣva̱dhamā va̭ha mā̱daya̭sva̱ svāhā̭kṛtaṃ vṛṣabha vakṣi ha̱vyam || 2-3-11||
11 Oil has been mixt:- oil is his habitation. In oil he rests:- oil is his proper province.
Come as thy wont is:- O thou Steer, rejoice thee; bear off the oblation duly consecrated.

Sukta: 4/43 (9)

RV 2-4-1

हु॒वे वः॑ सु॒द्योत्मा॑नं सुवृ॒क्तिं वि॒शाम॒ग्निमति॑थिं सुप्र॒यस॑म् ।
मि॒त्र इ॑व॒ यो दि॑धि॒षाय्यो॒ भूद्दे॒व आदे॑वे॒ जने॑ जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ २-४-१॥
hu̱ve va̭ḥ su̱dyotmā̭naṃ suvṛ̱ktiṃ vi̱śāma̱gnimati̭thiṃ supra̱yasa̭m |
mi̱tra i̭va̱ yo di̭dhi̱ṣāyyo̱ bhūdde̱va ādḙve̱ janḙ jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 2-4-1||
1. FOR you I call the glorious refulgent Agni, the guest of men, rich in oblations
Whom all must strive to win even as a lover, God among godly people, Jātavedas.

RV 2-4-2

इ॒मं वि॒धन्तो॑ अ॒पां स॒धस्थे॑ द्वि॒ताद॑धु॒र्भृग॑वो वि॒क्ष्वा॒३॒॑योः ।
ए॒ष विश्वा॑न्य॒भ्य॑स्तु॒ भूमा॑ दे॒वाना॑म॒ग्निर॑र॒तिर्जी॒राश्वः॑ ॥ २-४-२॥
i̱maṃ vi̱dhanto̭ a̱pāṃ sa̱dhasthḙ dvi̱tāda̭dhu̱rbhṛga̭vo vi̱kṣvā̱3̱̭yoḥ |
e̱ṣa viśvā̭nya̱bhya̭stu̱ bhūmā̭ de̱vānā̭ma̱gnira̭ra̱tirjī̱rāśva̭ḥ || 2-4-2||
2 Bhṛgus who served him in the home of waters set him of old in houses of the living.
Over all worlds let Agni be the Sovran, the messenger of Gods with rapid coursers.

RV 2-4-3

अ॒ग्निं दे॒वासो॒ मानु॑षीषु वि॒क्षु प्रि॒यं धुः॑ क्षे॒ष्यन्तो॒ न मि॒त्रम् ।
स दी॑दयदुश॒तीरूर्म्या॒ आ द॒क्षाय्यो॒ यो दास्व॑ते॒ दम॒ आ ॥ २-४-३॥
a̱gniṃ de̱vāso̱ mānṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣu pri̱yaṃ dhṷḥ kṣe̱ṣyanto̱ na mi̱tram |
sa dī̭dayaduśa̱tīrūrmyā̱ ā da̱kṣāyyo̱ yo dāsva̭te̱ dama̱ ā || 2-4-3||
3 Among the tribes of men the Gods placed Agni as a dear Friend when they would dwell among them.
Against the longing nights may he shine brightly, and show the offerer in the house his vigour.

RV 2-4-4

अ॒स्य र॒ण्वा स्वस्ये॑व पु॒ष्टिः संदृ॑ष्टिरस्य हिया॒नस्य॒ दक्षोः॑ ।
वि यो भरि॑भ्र॒दोष॑धीषु जि॒ह्वामत्यो॒ न रथ्यो॑ दोधवीति॒ वारा॑न् ॥ २-४-४॥
a̱sya ra̱ṇvā svasyḙva pu̱ṣṭiḥ saṃdṛ̭ṣṭirasya hiyā̱nasya̱ dakṣo̭ḥ |
vi yo bhari̭bhra̱doṣa̭dhīṣu ji̱hvāmatyo̱ na rathyo̭ dodhavīti̱ vārā̭n || 2-4-4||
4 Sweet is his growth as of one's own possessions; his look when rushing fain to burn is lovely.
He darts his tongue forth, like a harnessed courser who shakes his flowing tail, among the bushes.

RV 2-4-5

आ यन्मे॒ अभ्वं॑ व॒नदः॒ पन॑न्तो॒शिग्भ्यो॒ नामि॑मीत॒ वर्ण॑म् ।
स चि॒त्रेण॑ चिकिते॒ रंसु॑ भा॒सा जु॑जु॒र्वाँ यो मुहु॒रा युवा॒ भूत् ॥ २-४-५॥
ā yanme̱ abhva̭ṃ va̱nada̱ḥ pana̭nto̱śigbhyo̱ nāmi̭mīta̱ varṇa̭m |
sa ci̱treṇa̭ cikite̱ raṃsṷ bhā̱sā jṷju̱rvā~ yo muhu̱rā yuvā̱ bhūt || 2-4-5||
5 Since they who honour me have praised my greatness,—he gave, as ’twere, his hue to those who love him.
Known is he by his bright delightful splendour, and waxing old renews his youth for ever.

RV 2-4-6

आ यो वना॑ तातृषा॒णो न भाति॒ वार्ण प॒था रथ्ये॑व स्वानीत् ।
कृ॒ष्णाध्वा॒ तपू॑ र॒ण्वश्चि॑केत॒ द्यौरि॑व॒ स्मय॑मानो॒ नभो॑भिः ॥ २-४-६॥
ā yo vanā̭ tātṛṣā̱ṇo na bhāti̱ vārṇa pa̱thā rathyḙva svānīt |
kṛ̱ṣṇādhvā̱ tapṷ̄ ra̱ṇvaści̭keta̱ dyauri̭va̱ smaya̭māno̱ nabho̭bhiḥ || 2-4-6||
6 Like one athirst, he lighteth up the forests; like water down the chariot ways he roareth.
On his black path he shines in burning beauty, marked as it were the heaven that smiles through vapour.

RV 2-4-7

स यो व्यस्था॑द॒भि दक्ष॑दु॒र्वीं प॒शुर्नैति॑ स्व॒युरगो॑पाः ।
अ॒ग्निः शो॒चिष्मा॑ँ अत॒सान्यु॒ष्णन्कृ॒ष्णव्य॑थिरस्वदय॒न्न भूम॑ ॥ २-४-७॥
sa yo vyasthā̭da̱bhi dakṣa̭du̱rvīṃ pa̱śurnaiti̭ sva̱yurago̭pāḥ |
a̱gniḥ śo̱ciṣmā̭~ ata̱sānyu̱ṣṇankṛ̱ṣṇavya̭thirasvadaya̱nna bhūma̭ || 2-4-7||
7 Around, consuming the broad earth, he wanders, free roaming like an ox without a herdsman,—
Agni refulgent, burning up the bushes, with blackened lines, as though the earth he seasoned.

RV 2-4-8

नू ते॒ पूर्व॒स्याव॑सो॒ अधी॑तौ तृ॒तीये॑ वि॒दथे॒ मन्म॑ शंसि ।
अ॒स्मे अ॑ग्ने सं॒यद्वी॑रं बृ॒हन्तं॑ क्षु॒मन्तं॒ वाजं॑ स्वप॒त्यं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ २-४-८॥
nū te̱ pūrva̱syāva̭so̱ adhī̭tau tṛ̱tīyḙ vi̱dathe̱ manma̭ śaṃsi |
a̱sme a̭gne sa̱ṃyadvī̭raṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ kṣu̱manta̱ṃ vāja̭ṃ svapa̱tyaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 2-4-8||
8 I, in remembrance of thine ancient favour have sung my hymn in this our third assembly.
O Agni, give us wealth with store of heroes and mighty strength in food and noble offspring.

RV 2-4-9

त्वया॒ यथा॑ गृत्सम॒दासो॑ अग्ने॒ गुहा॑ व॒न्वन्त॒ उप॑राँ अ॒भि ष्युः ।
सु॒वीरा॑सो अभिमाति॒षाहः॒ स्मत्सू॒रिभ्यो॑ गृण॒ते तद्वयो॑ धाः ॥ २-४-९॥
tvayā̱ yathā̭ gṛtsama̱dāso̭ agne̱ guhā̭ va̱nvanta̱ upa̭rā~ a̱bhi ṣyuḥ |
su̱vīrā̭so abhimāti̱ṣāha̱ḥ smatsū̱ribhyo̭ gṛṇa̱te tadvayo̭ dhāḥ || 2-4-9||
9 May the Gṛtsamadas, serving in secret, through thee, O Agni, overcome their neighbours,
Rich in good heroes and subduing foemen. That vital power give thou to chiefs and singers.

Sukta: 5/43 (8)

RV 2-5-1

होता॑जनिष्ट॒ चेत॑नः पि॒ता पि॒तृभ्य॑ ऊ॒तये॑ ।
प्र॒यक्ष॒ञ्जेन्यं॒ वसु॑ श॒केम॑ वा॒जिनो॒ यम॑म् ॥ २-५-१॥
hotā̭janiṣṭa̱ ceta̭naḥ pi̱tā pi̱tṛbhya̭ ū̱tayḙ |
pra̱yakṣa̱ñjenya̱ṃ vasṷ śa̱kema̭ vā̱jino̱ yama̭m || 2-5-1||
1. HERALD and teacher was he born, a guardian for our patrons’ help,
Earner by rites of noble wealth. That Strong One may we grasp and guide;

RV 2-5-2

आ यस्मि॑न्स॒प्त र॒श्मय॑स्त॒ता य॒ज्ञस्य॑ ने॒तरि॑ ।
म॒नु॒ष्वद्दैव्य॑मष्ट॒मं पोता॒ विश्वं॒ तदि॑न्वति ॥ २-५-२॥
ā yasmi̭nsa̱pta ra̱śmaya̭sta̱tā ya̱jñasya̭ ne̱tari̭ |
ma̱nu̱ṣvaddaivya̭maṣṭa̱maṃ potā̱ viśva̱ṃ tadi̭nvati || 2-5-2||
2 In whom, Leader of sacrifice, the seven reins, far extended, meet;
Who furthers, man-like, eighth in place, as Cleanser, all the work divine.

RV 2-5-3

द॒ध॒न्वे वा॒ यदी॒मनु॒ वोच॒द्ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ वेरु॒ तत् ।
परि॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑ ने॒मिश्च॒क्रमि॑वाभवत् ॥ २-५-३॥
da̱dha̱nve vā̱ yadī̱manu̱ voca̱dbrahmā̭ṇi̱ veru̱ tat |
pari̱ viśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ ne̱miśca̱krami̭vābhavat || 2-5-3||
3 When swift he follows this behest, bird-like he chants the holy prayers.
He holds all knowledge in his grasp even as the felly rounds the wheel.

RV 2-5-4

सा॒कं हि शुचि॑ना॒ शुचिः॑ प्रशा॒स्ता क्रतु॒नाज॑नि ।
वि॒द्वाँ अ॑स्य व्र॒ता ध्रु॒वा व॒या इ॒वानु॑ रोहते ॥ २-५-४॥
sā̱kaṃ hi śuci̭nā̱ śuci̭ḥ praśā̱stā kratu̱nāja̭ni |
vi̱dvā~ a̭sya vra̱tā dhru̱vā va̱yā i̱vānṷ rohate || 2-5-4||
4 Together with pure mental power, pure, as Director, was he born.
Skilled in his own unchanging laws he waxes like the growing boughs.

RV 2-5-5

ता अ॑स्य॒ वर्ण॑मा॒युवो॒ नेष्टुः॑ सचन्त धे॒नवः॑ ।
कु॒वित्ति॒सृभ्य॒ आ वरं॒ स्वसा॑रो॒ या इ॒दं य॒युः ॥ २-५-५॥
tā a̭sya̱ varṇa̭mā̱yuvo̱ neṣṭṷḥ sacanta dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
ku̱vitti̱sṛbhya̱ ā vara̱ṃ svasā̭ro̱ yā i̱daṃ ya̱yuḥ || 2-5-5||
5 Clothing them in his hues, the kine of him the Leader wait on him.
Is he not better than the Three, the Sisters who have come to us?

RV 2-5-6

यदी॑ मा॒तुरुप॒ स्वसा॑ घृ॒तं भर॒न्त्यस्थि॑त ।
तासा॑मध्व॒र्युराग॑तौ॒ यवो॑ वृ॒ष्टीव॑ मोदते ॥ २-५-६॥
yadī̭ mā̱turupa̱ svasā̭ ghṛ̱taṃ bhara̱ntyasthi̭ta |
tāsā̭madhva̱ryurāga̭tau̱ yavo̭ vṛ̱ṣṭīva̭ modate || 2-5-6||
6 When, laden with the holy oil, the Sister by the Mother stands,
The Priest delights in their approach, as corn at coming of the rain.

RV 2-5-7

स्वः स्वाय॒ धाय॑से कृणु॒तामृ॒त्विगृ॒त्विज॑म् ।
स्तोमं॑ य॒ज्ञं चादरं॑ व॒नेमा॑ ररि॒मा व॒यम् ॥ २-५-७॥
svaḥ svāya̱ dhāya̭se kṛṇu̱tāmṛ̱tvigṛ̱tvija̭m |
stoma̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ cādara̭ṃ va̱nemā̭ rari̱mā va̱yam || 2-5-7||
7 For his support let him perform as ministrant his priestly task;
Yea, song of praise and sacrifice:- we have bestowed, let us obtain.

RV 2-5-8

यथा॑ वि॒द्वाँ अरं॒ कर॒द्विश्वे॑भ्यो यज॒तेभ्यः॑ ।
अ॒यम॑ग्ने॒ त्वे अपि॒ यं य॒ज्ञं च॑कृ॒मा व॒यम् ॥ २-५-८॥
yathā̭ vi̱dvā~ ara̱ṃ kara̱dviśvḙbhyo yaja̱tebhya̭ḥ |
a̱yama̭gne̱ tve api̱ yaṃ ya̱jñaṃ ca̭kṛ̱mā va̱yam || 2-5-8||
8 That so this man well skilled, may pay worship to all the Holy Ones.
And, Agni, this our sacrifice which we have here prepared, to thee.

Sukta: 6/43 (8)

RV 2-6-1

इ॒मां मे॑ अग्ने स॒मिध॑मि॒मामु॑प॒सदं॑ वनेः ।
इ॒मा उ॒ षु श्रु॑धी॒ गिरः॑ ॥ २-६-१॥
i̱māṃ mḙ agne sa̱midha̭mi̱māmṷpa̱sada̭ṃ vaneḥ |
i̱mā u̱ ṣu śrṷdhī̱ gira̭ḥ || 2-6-1||
1. AGNI, accept this flaming brand, this waiting with my prayer on thee:-
Hear graciously these songs of praise.

RV 2-6-2

अ॒या ते॑ अग्ने विधे॒मोर्जो॑ नपा॒दश्व॑मिष्टे ।
ए॒ना सू॒क्तेन॑ सुजात ॥ २-६-२॥
a̱yā tḙ agne vidhe̱morjo̭ napā̱daśva̭miṣṭe |
e̱nā sū̱ktena̭ sujāta || 2-6-2||
2 With this hymn let us honour thee, seeker of horses, Son of Strength,
With this fair hymn, thou nobly born.

RV 2-6-3

तं त्वा॑ गी॒र्भिर्गिर्व॑णसं द्रविण॒स्युं द्र॑विणोदः ।
स॒प॒र्येम॑ सप॒र्यवः॑ ॥ २-६-३॥
taṃ tvā̭ gī̱rbhirgirva̭ṇasaṃ draviṇa̱syuṃ dra̭viṇodaḥ |
sa̱pa̱ryema̭ sapa̱ryava̭ḥ || 2-6-3||
3 As such, lover of song, with songs, wealth-lover, giver of our wealth!
With reverence let us worship thee.

RV 2-6-4

स बो॑धि सू॒रिर्म॒घवा॒ वसु॑पते॒ वसु॑दावन् ।
यु॒यो॒ध्य१॒॑स्मद्द्वेषां॑सि ॥ २-६-४॥
sa bo̭dhi sū̱rirma̱ghavā̱ vasṷpate̱ vasṷdāvan |
yu̱yo̱dhya1̱̭smaddveṣā̭ṃsi || 2-6-4||
4 Be thou for us a liberal Prince, giver and Lord of precious things.
Drive those who hate us far away.

RV 2-6-5

स नो॑ वृ॒ष्टिं दि॒वस्परि॒ स नो॒ वाज॑मन॒र्वाण॑म् ।
स नः॑ सह॒स्रिणी॒रिषः॑ ॥ २-६-५॥
sa no̭ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ di̱vaspari̱ sa no̱ vāja̭mana̱rvāṇa̭m |
sa na̭ḥ saha̱sriṇī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 2-6-5||
5 Such as thou art, give rain from heaven, give strength which no man may resist:-
Give food exceeding plentiful.

RV 2-6-6

ईळा॑नायाव॒स्यवे॒ यवि॑ष्ठ दूत नो गि॒रा ।
यजि॑ष्ठ होत॒रा ग॑हि ॥ २-६-६॥
īḻā̭nāyāva̱syave̱ yavi̭ṣṭha dūta no gi̱rā |
yaji̭ṣṭha hota̱rā ga̭hi || 2-6-6||
6 To him who lauds thee, craving help, most youthful envoy! through our song,
Most holy Herald! come thou nigh.

RV 2-6-7

अ॒न्तर्ह्य॑ग्न॒ ईय॑से वि॒द्वाञ्जन्मो॒भया॑ कवे ।
दू॒तो जन्ये॑व॒ मित्र्यः॑ ॥ २-६-७॥
a̱ntarhya̭gna̱ īya̭se vi̱dvāñjanmo̱bhayā̭ kave |
dū̱to janyḙva̱ mitrya̭ḥ || 2-6-7||
7 Between both races, Agni, Sage, well skilled thou passest to and fro,
As envoy friendly to mankind.

RV 2-6-8

स वि॒द्वाँ आ च॑ पिप्रयो॒ यक्षि॑ चिकित्व आनु॒षक् ।
आ चा॒स्मिन्स॑त्सि ब॒र्हिषि॑ ॥ २-६-८॥
sa vi̱dvā~ ā ca̭ piprayo̱ yakṣi̭ cikitva ānu̱ṣak |
ā cā̱sminsa̭tsi ba̱rhiṣi̭ || 2-6-8||
8 Befriend us thou as knowing all. Sage, duly worship thou the Gods,
And seat thee on this sacred grass.

Sukta: 7/43 (6)

RV 2-7-1

श्रेष्ठं॑ यविष्ठ भार॒ताग्ने॑ द्यु॒मन्त॒मा भ॑र ।
वसो॑ पुरु॒स्पृहं॑ र॒यिम् ॥ २-७-१॥
śreṣṭha̭ṃ yaviṣṭha bhāra̱tāgnḙ dyu̱manta̱mā bha̭ra |
vaso̭ puru̱spṛha̭ṃ ra̱yim || 2-7-1||
1. VASU, thou most youthful God, Bhārata, Agni, bring us wealth,
Excellent, splendid, much-desired.

RV 2-7-2

मा नो॒ अरा॑तिरीशत दे॒वस्य॒ मर्त्य॑स्य च ।
पर्षि॒ तस्या॑ उ॒त द्वि॒षः ॥ २-७-२॥
mā no̱ arā̭tirīśata de̱vasya̱ martya̭sya ca |
parṣi̱ tasyā̭ u̱ta dvi̱ṣaḥ || 2-7-2||
2 Let no malignity prevail against us, either God's or man's.
Save us from this and enmity.

RV 2-7-3

विश्वा॑ उ॒त त्वया॑ व॒यं धारा॑ उद॒न्या॑ इव ।
अति॑ गाहेमहि॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ २-७-३॥
viśvā̭ u̱ta tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ dhārā̭ uda̱nyā̭ iva |
ati̭ gāhemahi̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 2-7-3||
3 So through thy favour may we force through all our enemies a way,
As ’twere through streaming water-floods.

RV 2-7-4

शुचिः॑ पावक॒ वन्द्योऽग्ने॑ बृ॒हद्वि रो॑चसे ।
त्वं घृ॒तेभि॒राहु॑तः ॥ २-७-४॥
śuci̭ḥ pāvaka̱ vandyo'gnḙ bṛ̱hadvi ro̭case |
tvaṃ ghṛ̱tebhi̱rāhṷtaḥ || 2-7-4||
4 Thou, Purifier Agni, high shinest forth, bright, adorable,
When worshipped with the sacred oil.

RV 2-7-5

त्वं नो॑ असि भार॒ताग्ने॑ व॒शाभि॑रु॒क्षभिः॑ ।
अ॒ष्टाप॑दीभि॒राहु॑तः ॥ २-७-५॥
tvaṃ no̭ asi bhāra̱tāgnḙ va̱śābhi̭ru̱kṣabhi̭ḥ |
a̱ṣṭāpa̭dībhi̱rāhṷtaḥ || 2-7-5||
5 Ours art thou, Agni, Bhārata, honoured by us with barren cows,
With bullocks and with kine in calf

RV 2-7-6

द्र्व॑न्नः स॒र्पिरा॑सुतिः प्र॒त्नो होता॒ वरे॑ण्यः ।
सह॑सस्पु॒त्रो अद्भु॑तः ॥ २-७-६॥
drva̭nnaḥ sa̱rpirā̭sutiḥ pra̱tno hotā̱ varḙṇyaḥ |
saha̭saspu̱tro adbhṷtaḥ || 2-7-6||
6 Wood-fed, bedewed with sacred oil, ancient, Invoker, excellent,
The Son of Strength, the Wonderful.

Sukta: 8/43 (6)

RV 2-8-1

वा॒ज॒यन्नि॑व॒ नू रथा॒न्योगा॑ँ अ॒ग्नेरुप॑ स्तुहि ।
य॒शस्त॑मस्य मी॒ळ्हुषः॑ ॥ २-८-१॥
vā̱ja̱yanni̭va̱ nū rathā̱nyogā̭~ a̱gnerupa̭ stuhi |
ya̱śasta̭masya mī̱ḻhuṣa̭ḥ || 2-8-1||
1. Now praise, as one who strives for strength, the harnessing of Agni's car,
The liberal, the most splendid One;

RV 2-8-2

यः सु॑नी॒थो द॑दा॒शुषे॑ऽजु॒र्यो ज॒रय॑न्न॒रिम् ।
चारु॑प्रतीक॒ आहु॑तः ॥ २-८-२॥
yaḥ sṷnī̱tho da̭dā̱śuṣḙ'ju̱ryo ja̱raya̭nna̱rim |
cārṷpratīka̱ āhṷtaḥ || 2-8-2||
2 Who, guiding worshippers aright, withers, untouched by age, the foe:-
When worshipped fair to look upon;

RV 2-8-3

य उ॑ श्रि॒या दमे॒ष्वा दो॒षोषसि॑ प्रश॒स्यते॑ ।
यस्य॑ व्र॒तं न मीय॑ते ॥ २-८-३॥
ya ṷ śri̱yā dame̱ṣvā do̱ṣoṣasi̭ praśa̱syatḙ |
yasya̭ vra̱taṃ na mīya̭te || 2-8-3||
3 Who for his glory is extolled at eve and morning in our homes,
Whose statute is inviolate;

RV 2-8-4

आ यः स्व१॒॑र्ण भा॒नुना॑ चि॒त्रो वि॒भात्य॒र्चिषा॑ ।
अ॒ञ्जा॒नो अ॒जरै॑र॒भि ॥ २-८-४॥
ā yaḥ sva1̱̭rṇa bhā̱nunā̭ ci̱tro vi̱bhātya̱rciṣā̭ |
a̱ñjā̱no a̱jarai̭ra̱bhi || 2-8-4||
4 Who shines refulgent like the Sun, with brilliance and with fiery flame,
Decked with imperishable sheen.

RV 2-8-5

अत्रि॒मनु॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म॒ग्निमु॒क्थानि॑ वावृधुः ।
विश्वा॒ अधि॒ श्रियो॑ दधे ॥ २-८-५॥
atri̱manṷ sva̱rājya̭ma̱gnimu̱kthāni̭ vāvṛdhuḥ |
viśvā̱ adhi̱ śriyo̭ dadhe || 2-8-5||
5 Him Atri, Agni, have our songs Strengthened according to his sway:-
All glories hath he made his own.

RV 2-8-6

अ॒ग्नेरिन्द्र॑स्य॒ सोम॑स्य दे॒वाना॑मू॒तिभि॑र्व॒यम् ।
अरि॑ष्यन्तः सचेमह्य॒भि ष्या॑म पृतन्य॒तः ॥ २-८-६॥
a̱gnerindra̭sya̱ soma̭sya de̱vānā̭mū̱tibhi̭rva̱yam |
ari̭ṣyantaḥ sacemahya̱bhi ṣyā̭ma pṛtanya̱taḥ || 2-8-6||
6 May we with Agni's, Indra's help, with Soma's, yea, of all the Gods,
Uninjured dwell together still, and conquer those who fight with us.

Sukta: 9/43 (6)

RV 2-9-1

नि होता॑ होतृ॒षद॑ने॒ विदा॑नस्त्वे॒षो दी॑दि॒वाँ अ॑सदत्सु॒दक्षः॑ ।
अद॑ब्धव्रतप्रमति॒र्वसि॑ष्ठः सहस्रम्भ॒रः शुचि॑जिह्वो अ॒ग्निः ॥ २-९-१॥
ni hotā̭ hotṛ̱ṣada̭ne̱ vidā̭nastve̱ṣo dī̭di̱vā~ a̭sadatsu̱dakṣa̭ḥ |
ada̭bdhavratapramati̱rvasi̭ṣṭhaḥ sahasrambha̱raḥ śuci̭jihvo a̱gniḥ || 2-9-1||
1. ACCUSTOMED to the Herald's place, the Herald hath seated him, bright, splendid, passing mighty,
Whose foresight keeps the Law from violation, excellent, pure-tongued, bringing thousands, Agni.

RV 2-9-2

त्वं दू॒तस्त्वमु॑ नः पर॒स्पास्त्वं वस्य॒ आ वृ॑षभ प्रणे॒ता ।
अग्ने॑ तो॒कस्य॑ न॒स्तने॑ त॒नूना॒मप्र॑युच्छ॒न्दीद्य॑द्बोधि गो॒पाः ॥ २-९-२॥
tvaṃ dū̱tastvamṷ naḥ para̱spāstvaṃ vasya̱ ā vṛ̭ṣabha praṇe̱tā |
agnḙ to̱kasya̭ na̱stanḙ ta̱nūnā̱mapra̭yuccha̱ndīdya̭dbodhi go̱pāḥ || 2-9-2||
2 Envoy art thou, protector from the foeman, strong God, thou leadest us to higher blessings.
Refulgent, be an ever-heedful keeper, Agni, for us and for our seed offspring.

RV 2-9-3

वि॒धेम॑ ते पर॒मे जन्म॑न्नग्ने वि॒धेम॒ स्तोमै॒रव॑रे स॒धस्थे॑ ।
यस्मा॒द्योने॑रु॒दारि॑था॒ यजे॒ तं प्र त्वे ह॒वींषि॑ जुहुरे॒ समि॑द्धे ॥ २-९-३॥
vi̱dhema̭ te para̱me janma̭nnagne vi̱dhema̱ stomai̱rava̭re sa̱dhasthḙ |
yasmā̱dyonḙru̱dāri̭thā̱ yaje̱ taṃ pra tve ha̱vīṃṣi̭ juhure̱ sami̭ddhe || 2-9-3||
3 May we adore thee in thy loftiest birthplace, and, with our praises, in thy lower station.
The place whence thou issued forth I worship:- to thee well kindled have they paid oblations.

RV 2-9-4

अग्ने॒ यज॑स्व ह॒विषा॒ यजी॑याञ्छ्रु॒ष्टी दे॒ष्णम॒भि गृ॑णीहि॒ राधः॑ ।
त्वं ह्यसि॑ रयि॒पती॑ रयी॒णां त्वं शु॒क्रस्य॒ वच॑सो म॒नोता॑ ॥ २-९-४॥
agne̱ yaja̭sva ha̱viṣā̱ yajī̭yāñchru̱ṣṭī de̱ṣṇama̱bhi gṛ̭ṇīhi̱ rādha̭ḥ |
tvaṃ hyasi̭ rayi̱patī̭ rayī̱ṇāṃ tvaṃ śu̱krasya̱ vaca̭so ma̱notā̭ || 2-9-4||
4 Agni, best Priest, pay worship with oblation; quickly commend the gift to be presented;
For thou art Lord of gathered wealth and treasure. of the bright song of praise thou art inventor.

RV 2-9-5

उ॒भयं॑ ते॒ न क्षी॑यते वस॒व्यं॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ जाय॑मानस्य दस्म ।
कृ॒धि क्षु॒मन्तं॑ जरि॒तार॑मग्ने कृ॒धि पतिं॑ स्वप॒त्यस्य॑ रा॒यः ॥ २-९-५॥
u̱bhaya̭ṃ te̱ na kṣī̭yate vasa̱vya̭ṃ di̱vedi̭ve̱ jāya̭mānasya dasma |
kṛ̱dhi kṣu̱manta̭ṃ jari̱tāra̭magne kṛ̱dhi pati̭ṃ svapa̱tyasya̭ rā̱yaḥ || 2-9-5||
5 The twofold opulence, O Wonder-Worker, of thee new-born each day never decreases.
Enrich with food the man who lauds thee, Agni:- make him the lord of wealth with noble offspring.

RV 2-9-6

सैनानी॑केन सुवि॒दत्रो॑ अ॒स्मे यष्टा॑ दे॒वाँ आय॑जिष्ठः स्व॒स्ति ।
अद॑ब्धो गो॒पा उ॒त नः॑ पर॒स्पा अग्ने॑ द्यु॒मदु॒त रे॒वद्दि॑दीहि ॥ २-९-६॥
sainānī̭kena suvi̱datro̭ a̱sme yaṣṭā̭ de̱vā~ āya̭jiṣṭhaḥ sva̱sti |
ada̭bdho go̱pā u̱ta na̭ḥ para̱spā agnḙ dyu̱madu̱ta re̱vaddi̭dīhi || 2-9-6||
6 May he, benevolent with this fair aspect, best sacrificer, bring the Gods to bless us.
Sure guardian, our protector from the foemen, shine, Agni, with thine affluence and splendour.

Sukta: 10/43 (6)

RV 2-10-1

जो॒हूत्रो॑ अ॒ग्निः प्र॑थ॒मः पि॒तेवे॒ळस्प॒दे मनु॑षा॒ यत्समि॑द्धः ।
श्रियं॒ वसा॑नो अ॒मृतो॒ विचे॑ता मर्मृ॒जेन्यः॑ श्रव॒स्य१॒ः॑ स वा॒जी ॥ २-१०-१॥
jo̱hūtro̭ a̱gniḥ pra̭tha̱maḥ pi̱teve̱ḻaspa̱de manṷṣā̱ yatsami̭ddhaḥ |
śriya̱ṃ vasā̭no a̱mṛto̱ vicḙtā marmṛ̱jenya̭ḥ śrava̱sya1̱̭ḥ sa vā̱jī || 2-10-1||
1. AGNI, first, loudly calling, like a Father, kindled by man upon the seat of worship.
Clothed in his glory, deathless, keen of insight, must be adorned by all, the Strong, the Famous.

RV 2-10-2

श्रू॒या अ॒ग्निश्चि॒त्रभा॑नु॒र्हवं॑ मे॒ विश्वा॑भिर्गी॒र्भिर॒मृतो॒ विचे॑ताः ।
श्या॒वा रथं॑ वहतो॒ रोहि॑ता वो॒तारु॒षाह॑ चक्रे॒ विभृ॑त्रः ॥ २-१०-२॥
śrū̱yā a̱gniści̱trabhā̭nu̱rhava̭ṃ me̱ viśvā̭bhirgī̱rbhira̱mṛto̱ vicḙtāḥ |
śyā̱vā ratha̭ṃ vahato̱ rohi̭tā vo̱tāru̱ṣāha̭ cakre̱ vibhṛ̭traḥ || 2-10-2||
2 May Agni the resplendent hear my calling through all my songs, Immortal, keen of insight.
Dark steeds or ruddy draw his car, or carried in sundry ways he makes them red of colour.

RV 2-10-3

उ॒त्ता॒नाया॑मजनय॒न्सुषू॑तं॒ भुव॑द॒ग्निः पु॑रु॒पेशा॑सु॒ गर्भः॑ ।
शिरि॑णायां चिद॒क्तुना॒ महो॑भि॒रप॑रीवृतो वसति॒ प्रचे॑ताः ॥ २-१०-३॥
u̱ttā̱nāyā̭majanaya̱nsuṣṷ̄ta̱ṃ bhuva̭da̱gniḥ pṷru̱peśā̭su̱ garbha̭ḥ |
śiri̭ṇāyāṃ cida̱ktunā̱ maho̭bhi̱rapa̭rīvṛto vasati̱ pracḙtāḥ || 2-10-3||
3 On wood supine they got the well-formed Infant:- a germ in various-fashioned plants was Agni;
And in the night, not compassed round by darkness, he dwells exceeding wise, with rays of splendour.

RV 2-10-4

जिघ॑र्म्य॒ग्निं ह॒विषा॑ घृ॒तेन॑ प्रतिक्षि॒यन्तं॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
पृ॒थुं ति॑र॒श्चा वय॑सा बृ॒हन्तं॒ व्यचि॑ष्ठ॒मन्नै॑ रभ॒सं दृशा॑नम् ॥ २-१०-४॥
jigha̭rmya̱gniṃ ha̱viṣā̭ ghṛ̱tena̭ pratikṣi̱yanta̱ṃ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ |
pṛ̱thuṃ ti̭ra̱ścā vaya̭sā bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ vyaci̭ṣṭha̱mannai̭ rabha̱saṃ dṛśā̭nam || 2-10-4||
4 With oil and sacred gifts I sprinkle Agni who makes his home in front of all things living,
Broad, vast, through vital power o’er all expanded, conspicuous, strong with all the food that feeds him.

RV 2-10-5

आ वि॒श्वतः॑ प्र॒त्यञ्चं॑ जिघर्म्यर॒क्षसा॒ मन॑सा॒ तज्जु॑षेत ।
मर्य॑श्रीः स्पृह॒यद्व॑र्णो अ॒ग्निर्नाभि॒मृशे॑ त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ जर्भु॑राणः ॥ २-१०-५॥
ā vi̱śvata̭ḥ pra̱tyañca̭ṃ jigharmyara̱kṣasā̱ mana̭sā̱ tajjṷṣeta |
marya̭śrīḥ spṛha̱yadva̭rṇo a̱gnirnābhi̱mṛśḙ ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ jarbhṷrāṇaḥ || 2-10-5||
5 I pour to him who looks in all directions:- may he accept it with a friendly spirit.
Agni with bridegroom's grace and lovely colour may not be touched when all his form is fury.

RV 2-10-6

ज्ञे॒या भा॒गं स॑हसा॒नो वरे॑ण॒ त्वादू॑तासो मनु॒वद्व॑देम ।
अनू॑नम॒ग्निं जु॒ह्वा॑ वच॒स्या म॑धु॒पृचं॑ धन॒सा जो॑हवीमि ॥ २-१०-६॥
jñe̱yā bhā̱gaṃ sa̭hasā̱no varḙṇa̱ tvādṷ̄tāso manu̱vadva̭dema |
anṷ̄nama̱gniṃ ju̱hvā̭ vaca̱syā ma̭dhu̱pṛca̭ṃ dhana̱sā jo̭havīmi || 2-10-6||
6 By choice victorious, recognize thy portion:- with thee for envoy may we speak like Manu.
Obtaining wealth, I call on perfect Agni who with an eloquent tongue dispenses sweetness.

Sukta: 11/43 (21)

RV 2-11-1

श्रु॒धी हव॑मिन्द्र॒ मा रि॑षण्यः॒ स्याम॑ ते दा॒वने॒ वसू॑नाम् ।
इ॒मा हि त्वामूर्जो॑ व॒र्धय॑न्ति वसू॒यवः॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ न क्षर॑न्तः ॥ २-११-१॥
śru̱dhī hava̭mindra̱ mā ri̭ṣaṇya̱ḥ syāma̭ te dā̱vane̱ vasṷ̄nām |
i̱mā hi tvāmūrjo̭ va̱rdhaya̭nti vasū̱yava̱ḥ sindha̭vo̱ na kṣara̭ntaḥ || 2-11-1||
1. HEAR thou my call, O Indra; be not heedless:- thine may we be for thee to give us treasures;
For these presented viands, seeking riches, increase thy strength like streams of water flowing.

RV 2-11-2

सृ॒जो म॒हीरि॑न्द्र॒ या अपि॑न्वः॒ परि॑ष्ठिता॒ अहि॑ना शूर पू॒र्वीः ।
अम॑र्त्यं चिद्दा॒सं मन्य॑मान॒मवा॑भिनदु॒क्थैर्वा॑वृधा॒नः ॥ २-११-२॥
sṛ̱jo ma̱hīri̭ndra̱ yā api̭nva̱ḥ pari̭ṣṭhitā̱ ahi̭nā śūra pū̱rvīḥ |
ama̭rtyaṃ ciddā̱saṃ manya̭māna̱mavā̭bhinadu̱kthairvā̭vṛdhā̱naḥ || 2-11-2||
2 Floods great and many, compassed by the Dragon, thou badest swell and settest free, O Hero.
Strengthened by songs of praise thou rentest piecemeal the Dāsa, him who deemed himself immortal.

RV 2-11-3

उ॒क्थेष्विन्नु शू॑र॒ येषु॑ चा॒कन्स्तोमे॑ष्विन्द्र रु॒द्रिये॑षु च ।
तुभ्येदे॒ता यासु॑ मन्दसा॒नः प्र वा॒यवे॑ सिस्रते॒ न शु॒भ्राः ॥ २-११-३॥
u̱ktheṣvinnu śṷ̄ra̱ yeṣṷ cā̱kanstomḙṣvindra ru̱driyḙṣu ca |
tubhyede̱tā yāsṷ mandasā̱naḥ pra vā̱yavḙ sisrate̱ na śu̱bhrāḥ || 2-11-3||
3 For, Hero, in the lauds wherein thou joyedst, in hymns of praise, O Indra, songs of Rudras,
These streams in which is thy delight approach thee, even as the brilliant ones draw near to Vāyu.

RV 2-11-4

शु॒भ्रं नु ते॒ शुष्मं॑ व॒र्धय॑न्तः शु॒भ्रं वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोर्दधा॑नाः ।
शु॒भ्रस्त्वमि॑न्द्र वावृधा॒नो अ॒स्मे दासी॒र्विशः॒ सूर्ये॑ण सह्याः ॥ २-११-४॥
śu̱bhraṃ nu te̱ śuṣma̭ṃ va̱rdhaya̭ntaḥ śu̱bhraṃ vajra̭ṃ bā̱hvordadhā̭nāḥ |
śu̱bhrastvami̭ndra vāvṛdhā̱no a̱sme dāsī̱rviśa̱ḥ sūryḙṇa sahyāḥ || 2-11-4||
4 We who add strength to thine own splendid vigour, laying within thine arms the splendid thunder—
With us mayst thou, O Indra, waxen splendid, with Sūrya overcome the Dāsa races.

RV 2-11-5

गुहा॑ हि॒तं गुह्यं॑ गू॒ळ्हम॒प्स्वपी॑वृतं मा॒यिनं॑ क्षि॒यन्त॑म् ।
उ॒तो अ॒पो द्यां त॑स्त॒भ्वांस॒मह॒न्नहिं॑ शूर वी॒र्ये॑ण ॥ २-११-५॥
guhā̭ hi̱taṃ guhya̭ṃ gū̱ḻhama̱psvapī̭vṛtaṃ mā̱yina̭ṃ kṣi̱yanta̭m |
u̱to a̱po dyāṃ ta̭sta̱bhvāṃsa̱maha̱nnahi̭ṃ śūra vī̱ryḙṇa || 2-11-5||
5 Hero, thou slewest in thy valour Ahi concealed in depths, mysterious, great enchanter,
Dwelling enveloped deep within the waters, him who checked heaven and stayed the floods from flowing.

RV 2-11-6

स्तवा॒ नु त॑ इन्द्र पू॒र्व्या म॒हान्यु॒त स्त॑वाम॒ नूत॑ना कृ॒तानि॑ ।
स्तवा॒ वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोरु॒शन्तं॒ स्तवा॒ हरी॒ सूर्य॑स्य के॒तू ॥ २-११-६॥
stavā̱ nu ta̭ indra pū̱rvyā ma̱hānyu̱ta sta̭vāma̱ nūta̭nā kṛ̱tāni̭ |
stavā̱ vajra̭ṃ bā̱hvoru̱śanta̱ṃ stavā̱ harī̱ sūrya̭sya ke̱tū || 2-11-6||
6 Indra, we laud thy great deeds wrought aforetime, we laud thine exploits later of achievement;
We laud the bolt that in thine arms lies eager; we laud thy two Bay Steeds, heralds of Sūrya.

RV 2-11-7

हरी॒ नु त॑ इन्द्र वा॒जय॑न्ता घृत॒श्चुतं॑ स्वा॒रम॑स्वार्ष्टाम् ।
वि स॑म॒ना भूमि॑रप्रथि॒ष्टारं॑स्त॒ पर्व॑तश्चित्सरि॒ष्यन् ॥ २-११-७॥
harī̱ nu ta̭ indra vā̱jaya̭ntā ghṛta̱ścuta̭ṃ svā̱rama̭svārṣṭām |
vi sa̭ma̱nā bhūmi̭raprathi̱ṣṭāra̭ṃsta̱ parva̭taścitsari̱ṣyan || 2-11-7||
7 Indra, thy Bay Steeds showing forth their vigour have sent a loud cry out that droppeth fatness.
The earth hath spread herself in all her fulness:- the cloud that was about to move hath rested.

RV 2-11-8

नि पर्व॑तः सा॒द्यप्र॑युच्छ॒न्सं मा॒तृभि॑र्वावशा॒नो अ॑क्रान् ।
दू॒रे पा॒रे वाणीं॑ व॒र्धय॑न्त॒ इन्द्रे॑षितां ध॒मनिं॑ पप्रथ॒न्नि ॥ २-११-८॥
ni parva̭taḥ sā̱dyapra̭yuccha̱nsaṃ mā̱tṛbhi̭rvāvaśā̱no a̭krān |
dū̱re pā̱re vāṇī̭ṃ va̱rdhaya̭nta̱ indrḙṣitāṃ dha̱mani̭ṃ papratha̱nni || 2-11-8||
8 Down, never ceasing, hath the rain-cloud settled:- bellowing, it hath wandered with the Mothers.
Swelling the roar in the far distant limits, they have spread wide the blast sent forth by Indra.

RV 2-11-9

इन्द्रो॑ म॒हां सिन्धु॑मा॒शया॑नं माया॒विनं॑ वृ॒त्रम॑स्फुर॒न्निः ।
अरे॑जेतां॒ रोद॑सी भिया॒ने कनि॑क्रदतो॒ वृष्णो॑ अस्य॒ वज्रा॑त् ॥ २-११-९॥
indro̭ ma̱hāṃ sindhṷmā̱śayā̭naṃ māyā̱vina̭ṃ vṛ̱trama̭sphura̱nniḥ |
arḙjetā̱ṃ roda̭sī bhiyā̱ne kani̭kradato̱ vṛṣṇo̭ asya̱ vajrā̭t || 2-11-9||
9 Indra hath hurled down the magician Vṛtra who lay beleaguering the mighty river.
Then both the heaven and earth trembled in terror at the strong Hero's thunder when he bellowed.

RV 2-11-10

अरो॑रवी॒द्वृष्णो॑ अस्य॒ वज्रोऽमा॑नुषं॒ यन्मानु॑षो नि॒जूर्वा॑त् ।
नि मा॒यिनो॑ दान॒वस्य॑ मा॒या अपा॑दयत्पपि॒वान्सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ २-११-१०॥
aro̭ravī̱dvṛṣṇo̭ asya̱ vajro'mā̭nuṣa̱ṃ yanmānṷṣo ni̱jūrvā̭t |
ni mā̱yino̭ dāna̱vasya̭ mā̱yā apā̭dayatpapi̱vānsu̱tasya̭ || 2-11-10||
10 Loud roared the mighty Hero's bolt of thunder, when he, the Friend of man, burnt up the monster,
And, having drunk his fill of flowing Soma, baffled the guileful Dānava's devices.

RV 2-11-11

पिबा॑पि॒बेदि॑न्द्र शूर॒ सोमं॒ मन्द॑न्तु त्वा म॒न्दिनः॑ सु॒तासः॑ ।
पृ॒णन्त॑स्ते कु॒क्षी व॑र्धयन्त्वि॒त्था सु॒तः पौ॒र इन्द्र॑माव ॥ २-११-११॥
pibā̭pi̱bedi̭ndra śūra̱ soma̱ṃ manda̭ntu tvā ma̱ndina̭ḥ su̱tāsa̭ḥ |
pṛ̱ṇanta̭ste ku̱kṣī va̭rdhayantvi̱tthā su̱taḥ pau̱ra indra̭māva || 2-11-11||
11 Drink thou, O Hero Indra, drink the Soma; let the joy-giving juices make thee joyful.
They, filling both thy flanks, shall swell thy vigour. The juice that satisfies hath helped Indra.

RV 2-11-12

त्वे इ॒न्द्राप्य॑भूम॒ विप्रा॒ धियं॑ वनेम ऋत॒या सप॑न्तः ।
अ॒व॒स्यवो॑ धीमहि॒ प्रश॑स्तिं स॒द्यस्ते॑ रा॒यो दा॒वने॑ स्याम ॥ २-११-१२॥
tve i̱ndrāpya̭bhūma̱ viprā̱ dhiya̭ṃ vanema ṛta̱yā sapa̭ntaḥ |
a̱va̱syavo̭ dhīmahi̱ praśa̭stiṃ sa̱dyastḙ rā̱yo dā̱vanḙ syāma || 2-11-12||
12 Singers have we become with thee, O Indra:- may we serve duly and prepare devotion.
Seeking thy help we meditate thy praises:- may we at once enjoy thy gift of riches.

RV 2-11-13

स्याम॒ ते त॑ इन्द्र॒ ये त॑ ऊ॒ती अ॑व॒स्यव॒ ऊर्जं॑ व॒र्धय॑न्तः ।
शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मं॒ यं चा॒कना॑म देवा॒स्मे र॒यिं रा॑सि वी॒रव॑न्तम् ॥ २-११-१३॥
syāma̱ te ta̭ indra̱ ye ta̭ ū̱tī a̭va̱syava̱ ūrja̭ṃ va̱rdhaya̭ntaḥ |
śu̱ṣminta̭ma̱ṃ yaṃ cā̱kanā̭ma devā̱sme ra̱yiṃ rā̭si vī̱rava̭ntam || 2-11-13||
13 May we be thine, such by thy help, O Indra, as swell thy vigour while they seek thy favour.
Give us, thou God, the riches that we long for, most powerful, with stare of noble children.

RV 2-11-14

रासि॒ क्षयं॒ रासि॑ मि॒त्रम॒स्मे रासि॒ शर्ध॑ इन्द्र॒ मारु॑तं नः ।
स॒जोष॑सो॒ ये च॑ मन्दसा॒नाः प्र वा॒यवः॑ पा॒न्त्यग्र॑णीतिम् ॥ २-११-१४॥
rāsi̱ kṣaya̱ṃ rāsi̭ mi̱trama̱sme rāsi̱ śardha̭ indra̱ mārṷtaṃ naḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭so̱ ye ca̭ mandasā̱nāḥ pra vā̱yava̭ḥ pā̱ntyagra̭ṇītim || 2-11-14||
14 Give us a friend, give us an habitation; Indra, give us the company of Maruts,
And those whose minds accord with theirs, the Vāyus, who drink the first libation of the Soma.

RV 2-11-15

व्यन्त्विन्नु येषु॑ मन्दसा॒नस्तृ॒पत्सोमं॑ पाहि द्र॒ह्यदि॑न्द्र ।
अ॒स्मान्सु पृ॒त्स्वा त॑रु॒त्राव॑र्धयो॒ द्यां बृ॒हद्भि॑र॒र्कैः ॥ २-११-१५॥
vyantvinnu yeṣṷ mandasā̱nastṛ̱patsoma̭ṃ pāhi dra̱hyadi̭ndra |
a̱smānsu pṛ̱tsvā ta̭ru̱trāva̭rdhayo̱ dyāṃ bṛ̱hadbhi̭ra̱rkaiḥ || 2-11-15||
15 Let those enjoy in whom thou art delighted. Indra, drink Soma for thy strength and gladness.
Thou hast exalted us to heaven, Preserver, in battles, through the lofty hymns that praise thee.

RV 2-11-16

बृ॒हन्त॒ इन्नु ये ते॑ तरुत्रो॒क्थेभि॑र्वा सु॒म्नमा॒विवा॑सान् ।
स्तृ॒णा॒नासो॑ ब॒र्हिः प॒स्त्या॑व॒त्त्वोता॒ इदि॑न्द्र॒ वाज॑मग्मन् ॥ २-११-१६॥
bṛ̱hanta̱ innu ye tḙ tarutro̱kthebhi̭rvā su̱mnamā̱vivā̭sān |
stṛ̱ṇā̱nāso̭ ba̱rhiḥ pa̱styā̭va̱ttvotā̱ idi̭ndra̱ vāja̭magman || 2-11-16||
16 Great, verily, are they, O thou Protector, who by their songs of praise have won the blessing.
They who strew sacred grass to be thy dwelling, helped by thee have got them strength, O Indra.

RV 2-11-17

उ॒ग्रेष्विन्नु शू॑र मन्दसा॒नस्त्रिक॑द्रुकेषु पाहि॒ सोम॑मिन्द्र ।
प्र॒दोधु॑व॒च्छ्मश्रु॑षु प्रीणा॒नो या॒हि हरि॑भ्यां सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तिम् ॥ २-११-१७॥
u̱greṣvinnu śṷ̄ra mandasā̱nastrika̭drukeṣu pāhi̱ soma̭mindra |
pra̱dodhṷva̱cchmaśrṷṣu prīṇā̱no yā̱hi hari̭bhyāṃ su̱tasya̭ pī̱tim || 2-11-17||
17 Upon the great Trikadruka days, Hero, rejoicing thee, O Indra, drink the Soma.
Come with Bay Steeds to drink of libation, shaking the drops from out thy beard, contented.

RV 2-11-18

धि॒ष्वा शवः॑ शूर॒ येन॑ वृ॒त्रम॒वाभि॑न॒द्दानु॑मौर्णवा॒भम् ।
अपा॑वृणो॒र्ज्योति॒रार्या॑य॒ नि स॑व्य॒तः सा॑दि॒ दस्यु॑रिन्द्र ॥ २-११-१८॥
dhi̱ṣvā śava̭ḥ śūra̱ yena̭ vṛ̱trama̱vābhi̭na̱ddānṷmaurṇavā̱bham |
apā̭vṛṇo̱rjyoti̱rāryā̭ya̱ ni sa̭vya̱taḥ sā̭di̱ dasyṷrindra || 2-11-18||
18 Hero, assume the might wherewith thou clavest Vṛtra piecemeal, the Dānava Aurṇavābha.
Thou hast disclosed the light to light the Ārya:- on thy left hand, O Indra, sank the Dasyu.

RV 2-11-19

सने॑म॒ ये त॑ ऊ॒तिभि॒स्तर॑न्तो॒ विश्वाः॒ स्पृध॒ आर्ये॑ण॒ दस्यू॑न् ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तत्त्वा॒ष्ट्रं वि॒श्वरू॑प॒मर॑न्धयः सा॒ख्यस्य॑ त्रि॒ताय॑ ॥ २-११-१९॥
sanḙma̱ ye ta̭ ū̱tibhi̱stara̭nto̱ viśvā̱ḥ spṛdha̱ āryḙṇa̱ dasyṷ̄n |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tattvā̱ṣṭraṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱mara̭ndhayaḥ sā̱khyasya̭ tri̱tāya̭ || 2-11-19||
19 May we gain wealth, subduing with thy succour and with the Ārya, all our foes, the Dasyus.
Our gain was that to Tṛta of our party thou gavest up Tvaṣṭar's son Viśvarūpa.

RV 2-11-20

अ॒स्य सु॑वा॒नस्य॑ म॒न्दिन॑स्त्रि॒तस्य॒ न्यर्बु॑दं वावृधा॒नो अ॑स्तः ।
अव॑र्तय॒त्सूर्यो॒ न च॒क्रं भि॒नद्व॒लमिन्द्रो॒ अङ्गि॑रस्वान् ॥ २-११-२०॥
a̱sya sṷvā̱nasya̭ ma̱ndina̭stri̱tasya̱ nyarbṷdaṃ vāvṛdhā̱no a̭staḥ |
ava̭rtaya̱tsūryo̱ na ca̱kraṃ bhi̱nadva̱lamindro̱ aṅgi̭rasvān || 2-11-20||
20 He cast down Arbuda what time his vigour was strengthened by libations poured by Tṛta.
Indra sent forth his whirling wheel like Sūrya, and aided by the Aṅgirases rent Vala.

RV 2-11-21

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-११-२१॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-11-21||
21 Now let that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, yield in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with brave men, in the assembly.

Sukta: 12/43 (15)

RV 2-12-1

यो जा॒त ए॒व प्र॑थ॒मो मन॑स्वान्दे॒वो दे॒वान्क्रतु॑ना प॒र्यभू॑षत् ।
यस्य॒ शुष्मा॒द्रोद॑सी॒ अभ्य॑सेतां नृ॒म्णस्य॑ म॒ह्ना स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१॥
yo jā̱ta e̱va pra̭tha̱mo mana̭svānde̱vo de̱vānkratṷnā pa̱ryabhṷ̄ṣat |
yasya̱ śuṣmā̱droda̭sī̱ abhya̭setāṃ nṛ̱mṇasya̭ ma̱hnā sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-1||
1. HE who, just born, chief God of lofty spirit by power and might became the Gods’ protector,
Before whose breath through greatness of his valour the two worlds trembled, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-2

यः पृ॑थि॒वीं व्यथ॑माना॒मदृं॑ह॒द्यः पर्व॑ता॒न्प्रकु॑पिता॒ँ अर॑म्णात् ।
यो अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं विम॒मे वरी॑यो॒ यो द्यामस्त॑भ्ना॒त्स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-२॥
yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ vyatha̭mānā̱madṛ̭ṃha̱dyaḥ parva̭tā̱nprakṷpitā̱~ ara̭mṇāt |
yo a̱ntari̭kṣaṃ vima̱me varī̭yo̱ yo dyāmasta̭bhnā̱tsa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-2||
2 He who fixed fast and firm the earth that staggered, and set at rest the agitated mountains,
Who measured out the air's wide middle region and gave the heaven support, He, men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-3

यो ह॒त्वाहि॒मरि॑णात्स॒प्त सिन्धू॒न्यो गा उ॒दाज॑दप॒धा व॒लस्य॑ ।
यो अश्म॑नोर॒न्तर॒ग्निं ज॒जान॑ सं॒वृक्स॒मत्सु॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-३॥
yo ha̱tvāhi̱mari̭ṇātsa̱pta sindhū̱nyo gā u̱dāja̭dapa̱dhā va̱lasya̭ |
yo aśma̭nora̱ntara̱gniṃ ja̱jāna̭ sa̱ṃvṛksa̱matsu̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-3||
3 Who slew the Dragon, freed the Seven Rivers, and drove the kine forth from the cave of Vala,
Begat the fire between two stones, the spoiler in warriors’ battle, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-4

येने॒मा विश्वा॒ च्यव॑ना कृ॒तानि॒ यो दासं॒ वर्ण॒मध॑रं॒ गुहाकः॑ ।
श्व॒घ्नीव॒ यो जि॑गी॒वाँल्ल॒क्षमाद॑द॒र्यः पु॒ष्टानि॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-४॥
yene̱mā viśvā̱ cyava̭nā kṛ̱tāni̱ yo dāsa̱ṃ varṇa̱madha̭ra̱ṃ guhāka̭ḥ |
śva̱ghnīva̱ yo ji̭gī̱vā~lla̱kṣamāda̭da̱ryaḥ pu̱ṣṭāni̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-4||
4 By whom this universe was made to tremble, who chased away the humbled brood of demons,
Who, like a gambler gathering his winnings seized the foe's riches, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-5

यं स्मा॑ पृ॒च्छन्ति॒ कुह॒ सेति॑ घो॒रमु॒तेमा॑हु॒र्नैषो अ॒स्तीत्ये॑नम् ।
सो अ॒र्यः पु॒ष्टीर्विज॑ इ॒वा मि॑नाति॒ श्रद॑स्मै धत्त॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-५॥
yaṃ smā̭ pṛ̱cchanti̱ kuha̱ seti̭ gho̱ramu̱temā̭hu̱rnaiṣo a̱stītyḙnam |
so a̱ryaḥ pu̱ṣṭīrvija̭ i̱vā mi̭nāti̱ śrada̭smai dhatta̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-5||
5 Of whom, the Terrible, they ask, Where is He? or verily they say of him, He is not.
He sweeps away, like birds, the foe's possessions. Have faith in him, for He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-6

यो र॒ध्रस्य॑ चोदि॒ता यः कृ॒शस्य॒ यो ब्र॒ह्मणो॒ नाध॑मानस्य की॒रेः ।
यु॒क्तग्रा॑व्णो॒ योऽवि॒ता सु॑शि॒प्रः सु॒तसो॑मस्य॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-६॥
yo ra̱dhrasya̭ codi̱tā yaḥ kṛ̱śasya̱ yo bra̱hmaṇo̱ nādha̭mānasya kī̱reḥ |
yu̱ktagrā̭vṇo̱ yo'vi̱tā sṷśi̱praḥ su̱taso̭masya̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-6||
6 Stirrer to action of the poor and lowly, of priest, of suppliant who sings his praises;
Who, fair-faced, favours him who presses Soma with stones made ready, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-7

यस्याश्वा॑सः प्र॒दिशि॒ यस्य॒ गावो॒ यस्य॒ ग्रामा॒ यस्य॒ विश्वे॒ रथा॑सः ।
यः सूर्यं॒ य उ॒षसं॑ ज॒जान॒ यो अ॒पां ने॒ता स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-७॥
yasyāśvā̭saḥ pra̱diśi̱ yasya̱ gāvo̱ yasya̱ grāmā̱ yasya̱ viśve̱ rathā̭saḥ |
yaḥ sūrya̱ṃ ya u̱ṣasa̭ṃ ja̱jāna̱ yo a̱pāṃ ne̱tā sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-7||
7 He under whose supreme control are horses, all chariots, and the villages, and cattle;
He who gave being to the Sun and Morning, who leads the waters, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-8

यं क्रन्द॑सी संय॒ती वि॒ह्वये॑ते॒ परेऽव॑र उ॒भया॑ अ॒मित्राः॑ ।
स॒मा॒नं चि॒द्रथ॑मातस्थि॒वांसा॒ नाना॑ हवेते॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-८॥
yaṃ kranda̭sī saṃya̱tī vi̱hvayḙte̱ pare'va̭ra u̱bhayā̭ a̱mitrā̭ḥ |
sa̱mā̱naṃ ci̱dratha̭mātasthi̱vāṃsā̱ nānā̭ havete̱ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-8||
8 To whom two armies cry in close encounter, both enemies, the stronger and the weaker;
Whom two invoke upon one chariot mounted, each for himself, He, O ye men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-9

यस्मा॒न्न ऋ॒ते वि॒जय॑न्ते॒ जना॑सो॒ यं युध्य॑माना॒ अव॑से॒ हव॑न्ते ।
यो विश्व॑स्य प्रति॒मानं॑ ब॒भूव॒ यो अ॑च्युत॒च्युत्स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-९॥
yasmā̱nna ṛ̱te vi̱jaya̭nte̱ janā̭so̱ yaṃ yudhya̭mānā̱ ava̭se̱ hava̭nte |
yo viśva̭sya prati̱māna̭ṃ ba̱bhūva̱ yo a̭cyuta̱cyutsa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-9||
9 Without whose help our people never conquer; whom, battling, they invoke to give them succour;
He of whom all this world is but the copy, who shakes things moveless, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-10

यः शश्व॑तो॒ मह्येनो॒ दधा॑ना॒नम॑न्यमाना॒ञ्छर्वा॑ ज॒घान॑ ।
यः शर्ध॑ते॒ नानु॒ददा॑ति श‍ृ॒ध्यां यो दस्यो॑र्ह॒न्ता स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१०॥
yaḥ śaśva̭to̱ mahyeno̱ dadhā̭nā̱nama̭nyamānā̱ñcharvā̭ ja̱ghāna̭ |
yaḥ śardha̭te̱ nānu̱dadā̭ti śa‍ṛ̱dhyāṃ yo dasyo̭rha̱ntā sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-10||
10 He who hath smitten, ere they knew their danger, with his hurled weapon many grievous sinners;
Who pardons not his boldness who provokes him, who slays the Dasyu, He, O men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-11

यः शम्ब॑रं॒ पर्व॑तेषु क्षि॒यन्तं॑ चत्वारिं॒श्यां श॒रद्य॒न्ववि॑न्दत् ।
ओ॒जा॒यमा॑नं॒ यो अहिं॑ ज॒घान॒ दानुं॒ शया॑नं॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-११॥
yaḥ śamba̭ra̱ṃ parva̭teṣu kṣi̱yanta̭ṃ catvāri̱ṃśyāṃ śa̱radya̱nvavi̭ndat |
o̱jā̱yamā̭na̱ṃ yo ahi̭ṃ ja̱ghāna̱ dānu̱ṃ śayā̭na̱ṃ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-11||
11 He who discovered in the fortieth autumn Śambara as he dwelt among the mountains;
Who slew the Dragon putting forth his vigour, the demon lying there, He, men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-12

यः स॒प्तर॑श्मिर्वृष॒भस्तुवि॑ष्मान॒वासृ॑ज॒त्सर्त॑वे स॒प्त सिन्धू॑न् ।
यो रौ॑हि॒णमस्फु॑र॒द्वज्र॑बाहु॒र्द्यामा॒रोह॑न्तं॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१२॥
yaḥ sa̱ptara̭śmirvṛṣa̱bhastuvi̭ṣmāna̱vāsṛ̭ja̱tsarta̭ve sa̱pta sindhṷ̄n |
yo raṷhi̱ṇamasphṷra̱dvajra̭bāhu̱rdyāmā̱roha̭nta̱ṃ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-12||
12 Who with seven guiding reins, the Bull, the Mighty, set free the Seven great Floods to flow at pleasure;
Who, thunder-armed, rent Rauhiṇa in pieces when scaling heaven, He, O ye men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-13

द्यावा॑ चिदस्मै पृथि॒वी न॑मेते॒ शुष्मा॑च्चिदस्य॒ पर्व॑ता भयन्ते ।
यः सो॑म॒पा नि॑चि॒तो वज्र॑बाहु॒र्यो वज्र॑हस्तः॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१३॥
dyāvā̭ cidasmai pṛthi̱vī na̭mete̱ śuṣmā̭ccidasya̱ parva̭tā bhayante |
yaḥ so̭ma̱pā ni̭ci̱to vajra̭bāhu̱ryo vajra̭hasta̱ḥ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-13||
13 Even the Heaven and Earth bow down before him, before his very breath the mountains tremble.
Known as the Soma-drinker, armed with thunder, who wields the bolt, He, O ye men, is Indra.

RV 2-12-14

यः सु॒न्वन्त॒मव॑ति॒ यः पच॑न्तं॒ यः शंस॑न्तं॒ यः श॑शमा॒नमू॒ती ।
यस्य॒ ब्रह्म॒ वर्ध॑नं॒ यस्य॒ सोमो॒ यस्ये॒दं राधः॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-१२-१४॥
yaḥ su̱nvanta̱mava̭ti̱ yaḥ paca̭nta̱ṃ yaḥ śaṃsa̭nta̱ṃ yaḥ śa̭śamā̱namū̱tī |
yasya̱ brahma̱ vardha̭na̱ṃ yasya̱ somo̱ yasye̱daṃ rādha̱ḥ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ḥ || 2-12-14||
14 Who aids with favour him who pours the Soma and him who brews it, sacrificer, singer.
Whom prayer exalts, and pouring forth of Soma, and this our gift, He, O ye men, Is Indra.

RV 2-12-15

यः सु॑न्व॒ते पच॑ते दु॒ध्र आ चि॒द्वाजं॒ दर्द॑र्षि॒ स किला॑सि स॒त्यः ।
व॒यं त॑ इन्द्र वि॒श्वह॑ प्रि॒यासः॑ सु॒वीरा॑सो वि॒दथ॒मा व॑देम ॥ २-१२-१५॥
yaḥ sṷnva̱te paca̭te du̱dhra ā ci̱dvāja̱ṃ darda̭rṣi̱ sa kilā̭si sa̱tyaḥ |
va̱yaṃ ta̭ indra vi̱śvaha̭ pri̱yāsa̭ḥ su̱vīrā̭so vi̱datha̱mā va̭dema || 2-12-15||
15 Thou verily art fierce and true who sendest strength to the man who brews and pours libation.
So may we evermore, thy friends, O Indra, speak loudly to the synod with our heroes.

Sukta: 13/43 (13)

RV 2-13-1

ऋ॒तुर्जनि॑त्री॒ तस्या॑ अ॒पस्परि॑ म॒क्षू जा॒त आवि॑श॒द्यासु॒ वर्ध॑ते ।
तदा॑ह॒ना अ॑भवत्पि॒प्युषी॒ पयों॒ऽशोः पी॒यूषं॑ प्रथ॒मं तदु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ २-१३-१॥
ṛ̱turjani̭trī̱ tasyā̭ a̱paspari̭ ma̱kṣū jā̱ta āvi̭śa̱dyāsu̱ vardha̭te |
tadā̭ha̱nā a̭bhavatpi̱pyuṣī̱ payo̱ṃ'śoḥ pī̱yūṣa̭ṃ pratha̱maṃ tadu̱kthya̭m || 2-13-1||
1. THE Season was the parent, and when born therefrom it entered rapidly the floods wherein it grows.
Thence was it full of sap, streaming with milky juice:- the milk of the plant's stalk is chief and meet for lauds.

RV 2-13-2

स॒ध्रीमा य॑न्ति॒ परि॒ बिभ्र॑तीः॒ पयो॑ वि॒श्वप्स्न्या॑य॒ प्र भ॑रन्त॒ भोज॑नम् ।
स॒मा॒नो अध्वा॑ प्र॒वता॑मनु॒ष्यदे॒ यस्ताकृ॑णोः प्रथ॒मं सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-२॥
sa̱dhrīmā ya̭nti̱ pari̱ bibhra̭tī̱ḥ payo̭ vi̱śvapsnyā̭ya̱ pra bha̭ranta̱ bhoja̭nam |
sa̱mā̱no adhvā̭ pra̱vatā̭manu̱ṣyade̱ yastākṛ̭ṇoḥ pratha̱maṃ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-2||
2 They come trooping together bearing milk to him, and bring him sustenance who gives support to all.
The way is common for the downward streams to flow. Thou who didst these things first art worthy of our lauds.

RV 2-13-3

अन्वेको॑ वदति॒ यद्ददा॑ति॒ तद्रू॒पा मि॒नन्तद॑पा॒ एक॑ ईयते ।
विश्वा॒ एक॑स्य वि॒नुद॑स्तितिक्षते॒ यस्ताकृ॑णोः प्रथ॒मं सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-३॥
anveko̭ vadati̱ yaddadā̭ti̱ tadrū̱pā mi̱nantada̭pā̱ eka̭ īyate |
viśvā̱ eka̭sya vi̱nuda̭stitikṣate̱ yastākṛ̭ṇoḥ pratha̱maṃ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-3||
3 One priest announces what the institutor gives:- one, altering the forms, zealously plies his task,
The third corrects the imperfections left by each. Thou who didst these things first art worthy of our lauds.

RV 2-13-4

प्र॒जाभ्यः॑ पु॒ष्टिं वि॒भज॑न्त आसते र॒यिमि॑व पृ॒ष्ठं प्र॒भव॑न्तमाय॒ते ।
असि॑न्व॒न्दंष्ट्रैः॑ पि॒तुर॑त्ति॒ भोज॑नं॒ यस्ताकृ॑णोः प्रथ॒मं सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-४॥
pra̱jābhya̭ḥ pu̱ṣṭiṃ vi̱bhaja̭nta āsate ra̱yimi̭va pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ pra̱bhava̭ntamāya̱te |
asi̭nva̱ndaṃṣṭrai̭ḥ pi̱tura̭tti̱ bhoja̭na̱ṃ yastākṛ̭ṇoḥ pratha̱maṃ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-4||
4 Dealing out food unto their people there they sit, like wealth to him who comes, more than the back can bear.
Greedily with his teeth he eats the master's food. Thou who didst these things first art worthy of our lauds.

RV 2-13-5

अधा॑कृणोः पृथि॒वीं सं॒दृशे॑ दि॒वे यो धौ॑ती॒नाम॑हिह॒न्नारि॑णक्प॒थः ।
तं त्वा॒ स्तोमे॑भिरु॒दभि॒र्न वा॒जिनं॑ दे॒वं दे॒वा अ॑जन॒न्सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-५॥
adhā̭kṛṇoḥ pṛthi̱vīṃ sa̱ṃdṛśḙ di̱ve yo dhaṷtī̱nāma̭hiha̱nnāri̭ṇakpa̱thaḥ |
taṃ tvā̱ stomḙbhiru̱dabhi̱rna vā̱jina̭ṃ de̱vaṃ de̱vā a̭jana̱nsāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-5||
5 Thou hast created earth to look upon the sky:- thou, slaying Ahi, settest free the river's paths.
Thee, such, a God, the Gods have quickened with their lauds, even as a steed with waters:- meet for praise art thou.

RV 2-13-6

यो भोज॑नं च॒ दय॑से च॒ वर्ध॑नमा॒र्द्रादा शुष्कं॒ मधु॑मद्दु॒दोहि॑थ ।
स शे॑व॒धिं नि द॑धिषे वि॒वस्व॑ति॒ विश्व॒स्यैक॑ ईशिषे॒ सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-६॥
yo bhoja̭naṃ ca̱ daya̭se ca̱ vardha̭namā̱rdrādā śuṣka̱ṃ madhṷmaddu̱dohi̭tha |
sa śḙva̱dhiṃ ni da̭dhiṣe vi̱vasva̭ti̱ viśva̱syaika̭ īśiṣe̱ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-6||
6 Thou givest increase, thou dealest to us our food:- thou milkest from the moist the dry, the rich in sweets.
Thou by the worshipper layest thy precious store:- thou art sole Lord of all. Meet for our praise art thou.

RV 2-13-7

यः पु॒ष्पिणी॑श्च प्र॒स्व॑श्च॒ धर्म॒णाधि॒ दाने॒ व्य१॒॑वनी॒रधा॑रयः ।
यश्चास॑मा॒ अज॑नो दि॒द्युतो॑ दि॒व उ॒रुरू॒र्वाँ अ॒भितः॒ सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-७॥
yaḥ pu̱ṣpiṇī̭śca pra̱sva̭śca̱ dharma̱ṇādhi̱ dāne̱ vya1̱̭vanī̱radhā̭rayaḥ |
yaścāsa̭mā̱ aja̭no di̱dyuto̭ di̱va u̱rurū̱rvā~ a̱bhita̱ḥ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-7||
7 Thou who hast spread abroad the streams by stablished law, and in the field the plants that blossom and bear seed;
Thou who hast made the matchless lightnings of the sky,—vast, compassing vast realms, meet for our praise art thou.

RV 2-13-8

यो ना॑र्म॒रं स॒हव॑सुं॒ निह॑न्तवे पृ॒क्षाय॑ च दा॒सवे॑शाय॒ चाव॑हः ।
ऊ॒र्जय॑न्त्या॒ अप॑रिविष्टमा॒स्य॑मु॒तैवाद्य पु॑रुकृ॒त्सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-८॥
yo nā̭rma̱raṃ sa̱hava̭su̱ṃ niha̭ntave pṛ̱kṣāya̭ ca dā̱savḙśāya̱ cāva̭haḥ |
ū̱rjaya̭ntyā̱ apa̭riviṣṭamā̱sya̭mu̱taivādya pṷrukṛ̱tsāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-8||
8 Who broughtest Nārmara with all his wealth, for sake of food, to slay him that the fiends might be destroyed,
Broughtest the face unclouded of the strengthening one, performing much even now, worthy art thou of praise.

RV 2-13-9

श॒तं वा॒ यस्य॒ दश॑ सा॒कमाद्य॒ एक॑स्य श्रु॒ष्टौ यद्ध॑ चो॒दमावि॑थ ।
अ॒र॒ज्जौ दस्यू॒न्समु॑नब्द॒भीत॑ये सुप्रा॒व्यो॑ अभवः॒ सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-९॥
śa̱taṃ vā̱ yasya̱ daśa̭ sā̱kamādya̱ eka̭sya śru̱ṣṭau yaddha̭ co̱damāvi̭tha |
a̱ra̱jjau dasyū̱nsamṷnabda̱bhīta̭ye suprā̱vyo̭ abhava̱ḥ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-9||
9 Thou boundest up the Dāsa's hundred friends and ten, when, at one's hearing, thou helpest thy worshipper.
Thou for Dabhīti boundest Dasyus not with cords; Thou wast a mighty help. Worthy of lauds art thou.

RV 2-13-10

विश्वेदनु॑ रोध॒ना अ॑स्य॒ पौंस्यं॑ द॒दुर॑स्मै दधि॒रे कृ॒त्नवे॒ धन॑म् ।
षळ॑स्तभ्ना वि॒ष्टिरः॒ पञ्च॑ सं॒दृशः॒ परि॑ प॒रो अ॑भवः॒ सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-१०॥
viśvedanṷ rodha̱nā a̭sya̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ da̱dura̭smai dadhi̱re kṛ̱tnave̱ dhana̭m |
ṣaḻa̭stabhnā vi̱ṣṭira̱ḥ pañca̭ sa̱ṃdṛśa̱ḥ pari̭ pa̱ro a̭bhava̱ḥ sāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-10||
10 All banks of rivers yielded to his manly might; to him they gave, to him, the Strong, gave up their wealth.
The six directions hast thou fixed, a five-fold view:- thy victories reached afar. Worthy of lauds art thou.

RV 2-13-11

सु॒प्र॒वा॒च॒नं तव॑ वीर वी॒र्यं१॒॑ यदेके॑न॒ क्रतु॑ना वि॒न्दसे॒ वसु॑ ।
जा॒तूष्ठि॑रस्य॒ प्र वयः॒ सह॑स्वतो॒ या च॒कर्थ॒ सेन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑स्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-११॥
su̱pra̱vā̱ca̱naṃ tava̭ vīra vī̱ryaṃ1̱̭ yadekḙna̱ kratṷnā vi̱ndase̱ vasṷ |
jā̱tūṣṭhi̭rasya̱ pra vaya̱ḥ saha̭svato̱ yā ca̱kartha̱ sendra̱ viśvā̭syu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-11||
11 Meet for high praise, O Hero, is thy power, that with thy single wisdom thou obtainest wealth,
The life-support of conquering Jātūṣṭhira. Indra, for all thy deeds, worthy of lauds art thou.

RV 2-13-12

अर॑मयः॒ सर॑पस॒स्तरा॑य॒ कं तु॒र्वीत॑ये च व॒य्या॑य च स्रु॒तिम् ।
नी॒चा सन्त॒मुद॑नयः परा॒वृजं॒ प्रान्धं श्रो॒णं श्र॒वय॒न्सास्यु॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ २-१३-१२॥
ara̭maya̱ḥ sara̭pasa̱starā̭ya̱ kaṃ tu̱rvīta̭ye ca va̱yyā̭ya ca sru̱tim |
nī̱cā santa̱muda̭nayaḥ parā̱vṛja̱ṃ prāndhaṃ śro̱ṇaṃ śra̱vaya̱nsāsyu̱kthya̭ḥ || 2-13-12||
12 Thou for Turvīti heldest still the flowing floods, the river-stream for Vayya easily to pass
Didst raise the outcast from the depths, and gavest fame unto the halt and blind. Worthy of lauds art thou.

RV 2-13-13

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्व॑सो दा॒नाय॒ राधः॒ सम॑र्थयस्व ब॒हु ते॑ वस॒व्य॑म् ।
इन्द्र॒ यच्चि॒त्रं श्र॑व॒स्या अनु॒ द्यून्बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१३-१३॥
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tadva̭so dā̱nāya̱ rādha̱ḥ sama̭rthayasva ba̱hu tḙ vasa̱vya̭m |
indra̱ yacci̱traṃ śra̭va̱syā anu̱ dyūnbṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-13-13||
13 Prepare thyself to grant us that great bounty, O Vasu, for abundant is thy treasure.
Snatch up the wonderful, O Indra, daily. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 14/43 (12)

RV 2-14-1

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ भर॒तेन्द्रा॑य॒ सोम॒माम॑त्रेभिः सिञ्चता॒ मद्य॒मन्धः॑ ।
का॒मी हि वी॒रः सद॑मस्य पी॒तिं जु॒होत॒ वृष्णे॒ तदिदे॒ष व॑ष्टि ॥ २-१४-१॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ bhara̱tendrā̭ya̱ soma̱māma̭trebhiḥ siñcatā̱ madya̱mandha̭ḥ |
kā̱mī hi vī̱raḥ sada̭masya pī̱tiṃ ju̱hota̱ vṛṣṇe̱ tadide̱ṣa va̭ṣṭi || 2-14-1||
1. MINISTERS, bring the Soma juice for Indra, pour forth the gladdening liquor with the beakers.
To drink of this the Hero longeth ever; offer it to the Bull, for this he willeth.

RV 2-14-2

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यो अ॒पो व॑व्रि॒वांसं॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॒घाना॒शन्ये॑व वृ॒क्षम् ।
तस्मा॑ ए॒तं भ॑रत तद्व॒शाय॑ँ ए॒ष इन्द्रो॑ अर्हति पी॒तिम॑स्य ॥ २-१४-२॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yo a̱po va̭vri̱vāṃsa̭ṃ vṛ̱traṃ ja̱ghānā̱śanyḙva vṛ̱kṣam |
tasmā̭ e̱taṃ bha̭rata tadva̱śāya̭~ e̱ṣa indro̭ arhati pī̱tima̭sya || 2-14-2||
2 Ye ministers, to him who with the lightning smote, like a tree, the rain-withholding Vṛtra—
Bring it to him, him who is fain to taste it, a draught of this which Indra here deserveth.

RV 2-14-3

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यो दृभी॑कं ज॒घान॒ यो गा उ॒दाज॒दप॒ हि व॒लं वः ।
तस्मा॑ ए॒तम॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ न वात॒मिन्द्रं॒ सोमै॒रोर्णु॑त॒ जूर्न वस्त्रैः॑ ॥ २-१४-३॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yo dṛbhī̭kaṃ ja̱ghāna̱ yo gā u̱dāja̱dapa̱ hi va̱laṃ vaḥ |
tasmā̭ e̱tama̱ntari̭kṣe̱ na vāta̱mindra̱ṃ somai̱rorṇṷta̱ jūrna vastrai̭ḥ || 2-14-3||
3 Ye ministers, to him who smote Dṛbhīka, who drove the kine forth, and discovered Vala,
Offer this draught, like Vita in the region:- clothe him with Soma even as steeds with trappings.

RV 2-14-4

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ य उर॑णं ज॒घान॒ नव॑ च॒ख्वांसं॑ नव॒तिं च॑ बा॒हून् ।
यो अर्बु॑द॒मव॑ नी॒चा ब॑बा॒धे तमिन्द्रं॒ सोम॑स्य भृ॒थे हि॑नोत ॥ २-१४-४॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ ya ura̭ṇaṃ ja̱ghāna̱ nava̭ ca̱khvāṃsa̭ṃ nava̱tiṃ ca̭ bā̱hūn |
yo arbṷda̱mava̭ nī̱cā ba̭bā̱dhe tamindra̱ṃ soma̭sya bhṛ̱the hi̭nota || 2-14-4||
4 Him who did Uraṇa to death, Adhvaryus! though showing arms ninety-and-nine in number;
Who cast down headlong Arbuda and slew him,—speed ye that Indra to our offered Soma.

RV 2-14-5

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यः स्वश्नं॑ ज॒घान॒ यः शुष्ण॑म॒शुषं॒ यो व्यं॑सम् ।
यः पिप्रुं॒ नमु॑चिं॒ यो रु॑धि॒क्रां तस्मा॒ इन्द्रा॒यान्ध॑सो जुहोत ॥ २-१४-५॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yaḥ svaśna̭ṃ ja̱ghāna̱ yaḥ śuṣṇa̭ma̱śuṣa̱ṃ yo vya̭ṃsam |
yaḥ pipru̱ṃ namṷci̱ṃ yo rṷdhi̱krāṃ tasmā̱ indrā̱yāndha̭so juhota || 2-14-5||
5 Ye ministers, to him who struck down Svaśna, and did to death Vyaṁsa and greedy Śuṣṇa,
And Rudhikrās and Namuci and Pipru,—to him, to Indra, pour ye forth libation.

RV 2-14-6

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यः श॒तं शम्ब॑रस्य॒ पुरो॑ बि॒भेदाश्म॑नेव पू॒र्वीः ।
यो व॒र्चिनः॑ श॒तमिन्द्रः॑ स॒हस्र॑म॒पाव॑प॒द्भर॑ता॒ सोम॑मस्मै ॥ २-१४-६॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yaḥ śa̱taṃ śamba̭rasya̱ puro̭ bi̱bhedāśma̭neva pū̱rvīḥ |
yo va̱rcina̭ḥ śa̱tamindra̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭ma̱pāva̭pa̱dbhara̭tā̱ soma̭masmai || 2-14-6||
6 Ye ministers, to him who as with thunder demolished Śambara's hundred ancient castles;
Who cast down Varcin's sons, a hundred thousand,—to him, to Indra, offer ye the Soma.

RV 2-14-7

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यः श॒तमा स॒हस्रं॒ भूम्या॑ उ॒पस्थेऽव॑पज्जघ॒न्वान् ।
कुत्स॑स्या॒योर॑तिथि॒ग्वस्य॑ वी॒रान्न्यावृ॑ण॒ग्भर॑ता॒ सोम॑मस्मै ॥ २-१४-७॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yaḥ śa̱tamā sa̱hasra̱ṃ bhūmyā̭ u̱pasthe'va̭pajjagha̱nvān |
kutsa̭syā̱yora̭tithi̱gvasya̭ vī̱rānnyāvṛ̭ṇa̱gbhara̭tā̱ soma̭masmai || 2-14-7||
7 Ye ministers, to him who slew a hundred thousand, and cast them down upon earth's bosom;
Who quelled the valiant men of Atithigva, Kutsa, and Āyu,—bring to him the Soma.

RV 2-14-8

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यन्न॑रः का॒मया॑ध्वे श्रु॒ष्टी वह॑न्तो नशथा॒ तदिन्द्रे॑ ।
गभ॑स्तिपूतं भरत श्रु॒तायेन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॑ यज्यवो जुहोत ॥ २-१४-८॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yanna̭raḥ kā̱mayā̭dhve śru̱ṣṭī vaha̭nto naśathā̱ tadindrḙ |
gabha̭stipūtaṃ bharata śru̱tāyendrā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ yajyavo juhota || 2-14-8||
8 Ministers, men, whatever thing ye long for obtain ye quickly bringing gifts to Indra.
Bring to the Glorious One what bands have cleansed; to Indra bring, ye pious ones, the Soma.

RV 2-14-9

अध्व॑र्यवः॒ कर्त॑ना श्रु॒ष्टिम॑स्मै॒ वने॒ निपू॑तं॒ वन॒ उन्न॑यध्वम् ।
जु॒षा॒णो हस्त्य॑म॒भि वा॑वशे व॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॑ मदि॒रं जु॑होत ॥ २-१४-९॥
adhva̭ryava̱ḥ karta̭nā śru̱ṣṭima̭smai̱ vane̱ nipṷ̄ta̱ṃ vana̱ unna̭yadhvam |
ju̱ṣā̱ṇo hastya̭ma̱bhi vā̭vaśe va̱ indrā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ madi̱raṃ jṷhota || 2-14-9||
9 Do ye, O ministers, obey his order:- that purified in wood, in wood uplift ye.
Well pleased he longs for what your hands have tended:- offer the gladdening Soma juice to Indra.

RV 2-14-10

अध्व॑र्यवः॒ पय॒सोध॒र्यथा॒ गोः सोमे॑भिरीं पृणता भो॒जमिन्द्र॑म् ।
वेदा॒हम॑स्य॒ निभृ॑तं म ए॒तद्दित्स॑न्तं॒ भूयो॑ यज॒तश्चि॑केत ॥ २-१४-१०॥
adhva̭ryava̱ḥ paya̱sodha̱ryathā̱ goḥ somḙbhirīṃ pṛṇatā bho̱jamindra̭m |
vedā̱hama̭sya̱ nibhṛ̭taṃ ma e̱tadditsa̭nta̱ṃ bhūyo̭ yaja̱taści̭keta || 2-14-10||
10 As the cow's udder teems with milk, Adhvaryus, so fill with Soma Indra, liberal giver.
I know him:- I am sure of this, the Holy knows that I fain would give to him more largely.

RV 2-14-11

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ यो दि॒व्यस्य॒ वस्वो॒ यः पार्थि॑वस्य॒ क्षम्य॑स्य॒ राजा॑ ।
तमूर्द॑रं॒ न पृ॑णता॒ यवे॒नेन्द्रं॒ सोमे॑भि॒स्तदपो॑ वो अस्तु ॥ २-१४-११॥
adhva̭ryavo̱ yo di̱vyasya̱ vasvo̱ yaḥ pārthi̭vasya̱ kṣamya̭sya̱ rājā̭ |
tamūrda̭ra̱ṃ na pṛ̭ṇatā̱ yave̱nendra̱ṃ somḙbhi̱stadapo̭ vo astu || 2-14-11||
11 Him, ministers, the Lord of heavenly treasure and all terrestrial wealth that earth possesses,
Him, Indra, fill with Soma as a garner is filled with barley full:- be this your labour.

RV 2-14-12

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्व॑सो दा॒नाय॒ राधः॒ सम॑र्थयस्व ब॒हु ते॑ वस॒व्य॑म् ।
इन्द्र॒ यच्चि॒त्रं श्र॑व॒स्या अनु॒ द्यून्बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१४-१२॥
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tadva̭so dā̱nāya̱ rādha̱ḥ sama̭rthayasva ba̱hu tḙ vasa̱vya̭m |
indra̱ yacci̱traṃ śra̭va̱syā anu̱ dyūnbṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-14-12||
12 Prepare thyself to grant us that great booty, O Vasu, for abundant is thy treasure.
Gather up wondrous wealth, O Indra, daily. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 15/43 (10)

RV 2-15-1

प्र घा॒ न्व॑स्य मह॒तो म॒हानि॑ स॒त्या स॒त्यस्य॒ कर॑णानि वोचम् ।
त्रिक॑द्रुकेष्वपिबत्सु॒तस्या॒स्य मदे॒ अहि॒मिन्द्रो॑ जघान ॥ २-१५-१॥
pra ghā̱ nva̭sya maha̱to ma̱hāni̭ sa̱tyā sa̱tyasya̱ kara̭ṇāni vocam |
trika̭drukeṣvapibatsu̱tasyā̱sya made̱ ahi̱mindro̭ jaghāna || 2-15-1||
1. Now, verily, will I declare the exploits, mighty and true, of him the True and Mighty.
In the Trikadrukas he drank the Soma:- then in its rapture Indra slew the Dragon.

RV 2-15-2

अ॒वं॒शे द्याम॑स्तभायद्बृ॒हन्त॒मा रोद॑सी अपृणद॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
स धा॑रयत्पृथि॒वीं प॒प्रथ॑च्च॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-२॥
a̱va̱ṃśe dyāma̭stabhāyadbṛ̱hanta̱mā roda̭sī apṛṇada̱ntari̭kṣam |
sa dhā̭rayatpṛthi̱vīṃ pa̱pratha̭cca̱ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-2||
2 High heaven unsupported in space he stablished:- he filled the two worlds and the air's mid-region.
Earth he upheld, and gave it wide expansion. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-3

सद्मे॑व॒ प्राचो॒ वि मि॑माय॒ मानै॒र्वज्रे॑ण॒ खान्य॑तृणन्न॒दीना॑म् ।
वृथा॑सृजत्प॒थिभि॑र्दीर्घया॒थैः सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-३॥
sadmḙva̱ prāco̱ vi mi̭māya̱ mānai̱rvajrḙṇa̱ khānya̭tṛṇanna̱dīnā̭m |
vṛthā̭sṛjatpa̱thibhi̭rdīrghayā̱thaiḥ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-3||
3 From front, as ’twere a house, he ruled and measured; pierced with his bolt the fountains of the rivers,
And made them flow at ease by paths far-reaching, These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-4

स प्र॑वो॒ळ्हॄन्प॑रि॒गत्या॑ द॒भीते॒र्विश्व॑मधा॒गायु॑धमि॒द्धे अ॒ग्नौ ।
सं गोभि॒रश्वै॑रसृज॒द्रथे॑भिः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-४॥
sa pra̭vo̱ḻhṝnpa̭ri̱gatyā̭ da̱bhīte̱rviśva̭madhā̱gāyṷdhami̱ddhe a̱gnau |
saṃ gobhi̱raśvai̭rasṛja̱drathḙbhi̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-4||
4 Compassing those who bore away Dabhīti, in kindled fire he burnt up all their weapons.
And made him rich with kine and cars and horses. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-5

स ईं॑ म॒हीं धुनि॒मेतो॑ररम्णा॒त्सो अ॑स्ना॒तॄन॑पारयत्स्व॒स्ति ।
त उ॒त्स्नाय॑ र॒यिम॒भि प्र त॑स्थुः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-५॥
sa ī̭ṃ ma̱hīṃ dhuni̱meto̭raramṇā̱tso a̭snā̱tṝna̭pārayatsva̱sti |
ta u̱tsnāya̭ ra̱yima̱bhi pra ta̭sthu̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-5||
5 The mighty roaring flood he stayed from flowing, and carried those who swam not safely over.
They having crossed the stream attained to riches. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-6

सोद॑ञ्चं॒ सिन्धु॑मरिणान्महि॒त्वा वज्रे॒णान॑ उ॒षसः॒ सं पि॑पेष ।
अ॒ज॒वसो॑ ज॒विनी॑भिर्विवृ॒श्चन्सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-६॥
soda̭ñca̱ṃ sindhṷmariṇānmahi̱tvā vajre̱ṇāna̭ u̱ṣasa̱ḥ saṃ pi̭peṣa |
a̱ja̱vaso̭ ja̱vinī̭bhirvivṛ̱ścansoma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-6||
6 With mighty power he made the stream flow upward, crushed with his thunderbolt the car of Uṣas,
Rending her slow steeds with his rapid coursers. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-7

स वि॒द्वाँ अ॑पगो॒हं क॒नीना॑मा॒विर्भव॒न्नुद॑तिष्ठत्परा॒वृक् ।
प्रति॑ श्रो॒णः स्था॒द्व्य१॒॑नग॑चष्ट॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-७॥
sa vi̱dvā~ a̭pago̱haṃ ka̱nīnā̭mā̱virbhava̱nnuda̭tiṣṭhatparā̱vṛk |
prati̭ śro̱ṇaḥ sthā̱dvya1̱̭naga̭caṣṭa̱ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-7||
7 Knowing the place wherein the maids were hiding, the outcast showed himself and stood before them.
The cripple stood erect, the blind beheld them. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-8

भि॒नद्व॒लमङ्गि॑रोभिर्गृणा॒नो वि पर्व॑तस्य दृंहि॒तान्यै॑रत् ।
रि॒णग्रोधां॑सि कृ॒त्रिमा॑ण्येषां॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-८॥
bhi̱nadva̱lamaṅgi̭robhirgṛṇā̱no vi parva̭tasya dṛṃhi̱tānyai̭rat |
ri̱ṇagrodhā̭ṃsi kṛ̱trimā̭ṇyeṣā̱ṃ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-8||
8 Praised by the Aṅgirases he slaughtered Vala, and burst apart the bulwarks of the mountain.
He tore away their deftly-built defences. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-9

स्वप्ने॑ना॒भ्युप्या॒ चुमु॑रिं॒ धुनिं॑ च ज॒घन्थ॒ दस्युं॒ प्र द॒भीति॑मावः ।
र॒म्भी चि॒दत्र॑ विविदे॒ हिर॑ण्यं॒ सोम॑स्य॒ ता मद॒ इन्द्र॑श्चकार ॥ २-१५-९॥
svapnḙnā̱bhyupyā̱ cumṷri̱ṃ dhuni̭ṃ ca ja̱ghantha̱ dasyu̱ṃ pra da̱bhīti̭māvaḥ |
ra̱mbhī ci̱datra̭ vivide̱ hira̭ṇya̱ṃ soma̭sya̱ tā mada̱ indra̭ścakāra || 2-15-9||
9 Thou, with sleep whelming Cumuri and Dhuni, slewest the Dasyu, keptest safe Dabhīti.
There the staff-bearer found the golden treasure. These things did Indra in the Soma's rapture.

RV 2-15-10

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१५-१०॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-15-10||
10 Now let that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra , yield in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with brave men, in assembly.

Sukta: 16/43 (9)

RV 2-16-1

प्र वः॑ स॒तां ज्येष्ठ॑तमाय सुष्टु॒तिम॒ग्नावि॑व समिधा॒ने ह॒विर्भ॑रे ।
इन्द्र॑मजु॒र्यं ज॒रय॑न्तमुक्षि॒तं स॒नाद्युवा॑न॒मव॑से हवामहे ॥ २-१६-१॥
pra va̭ḥ sa̱tāṃ jyeṣṭha̭tamāya suṣṭu̱tima̱gnāvi̭va samidhā̱ne ha̱virbha̭re |
indra̭maju̱ryaṃ ja̱raya̭ntamukṣi̱taṃ sa̱nādyuvā̭na̱mava̭se havāmahe || 2-16-1||
1. To him, your own, the best among the good, I bring eulogy, like oblation in the kindled fire.
We invocate for help Indra untouched by eld, who maketh all decay, strengthened, for ever young.

RV 2-16-2

यस्मा॒दिन्द्रा॑द्बृह॒तः किं च॒नेमृ॒ते विश्वा॑न्यस्मि॒न्सम्भृ॒ताधि॑ वी॒र्या॑ ।
ज॒ठरे॒ सोमं॑ त॒न्वी॒३॒॑ सहो॒ महो॒ हस्ते॒ वज्रं॒ भर॑ति शी॒र्षणि॒ क्रतु॑म् ॥ २-१६-२॥
yasmā̱dindrā̭dbṛha̱taḥ kiṃ ca̱nemṛ̱te viśvā̭nyasmi̱nsambhṛ̱tādhi̭ vī̱ryā̭ |
ja̱ṭhare̱ soma̭ṃ ta̱nvī̱3̱̭ saho̱ maho̱ haste̱ vajra̱ṃ bhara̭ti śī̱rṣaṇi̱ kratṷm || 2-16-2||
2 Without whom naught exists, Indra the Lofty One; in whom alone all powers heroic are combined.
The Soma is within him, in his frame vast strength, the thunder in his hand and wisdom in his head.

RV 2-16-3

न क्षो॒णीभ्यां॑ परि॒भ्वे॑ त इन्द्रि॒यं न स॑मु॒द्रैः पर्व॑तैरिन्द्र ते॒ रथः॑ ।
न ते॒ वज्र॒मन्व॑श्नोति॒ कश्च॒न यदा॒शुभिः॒ पत॑सि॒ योज॑ना पु॒रु ॥ २-१६-३॥
na kṣo̱ṇībhyā̭ṃ pari̱bhvḙ ta indri̱yaṃ na sa̭mu̱draiḥ parva̭tairindra te̱ ratha̭ḥ |
na te̱ vajra̱manva̭śnoti̱ kaśca̱na yadā̱śubhi̱ḥ pata̭si̱ yoja̭nā pu̱ru || 2-16-3||
3 Not by both worlds is thine own power to be surpassed, nor may thy car be stayed by mountains or by seas.
None cometh near, O Indra, to thy thunderbolt, when with swift steeds thou fliest over many a league.

RV 2-16-4

विश्वे॒ ह्य॑स्मै यज॒ताय॑ धृ॒ष्णवे॒ क्रतुं॒ भर॑न्ति वृष॒भाय॒ सश्च॑ते ।
वृषा॑ यजस्व ह॒विषा॑ वि॒दुष्ट॑रः॒ पिबे॑न्द्र॒ सोमं॑ वृष॒भेण॑ भा॒नुना॑ ॥ २-१६-४॥
viśve̱ hya̭smai yaja̱tāya̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇave̱ kratu̱ṃ bhara̭nti vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ saśca̭te |
vṛṣā̭ yajasva ha̱viṣā̭ vi̱duṣṭa̭ra̱ḥ pibḙndra̱ soma̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bheṇa̭ bhā̱nunā̭ || 2-16-4||
4 For all men bring their will to him the Resolute, to him the Holy One, to him the Strong they cleave.
Pay worship with oblation, strong and passing wise. Drink thou the Soma, Indra, through the mighty blaze.

RV 2-16-5

वृष्णः॒ कोशः॑ पवते॒ मध्व॑ ऊ॒र्मिर्वृ॑ष॒भान्ना॑य वृष॒भाय॒ पात॑वे ।
वृष॑णाध्व॒र्यू वृ॑ष॒भासो॒ अद्र॑यो॒ वृष॑णं॒ सोमं॑ वृष॒भाय॑ सुष्वति ॥ २-१६-५॥
vṛṣṇa̱ḥ kośa̭ḥ pavate̱ madhva̭ ū̱rmirvṛ̭ṣa̱bhānnā̭ya vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ pāta̭ve |
vṛṣa̭ṇādhva̱ryū vṛ̭ṣa̱bhāso̱ adra̭yo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ soma̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ suṣvati || 2-16-5||
5 The vessel of the strong flows forth, the flood of meath, unto the Strong who feeds upon the strong, for drink,
Strong are the two Adhvaryus, strong are both the stones. They press the Soma that is strong for him the Strong.

RV 2-16-6

वृषा॑ ते॒ वज्र॑ उ॒त ते॒ वृषा॒ रथो॒ वृष॑णा॒ हरी॑ वृष॒भाण्यायु॑धा ।
वृष्णो॒ मद॑स्य वृषभ॒ त्वमी॑शिष॒ इन्द्र॒ सोम॑स्य वृष॒भस्य॑ तृप्णुहि ॥ २-१६-६॥
vṛṣā̭ te̱ vajra̭ u̱ta te̱ vṛṣā̱ ratho̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̭ vṛṣa̱bhāṇyāyṷdhā |
vṛṣṇo̱ mada̭sya vṛṣabha̱ tvamī̭śiṣa̱ indra̱ soma̭sya vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ tṛpṇuhi || 2-16-6||
6 Strong is thy thunderbolt, yea, and thy car is strong; strong are thy Bay Steeds and thy weapons powerful.
Thou, Indra, Bull, art Lord of the strong gladdening drink. with the strong Soma, Indra, satisfy thyself.

RV 2-16-7

प्र ते॒ नावं॒ न सम॑ने वच॒स्युवं॒ ब्रह्म॑णा यामि॒ सव॑नेषु॒ दाधृ॑षिः ।
कु॒विन्नो॑ अ॒स्य वच॑सो नि॒बोधि॑ष॒दिन्द्र॒मुत्सं॒ न वसु॑नः सिचामहे ॥ २-१६-७॥
pra te̱ nāva̱ṃ na sama̭ne vaca̱syuva̱ṃ brahma̭ṇā yāmi̱ sava̭neṣu̱ dādhṛ̭ṣiḥ |
ku̱vinno̭ a̱sya vaca̭so ni̱bodhi̭ṣa̱dindra̱mutsa̱ṃ na vasṷnaḥ sicāmahe || 2-16-7||
7 I, bold by prayer, come near thee in thy sacred rites, thee like a saving ship, thee shouting in the war.
Verily he will hear and mark this word of ours:- we will pour Indra forth as ’twere a spring of wealth.

RV 2-16-8

पु॒रा स॑म्बा॒धाद॒भ्या व॑वृत्स्व नो धे॒नुर्न व॒त्सं यव॑सस्य पि॒प्युषी॑ ।
स॒कृत्सु ते॑ सुम॒तिभिः॑ शतक्रतो॒ सं पत्नी॑भि॒र्न वृष॑णो नसीमहि ॥ २-१६-८॥
pu̱rā sa̭mbā̱dhāda̱bhyā va̭vṛtsva no dhe̱nurna va̱tsaṃ yava̭sasya pi̱pyuṣī̭ |
sa̱kṛtsu tḙ suma̱tibhi̭ḥ śatakrato̱ saṃ patnī̭bhi̱rna vṛṣa̭ṇo nasīmahi || 2-16-8||
8 Turn thee unto us ere calamity come nigh, as a cow full of pasture turns her to her calf.
Lord of a Hundred Powers, may we once firmly cling to thy fair favours even as husbands to their wives.

RV 2-16-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१६-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-16-9||
9 Now let that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, yield in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 17/43 (9)

RV 2-17-1

तद॑स्मै॒ नव्य॑मङ्गिर॒स्वद॑र्चत॒ शुष्मा॒ यद॑स्य प्र॒त्नथो॒दीर॑ते ।
विश्वा॒ यद्गो॒त्रा सह॑सा॒ परी॑वृता॒ मदे॒ सोम॑स्य दृंहि॒तान्यैर॑यत् ॥ २-१७-१॥
tada̭smai̱ navya̭maṅgira̱svada̭rcata̱ śuṣmā̱ yada̭sya pra̱tnatho̱dīra̭te |
viśvā̱ yadgo̱trā saha̭sā̱ parī̭vṛtā̱ made̱ soma̭sya dṛṃhi̱tānyaira̭yat || 2-17-1||
1. LIKE the Aṅgirases, sing this new song forth to him, for, as in ancient days, his mighty powers are shown,
When in the rapture of the Soma he unclosed with strength the solid firm-shut stables of the kine.

RV 2-17-2

स भू॑तु॒ यो ह॑ प्रथ॒माय॒ धाय॑स॒ ओजो॒ मिमा॑नो महि॒मान॒माति॑रत् ।
शूरो॒ यो यु॒त्सु त॒न्वं॑ परि॒व्यत॑ शी॒र्षणि॒ द्यां म॑हि॒ना प्रत्य॑मुञ्चत ॥ २-१७-२॥
sa bhṷ̄tu̱ yo ha̭ pratha̱māya̱ dhāya̭sa̱ ojo̱ mimā̭no mahi̱māna̱māti̭rat |
śūro̱ yo yu̱tsu ta̱nva̭ṃ pari̱vyata̭ śī̱rṣaṇi̱ dyāṃ ma̭hi̱nā pratya̭muñcata || 2-17-2||
2 Let him be even that God who, for the earliest draught measuring out his power, increased his majesty;
Hero who fortified his body in the wars, and through his greatness set the heaven upon his head.

RV 2-17-3

अधा॑कृणोः प्रथ॒मं वी॒र्यं॑ म॒हद्यद॒स्याग्रे॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ शुष्म॒मैर॑यः ।
र॒थे॒ष्ठेन॒ हर्य॑श्वेन॒ विच्यु॑ताः॒ प्र जी॒रयः॑ सिस्रते स॒ध्र्य१॒॑क्पृथ॑क् ॥ २-१७-३॥
adhā̭kṛṇoḥ pratha̱maṃ vī̱rya̭ṃ ma̱hadyada̱syāgre̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ śuṣma̱maira̭yaḥ |
ra̱the̱ṣṭhena̱ harya̭śvena̱ vicyṷtā̱ḥ pra jī̱raya̭ḥ sisrate sa̱dhrya1̱̭kpṛtha̭k || 2-17-3||
3 Thou didst perform thy first great deed of hero might what time thou showedst power, through prayer, before this folk.
Hurled down by thee the car-borne Lord of Tawny Steeds, the congregated swift ones fled in sundry ways.

RV 2-17-4

अधा॒ यो विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि म॒ज्मने॑शान॒कृत्प्रव॑या अ॒भ्यव॑र्धत ।
आद्रोद॑सी॒ ज्योति॑षा॒ वह्नि॒रात॑नो॒त्सीव्य॒न्तमां॑सि॒ दुधि॑ता॒ सम॑व्ययत् ॥ २-१७-४॥
adhā̱ yo viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi ma̱jmanḙśāna̱kṛtprava̭yā a̱bhyava̭rdhata |
ādroda̭sī̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱ vahni̱rāta̭no̱tsīvya̱ntamā̭ṃsi̱ dudhi̭tā̱ sama̭vyayat || 2-17-4||
4 He made himself by might Lord of all living things, and strong in vital power waxed great above them all.
He, borne on high, o’erspread with light the heaven and earth, and, sewing up the turbid darkness, closed it in.

RV 2-17-5

स प्रा॒चीना॒न्पर्व॑तान्दृंह॒दोज॑साधरा॒चीन॑मकृणोद॒पामपः॑ ।
अधा॑रयत्पृथि॒वीं वि॒श्वधा॑यस॒मस्त॑भ्नान्मा॒यया॒ द्याम॑व॒स्रसः॑ ॥ २-१७-५॥
sa prā̱cīnā̱nparva̭tāndṛṃha̱doja̭sādharā̱cīna̭makṛṇoda̱pāmapa̭ḥ |
adhā̭rayatpṛthi̱vīṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yasa̱masta̭bhnānmā̱yayā̱ dyāma̭va̱srasa̭ḥ || 2-17-5||
5 He with his might made firm the forward-bending hills, the downward rushing of the waters he ordained.
Fast he upheld the earth that nourisheth all life, and stayed the heaven from falling by his wondrous skill.

RV 2-17-6

सास्मा॒ अरं॑ बा॒हुभ्यां॒ यं पि॒ताकृ॑णो॒द्विश्व॑स्मा॒दा ज॒नुषो॒ वेद॑स॒स्परि॑ ।
येना॑ पृथि॒व्यां नि क्रिविं॑ श॒यध्यै॒ वज्रे॑ण ह॒त्व्यवृ॑णक्तुवि॒ष्वणिः॑ ॥ २-१७-६॥
sāsmā̱ ara̭ṃ bā̱hubhyā̱ṃ yaṃ pi̱tākṛ̭ṇo̱dviśva̭smā̱dā ja̱nuṣo̱ veda̭sa̱spari̭ |
yenā̭ pṛthi̱vyāṃ ni krivi̭ṃ śa̱yadhyai̱ vajrḙṇa ha̱tvyavṛ̭ṇaktuvi̱ṣvaṇi̭ḥ || 2-17-6||
6 Fit for the grasping of his arms is what the Sire hath fabricated from all kind of precious wealth.
The thunderbolt, wherewith, loud-roaring, he smote down, and striking him to death laid Krivi on the earth.

RV 2-17-7

अ॒मा॒जूरि॑व पि॒त्रोः सचा॑ स॒ती स॑मा॒नादा सद॑स॒स्त्वामि॑ये॒ भग॑म् ।
कृ॒धि प्र॑के॒तमुप॑ मा॒स्या भ॑र द॒द्धि भा॒गं त॒न्वो॒३॒॑ येन॑ मा॒महः॑ ॥ २-१७-७॥
a̱mā̱jūri̭va pi̱troḥ sacā̭ sa̱tī sa̭mā̱nādā sada̭sa̱stvāmi̭ye̱ bhaga̭m |
kṛ̱dhi pra̭ke̱tamupa̭ mā̱syā bha̭ra da̱ddhi bhā̱gaṃ ta̱nvo̱3̱̭ yena̭ mā̱maha̭ḥ || 2-17-7||
7 As she who in her parents' house is growing old, I pray to thee as Bhaga from the seat of all.
Grant knowledge, mete it out and bring it to us here:- give us the share wherewith thou makest people glad.

RV 2-17-8

भो॒जं त्वामि॑न्द्र व॒यं हु॑वेम द॒दिष्ट्वमि॒न्द्रापां॑सि॒ वाजा॑न् ।
अ॒वि॒ड्ढी॑न्द्र चि॒त्रया॑ न ऊ॒ती कृ॒धि वृ॑षन्निन्द्र॒ वस्य॑सो नः ॥ २-१७-८॥
bho̱jaṃ tvāmi̭ndra va̱yaṃ hṷvema da̱diṣṭvami̱ndrāpā̭ṃsi̱ vājā̭n |
a̱vi̱ḍḍhī̭ndra ci̱trayā̭ na ū̱tī kṛ̱dhi vṛ̭ṣannindra̱ vasya̭so naḥ || 2-17-8||
8 May we invoke thee as a liberal giver thou givest us, O Indra, strength and labours.
Help us with manifold assistance, Indra:- Mighty One, Indra, make us yet more wealthy.

RV 2-17-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१७-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-17-9||
9 Now may that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, give in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 18/43 (9)

RV 2-18-1

प्रा॒ता रथो॒ नवो॑ योजि॒ सस्नि॒श्चतु॑र्युगस्त्रिक॒शः स॒प्तर॑श्मिः ।
दशा॑रित्रो मनु॒ष्यः॑ स्व॒र्षाः स इ॒ष्टिभि॑र्म॒तिभी॒ रंह्यो॑ भूत् ॥ २-१८-१॥
prā̱tā ratho̱ navo̭ yoji̱ sasni̱ścatṷryugastrika̱śaḥ sa̱ptara̭śmiḥ |
daśā̭ritro manu̱ṣya̭ḥ sva̱rṣāḥ sa i̱ṣṭibhi̭rma̱tibhī̱ raṃhyo̭ bhūt || 2-18-1||
1. THE rich new car hath been equipped at morning; four yokes it hath, three whips, seven reins to guide it:-
Ten-sided, friendly to mankind, light-winner, that must be urged to speed with prayers and wishes.

RV 2-18-2

सास्मा॒ अरं॑ प्रथ॒मं स द्वि॒तीय॑मु॒तो तृ॒तीयं॒ मनु॑षः॒ स होता॑ ।
अ॒न्यस्या॒ गर्भ॑म॒न्य ऊ॑ जनन्त॒ सो अ॒न्येभिः॑ सचते॒ जेन्यो॒ वृषा॑ ॥ २-१८-२॥
sāsmā̱ ara̭ṃ pratha̱maṃ sa dvi̱tīya̭mu̱to tṛ̱tīya̱ṃ manṷṣa̱ḥ sa hotā̭ |
a̱nyasyā̱ garbha̭ma̱nya ṷ̄ jananta̱ so a̱nyebhi̭ḥ sacate̱ jenyo̱ vṛṣā̭ || 2-18-2||
2 This is prepared for him the first, the second, and the third time:- he is man's Priest and Herald.
Others get offspring of another parent he goeth, as a noble Bull, with others.

RV 2-18-3

हरी॒ नु कं॒ रथ॒ इन्द्र॑स्य योजमा॒यै सू॒क्तेन॒ वच॑सा॒ नवे॑न ।
मो षु त्वामत्र॑ ब॒हवो॒ हि विप्रा॒ नि री॑रम॒न्यज॑मानासो अ॒न्ये ॥ २-१८-३॥
harī̱ nu ka̱ṃ ratha̱ indra̭sya yojamā̱yai sū̱ktena̱ vaca̭sā̱ navḙna |
mo ṣu tvāmatra̭ ba̱havo̱ hi viprā̱ ni rī̭rama̱nyaja̭mānāso a̱nye || 2-18-3||
3 To Indra's car the Bay Steeds have I harnessed, that new well-spoken words may bring him hither.
Here let not other worshippers detain thee, for among us are many holy singers.

RV 2-18-4

आ द्वाभ्यां॒ हरि॑भ्यामिन्द्र या॒ह्या च॒तुर्भि॒रा ष॒ड्भिर्हू॒यमा॑नः ।
आष्टा॒भिर्द॒शभिः॑ सोम॒पेय॑म॒यं सु॒तः सु॑मख॒ मा मृध॑स्कः ॥ २-१८-४॥
ā dvābhyā̱ṃ hari̭bhyāmindra yā̱hyā ca̱turbhi̱rā ṣa̱ḍbhirhū̱yamā̭naḥ |
āṣṭā̱bhirda̱śabhi̭ḥ soma̱peya̭ma̱yaṃ su̱taḥ sṷmakha̱ mā mṛdha̭skaḥ || 2-18-4||
4 Indra, come hitherward with two Bay Coursers, come thou with four, with six when invocated.
Come thou with eight, with ten, to drink the Soma. Here is the juice, brave Warrior:- do not scorn it.

RV 2-18-5

आ विं॑श॒त्या त्रिं॒शता॑ याह्य॒र्वाङा च॑त्वारिं॒शता॒ हरि॑भिर्युजा॒नः ।
आ प॑ञ्चा॒शता॑ सु॒रथे॑भिरि॒न्द्रा ष॒ष्ट्या स॑प्त॒त्या सो॑म॒पेय॑म् ॥ २-१८-५॥
ā vi̭ṃśa̱tyā tri̱ṃśatā̭ yāhya̱rvāṅā ca̭tvāri̱ṃśatā̱ hari̭bhiryujā̱naḥ |
ā pa̭ñcā̱śatā̭ su̱rathḙbhiri̱ndrā ṣa̱ṣṭyā sa̭pta̱tyā so̭ma̱peya̭m || 2-18-5||
5 O Indra, come thou hither having harnessed thy car with twenty, thirty, forty horses.
Come thou with fifty well trained coursers, Indra, sixty or seventy, to drink the Soma.

RV 2-18-6

आशी॒त्या न॑व॒त्या या॑ह्य॒र्वाङा श॒तेन॒ हरि॑भिरु॒ह्यमा॑नः ।
अ॒यं हि ते॑ शु॒नहो॑त्रेषु॒ सोम॒ इन्द्र॑ त्वा॒या परि॑षिक्तो॒ मदा॑य ॥ २-१८-६॥
āśī̱tyā na̭va̱tyā yā̭hya̱rvāṅā śa̱tena̱ hari̭bhiru̱hyamā̭naḥ |
a̱yaṃ hi tḙ śu̱naho̭treṣu̱ soma̱ indra̭ tvā̱yā pari̭ṣikto̱ madā̭ya || 2-18-6||
6 Come to us hitherward, O Indra, carried by eighty, ninety, or an hundred horses.
This Soma juice among the Śunahotras hath been poured out, in love, to glad thee, Indra.

RV 2-18-7

मम॒ ब्रह्मे॑न्द्र या॒ह्यच्छा॒ विश्वा॒ हरी॑ धु॒रि धि॑ष्वा॒ रथ॑स्य ।
पु॒रु॒त्रा हि वि॒हव्यो॑ ब॒भूथा॒स्मिञ्छू॑र॒ सव॑ने मादयस्व ॥ २-१८-७॥
mama̱ brahmḙndra yā̱hyacchā̱ viśvā̱ harī̭ dhu̱ri dhi̭ṣvā̱ ratha̭sya |
pu̱ru̱trā hi vi̱havyo̭ ba̱bhūthā̱smiñchṷ̄ra̱ sava̭ne mādayasva || 2-18-7||
7 To this my prayer, O Indra, come thou hither:- bind to thy car's pole all thy two Bay Coursers.
Thou art to be invoked in many places Hero, rejoice thyself in this libation.

RV 2-18-8

न म॒ इन्द्रे॑ण स॒ख्यं वि यो॑षद॒स्मभ्य॑मस्य॒ दक्षि॑णा दुहीत ।
उप॒ ज्येष्ठे॒ वरू॑थे॒ गभ॑स्तौ प्रा॒येप्रा॑ये जिगी॒वांसः॑ स्याम ॥ २-१८-८॥
na ma̱ indrḙṇa sa̱khyaṃ vi yo̭ṣada̱smabhya̭masya̱ dakṣi̭ṇā duhīta |
upa̱ jyeṣṭhe̱ varṷ̄the̱ gabha̭stau prā̱yeprā̭ye jigī̱vāṃsa̭ḥ syāma || 2-18-8||
8 Ne’er be my love from Indra disunited still may his liberal Milch-cow yield us treasure.
So may we under his supreme protection, safe in his arms, succeed in each forth-going.

RV 2-18-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१८-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-18-9||
9 Now may that wealthy Cow Of thine, O Indra, give in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 19/43 (9)

RV 2-19-1

अपा॑य्य॒स्यान्ध॑सो॒ मदा॑य॒ मनी॑षिणः सुवा॒नस्य॒ प्रय॑सः ।
यस्मि॒न्निन्द्रः॑ प्र॒दिवि॑ वावृधा॒न ओको॑ द॒धे ब्र॑ह्म॒ण्यन्त॑श्च॒ नरः॑ ॥ २-१९-१॥
apā̭yya̱syāndha̭so̱ madā̭ya̱ manī̭ṣiṇaḥ suvā̱nasya̱ praya̭saḥ |
yasmi̱nnindra̭ḥ pra̱divi̭ vāvṛdhā̱na oko̭ da̱dhe bra̭hma̱ṇyanta̭śca̱ nara̭ḥ || 2-19-1||
1. DRAUGHTS of this sweet juice have been drunk for rapture, of the wise Soma-presser's offered dainty,
Wherein, grown mighty in the days aforetime, Indra hath found delight, and men who worship.

RV 2-19-2

अ॒स्य म॑न्दा॒नो मध्वो॒ वज्र॑ह॒स्तोऽहि॒मिन्द्रो॑ अर्णो॒वृतं॒ वि वृ॑श्चत् ।
प्र यद्वयो॒ न स्वस॑रा॒ण्यच्छा॒ प्रयां॑सि च न॒दीनां॒ चक्र॑मन्त ॥ २-१९-२॥
a̱sya ma̭ndā̱no madhvo̱ vajra̭ha̱sto'hi̱mindro̭ arṇo̱vṛta̱ṃ vi vṛ̭ścat |
pra yadvayo̱ na svasa̭rā̱ṇyacchā̱ prayā̭ṃsi ca na̱dīnā̱ṃ cakra̭manta || 2-19-2||
2 Cheered by this meath Indra, whose hand wields thunder, rent piecemeal Ahi who barred up the waters,
So that the quickening currents of the rivers flowed forth like birds unto their resting-places.

RV 2-19-3

स माहि॑न॒ इन्द्रो॒ अर्णो॑ अ॒पां प्रैर॑यदहि॒हाच्छा॑ समु॒द्रम् ।
अज॑नय॒त्सूर्यं॑ वि॒दद्गा अ॒क्तुनाह्नां॑ व॒युना॑नि साधत् ॥ २-१९-३॥
sa māhi̭na̱ indro̱ arṇo̭ a̱pāṃ praira̭yadahi̱hācchā̭ samu̱dram |
aja̭naya̱tsūrya̭ṃ vi̱dadgā a̱ktunāhnā̭ṃ va̱yunā̭ni sādhat || 2-19-3||
3 Indra, this Mighty One, the Dragon's slayer, sent forth the flood of waters to the ocean.
He gave the Sun his life, he found the cattle, and with the night the works of days completed.

RV 2-19-4

सो अ॑प्र॒तीनि॒ मन॑वे पु॒रूणीन्द्रो॑ दाशद्दा॒शुषे॒ हन्ति॑ वृ॒त्रम् ।
स॒द्यो यो नृभ्यो॑ अत॒साय्यो॒ भूत्प॑स्पृधा॒नेभ्यः॒ सूर्य॑स्य सा॒तौ ॥ २-१९-४॥
so a̭pra̱tīni̱ mana̭ve pu̱rūṇīndro̭ dāśaddā̱śuṣe̱ hanti̭ vṛ̱tram |
sa̱dyo yo nṛbhyo̭ ata̱sāyyo̱ bhūtpa̭spṛdhā̱nebhya̱ḥ sūrya̭sya sā̱tau || 2-19-4||
4 To him who worshippeth hath Indra given many and matchless gifts. He slayeth Vṛtra.
Straight was he to be sought with supplications by men who struggled to obtain the sunlight.

RV 2-19-5

स सु॑न्व॒त इन्द्रः॒ सूर्य॒मा दे॒वो रि॑ण॒ङ्मर्त्या॑य स्त॒वान् ।
आ यद्र॒यिं गु॒हद॑वद्यमस्मै॒ भर॒दंशं॒ नैत॑शो दश॒स्यन् ॥ २-१९-५॥
sa sṷnva̱ta indra̱ḥ sūrya̱mā de̱vo ri̭ṇa̱ṅmartyā̭ya sta̱vān |
ā yadra̱yiṃ gu̱hada̭vadyamasmai̱ bhara̱daṃśa̱ṃ naita̭śo daśa̱syan || 2-19-5||
5 To him who poured him gifts he gave up Sūrya,—Indra, the God, the Mighty, to the mortal;
For Etaśa with worship brought him riches that keep distress afar, as ’twere his portion.

RV 2-19-6

स र॑न्धयत्स॒दिवः॒ सार॑थये॒ शुष्ण॑म॒शुषं॒ कुय॑वं॒ कुत्सा॑य ।
दिवो॑दासाय नव॒तिं च॒ नवेन्द्रः॒ पुरो॒ व्यै॑र॒च्छम्ब॑रस्य ॥ २-१९-६॥
sa ra̭ndhayatsa̱diva̱ḥ sāra̭thaye̱ śuṣṇa̭ma̱śuṣa̱ṃ kuya̭va̱ṃ kutsā̭ya |
divo̭dāsāya nava̱tiṃ ca̱ navendra̱ḥ puro̱ vyai̭ra̱cchamba̭rasya || 2-19-6||
6 Once to the driver of his chariot, Kutsa, he gave up greedy Sūrya, plague of harvest;
And Indra, for the sake of Divodāsa demolished Śambara's nine-and-ninety castles.

RV 2-19-7

ए॒वा त॑ इन्द्रो॒चथ॑महेम श्रव॒स्या न त्मना॑ वा॒जय॑न्तः ।
अ॒श्याम॒ तत्साप्त॑माशुषा॒णा न॒नमो॒ वध॒रदे॑वस्य पी॒योः ॥ २-१९-७॥
e̱vā ta̭ indro̱catha̭mahema śrava̱syā na tmanā̭ vā̱jaya̭ntaḥ |
a̱śyāma̱ tatsāpta̭māśuṣā̱ṇā na̱namo̱ vadha̱radḙvasya pī̱yoḥ || 2-19-7||
7 So have we brought our hymn to thee, O Indra, strengthening thee and fain ourselves for glory.
May we with best endeavours gain this friendship, and mayst thou bend the godless scorner's weapons.

RV 2-19-8

ए॒वा ते॑ गृत्सम॒दाः शू॑र॒ मन्मा॑व॒स्यवो॒ न व॒युना॑नि तक्षुः ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒ण्यन्त॑ इन्द्र ते॒ नवी॑य॒ इष॒मूर्जं॑ सुक्षि॒तिं सु॒म्नम॑श्युः ॥ २-१९-८॥
e̱vā tḙ gṛtsama̱dāḥ śṷ̄ra̱ manmā̭va̱syavo̱ na va̱yunā̭ni takṣuḥ |
bra̱hma̱ṇyanta̭ indra te̱ navī̭ya̱ iṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ sukṣi̱tiṃ su̱mnama̭śyuḥ || 2-19-8||
8 Thus the Gṛtsamadas for thee, O Hero, have wrought their hymn and task as seeking favour.
May they who worship thee afresh, O Indra, gain food and strength, bliss, and a happy dwelling.

RV 2-19-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-१९-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-19-9||
9 Now may that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, give in return a boon to him who lauds thee,
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 20/43 (9)

RV 2-20-1

व॒यं ते॒ वय॑ इन्द्र वि॒द्धि षु णः॒ प्र भ॑रामहे वाज॒युर्न रथ॑म् ।
वि॒प॒न्यवो॒ दीध्य॑तो मनी॒षा सु॒म्नमिय॑क्षन्त॒स्त्वाव॑तो॒ नॄन् ॥ २-२०-१॥
va̱yaṃ te̱ vaya̭ indra vi̱ddhi ṣu ṇa̱ḥ pra bha̭rāmahe vāja̱yurna ratha̭m |
vi̱pa̱nyavo̱ dīdhya̭to manī̱ṣā su̱mnamiya̭kṣanta̱stvāva̭to̱ nṝn || 2-20-1||
1. As one brings forth his car when fain for combat, so bring we power to thee—regard us, Indra—
Well skilled in song, thoughtful in spirit, seeking great bliss from one like thee amid the Heroes.

RV 2-20-2

त्वं न॑ इन्द्र॒ त्वाभि॑रू॒ती त्वा॑य॒तो अ॑भिष्टि॒पासि॒ जना॑न् ।
त्वमि॒नो दा॒शुषो॑ वरू॒तेत्थाधी॑र॒भि यो नक्ष॑ति त्वा ॥ २-२०-२॥
tvaṃ na̭ indra̱ tvābhi̭rū̱tī tvā̭ya̱to a̭bhiṣṭi̱pāsi̱ janā̭n |
tvami̱no dā̱śuṣo̭ varū̱tetthādhī̭ra̱bhi yo nakṣa̭ti tvā || 2-20-2||
2 Indra, thou art our own with thy protection, a guardian near to men who love thee truly,
Active art thou, the liberal man's defender, his who draws near to thee with right devotion.

RV 2-20-3

स नो॒ युवेन्द्रो॑ जो॒हूत्रः॒ सखा॑ शि॒वो न॒राम॑स्तु पा॒ता ।
यः शंस॑न्तं॒ यः श॑शमा॒नमू॒ती पच॑न्तं च स्तु॒वन्तं॑ च प्र॒णेष॑त् ॥ २-२०-३॥
sa no̱ yuvendro̭ jo̱hūtra̱ḥ sakhā̭ śi̱vo na̱rāma̭stu pā̱tā |
yaḥ śaṃsa̭nta̱ṃ yaḥ śa̭śamā̱namū̱tī paca̭ntaṃ ca stu̱vanta̭ṃ ca pra̱ṇeṣa̭t || 2-20-3||
3 May Indra, called with solemn invocations. the young, the Friend, be men's auspicious keeper,
One who will further with his aid the singer, the toiler, praiser, dresser of oblations.

RV 2-20-4

तमु॑ स्तुष॒ इन्द्रं॒ तं गृ॑णीषे॒ यस्मि॑न्पु॒रा वा॑वृ॒धुः शा॑श॒दुश्च॑ ।
स वस्वः॒ कामं॑ पीपरदिया॒नो ब्र॑ह्मण्य॒तो नूत॑नस्या॒योः ॥ २-२०-४॥
tamṷ stuṣa̱ indra̱ṃ taṃ gṛ̭ṇīṣe̱ yasmi̭npu̱rā vā̭vṛ̱dhuḥ śā̭śa̱duśca̭ |
sa vasva̱ḥ kāma̭ṃ pīparadiyā̱no bra̭hmaṇya̱to nūta̭nasyā̱yoḥ || 2-20-4||
4 With laud and song let me extol that Indra in whom of old men prospered and were mighty.
May he, implored, fulfil the prayer for plenty of him who worships, of the living mortal.

RV 2-20-5

सो अङ्गि॑रसामु॒चथा॑ जुजु॒ष्वान्ब्रह्मा॑ तूतो॒दिन्द्रो॑ गा॒तुमि॒ष्णन् ।
मु॒ष्णन्नु॒षसः॒ सूर्ये॑ण स्त॒वानश्न॑स्य चिच्छिश्नथत्पू॒र्व्याणि॑ ॥ २-२०-५॥
so aṅgi̭rasāmu̱cathā̭ juju̱ṣvānbrahmā̭ tūto̱dindro̭ gā̱tumi̱ṣṇan |
mu̱ṣṇannu̱ṣasa̱ḥ sūryḙṇa sta̱vānaśna̭sya cicchiśnathatpū̱rvyāṇi̭ || 2-20-5||
5 He, Indra whom the Aṅgirases' praise delighted, strengthened their prayer and made their goings prosper.
Stealing away the mornings with the sunlight, he, lauded, crushed even Aśna's ancient powers.

RV 2-20-6

स ह॑ श्रु॒त इन्द्रो॒ नाम॑ दे॒व ऊ॒र्ध्वो भु॑व॒न्मनु॑षे द॒स्मत॑मः ।
अव॑ प्रि॒यम॑र्शसा॒नस्य॑ सा॒ह्वाञ्छिरो॑ भरद्दा॒सस्य॑ स्व॒धावा॑न् ॥ २-२०-६॥
sa ha̭ śru̱ta indro̱ nāma̭ de̱va ū̱rdhvo bhṷva̱nmanṷṣe da̱smata̭maḥ |
ava̭ pri̱yama̭rśasā̱nasya̭ sā̱hvāñchiro̭ bharaddā̱sasya̭ sva̱dhāvā̭n || 2-20-6||
6 He verily, the God, the glorious Indra, hath raised him up for man, best Wonder-Worker.
He, self-reliant, mighty and triumphant, brought low the dear head of the wicked Dāsa.

RV 2-20-7

स वृ॑त्र॒हेन्द्रः॑ कृ॒ष्णयो॑नीः पुरंद॒रो दासी॑रैरय॒द्वि ।
अज॑नय॒न्मन॑वे॒ क्षाम॒पश्च॑ स॒त्रा शंसं॒ यज॑मानस्य तूतोत् ॥ २-२०-७॥
sa vṛ̭tra̱hendra̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇayo̭nīḥ puraṃda̱ro dāsī̭rairaya̱dvi |
aja̭naya̱nmana̭ve̱ kṣāma̱paśca̭ sa̱trā śaṃsa̱ṃ yaja̭mānasya tūtot || 2-20-7||
7 Indra the Vṛtra-slayer, Fort-destroyer, scattered the Dāsa hosts who dwelt in darkness.
For men hath he created earth and waters, and ever helped the prayer of him who worships.

RV 2-20-8

तस्मै॑ तव॒स्य१॒॑मनु॑ दायि स॒त्रेन्द्रा॑य दे॒वेभि॒रर्ण॑सातौ ।
प्रति॒ यद॑स्य॒ वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोर्धुर्ह॒त्वी दस्यू॒न्पुर॒ आय॑सी॒र्नि ता॑रीत् ॥ २-२०-८॥
tasmai̭ tava̱sya1̱̭manṷ dāyi sa̱trendrā̭ya de̱vebhi̱rarṇa̭sātau |
prati̱ yada̭sya̱ vajra̭ṃ bā̱hvordhurha̱tvī dasyū̱npura̱ āya̭sī̱rni tā̭rīt || 2-20-8||
8 To him in might the Gods have ever yielded, to Indra in the tumult of the battle.
When in his arms they laid the bolt, he slaughtered the Dasyus and cast down their forts of iron.

RV 2-20-9

नू॒नं सा ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे दु॑ही॒यदि॑न्द्र॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ माति॑ ध॒ग्भगो॑ नो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२०-९॥
nū̱naṃ sā te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre dṷhī̱yadi̭ndra̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ |
śikṣā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ māti̭ dha̱gbhago̭ no bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-20-9||
9 Now may that wealthy Cow of thine, O Indra, give in return a boon to him who lauds thee.
Give to thy praisers:- let not fortune fail us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 21/43 (6)

RV 2-21-1

वि॒श्व॒जिते॑ धन॒जिते॑ स्व॒र्जिते॑ सत्रा॒जिते॑ नृ॒जित॑ उर्वरा॒जिते॑ ।
अ॒श्व॒जिते॑ गो॒जिते॑ अ॒ब्जिते॑ भ॒रेन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॑ यज॒ताय॑ हर्य॒तम् ॥ २-२१-१॥
vi̱śva̱jitḙ dhana̱jitḙ sva̱rjitḙ satrā̱jitḙ nṛ̱jita̭ urvarā̱jitḙ |
a̱śva̱jitḙ go̱jitḙ a̱bjitḙ bha̱rendrā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ yaja̱tāya̭ harya̱tam || 2-21-1||
1. To him the Lord of all, the Lord of wealth, of light; him who is Lord for ever, Lord of men and tilth,
Him who is Lord of horses, Lord of kine, of floods, to Indra, to the Holy bring sweet Soma juice.

RV 2-21-2

अ॒भि॒भुवे॑ऽभिभ॒ङ्गाय॑ वन्व॒तेऽषा॑ळ्हाय॒ सह॑मानाय वे॒धसे॑ ।
तु॒वि॒ग्रये॒ वह्न॑ये दु॒ष्टरी॑तवे सत्रा॒साहे॒ नम॒ इन्द्रा॑य वोचत ॥ २-२१-२॥
a̱bhi̱bhuvḙ'bhibha̱ṅgāya̭ vanva̱te'ṣā̭ḻhāya̱ saha̭mānāya ve̱dhasḙ |
tu̱vi̱graye̱ vahna̭ye du̱ṣṭarī̭tave satrā̱sāhe̱ nama̱ indrā̭ya vocata || 2-21-2||
2 To him the potent One, who conquers and breaks down, the Victor never vanquished who disposes all,
The mighty-voiced, the rider, unassailable, to Indra everconquering speak your reverent prayer.

RV 2-21-3

स॒त्रा॒सा॒हो ज॑नभ॒क्षो ज॑नंस॒हश्च्यव॑नो यु॒ध्मो अनु॒ जोष॑मुक्षि॒तः ।
वृ॒तं॒च॒यः सहु॑रिर्वि॒क्ष्वा॑रि॒त इन्द्र॑स्य वोचं॒ प्र कृ॒तानि॑ वी॒र्या॑ ॥ २-२१-३॥
sa̱trā̱sā̱ho ja̭nabha̱kṣo ja̭naṃsa̱haścyava̭no yu̱dhmo anu̱ joṣa̭mukṣi̱taḥ |
vṛ̱ta̱ṃca̱yaḥ sahṷrirvi̱kṣvā̭ri̱ta indra̭sya voca̱ṃ pra kṛ̱tāni̭ vī̱ryā̭ || 2-21-3||
3 Still Victor, loved by mortals, ruler over men, o’erthrower, warrior, he hath waxen as he would;
Host-gatherer, triumphant, honoured mid the folk. Indra's heroic deeds will I tell forth to all.

RV 2-21-4

अ॒ना॒नु॒दो वृ॑ष॒भो दोध॑तो व॒धो ग॑म्भी॒र ऋ॒ष्वो अस॑मष्टकाव्यः ।
र॒ध्र॒चो॒दः श्नथ॑नो वीळि॒तस्पृ॒थुरिन्द्रः॑ सुय॒ज्ञ उ॒षसः॒ स्व॑र्जनत् ॥ २-२१-४॥
a̱nā̱nu̱do vṛ̭ṣa̱bho dodha̭to va̱dho ga̭mbhī̱ra ṛ̱ṣvo asa̭maṣṭakāvyaḥ |
ra̱dhra̱co̱daḥ śnatha̭no vīḻi̱taspṛ̱thurindra̭ḥ suya̱jña u̱ṣasa̱ḥ sva̭rjanat || 2-21-4||
4 The strong who never yields, who slew the furious fiend, the deep, the vast, of wisdom unattainable;
Who speeds the good, the breaker-down, the firm, the vast,—Indra whose rites bring joy hath made the light of Dawn.

RV 2-21-5

य॒ज्ञेन॑ गा॒तुम॒प्तुरो॑ विविद्रिरे॒ धियो॑ हिन्वा॒ना उ॒शिजो॑ मनी॒षिणः॑ ।
अ॒भि॒स्वरा॑ नि॒षदा॒ गा अ॑व॒स्यव॒ इन्द्रे॑ हिन्वा॒ना द्रवि॑णान्याशत ॥ २-२१-५॥
ya̱jñena̭ gā̱tuma̱pturo̭ vividrire̱ dhiyo̭ hinvā̱nā u̱śijo̭ manī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
a̱bhi̱svarā̭ ni̱ṣadā̱ gā a̭va̱syava̱ indrḙ hinvā̱nā dravi̭ṇānyāśata || 2-21-5||
5 By sacrifice the yearning sages sending forth their songs found furtherance from him who speeds the flood.
In Indra seeking help with worship and with hymn, they drew him to themselves and won them kine and wealth.

RV 2-21-6

इन्द्र॒ श्रेष्ठा॑नि॒ द्रवि॑णानि धेहि॒ चित्तिं॒ दक्ष॑स्य सुभग॒त्वम॒स्मे ।
पोषं॑ रयी॒णामरि॑ष्टिं त॒नूनां॑ स्वा॒द्मानं॑ वा॒चः सु॑दिन॒त्वमह्ना॑म् ॥ २-२१-६॥
indra̱ śreṣṭhā̭ni̱ dravi̭ṇāni dhehi̱ citti̱ṃ dakṣa̭sya subhaga̱tvama̱sme |
poṣa̭ṃ rayī̱ṇāmari̭ṣṭiṃ ta̱nūnā̭ṃ svā̱dmāna̭ṃ vā̱caḥ sṷdina̱tvamahnā̭m || 2-21-6||
6 Indra, bestow on us the best of treasures, the spirit of ability and fortune;
Increase of riches, safety of our bodies, charm of sweet speech, and days of pleasant weather.

Sukta: 22/43 (4)

RV 2-22-1

त्रिक॑द्रुकेषु महि॒षो यवा॑शिरं तुवि॒शुष्म॑स्तृ॒पत्सोम॑मपिब॒द्विष्णु॑ना सु॒तं यथाव॑शत् ।
स ईं॑ ममाद॒ महि॒ कर्म॒ कर्त॑वे म॒हामु॒रुं सैनं॑ सश्चद्दे॒वो दे॒वं स॒त्यमिन्द्रं॑ स॒त्य इन्दुः॑ ॥ २-२२-१॥
trika̭drukeṣu mahi̱ṣo yavā̭śiraṃ tuvi̱śuṣma̭stṛ̱patsoma̭mapiba̱dviṣṇṷnā su̱taṃ yathāva̭śat |
sa ī̭ṃ mamāda̱ mahi̱ karma̱ karta̭ve ma̱hāmu̱ruṃ saina̭ṃ saścadde̱vo de̱vaṃ sa̱tyamindra̭ṃ sa̱tya indṷḥ || 2-22-1||
1. At the Trikadrukas the Great and Strong hath drunk drink blent with meal. With Viṣṇu hath he quaffed the poured out Soma juice, all that he would.
That hath so heightened him the Great, the Wide, to do his mighty work.
So may the God attain the God, true Indu Indra who is true.

RV 2-22-2

अध॒ त्विषी॑माँ अ॒भ्योज॑सा॒ क्रिविं॑ यु॒धाभ॑व॒दा रोद॑सी अपृणदस्य म॒ज्मना॒ प्र वा॑वृधे ।
अध॑त्ता॒न्यं ज॒ठरे॒ प्रेम॑रिच्यत॒ सैनं॑ सश्चद्दे॒वो दे॒वं स॒त्यमिन्द्रं॑ स॒त्य इन्दुः॑ ॥ २-२२-२॥
adha̱ tviṣī̭mā~ a̱bhyoja̭sā̱ krivi̭ṃ yu̱dhābha̭va̱dā roda̭sī apṛṇadasya ma̱jmanā̱ pra vā̭vṛdhe |
adha̭ttā̱nyaṃ ja̱ṭhare̱ prema̭ricyata̱ saina̭ṃ saścadde̱vo de̱vaṃ sa̱tyamindra̭ṃ sa̱tya indṷḥ || 2-22-2||
2 So he resplendent in the battle overcame Krivi by might. He with his majesty hath filled the earth and heaven, and waxen strong.
One share of the libation hath he swallowed down:- one share he left.
So may the God attend the God, true Indu Indra who is true.

RV 2-22-3

सा॒कं जा॒तः क्रतु॑ना सा॒कमोज॑सा ववक्षिथ सा॒कं वृ॒द्धो वी॒र्यैः॑ सास॒हिर्मृधो॒ विच॑र्षणिः ।
दाता॒ राधः॑ स्तुव॒ते काम्यं॒ वसु॒ सैनं॑ सश्चद्दे॒वो दे॒वं स॒त्यमिन्द्रं॑ स॒त्य इन्दुः॑ ॥ २-२२-३॥
sā̱kaṃ jā̱taḥ kratṷnā sā̱kamoja̭sā vavakṣitha sā̱kaṃ vṛ̱ddho vī̱ryai̭ḥ sāsa̱hirmṛdho̱ vica̭rṣaṇiḥ |
dātā̱ rādha̭ḥ stuva̱te kāmya̱ṃ vasu̱ saina̭ṃ saścadde̱vo de̱vaṃ sa̱tyamindra̭ṃ sa̱tya indṷḥ || 2-22-3||
3 Brought forth together with wisdom and mighty power thou grewest great; with hero deeds subduing the malevolent, most swift in act;
Giving prosperity, and lovely wealth to him who praiseth thee. So may the God attend the God, true Indu Indra who is true.

RV 2-22-4

तव॒ त्यन्नर्यं॑ नृ॒तोऽप॑ इन्द्र प्रथ॒मं पू॒र्व्यं दि॒वि प्र॒वाच्यं॑ कृ॒तम् ।
यद्दे॒वस्य॒ शव॑सा॒ प्रारि॑णा॒ असुं॑ रि॒णन्न॒पः ।
भुव॒द्विश्व॑म॒भ्यादे॑व॒मोज॑सा वि॒दादूर्जं॑ श॒तक्र॑तुर्वि॒दादिष॑म् ॥ २-२२-४॥
tava̱ tyannarya̭ṃ nṛ̱to'pa̭ indra pratha̱maṃ pū̱rvyaṃ di̱vi pra̱vācya̭ṃ kṛ̱tam |
yadde̱vasya̱ śava̭sā̱ prāri̭ṇā̱ asṷṃ ri̱ṇanna̱paḥ |
bhuva̱dviśva̭ma̱bhyādḙva̱moja̭sā vi̱dādūrja̭ṃ śa̱takra̭turvi̱dādiṣa̭m || 2-22-4||
4 This, Indra, was thy hero deed, Dancer, thy first and ancient work, worthy to be told forth in heaven,
What time thou sentest down life with a God's own power, freeing the floods.
All that is godless may he conquer with his might, and, Lord of Hundred Powers, find for us strength and food.

Sukta: 23/43 (19)

RV 2-23-1

ग॒णानां॑ त्वा ग॒णप॑तिं हवामहे क॒विं क॑वी॒नामु॑प॒मश्र॑वस्तमम् ।
ज्ये॒ष्ठ॒राजं॒ ब्रह्म॑णां ब्रह्मणस्पत॒ आ नः॑ श‍ृ॒ण्वन्नू॒तिभिः॑ सीद॒ साद॑नम् ॥ २-२३-१॥
ga̱ṇānā̭ṃ tvā ga̱ṇapa̭tiṃ havāmahe ka̱viṃ ka̭vī̱nāmṷpa̱maśra̭vastamam |
jye̱ṣṭha̱rāja̱ṃ brahma̭ṇāṃ brahmaṇaspata̱ ā na̭ḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇvannū̱tibhi̭ḥ sīda̱ sāda̭nam || 2-23-1||
1. WE call thee, Lord and Leader of the heavenly hosts, the wise among the wise, the famousest of all,
The King supreme of prayers, O Brahmaṇaspati:- hear us with help; sit down in place of sacrifice.

RV 2-23-2

दे॒वाश्चि॑त्ते असुर्य॒ प्रचे॑तसो॒ बृह॑स्पते य॒ज्ञियं॑ भा॒गमा॑नशुः ।
उ॒स्रा इ॑व॒ सूर्यो॒ ज्योति॑षा म॒हो विश्वे॑षा॒मिज्ज॑नि॒ता ब्रह्म॑णामसि ॥ २-२३-२॥
de̱vāści̭tte asurya̱ pracḙtaso̱ bṛha̭spate ya̱jñiya̭ṃ bhā̱gamā̭naśuḥ |
u̱srā i̭va̱ sūryo̱ jyoti̭ṣā ma̱ho viśvḙṣā̱mijja̭ni̱tā brahma̭ṇāmasi || 2-23-2||
2 Bṛhaspati, God immortal! verily the Gods have gained from thee, the wise, a share in holy rites.
As with great light the Sun brings forth the rays of morn, so thou alone art Father of all sacred prayer.

RV 2-23-3

आ वि॒बाध्या॑ परि॒राप॒स्तमां॑सि च॒ ज्योति॑ष्मन्तं॒ रथ॑मृ॒तस्य॑ तिष्ठसि ।
बृह॑स्पते भी॒मम॑मित्र॒दम्भ॑नं रक्षो॒हणं॑ गोत्र॒भिदं॑ स्व॒र्विद॑म् ॥ २-२३-३॥
ā vi̱bādhyā̭ pari̱rāpa̱stamā̭ṃsi ca̱ jyoti̭ṣmanta̱ṃ ratha̭mṛ̱tasya̭ tiṣṭhasi |
bṛha̭spate bhī̱mama̭mitra̱dambha̭naṃ rakṣo̱haṇa̭ṃ gotra̱bhida̭ṃ sva̱rvida̭m || 2-23-3||
3 When thou hast chased away revilers and the gloom, thou mountest the refulgent car of sacrifice;
The awful car, Bṛhaspati, that quells the foe, slays demons, cleaves the stall of kine, and finds the light.

RV 2-23-4

सु॒नी॒तिभि॑र्नयसि॒ त्राय॑से॒ जनं॒ यस्तुभ्यं॒ दाशा॒न्न तमंहो॑ अश्नवत् ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒द्विष॒स्तप॑नो मन्यु॒मीर॑सि॒ बृह॑स्पते॒ महि॒ तत्ते॑ महित्व॒नम् ॥ २-२३-४॥
su̱nī̱tibhi̭rnayasi̱ trāya̭se̱ jana̱ṃ yastubhya̱ṃ dāśā̱nna tamaṃho̭ aśnavat |
bra̱hma̱dviṣa̱stapa̭no manyu̱mīra̭si̱ bṛha̭spate̱ mahi̱ tattḙ mahitva̱nam || 2-23-4||
4 Thou leadest with good guidance and preservest men; distress o’ertakes not him who offers gifts to thee.
Him who hates prayer thou punishest, Bṛhaspati, quelling his wrath:- herein is thy great mightiness.

RV 2-23-5

न तमंहो॒ न दु॑रि॒तं कुत॑श्च॒न नारा॑तयस्तितिरु॒र्न द्व॑या॒विनः॑ ।
विश्वा॒ इद॑स्माद्ध्व॒रसो॒ वि बा॑धसे॒ यं सु॑गो॒पा रक्ष॑सि ब्रह्मणस्पते ॥ २-२३-५॥
na tamaṃho̱ na dṷri̱taṃ kuta̭śca̱na nārā̭tayastitiru̱rna dva̭yā̱vina̭ḥ |
viśvā̱ ida̭smāddhva̱raso̱ vi bā̭dhase̱ yaṃ sṷgo̱pā rakṣa̭si brahmaṇaspate || 2-23-5||
5 No sorrow, no distress from any side, no foes, no creatures double-tongued have overcome the man,—
Thou drivest all seductive fiends away from him whom, careful guard, thou keepest Brahmaṇaspati.

RV 2-23-6

त्वं नो॑ गो॒पाः प॑थि॒कृद्वि॑चक्ष॒णस्तव॑ व्र॒ताय॑ म॒तिभि॑र्जरामहे ।
बृह॑स्पते॒ यो नो॑ अ॒भि ह्वरो॑ द॒धे स्वा तं म॑र्मर्तु दु॒च्छुना॒ हर॑स्वती ॥ २-२३-६॥
tvaṃ no̭ go̱pāḥ pa̭thi̱kṛdvi̭cakṣa̱ṇastava̭ vra̱tāya̭ ma̱tibhi̭rjarāmahe |
bṛha̭spate̱ yo no̭ a̱bhi hvaro̭ da̱dhe svā taṃ ma̭rmartu du̱cchunā̱ hara̭svatī || 2-23-6||
6 Thou art our keeper, wise, preparer of our paths:- we, for thy service, sing to thee with hymns of praise.
Bṛhaspati, whoever lays a snare for us, him may his evil fate, precipitate, destroy.

RV 2-23-7

उ॒त वा॒ यो नो॑ म॒र्चया॒दना॑गसोऽराती॒वा मर्तः॑ सानु॒को वृकः॑ ।
बृह॑स्पते॒ अप॒ तं व॑र्तया प॒थः सु॒गं नो॑ अ॒स्यै दे॒ववी॑तये कृधि ॥ २-२३-७॥
u̱ta vā̱ yo no̭ ma̱rcayā̱danā̭gaso'rātī̱vā marta̭ḥ sānu̱ko vṛka̭ḥ |
bṛha̭spate̱ apa̱ taṃ va̭rtayā pa̱thaḥ su̱gaṃ no̭ a̱syai de̱vavī̭taye kṛdhi || 2-23-7||
7 Him, too, who threatens us without offence of ours, the evilminded, arrogant, rapacious man,—
Him turn thou from our path away, Bṛhaspati:- give us fair access to this banquet of the Gods.

RV 2-23-8

त्रा॒तारं॑ त्वा त॒नूनां॑ हवाम॒हेऽव॑स्पर्तरधिव॒क्तार॑मस्म॒युम् ।
बृह॑स्पते देव॒निदो॒ नि ब॑र्हय॒ मा दु॒रेवा॒ उत्त॑रं सु॒म्नमुन्न॑शन् ॥ २-२३-८॥
trā̱tāra̭ṃ tvā ta̱nūnā̭ṃ havāma̱he'va̭spartaradhiva̱ktāra̭masma̱yum |
bṛha̭spate deva̱nido̱ ni ba̭rhaya̱ mā du̱revā̱ utta̭raṃ su̱mnamunna̭śan || 2-23-8||
8 Thee as protector of our bodies we invoke, thee, saviour, as the comforter who loveth us.
Strike, O Bṛhaspati, the Gods’ revilers down, and let not the unrighteous come to highest bliss.

RV 2-23-9

त्वया॑ व॒यं सु॒वृधा॑ ब्रह्मणस्पते स्पा॒र्हा वसु॑ मनु॒ष्या द॑दीमहि ।
या नो॑ दू॒रे त॒ळितो॒ या अरा॑तयो॒ऽभि सन्ति॑ ज॒म्भया॒ ता अ॑न॒प्नसः॑ ॥ २-२३-९॥
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ su̱vṛdhā̭ brahmaṇaspate spā̱rhā vasṷ manu̱ṣyā da̭dīmahi |
yā no̭ dū̱re ta̱ḻito̱ yā arā̭tayo̱'bhi santi̭ ja̱mbhayā̱ tā a̭na̱pnasa̭ḥ || 2-23-9||
9 Through thee, kind prosperer, O Brahmaṇaspati, may we obtain the wealth of Men which all desire:-
And all our enemies, who near or far away prevail against us, crush, and leave them destitute.

RV 2-23-10

त्वया॑ व॒यमु॑त्त॒मं धी॑महे॒ वयो॒ बृह॑स्पते॒ पप्रि॑णा॒ सस्नि॑ना यु॒जा ।
मा नो॑ दुः॒शंसो॑ अभिदि॒प्सुरी॑शत॒ प्र सु॒शंसा॑ म॒तिभि॑स्तारिषीमहि ॥ २-२३-१०॥
tvayā̭ va̱yamṷtta̱maṃ dhī̭mahe̱ vayo̱ bṛha̭spate̱ papri̭ṇā̱ sasni̭nā yu̱jā |
mā no̭ du̱ḥśaṃso̭ abhidi̱psurī̭śata̱ pra su̱śaṃsā̭ ma̱tibhi̭stāriṣīmahi || 2-23-10||
10 With thee as our own rich and liberal ally may we, Bṛhaspati, gain highest power of life.
Let not the guileful wicked man be lord of us:-—still may we prosper, singing goodly hymns of praise.

RV 2-23-11

अ॒ना॒नु॒दो वृ॑ष॒भो जग्मि॑राह॒वं निष्ट॑प्ता॒ शत्रुं॒ पृत॑नासु सास॒हिः ।
असि॑ स॒त्य ऋ॑ण॒या ब्र॑ह्मणस्पत उ॒ग्रस्य॑ चिद्दमि॒ता वी॑ळुह॒र्षिणः॑ ॥ २-२३-११॥
a̱nā̱nu̱do vṛ̭ṣa̱bho jagmi̭rāha̱vaṃ niṣṭa̭ptā̱ śatru̱ṃ pṛta̭nāsu sāsa̱hiḥ |
asi̭ sa̱tya ṛ̭ṇa̱yā bra̭hmaṇaspata u̱grasya̭ ciddami̱tā vī̭ḻuha̱rṣiṇa̭ḥ || 2-23-11||
11 Strong, never yielding, hastening to the battle-cry, consumer of the foe, victorious in the strife,
Thou art sin's true avenger, Brahmaṇaspati, who tamest e’en the fierce, the wildly passionate.

RV 2-23-12

अदे॑वेन॒ मन॑सा॒ यो रि॑ष॒ण्यति॑ शा॒सामु॒ग्रो मन्य॑मानो॒ जिघां॑सति ।
बृह॑स्पते॒ मा प्रण॒क्तस्य॑ नो व॒धो नि क॑र्म म॒न्युं दु॒रेव॑स्य॒ शर्ध॑तः ॥ २-२३-१२॥
adḙvena̱ mana̭sā̱ yo ri̭ṣa̱ṇyati̭ śā̱sāmu̱gro manya̭māno̱ jighā̭ṃsati |
bṛha̭spate̱ mā praṇa̱ktasya̭ no va̱dho ni ka̭rma ma̱nyuṃ du̱reva̭sya̱ śardha̭taḥ || 2-23-12||
12 Whoso with mind ungodly seeks to do us harm, who, deeming him a man of might mid lords, would slay,—
Let not his deadly blow reach us, Bṛhaspati; may we humiliate the strong ill-doer's wrath.

RV 2-23-13

भरे॑षु॒ हव्यो॒ नम॑सोप॒सद्यो॒ गन्ता॒ वाजे॑षु॒ सनि॑ता॒ धनं॑धनम् ।
विश्वा॒ इद॒र्यो अ॑भिदि॒प्स्वो॒३॒॑ मृधो॒ बृह॒स्पति॒र्वि व॑वर्हा॒ रथा॑ँ इव ॥ २-२३-१३॥
bharḙṣu̱ havyo̱ nama̭sopa̱sadyo̱ gantā̱ vājḙṣu̱ sani̭tā̱ dhana̭ṃdhanam |
viśvā̱ ida̱ryo a̭bhidi̱psvo̱3̱̭ mṛdho̱ bṛha̱spati̱rvi va̭varhā̱ rathā̭~ iva || 2-23-13||
13 The mover mid the spoil, the winner of all wealth, to be invoked in fight and reverently adored,
Bṛhaspati hath overthrown like cars of war all wicked enemies who fain would injure us.

RV 2-23-14

तेजि॑ष्ठया तप॒नी र॒क्षस॑स्तप॒ ये त्वा॑ नि॒दे द॑धि॒रे दृ॒ष्टवी॑र्यम् ।
आ॒विस्तत्कृ॑ष्व॒ यदस॑त्त उ॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ बृह॑स्पते॒ वि प॑रि॒रापो॑ अर्दय ॥ २-२३-१४॥
teji̭ṣṭhayā tapa̱nī ra̱kṣasa̭stapa̱ ye tvā̭ ni̱de da̭dhi̱re dṛ̱ṣṭavī̭ryam |
ā̱vistatkṛ̭ṣva̱ yadasa̭tta u̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ bṛha̭spate̱ vi pa̭ri̱rāpo̭ ardaya || 2-23-14||
14 Burn up the demons with thy fiercest flaming brand, those who have scorned thee in thy manifested might.
Show forth that power that shall deserve the hymn of praise:- destroy the evil speakers, O Bṛhaspati.

RV 2-23-15

बृह॑स्पते॒ अति॒ यद॒र्यो अर्हा॑द्द्यु॒मद्वि॒भाति॒ क्रतु॑म॒ज्जने॑षु ।
यद्दी॒दय॒च्छव॑स ऋतप्रजात॒ तद॒स्मासु॒ द्रवि॑णं धेहि चि॒त्रम् ॥ २-२३-१५॥
bṛha̭spate̱ ati̱ yada̱ryo arhā̭ddyu̱madvi̱bhāti̱ kratṷma̱jjanḙṣu |
yaddī̱daya̱cchava̭sa ṛtaprajāta̱ tada̱smāsu̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ dhehi ci̱tram || 2-23-15||
15 Bṛhaspati, that which the foe deserves not which shines among the folk effectual, splendid,
That, Son of Law I which is with might refulgent-that treasure wonderful bestow thou on us.

RV 2-23-16

मा नः॑ स्ते॒नेभ्यो॒ ये अ॒भि द्रु॒हस्प॒दे नि॑रा॒मिणो॑ रि॒पवोऽन्ने॑षु जागृ॒धुः ।
आ दे॒वाना॒मोह॑ते॒ वि व्रयो॑ हृ॒दि बृह॑स्पते॒ न प॒रः साम्नो॑ विदुः ॥ २-२३-१६॥
mā na̭ḥ ste̱nebhyo̱ ye a̱bhi dru̱haspa̱de ni̭rā̱miṇo̭ ri̱pavo'nnḙṣu jāgṛ̱dhuḥ |
ā de̱vānā̱moha̭te̱ vi vrayo̭ hṛ̱di bṛha̭spate̱ na pa̱raḥ sāmno̭ viduḥ || 2-23-16||
16 Give us not up to those who, foes in ambuscade, are greedy for the wealth of him who sits at ease,
Who cherish in their heart abandonment of Gods. Bṛhaspati, no further rest shall they obtain.

RV 2-23-17

विश्वे॑भ्यो॒ हि त्वा॒ भुव॑नेभ्य॒स्परि॒ त्वष्टाज॑न॒त्साम्नः॑साम्नः क॒विः ।
स ऋ॑ण॒चिदृ॑ण॒या ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॑र्द्रु॒हो ह॒न्ता म॒ह ऋ॒तस्य॑ ध॒र्तरि॑ ॥ २-२३-१७॥
viśvḙbhyo̱ hi tvā̱ bhuva̭nebhya̱spari̱ tvaṣṭāja̭na̱tsāmna̭ḥsāmnaḥ ka̱viḥ |
sa ṛ̭ṇa̱cidṛ̭ṇa̱yā brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭rdru̱ho ha̱ntā ma̱ha ṛ̱tasya̭ dha̱rtari̭ || 2-23-17||
17 For Tvaṣṭar, he who knows each sacred song, brought thee to life, preeminent o’er all the things that be.
Guilt-scourger, guilt-avenger is Bṛhaspati, who slays the spoiler and upholds the mighty Law.

RV 2-23-18

तव॑ श्रि॒ये व्य॑जिहीत॒ पर्व॑तो॒ गवां॑ गो॒त्रमु॒दसृ॑जो॒ यद॑ङ्गिरः ।
इन्द्रे॑ण यु॒जा तम॑सा॒ परी॑वृतं॒ बृह॑स्पते॒ निर॒पामौ॑ब्जो अर्ण॒वम् ॥ २-२३-१८॥
tava̭ śri̱ye vya̭jihīta̱ parva̭to̱ gavā̭ṃ go̱tramu̱dasṛ̭jo̱ yada̭ṅgiraḥ |
indrḙṇa yu̱jā tama̭sā̱ parī̭vṛta̱ṃ bṛha̭spate̱ nira̱pāmaṷbjo arṇa̱vam || 2-23-18||
18 The mountain, for thy glory, cleft itself apart when, Aṅgiras! thou openedst the stall of kine.
Thou, O Bṛhaspati, with Indra for ally didst hurl down water-floods which gloom had compassed round.

RV 2-23-19

ब्रह्म॑णस्पते॒ त्वम॒स्य य॒न्ता सू॒क्तस्य॑ बोधि॒ तन॑यं च जिन्व ।
विश्वं॒ तद्भ॒द्रं यदव॑न्ति दे॒वा बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२३-१९॥
brahma̭ṇaspate̱ tvama̱sya ya̱ntā sū̱ktasya̭ bodhi̱ tana̭yaṃ ca jinva |
viśva̱ṃ tadbha̱draṃ yadava̭nti de̱vā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-23-19||
19 O Brahmaṇaspati, be thou controller of this our hymn and prosper thou our children.
All that the Gods regard with love is blessed. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 24/43 (16)

RV 2-24-1

सेमाम॑विड्ढि॒ प्रभृ॑तिं॒ य ईशि॑षे॒ऽया वि॑धेम॒ नव॑या म॒हा गि॒रा ।
यथा॑ नो मी॒ढ्वान्स्तव॑ते॒ सखा॒ तव॒ बृह॑स्पते॒ सीष॑धः॒ सोत नो॑ म॒तिम् ॥ २-२४-१॥
semāma̭viḍḍhi̱ prabhṛ̭ti̱ṃ ya īśi̭ṣe̱'yā vi̭dhema̱ nava̭yā ma̱hā gi̱rā |
yathā̭ no mī̱ḍhvānstava̭te̱ sakhā̱ tava̱ bṛha̭spate̱ sīṣa̭dha̱ḥ sota no̭ ma̱tim || 2-24-1||
1. BE pleased with this our offering, thou who art the Lord; we will adore thee with this new and mighty song.
As this thy friend, our liberal patron, praises thee, do thou, Bṛhaspati, fulfil our hearts' desire.

RV 2-24-2

यो नन्त्वा॒न्यन॑म॒न्न्योज॑सो॒ताद॑र्दर्म॒न्युना॒ शम्ब॑राणि॒ वि ।
प्राच्या॑वय॒दच्यु॑ता॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒रा चावि॑श॒द्वसु॑मन्तं॒ वि पर्व॑तम् ॥ २-२४-२॥
yo nantvā̱nyana̭ma̱nnyoja̭so̱tāda̭rdarma̱nyunā̱ śamba̭rāṇi̱ vi |
prācyā̭vaya̱dacyṷtā̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱rā cāvi̭śa̱dvasṷmanta̱ṃ vi parva̭tam || 2-24-2||
2 He who with might bowed down the things that should be bowed, and in his fury rent the holds of Śambara:-
Who overthrew what shook not, Brahmaṇaspati,—he made his way within the mountain stored with wealth.

RV 2-24-3

तद्दे॒वानां॑ दे॒वत॑माय॒ कर्त्व॒मश्र॑थ्नन्दृ॒ळ्हाव्र॑दन्त वीळि॒ता ।
उद्गा आ॑ज॒दभि॑न॒द्ब्रह्म॑णा व॒लमगू॑ह॒त्तमो॒ व्य॑चक्षय॒त्स्वः॑ ॥ २-२४-३॥
tadde̱vānā̭ṃ de̱vata̭māya̱ kartva̱maśra̭thnandṛ̱ḻhāvra̭danta vīḻi̱tā |
udgā ā̭ja̱dabhi̭na̱dbrahma̭ṇā va̱lamagṷ̄ha̱ttamo̱ vya̭cakṣaya̱tsva̭ḥ || 2-24-3||
3 That was a great deed for the Godliest of the Gods:- strong things were loosened and the firmly fixed gave way.
He drave the kine forth and cleft Vala through by prayer, dispelled the darkness and displayed the light of heaven.

RV 2-24-4

अश्मा॑स्यमव॒तं ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒र्मधु॑धारम॒भि यमोज॒सातृ॑णत् ।
तमे॒व विश्वे॑ पपिरे स्व॒र्दृशो॑ ब॒हु सा॒कं सि॑सिचु॒रुत्स॑मु॒द्रिण॑म् ॥ २-२४-४॥
aśmā̭syamava̱taṃ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱rmadhṷdhārama̱bhi yamoja̱sātṛ̭ṇat |
tame̱va viśvḙ papire sva̱rdṛśo̭ ba̱hu sā̱kaṃ si̭sicu̱rutsa̭mu̱driṇa̭m || 2-24-4||
4 The well with mouth of stone that poured a flood of meath, which Brahmaṇaspati hath opened with his might—
All they who see the light have drunk their fill thereat:- together they have made the watery fount flow forth.

RV 2-24-5

सना॒ ता का चि॒द्भुव॑ना॒ भवी॑त्वा मा॒द्भिः श॒रद्भि॒र्दुरो॑ वरन्त वः ।
अय॑तन्ता चरतो अ॒न्यद॑न्य॒दिद्या च॒कार॑ व॒युना॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२४-५॥
sanā̱ tā kā ci̱dbhuva̭nā̱ bhavī̭tvā mā̱dbhiḥ śa̱radbhi̱rduro̭ varanta vaḥ |
aya̭tantā carato a̱nyada̭nya̱didyā ca̱kāra̭ va̱yunā̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-24-5||
5 Ancient will be those creatures, whatsoe’er they be; with moons, with autumns, doors unclose themselves to you.
Effortless they pass on to perfect this and that, appointed works which Brahmaṇaspati ordained.

RV 2-24-6

अ॒भि॒नक्ष॑न्तो अ॒भि ये तमा॑न॒शुर्नि॒धिं प॑णी॒नां प॑र॒मं गुहा॑ हि॒तम् ।
ते वि॒द्वांसः॑ प्रति॒चक्ष्यानृ॑ता॒ पुन॒र्यत॑ उ॒ आय॒न्तदुदी॑युरा॒विश॑म् ॥ २-२४-६॥
a̱bhi̱nakṣa̭nto a̱bhi ye tamā̭na̱śurni̱dhiṃ pa̭ṇī̱nāṃ pa̭ra̱maṃ guhā̭ hi̱tam |
te vi̱dvāṃsa̭ḥ prati̱cakṣyānṛ̭tā̱ puna̱ryata̭ u̱ āya̱ntadudī̭yurā̱viśa̭m || 2-24-6||
6 They who with much endeavour searching round obtained the Paṇis’ noblest treasure hidden in the cave,—
Those sages, having marked the falsehoods, turned them back whence they had come, and sought again to enter in.

RV 2-24-7

ऋ॒तावा॑नः प्रति॒चक्ष्यानृ॑ता॒ पुन॒रात॒ आ त॑स्थुः क॒वयो॑ म॒हस्प॒थः ।
ते बा॒हुभ्यां॑ धमि॒तम॒ग्निमश्म॑नि॒ नकिः॒ षो अ॒स्त्यर॑णो ज॒हुर्हि तम् ॥ २-२४-७॥
ṛ̱tāvā̭naḥ prati̱cakṣyānṛ̭tā̱ puna̱rāta̱ ā ta̭sthuḥ ka̱vayo̭ ma̱haspa̱thaḥ |
te bā̱hubhyā̭ṃ dhami̱tama̱gnimaśma̭ni̱ naki̱ḥ ṣo a̱styara̭ṇo ja̱hurhi tam || 2-24-7||
7 The pious ones when they had seen the falsehoods turned them back, the sages stood again upon the lofty ways.
Cast down with both their arms upon the rock they left the kindled fire, and said, No enemy is he.

RV 2-24-8

ऋ॒तज्ये॑न क्षि॒प्रेण॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒र्यत्र॒ वष्टि॒ प्र तद॑श्नोति॒ धन्व॑ना ।
तस्य॑ सा॒ध्वीरिष॑वो॒ याभि॒रस्य॑ति नृ॒चक्ष॑सो दृ॒शये॒ कर्ण॑योनयः ॥ २-२४-८॥
ṛ̱tajyḙna kṣi̱preṇa̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱ryatra̱ vaṣṭi̱ pra tada̭śnoti̱ dhanva̭nā |
tasya̭ sā̱dhvīriṣa̭vo̱ yābhi̱rasya̭ti nṛ̱cakṣa̭so dṛ̱śaye̱ karṇa̭yonayaḥ || 2-24-8||
8 With his swift bow, strung truly, Brahmaṇaspati reaches the mark whate’er it be that he desires.
Excellent are the arrows wherewithal he shoots, keen-eyed to look on men and springing from his ear.

RV 2-24-9

स सं॑न॒यः स वि॑न॒यः पु॒रोहि॑तः॒ स सुष्टु॑तः॒ स यु॒धि ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ।
चा॒क्ष्मो यद्वाजं॒ भर॑ते म॒ती धनादित्सूर्य॑स्तपति तप्य॒तुर्वृथा॑ ॥ २-२४-९॥
sa sa̭ṃna̱yaḥ sa vi̭na̱yaḥ pu̱rohi̭ta̱ḥ sa suṣṭṷta̱ḥ sa yu̱dhi brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ |
cā̱kṣmo yadvāja̱ṃ bhara̭te ma̱tī dhanāditsūrya̭stapati tapya̱turvṛthā̭ || 2-24-9||
9 He brings together and he parts, the great High Priest; extolled is he, in battle Brahmaṇaspati.
When, gracious, for the hymn he brings forth food and wealth, the glowing Sun untroubled sends forth fervent heat.

RV 2-24-10

वि॒भु प्र॒भु प्र॑थ॒मं मे॒हना॑वतो॒ बृह॒स्पतेः॑ सुवि॒दत्रा॑णि॒ राध्या॑ ।
इ॒मा सा॒तानि॑ वे॒न्यस्य॑ वा॒जिनो॒ येन॒ जना॑ उ॒भये॑ भुञ्ज॒ते विशः॑ ॥ २-२४-१०॥
vi̱bhu pra̱bhu pra̭tha̱maṃ me̱hanā̭vato̱ bṛha̱spatḙḥ suvi̱datrā̭ṇi̱ rādhyā̭ |
i̱mā sā̱tāni̭ ve̱nyasya̭ vā̱jino̱ yena̱ janā̭ u̱bhayḙ bhuñja̱te viśa̭ḥ || 2-24-10||
10 First and preeminent, excelling all besides are the kind gifts of liberal Bṛhaspati.
These are the boons of him the Strong who should be loved, whereby both classes and the people have delight.

RV 2-24-11

योऽव॑रे वृ॒जने॑ वि॒श्वथा॑ वि॒भुर्म॒हामु॑ र॒ण्वः शव॑सा व॒वक्षि॑थ ।
स दे॒वो दे॒वान्प्रति॑ पप्रथे पृ॒थु विश्वेदु॒ ता प॑रि॒भूर्ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२४-११॥
yo'va̭re vṛ̱janḙ vi̱śvathā̭ vi̱bhurma̱hāmṷ ra̱ṇvaḥ śava̭sā va̱vakṣi̭tha |
sa de̱vo de̱vānprati̭ paprathe pṛ̱thu viśvedu̱ tā pa̭ri̱bhūrbrahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-24-11||
11 Thou who in every way supreme in earthly power, rejoicing, by thy mighty strength hast waxen great,—
He is the God spread forth in breadth against the Gods:- he, Brahmaṇaspati, encompasseth this All.

RV 2-24-12

विश्वं॑ स॒त्यं म॑घवाना यु॒वोरिदाप॑श्च॒न प्र मि॑नन्ति व्र॒तं वा॑म् ।
अच्छे॑न्द्राब्रह्मणस्पती ह॒विर्नोऽन्नं॒ युजे॑व वा॒जिना॑ जिगातम् ॥ २-२४-१२॥
viśva̭ṃ sa̱tyaṃ ma̭ghavānā yu̱voridāpa̭śca̱na pra mi̭nanti vra̱taṃ vā̭m |
acchḙndrābrahmaṇaspatī ha̱virno'nna̱ṃ yujḙva vā̱jinā̭ jigātam || 2-24-12||
12 From you, twain Maghavans, all truth proceedeth:- even the waters break not your commandment.
Come to us, Brahmaṇaspati and Indra, to our oblation like yoked steeds to fodder.

RV 2-24-13

उ॒ताशि॑ष्ठा॒ अनु॑ श‍ृण्वन्ति॒ वह्न॑यः स॒भेयो॒ विप्रो॑ भरते म॒ती धना॑ ।
वी॒ळु॒द्वेषा॒ अनु॒ वश॑ ऋ॒णमा॑द॒दिः स ह॑ वा॒जी स॑मि॒थे ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२४-१३॥
u̱tāśi̭ṣṭhā̱ anṷ śa‍ṛṇvanti̱ vahna̭yaḥ sa̱bheyo̱ vipro̭ bharate ma̱tī dhanā̭ |
vī̱ḻu̱dveṣā̱ anu̱ vaśa̭ ṛ̱ṇamā̭da̱diḥ sa ha̭ vā̱jī sa̭mi̱the brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-24-13||
13 The sacrificial flames most swiftly hear the call:- the priest of the assembly gaineth wealth for hymns.
Hating the stern, remitting at his will the debt, strong in the shock of fight is Brahmaṇaspati.

RV 2-24-14

ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पते॑रभवद्यथाव॒शं स॒त्यो म॒न्युर्महि॒ कर्मा॑ करिष्य॒तः ।
यो गा उ॒दाज॒त्स दि॒वे वि चा॑भजन्म॒हीव॑ री॒तिः शव॑सासर॒त्पृथ॑क् ॥ २-२४-१४॥
brahma̭ṇa̱spatḙrabhavadyathāva̱śaṃ sa̱tyo ma̱nyurmahi̱ karmā̭ kariṣya̱taḥ |
yo gā u̱dāja̱tsa di̱ve vi cā̭bhajanma̱hīva̭ rī̱tiḥ śava̭sāsara̱tpṛtha̭k || 2-24-14||
14 The wrath of Brahmaṇaspati according to his will had full effect when he would do a mighty deed.
The kine he drave forth and distributed to heaven, even as a copious flood with strength flows sundry ways.

RV 2-24-15

ब्रह्म॑णस्पते सु॒यम॑स्य वि॒श्वहा॑ रा॒यः स्या॑म र॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ वय॑स्वतः ।
वी॒रेषु॑ वी॒राँ उप॑ पृङ्धि न॒स्त्वं यदीशा॑नो॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ वेषि॑ मे॒ हव॑म् ॥ २-२४-१५॥
brahma̭ṇaspate su̱yama̭sya vi̱śvahā̭ rā̱yaḥ syā̭ma ra̱thyo̱3̱̭ vaya̭svataḥ |
vī̱reṣṷ vī̱rā~ upa̭ pṛṅdhi na̱stvaṃ yadīśā̭no̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ veṣi̭ me̱ hava̭m || 2-24-15||
15 O Brahmaṇaspati, may we be evermore masters of wealth well-guided, full of vital strength.
Heroes on heroes send abundantly to us, when thou omnipotent through prayer seekest my call.

RV 2-24-16

ब्रह्म॑णस्पते॒ त्वम॒स्य य॒न्ता सू॒क्तस्य॑ बोधि॒ तन॑यं च जिन्व ।
विश्वं॒ तद्भ॒द्रं यदव॑न्ति दे॒वा बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२४-१६॥
brahma̭ṇaspate̱ tvama̱sya ya̱ntā sū̱ktasya̭ bodhi̱ tana̭yaṃ ca jinva |
viśva̱ṃ tadbha̱draṃ yadava̭nti de̱vā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-24-16||
16 O Brahmaṇaspati, be thou controller of this our hymn, and prosper thou our children.
All that the Gods regard with love is blessed. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 25/43 (5)

RV 2-25-1

इन्धा॑नो अ॒ग्निं व॑नवद्वनुष्य॒तः कृ॒तब्र॑ह्मा शूशुवद्रा॒तह॑व्य॒ इत् ।
जा॒तेन॑ जा॒तमति॒ स प्र स॑र्सृते॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-१॥
indhā̭no a̱gniṃ va̭navadvanuṣya̱taḥ kṛ̱tabra̭hmā śūśuvadrā̱taha̭vya̱ it |
jā̱tena̭ jā̱tamati̱ sa pra sa̭rsṛte̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-1||
1. HE lighting up the flame shall conquer enemies:- strong shall he be who offers prayer and brings his gift.
He with his seed spreads forth beyond another's seed, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

RV 2-25-2

वी॒रेभि॑र्वी॒रान्व॑नवद्वनुष्य॒तो गोभी॑ र॒यिं प॑प्रथ॒द्बोध॑ति॒ त्मना॑ ।
तो॒कं च॒ तस्य॒ तन॑यं च वर्धते॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-२॥
vī̱rebhi̭rvī̱rānva̭navadvanuṣya̱to gobhī̭ ra̱yiṃ pa̭pratha̱dbodha̭ti̱ tmanā̭ |
to̱kaṃ ca̱ tasya̱ tana̭yaṃ ca vardhate̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-2||
2 With heroes he shall overcome his hero foes, and spread his wealth by kine wise by himself is be.
His children and his children's children grow in strength, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

RV 2-25-3

सिन्धु॒र्न क्षोदः॒ शिमी॑वाँ ऋघाय॒तो वृषे॑व॒ वध्री॑ँर॒भि व॒ष्ट्योज॑सा ।
अ॒ग्नेरि॑व॒ प्रसि॑ति॒र्नाह॒ वर्त॑वे॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-३॥
sindhu̱rna kṣoda̱ḥ śimī̭vā~ ṛghāya̱to vṛṣḙva̱ vadhrī̭~ra̱bhi va̱ṣṭyoja̭sā |
a̱gneri̭va̱ prasi̭ti̱rnāha̱ varta̭ve̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-3||
3 He, mighty like a raving river's billowy flood, as a bull conquers oxen, overcomes with strength.
Like Agni's blazing rush he may not be restrained, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

RV 2-25-4

तस्मा॑ अर्षन्ति दि॒व्या अ॑स॒श्चतः॒ स सत्व॑भिः प्रथ॒मो गोषु॑ गच्छति ।
अनि॑भृष्टतविषिर्ह॒न्त्योज॑सा॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-४॥
tasmā̭ arṣanti di̱vyā a̭sa̱ścata̱ḥ sa satva̭bhiḥ pratha̱mo goṣṷ gacchati |
ani̭bhṛṣṭataviṣirha̱ntyoja̭sā̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-4||
4 For him the floods of heaven flow never failing down:- first with the heroes he goes forth to war for kine.
He slays in unabated vigour with great might, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

RV 2-25-5

तस्मा॒ इद्विश्वे॑ धुनयन्त॒ सिन्ध॒वोऽच्छि॑द्रा॒ शर्म॑ दधिरे पु॒रूणि॑ ।
दे॒वानां॑ सु॒म्ने सु॒भगः॒ स ए॑धते॒ यंयं॒ युजं॑ कृणु॒ते ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ २-२५-५॥
tasmā̱ idviśvḙ dhunayanta̱ sindha̱vo'cchi̭drā̱ śarma̭ dadhire pu̱rūṇi̭ |
de̱vānā̭ṃ su̱mne su̱bhaga̱ḥ sa ḙdhate̱ yaṃya̱ṃ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇu̱te brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 2-25-5||
5 All roaring rivers pour their waters down for him, and many a flawless shelter hath been granted him.
Blest with the happiness of Gods he prospers well, whomever Brahmaṇaspati takes for his friend.

Sukta: 26/43 (4)

RV 2-26-1

ऋ॒जुरिच्छंसो॑ वनवद्वनुष्य॒तो दे॑व॒यन्निददे॑वयन्तम॒भ्य॑सत् ।
सु॒प्रा॒वीरिद्व॑नवत्पृ॒त्सु दु॒ष्टरं॒ यज्वेदय॑ज्यो॒र्वि भ॑जाति॒ भोज॑नम् ॥ २-२६-१॥
ṛ̱juricchaṃso̭ vanavadvanuṣya̱to dḙva̱yannidadḙvayantama̱bhya̭sat |
su̱prā̱vīridva̭navatpṛ̱tsu du̱ṣṭara̱ṃ yajvedaya̭jyo̱rvi bha̭jāti̱ bhoja̭nam || 2-26-1||
1. THE righteous singer shall o’ercome his enemies, and he who serves the Gods subdue the godless man.
The zealous man shall vanquish the invincible, the worshipper share the food of him who worships not.

RV 2-26-2

यज॑स्व वीर॒ प्र वि॑हि मनाय॒तो भ॒द्रं मनः॑ कृणुष्व वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑ ।
ह॒विष्कृ॑णुष्व सु॒भगो॒ यथास॑सि॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पते॒रव॒ आ वृ॑णीमहे ॥ २-२६-२॥
yaja̭sva vīra̱ pra vi̭hi manāya̱to bha̱draṃ mana̭ḥ kṛṇuṣva vṛtra̱tūryḙ |
ha̱viṣkṛ̭ṇuṣva su̱bhago̱ yathāsa̭si̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spate̱rava̱ ā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 2-26-2||
2 Worship, thou hero, chase the arrogant afar:- put on auspicious courage for the fight with foes.
Prepare oblation so that thou mayst have success. we crave the favouring help of Brahmaṇaspati.

RV 2-26-3

स इज्जने॑न॒ स वि॒शा स जन्म॑ना॒ स पु॒त्रैर्वाजं॑ भरते॒ धना॒ नृभिः॑ ।
दे॒वानां॒ यः पि॒तर॑मा॒विवा॑सति श्र॒द्धाम॑ना ह॒विषा॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॑म् ॥ २-२६-३॥
sa ijjanḙna̱ sa vi̱śā sa janma̭nā̱ sa pu̱trairvāja̭ṃ bharate̱ dhanā̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
de̱vānā̱ṃ yaḥ pi̱tara̭mā̱vivā̭sati śra̱ddhāma̭nā ha̱viṣā̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭m || 2-26-3||
3 He with his folk, his house, his family, his sons, gains booty for himself, and, with the heroes, wealth,
Who with oblation and a true believing heart serves Brahmaṇaspati the Father of the Gods.

RV 2-26-4

यो अ॑स्मै ह॒व्यैर्घृ॒तव॑द्भि॒रवि॑ध॒त्प्र तं प्रा॒चा न॑यति॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ।
उ॒रु॒ष्यती॒मंह॑सो॒ रक्ष॑ती रि॒षों॒३॒॑ऽहोश्चि॑दस्मा उरु॒चक्रि॒रद्भु॑तः ॥ २-२६-४॥
yo a̭smai ha̱vyairghṛ̱tava̭dbhi̱ravi̭dha̱tpra taṃ prā̱cā na̭yati̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ |
u̱ru̱ṣyatī̱maṃha̭so̱ rakṣa̭tī ri̱ṣo̱ṃ3̱̭'hości̭dasmā uru̱cakri̱radbhṷtaḥ || 2-26-4||
4 Whoso hath honoured him with offerings rich in oil, him Brahmaṇaspati leads forward on his way,
Saves him from sorrow, frees him from his enemy, and is his wonderful deliverer from woe.

Sukta: 27/43 (17)

RV 2-27-1

इ॒मा गिर॑ आदि॒त्येभ्यो॑ घृ॒तस्नूः॑ स॒नाद्राज॑भ्यो जु॒ह्वा॑ जुहोमि ।
श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा भगो॑ नस्तुविजा॒तो वरु॑णो॒ दक्षो॒ अंशः॑ ॥ २-२७-१॥
i̱mā gira̭ ādi̱tyebhyo̭ ghṛ̱tasnṷ̄ḥ sa̱nādrāja̭bhyo ju̱hvā̭ juhomi |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā bhago̭ nastuvijā̱to varṷṇo̱ dakṣo̱ aṃśa̭ḥ || 2-27-1||
1. THESE hymns that drop down fatness, with the ladle I ever offer to the Kings Ādityas.
May Mitra, Aryaman, and Bhaga hear us, the mighty Varuṇa Dakṣa, and Aṁśa.

RV 2-27-2

इ॒मं स्तोमं॒ सक्र॑तवो मे अ॒द्य मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णो जुषन्त ।
आ॒दि॒त्यासः॒ शुच॑यो॒ धार॑पूता॒ अवृ॑जिना अनव॒द्या अरि॑ष्टाः ॥ २-२७-२॥
i̱maṃ stoma̱ṃ sakra̭tavo me a̱dya mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā varṷṇo juṣanta |
ā̱di̱tyāsa̱ḥ śuca̭yo̱ dhāra̭pūtā̱ avṛ̭jinā anava̱dyā ari̭ṣṭāḥ || 2-27-2||
2 With one accord may Aryaman and Mitra and Varuṇa this day accept this praise-song—
Ādityas bright and pure as streams of water, free from all guile and falsehood, blameless, perfect.

RV 2-27-3

त आ॑दि॒त्यास॑ उ॒रवो॑ गभी॒रा अद॑ब्धासो॒ दिप्स॑न्तो भूर्य॒क्षाः ।
अ॒न्तः प॑श्यन्ति वृजि॒नोत सा॒धु सर्वं॒ राज॑भ्यः पर॒मा चि॒दन्ति॑ ॥ २-२७-३॥
ta ā̭di̱tyāsa̭ u̱ravo̭ gabhī̱rā ada̭bdhāso̱ dipsa̭nto bhūrya̱kṣāḥ |
a̱ntaḥ pa̭śyanti vṛji̱nota sā̱dhu sarva̱ṃ rāja̭bhyaḥ para̱mā ci̱danti̭ || 2-27-3||
3 These Gods, Ādityas, vast, profound, and faithful, with many eyes, fain to deceive the wicked,
Looking within behold the good and evil near to the Kings is even the thing most distant.

RV 2-27-4

धा॒रय॑न्त आदि॒त्यासो॒ जग॒त्स्था दे॒वा विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य गो॒पाः ।
दी॒र्घाधि॑यो॒ रक्ष॑माणा असु॒र्य॑मृ॒तावा॑न॒श्चय॑माना ऋ॒णानि॑ ॥ २-२७-४॥
dhā̱raya̭nta ādi̱tyāso̱ jaga̱tsthā de̱vā viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya go̱pāḥ |
dī̱rghādhi̭yo̱ rakṣa̭māṇā asu̱rya̭mṛ̱tāvā̭na̱ścaya̭mānā ṛ̱ṇāni̭ || 2-27-4||
4 Upholding that which moves and that which moves not, Ādityas, Gods, protectors of all being,
Provident, guarding well the world of spirits, true to eternal Law, the debt-exactors.

RV 2-27-5

वि॒द्यामा॑दित्या॒ अव॑सो वो अ॒स्य यद॑र्यमन्भ॒य आ चि॑न्मयो॒भु ।
यु॒ष्माकं॑ मित्रावरुणा॒ प्रणी॑तौ॒ परि॒ श्वभ्रे॑व दुरि॒तानि॑ वृज्याम् ॥ २-२७-५॥
vi̱dyāmā̭dityā̱ ava̭so vo a̱sya yada̭ryamanbha̱ya ā ci̭nmayo̱bhu |
yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā̱ praṇī̭tau̱ pari̱ śvabhrḙva duri̱tāni̭ vṛjyām || 2-27-5||
5 May I, Ādityas, share m this your favour which, Aryaman, brings profit e’en in danger.
Under your guidance, Varuṇa and Mitra, round troubles may I pass, like rugged places.

RV 2-27-6

सु॒गो हि वो॑ अर्यमन्मित्र॒ पन्था॑ अनृक्ष॒रो व॑रुण सा॒धुरस्ति॑ ।
तेना॑दित्या॒ अधि॑ वोचता नो॒ यच्छ॑ता नो दुष्परि॒हन्तु॒ शर्म॑ ॥ २-२७-६॥
su̱go hi vo̭ aryamanmitra̱ panthā̭ anṛkṣa̱ro va̭ruṇa sā̱dhurasti̭ |
tenā̭dityā̱ adhi̭ vocatā no̱ yaccha̭tā no duṣpari̱hantu̱ śarma̭ || 2-27-6||
6 Smooth is your path, O Aryaman and Mitra; excellent is it, Varuṇa, and thornless.
Thereon, Ādityas, send us down your blessing:- grant us a shelter hard to be demolished.

RV 2-27-7

पिप॑र्तु नो॒ अदि॑ती॒ राज॑पु॒त्राति॒ द्वेषां॑स्यर्य॒मा सु॒गेभिः॑ ।
बृ॒हन्मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ शर्मोप॑ स्याम पुरु॒वीरा॒ अरि॑ष्टाः ॥ २-२७-७॥
pipa̭rtu no̱ adi̭tī̱ rāja̭pu̱trāti̱ dveṣā̭ṃsyarya̱mā su̱gebhi̭ḥ |
bṛ̱hanmi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ śarmopa̭ syāma puru̱vīrā̱ ari̭ṣṭāḥ || 2-27-7||
7 Mother of Kings, may Aditi transport us, by fair paths Aryaman, beyond all hatred.
May we uninjured, girt by many heroes, win Varuṇa's and Mitra's high protection.

RV 2-27-8

ति॒स्रो भूमी॑र्धारय॒न्त्रीँरु॒त द्यून्त्रीणि॑ व्र॒ता वि॒दथे॑ अ॒न्तरे॑षाम् ।
ऋ॒तेना॑दित्या॒ महि॑ वो महि॒त्वं तद॑र्यमन्वरुण मित्र॒ चारु॑ ॥ २-२७-८॥
ti̱sro bhūmī̭rdhāraya̱ntrī~ru̱ta dyūntrīṇi̭ vra̱tā vi̱dathḙ a̱ntarḙṣām |
ṛ̱tenā̭dityā̱ mahi̭ vo mahi̱tvaṃ tada̭ryamanvaruṇa mitra̱ cārṷ || 2-27-8||
8 With their support they stay three earths, three heavens; three are their functions in the Gods’ assembly.
Mighty through Law, Ādityas, is your greatness; fair is it, Aryaman, Varuṇa, and Mitra.

RV 2-27-9

त्री रो॑च॒ना दि॒व्या धा॑रयन्त हिर॒ण्ययाः॒ शुच॑यो॒ धार॑पूताः ।
अस्व॑प्नजो अनिमि॒षा अद॑ब्धा उरु॒शंसा॑ ऋ॒जवे॒ मर्त्या॑य ॥ २-२७-९॥
trī ro̭ca̱nā di̱vyā dhā̭rayanta hira̱ṇyayā̱ḥ śuca̭yo̱ dhāra̭pūtāḥ |
asva̭pnajo animi̱ṣā ada̭bdhā uru̱śaṃsā̭ ṛ̱jave̱ martyā̭ya || 2-27-9||
9 Golden and splendid, pure like streams of water, they hold aloft the three bright heavenly regions.
Ne’er do they slumber, never close their eyelids, faithful, far-ruling for the righteous mortal.

RV 2-27-10

त्वं विश्वे॑षां वरुणासि॒ राजा॒ ये च॑ दे॒वा अ॑सुर॒ ये च॒ मर्ताः॑ ।
श॒तं नो॑ रास्व श॒रदो॑ वि॒चक्षे॒ऽश्यामायूं॑षि॒ सुधि॑तानि॒ पूर्वा॑ ॥ २-२७-१०॥
tvaṃ viśvḙṣāṃ varuṇāsi̱ rājā̱ ye ca̭ de̱vā a̭sura̱ ye ca̱ martā̭ḥ |
śa̱taṃ no̭ rāsva śa̱rado̭ vi̱cakṣe̱'śyāmāyṷ̄ṃṣi̱ sudhi̭tāni̱ pūrvā̭ || 2-27-10||
10 Thou over all, O Varuṇa, art Sovran, be they Gods, Asura! or be they mortals.
Grant unto us to see a hundred autumns ours be the blest long lives of our forefathers.

RV 2-27-11

न द॑क्षि॒णा वि चि॑किते॒ न स॒व्या न प्रा॒चीन॑मादित्या॒ नोत प॒श्चा ।
पा॒क्या॑ चिद्वसवो धी॒र्या॑ चिद्यु॒ष्मानी॑तो॒ अभ॑यं॒ ज्योति॑रश्याम् ॥ २-२७-११॥
na da̭kṣi̱ṇā vi ci̭kite̱ na sa̱vyā na prā̱cīna̭mādityā̱ nota pa̱ścā |
pā̱kyā̭ cidvasavo dhī̱ryā̭ cidyu̱ṣmānī̭to̱ abha̭ya̱ṃ jyoti̭raśyām || 2-27-11||
11 Neither the right nor left do I distinguish, neither the cast nor yet the west, Ādityas.
Simple and guided by your wisdom, Vasus! may I attain the light that brings no danger.

RV 2-27-12

यो राज॑भ्य ऋत॒निभ्यो॑ द॒दाश॒ यं व॒र्धय॑न्ति पु॒ष्टय॑श्च॒ नित्याः॑ ।
स रे॒वान्या॑ति प्रथ॒मो रथे॑न वसु॒दावा॑ वि॒दथे॑षु प्रश॒स्तः ॥ २-२७-१२॥
yo rāja̭bhya ṛta̱nibhyo̭ da̱dāśa̱ yaṃ va̱rdhaya̭nti pu̱ṣṭaya̭śca̱ nityā̭ḥ |
sa re̱vānyā̭ti pratha̱mo rathḙna vasu̱dāvā̭ vi̱dathḙṣu praśa̱staḥ || 2-27-12||
12 He who bears gifts unto the Kings, true Leaders, he whom their everlasting blessings prosper,
Moves with his chariot first in rank and wealthy, munificent and lauded in assemblies.

RV 2-27-13

शुचि॑र॒पः सू॒यव॑सा॒ अद॑ब्ध॒ उप॑ क्षेति वृ॒द्धव॑याः सु॒वीरः॑ ।
नकि॒ष्टं घ्न॒न्त्यन्ति॑तो॒ न दू॒राद्य आ॑दि॒त्यानां॒ भव॑ति॒ प्रणी॑तौ ॥ २-२७-१३॥
śuci̭ra̱paḥ sū̱yava̭sā̱ ada̭bdha̱ upa̭ kṣeti vṛ̱ddhava̭yāḥ su̱vīra̭ḥ |
naki̱ṣṭaṃ ghna̱ntyanti̭to̱ na dū̱rādya ā̭di̱tyānā̱ṃ bhava̭ti̱ praṇī̭tau || 2-27-13||
13 Pure, faithful, very strong, with heroes round him, he dwells beside the waters rich with pasture.
None slays, from near at hand or from a distance, him who is under the Ādityas’ guidance.

RV 2-27-14

अदि॑ते॒ मित्र॒ वरु॑णो॒त मृ॑ळ॒ यद्वो॑ व॒यं च॑कृ॒मा कच्चि॒दागः॑ ।
उ॒र्व॑श्या॒मभ॑यं॒ ज्योति॑रिन्द्र॒ मा नो॑ दी॒र्घा अ॒भि न॑श॒न्तमि॑स्राः ॥ २-२७-१४॥
adi̭te̱ mitra̱ varṷṇo̱ta mṛ̭ḻa̱ yadvo̭ va̱yaṃ ca̭kṛ̱mā kacci̱dāga̭ḥ |
u̱rva̭śyā̱mabha̭ya̱ṃ jyoti̭rindra̱ mā no̭ dī̱rghā a̱bhi na̭śa̱ntami̭srāḥ || 2-27-14||
14 Aditi, Mitra, Varuṇa, forgive us however we have erred and sinned against you.
May I obtain the broad light free from peril:- O Indra, let not during darkness seize us.

RV 2-27-15

उ॒भे अ॑स्मै पीपयतः समी॒ची दि॒वो वृ॒ष्टिं सु॒भगो॒ नाम॒ पुष्य॑न् ।
उ॒भा क्षया॑वा॒जय॑न्याति पृ॒त्सूभावर्धौ॑ भवतः सा॒धू अ॑स्मै ॥ २-२७-१५॥
u̱bhe a̭smai pīpayataḥ samī̱cī di̱vo vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ su̱bhago̱ nāma̱ puṣya̭n |
u̱bhā kṣayā̭vā̱jaya̭nyāti pṛ̱tsūbhāvardhaṷ bhavataḥ sā̱dhū a̭smai || 2-27-15||
15 For him the Twain united pour their fulness, the rain from heaven:- he thrives most highly favoured.
He goes to war mastering both the mansions:- to him both portions of the world are gracious.

RV 2-27-16

या वो॑ मा॒या अ॑भि॒द्रुहे॑ यजत्राः॒ पाशा॑ आदित्या रि॒पवे॒ विचृ॑त्ताः ।
अ॒श्वीव॒ ताँ अति॑ येषं॒ रथे॒नारि॑ष्टा उ॒रावा शर्म॑न्स्याम ॥ २-२७-१६॥
yā vo̭ mā̱yā a̭bhi̱druhḙ yajatrā̱ḥ pāśā̭ ādityā ri̱pave̱ vicṛ̭ttāḥ |
a̱śvīva̱ tā~ ati̭ yeṣa̱ṃ rathe̱nāri̭ṣṭā u̱rāvā śarma̭nsyāma || 2-27-16||
16 Your guiles, ye Holy Ones, to quell oppressors, your snares spread out against the foe, Ādityas,
May I car-borne pass like a skilful horseman:- uninjured may we dwell in spacious shelter.

RV 2-27-17

माहं म॒घोनो॑ वरुण प्रि॒यस्य॑ भूरि॒दाव्न॒ आ वि॑दं॒ शून॑मा॒पेः ।
मा रा॒यो रा॑जन्सु॒यमा॒दव॑ स्थां बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२७-१७॥
māhaṃ ma̱ghono̭ varuṇa pri̱yasya̭ bhūri̱dāvna̱ ā vi̭da̱ṃ śūna̭mā̱peḥ |
mā rā̱yo rā̭jansu̱yamā̱dava̭ sthāṃ bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-27-17||
17 May I not live, O Varuṇa, to witness my wealthy, liberal, dear friend's destitution.
King, may O never lack well-ordered riches. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 28/43 (11)

RV 2-28-1

इ॒दं क॒वेरा॑दि॒त्यस्य॑ स्व॒राजो॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ सान्त्य॒भ्य॑स्तु म॒ह्ना ।
अति॒ यो म॒न्द्रो य॒जथा॑य दे॒वः सु॑की॒र्तिं भि॑क्षे॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ भूरेः॑ ॥ २-२८-१॥
i̱daṃ ka̱verā̭di̱tyasya̭ sva̱rājo̱ viśvā̭ni̱ sāntya̱bhya̭stu ma̱hnā |
ati̱ yo ma̱ndro ya̱jathā̭ya de̱vaḥ sṷkī̱rtiṃ bhi̭kṣe̱ varṷṇasya̱ bhūrḙḥ || 2-28-1||
1. THIS laud of the self-radiant wise Āditya shall be supreme o’er all that is in greatness.
I beg renown of Varuṇa the Mighty, the God exceeding kind to him who worships.

RV 2-28-2

तव॑ व्र॒ते सु॒भगा॑सः स्याम स्वा॒ध्यो॑ वरुण तुष्टु॒वांसः॑ ।
उ॒पाय॑न उ॒षसां॒ गोम॑तीनाम॒ग्नयो॒ न जर॑माणा॒ अनु॒ द्यून् ॥ २-२८-२॥
tava̭ vra̱te su̱bhagā̭saḥ syāma svā̱dhyo̭ varuṇa tuṣṭu̱vāṃsa̭ḥ |
u̱pāya̭na u̱ṣasā̱ṃ goma̭tīnāma̱gnayo̱ na jara̭māṇā̱ anu̱ dyūn || 2-28-2||
2 Having extolled thee. Varuṇa, with thoughtful care may we have high fortune in thy service,
Singing thy praises like the fires at coming, day after day, of mornings rich in cattle.

RV 2-28-3

तव॑ स्याम पुरु॒वीर॑स्य॒ शर्म॑न्नुरु॒शंस॑स्य वरुण प्रणेतः ।
यू॒यं नः॑ पुत्रा अदितेरदब्धा अ॒भि क्ष॑मध्वं॒ युज्या॑य देवाः ॥ २-२८-३॥
tava̭ syāma puru̱vīra̭sya̱ śarma̭nnuru̱śaṃsa̭sya varuṇa praṇetaḥ |
yū̱yaṃ na̭ḥ putrā aditeradabdhā a̱bhi kṣa̭madhva̱ṃ yujyā̭ya devāḥ || 2-28-3||
3 May we be in thy keeping, O thou Leader wide-ruling Varuṇa, Lord of many heroes.
O sons of Aditi, for ever faithful, pardon us, Gods, admit us to your friendship.

RV 2-28-4

प्र सी॑मादि॒त्यो अ॑सृजद्विध॒र्ताँ ऋ॒तं सिन्ध॑वो॒ वरु॑णस्य यन्ति ।
न श्रा॑म्यन्ति॒ न वि मु॑चन्त्ये॒ते वयो॒ न प॑प्तू रघु॒या परि॑ज्मन् ॥ २-२८-४॥
pra sī̭mādi̱tyo a̭sṛjadvidha̱rtā~ ṛ̱taṃ sindha̭vo̱ varṷṇasya yanti |
na śrā̭myanti̱ na vi mṷcantye̱te vayo̱ na pa̭ptū raghu̱yā pari̭jman || 2-28-4||
4 He made them flow, the Āditya, the Sustainer:- the rivers run by Varuṇa's commandment.
These feel no weariness, nor cease from flowing:- swift have they flown like birds in air around us.

RV 2-28-5

वि मच्छ्र॑थाय रश॒नामि॒वाग॑ ऋ॒ध्याम॑ ते वरुण॒ खामृ॒तस्य॑ ।
मा तन्तु॑श्छेदि॒ वय॑तो॒ धियं॑ मे॒ मा मात्रा॑ शार्य॒पसः॑ पु॒र ऋ॒तोः ॥ २-२८-५॥
vi macchra̭thāya raśa̱nāmi̱vāga̭ ṛ̱dhyāma̭ te varuṇa̱ khāmṛ̱tasya̭ |
mā tantṷśchedi̱ vaya̭to̱ dhiya̭ṃ me̱ mā mātrā̭ śārya̱pasa̭ḥ pu̱ra ṛ̱toḥ || 2-28-5||
5 Loose me from sin as from a bond that binds me:- may we swell, Varuṇa, thy spring of Order.
Let not my thread, while I weave song, be severed, nor my work's sum, before the time, be shattered.

RV 2-28-6

अपो॒ सु म्य॑क्ष वरुण भि॒यसं॒ मत्सम्रा॒ळृता॒वोऽनु॑ मा गृभाय ।
दामे॑व व॒त्साद्वि मु॑मु॒ग्ध्यंहो॑ न॒हि त्वदा॒रे नि॒मिष॑श्च॒नेशे॑ ॥ २-२८-६॥
apo̱ su mya̭kṣa varuṇa bhi̱yasa̱ṃ matsamrā̱ḻṛtā̱vo'nṷ mā gṛbhāya |
dāmḙva va̱tsādvi mṷmu̱gdhyaṃho̭ na̱hi tvadā̱re ni̱miṣa̭śca̱neśḙ || 2-28-6||
6 Far from me, Varuṇa, remove all danger accept me graciously, thou Holy Sovran.
Cast off, like cords that hold a calf, my troubles:- I am not even mine eyelid's lord without thee.

RV 2-28-7

मा नो॑ व॒धैर्व॑रुण॒ ये त॑ इ॒ष्टावेनः॑ कृ॒ण्वन्त॑मसुर भ्री॒णन्ति॑ ।
मा ज्योति॑षः प्रवस॒थानि॑ गन्म॒ वि षू मृधः॑ शिश्रथो जी॒वसे॑ नः ॥ २-२८-७॥
mā no̭ va̱dhairva̭ruṇa̱ ye ta̭ i̱ṣṭāvena̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇvanta̭masura bhrī̱ṇanti̭ |
mā jyoti̭ṣaḥ pravasa̱thāni̭ ganma̱ vi ṣū mṛdha̭ḥ śiśratho jī̱vasḙ naḥ || 2-28-7||
7 Strike us not, Varuṇa, with those dread weapons which, Asura, at thy bidding wound the sinner.
Let us not pass away from light to exile. Scatter, that we may live, the men who hate us

RV 2-28-8

नमः॑ पु॒रा ते॑ वरुणो॒त नू॒नमु॒ताप॒रं तु॑विजात ब्रवाम ।
त्वे हि कं॒ पर्व॑ते॒ न श्रि॒तान्यप्र॑च्युतानि दूळभ व्र॒तानि॑ ॥ २-२८-८॥
nama̭ḥ pu̱rā tḙ varuṇo̱ta nū̱namu̱tāpa̱raṃ tṷvijāta bravāma |
tve hi ka̱ṃ parva̭te̱ na śri̱tānyapra̭cyutāni dūḻabha vra̱tāni̭ || 2-28-8||
8 O mighty Varuṇa, now and hereafter, even as of old, will we speak forth our worship.
For in thyself, invincible God, thy statutes ne’er to be moved are fixed as on a mountain.

RV 2-28-9

पर॑ ऋ॒णा सा॑वी॒रध॒ मत्कृ॑तानि॒ माहं रा॑जन्न॒न्यकृ॑तेन भोजम् ।
अव्यु॑ष्टा॒ इन्नु भूय॑सीरु॒षास॒ आ नो॑ जी॒वान्व॑रुण॒ तासु॑ शाधि ॥ २-२८-९॥
para̭ ṛ̱ṇā sā̭vī̱radha̱ matkṛ̭tāni̱ māhaṃ rā̭janna̱nyakṛ̭tena bhojam |
avyṷṣṭā̱ innu bhūya̭sīru̱ṣāsa̱ ā no̭ jī̱vānva̭ruṇa̱ tāsṷ śādhi || 2-28-9||
9 Move far from me what sins I have committed:- let me not suffer, King, for guilt of others.
Full many a morn remains to dawn upon us:- in these, O Varuṇa, while we live direct us.

RV 2-28-10

यो मे॑ राज॒न्युज्यो॑ वा॒ सखा॑ वा॒ स्वप्ने॑ भ॒यं भी॒रवे॒ मह्य॒माह॑ ।
स्ते॒नो वा॒ यो दिप्स॑ति नो॒ वृको॑ वा॒ त्वं तस्मा॑द्वरुण पाह्य॒स्मान् ॥ २-२८-१०॥
yo mḙ rāja̱nyujyo̭ vā̱ sakhā̭ vā̱ svapnḙ bha̱yaṃ bhī̱rave̱ mahya̱māha̭ |
ste̱no vā̱ yo dipsa̭ti no̱ vṛko̭ vā̱ tvaṃ tasmā̭dvaruṇa pāhya̱smān || 2-28-10||
10 O King, whoever, be he friend or kinsman, hath threatened me affrighted in my slumber-
If any wolf or robber fain would harm us, therefrom, O Varuṇa, give thou us protection.

RV 2-28-11

माहं म॒घोनो॑ वरुण प्रि॒यस्य॑ भूरि॒दाव्न॒ आ वि॑दं॒ शून॑मा॒पेः ।
मा रा॒यो रा॑जन्सु॒यमा॒दव॑ स्थां बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२८-११॥
māhaṃ ma̱ghono̭ varuṇa pri̱yasya̭ bhūri̱dāvna̱ ā vi̭da̱ṃ śūna̭mā̱peḥ |
mā rā̱yo rā̭jansu̱yamā̱dava̭ sthāṃ bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-28-11||
11 May I not live O Varuṇa, to witness my wealthy, liberal dear friend's destitution.
King, may I never lack well-ordered riches. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 29/43 (7)

RV 2-29-1

धृत॑व्रता॒ आदि॑त्या॒ इषि॑रा आ॒रे मत्क॑र्त रह॒सूरि॒वागः॑ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्व॒तो वो॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्र॒ देवा॑ भ॒द्रस्य॑ वि॒द्वाँ अव॑से हुवे वः ॥ २-२९-१॥
dhṛta̭vratā̱ ādi̭tyā̱ iṣi̭rā ā̱re matka̭rta raha̱sūri̱vāga̭ḥ |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇva̱to vo̱ varṷṇa̱ mitra̱ devā̭ bha̱drasya̭ vi̱dvā~ ava̭se huve vaḥ || 2-29-1||
1. UPHOLDERS of the Law, ye strong Ādityas, remove my sin like her who bears in secret.
You, Varuṇa, Mitra and all Gods who listen, I call to help me, I who know your goodness.

RV 2-29-2

यू॒यं दे॑वाः॒ प्रम॑तिर्यू॒यमोजो॑ यू॒यं द्वेषां॑सि सनु॒तर्यु॑योत ।
अ॒भि॒क्ष॒त्तारो॑ अ॒भि च॒ क्षम॑ध्वम॒द्या च॑ नो मृ॒ळय॑ताप॒रं च॑ ॥ २-२९-२॥
yū̱yaṃ dḙvā̱ḥ prama̭tiryū̱yamojo̭ yū̱yaṃ dveṣā̭ṃsi sanu̱taryṷyota |
a̱bhi̱kṣa̱ttāro̭ a̱bhi ca̱ kṣama̭dhvama̱dyā ca̭ no mṛ̱ḻaya̭tāpa̱raṃ ca̭ || 2-29-2||
2 Ye, Gods, are providence and ye are power:- remove ye utterly all those who hate us.
As givers of good things deal with us kindly:- this day be gracious to us and hereafter.

RV 2-29-3

किमू॒ नु वः॑ कृणवा॒माप॑रेण॒ किं सने॑न वसव॒ आप्ये॑न ।
यू॒यं नो॑ मित्रावरुणादिते च स्व॒स्तिमि॑न्द्रामरुतो दधात ॥ २-२९-३॥
kimū̱ nu va̭ḥ kṛṇavā̱māpa̭reṇa̱ kiṃ sanḙna vasava̱ āpyḙna |
yū̱yaṃ no̭ mitrāvaruṇādite ca sva̱stimi̭ndrāmaruto dadhāta || 2-29-3||
3 What service may we do you with our future, what service, Vasus, with our ancient friendship?
O Aditi, and Varuṇa and Mitra, Indra and Maruts, make us well and happy.

RV 2-29-4

ह॒ये दे॑वा यू॒यमिदा॒पयः॑ स्थ॒ ते मृ॑ळत॒ नाध॑मानाय॒ मह्य॑म् ।
मा वो॒ रथो॑ मध्यम॒वाळृ॒ते भू॒न्मा यु॒ष्माव॑त्स्वा॒पिषु॑ श्रमिष्म ॥ २-२९-४॥
ha̱ye dḙvā yū̱yamidā̱paya̭ḥ stha̱ te mṛ̭ḻata̱ nādha̭mānāya̱ mahya̭m |
mā vo̱ ratho̭ madhyama̱vāḻṛ̱te bhū̱nmā yu̱ṣmāva̭tsvā̱piṣṷ śramiṣma || 2-29-4||
4 Ye, O ye Gods, are verily our kinsmen as such be kind to me who now implore you.
Let not your car come slowly to our worship:- of kinsmen such as you ne’er let us weary.

RV 2-29-5

प्र व॒ एको॑ मिमय॒ भूर्यागो॒ यन्मा॑ पि॒तेव॑ कित॒वं श॑शा॒स ।
आ॒रे पाशा॑ आ॒रे अ॒घानि॑ देवा॒ मा माधि॑ पु॒त्रे विमि॑व ग्रभीष्ट ॥ २-२९-५॥
pra va̱ eko̭ mimaya̱ bhūryāgo̱ yanmā̭ pi̱teva̭ kita̱vaṃ śa̭śā̱sa |
ā̱re pāśā̭ ā̱re a̱ghāni̭ devā̱ mā mādhi̭ pu̱tre vimi̭va grabhīṣṭa || 2-29-5||
5 I singly have sinned many a sin against you, and ye chastised me as a sire the gambler.
Far be your nets, far, Gods, be mine offences:- seize me not like a bird upon her offspring.

RV 2-29-6

अ॒र्वाञ्चो॑ अ॒द्या भ॑वता यजत्रा॒ आ वो॒ हार्दि॒ भय॑मानो व्ययेयम् ।
त्राध्वं॑ नो देवा नि॒जुरो॒ वृक॑स्य॒ त्राध्वं॑ क॒र्ताद॑व॒पदो॑ यजत्राः ॥ २-२९-६॥
a̱rvāñco̭ a̱dyā bha̭vatā yajatrā̱ ā vo̱ hārdi̱ bhaya̭māno vyayeyam |
trādhva̭ṃ no devā ni̱juro̱ vṛka̭sya̱ trādhva̭ṃ ka̱rtāda̭va̱pado̭ yajatrāḥ || 2-29-6||
6 Turn yourselves hitherward this day, ye Holy, that fearing in my heart I may approach you.
Protect us, God; let not the wolf destroy us. Save us, ye Holy, from the pit and falling.

RV 2-29-7

माहं म॒घोनो॑ वरुण प्रि॒यस्य॑ भूरि॒दाव्न॒ आ वि॑दं॒ शून॑मा॒पेः ।
मा रा॒यो रा॑जन्सु॒यमा॒दव॑ स्थां बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-२९-७॥
māhaṃ ma̱ghono̭ varuṇa pri̱yasya̭ bhūri̱dāvna̱ ā vi̭da̱ṃ śūna̭mā̱peḥ |
mā rā̱yo rā̭jansu̱yamā̱dava̭ sthāṃ bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-29-7||
7 May I not live, O Varuṇa, to witness my wealthy, liberal, dear friend's destitution.
King, may I never lack well-ordered riches. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 30/43 (11)

RV 2-30-1

ऋ॒तं दे॒वाय॑ कृण्व॒ते स॑वि॒त्र इन्द्रा॑याहि॒घ्ने न र॑मन्त॒ आपः॑ ।
अह॑रहर्यात्य॒क्तुर॒पां किया॒त्या प्र॑थ॒मः सर्ग॑ आसाम् ॥ २-३०-१॥
ṛ̱taṃ de̱vāya̭ kṛṇva̱te sa̭vi̱tra indrā̭yāhi̱ghne na ra̭manta̱ āpa̭ḥ |
aha̭raharyātya̱ktura̱pāṃ kiyā̱tyā pra̭tha̱maḥ sarga̭ āsām || 2-30-1||
1. THE streams unceasing flow to Indra, slayer of Ahi, Savitar, God, Law's fulfiller,
Day after day goes on the sheen of waters. What time hath past since they were first set flowing?

RV 2-30-2

यो वृ॒त्राय॒ सिन॒मत्राभ॑रिष्य॒त्प्र तं जनि॑त्री वि॒दुष॑ उवाच ।
प॒थो रद॑न्ती॒रनु॒ जोष॑मस्मै दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ धुन॑यो य॒न्त्यर्थ॑म् ॥ २-३०-२॥
yo vṛ̱trāya̱ sina̱matrābha̭riṣya̱tpra taṃ jani̭trī vi̱duṣa̭ uvāca |
pa̱tho rada̭ntī̱ranu̱ joṣa̭masmai di̱vedi̭ve̱ dhuna̭yo ya̱ntyartha̭m || 2-30-2||
2 His Mother—for she knew—spake and proclaimed him who was about to cast his bolt at Vṛtra.
Cutting their paths according to his pleasure day after day flow to their goal the rivers.

RV 2-30-3

ऊ॒र्ध्वो ह्यस्था॒दध्य॒न्तरि॒क्षेऽधा॑ वृ॒त्राय॒ प्र व॒धं ज॑भार ।
मिहं॒ वसा॑न॒ उप॒ हीमदु॑द्रोत्ति॒ग्मायु॑धो अजय॒च्छत्रु॒मिन्द्रः॑ ॥ २-३०-३॥
ū̱rdhvo hyasthā̱dadhya̱ntari̱kṣe'dhā̭ vṛ̱trāya̱ pra va̱dhaṃ ja̭bhāra |
miha̱ṃ vasā̭na̱ upa̱ hīmadṷdrotti̱gmāyṷdho ajaya̱cchatru̱mindra̭ḥ || 2-30-3||
3 Aloft he stood above the airy region, and against Vṛtra shot his deadly missile.
Enveloped in a cloud he rushed upon him. Indra subdued the foe with sharpened weapons.

RV 2-30-4

बृह॑स्पते॒ तपु॒षाश्ने॑व विध्य॒ वृक॑द्वरसो॒ असु॑रस्य वी॒रान् ।
यथा॑ ज॒घन्थ॑ धृष॒ता पु॒रा चि॑दे॒वा ज॑हि॒ शत्रु॑म॒स्माक॑मिन्द्र ॥ २-३०-४॥
bṛha̭spate̱ tapu̱ṣāśnḙva vidhya̱ vṛka̭dvaraso̱ asṷrasya vī̱rān |
yathā̭ ja̱ghantha̭ dhṛṣa̱tā pu̱rā ci̭de̱vā ja̭hi̱ śatrṷma̱smāka̭mindra || 2-30-4||
4 As with a bolt, Bṛhaspati, fiercely flaming, pierce thou Vṛkadvaras’, the Asura's, heroes.
Even as in time of old with might thou slewest, so slay even now our enemy, O Indra.

RV 2-30-5

अव॑ क्षिप दि॒वो अश्मा॑नमु॒च्चा येन॒ शत्रुं॑ मन्दसा॒नो नि॒जूर्वाः॑ ।
तो॒कस्य॑ सा॒तौ तन॑यस्य॒ भूरे॑र॒स्माँ अ॒र्धं कृ॑णुतादिन्द्र॒ गोना॑म् ॥ २-३०-५॥
ava̭ kṣipa di̱vo aśmā̭namu̱ccā yena̱ śatrṷṃ mandasā̱no ni̱jūrvā̭ḥ |
to̱kasya̭ sā̱tau tana̭yasya̱ bhūrḙra̱smā~ a̱rdhaṃ kṛ̭ṇutādindra̱ gonā̭m || 2-30-5||
5 Cast down from heaven on high thy bolt of thunder wherewith in joy thou smitest dead the foeman.
For gain of children make us thine, O Indra, of many children's children and of cattle.

RV 2-30-6

प्र हि क्रतुं॑ वृ॒हथो॒ यं व॑नु॒थो र॒ध्रस्य॑ स्थो॒ यज॑मानस्य चो॒दौ ।
इन्द्रा॑सोमा यु॒वम॒स्माँ अ॑विष्टम॒स्मिन्भ॒यस्थे॑ कृणुतमु लो॒कम् ॥ २-३०-६॥
pra hi kratṷṃ vṛ̱hatho̱ yaṃ va̭nu̱tho ra̱dhrasya̭ stho̱ yaja̭mānasya co̱dau |
indrā̭somā yu̱vama̱smā~ a̭viṣṭama̱sminbha̱yasthḙ kṛṇutamu lo̱kam || 2-30-6||
6 Whomso ye love, his power ye aid and strengthen; ye Twain are the rich worshipper's advancers.
Graciously favour us, Indra and Soma; give us firm standing in this time of danger.

RV 2-30-7

न मा॑ तम॒न्न श्र॑म॒न्नोत त॑न्द्र॒न्न वो॑चाम॒ मा सु॑नो॒तेति॒ सोम॑म् ।
यो मे॑ पृ॒णाद्यो दद॒द्यो नि॒बोधा॒द्यो मा॑ सु॒न्वन्त॒मुप॒ गोभि॒राय॑त् ॥ २-३०-७॥
na mā̭ tama̱nna śra̭ma̱nnota ta̭ndra̱nna vo̭cāma̱ mā sṷno̱teti̱ soma̭m |
yo mḙ pṛ̱ṇādyo dada̱dyo ni̱bodhā̱dyo mā̭ su̱nvanta̱mupa̱ gobhi̱rāya̭t || 2-30-7||
7 Let it not vex me, tire me, make me slothful, and never let us say, Press not the Soma;
For him who cares for me, gives gifts, supports me, who comes with kine to me who pour libations.

RV 2-30-8

सर॑स्वति॒ त्वम॒स्माँ अ॑विड्ढि म॒रुत्व॑ती धृष॒ती जे॑षि॒ शत्रू॑न् ।
त्यं चि॒च्छर्ध॑न्तं तविषी॒यमा॑ण॒मिन्द्रो॑ हन्ति वृष॒भं शण्डि॑कानाम् ॥ २-३०-८॥
sara̭svati̱ tvama̱smā~ a̭viḍḍhi ma̱rutva̭tī dhṛṣa̱tī jḙṣi̱ śatrṷ̄n |
tyaṃ ci̱cchardha̭ntaṃ taviṣī̱yamā̭ṇa̱mindro̭ hanti vṛṣa̱bhaṃ śaṇḍi̭kānām || 2-30-8||
8 Sarasvatī, protect us:- with the Maruts allied thou boldly conquerest our foemen,
While Indra does to death the daring chieftain of Śaṇḍikas exulting in his prowess.

RV 2-30-9

यो नः॒ सनु॑त्य उ॒त वा॑ जिघ॒त्नुर॑भि॒ख्याय॒ तं ति॑गि॒तेन॑ विध्य ।
बृह॑स्पत॒ आयु॑धैर्जेषि॒ शत्रू॑न्द्रु॒हे रीष॑न्तं॒ परि॑ धेहि राजन् ॥ २-३०-९॥
yo na̱ḥ sanṷtya u̱ta vā̭ jigha̱tnura̭bhi̱khyāya̱ taṃ ti̭gi̱tena̭ vidhya |
bṛha̭spata̱ āyṷdhairjeṣi̱ śatrṷ̄ndru̱he rīṣa̭nta̱ṃ pari̭ dhehi rājan || 2-30-9||
9 Him who waylays, yea, him who would destroy us,—aim at him, pierce him with thy sharpened weapon.
Bṛhaspati, with arms thou slayest foemen O King, give up the spoiler to destruction.

RV 2-30-10

अ॒स्माके॑भिः॒ सत्व॑भिः शूर॒ शूरै॑र्वी॒र्या॑ कृधि॒ यानि॑ ते॒ कर्त्वा॑नि ।
ज्योग॑भूव॒न्ननु॑धूपितासो ह॒त्वी तेषा॒मा भ॑रा नो॒ वसू॑नि ॥ २-३०-१०॥
a̱smākḙbhi̱ḥ satva̭bhiḥ śūra̱ śūrai̭rvī̱ryā̭ kṛdhi̱ yāni̭ te̱ kartvā̭ni |
jyoga̭bhūva̱nnanṷdhūpitāso ha̱tvī teṣā̱mā bha̭rā no̱ vasṷ̄ni || 2-30-10||
10 Perform, O Hero, with our valiant heroes the deeds heroic which thou hast to finish.
Long have they been inflated with presumption:- slay them, and bring us hither their possessions.

RV 2-30-11

तं वः॒ शर्धं॒ मारु॑तं सुम्न॒युर्गि॒रोप॑ ब्रुवे॒ नम॑सा॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ।
यथा॑ र॒यिं सर्व॑वीरं॒ नशा॑महा अपत्य॒साचं॒ श्रुत्यं॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ २-३०-११॥
taṃ va̱ḥ śardha̱ṃ mārṷtaṃ sumna̱yurgi̱ropa̭ bruve̱ nama̭sā̱ daivya̱ṃ jana̭m |
yathā̭ ra̱yiṃ sarva̭vīra̱ṃ naśā̭mahā apatya̱sāca̱ṃ śrutya̭ṃ di̱vedi̭ve || 2-30-11||
11 I craving joy address with hymn and homage your heavenly host, the company of Maruts,
That we may gain wealth with full store of heroes, each day more famous, and with troops of children.

Sukta: 31/43 (7)

RV 2-31-1

अ॒स्माकं॑ मित्रावरुणावतं॒ रथ॑मादि॒त्यै रु॒द्रैर्वसु॑भिः सचा॒भुवा॑ ।
प्र यद्वयो॒ न पप्त॒न्वस्म॑न॒स्परि॑ श्रव॒स्यवो॒ हृषी॑वन्तो वन॒र्षदः॑ ॥ २-३१-१॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇāvata̱ṃ ratha̭mādi̱tyai ru̱drairvasṷbhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̭ |
pra yadvayo̱ na papta̱nvasma̭na̱spari̭ śrava̱syavo̱ hṛṣī̭vanto vana̱rṣada̭ḥ || 2-31-1||
1. HELP, Varuṇa and Mitra, O ye Twain allied with Vasus, Rudras, and Ādityas, help our car,
That, as the wild birds of the forest from their home, our horses may fly forth, glad, eager for renown.

RV 2-31-2

अध॑ स्मा न॒ उद॑वता सजोषसो॒ रथं॑ देवासो अ॒भि वि॒क्षु वा॑ज॒युम् ।
यदा॒शवः॒ पद्या॑भि॒स्तित्र॑तो॒ रजः॑ पृथि॒व्याः सानौ॒ जङ्घ॑नन्त पा॒णिभिः॑ ॥ २-३१-२॥
adha̭ smā na̱ uda̭vatā sajoṣaso̱ ratha̭ṃ devāso a̱bhi vi̱kṣu vā̭ja̱yum |
yadā̱śava̱ḥ padyā̭bhi̱stitra̭to̱ raja̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ sānau̱ jaṅgha̭nanta pā̱ṇibhi̭ḥ || 2-31-2||
2 Yea, now ye Gods of one accord speed on our car what time among the folk it seeks an act of might;
When, hasting through the region with the stamp of hoofs, our swift steeds trample on the ridges of the earth.

RV 2-31-3

उ॒त स्य न॒ इन्द्रो॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिर्दि॒वः शर्धे॑न॒ मारु॑तेन सु॒क्रतुः॑ ।
अनु॒ नु स्था॑त्यवृ॒काभि॑रू॒तिभी॒ रथं॑ म॒हे स॒नये॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ २-३१-३॥
u̱ta sya na̱ indro̭ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇirdi̱vaḥ śardhḙna̱ mārṷtena su̱kratṷḥ |
anu̱ nu sthā̭tyavṛ̱kābhi̭rū̱tibhī̱ ratha̭ṃ ma̱he sa̱naye̱ vāja̭sātaye || 2-31-3||
3 Or may our Indra here, the Friend of all mankind, coming from heaven, most wise, girt by the Marut host,
Accompany, with aid untroubled by a foe, our car to mighty gain, to win the meed of strength.

RV 2-31-4

उ॒त स्य दे॒वो भुव॑नस्य स॒क्षणि॒स्त्वष्टा॒ ग्नाभिः॑ स॒जोषा॑ जूजुव॒द्रथ॑म् ।
इळा॒ भगो॑ बृहद्दि॒वोत रोद॑सी पू॒षा पुरं॑धिर॒श्विना॒वधा॒ पती॑ ॥ २-३१-४॥
u̱ta sya de̱vo bhuva̭nasya sa̱kṣaṇi̱stvaṣṭā̱ gnābhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̭ jūjuva̱dratha̭m |
iḻā̱ bhago̭ bṛhaddi̱vota roda̭sī pū̱ṣā pura̭ṃdhira̱śvinā̱vadhā̱ patī̭ || 2-31-4||
4 Or may this Tvaṣṭar, God who rules the world with power, one-minded with the Goddesses speed forth our car;
Iḷā and Bhaga the celestial, Earth and Heaven, Pūṣan, Purandhi, and the Aśvins, ruling Lords.

RV 2-31-5

उ॒त त्ये दे॒वी सु॒भगे॑ मिथू॒दृशो॒षासा॒नक्ता॒ जग॑तामपी॒जुवा॑ ।
स्तु॒षे यद्वां॑ पृथिवि॒ नव्य॑सा॒ वचः॑ स्था॒तुश्च॒ वय॒स्त्रिव॑या उप॒स्तिरे॑ ॥ २-३१-५॥
u̱ta tye de̱vī su̱bhagḙ mithū̱dṛśo̱ṣāsā̱naktā̱ jaga̭tāmapī̱juvā̭ |
stu̱ṣe yadvā̭ṃ pṛthivi̱ navya̭sā̱ vaca̭ḥ sthā̱tuśca̱ vaya̱striva̭yā upa̱stirḙ || 2-31-5||
5 Or, seen alternate, those two blessed Goddesses, Morning and Night who stir all living things to act:-
While with my newest song I praise you both, O Earth, that from what moves not ye may spread forth threefold food.

RV 2-31-6

उ॒त वः॒ शंस॑मु॒शिजा॑मिव श्म॒स्यहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्यो॒३॒॑ऽज एक॑पादु॒त ।
त्रि॒त ऋ॑भु॒क्षाः स॑वि॒ता चनो॑ दधे॒ऽपां नपा॑दाशु॒हेमा॑ धि॒या शमि॑ ॥ २-३१-६॥
u̱ta va̱ḥ śaṃsa̭mu̱śijā̭miva śma̱syahi̭rbu̱dhnyo̱3̱̭'ja eka̭pādu̱ta |
tri̱ta ṛ̭bhu̱kṣāḥ sa̭vi̱tā cano̭ dadhe̱'pāṃ napā̭dāśu̱hemā̭ dhi̱yā śami̭ || 2-31-6||
6 Your blessing as a boon for suppliants we desire:- the Dragon of the Deep, and Aja-Ekapād,
Trita, Ṛbhukṣan, Savitar shall joy in us, and the Floods’ swift Child in our worship and our prayer.

RV 2-31-7

ए॒ता वो॑ व॒श्म्युद्य॑ता यजत्रा॒ अत॑क्षन्ना॒यवो॒ नव्य॑से॒ सम् ।
श्र॒व॒स्यवो॒ वाजं॑ चका॒नाः सप्ति॒र्न रथ्यो॒ अह॑ धी॒तिम॑श्याः ॥ २-३१-७॥
e̱tā vo̭ va̱śmyudya̭tā yajatrā̱ ata̭kṣannā̱yavo̱ navya̭se̱ sam |
śra̱va̱syavo̱ vāja̭ṃ cakā̱nāḥ sapti̱rna rathyo̱ aha̭ dhī̱tima̭śyāḥ || 2-31-7||
7 These earnest prayers I pray to you, ye Holy:- to pay you honour, living men have formed them,
Men fain to win the prize and glory. May they win, as a car-horse might the goal, your notice.

Sukta: 32/43 (8)

RV 2-32-1

अ॒स्य मे॑ द्यावापृथिवी ऋताय॒तो भू॒तम॑वि॒त्री वच॑सः॒ सिषा॑सतः ।
ययो॒रायुः॑ प्रत॒रं ते इ॒दं पु॒र उप॑स्तुते वसू॒युर्वां॑ म॒हो द॑धे ॥ २-३२-१॥
a̱sya mḙ dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtāya̱to bhū̱tama̭vi̱trī vaca̭sa̱ḥ siṣā̭sataḥ |
yayo̱rāyṷḥ prata̱raṃ te i̱daṃ pu̱ra upa̭stute vasū̱yurvā̭ṃ ma̱ho da̭dhe || 2-32-1||
1. GRACIOUSLY further, O ye Heaven and Earth, this speech striving to win reward, of me your worshipper.
First rank I give to you, Immortal, high extolled! I, fain to win me wealth, to you the mighty Pair.

RV 2-32-2

मा नो॒ गुह्या॒ रिप॑ आ॒योरह॑न्दभ॒न्मा न॑ आ॒भ्यो री॑रधो दु॒च्छुना॑भ्यः ।
मा नो॒ वि यौः॑ स॒ख्या वि॒द्धि तस्य॑ नः सुम्नाय॒ता मन॑सा॒ तत्त्वे॑महे ॥ २-३२-२॥
mā no̱ guhyā̱ ripa̭ ā̱yoraha̭ndabha̱nmā na̭ ā̱bhyo rī̭radho du̱cchunā̭bhyaḥ |
mā no̱ vi yaṷḥ sa̱khyā vi̱ddhi tasya̭ naḥ sumnāya̱tā mana̭sā̱ tattvḙmahe || 2-32-2||
2 Let not man's guile annoy us, secret or by day:- give not us up a prey to these calamities.
Sever not thou our friendship:- think thereon for us. This, with a heart that longs for bliss, we seek from thee.

RV 2-32-3

अहे॑ळता॒ मन॑सा श्रु॒ष्टिमा व॑ह॒ दुहा॑नां धे॒नुं पि॒प्युषी॑मस॒श्चत॑म् ।
पद्या॑भिरा॒शुं वच॑सा च वा॒जिनं॒ त्वां हि॑नोमि पुरुहूत वि॒श्वहा॑ ॥ २-३२-३॥
ahḙḻatā̱ mana̭sā śru̱ṣṭimā va̭ha̱ duhā̭nāṃ dhe̱nuṃ pi̱pyuṣī̭masa̱ścata̭m |
padyā̭bhirā̱śuṃ vaca̭sā ca vā̱jina̱ṃ tvāṃ hi̭nomi puruhūta vi̱śvahā̭ || 2-32-3||
3 Bring hither with benignant mind the willing Cow teeming with plenteous milk, full, inexhaustible.
O thou invoked by many, day by day I urge thee with my word, a charger rapid in his tread.

RV 2-32-4

रा॒काम॒हं सु॒हवां॑ सुष्टु॒ती हु॑वे श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ नः सु॒भगा॒ बोध॑तु॒ त्मना॑ ।
सीव्य॒त्वपः॑ सू॒च्याच्छि॑द्यमानया॒ ददा॑तु वी॒रं श॒तदा॑यमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ २-३२-४॥
rā̱kāma̱haṃ su̱havā̭ṃ suṣṭu̱tī hṷve śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ naḥ su̱bhagā̱ bodha̭tu̱ tmanā̭ |
sīvya̱tvapa̭ḥ sū̱cyācchi̭dyamānayā̱ dadā̭tu vī̱raṃ śa̱tadā̭yamu̱kthya̭m || 2-32-4||
4 With eulogy I call on Rākā swift to hear may she, auspicious, hear us, and herself observe.
With never-breaking needle may she sew her work, and give a hero son most wealthy, meet for praise.

RV 2-32-5

यास्ते॑ राके सुम॒तयः॑ सु॒पेश॑सो॒ याभि॒र्ददा॑सि दा॒शुषे॒ वसू॑नि ।
ताभि॑र्नो अ॒द्य सु॒मना॑ उ॒पाग॑हि सहस्रपो॒षं सु॑भगे॒ ररा॑णा ॥ २-३२-५॥
yāstḙ rāke suma̱taya̭ḥ su̱peśa̭so̱ yābhi̱rdadā̭si dā̱śuṣe̱ vasṷ̄ni |
tābhi̭rno a̱dya su̱manā̭ u̱pāga̭hi sahasrapo̱ṣaṃ sṷbhage̱ rarā̭ṇā || 2-32-5||
5 All thy kind thoughts, O Rākā, lovely in their form, wherewith thou grantest wealth to him who offers gifts—
With these come thou to us this day benevolent, O Blessed One, bestowing food of thousand sorts.

RV 2-32-6

सिनी॑वालि॒ पृथु॑ष्टुके॒ या दे॒वाना॒मसि॒ स्वसा॑ ।
जु॒षस्व॑ ह॒व्यमाहु॑तं प्र॒जां दे॑वि दिदिड्ढि नः ॥ २-३२-६॥
sinī̭vāli̱ pṛthṷṣṭuke̱ yā de̱vānā̱masi̱ svasā̭ |
ju̱ṣasva̭ ha̱vyamāhṷtaṃ pra̱jāṃ dḙvi didiḍḍhi naḥ || 2-32-6||
6 O broad-tressed Sinīvālī, thou who art the Sister of the Gods,
Accept the offered sacrifice, and, Goddess, grant us progeny.

RV 2-32-7

या सु॑बा॒हुः स्व॑ङ्गु॒रिः सु॒षूमा॑ बहु॒सूव॑री ।
तस्यै॑ वि॒श्पत्न्यै॑ ह॒विः सि॑नीवा॒ल्यै जु॑होतन ॥ २-३२-७॥
yā sṷbā̱huḥ sva̭ṅgu̱riḥ su̱ṣūmā̭ bahu̱sūva̭rī |
tasyai̭ vi̱śpatnyai̭ ha̱viḥ si̭nīvā̱lyai jṷhotana || 2-32-7||
7 With lovely fingers, lovely arms, prolific Mother of many sons—
Present the sacred gifts to her, to Sinīvālī Queen of men.

RV 2-32-8

या गु॒ङ्गूर्या सि॑नीवा॒ली या रा॒का या सर॑स्वती ।
इ॒न्द्रा॒णीम॑ह्व ऊ॒तये॑ वरुणा॒नीं स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ २-३२-८॥
yā gu̱ṅgūryā si̭nīvā̱lī yā rā̱kā yā sara̭svatī |
i̱ndrā̱ṇīma̭hva ū̱tayḙ varuṇā̱nīṃ sva̱stayḙ || 2-32-8||
8 Her, Sinīvālī, her, Gungū, her, Rākā, her, Sarasvatī, Indrāṇī to mine aid I call, and Varuṇānī for my weal.

Sukta: 33/43 (15)

RV 2-33-1

आ ते॑ पितर्मरुतां सु॒म्नमे॑तु॒ मा नः॒ सूर्य॑स्य सं॒दृशो॑ युयोथाः ।
अ॒भि नो॑ वी॒रो अर्व॑ति क्षमेत॒ प्र जा॑येमहि रुद्र प्र॒जाभिः॑ ॥ २-३३-१॥
ā tḙ pitarmarutāṃ su̱mnamḙtu̱ mā na̱ḥ sūrya̭sya sa̱ṃdṛśo̭ yuyothāḥ |
a̱bhi no̭ vī̱ro arva̭ti kṣameta̱ pra jā̭yemahi rudra pra̱jābhi̭ḥ || 2-33-1||
1. FATHER of Maruts, let thy bliss approach us:- exclude us not from looking on the sunlight.
Gracious to our fleet courser be the Hero may we transplant us, Rudra, in our children.

RV 2-33-2

त्वाद॑त्तेभी रुद्र॒ शंत॑मेभिः श॒तं हिमा॑ अशीय भेष॒जेभिः॑ ।
व्य१॒॑स्मद्द्वेषो॑ वित॒रं व्यंहो॒ व्यमी॑वाश्चातयस्वा॒ विषू॑चीः ॥ २-३३-२॥
tvāda̭ttebhī rudra̱ śaṃta̭mebhiḥ śa̱taṃ himā̭ aśīya bheṣa̱jebhi̭ḥ |
vya1̱̭smaddveṣo̭ vita̱raṃ vyaṃho̱ vyamī̭vāścātayasvā̱ viṣṷ̄cīḥ || 2-33-2||
2 With the most saving medicines which thou givest, Rudra, may I attain a hundred winters.
Far from us banish enmity and hatred, and to all quarters maladies and trouble.

RV 2-33-3

श्रेष्ठो॑ जा॒तस्य॑ रुद्र श्रि॒यासि॑ त॒वस्त॑मस्त॒वसां॑ वज्रबाहो ।
पर्षि॑ णः पा॒रमंह॑सः स्व॒स्ति विश्वा॑ अ॒भी॑ती॒ रप॑सो युयोधि ॥ २-३३-३॥
śreṣṭho̭ jā̱tasya̭ rudra śri̱yāsi̭ ta̱vasta̭masta̱vasā̭ṃ vajrabāho |
parṣi̭ ṇaḥ pā̱ramaṃha̭saḥ sva̱sti viśvā̭ a̱bhī̭tī̱ rapa̭so yuyodhi || 2-33-3||
3 Chief of all born art thou in glory, Rudra, armed with the thunder, mightiest of the mighty.
Transport us over trouble to well-being repel thou from us all assaults of mischief.

RV 2-33-4

मा त्वा॑ रुद्र चुक्रुधामा॒ नमो॑भि॒र्मा दुष्टु॑ती वृषभ॒ मा सहू॑ती ।
उन्नो॑ वी॒राँ अ॑र्पय भेष॒जेभि॑र्भि॒षक्त॑मं त्वा भि॒षजां॑ श‍ृणोमि ॥ २-३३-४॥
mā tvā̭ rudra cukrudhāmā̱ namo̭bhi̱rmā duṣṭṷtī vṛṣabha̱ mā sahṷ̄tī |
unno̭ vī̱rā~ a̭rpaya bheṣa̱jebhi̭rbhi̱ṣakta̭maṃ tvā bhi̱ṣajā̭ṃ śa‍ṛṇomi || 2-33-4||
4 Let us not anger thee with worship, Rudra, ill praise, Strong God! or mingled invocation.
Do thou with strengthening balms incite our heroes:- I hear thee famed as best of all physicians.

RV 2-33-5

हवी॑मभि॒र्हव॑ते॒ यो ह॒विर्भि॒रव॒ स्तोमे॑भी रु॒द्रं दि॑षीय ।
ऋ॒दू॒दरः॑ सु॒हवो॒ मा नो॑ अ॒स्यै ब॒भ्रुः सु॒शिप्रो॑ रीरधन्म॒नायै॑ ॥ २-३३-५॥
havī̭mabhi̱rhava̭te̱ yo ha̱virbhi̱rava̱ stomḙbhī ru̱draṃ di̭ṣīya |
ṛ̱dū̱dara̭ḥ su̱havo̱ mā no̭ a̱syai ba̱bhruḥ su̱śipro̭ rīradhanma̱nāyai̭ || 2-33-5||
5 May I with praise-songs win that Rudra's favour who is adored with gifts and invocations.
Ne’er may the tawny God, fair-checked, and gracious, swifthearing, yield us to this evil purpose.

RV 2-33-6

उन्मा॑ ममन्द वृष॒भो म॒रुत्वा॒न्त्वक्षी॑यसा॒ वय॑सा॒ नाध॑मानम् ।
घृणी॑व च्छा॒याम॑र॒पा अ॑शी॒या वि॑वासेयं रु॒द्रस्य॑ सु॒म्नम् ॥ २-३३-६॥
unmā̭ mamanda vṛṣa̱bho ma̱rutvā̱ntvakṣī̭yasā̱ vaya̭sā̱ nādha̭mānam |
ghṛṇī̭va cchā̱yāma̭ra̱pā a̭śī̱yā vi̭vāseyaṃ ru̱drasya̭ su̱mnam || 2-33-6||
6 The Strong, begirt by Maruts, hath refreshed me, with most invigorating food, imploring.
As he who finds a shade in fervent sunlight may I, uninjured, win the bliss of Rudra.

RV 2-33-7

क्व१॒॑ स्य ते॑ रुद्र मृळ॒याकु॒र्हस्तो॒ यो अस्ति॑ भेष॒जो जला॑षः ।
अ॒प॒भ॒र्ता रप॑सो॒ दैव्य॑स्या॒भी नु मा॑ वृषभ चक्षमीथाः ॥ २-३३-७॥
kva1̱̭ sya tḙ rudra mṛḻa̱yāku̱rhasto̱ yo asti̭ bheṣa̱jo jalā̭ṣaḥ |
a̱pa̱bha̱rtā rapa̭so̱ daivya̭syā̱bhī nu mā̭ vṛṣabha cakṣamīthāḥ || 2-33-7||
7 Where is that gracious hand of thine, O Rudra, the hand that giveth health and bringeth comfort,
Remover of the woe that Gods have sent us? O Strong One, look thou on me with compassion.

RV 2-33-8

प्र ब॒भ्रवे॑ वृष॒भाय॑ श्विती॒चे म॒हो म॒हीं सु॑ष्टु॒तिमी॑रयामि ।
न॒म॒स्या क॑ल्मली॒किनं॒ नमो॑भिर्गृणी॒मसि॑ त्वे॒षं रु॒द्रस्य॒ नाम॑ ॥ २-३३-८॥
pra ba̱bhravḙ vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ śvitī̱ce ma̱ho ma̱hīṃ sṷṣṭu̱timī̭rayāmi |
na̱ma̱syā ka̭lmalī̱kina̱ṃ namo̭bhirgṛṇī̱masi̭ tve̱ṣaṃ ru̱drasya̱ nāma̭ || 2-33-8||
8 To him the strong, great, tawny, fair-complexioned, I utter forth a mighty hymn of praises.
We serve the brilliant God with adorations, we glorify, the splendid name of Rudra.

RV 2-33-9

स्थि॒रेभि॒रङ्गैः॑ पुरु॒रूप॑ उ॒ग्रो ब॒भ्रुः शु॒क्रेभिः॑ पिपिशे॒ हिर॑ण्यैः ।
ईशा॑नाद॒स्य भुव॑नस्य॒ भूरे॒र्न वा उ॑ योषद्रु॒द्राद॑सु॒र्य॑म् ॥ २-३३-९॥
sthi̱rebhi̱raṅgai̭ḥ puru̱rūpa̭ u̱gro ba̱bhruḥ śu̱krebhi̭ḥ pipiśe̱ hira̭ṇyaiḥ |
īśā̭nāda̱sya bhuva̭nasya̱ bhūre̱rna vā ṷ yoṣadru̱drāda̭su̱rya̭m || 2-33-9||
9 With firm limbs, multiform, the strong, the tawny adorns himself with bright gold decorations:-
The strength of Godhead ne’er departs from Rudra, him who is Sovran of this world, the mighty.

RV 2-33-10

अर्ह॑न्बिभर्षि॒ साय॑कानि॒ धन्वार्ह॑न्नि॒ष्कं य॑ज॒तं वि॒श्वरू॑पम् ।
अर्ह॑न्नि॒दं द॑यसे॒ विश्व॒मभ्वं॒ न वा ओजी॑यो रुद्र॒ त्वद॑स्ति ॥ २-३३-१०॥
arha̭nbibharṣi̱ sāya̭kāni̱ dhanvārha̭nni̱ṣkaṃ ya̭ja̱taṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pam |
arha̭nni̱daṃ da̭yase̱ viśva̱mabhva̱ṃ na vā ojī̭yo rudra̱ tvada̭sti || 2-33-10||
10 Worthy, thou carriest thy bow and arrows, worthy, thy manyhued and honoured necklace.
Worthy, thou cuttest here each fiend to pieces:- a mightier than thou there is not, Rudra.

RV 2-33-11

स्तु॒हि श्रु॒तं ग॑र्त॒सदं॒ युवा॑नं मृ॒गं न भी॒ममु॑पह॒त्नुमु॒ग्रम् ।
मृ॒ळा ज॑रि॒त्रे रु॑द्र॒ स्तवा॑नो॒ऽन्यं ते॑ अ॒स्मन्नि व॑पन्तु॒ सेनाः॑ ॥ २-३३-११॥
stu̱hi śru̱taṃ ga̭rta̱sada̱ṃ yuvā̭naṃ mṛ̱gaṃ na bhī̱mamṷpaha̱tnumu̱gram |
mṛ̱ḻā ja̭ri̱tre rṷdra̱ stavā̭no̱'nyaṃ tḙ a̱smanni va̭pantu̱ senā̭ḥ || 2-33-11||
11 Praise him the chariot-borne, the young, the famous, fierce, slaying like a dread beast of the forest.
O Rudra, praised, be gracious to the singer. let thy hosts spare us and smite down another.

RV 2-33-12

कु॒मा॒रश्चि॑त्पि॒तरं॒ वन्द॑मानं॒ प्रति॑ नानाम रुद्रोप॒यन्त॑म् ।
भूरे॑र्दा॒तारं॒ सत्प॑तिं गृणीषे स्तु॒तस्त्वं भे॑ष॒जा रा॑स्य॒स्मे ॥ २-३३-१२॥
ku̱mā̱raści̭tpi̱tara̱ṃ vanda̭māna̱ṃ prati̭ nānāma rudropa̱yanta̭m |
bhūrḙrdā̱tāra̱ṃ satpa̭tiṃ gṛṇīṣe stu̱tastvaṃ bhḙṣa̱jā rā̭sya̱sme || 2-33-12||
12 I bend to thee as thou approachest, Rudra, even as a boy before the sire who greets him.
I praise thee Bounteous Giver, Lord of heroes:- give medicines to us as thou art lauded.

RV 2-33-13

या वो॑ भेष॒जा म॑रुतः॒ शुची॑नि॒ या शंत॑मा वृषणो॒ या म॑यो॒भु ।
यानि॒ मनु॒रवृ॑णीता पि॒ता न॒स्ता शं च॒ योश्च॑ रु॒द्रस्य॑ वश्मि ॥ २-३३-१३॥
yā vo̭ bheṣa̱jā ma̭ruta̱ḥ śucī̭ni̱ yā śaṃta̭mā vṛṣaṇo̱ yā ma̭yo̱bhu |
yāni̱ manu̱ravṛ̭ṇītā pi̱tā na̱stā śaṃ ca̱ yośca̭ ru̱drasya̭ vaśmi || 2-33-13||
13 Of your pure medicines, O potent Maruts, those that are wholesomest and health-bestowing,
Those which our father Manu hath selected, I crave from. Rudra for our gain and welfare.

RV 2-33-14

परि॑ णो हे॒ती रु॒द्रस्य॑ वृज्याः॒ परि॑ त्वे॒षस्य॑ दुर्म॒तिर्म॒ही गा॑त् ।
अव॑ स्थि॒रा म॒घव॑द्भ्यस्तनुष्व॒ मीढ्व॑स्तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय मृळ ॥ २-३३-१४॥
pari̭ ṇo he̱tī ru̱drasya̭ vṛjyā̱ḥ pari̭ tve̱ṣasya̭ durma̱tirma̱hī gā̭t |
ava̭ sthi̱rā ma̱ghava̭dbhyastanuṣva̱ mīḍhva̭sto̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya mṛḻa || 2-33-14||
14 May Rudra's missile turn aside and spare us, the great wrath of the impetuous One avoid us.
Turn, Bounteous God, thy strong bow from our princes, and be thou gracious to our seed and offspring.

RV 2-33-15

ए॒वा ब॑भ्रो वृषभ चेकितान॒ यथा॑ देव॒ न हृ॑णी॒षे न हंसि॑ ।
ह॒व॒न॒श्रुन्नो॑ रुद्रे॒ह बो॑धि बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-३३-१५॥
e̱vā ba̭bhro vṛṣabha cekitāna̱ yathā̭ deva̱ na hṛ̭ṇī̱ṣe na haṃsi̭ |
ha̱va̱na̱śrunno̭ rudre̱ha bo̭dhi bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-33-15||
15 O tawny Bull, thus showing forth thy nature, as neither to be wroth, O God, nor slay us.
Here, Rudra, listen to our invocation. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 34/43 (15)

RV 2-34-1

धा॒रा॒व॒रा म॒रुतो॑ धृ॒ष्ण्वो॑जसो मृ॒गा न भी॒मास्तवि॑षीभिर॒र्चिनः॑ ।
अ॒ग्नयो॒ न शु॑शुचा॒ना ऋ॑जी॒षिणो॒ भृमिं॒ धम॑न्तो॒ अप॒ गा अ॑वृण्वत ॥ २-३४-१॥
dhā̱rā̱va̱rā ma̱ruto̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇvo̭jaso mṛ̱gā na bhī̱māstavi̭ṣībhira̱rcina̭ḥ |
a̱gnayo̱ na śṷśucā̱nā ṛ̭jī̱ṣiṇo̱ bhṛmi̱ṃ dhama̭nto̱ apa̱ gā a̭vṛṇvata || 2-34-1||
1. THE Maruts of resistless might who love the rain, resplendent, terrible like wild beasts in their strength,
Glowing like flames of fire, impetuous in career, blowing the wandering rain-cloud, have disclosed the kine.

RV 2-34-2

द्यावो॒ न स्तृभि॑श्चितयन्त खा॒दिनो॒ व्य१॒॑भ्रिया॒ न द्यु॑तयन्त वृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
रु॒द्रो यद्वो॑ मरुतो रुक्मवक्षसो॒ वृषाज॑नि॒ पृश्न्याः॑ शु॒क्र ऊध॑नि ॥ २-३४-२॥
dyāvo̱ na stṛbhi̭ścitayanta khā̱dino̱ vya1̱̭bhriyā̱ na dyṷtayanta vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
ru̱dro yadvo̭ maruto rukmavakṣaso̱ vṛṣāja̭ni̱ pṛśnyā̭ḥ śu̱kra ūdha̭ni || 2-34-2||
2 They gleam with armlets as the heavens are decked with stars, like cloud-born lightnings shine the torrents of their rain.
Since the strong Rudra, O Maruts with brilliant chests, sprang into life for you in Pṛśni's radiant lap.

RV 2-34-3

उ॒क्षन्ते॒ अश्वा॒ँ अत्या॑ँ इवा॒जिषु॑ न॒दस्य॒ कर्णै॑स्तुरयन्त आ॒शुभिः॑ ।
हिर॑ण्यशिप्रा मरुतो॒ दवि॑ध्वतः पृ॒क्षं या॑थ॒ पृष॑तीभिः समन्यवः ॥ २-३४-३॥
u̱kṣante̱ aśvā̱~ atyā̭~ ivā̱jiṣṷ na̱dasya̱ karṇai̭sturayanta ā̱śubhi̭ḥ |
hira̭ṇyaśiprā maruto̱ davi̭dhvataḥ pṛ̱kṣaṃ yā̭tha̱ pṛṣa̭tībhiḥ samanyavaḥ || 2-34-3||
3 They drip like horses in the racings of swift steeds; with the stream's rapid cars they hasten on their way.
Maruts with helms of gold, ye who make all things shake, come with your spotted deer, one-minded, to our food.

RV 2-34-4

पृ॒क्षे ता विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना ववक्षिरे मि॒त्राय॑ वा॒ सद॒मा जी॒रदा॑नवः ।
पृष॑दश्वासो अनव॒भ्ररा॑धस ऋजि॒प्यासो॒ न व॒युने॑षु धू॒र्षदः॑ ॥ २-३४-४॥
pṛ̱kṣe tā viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā vavakṣire mi̱trāya̭ vā̱ sada̱mā jī̱radā̭navaḥ |
pṛṣa̭daśvāso anava̱bhrarā̭dhasa ṛji̱pyāso̱ na va̱yunḙṣu dhū̱rṣada̭ḥ || 2-34-4||
4 They have bestowed of Mitra all that live, to feed, they who for evermore cause their swift drops to flow;
Whose steeds are spotted deer, whose riches never fail, like horses in full speed, bound to the pole in work.

RV 2-34-5

इन्ध॑न्वभिर्धे॒नुभी॑ र॒प्शदू॑धभिरध्व॒स्मभिः॑ प॒थिभि॑र्भ्राजदृष्टयः ।
आ हं॒सासो॒ न स्वस॑राणि गन्तन॒ मधो॒र्मदा॑य मरुतः समन्यवः ॥ २-३४-५॥
indha̭nvabhirdhe̱nubhī̭ ra̱pśadṷ̄dhabhiradhva̱smabhi̭ḥ pa̱thibhi̭rbhrājadṛṣṭayaḥ |
ā ha̱ṃsāso̱ na svasa̭rāṇi gantana̱ madho̱rmadā̭ya marutaḥ samanyavaḥ || 2-34-5||
5 With brightly-flaming kine whose udders swell with milk, with glittering lances on your unobstructed paths,
O Maruts, of one mind, like swans who seek their nests, come to the rapturous enjoyment of the meath.

RV 2-34-6

आ नो॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि मरुतः समन्यवो न॒रां न शंसः॒ सव॑नानि गन्तन ।
अश्वा॑मिव पिप्यत धे॒नुमूध॑नि॒ कर्ता॒ धियं॑ जरि॒त्रे वाज॑पेशसम् ॥ २-३४-६॥
ā no̱ brahmā̭ṇi marutaḥ samanyavo na̱rāṃ na śaṃsa̱ḥ sava̭nāni gantana |
aśvā̭miva pipyata dhe̱numūdha̭ni̱ kartā̱ dhiya̭ṃ jari̱tre vāja̭peśasam || 2-34-6||
6 To these our prayers, O Maruts, come unanimous, come ye to our libations like the praise of men.
Make it swell like a mare, in udder like a cow, and for the singer grace the song with plenteous strength.

RV 2-34-7

तं नो॑ दात मरुतो वा॒जिनं॒ रथ॑ आपा॒नं ब्रह्म॑ चि॒तय॑द्दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ वृ॒जने॑षु का॒रवे॑ स॒निं मे॒धामरि॑ष्टं दु॒ष्टरं॒ सहः॑ ॥ २-३४-७॥
taṃ no̭ dāta maruto vā̱jina̱ṃ ratha̭ āpā̱naṃ brahma̭ ci̱taya̭ddi̱vedi̭ve |
iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ vṛ̱janḙṣu kā̱ravḙ sa̱niṃ me̱dhāmari̭ṣṭaṃ du̱ṣṭara̱ṃ saha̭ḥ || 2-34-7||
7 Give us a steed, O Maruts mighty in the car; prevailing prayer that brings remembrance day by day;
Food to your praisers, to your bard in deeds of might give winning wisdom, power uninjured, unsurpassed.

RV 2-34-8

यद्यु॒ञ्जते॑ म॒रुतो॑ रु॒क्मव॑क्ष॒सोऽश्वा॒न्रथे॑षु॒ भग॒ आ सु॒दान॑वः ।
धे॒नुर्न शिश्वे॒ स्वस॑रेषु पिन्वते॒ जना॑य रा॒तह॑विषे म॒हीमिष॑म् ॥ २-३४-८॥
yadyu̱ñjatḙ ma̱ruto̭ ru̱kmava̭kṣa̱so'śvā̱nrathḙṣu̱ bhaga̱ ā su̱dāna̭vaḥ |
dhe̱nurna śiśve̱ svasa̭reṣu pinvate̱ janā̭ya rā̱taha̭viṣe ma̱hīmiṣa̭m || 2-34-8||
8 When the bright-chested Maruts, lavish of their gifts, bind at the time bliss their horses to the cars,
Then, as the milch-cow feeds her calf within the stalls, they pour forth food for all oblation-bringing men.

RV 2-34-9

यो नो॑ मरुतो वृ॒कता॑ति॒ मर्त्यो॑ रि॒पुर्द॒धे व॑सवो॒ रक्ष॑ता रि॒षः ।
व॒र्तय॑त॒ तपु॑षा च॒क्रिया॒भि तमव॑ रुद्रा अ॒शसो॑ हन्तना॒ वधः॑ ॥ २-३४-९॥
yo no̭ maruto vṛ̱katā̭ti̱ martyo̭ ri̱purda̱dhe va̭savo̱ rakṣa̭tā ri̱ṣaḥ |
va̱rtaya̭ta̱ tapṷṣā ca̱kriyā̱bhi tamava̭ rudrā a̱śaso̭ hantanā̱ vadha̭ḥ || 2-34-9||
9 Save us, O Maruts, Vasus, from the injurer, the mortal foe who makes us looked upon as wolves.
With chariot all aflame compass him round about:- O Rudras, cast away the foeman's deadly bolt.

RV 2-34-10

चि॒त्रं तद्वो॑ मरुतो॒ याम॑ चेकिते॒ पृश्न्या॒ यदूध॒रप्या॒पयो॑ दु॒हुः ।
यद्वा॑ नि॒दे नव॑मानस्य रुद्रियास्त्रि॒तं जरा॑य जुर॒ताम॑दाभ्याः ॥ २-३४-१०॥
ci̱traṃ tadvo̭ maruto̱ yāma̭ cekite̱ pṛśnyā̱ yadūdha̱rapyā̱payo̭ du̱huḥ |
yadvā̭ ni̱de nava̭mānasya rudriyāstri̱taṃ jarā̭ya jura̱tāma̭dābhyāḥ || 2-34-10||
10 Well-known, ye Maruts, is that wondrous course of yours, when they milked Pṛśni's udder, close akin to her.
Or when to shame the bard who lauded, Rudra's Sons, ye O infallible brought Trita to decay.

RV 2-34-11

तान्वो॑ म॒हो म॒रुत॑ एव॒याव्नो॒ विष्णो॑रे॒षस्य॑ प्रभृ॒थे ह॑वामहे ।
हिर॑ण्यवर्णान्ककु॒हान्य॒तस्रु॑चो ब्रह्म॒ण्यन्तः॒ शंस्यं॒ राध॑ ईमहे ॥ २-३४-११॥
tānvo̭ ma̱ho ma̱ruta̭ eva̱yāvno̱ viṣṇo̭re̱ṣasya̭ prabhṛ̱the ha̭vāmahe |
hira̭ṇyavarṇānkaku̱hānya̱tasrṷco brahma̱ṇyanta̱ḥ śaṃsya̱ṃ rādha̭ īmahe || 2-34-11||
11 We call you such, great Maruts, following wonted ways, to the oblation paid to Viṣṇu Speeder-on.
With ladles lifted up, with prayer, we seek of them preeminent, golden-hued, the wealth which all extol.

RV 2-34-12

ते दश॑ग्वाः प्रथ॒मा य॒ज्ञमू॑हिरे॒ ते नो॑ हिन्वन्तू॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु ।
उ॒षा न रा॒मीर॑रु॒णैरपो॑र्णुते म॒हो ज्योति॑षा शुच॒ता गोअ॑र्णसा ॥ २-३४-१२॥
te daśa̭gvāḥ pratha̱mā ya̱jñamṷ̄hire̱ te no̭ hinvantū̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu |
u̱ṣā na rā̱mīra̭ru̱ṇairapo̭rṇute ma̱ho jyoti̭ṣā śuca̱tā goa̭rṇasā || 2-34-12||
12 They, the Daśagvas, first of all brought sacrifice:- they at the break of mornings shall inspirit us.
Dawn with her purple beams uncovereth the nights, with great light glowing like a billowy sea of milk.

RV 2-34-13

ते क्षो॒णीभि॑ररु॒णेभि॒र्नाञ्जिभी॑ रु॒द्रा ऋ॒तस्य॒ सद॑नेषु वावृधुः ।
नि॒मेघ॑माना॒ अत्ये॑न॒ पाज॑सा सुश्च॒न्द्रं वर्णं॑ दधिरे सु॒पेश॑सम् ॥ २-३४-१३॥
te kṣo̱ṇībhi̭raru̱ṇebhi̱rnāñjibhī̭ ru̱drā ṛ̱tasya̱ sada̭neṣu vāvṛdhuḥ |
ni̱megha̭mānā̱ atyḙna̱ pāja̭sā suśca̱ndraṃ varṇa̭ṃ dadhire su̱peśa̭sam || 2-34-13||
13 The Rudras have rejoiced them in the gathered bands at seats of worship as in purple ornaments.
They with impetuous vigour sending down the rain have taken to themselves a bright and lovely hue.

RV 2-34-14

ताँ इ॑या॒नो महि॒ वरू॑थमू॒तय॒ उप॒ घेदे॒ना नम॑सा गृणीमसि ।
त्रि॒तो न यान्पञ्च॒ होतॄ॑न॒भिष्ट॑य आव॒वर्त॒दव॑राञ्च॒क्रियाव॑से ॥ २-३४-१४॥
tā~ i̭yā̱no mahi̱ varṷ̄thamū̱taya̱ upa̱ ghede̱nā nama̭sā gṛṇīmasi |
tri̱to na yānpañca̱ hotṝ̭na̱bhiṣṭa̭ya āva̱varta̱dava̭rāñca̱kriyāva̭se || 2-34-14||
14 Soliciting their high protection for our help, with this our adoration we sing praise to them,
Whom, for assistance, like the five terrestrial priests. Trita hath brought to aid us hither on his car.

RV 2-34-15

यया॑ र॒ध्रं पा॒रय॒थात्यंहो॒ यया॑ नि॒दो मु॒ञ्चथ॑ वन्दि॒तार॑म् ।
अ॒र्वाची॒ सा म॑रुतो॒ या व॑ ऊ॒तिरो षु वा॒श्रेव॑ सुम॒तिर्जि॑गातु ॥ २-३४-१५॥
yayā̭ ra̱dhraṃ pā̱raya̱thātyaṃho̱ yayā̭ ni̱do mu̱ñcatha̭ vandi̱tāra̭m |
a̱rvācī̱ sā ma̭ruto̱ yā va̭ ū̱tiro ṣu vā̱śreva̭ suma̱tirji̭gātu || 2-34-15||
15 So may your favouring help be turned to us-ward, your kindness like a lowing cow approach us,
Wherewith ye bear your servant over trouble, and free your worshipper from scoff and scorning.

Sukta: 35/43 (15)

RV 2-35-1

उपे॑मसृक्षि वाज॒युर्व॑च॒स्यां चनो॑ दधीत ना॒द्यो गिरो॑ मे ।
अ॒पां नपा॑दाशु॒हेमा॑ कु॒वित्स सु॒पेश॑सस्करति॒ जोषि॑ष॒द्धि ॥ २-३५-१॥
upḙmasṛkṣi vāja̱yurva̭ca̱syāṃ cano̭ dadhīta nā̱dyo giro̭ me |
a̱pāṃ napā̭dāśu̱hemā̭ ku̱vitsa su̱peśa̭saskarati̱ joṣi̭ṣa̱ddhi || 2-35-1||
1. EAGER for spoil my flow of speech I utter:- may the Floods' Child accept my songs with favour.
Will not the rapid Son of Waters make them lovely, for he it is who shall enjoy them?

RV 2-35-2

इ॒मं स्व॑स्मै हृ॒द आ सुत॑ष्टं॒ मन्त्रं॑ वोचेम कु॒विद॑स्य॒ वेद॑त् ।
अ॒पां नपा॑दसु॒र्य॑स्य म॒ह्ना विश्वा॑न्य॒र्यो भुव॑ना जजान ॥ २-३५-२॥
i̱maṃ sva̭smai hṛ̱da ā suta̭ṣṭa̱ṃ mantra̭ṃ vocema ku̱vida̭sya̱ veda̭t |
a̱pāṃ napā̭dasu̱rya̭sya ma̱hnā viśvā̭nya̱ryo bhuva̭nā jajāna || 2-35-2||
2 To him let us address the song well-fashioned, forth from the heart. Shall he not understand it'
The friendly Son of Waters by the greatness of Godhead hath produced all things existing.

RV 2-35-3

सम॒न्या यन्त्युप॑ यन्त्य॒न्याः स॑मा॒नमू॒र्वं न॒द्यः॑ पृणन्ति ।
तमू॒ शुचिं॒ शुच॑यो दीदि॒वांस॑म॒पां नपा॑तं॒ परि॑ तस्थु॒रापः॑ ॥ २-३५-३॥
sama̱nyā yantyupa̭ yantya̱nyāḥ sa̭mā̱namū̱rvaṃ na̱dya̭ḥ pṛṇanti |
tamū̱ śuci̱ṃ śuca̭yo dīdi̱vāṃsa̭ma̱pāṃ napā̭ta̱ṃ pari̭ tasthu̱rāpa̭ḥ || 2-35-3||
3 Some floods unite themselves and others join them:- die sounding rivers fill one common storehouse.
On every side the bright Floods have encompassed the bright resplendent Offspring of the Waters.

RV 2-35-4

तमस्मे॑रा युव॒तयो॒ युवा॑नं मर्मृ॒ज्यमा॑नाः॒ परि॑ य॒न्त्यापः॑ ।
स शु॒क्रेभिः॒ शिक्व॑भी रे॒वद॒स्मे दी॒दाया॑नि॒ध्मो घृ॒तनि॑र्णिग॒प्सु ॥ २-३५-४॥
tamasmḙrā yuva̱tayo̱ yuvā̭naṃ marmṛ̱jyamā̭nā̱ḥ pari̭ ya̱ntyāpa̭ḥ |
sa śu̱krebhi̱ḥ śikva̭bhī re̱vada̱sme dī̱dāyā̭ni̱dhmo ghṛ̱tani̭rṇiga̱psu || 2-35-4||
4 The never-sullen waters, youthful Maidens, carefully decking, wait on him the youthful.
He with bright rays shines forth in splendid beauty, unfed with wood, in waters, oil-enveloped.

RV 2-35-5

अ॒स्मै ति॒स्रो अ॑व्य॒थ्याय॒ नारी॑र्दे॒वाय॑ दे॒वीर्दि॑धिष॒न्त्यन्न॑म् ।
कृता॑ इ॒वोप॒ हि प्र॑स॒र्स्रे अ॒प्सु स पी॒यूषं॑ धयति पूर्व॒सूना॑म् ॥ २-३५-५॥
a̱smai ti̱sro a̭vya̱thyāya̱ nārī̭rde̱vāya̭ de̱vīrdi̭dhiṣa̱ntyanna̭m |
kṛtā̭ i̱vopa̱ hi pra̭sa̱rsre a̱psu sa pī̱yūṣa̭ṃ dhayati pūrva̱sūnā̭m || 2-35-5||
5 To him three Dames are offering food to feed him, Goddesses to the God whom none may injure.
Within the waters hath he pressed, as hollows, and drinks their milk who now are first made mothers.

RV 2-35-6

अश्व॒स्यात्र॒ जनि॑मा॒स्य च॒ स्व॑र्द्रु॒हो रि॒षः स॒म्पृचः॑ पाहि सू॒रीन् ।
आ॒मासु॑ पू॒र्षु प॒रो अ॑प्रमृ॒ष्यं नारा॑तयो॒ वि न॑श॒न्नानृ॑तानि ॥ २-३५-६॥
aśva̱syātra̱ jani̭mā̱sya ca̱ sva̭rdru̱ho ri̱ṣaḥ sa̱mpṛca̭ḥ pāhi sū̱rīn |
ā̱māsṷ pū̱rṣu pa̱ro a̭pramṛ̱ṣyaṃ nārā̭tayo̱ vi na̭śa̱nnānṛ̭tāni || 2-35-6||
6 Here was the horse's birth; his was the sunlight. Save thou our princes from the oppressor's onslaught.
Him, indestructible, dwelling at a distance in forts unwrought lies and ill spirits reach not.

RV 2-35-7

स्व आ दमे॑ सु॒दुघा॒ यस्य॑ धे॒नुः स्व॒धां पी॑पाय सु॒भ्वन्न॑मत्ति ।
सो अ॒पां नपा॑दू॒र्जय॑न्न॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर्व॑सु॒देया॑य विध॒ते वि भा॑ति ॥ २-३५-७॥
sva ā damḙ su̱dughā̱ yasya̭ dhe̱nuḥ sva̱dhāṃ pī̭pāya su̱bhvanna̭matti |
so a̱pāṃ napā̭dū̱rjaya̭nna̱psva1̱̭ntarva̭su̱deyā̭ya vidha̱te vi bhā̭ti || 2-35-7||
7 He, in whose mansion is the teeming Milch-cow, swells the Gods’ nectar and cats noble viands.
The Son of Waters, gathering strength in waters, shines for his worshipper to give him treasures.

RV 2-35-8

यो अ॒प्स्वा शुचि॑ना॒ दैव्ये॑न ऋ॒तावाज॑स्र उर्वि॒या वि॒भाति॑ ।
व॒या इद॒न्या भुव॑नान्यस्य॒ प्र जा॑यन्ते वी॒रुध॑श्च प्र॒जाभिः॑ ॥ २-३५-८॥
yo a̱psvā śuci̭nā̱ daivyḙna ṛ̱tāvāja̭sra urvi̱yā vi̱bhāti̭ |
va̱yā ida̱nyā bhuva̭nānyasya̱ pra jā̭yante vī̱rudha̭śca pra̱jābhi̭ḥ || 2-35-8||
8 He who in waters with his own pure Godhead shines widely, law-abiding, everlasting—
The other worlds are verily his branches, and plants are born of him with all their offspring.

RV 2-35-9

अ॒पां नपा॒दा ह्यस्था॑दु॒पस्थं॑ जि॒ह्माना॑मू॒र्ध्वो वि॒द्युतं॒ वसा॑नः ।
तस्य॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ महि॒मानं॒ वह॑न्ती॒र्हिर॑ण्यवर्णाः॒ परि॑ यन्ति य॒ह्वीः ॥ २-३५-९॥
a̱pāṃ napā̱dā hyasthā̭du̱pastha̭ṃ ji̱hmānā̭mū̱rdhvo vi̱dyuta̱ṃ vasā̭naḥ |
tasya̱ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ mahi̱māna̱ṃ vaha̭ntī̱rhira̭ṇyavarṇā̱ḥ pari̭ yanti ya̱hvīḥ || 2-35-9||
9 The Waters’ Son hath risen, and clothed in lightning ascended up unto the curled cloud's bosom;
And bearing with them his supremest glory the Youthful Ones, gold-coloured, move around him.

RV 2-35-10

हिर॑ण्यरूपः॒ स हिर॑ण्यसंदृग॒पां नपा॒त्सेदु॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्णः ।
हि॒र॒ण्यया॒त्परि॒ योने॑र्नि॒षद्या॑ हिरण्य॒दा द॑द॒त्यन्न॑मस्मै ॥ २-३५-१०॥
hira̭ṇyarūpa̱ḥ sa hira̭ṇyasaṃdṛga̱pāṃ napā̱tsedu̱ hira̭ṇyavarṇaḥ |
hi̱ra̱ṇyayā̱tpari̱ yonḙrni̱ṣadyā̭ hiraṇya̱dā da̭da̱tyanna̭masmai || 2-35-10||
10 Golden in form is he, like gold to look on, his colour is like gold, the Son of Waters.
When he is seated fresh from golden birthplace those who present their gold give food to feed him.

RV 2-35-11

तद॒स्यानी॑कमु॒त चारु॒ नामा॑पी॒च्यं॑ वर्धते॒ नप्तु॑र॒पाम् ।
यमि॒न्धते॑ युव॒तयः॒ समि॒त्था हिर॑ण्यवर्णं घृ॒तमन्न॑मस्य ॥ २-३५-११॥
tada̱syānī̭kamu̱ta cāru̱ nāmā̭pī̱cya̭ṃ vardhate̱ naptṷra̱pām |
yami̱ndhatḙ yuva̱taya̱ḥ sami̱tthā hira̭ṇyavarṇaṃ ghṛ̱tamanna̭masya || 2-35-11||
11 This the fair name and this the lovely aspect of him the Waters’ Son increase in secret.
Whom here the youthful Maids together kindle, his food is sacred oil of golden colour.

RV 2-35-12

अ॒स्मै ब॑हू॒नाम॑व॒माय॒ सख्ये॑ य॒ज्ञैर्वि॑धेम॒ नम॑सा ह॒विर्भिः॑ ।
सं सानु॒ मार्ज्मि॒ दिधि॑षामि॒ बिल्मै॒र्दधा॒म्यन्नैः॒ परि॑ वन्द ऋ॒ग्भिः ॥ २-३५-१२॥
a̱smai ba̭hū̱nāma̭va̱māya̱ sakhyḙ ya̱jñairvi̭dhema̱ nama̭sā ha̱virbhi̭ḥ |
saṃ sānu̱ mārjmi̱ didhi̭ṣāmi̱ bilmai̱rdadhā̱myannai̱ḥ pari̭ vanda ṛ̱gbhiḥ || 2-35-12||
12 Him, nearest Friend of many, will we worship with sacrifice. and reverence and oblation.
I make his back to shine, with chips provide him; I offer food and with my songs exalt him.

RV 2-35-13

स ईं॒ वृषा॑जनय॒त्तासु॒ गर्भं॒ स ईं॒ शिशु॑र्धयति॒ तं रि॑हन्ति ।
सो अ॒पां नपा॒दन॑भिम्लातवर्णो॒ऽन्यस्ये॑वे॒ह त॒न्वा॑ विवेष ॥ २-३५-१३॥
sa ī̱ṃ vṛṣā̭janaya̱ttāsu̱ garbha̱ṃ sa ī̱ṃ śiśṷrdhayati̱ taṃ ri̭hanti |
so a̱pāṃ napā̱dana̭bhimlātavarṇo̱'nyasyḙve̱ha ta̱nvā̭ viveṣa || 2-35-13||
13 The Bull hath laid his own life-germ Within them. He sucks them as an infant, and they kiss him.
He, Son of Waters, of unfading colour, hath entered here as in another's body.

RV 2-35-14

अ॒स्मिन्प॒दे प॑र॒मे त॑स्थि॒वांस॑मध्व॒स्मभि॑र्वि॒श्वहा॑ दीदि॒वांस॑म् ।
आपो॒ नप्त्रे॑ घृ॒तमन्नं॒ वह॑न्तीः स्व॒यमत्कैः॒ परि॑ दीयन्ति य॒ह्वीः ॥ २-३५-१४॥
a̱sminpa̱de pa̭ra̱me ta̭sthi̱vāṃsa̭madhva̱smabhi̭rvi̱śvahā̭ dīdi̱vāṃsa̭m |
āpo̱ naptrḙ ghṛ̱tamanna̱ṃ vaha̭ntīḥ sva̱yamatkai̱ḥ pari̭ dīyanti ya̱hvīḥ || 2-35-14||
14 While here he dwelleth in sublimest station, resplendent with the rays that never perish,
The Waters, bearing oil to feed their offspring, flow, Youthful Ones, in wanderings about him.

RV 2-35-15

अयां॑समग्ने सुक्षि॒तिं जना॒यायां॑समु म॒घव॑द्भ्यः सुवृ॒क्तिम् ।
विश्वं॒ तद्भ॒द्रं यदव॑न्ति दे॒वा बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-३५-१५॥
ayā̭ṃsamagne sukṣi̱tiṃ janā̱yāyā̭ṃsamu ma̱ghava̭dbhyaḥ suvṛ̱ktim |
viśva̱ṃ tadbha̱draṃ yadava̭nti de̱vā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-35-15||
15 Agni, I gave good shelter to the people, and to the princes goodly preparation.
Blessed is all that Gods regard with favour. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 36/43 (6)

RV 2-36-1

तुभ्यं॑ हिन्वा॒नो व॑सिष्ट॒ गा अ॒पोऽधु॑क्षन्सी॒मवि॑भि॒रद्रि॑भि॒र्नरः॑ ।
पिबे॑न्द्र॒ स्वाहा॒ प्रहु॑तं॒ वष॑ट्कृतं हो॒त्रादा सोमं॑ प्रथ॒मो य ईशि॑षे ॥ २-३६-१॥
tubhya̭ṃ hinvā̱no va̭siṣṭa̱ gā a̱po'dhṷkṣansī̱mavi̭bhi̱radri̭bhi̱rnara̭ḥ |
pibḙndra̱ svāhā̱ prahṷta̱ṃ vaṣa̭ṭkṛtaṃ ho̱trādā soma̭ṃ pratha̱mo ya īśi̭ṣe || 2-36-1||
1. WATER and milk hath he endued, sent forth to thee:- the men have drained him with the filters and the stones.
Drink, Indra, from the Hotar's bowl—first right is thine—Soma hallowed and poured with Vaṣaṭ and Svāhā.

RV 2-36-2

य॒ज्ञैः सम्मि॑श्लाः॒ पृष॑तीभिरृ॒ष्टिभि॒र्याम॑ञ्छु॒भ्रासो॑ अ॒ञ्जिषु॑ प्रि॒या उ॒त ।
आ॒सद्या॑ ब॒र्हिर्भ॑रतस्य सूनवः पो॒त्रादा सोमं॑ पिबता दिवो नरः ॥ २-३६-२॥
ya̱jñaiḥ sammi̭ślā̱ḥ pṛṣa̭tībhirṛ̱ṣṭibhi̱ryāma̭ñchu̱bhrāso̭ a̱ñjiṣṷ pri̱yā u̱ta |
ā̱sadyā̭ ba̱rhirbha̭ratasya sūnavaḥ po̱trādā soma̭ṃ pibatā divo naraḥ || 2-36-2||
2 Busied with sacrifice, with spotted deer and spears, gleaming upon your way with ornaments, yea, our Friends,
Sitting on sacred grass, ye Sons of Bhārata, drink Soma from the Potar's bowl, O Men of heaven.

RV 2-36-3

अ॒मेव॑ नः सुहवा॒ आ हि गन्त॑न॒ नि ब॒र्हिषि॑ सदतना॒ रणि॑ष्टन ।
अथा॑ मन्दस्व जुजुषा॒णो अन्ध॑स॒स्त्वष्ट॑र्दे॒वेभि॒र्जनि॑भिः सु॒मद्ग॑णः ॥ २-३६-३॥
a̱meva̭ naḥ suhavā̱ ā hi ganta̭na̱ ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ sadatanā̱ raṇi̭ṣṭana |
athā̭ mandasva jujuṣā̱ṇo andha̭sa̱stvaṣṭa̭rde̱vebhi̱rjani̭bhiḥ su̱madga̭ṇaḥ || 2-36-3||
3 Come unto us, ye swift to listen:- as at home upon the sacred grass sit and enjoy yourselves.
And, Tvaṣṭar, well-content be joyful in the juice with Gods and Goddesses in gladsome company.

RV 2-36-4

आ व॑क्षि दे॒वाँ इ॒ह वि॑प्र॒ यक्षि॑ चो॒शन्हो॑त॒र्नि ष॑दा॒ योनि॑षु त्रि॒षु ।
प्रति॑ वीहि॒ प्रस्थि॑तं सो॒म्यं मधु॒ पिबाग्नी॑ध्रा॒त्तव॑ भा॒गस्य॑ तृप्णुहि ॥ २-३६-४॥
ā va̭kṣi de̱vā~ i̱ha vi̭pra̱ yakṣi̭ co̱śanho̭ta̱rni ṣa̭dā̱ yoni̭ṣu tri̱ṣu |
prati̭ vīhi̱ prasthi̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhu̱ pibāgnī̭dhrā̱ttava̭ bhā̱gasya̭ tṛpṇuhi || 2-36-4||
4 Bring the Gods hither, Sage, and offer sacrifice:- at the three altars seat thee willingly, O Priest.
Accept for thy delight the proffered Soma meath:- drink from the Kindler's bowl and fill thee with thy share.

RV 2-36-5

ए॒ष स्य ते॑ त॒न्वो॑ नृम्ण॒वर्ध॑नः॒ सह॒ ओजः॑ प्र॒दिवि॑ बा॒ह्वोर्हि॒तः ।
तुभ्यं॑ सु॒तो म॑घव॒न्तुभ्य॒माभृ॑त॒स्त्वम॑स्य॒ ब्राह्म॑णा॒दा तृ॒पत्पि॑ब ॥ २-३६-५॥
e̱ṣa sya tḙ ta̱nvo̭ nṛmṇa̱vardha̭na̱ḥ saha̱ oja̭ḥ pra̱divi̭ bā̱hvorhi̱taḥ |
tubhya̭ṃ su̱to ma̭ghava̱ntubhya̱mābhṛ̭ta̱stvama̭sya̱ brāhma̭ṇā̱dā tṛ̱patpi̭ba || 2-36-5||
5 This is the strengthener of thy body's manly might:- strength, victory for all time are placed within thine arms.
Pressed for thee, Maghavan, it is offered unto thee:- drink from the chalice of this Brahman, drink thy fill.

RV 2-36-6

जु॒षेथां॑ य॒ज्ञं बोध॑तं॒ हव॑स्य मे स॒त्तो होता॑ नि॒विदः॑ पू॒र्व्या अनु॑ ।
अच्छा॒ राजा॑ना॒ नम॑ एत्या॒वृतं॑ प्रशा॒स्त्रादा पि॑बतं सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ २-३६-६॥
ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ bodha̭ta̱ṃ hava̭sya me sa̱tto hotā̭ ni̱vida̭ḥ pū̱rvyā anṷ |
acchā̱ rājā̭nā̱ nama̭ etyā̱vṛta̭ṃ praśā̱strādā pi̭bataṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 2-36-6||
6 Accept the sacrifice; mark both of you, my call:- the Priest hath seated him after the ancient texts.
My prayer that bids them come goes forth to both the Kings:- drink ye the Soma meath from the Director's bowl.

Sukta: 37/43 (6)

RV 2-37-1

मन्द॑स्व हो॒त्रादनु॒ जोष॒मन्ध॒सोऽध्व॑र्यवः॒ स पू॒र्णां व॑ष्ट्या॒सिच॑म् ।
तस्मा॑ ए॒तं भ॑रत तद्व॒शो द॒दिर्हो॒त्रात्सोमं॑ द्रविणोदः॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुभिः॑ ॥ २-३७-१॥
manda̭sva ho̱trādanu̱ joṣa̱mandha̱so'dhva̭ryava̱ḥ sa pū̱rṇāṃ va̭ṣṭyā̱sica̭m |
tasmā̭ e̱taṃ bha̭rata tadva̱śo da̱dirho̱trātsoma̭ṃ draviṇoda̱ḥ piba̭ ṛ̱tubhi̭ḥ || 2-37-1||
1. Enjoy thy fill of meath out of the Hotar's cup:- Adhvaryus he desires a full draught poured for him.
Bring it him:- seeking this he gives. Granter of Wealth, drink Soma with the Ṛtus from the Hotar's cup.

RV 2-37-2

यमु॒ पूर्व॒महु॑वे॒ तमि॒दं हु॑वे॒ सेदु॒ हव्यो॑ द॒दिर्यो नाम॒ पत्य॑ते ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्युभिः॒ प्रस्थि॑तं सो॒म्यं मधु॑ पो॒त्रात्सोमं॑ द्रविणोदः॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुभिः॑ ॥ २-३७-२॥
yamu̱ pūrva̱mahṷve̱ tami̱daṃ hṷve̱ sedu̱ havyo̭ da̱diryo nāma̱ patya̭te |
a̱dhva̱ryubhi̱ḥ prasthi̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ po̱trātsoma̭ṃ draviṇoda̱ḥ piba̭ ṛ̱tubhi̭ḥ || 2-37-2||
2 He whom of old I called on, him I call on now. He is to be invoked; his name is He who Gives,
Here brought by priests is Soma meath. Granter of Wealth, drink Soma with the Ṛtus from the Potar's cup.

RV 2-37-3

मेद्य॑न्तु ते॒ वह्न॑यो॒ येभि॒रीय॒सेऽरि॑षण्यन्वीळयस्वा वनस्पते ।
आ॒यूया॑ धृष्णो अभि॒गूर्या॒ त्वं ने॒ष्ट्रात्सोमं॑ द्रविणोदः॒ पिब॑ ऋ॒तुभिः॑ ॥ २-३७-३॥
medya̭ntu te̱ vahna̭yo̱ yebhi̱rīya̱se'ri̭ṣaṇyanvīḻayasvā vanaspate |
ā̱yūyā̭ dhṛṣṇo abhi̱gūryā̱ tvaṃ ne̱ṣṭrātsoma̭ṃ draviṇoda̱ḥ piba̭ ṛ̱tubhi̭ḥ || 2-37-3||
3 Fat may the horses be wherewith thou speedest on:- Lord of the Wood, unharming, strengthen thou thyself.
Drawing and seizing, Bold One, thou who grantest wealth, drink Soma with the Ṛtus from the Neṣṭar's cup.

RV 2-37-4

अपा॑द्धो॒त्रादु॒त पो॒त्राद॑मत्तो॒त ने॒ष्ट्राद॑जुषत॒ प्रयो॑ हि॒तम् ।
तु॒रीयं॒ पात्र॒ममृ॑क्त॒मम॑र्त्यं द्रविणो॒दाः पि॑बतु द्राविणोद॒सः ॥ २-३७-४॥
apā̭ddho̱trādu̱ta po̱trāda̭matto̱ta ne̱ṣṭrāda̭juṣata̱ prayo̭ hi̱tam |
tu̱rīya̱ṃ pātra̱mamṛ̭kta̱mama̭rtyaṃ draviṇo̱dāḥ pi̭batu drāviṇoda̱saḥ || 2-37-4||
4 From Hotar's cup and Potar's he hath drunk and joyed:- the proffered food hath pleased him from the Neṣṭar's bowl.
The fourth cup undisturbed, immortal, let him drink who giveth wealth, the cup of the wealth-giving God.

RV 2-37-5

अ॒र्वाञ्च॑म॒द्य य॒य्यं॑ नृ॒वाह॑णं॒ रथं॑ युञ्जाथामि॒ह वां॑ वि॒मोच॑नम् ।
पृ॒ङ्क्तं ह॒वींषि॒ मधु॒ना हि कं॑ ग॒तमथा॒ सोमं॑ पिबतं वाजिनीवसू ॥ २-३७-५॥
a̱rvāñca̭ma̱dya ya̱yya̭ṃ nṛ̱vāha̭ṇa̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ yuñjāthāmi̱ha vā̭ṃ vi̱moca̭nam |
pṛ̱ṅktaṃ ha̱vīṃṣi̱ madhu̱nā hi ka̭ṃ ga̱tamathā̱ soma̭ṃ pibataṃ vājinīvasū || 2-37-5||
5 Yoke, O ye Twain, to-day your hero-bearing car, swift-moving hitherward:- your loosing-place is here.
Mix the oblations, then come hither with the meath, and drink the Soma, ye rich in abundant strength.

RV 2-37-6

जोष्य॑ग्ने स॒मिधं॒ जोष्याहु॑तिं॒ जोषि॒ ब्रह्म॒ जन्यं॒ जोषि॑ सुष्टु॒तिम् ।
विश्वे॑भि॒र्विश्वा॑ँ ऋ॒तुना॑ वसो म॒ह उ॒शन्दे॒वाँ उ॑श॒तः पा॑यया ह॒विः ॥ २-३७-६॥
joṣya̭gne sa̱midha̱ṃ joṣyāhṷti̱ṃ joṣi̱ brahma̱ janya̱ṃ joṣi̭ suṣṭu̱tim |
viśvḙbhi̱rviśvā̭~ ṛ̱tunā̭ vaso ma̱ha u̱śande̱vā~ ṷśa̱taḥ pā̭yayā ha̱viḥ || 2-37-6||
6 Agni, accept the fuel and our offered gift:- accept the prayer of man, accept our eulogy,
Do thou with all, with Ṛtu, O thou Excellent, fain, make the great Gods all fain taste the gift we bring.

Sukta: 38/43 (11)

RV 2-38-1

उदु॒ ष्य दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता स॒वाय॑ शश्वत्त॒मं तद॑पा॒ वह्नि॑रस्थात् ।
नू॒नं दे॒वेभ्यो॒ वि हि धाति॒ रत्न॒मथाभ॑जद्वी॒तिहो॑त्रं स्व॒स्तौ ॥ २-३८-१॥
udu̱ ṣya de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā sa̱vāya̭ śaśvatta̱maṃ tada̭pā̱ vahni̭rasthāt |
nū̱naṃ de̱vebhyo̱ vi hi dhāti̱ ratna̱mathābha̭jadvī̱tiho̭traṃ sva̱stau || 2-38-1||
1. UPRISEN is Savitar, this God, to quicken, Priest who neglects not this most constant duty.
To the Gods, verily, he gives rich treasure, and blesses him who calls them to the banquet.

RV 2-38-2

विश्व॑स्य॒ हि श्रु॒ष्टये॑ दे॒व ऊ॒र्ध्वः प्र बा॒हवा॑ पृ॒थुपा॑णिः॒ सिस॑र्ति ।
आप॑श्चिदस्य व्र॒त आ निमृ॑ग्रा अ॒यं चि॒द्वातो॑ रमते॒ परि॑ज्मन् ॥ २-३८-२॥
viśva̭sya̱ hi śru̱ṣṭayḙ de̱va ū̱rdhvaḥ pra bā̱havā̭ pṛ̱thupā̭ṇi̱ḥ sisa̭rti |
āpa̭ścidasya vra̱ta ā nimṛ̭grā a̱yaṃ ci̱dvāto̭ ramate̱ pari̭jman || 2-38-2||
2 Having gone up on high, the God broad-handed spreads his arms widely forth that all may mark him.
Even the waters bend them to his service:- even this wind rests in the circling region.

RV 2-38-3

आ॒शुभि॑श्चि॒द्यान्वि मु॑चाति नू॒नमरी॑रम॒दत॑मानं चि॒देतोः॑ ।
अ॒ह्यर्षू॑णां चि॒न्न्य॑याँ अवि॒ष्यामनु॑ व्र॒तं स॑वि॒तुर्मोक्यागा॑त् ॥ २-३८-३॥
ā̱śubhi̭ści̱dyānvi mṷcāti nū̱namarī̭rama̱data̭mānaṃ ci̱deto̭ḥ |
a̱hyarṣṷ̄ṇāṃ ci̱nnya̭yā~ avi̱ṣyāmanṷ vra̱taṃ sa̭vi̱turmokyāgā̭t || 2-38-3||
3 Though borne by swift steeds he will yet unyoke them:- e’en the fleet chariot hath he stayed from going.
He hath checked e’en their haste who glide like serpents. Night closely followed Savitar's dominion.

RV 2-38-4

पुनः॒ सम॑व्य॒द्वित॑तं॒ वय॑न्ती म॒ध्या कर्तो॒र्न्य॑धा॒च्छक्म॒ धीरः॑ ।
उत्सं॒हाया॑स्था॒द्व्यृ१॒॑तूँर॑दर्धर॒रम॑तिः सवि॒ता दे॒व आगा॑त् ॥ २-३८-४॥
puna̱ḥ sama̭vya̱dvita̭ta̱ṃ vaya̭ntī ma̱dhyā karto̱rnya̭dhā̱cchakma̱ dhīra̭ḥ |
utsa̱ṃhāyā̭sthā̱dvyṛ1̱̭tū~ra̭dardhara̱rama̭tiḥ savi̱tā de̱va āgā̭t || 2-38-4||
4 What was spread out she weaves afresh, re-weaving:- the skilful leaves his labour half-completed.
He hath arisen from rest, and parted seasons:- Savitar hath approached, God, holy-minded.

RV 2-38-5

नानौकां॑सि॒ दुर्यो॒ विश्व॒मायु॒र्वि ति॑ष्ठते प्रभ॒वः शोको॑ अ॒ग्नेः ।
ज्येष्ठं॑ मा॒ता सू॒नवे॑ भा॒गमाधा॒दन्व॑स्य॒ केत॑मिषि॒तं स॑वि॒त्रा ॥ २-३८-५॥
nānaukā̭ṃsi̱ duryo̱ viśva̱māyu̱rvi ti̭ṣṭhate prabha̱vaḥ śoko̭ a̱gneḥ |
jyeṣṭha̭ṃ mā̱tā sū̱navḙ bhā̱gamādhā̱danva̭sya̱ keta̭miṣi̱taṃ sa̭vi̱trā || 2-38-5||
5 Through various dwellings, through entire existence, spreads, manifest, the household light of Agni.
The Mother gives her Son the goodliest portion, and Savitar hath sped to meet his summons.

RV 2-38-6

स॒माव॑वर्ति॒ विष्ठि॑तो जिगी॒षुर्विश्वे॑षां॒ काम॒श्चर॑ताम॒माभू॑त् ।
शश्वा॒ँ अपो॒ विकृ॑तं हि॒त्व्यागा॒दनु॑ व्र॒तं स॑वि॒तुर्दैव्य॑स्य ॥ २-३८-६॥
sa̱māva̭varti̱ viṣṭhi̭to jigī̱ṣurviśvḙṣā̱ṃ kāma̱ścara̭tāma̱mābhṷ̄t |
śaśvā̱~ apo̱ vikṛ̭taṃ hi̱tvyāgā̱danṷ vra̱taṃ sa̭vi̱turdaivya̭sya || 2-38-6||
6 He comes again, unfolded, fain for conquest:- at home was he, the love of all things moving.
Each man hath come leaving his evil doings, after the Godlike Savitar's commandment.

RV 2-38-7

त्वया॑ हि॒तमप्य॑म॒प्सु भा॒गं धन्वान्वा मृ॑ग॒यसो॒ वि त॑स्थुः ।
वना॑नि॒ विभ्यो॒ नकि॑रस्य॒ तानि॑ व्र॒ता दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुर्मि॑नन्ति ॥ २-३८-७॥
tvayā̭ hi̱tamapya̭ma̱psu bhā̱gaṃ dhanvānvā mṛ̭ga̱yaso̱ vi ta̭sthuḥ |
vanā̭ni̱ vibhyo̱ naki̭rasya̱ tāni̭ vra̱tā de̱vasya̭ savi̱turmi̭nanti || 2-38-7||
7 The wild beasts spread through desert places seeking their watery share which thou hast set in waters.
The woods are given to the birds. These statutes of the God Savitar none disobeyeth.

RV 2-38-8

या॒द्रा॒ध्यं१॒॑ वरु॑णो॒ योनि॒मप्य॒मनि॑शितं नि॒मिषि॒ जर्भु॑राणः ।
विश्वो॑ मार्ता॒ण्डो व्र॒जमा प॒शुर्गा॑त्स्थ॒शो जन्मा॑नि सवि॒ता व्याकः॑ ॥ २-३८-८॥
yā̱drā̱dhyaṃ1̱̭ varṷṇo̱ yoni̱mapya̱mani̭śitaṃ ni̱miṣi̱ jarbhṷrāṇaḥ |
viśvo̭ mārtā̱ṇḍo vra̱jamā pa̱śurgā̭tstha̱śo janmā̭ni savi̱tā vyāka̭ḥ || 2-38-8||
8 With utmost speed, in restless haste at sunset Varuṇa seeks his watery habitation.
Then seeks each bird his nest, each beast his lodging. In due place Savitar hath set each creature.

RV 2-38-9

न यस्येन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णो॒ न मि॒त्रो व्र॒तम॑र्य॒मा न मि॒नन्ति॑ रु॒द्रः ।
नारा॑तय॒स्तमि॒दं स्व॒स्ति हु॒वे दे॒वं स॑वि॒तारं॒ नमो॑भिः ॥ २-३८-९॥
na yasyendro̱ varṷṇo̱ na mi̱tro vra̱tama̭rya̱mā na mi̱nanti̭ ru̱draḥ |
nārā̭taya̱stami̱daṃ sva̱sti hu̱ve de̱vaṃ sa̭vi̱tāra̱ṃ namo̭bhiḥ || 2-38-9||
9 Him whose high law not Varuṇa nor Indra, not Mitra, Aryaman, nor Rudra breaketh,
Nor evil-hearted fiends, here for my welfare him I invoke, God Savitar, with worship.

RV 2-38-10

भगं॒ धियं॑ वा॒जय॑न्तः॒ पुरं॑धिं॒ नरा॒शंसो॒ ग्नास्पति॑र्नो अव्याः ।
आ॒ये वा॒मस्य॑ संग॒थे र॑यी॒णां प्रि॒या दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुः स्या॑म ॥ २-३८-१०॥
bhaga̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ vā̱jaya̭nta̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhi̱ṃ narā̱śaṃso̱ gnāspati̭rno avyāḥ |
ā̱ye vā̱masya̭ saṃga̱the ra̭yī̱ṇāṃ pri̱yā de̱vasya̭ savi̱tuḥ syā̭ma || 2-38-10||
10 May they who strengthen bliss, and thought and wisdom, and the Dames’ Lord and Narāśaṁsa aid us.
That good may come to us and wealth be gathered, may we be Savitar the God's beloved.

RV 2-38-11

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्दि॒वो अ॒द्भ्यः पृ॑थि॒व्यास्त्वया॑ द॒त्तं काम्यं॒ राध॒ आ गा॑त् ।
शं यत्स्तो॒तृभ्य॑ आ॒पये॒ भवा॑त्युरु॒शंसा॑य सवितर्जरि॒त्रे ॥ २-३८-११॥
a̱smabhya̱ṃ taddi̱vo a̱dbhyaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāstvayā̭ da̱ttaṃ kāmya̱ṃ rādha̱ ā gā̭t |
śaṃ yatsto̱tṛbhya̭ ā̱paye̱ bhavā̭tyuru̱śaṃsā̭ya savitarjari̱tre || 2-38-11||
11 So come to us our hearts' desire, the bounty bestowed by thee, from heaven and earth and waters,
That it be well with friends and those who praise thee, and, Savitar, with the loud-lauding singer.

Sukta: 39/43 (8)

RV 2-39-1

ग्रावा॑णेव॒ तदिदर्थं॑ जरेथे॒ गृध्रे॑व वृ॒क्षं नि॑धि॒मन्त॒मच्छ॑ ।
ब्र॒ह्माणे॑व वि॒दथ॑ उक्थ॒शासा॑ दू॒तेव॒ हव्या॒ जन्या॑ पुरु॒त्रा ॥ २-३९-१॥
grāvā̭ṇeva̱ tadidartha̭ṃ jarethe̱ gṛdhrḙva vṛ̱kṣaṃ ni̭dhi̱manta̱maccha̭ |
bra̱hmāṇḙva vi̱datha̭ uktha̱śāsā̭ dū̱teva̱ havyā̱ janyā̭ puru̱trā || 2-39-1||
1. SING like the two press-stones for this same purpose; come like two misers to the tree of treasure;
Like two laud-singing Brahmans in the assembly, like the folk's envoys called in many places.

RV 2-39-2

प्रा॒त॒र्यावा॑णा र॒थ्ये॑व वी॒राजेव॑ य॒मा वर॒मा स॑चेथे ।
मेने॑ इव त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ शुम्भ॑माने॒ दम्प॑तीव क्रतु॒विदा॒ जने॑षु ॥ २-३९-२॥
prā̱ta̱ryāvā̭ṇā ra̱thyḙva vī̱rājeva̭ ya̱mā vara̱mā sa̭cethe |
menḙ iva ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ śumbha̭māne̱ dampa̭tīva kratu̱vidā̱ janḙṣu || 2-39-2||
2 Moving at morning like two car-borne heroes, like to a pair of goats ye come electing;
Like two fair dames embellishing their bodies, like a wise married pair among the people.

RV 2-39-3

श‍ृङ्गे॑व नः प्रथ॒मा ग॑न्तम॒र्वाक्छ॒फावि॑व॒ जर्भु॑राणा॒ तरो॑भिः ।
च॒क्र॒वा॒केव॒ प्रति॒ वस्तो॑रुस्रा॒र्वाञ्चा॑ यातं र॒थ्ये॑व शक्रा ॥ २-३९-३॥
śa‍ṛṅgḙva naḥ pratha̱mā ga̭ntama̱rvākcha̱phāvi̭va̱ jarbhṷrāṇā̱ taro̭bhiḥ |
ca̱kra̱vā̱keva̱ prati̱ vasto̭rusrā̱rvāñcā̭ yātaṃ ra̱thyḙva śakrā || 2-39-3||
3 Like to a pair of horns come first to us-ward, like to a pair of hoofs with rapid motion;
Come like two Cakavās in the grey of morning, come like two chariot wheels at dawn, ye Mighty.

RV 2-39-4

ना॒वेव॑ नः पारयतं यु॒गेव॒ नभ्ये॑व न उप॒धीव॑ प्र॒धीव॑ ।
श्वाने॑व नो॒ अरि॑षण्या त॒नूनां॒ खृग॑लेव वि॒स्रसः॑ पातम॒स्मान् ॥ २-३९-४॥
nā̱veva̭ naḥ pārayataṃ yu̱geva̱ nabhyḙva na upa̱dhīva̭ pra̱dhīva̭ |
śvānḙva no̱ ari̭ṣaṇyā ta̱nūnā̱ṃ khṛga̭leva vi̱srasa̭ḥ pātama̱smān || 2-39-4||
4 Bear us across the rivers like two vessels, save us as ye were yokes, naves, spokes and fellies.
Be like two dogs that injure not our bodies; preserve us, like two crutches, that we fall not.

RV 2-39-5

वाते॑वाजु॒र्या न॒द्ये॑व री॒तिर॒क्षी इ॑व॒ चक्षु॒षा या॑तम॒र्वाक् ।
हस्ता॑विव त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ शम्भ॑विष्ठा॒ पादे॑व नो नयतं॒ वस्यो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ २-३९-५॥
vātḙvāju̱ryā na̱dyḙva rī̱tira̱kṣī i̭va̱ cakṣu̱ṣā yā̭tama̱rvāk |
hastā̭viva ta̱nve̱3̱̭ śambha̭viṣṭhā̱ pādḙva no nayata̱ṃ vasyo̱ accha̭ || 2-39-5||
5 Like two winds ageing not, two confluent rivers, come with quick vision like two eyes before us.
Come like two hands most helpful to the body, and guide us like two feet to what is precious.

RV 2-39-6

ओष्ठा॑विव॒ मध्वा॒स्ने वद॑न्ता॒ स्तना॑विव पिप्यतं जी॒वसे॑ नः ।
नासे॑व नस्त॒न्वो॑ रक्षि॒तारा॒ कर्णा॑विव सु॒श्रुता॑ भूतम॒स्मे ॥ २-३९-६॥
oṣṭhā̭viva̱ madhvā̱sne vada̭ntā̱ stanā̭viva pipyataṃ jī̱vasḙ naḥ |
nāsḙva nasta̱nvo̭ rakṣi̱tārā̱ karṇā̭viva su̱śrutā̭ bhūtama̱sme || 2-39-6||
6 Even as two lips that with the mouth speak honey, even as two breasts that nourish our existence,
Like the two nostrils that protect our being, be to us as our ears that hear distinctly.

RV 2-39-7

हस्ते॑व श॒क्तिम॒भि सं॑द॒दी नः॒ क्षामे॑व नः॒ सम॑जतं॒ रजां॑सि ।
इ॒मा गिरो॑ अश्विना युष्म॒यन्तीः॒ क्ष्णोत्रे॑णेव॒ स्वधि॑तिं॒ सं शि॑शीतम् ॥ २-३९-७॥
hastḙva śa̱ktima̱bhi sa̭ṃda̱dī na̱ḥ kṣāmḙva na̱ḥ sama̭jata̱ṃ rajā̭ṃsi |
i̱mā giro̭ aśvinā yuṣma̱yantī̱ḥ kṣṇotrḙṇeva̱ svadhi̭ti̱ṃ saṃ śi̭śītam || 2-39-7||
7 Like two hands give ye us increasing vigour; like heaven and earth constrain the airy regions.
Aśvins, these hymns that struggle to approach you, sharpen ye like an axe upon a whetstone.

RV 2-39-8

ए॒तानि॑ वामश्विना॒ वर्ध॑नानि॒ ब्रह्म॒ स्तोमं॑ गृत्सम॒दासो॑ अक्रन् ।
तानि॑ नरा जुजुषा॒णोप॑ यातं बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-३९-८॥
e̱tāni̭ vāmaśvinā̱ vardha̭nāni̱ brahma̱ stoma̭ṃ gṛtsama̱dāso̭ akran |
tāni̭ narā jujuṣā̱ṇopa̭ yātaṃ bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-39-8||
8 These prayers of ours exalting you, O Aśvins, have the Gṛtsamadas, for a laud, made ready.
Welcome them, O ye Heroes, and come hither. Loud may we speak. with brave men, in assembly.

Sukta: 40/43 (6)

RV 2-40-1

सोमा॑पूषणा॒ जन॑ना रयी॒णां जन॑ना दि॒वो जन॑ना पृथि॒व्याः ।
जा॒तौ विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य गो॒पौ दे॒वा अ॑कृण्वन्न॒मृत॑स्य॒ नाभि॑म् ॥ २-४०-१॥
somā̭pūṣaṇā̱ jana̭nā rayī̱ṇāṃ jana̭nā di̱vo jana̭nā pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
jā̱tau viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya go̱pau de̱vā a̭kṛṇvanna̱mṛta̭sya̱ nābhi̭m || 2-40-1||
1 SOMA and Pūṣan, Parents of all riches, Parents of earth and Parents of high heaven,
You Twain, brought forth as the whole world's protectors, the Gods have made centre of life eternal.

RV 2-40-2

इ॒मौ दे॒वौ जाय॑मानौ जुषन्ते॒मौ तमां॑सि गूहता॒मजु॑ष्टा ।
आ॒भ्यामिन्द्रः॑ प॒क्वमा॒मास्व॒न्तः सो॑मापू॒षभ्यां॑ जनदु॒स्रिया॑सु ॥ २-४०-२॥
i̱mau de̱vau jāya̭mānau juṣante̱mau tamā̭ṃsi gūhatā̱majṷṣṭā |
ā̱bhyāmindra̭ḥ pa̱kvamā̱māsva̱ntaḥ so̭māpū̱ṣabhyā̭ṃ janadu̱sriyā̭su || 2-40-2||
2 At birth of these two Gods all Gods are joyful:- they have caused darkness, which we hate, to vanish.
With these, with Soma and with Pūṣan, India generates ripe warm milk in the raw milch-cows.

RV 2-40-3

सोमा॑पूषणा॒ रज॑सो वि॒मानं॑ स॒प्तच॑क्रं॒ रथ॒मवि॑श्वमिन्वम् ।
वि॒षू॒वृतं॒ मन॑सा यु॒ज्यमा॑नं॒ तं जि॑न्वथो वृषणा॒ पञ्च॑रश्मिम् ॥ २-४०-३॥
somā̭pūṣaṇā̱ raja̭so vi̱māna̭ṃ sa̱ptaca̭kra̱ṃ ratha̱mavi̭śvaminvam |
vi̱ṣū̱vṛta̱ṃ mana̭sā yu̱jyamā̭na̱ṃ taṃ ji̭nvatho vṛṣaṇā̱ pañca̭raśmim || 2-40-3||
3 Soma and Pūṣan, urge your chariot hither, the seven-wheeled car that measures out the region,
That stirs not all, that moves to every quarter, five-reined and harnessed by the thought, ye Mighty.

RV 2-40-4

दि॒व्य१॒॑न्यः सद॑नं च॒क्र उ॒च्चा पृ॑थि॒व्याम॒न्यो अध्य॒न्तरि॑क्षे ।
ताव॒स्मभ्यं॑ पुरु॒वारं॑ पुरु॒क्षुं रा॒यस्पोषं॒ वि ष्य॑तां॒ नाभि॑म॒स्मे ॥ २-४०-४॥
di̱vya1̱̭nyaḥ sada̭naṃ ca̱kra u̱ccā pṛ̭thi̱vyāma̱nyo adhya̱ntari̭kṣe |
tāva̱smabhya̭ṃ puru̱vāra̭ṃ puru̱kṣuṃ rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ vi ṣya̭tā̱ṃ nābhi̭ma̱sme || 2-40-4||
4 One in the heaven on high hath made his dwelling, on earth and in the firmament the other.
May they disclose to us great store of treasure, much-longed for, rich in food, source of enjoyment.

RV 2-40-5

विश्वा॑न्य॒न्यो भुव॑ना ज॒जान॒ विश्व॑म॒न्यो अ॑भि॒चक्षा॑ण एति ।
सोमा॑पूषणा॒वव॑तं॒ धियं॑ मे यु॒वाभ्यां॒ विश्वाः॒ पृत॑ना जयेम ॥ २-४०-५॥
viśvā̭nya̱nyo bhuva̭nā ja̱jāna̱ viśva̭ma̱nyo a̭bhi̱cakṣā̭ṇa eti |
somā̭pūṣaṇā̱vava̭ta̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ me yu̱vābhyā̱ṃ viśvā̱ḥ pṛta̭nā jayema || 2-40-5||
5 One of you Twain is Parent of all creatures, the other journeys onward all-beholding.
Soma and Pūṣan, aid my thought with favour:- with you may we o’ercome in all encounters.

RV 2-40-6

धियं॑ पू॒षा जि॑न्वतु विश्वमि॒न्वो र॒यिं सोमो॑ रयि॒पति॑र्दधातु ।
अव॑तु दे॒व्यदि॑तिरन॒र्वा बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-४०-६॥
dhiya̭ṃ pū̱ṣā ji̭nvatu viśvami̱nvo ra̱yiṃ somo̭ rayi̱pati̭rdadhātu |
ava̭tu de̱vyadi̭tirana̱rvā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-40-6||
6 May Pūṣan stir our thought, the all-impelling, may Soma Lord of riches grant us riches.
May Aditi the perfect Goddess aid us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 41/43 (21)

RV 2-41-1

वायो॒ ये ते॑ सह॒स्रिणो॒ रथा॑स॒स्तेभि॒रा ग॑हि ।
नि॒युत्वा॒न्सोम॑पीतये ॥ २-४१-१॥
vāyo̱ ye tḙ saha̱sriṇo̱ rathā̭sa̱stebhi̱rā ga̭hi |
ni̱yutvā̱nsoma̭pītaye || 2-41-1||
1. O VĀYU, come to us with all the thousand chariots that are thine,
Team-borne, to drink the Soma juice.

RV 2-41-2

नि॒युत्वा॑न्वाय॒वा ग॑ह्य॒यं शु॒क्रो अ॑यामि ते ।
गन्ता॑सि सुन्व॒तो गृ॒हम् ॥ २-४१-२॥
ni̱yutvā̭nvāya̱vā ga̭hya̱yaṃ śu̱kro a̭yāmi te |
gantā̭si sunva̱to gṛ̱ham || 2-41-2||
2 Drawn by thy team, O Vāyu, come; to thee is offered this, the pure.
Thou visitest the presser's house.

RV 2-41-3

शु॒क्रस्या॒द्य गवा॑शिर॒ इन्द्र॑वायू नि॒युत्व॑तः ।
आ या॑तं॒ पिब॑तं नरा ॥ २-४१-३॥
śu̱krasyā̱dya gavā̭śira̱ indra̭vāyū ni̱yutva̭taḥ |
ā yā̭ta̱ṃ piba̭taṃ narā || 2-41-3||
3 Indra and Vāyu, drawn by teams, ye Heroes, come today and drink.
Of the bright juice when blent with milk.

RV 2-41-4

अ॒यं वां॑ मित्रावरुणा सु॒तः सोम॑ ऋतावृधा ।
ममेदि॒ह श्रु॑तं॒ हव॑म् ॥ २-४१-४॥
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā su̱taḥ soma̭ ṛtāvṛdhā |
mamedi̱ha śrṷta̱ṃ hava̭m || 2-41-4||
4 This Soma hath been shed for you, Law-strengtheners, Mitra-Varuṇa!
Listen ye here to this my call.

RV 2-41-5

राजा॑ना॒वन॑भिद्रुहा ध्रु॒वे सद॑स्युत्त॒मे ।
स॒हस्र॑स्थूण आसाते ॥ २-४१-५॥
rājā̭nā̱vana̭bhidruhā dhru̱ve sada̭syutta̱me |
sa̱hasra̭sthūṇa āsāte || 2-41-5||
5 Both Kings who never injure aught seat them in their supremest home,
The thousand-pillared, firmly-based.

RV 2-41-6

ता स॒म्राजा॑ घृ॒तासु॑ती आदि॒त्या दानु॑न॒स्पती॑ ।
सचे॑ते॒ अन॑वह्वरम् ॥ २-४१-६॥
tā sa̱mrājā̭ ghṛ̱tāsṷtī ādi̱tyā dānṷna̱spatī̭ |
sacḙte̱ ana̭vahvaram || 2-41-6||
6 Fed with oblation, Sovran Kings, Ādityas, Lords of liberal gifts.
They wait on him whose life is true.

RV 2-41-7

गोम॑दू॒ षु ना॑स॒त्याश्वा॑वद्यातमश्विना ।
व॒र्ती रु॑द्रा नृ॒पाय्य॑म् ॥ २-४१-७॥
goma̭dū̱ ṣu nā̭sa̱tyāśvā̭vadyātamaśvinā |
va̱rtī rṷdrā nṛ̱pāyya̭m || 2-41-7||
7 With kine, Nāsatyas, and with steeds, come, Aśvins, Rudras, to the house
That will protect its heroes well;

RV 2-41-8

न यत्परो॒ नान्त॑र आद॒धर्ष॑द्वृषण्वसू ।
दुः॒शंसो॒ मर्त्यो॑ रि॒पुः ॥ २-४१-८॥
na yatparo̱ nānta̭ra āda̱dharṣa̭dvṛṣaṇvasū |
du̱ḥśaṃso̱ martyo̭ ri̱puḥ || 2-41-8||
8 Such, wealthy Gods! as none afar nor standing nigh to us may harm,
Yea, no malicious mortal foe.

RV 2-41-9

ता न॒ आ वो॑ळ्हमश्विना र॒यिं पि॒शङ्ग॑संदृशम् ।
धिष्ण्या॑ वरिवो॒विद॑म् ॥ २-४१-९॥
tā na̱ ā vo̭ḻhamaśvinā ra̱yiṃ pi̱śaṅga̭saṃdṛśam |
dhiṣṇyā̭ varivo̱vida̭m || 2-41-9||
9 As such, O longed-far Aśvins, lead us on to wealth of varied sort,
Wealth that shall bring us room and rest.

RV 2-41-10

इन्द्रो॑ अ॒ङ्ग म॒हद्भ॒यम॒भी षदप॑ चुच्यवत् ।
स हि स्थि॒रो विच॑र्षणिः ॥ २-४१-१०॥
indro̭ a̱ṅga ma̱hadbha̱yama̱bhī ṣadapa̭ cucyavat |
sa hi sthi̱ro vica̭rṣaṇiḥ || 2-41-10||
10 Verily Indra, conquering all, driveth e’en mighty fear away,
For firm is he and swift to act.

RV 2-41-11

इन्द्र॑श्च मृ॒ळया॑ति नो॒ न नः॑ प॒श्चाद॒घं न॑शत् ।
भ॒द्रं भ॑वाति नः पु॒रः ॥ २-४१-११॥
indra̭śca mṛ̱ḻayā̭ti no̱ na na̭ḥ pa̱ścāda̱ghaṃ na̭śat |
bha̱draṃ bha̭vāti naḥ pu̱raḥ || 2-41-11||
11 Indra be gracious unto us:- sin shall not reach us afterward,
And good shall be before us still.

RV 2-41-12

इन्द्र॒ आशा॑भ्य॒स्परि॒ सर्वा॑भ्यो॒ अभ॑यं करत् ।
जेता॒ शत्रू॒न्विच॑र्षणिः ॥ २-४१-१२॥
indra̱ āśā̭bhya̱spari̱ sarvā̭bhyo̱ abha̭yaṃ karat |
jetā̱ śatrū̱nvica̭rṣaṇiḥ || 2-41-12||
12 From all the regions of the world let Indra send security,
The foe-subduer, swift to act.

RV 2-41-13

विश्वे॑ देवास॒ आ ग॑त श‍ृणु॒ता म॑ इ॒मं हव॑म् ।
एदं ब॒र्हिर्नि षी॑दत ॥ २-४१-१३॥
viśvḙ devāsa̱ ā ga̭ta śa‍ṛṇu̱tā ma̭ i̱maṃ hava̭m |
edaṃ ba̱rhirni ṣī̭data || 2-41-13||
13 O all ye Gods, come hitherward:- hear this mine invocation, seat
Yourselves upon this sacred grass.

RV 2-41-14

ती॒व्रो वो॒ मधु॑माँ अ॒यं शु॒नहो॑त्रेषु मत्स॒रः ।
ए॒तं पि॑बत॒ काम्य॑म् ॥ २-४१-१४॥
tī̱vro vo̱ madhṷmā~ a̱yaṃ śu̱naho̭treṣu matsa̱raḥ |
e̱taṃ pi̭bata̱ kāmya̭m || 2-41-14||
14 Among the Śunahotras strong for you is this sweet gladdening draught.
Drink ye of this delightsome juice.

RV 2-41-15

इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठा॒ मरु॑द्गणा॒ देवा॑सः॒ पूष॑रातयः ।
विश्वे॒ मम॑ श्रुता॒ हव॑म् ॥ २-४१-१५॥
indra̭jyeṣṭhā̱ marṷdgaṇā̱ devā̭sa̱ḥ pūṣa̭rātayaḥ |
viśve̱ mama̭ śrutā̱ hava̭m || 2-41-15||
15 Ye Maruts led by Indra, Gods with Pūṣan for your bounteousest,
Hear all of you this call of mine.

RV 2-41-16

अम्बि॑तमे॒ नदी॑तमे॒ देवि॑तमे॒ सर॑स्वति ।
अ॒प्र॒श॒स्ता इ॑व स्मसि॒ प्रश॑स्तिमम्ब नस्कृधि ॥ २-४१-१६॥
ambi̭tame̱ nadī̭tame̱ devi̭tame̱ sara̭svati |
a̱pra̱śa̱stā i̭va smasi̱ praśa̭stimamba naskṛdhi || 2-41-16||
16 Best Mother, best of Rivers, best of Goddesses, Sarasvatī, We are, as ’twere, of no repute and dear Mother, give thou us renown.

RV 2-41-17

त्वे विश्वा॑ सरस्वति श्रि॒तायूं॑षि दे॒व्याम् ।
शु॒नहो॑त्रेषु मत्स्व प्र॒जां दे॑वि दिदिड्ढि नः ॥ २-४१-१७॥
tve viśvā̭ sarasvati śri̱tāyṷ̄ṃṣi de̱vyām |
śu̱naho̭treṣu matsva pra̱jāṃ dḙvi didiḍḍhi naḥ || 2-41-17||
17 In thee, Sarasvatī, divine, all generations have their stay.
Be, glad with Śunahotra's sons:- O Goddess grant us progeny.

RV 2-41-18

इ॒मा ब्रह्म॑ सरस्वति जु॒षस्व॑ वाजिनीवति ।
या ते॒ मन्म॑ गृत्सम॒दा ऋ॑तावरि प्रि॒या दे॒वेषु॒ जुह्व॑ति ॥ २-४१-१८॥
i̱mā brahma̭ sarasvati ju̱ṣasva̭ vājinīvati |
yā te̱ manma̭ gṛtsama̱dā ṛ̭tāvari pri̱yā de̱veṣu̱ juhva̭ti || 2-41-18||
18 Enriched with sacrifice, accept Sarasvatī, these prayers of ours,
Thoughts which Gṛtsamadas beloved of Gods bring, Holy One, to thee.

RV 2-41-19

प्रेतां॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ श॒म्भुवा॑ यु॒वामिदा वृ॑णीमहे ।
अ॒ग्निं च॑ हव्य॒वाह॑नम् ॥ २-४१-१९॥
pretā̭ṃ ya̱jñasya̭ śa̱mbhuvā̭ yu̱vāmidā vṛ̭ṇīmahe |
a̱gniṃ ca̭ havya̱vāha̭nam || 2-41-19||
19 Ye who bless sacrifice, go forth, for verily we choose you both,
And Agni who conveys our gifts.

RV 2-41-20

द्यावा॑ नः पृथि॒वी इ॒मं सि॒ध्रम॒द्य दि॑वि॒स्पृश॑म् ।
य॒ज्ञं दे॒वेषु॑ यच्छताम् ॥ २-४१-२०॥
dyāvā̭ naḥ pṛthi̱vī i̱maṃ si̱dhrama̱dya di̭vi̱spṛśa̭m |
ya̱jñaṃ de̱veṣṷ yacchatām || 2-41-20||
20 This our effectual sacrifice, reaching the sky, shall Heaven and Earth
Present unto the Gods to-day.

RV 2-41-21

आ वा॑मु॒पस्थ॑मद्रुहा दे॒वाः सी॑दन्तु य॒ज्ञियाः॑ ।
इ॒हाद्य सोम॑पीतये ॥ २-४१-२१॥
ā vā̭mu̱pastha̭madruhā de̱vāḥ sī̭dantu ya̱jñiyā̭ḥ |
i̱hādya soma̭pītaye || 2-41-21||
21 In both your laps, ye guileless Ones, the Holy Gods shall sit them down
To-day to drink the Soma here.

Sukta: 42/43 (3)

RV 2-42-1

कनि॑क्रदज्ज॒नुषं॑ प्रब्रुवा॒ण इय॑र्ति॒ वाच॑मरि॒तेव॒ नाव॑म् ।
सु॒म॒ङ्गल॑श्च शकुने॒ भवा॑सि॒ मा त्वा॒ का चि॑दभि॒भा विश्व्या॑ विदत् ॥ २-४२-१॥
kani̭kradajja̱nuṣa̭ṃ prabruvā̱ṇa iya̭rti̱ vāca̭mari̱teva̱ nāva̭m |
su̱ma̱ṅgala̭śca śakune̱ bhavā̭si̱ mā tvā̱ kā ci̭dabhi̱bhā viśvyā̭ vidat || 2-42-1||
1. TELLING his race aloud with cries repeated, he sends his voice out as his boat a steersman.
O Bird, be ominous of happy fortune from no side may calamity befall thee.

RV 2-42-2

मा त्वा॑ श्ये॒न उद्व॑धी॒न्मा सु॑प॒र्णो मा त्वा॑ विद॒दिषु॑मान्वी॒रो अस्ता॑ ।
पित्र्या॒मनु॑ प्र॒दिशं॒ कनि॑क्रदत्सुम॒ङ्गलो॑ भद्रवा॒दी व॑दे॒ह ॥ २-४२-२॥
mā tvā̭ śye̱na udva̭dhī̱nmā sṷpa̱rṇo mā tvā̭ vida̱diṣṷmānvī̱ro astā̭ |
pitryā̱manṷ pra̱diśa̱ṃ kani̭kradatsuma̱ṅgalo̭ bhadravā̱dī va̭de̱ha || 2-42-2||
2 Let not the falcon kill thee, nor the eagle let not the arrow-bearing archer reach thee.
Still crying in the region of the Fathers, speak here auspicious, bearing joyful tidings.

RV 2-42-3

अव॑ क्रन्द दक्षिण॒तो गृ॒हाणां॑ सुम॒ङ्गलो॑ भद्रवा॒दी श॑कुन्ते ।
मा नः॑ स्ते॒न ई॑शत॒ माघशं॑सो बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-४२-३॥
ava̭ kranda dakṣiṇa̱to gṛ̱hāṇā̭ṃ suma̱ṅgalo̭ bhadravā̱dī śa̭kunte |
mā na̭ḥ ste̱na ī̭śata̱ māghaśa̭ṃso bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-42-3||
3 Bringing good tidings, Bird of happy omen, call thou out loudly southward of our dwellings,
So that no thief, no sinner may oppress us. Loud may we speak, with heroes, in assembly.

Sukta: 43/43 (3)

RV 2-43-1

प्र॒द॒क्षि॒णिद॒भि गृ॑णन्ति का॒रवो॒ वयो॒ वद॑न्त ऋतु॒था श॒कुन्त॑यः ।
उ॒भे वाचौ॑ वदति साम॒गा इ॑व गाय॒त्रं च॒ त्रैष्टु॑भं॒ चानु॑ राजति ॥ २-४३-१॥
pra̱da̱kṣi̱ṇida̱bhi gṛ̭ṇanti kā̱ravo̱ vayo̱ vada̭nta ṛtu̱thā śa̱kunta̭yaḥ |
u̱bhe vācaṷ vadati sāma̱gā i̭va gāya̱traṃ ca̱ traiṣṭṷbha̱ṃ cānṷ rājati || 2-43-1||
1. HERE on the right sing forth chanters of hymns of praise, even the winged birds that in due season speak.
He, like:- a Sāma-chanter utters both the notes, skilled in the mode of Tṛṣṭup and of Gāyatrī.

RV 2-43-2

उ॒द्गा॒तेव॑ शकुने॒ साम॑ गायसि ब्रह्मपु॒त्र इ॑व॒ सव॑नेषु शंससि ।
वृषे॑व वा॒जी शिशु॑मतीर॒पीत्या॑ स॒र्वतो॑ नः शकुने भ॒द्रमा व॑द वि॒श्वतो॑ नः शकुने॒ पुण्य॒मा व॑द ॥ २-४३-२॥
u̱dgā̱teva̭ śakune̱ sāma̭ gāyasi brahmapu̱tra i̭va̱ sava̭neṣu śaṃsasi |
vṛṣḙva vā̱jī śiśṷmatīra̱pītyā̭ sa̱rvato̭ naḥ śakune bha̱dramā va̭da vi̱śvato̭ naḥ śakune̱ puṇya̱mā va̭da || 2-43-2||
2 Thou like the chanter-priest chantest the Sāma, Bird; thou singest at libations like a Brahman's son.
Even as a vigorous horse when he comes near the mare, announce to us good fortune, Bird, on every side, proclaim in all directions happy luck, O Bird.

RV 2-43-3

आ॒वद॒ँस्त्वं श॑कुने भ॒द्रमा व॑द तू॒ष्णीमासी॑नः सुम॒तिं चि॑किद्धि नः ।
यदु॒त्पत॒न्वद॑सि कर्क॒रिर्य॑था बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ २-४३-३॥
ā̱vada̱~stvaṃ śa̭kune bha̱dramā va̭da tū̱ṣṇīmāsī̭naḥ suma̱tiṃ ci̭kiddhi naḥ |
yadu̱tpata̱nvada̭si karka̱rirya̭thā bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 2-43-3||
3 When singing here, O Bird. announce good luck to us, and when thou sittest still think on us with kind thoughts.
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

1.3 - Rigveda Mandala 03

Rigveda Mandala 03 is one of the important family books of the Rigveda Samhita, traditionally associated with the sage Vishvamitra and his lineage, containing hymns dedicated primarily to Agni, Indra, Savitr, Ashvins, and other Vedic deities while presenting themes of sacrifice, sacred fire, divine illumination, prayer, kingship, cosmic order, spiritual aspiration, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 03 is the third book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Mandala 03 belongs to the important group known as:

  • the family books of the Rigveda

because its hymns are associated with:

  • specific rishi lineages
  • hereditary priestly traditions
  • organized Vedic schools.

This mandala is traditionally connected with:

  • the sage Viśvāmitra
  • and the Viśvāmitra lineage.

Rigveda Mandala 03 became especially famous because it contains:

  • the Gāyatrī Mantra

one of the most sacred and influential mantras in Hindu tradition, found in:

  • Rigveda 3.62.10

dedicated to:

  • Savitr
  • the divine solar illuminator.

The hymns of Mandala 03 became historically important because they preserve:

  • early Vedic ritual traditions
  • sacred poetry
  • spiritual symbolism
  • theological reflection
  • contemplative aspiration
  • ancient ritual culture

within early Indian civilization.

The text strongly emphasizes:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Savitr
  • sacrifice
  • divine illumination
  • sacred speech
  • kingship
  • cosmic harmony
  • spiritual discipline.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 03 traditionally contains:

  • 62 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed primarily by:

  • Viśvāmitra Gāthina
  • and associated priestly traditions.

The hymns are mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Savitr

along with references to:

  • Ashvins
  • Ushas
  • Mitra
  • Varuna
  • Maruts
  • Brihaspati
  • Vishnu
  • other Vedic deities.

The text discusses:

  • sacrifice
  • sacred fire
  • prayer
  • divine illumination
  • kingship
  • prosperity
  • protection
  • cosmic order
  • sacred speech
  • spiritual aspiration
  • ritual offerings
  • divine-human relationship

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • ritual poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • liturgical language
  • contemplative reflection.

Agni is praised as:

  • sacred fire
  • priest among gods
  • carrier of offerings
  • divine messenger
  • purifier
  • symbol of illumination.

Indra is celebrated as:

  • protector
  • warrior deity
  • bringer of rain
  • destroyer of obstacles
  • supporter of ritual order.

Savitr receives special prominence as:

  • divine inspirer
  • solar illuminator
  • awakener of consciousness
  • source of sacred insight.

The structure reflects a highly sophisticated oral poetic tradition based on:

  • meter
  • memorization
  • sacred sound
  • ritual recitation
  • symbolic composition.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 03
  • Approximate Structure: 62 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and ritual poetry
  • Primary Subject: Agni, Indra, Savitr, sacrifice, and divine illumination
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, poetic, symbolic, and contemplative discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, ritual praise, and sacred recitation
  • Major Focus: Spiritual illumination and harmony through ritual and divine connection
  • Philosophical Goal: Prosperity, wisdom, sacred order, illumination, and alignment with ṛta

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 03 generated extensive:

  • oral recitation systems
  • ritual traditions
  • theological interpretation
  • scholastic commentary
  • philosophical reflection

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • pronunciation
  • ritual application
  • memorization
  • meter
  • grammar
  • symbolism
  • sacred recitation.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Vedic ritual systems
  • symbolic meanings
  • theological interpretation
  • liturgical context.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 03 because it preserves:

  • ancient Indo-European poetic traditions
  • early Vedic spirituality
  • sacred oral culture
  • ritual symbolism
  • linguistic history
  • theological development

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • mythology
  • ritual theory
  • comparative religion
  • historical linguistics
  • sacred poetry
  • Indo-European traditions.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 03 is:

  • ritualistic
  • devotional
  • symbolic
  • cosmological
  • contemplative

The hymns teach that:

  • sacred ritual connects humans with divine reality
  • divine illumination awakens wisdom
  • sacred speech possesses transformative power
  • cosmic order governs existence
  • sacrifice sustains harmony between worlds
  • disciplined spiritual practice supports prosperity and insight

The text investigates:

  • fire
  • light
  • divine inspiration
  • kingship
  • prayer
  • sacrifice
  • sacred speech
  • prosperity
  • cosmic order

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 03 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • contemplative symbolism
  • theological reflection

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Agni and Sacred Fire
  • Indra and Divine Power
  • Savitr and Divine Illumination
  • Gayatri Mantra
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
  • Sacred Speech and Prayer
  • Kingship and Protection
  • Spiritual Aspiration
  • Illumination and Wisdom

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 03 occupies a foundational place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • Hindu spiritual culture
  • Sanskrit civilization

and became one of the most influential textual foundations for:

  • Gayatri worship
  • Vedic ritual systems
  • contemplative recitation
  • mantra traditions
  • theological reflection
  • spiritual discipline.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • sacred liturgy
  • ritual civilization
  • oral preservation traditions
  • philosophical development

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • early Vedic priestly traditions
  • sacred oral transmission
  • ritual organization
  • solar symbolism
  • contemplative spirituality

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 03 is historically important because it preserves:

  • one of the oldest sacred poetic traditions in human civilization
  • the Gayatri Mantra
  • foundational systems of Vedic ritual spirituality
  • ancient traditions of sacred recitation
  • formative layers of Hindu contemplative culture

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative philosophy
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • Gayatri spirituality
  • sacred mantra traditions
  • ritual cosmology
  • early Hindu thought
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 03 is:

  • poetic
  • liturgical
  • symbolic
  • contemplative
  • devotional

The structure emphasizes:

  • metrical precision
  • sacred rhythm
  • oral memorization
  • symbolic imagery
  • ritual sound patterns

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • ritual language
  • mythological symbolism
  • contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • poetic imagination
  • spiritual symbolism

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 03 is the third book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Savitr
  • sacred fire
  • divine illumination
  • sacrifice
  • prayer
  • cosmic order

composed by sages connected with the:

  • Viśvāmitra lineage.

The mandala is especially famous because it contains:

  • the Gayatri Mantra

one of the most sacred prayers in Hindu tradition.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • ritual worship
  • divine light
  • sacred speech
  • spiritual aspiration
  • prayer
  • cosmic harmony
  • relationship between humans and gods.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 03 preserves one of the oldest and most important collections of sacred hymns, spiritual prayers, ritual poetry, and contemplative Vedic thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/62 (23)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 3-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं ३ ।
सोम॑स्य मा त॒वसं॒ वक्ष्य॑ग्ने॒ वह्निं॑ चकर्थ वि॒दथे॒ यज॑ध्यै ।
दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ दीद्य॑द्यु॒ञ्जे अद्रिं॑ शमा॒ये अ॑ग्ने त॒न्वं॑ जुषस्व ॥ ३-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 3 |
soma̭sya mā ta̱vasa̱ṃ vakṣya̭gne̱ vahni̭ṃ cakartha vi̱dathe̱ yaja̭dhyai |
de̱vā~ acchā̱ dīdya̭dyu̱ñje adri̭ṃ śamā̱ye a̭gne ta̱nva̭ṃ juṣasva || 3-1-1||
1. THOU, Agni, who wilt have the strong, hast made me the Soma's priest, to worship in assembly.
Thou shinest to the Gods, I set the press-stones. I toil; be joyful in thyself, O Agni.

RV 3-1-2

प्राञ्चं॑ य॒ज्ञं च॑कृम॒ वर्ध॑तां॒ गीः स॒मिद्भि॑र॒ग्निं नम॑सा दुवस्यन् ।
दि॒वः श॑शासुर्वि॒दथा॑ कवी॒नां गृत्सा॑य चित्त॒वसे॑ गा॒तुमी॑षुः ॥ ३-१-२॥
prāñca̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ ca̭kṛma̱ vardha̭tā̱ṃ gīḥ sa̱midbhi̭ra̱gniṃ nama̭sā duvasyan |
di̱vaḥ śa̭śāsurvi̱dathā̭ kavī̱nāṃ gṛtsā̭ya citta̱vasḙ gā̱tumī̭ṣuḥ || 3-1-2||
2 East have we turned the rite; may the hymn aid it. With wood and worship shall they honour Agni.
From heaven the synods of the wise have learnt it:- e’en for the quick and strong they seek advancement.

RV 3-1-3

मयो॑ दधे॒ मेधि॑रः पू॒तद॑क्षो दि॒वः सु॒बन्धु॑र्ज॒नुषा॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
अवि॑न्दन्नु दर्श॒तम॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर्दे॒वासो॑ अ॒ग्निम॒पसि॒ स्वसॄ॑णाम् ॥ ३-१-३॥
mayo̭ dadhe̱ medhi̭raḥ pū̱tada̭kṣo di̱vaḥ su̱bandhṷrja̱nuṣā̭ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
avi̭ndannu darśa̱tama̱psva1̱̭ntarde̱vāso̭ a̱gnima̱pasi̱ svasṝ̭ṇām || 3-1-3||
3 The Prudent, he whose will is pure, brought welfare, allied by birth to Heaven and Earth in kinship.
The Gods discovered in the midst of waters beautiful Agni with the Sisters' labour.

RV 3-1-4

अव॑र्धयन्सु॒भगं॑ स॒प्त य॒ह्वीः श्वे॒तं ज॑ज्ञा॒नम॑रु॒षं म॑हि॒त्वा ।
शिशुं॒ न जा॒तम॒भ्या॑रु॒रश्वा॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒ग्निं जनि॑मन्वपुष्यन् ॥ ३-१-४॥
ava̭rdhayansu̱bhaga̭ṃ sa̱pta ya̱hvīḥ śve̱taṃ ja̭jñā̱nama̭ru̱ṣaṃ ma̭hi̱tvā |
śiśu̱ṃ na jā̱tama̱bhyā̭ru̱raśvā̭ de̱vāso̭ a̱gniṃ jani̭manvapuṣyan || 3-1-4||
4 Him, Blessed One, the Seven strong Floods augmented, him white at birth and red when waxen mighty.
As mother mares run to their new-born you ling, so at his birth the Gods wondered at Agni.

RV 3-1-5

शु॒क्रेभि॒रङ्गै॒ रज॑ आतत॒न्वान्क्रतुं॑ पुना॒नः क॒विभिः॑ प॒वित्रैः॑ ।
शो॒चिर्वसा॑नः॒ पर्यायु॑र॒पां श्रियो॑ मिमीते बृह॒तीरनू॑नाः ॥ ३-१-५॥
śu̱krebhi̱raṅgai̱ raja̭ ātata̱nvānkratṷṃ punā̱naḥ ka̱vibhi̭ḥ pa̱vitrai̭ḥ |
śo̱cirvasā̭na̱ḥ paryāyṷra̱pāṃ śriyo̭ mimīte bṛha̱tīranṷ̄nāḥ || 3-1-5||
5 Spreading with radiant limbs throughout the region, purging his power with wise purifications,
Robing himself in light, the life of waters, he spreads abroad his high and perfect glories.

RV 3-1-6

व॒व्राजा॑ सी॒मन॑दती॒रद॑ब्धा दि॒वो य॒ह्वीरव॑साना॒ अन॑ग्नाः ।
सना॒ अत्र॑ युव॒तयः॒ सयो॑नी॒रेकं॒ गर्भं॑ दधिरे स॒प्त वाणीः॑ ॥ ३-१-६॥
va̱vrājā̭ sī̱mana̭datī̱rada̭bdhā di̱vo ya̱hvīrava̭sānā̱ ana̭gnāḥ |
sanā̱ atra̭ yuva̱taya̱ḥ sayo̭nī̱reka̱ṃ garbha̭ṃ dadhire sa̱pta vāṇī̭ḥ || 3-1-6||
6 He sought heaven's Mighty Ones, the unconsuming, the unimpaired, not clothed and yet not naked.
Then they, ancient and young, who dwell together, Seven sounding Rivers, as one germ received him.

RV 3-1-7

स्ती॒र्णा अ॑स्य सं॒हतो॑ वि॒श्वरू॑पा घृ॒तस्य॒ योनौ॑ स्र॒वथे॒ मधू॑नाम् ।
अस्थु॒रत्र॑ धे॒नवः॒ पिन्व॑माना म॒ही द॒स्मस्य॑ मा॒तरा॑ समी॒ची ॥ ३-१-७॥
stī̱rṇā a̭sya sa̱ṃhato̭ vi̱śvarṷ̄pā ghṛ̱tasya̱ yonaṷ sra̱vathe̱ madhṷ̄nām |
asthu̱ratra̭ dhe̱nava̱ḥ pinva̭mānā ma̱hī da̱smasya̭ mā̱tarā̭ samī̱cī || 3-1-7||
7 His piles, assuming every form, are scattered where flow sweet waters, at the spring of fatness;
There stood the milch-kine with full-laden udders, and both paired Mighty Mothers of the Wondrous.

RV 3-1-8

ब॒भ्रा॒णः सू॑नो सहसो॒ व्य॑द्यौ॒द्दधा॑नः शु॒क्रा र॑भ॒सा वपूं॑षि ।
श्चोत॑न्ति॒ धारा॒ मधु॑नो घृ॒तस्य॒ वृषा॒ यत्र॑ वावृ॒धे काव्ये॑न ॥ ३-१-८॥
ba̱bhrā̱ṇaḥ sṷ̄no sahaso̱ vya̭dyau̱ddadhā̭naḥ śu̱krā ra̭bha̱sā vapṷ̄ṃṣi |
ścota̭nti̱ dhārā̱ madhṷno ghṛ̱tasya̱ vṛṣā̱ yatra̭ vāvṛ̱dhe kāvyḙna || 3-1-8||
8 Carefully cherished, Son of Strength, thou shoncst assuming lasting and refulgent beauties.
Full streams of fatness and sweet juice descended, there where the Mighty One grew strong by wisdom.

RV 3-1-9

पि॒तुश्चि॒दूध॑र्ज॒नुषा॑ विवेद॒ व्य॑स्य॒ धारा॑ असृज॒द्वि धेनाः॑ ।
गुहा॒ चर॑न्तं॒ सखि॑भिः शि॒वेभि॑र्दि॒वो य॒ह्वीभि॒र्न गुहा॑ बभूव ॥ ३-१-९॥
pi̱tuści̱dūdha̭rja̱nuṣā̭ viveda̱ vya̭sya̱ dhārā̭ asṛja̱dvi dhenā̭ḥ |
guhā̱ cara̭nta̱ṃ sakhi̭bhiḥ śi̱vebhi̭rdi̱vo ya̱hvībhi̱rna guhā̭ babhūva || 3-1-9||
9 From birth he knew even his Father's bosom, he set his voices and his streams in motion;
Knew him who moved with blessed Friends in secret, with the young Dames of heaven. He stayed not hidden.

RV 3-1-10

पि॒तुश्च॒ गर्भं॑ जनि॒तुश्च॑ बभ्रे पू॒र्वीरेको॑ अधय॒त्पीप्या॑नाः ।
वृष्णे॑ स॒पत्नी॒ शुच॑ये॒ सब॑न्धू उ॒भे अ॑स्मै मनु॒ष्ये॒३॒॑ नि पा॑हि ॥ ३-१-१०॥
pi̱tuśca̱ garbha̭ṃ jani̱tuśca̭ babhre pū̱rvīreko̭ adhaya̱tpīpyā̭nāḥ |
vṛṣṇḙ sa̱patnī̱ śuca̭ye̱ saba̭ndhū u̱bhe a̭smai manu̱ṣye̱3̱̭ ni pā̭hi || 3-1-10||
10 He nursed the Infant of the Sire and Maker:- alone the Babe sucked many a teeming bosom.
Guard, for the Bright and Strong, the fellow-spouses friendly to men and bound to him in kinship.

RV 3-1-11

उ॒रौ म॒हाँ अ॑निबा॒धे व॑व॒र्धापो॑ अ॒ग्निं य॒शसः॒ सं हि पू॒र्वीः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योना॑वशय॒द्दमू॑ना जामी॒नाम॒ग्निर॒पसि॒ स्वसॄ॑णाम् ॥ ३-१-११॥
u̱rau ma̱hā~ a̭nibā̱dhe va̭va̱rdhāpo̭ a̱gniṃ ya̱śasa̱ḥ saṃ hi pū̱rvīḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̭vaśaya̱ddamṷ̄nā jāmī̱nāma̱gnira̱pasi̱ svasṝ̭ṇām || 3-1-11||
11 The Mighty One increased in space unbounded; full many a glorious flood gave strength to Agni.
Friend of the house, within the lap of Order lay Agni, in the Sister Rivers' service.

RV 3-1-12

अ॒क्रो न ब॒भ्रिः स॑मि॒थे म॒हीनां॑ दिदृ॒क्षेयः॑ सू॒नवे॒ भाऋ॑जीकः ।
उदु॒स्रिया॒ जनि॑ता॒ यो ज॒जाना॒पां गर्भो॒ नृत॑मो य॒ह्वो अ॒ग्निः ॥ ३-१-१२॥
a̱kro na ba̱bhriḥ sa̭mi̱the ma̱hīnā̭ṃ didṛ̱kṣeya̭ḥ sū̱nave̱ bhāṛ̭jīkaḥ |
udu̱sriyā̱ jani̭tā̱ yo ja̱jānā̱pāṃ garbho̱ nṛta̭mo ya̱hvo a̱gniḥ || 3-1-12||
12 As keen supporter where great waters gather, light-shedder whom the brood rejoice to look on;
He who begat, and will beget, the dawnlights, most manly, Child of Floods, is youthful Agni.

RV 3-1-13

अ॒पां गर्भं॑ दर्श॒तमोष॑धीनां॒ वना॑ जजान सु॒भगा॒ विरू॑पम् ।
दे॒वास॑श्चि॒न्मन॑सा॒ सं हि ज॒ग्मुः पनि॑ष्ठं जा॒तं त॒वसं॑ दुवस्यन् ॥ ३-१-१३॥
a̱pāṃ garbha̭ṃ darśa̱tamoṣa̭dhīnā̱ṃ vanā̭ jajāna su̱bhagā̱ virṷ̄pam |
de̱vāsa̭ści̱nmana̭sā̱ saṃ hi ja̱gmuḥ pani̭ṣṭhaṃ jā̱taṃ ta̱vasa̭ṃ duvasyan || 3-1-13||
13 Him, varied in his form, the lovely Infant of floods and plants the blessed wood hath gendered.
Gods even, moved in spirit, came around him, and served him at his birth, the Strong, the Wondrous.

RV 3-1-14

बृ॒हन्त॒ इद्भा॒नवो॒ भाऋ॑जीकम॒ग्निं स॑चन्त वि॒द्युतो॒ न शु॒क्राः ।
गुहे॑व वृ॒द्धं सद॑सि॒ स्वे अ॒न्तर॑पा॒र ऊ॒र्वे अ॒मृतं॒ दुहा॑नाः ॥ ३-१-१४॥
bṛ̱hanta̱ idbhā̱navo̱ bhāṛ̭jīkama̱gniṃ sa̭canta vi̱dyuto̱ na śu̱krāḥ |
guhḙva vṛ̱ddhaṃ sada̭si̱ sve a̱ntara̭pā̱ra ū̱rve a̱mṛta̱ṃ duhā̭nāḥ || 3-1-14||
14 Like brilliant lightnings, mighty luminaries accompany the light-diffusing Agni,
Waxen, as ’twere in secret, in his dwelling, while in the boundless stall they milk out Amṛta.

RV 3-1-15

ईळे॑ च त्वा॒ यज॑मानो ह॒विर्भि॒रीळे॑ सखि॒त्वं सु॑म॒तिं निका॑मः ।
दे॒वैरवो॑ मिमीहि॒ सं ज॑रि॒त्रे रक्षा॑ च नो॒ दम्ये॑भि॒रनी॑कैः ॥ ३-१-१५॥
īḻḙ ca tvā̱ yaja̭māno ha̱virbhi̱rīḻḙ sakhi̱tvaṃ sṷma̱tiṃ nikā̭maḥ |
de̱vairavo̭ mimīhi̱ saṃ ja̭ri̱tre rakṣā̭ ca no̱ damyḙbhi̱ranī̭kaiḥ || 3-1-15||
15 I sacrificing serve thee with oblations and crave with longing thy good-will and friendship.
Grant, with the Gods, thy grace to him who lauds thee, protect us with thy rays that guard the homestead.

RV 3-1-16

उ॒प॒क्षे॒तार॒स्तव॑ सुप्रणी॒तेऽग्ने॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ धन्या॒ दधा॑नाः ।
सु॒रेत॑सा॒ श्रव॑सा॒ तुञ्ज॑माना अ॒भि ष्या॑म पृतना॒यूँरदे॑वान् ॥ ३-१-१६॥
u̱pa̱kṣe̱tāra̱stava̭ supraṇī̱te'gne̱ viśvā̭ni̱ dhanyā̱ dadhā̭nāḥ |
su̱reta̭sā̱ śrava̭sā̱ tuñja̭mānā a̱bhi ṣyā̭ma pṛtanā̱yū~radḙvān || 3-1-16||
16 May we, O Agni, thou who leadest wisely, thy followers and masters of all treasures,
Strong in the glory of our noble offspring, subdue the godless when they seek the battle.

RV 3-1-17

आ दे॒वाना॑मभवः के॒तुर॑ग्ने म॒न्द्रो विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑नि वि॒द्वान् ।
प्रति॒ मर्ता॑ँ अवासयो॒ दमू॑ना॒ अनु॑ दे॒वान्र॑थि॒रो या॑सि॒ साध॑न् ॥ ३-१-१७॥
ā de̱vānā̭mabhavaḥ ke̱tura̭gne ma̱ndro viśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ni vi̱dvān |
prati̱ martā̭~ avāsayo̱ damṷ̄nā̱ anṷ de̱vānra̭thi̱ro yā̭si̱ sādha̭n || 3-1-17||
17 Ensign of Gods hast thou become, O Agni, joy-giver, knower of all secret wisdom.
Friend of the homestead, thou hast lightened mortals:- carborne thou goest to the Gods, fulfilling.

RV 3-1-18

नि दु॑रो॒णे अ॒मृतो॒ मर्त्या॑नां॒ राजा॑ ससाद वि॒दथा॑नि॒ साध॑न् ।
घृ॒तप्र॑तीक उर्वि॒या व्य॑द्यौद॒ग्निर्विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑नि वि॒द्वान् ॥ ३-१-१८॥
ni dṷro̱ṇe a̱mṛto̱ martyā̭nā̱ṃ rājā̭ sasāda vi̱dathā̭ni̱ sādha̭n |
ghṛ̱tapra̭tīka urvi̱yā vya̭dyauda̱gnirviśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ni vi̱dvān || 3-1-18||
18 Within the house hath sate the King immortal of mortals, filling full their sacred synods.
Bedewed with holy oil he shineth widely, Agni, the knower of all secret wisdom.

RV 3-1-19

आ नो॑ गहि स॒ख्येभिः॑ शि॒वेभि॑र्म॒हान्म॒हीभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ सर॒ण्यन् ।
अ॒स्मे र॒यिं ब॑हु॒लं संत॑रुत्रं सु॒वाचं॑ भा॒गं य॒शसं॑ कृधी नः ॥ ३-१-१९॥
ā no̭ gahi sa̱khyebhi̭ḥ śi̱vebhi̭rma̱hānma̱hībhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ sara̱ṇyan |
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ ba̭hu̱laṃ saṃta̭rutraṃ su̱vāca̭ṃ bhā̱gaṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ kṛdhī naḥ || 3-1-19||
19 Come unto us with thine auspicious friendship, come speeding, Mighty, with thy mighty succours.
Grant us abundant wealth that saves from danger, that brings a good repute, a glorious portion.

RV 3-1-20

ए॒ता ते॑ अग्ने॒ जनि॑मा॒ सना॑नि॒ प्र पू॒र्व्याय॒ नूत॑नानि वोचम् ।
म॒हान्ति॒ वृष्णे॒ सव॑ना कृ॒तेमा जन्म॑ञ्जन्म॒न्निहि॑तो जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ ३-१-२०॥
e̱tā tḙ agne̱ jani̭mā̱ sanā̭ni̱ pra pū̱rvyāya̱ nūta̭nāni vocam |
ma̱hānti̱ vṛṣṇe̱ sava̭nā kṛ̱temā janma̭ñjanma̱nnihi̭to jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 3-1-20||
20 To thee who art of old these songs, O Agni, have I declared, the ancient and the later.
These great libations to the Strong are offiered:- in every birth is Jātavedas stablished.

RV 3-1-21

जन्म॑ञ्जन्म॒न्निहि॑तो जा॒तवे॑दा वि॒श्वामि॑त्रेभिरिध्यते॒ अज॑स्रः ।
तस्य॑ व॒यं सु॑म॒तौ य॒ज्ञिय॒स्यापि॑ भ॒द्रे सौ॑मन॒से स्या॑म ॥ ३-१-२१॥
janma̭ñjanma̱nnihi̭to jā̱tavḙdā vi̱śvāmi̭trebhiridhyate̱ aja̭sraḥ |
tasya̭ va̱yaṃ sṷma̱tau ya̱jñiya̱syāpi̭ bha̱dre saṷmana̱se syā̭ma || 3-1-21||
21 Stablished in every birth is Jātavedas, kindled perpetual by the Viśvāmitras.
May we rest ever in the loving-kindness, in the auspicious grace of him the Holy.

RV 3-1-22

इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं स॑हसाव॒न्त्वं नो॑ देव॒त्रा धे॑हि सुक्रतो॒ ररा॑णः ।
प्र यं॑सि होतर्बृह॒तीरिषो॒ नोऽग्ने॒ महि॒ द्रवि॑ण॒मा य॑जस्व ॥ ३-१-२२॥
i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ sa̭hasāva̱ntvaṃ no̭ deva̱trā dhḙhi sukrato̱ rarā̭ṇaḥ |
pra ya̭ṃsi hotarbṛha̱tīriṣo̱ no'gne̱ mahi̱ dravi̭ṇa̱mā ya̭jasva || 3-1-22||
22 This sacrifice of ours do thou, O Mighty, O truly Wise, bear to the Gods rejoicing.
Grant us abundant food, thou priestly Herald, vouchsafe to give us ample wealth, O Agni.

RV 3-1-23

इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-१-२३॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-1-23||
23 As holy food, Agni, to thine'invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us he born a son, and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.

Sukta: 2/62 (15)

RV 3-2-1

वै॒श्वा॒न॒राय॑ धि॒षणा॑मृता॒वृधे॑ घृ॒तं न पू॒तम॒ग्नये॑ जनामसि ।
द्वि॒ता होता॑रं॒ मनु॑षश्च वा॒घतो॑ धि॒या रथं॒ न कुलि॑शः॒ समृ॑ण्वति ॥ ३-२-१॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rāya̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭mṛtā̱vṛdhḙ ghṛ̱taṃ na pū̱tama̱gnayḙ janāmasi |
dvi̱tā hotā̭ra̱ṃ manṷṣaśca vā̱ghato̭ dhi̱yā ratha̱ṃ na kuli̭śa̱ḥ samṛ̭ṇvati || 3-2-1||
1. To him, Vaiśvānara, who strengthens Holy Law, to Agni we present our praise like oil made pure.
With thoughtful insight human priests bring him anear, our Herald from of old, as an axe forms a car.

RV 3-2-2

स रो॑चयज्ज॒नुषा॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे स मा॒त्रोर॑भवत्पु॒त्र ईड्यः॑ ।
ह॒व्य॒वाळ॒ग्निर॒जर॒श्चनो॑हितो दू॒ळभो॑ वि॒शामति॑थिर्वि॒भाव॑सुः ॥ ३-२-२॥
sa ro̭cayajja̱nuṣā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe sa mā̱trora̭bhavatpu̱tra īḍya̭ḥ |
ha̱vya̱vāḻa̱gnira̱jara̱ścano̭hito dū̱ḻabho̭ vi̱śāmati̭thirvi̱bhāva̭suḥ || 3-2-2||
2 He made the heaven and earth resplendent by his birth:- Child of two Mothers he was meet to be implored,
Agni, oblation-bearer, gracious, ever-young, infallible, rich in radiant light, the guest of men.

RV 3-2-3

क्रत्वा॒ दक्ष॑स्य॒ तरु॑षो॒ विध॑र्मणि दे॒वासो॑ अ॒ग्निं ज॑नयन्त॒ चित्ति॑भिः ।
रु॒रु॒चा॒नं भा॒नुना॒ ज्योति॑षा म॒हामत्यं॒ न वाजं॑ सनि॒ष्यन्नुप॑ ब्रुवे ॥ ३-२-३॥
kratvā̱ dakṣa̭sya̱ tarṷṣo̱ vidha̭rmaṇi de̱vāso̭ a̱gniṃ ja̭nayanta̱ citti̭bhiḥ |
ru̱ru̱cā̱naṃ bhā̱nunā̱ jyoti̭ṣā ma̱hāmatya̱ṃ na vāja̭ṃ sani̱ṣyannupa̭ bruve || 3-2-3||
3 Within the range of their surpassinq power, by might, the Gods created Agni with inventive thought.
I, eager to win strength, address him, like a steed, resplendent with his brilliance, with his ample light.

RV 3-2-4

आ म॒न्द्रस्य॑ सनि॒ष्यन्तो॒ वरे॑ण्यं वृणी॒महे॒ अह्र॑यं॒ वाज॑मृ॒ग्मिय॑म् ।
रा॒तिं भृगू॑णामु॒शिजं॑ क॒विक्र॑तुम॒ग्निं राज॑न्तं दि॒व्येन॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ ३-२-४॥
ā ma̱ndrasya̭ sani̱ṣyanto̱ varḙṇyaṃ vṛṇī̱mahe̱ ahra̭ya̱ṃ vāja̭mṛ̱gmiya̭m |
rā̱tiṃ bhṛgṷ̄ṇāmu̱śija̭ṃ ka̱vikra̭tuma̱gniṃ rāja̭ntaṃ di̱vyena̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ || 3-2-4||
4 Eager to gain, we crave from him the friendly God strength confident, choiceworthy meet to be extolled:-
The Bhṛgus' bounty, willing, strong with sages' lore, even Agni shining forth with light that comes from heaven.

RV 3-2-5

अ॒ग्निं सु॒म्नाय॑ दधिरे पु॒रो जना॒ वाज॑श्रवसमि॒ह वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
य॒तस्रु॑चः सु॒रुचं॑ वि॒श्वदे॑व्यं रु॒द्रं य॒ज्ञानां॒ साध॑दिष्टिम॒पसा॑म् ॥ ३-२-५॥
a̱gniṃ su̱mnāya̭ dadhire pu̱ro janā̱ vāja̭śravasami̱ha vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
ya̱tasrṷcaḥ su̱ruca̭ṃ vi̱śvadḙvyaṃ ru̱draṃ ya̱jñānā̱ṃ sādha̭diṣṭima̱pasā̭m || 3-2-5||
5 For happiness, men, having trimmed the sacred grass, set Agni glorious for his strength before them here;
Yea, with raised ladles, him bright, dear to all the Gods, perfecting aims of works, Rudra of solemn rites.

RV 3-2-6

पाव॑कशोचे॒ तव॒ हि क्षयं॒ परि॒ होत॑र्य॒ज्ञेषु॑ वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषो॒ नरः॑ ।
अग्ने॒ दुव॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नास॒ आप्य॒मुपा॑सते॒ द्रवि॑णं धेहि॒ तेभ्यः॑ ॥ ३-२-६॥
pāva̭kaśoce̱ tava̱ hi kṣaya̱ṃ pari̱ hota̭rya̱jñeṣṷ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo̱ nara̭ḥ |
agne̱ duva̭ i̱cchamā̭nāsa̱ āpya̱mupā̭sate̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ dhehi̱ tebhya̭ḥ || 3-2-6||
6 Around thy dwelling-place, O brightly-shining Priest, are men at sacrifice, whose sacred grass is trimmed.
Wishing to do thee service, Agni, they are there, desirous of thy friendship grant them store of wealth.

RV 3-2-7

आ रोद॑सी अपृण॒दा स्व॑र्म॒हज्जा॒तं यदे॑नम॒पसो॒ अधा॑रयन् ।
सो अ॑ध्व॒राय॒ परि॑ णीयते क॒विरत्यो॒ न वाज॑सातये॒ चनो॑हितः ॥ ३-२-७॥
ā roda̭sī apṛṇa̱dā sva̭rma̱hajjā̱taṃ yadḙnama̱paso̱ adhā̭rayan |
so a̭dhva̱rāya̱ pari̭ ṇīyate ka̱viratyo̱ na vāja̭sātaye̱ cano̭hitaḥ || 3-2-7||
7 He hath filled heaven and earth and the great realm of light, when at his birth the skilful held him in their hold.
He like a horse is led forth to the sacrifice Sage, graciously inclined, that he may win us strength.

RV 3-2-8

न॒म॒स्यत॑ ह॒व्यदा॑तिं स्वध्व॒रं दु॑व॒स्यत॒ दम्यं॑ जा॒तवे॑दसम् ।
र॒थीरृ॒तस्य॑ बृह॒तो विच॑र्षणिर॒ग्निर्दे॒वाना॑मभवत्पु॒रोहि॑तः ॥ ३-२-८॥
na̱ma̱syata̭ ha̱vyadā̭tiṃ svadhva̱raṃ dṷva̱syata̱ damya̭ṃ jā̱tavḙdasam |
ra̱thīrṛ̱tasya̭ bṛha̱to vica̭rṣaṇira̱gnirde̱vānā̭mabhavatpu̱rohi̭taḥ || 3-2-8||
8 Honour the oblation-bearer, him who knows fair rites, serve ye the Household Friend who knows all things that be.
He drives the chariot of the lofty ordinance:- Agni most active, is the great High Priest of Gods.

RV 3-2-9

ति॒स्रो य॒ह्वस्य॑ स॒मिधः॒ परि॑ज्मनो॒ऽग्नेर॑पुनन्नु॒शिजो॒ अमृ॑त्यवः ।
तासा॒मेका॒मद॑धु॒र्मर्त्ये॒ भुज॑मु लो॒कमु॒ द्वे उप॑ जा॒मिमी॑यतुः ॥ ३-२-९॥
ti̱sro ya̱hvasya̭ sa̱midha̱ḥ pari̭jmano̱'gnera̭punannu̱śijo̱ amṛ̭tyavaḥ |
tāsā̱mekā̱mada̭dhu̱rmartye̱ bhuja̭mu lo̱kamu̱ dve upa̭ jā̱mimī̭yatuḥ || 3-2-9||
9 They who are free from death, fain for him, purified three splendours of the mighty Agni, circling all.
To man, for his enjoyment, one of these they gave:- the other two have passed into the sister sphere.

RV 3-2-10

वि॒शां क॒विं वि॒श्पतिं॒ मानु॑षी॒रिषः॒ सं सी॑मकृण्व॒न्स्वधि॑तिं॒ न तेज॑से ।
स उ॒द्वतो॑ नि॒वतो॑ याति॒ वेवि॑ष॒त्स गर्भ॑मे॒षु भुव॑नेषु दीधरत् ॥ ३-२-१०॥
vi̱śāṃ ka̱viṃ vi̱śpati̱ṃ mānṷṣī̱riṣa̱ḥ saṃ sī̭makṛṇva̱nsvadhi̭ti̱ṃ na teja̭se |
sa u̱dvato̭ ni̱vato̭ yāti̱ vevi̭ṣa̱tsa garbha̭me̱ṣu bhuva̭neṣu dīdharat || 3-2-10||
10 Man's sacrificial food hath sharpened like an axe, for brightness, him the Sage of men, the people's Lord,
Busied with sacred rites he mounts and he descends. He hath laid down his vital germ within these worlds.

RV 3-2-11

स जि॑न्वते ज॒ठरे॑षु प्रजज्ञि॒वान्वृषा॑ चि॒त्रेषु॒ नान॑द॒न्न सिं॒हः ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रः पृ॑थु॒पाजा॒ अम॑र्त्यो॒ वसु॒ रत्ना॒ दय॑मानो॒ वि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ३-२-११॥
sa ji̭nvate ja̱ṭharḙṣu prajajñi̱vānvṛṣā̭ ci̱treṣu̱ nāna̭da̱nna si̱ṃhaḥ |
vai̱śvā̱na̱raḥ pṛ̭thu̱pājā̱ ama̭rtyo̱ vasu̱ ratnā̱ daya̭māno̱ vi dā̱śuṣḙ || 3-2-11||
11 He stirs with life in wombs dissimilar in kind, born as a Lion or a loudly-bellowing Bull:-
Vaiśvānara immortal with wide-reaching might, bestowing goods and wealth on him who offiers gifts.

RV 3-2-12

वै॒श्वा॒न॒रः प्र॒त्नथा॒ नाक॒मारु॑हद्दि॒वस्पृ॒ष्ठं भन्द॑मानः सु॒मन्म॑भिः ।
स पू॑र्व॒वज्ज॒नय॑ञ्ज॒न्तवे॒ धनं॑ समा॒नमज्मं॒ पर्ये॑ति॒ जागृ॑विः ॥ ३-२-१२॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱raḥ pra̱tnathā̱ nāka̱mārṷhaddi̱vaspṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ bhanda̭mānaḥ su̱manma̭bhiḥ |
sa pṷ̄rva̱vajja̱naya̭ñja̱ntave̱ dhana̭ṃ samā̱namajma̱ṃ paryḙti̱ jāgṛ̭viḥ || 3-2-12||
12 Vaiśvānara, as of old, mounted the cope of heaven, heaven's ridge, well greeted, by those skilled in noble songs.
He, as of old, producing riches for the folk, still watchful, traversesthe common way again.

RV 3-2-13

ऋ॒तावा॑नं य॒ज्ञियं॒ विप्र॑मु॒क्थ्य१॒॑मा यं द॒धे मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ दि॒वि क्षय॑म् ।
तं चि॒त्रया॑मं॒ हरि॑केशमीमहे सुदी॒तिम॒ग्निं सु॑वि॒ताय॒ नव्य॑से ॥ ३-२-१३॥
ṛ̱tāvā̭naṃ ya̱jñiya̱ṃ vipra̭mu̱kthya1̱̭mā yaṃ da̱dhe mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ di̱vi kṣaya̭m |
taṃ ci̱trayā̭ma̱ṃ hari̭keśamīmahe sudī̱tima̱gniṃ sṷvi̱tāya̱ navya̭se || 3-2-13||
13 For new prosperity we seek to Agni, him whose course is splendid, gold-haired, excellently bright,
Whom Mātariśvan stablished, dweller in the heaven, meet for high praise and holy, sage and true to Law.

RV 3-2-14

शुचिं॒ न याम॑न्निषि॒रं स्व॒र्दृशं॑ के॒तुं दि॒वो रो॑चन॒स्थामु॑ष॒र्बुध॑म् ।
अ॒ग्निं मू॒र्धानं॑ दि॒वो अप्र॑तिष्कुतं॒ तमी॑महे॒ नम॑सा वा॒जिनं॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ ३-२-१४॥
śuci̱ṃ na yāma̭nniṣi̱raṃ sva̱rdṛśa̭ṃ ke̱tuṃ di̱vo ro̭cana̱sthāmṷṣa̱rbudha̭m |
a̱gniṃ mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ di̱vo apra̭tiṣkuta̱ṃ tamī̭mahe̱ nama̭sā vā̱jina̭ṃ bṛ̱hat || 3-2-14||
14 As pure and swift of course, beholder of the light, who stands in heaven's bright sphere a sign, who wakes at dawn,
Agni, the head of heaven, whom none may turn aside-to him the Powerful with mighty prayer we seek.

RV 3-2-15

म॒न्द्रं होता॑रं॒ शुचि॒मद्व॑याविनं॒ दमू॑नसमु॒क्थ्यं॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिम् ।
रथं॒ न चि॒त्रं वपु॑षाय दर्श॒तं मनु॑र्हितं॒ सद॒मिद्रा॒य ई॑महे ॥ ३-२-१५॥
ma̱ndraṃ hotā̭ra̱ṃ śuci̱madva̭yāvina̱ṃ damṷ̄nasamu̱kthya̭ṃ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇim |
ratha̱ṃ na ci̱traṃ vapṷṣāya darśa̱taṃ manṷrhita̱ṃ sada̱midrā̱ya ī̭mahe || 3-2-15||
15 The cheerful Priest, the pure, in whom no guile is found, Friend of the House, praise-worthy, dear to all mankind,
Fair to behold for beauty like a splendid car,—Agni the Friend of men we ever seek for wealth.

Sukta: 3/62 (11)

RV 3-3-1

वै॒श्वा॒न॒राय॑ पृथु॒पाज॑से॒ विपो॒ रत्ना॑ विधन्त ध॒रुणे॑षु॒ गात॑वे ।
अ॒ग्निर्हि दे॒वाँ अ॒मृतो॑ दुव॒स्यत्यथा॒ धर्मा॑णि स॒नता॒ न दू॑दुषत् ॥ ३-३-१॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rāya̭ pṛthu̱pāja̭se̱ vipo̱ ratnā̭ vidhanta dha̱ruṇḙṣu̱ gāta̭ve |
a̱gnirhi de̱vā~ a̱mṛto̭ duva̱syatyathā̱ dharmā̭ṇi sa̱natā̱ na dṷ̄duṣat || 3-3-1||
1. To him who shines afar, Vaiśvānara, shall bards give precious things that he may go on certain paths:-
For Agni the Immortal serves the Deities, and therefore never breaks their everlasting laws.

RV 3-3-2

अ॒न्तर्दू॒तो रोद॑सी द॒स्म ई॑यते॒ होता॒ निष॑त्तो॒ मनु॑षः पु॒रोहि॑तः ।
क्षयं॑ बृ॒हन्तं॒ परि॑ भूषति॒ द्युभि॑र्दे॒वेभि॑र॒ग्निरि॑षि॒तो धि॒याव॑सुः ॥ ३-३-२॥
a̱ntardū̱to roda̭sī da̱sma ī̭yate̱ hotā̱ niṣa̭tto̱ manṷṣaḥ pu̱rohi̭taḥ |
kṣaya̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ pari̭ bhūṣati̱ dyubhi̭rde̱vebhi̭ra̱gniri̭ṣi̱to dhi̱yāva̭suḥ || 3-3-2||
2 He, wondrous envoy, goes between the earth and heaven, firm seated as the Herald, great High Priest of men.
He compassethwith rays the lofty dwelling-place, Agni, sent forward by the Gods, enriched with piayer.

RV 3-3-3

के॒तुं य॒ज्ञानां॑ वि॒दथ॑स्य॒ साध॑नं॒ विप्रा॑सो अ॒ग्निं म॑हयन्त॒ चित्ति॑भिः ।
अपां॑सि॒ यस्मि॒न्नधि॑ संद॒धुर्गिर॒स्तस्मि॑न्सु॒म्नानि॒ यज॑मान॒ आ च॑के ॥ ३-३-३॥
ke̱tuṃ ya̱jñānā̭ṃ vi̱datha̭sya̱ sādha̭na̱ṃ viprā̭so a̱gniṃ ma̭hayanta̱ citti̭bhiḥ |
apā̭ṃsi̱ yasmi̱nnadhi̭ saṃda̱dhurgira̱stasmi̭nsu̱mnāni̱ yaja̭māna̱ ā ca̭ke || 3-3-3||
3 Sages shall glorify Agni with earnest thoughts, ensign of sacrifice, who fills the synod full:-
In whom the singers have stored up their holy acts to him the worshipper looks for joy and happiness.

RV 3-3-4

पि॒ता य॒ज्ञाना॒मसु॑रो विप॒श्चितां॑ वि॒मान॑म॒ग्निर्व॒युनं॑ च वा॒घता॑म् ।
आ वि॑वेश॒ रोद॑सी॒ भूरि॑वर्पसा पुरुप्रि॒यो भ॑न्दते॒ धाम॑भिः क॒विः ॥ ३-३-४॥
pi̱tā ya̱jñānā̱masṷro vipa̱ścitā̭ṃ vi̱māna̭ma̱gnirva̱yuna̭ṃ ca vā̱ghatā̭m |
ā vi̭veśa̱ roda̭sī̱ bhūri̭varpasā purupri̱yo bha̭ndate̱ dhāma̭bhiḥ ka̱viḥ || 3-3-4||
4 The Sire of sacrifice, great God of holy bards, Agni, the measure and the symbol of the priests,
Hath entered heaven and earth that show in varied form:- the Sage whom many love rejoiceth in his might.

RV 3-3-5

च॒न्द्रम॒ग्निं च॒न्द्रर॑थं॒ हरि॑व्रतं वैश्वान॒रम॑प्सु॒षदं॑ स्व॒र्विद॑म् ।
वि॒गा॒हं तूर्णिं॒ तवि॑षीभि॒रावृ॑तं॒ भूर्णिं॑ दे॒वास॑ इ॒ह सु॒श्रियं॑ दधुः ॥ ३-३-५॥
ca̱ndrama̱gniṃ ca̱ndrara̭tha̱ṃ hari̭vrataṃ vaiśvāna̱rama̭psu̱ṣada̭ṃ sva̱rvida̭m |
vi̱gā̱haṃ tūrṇi̱ṃ tavi̭ṣībhi̱rāvṛ̭ta̱ṃ bhūrṇi̭ṃ de̱vāsa̭ i̱ha su̱śriya̭ṃ dadhuḥ || 3-3-5||
5 Bright Agni with the bright car, Lord of green domains, Vaiśvānara dweller in the floods, who finds the light,
Pervading, swift and wild, encompassed round with powers, him very glorious have the Gods established here.

RV 3-3-6

अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वेभि॒र्मनु॑षश्च ज॒न्तुभि॑स्तन्वा॒नो य॒ज्ञं पु॑रु॒पेश॑सं धि॒या ।
र॒थीर॒न्तरी॑यते॒ साध॑दिष्टिभिर्जी॒रो दमू॑ना अभिशस्ति॒चात॑नः ॥ ३-३-६॥
a̱gnirde̱vebhi̱rmanṷṣaśca ja̱ntubhi̭stanvā̱no ya̱jñaṃ pṷru̱peśa̭saṃ dhi̱yā |
ra̱thīra̱ntarī̭yate̱ sādha̭diṣṭibhirjī̱ro damṷ̄nā abhiśasti̱cāta̭naḥ || 3-3-6||
6 Agni, together with the Gods and Manu's folk by thought extending sacrifice in varied form,
Goes, car-borne, to and fro with those who crown each rite, the fleet, the Household Friend, who turns the curse aside.

RV 3-3-7

अग्ने॒ जर॑स्व स्वप॒त्य आयु॑न्यू॒र्जा पि॑न्वस्व॒ समिषो॑ दिदीहि नः ।
वयां॑सि जिन्व बृह॒तश्च॑ जागृव उ॒शिग्दे॒वाना॒मसि॑ सु॒क्रतु॑र्वि॒पाम् ॥ ३-३-७॥
agne̱ jara̭sva svapa̱tya āyṷnyū̱rjā pi̭nvasva̱ samiṣo̭ didīhi naḥ |
vayā̭ṃsi jinva bṛha̱taśca̭ jāgṛva u̱śigde̱vānā̱masi̭ su̱kratṷrvi̱pām || 3-3-7||
7 Sing, Agni, for long life to us and noble sons:- teem thou with plenty, shine upon us store of food.
Increase the great man's strength, thou ever-vigilant:- thou, longing for the Gods, knowest their hymns full well.

RV 3-3-8

वि॒श्पतिं॑ य॒ह्वमति॑थिं॒ नरः॒ सदा॑ य॒न्तारं॑ धी॒नामु॒शिजं॑ च वा॒घता॑म् ।
अ॒ध्व॒राणां॒ चेत॑नं जा॒तवे॑दसं॒ प्र शं॑सन्ति॒ नम॑सा जू॒तिभि॑र्वृ॒धे ॥ ३-३-८॥
vi̱śpati̭ṃ ya̱hvamati̭thi̱ṃ nara̱ḥ sadā̭ ya̱ntāra̭ṃ dhī̱nāmu̱śija̭ṃ ca vā̱ghatā̭m |
a̱dhva̱rāṇā̱ṃ ceta̭naṃ jā̱tavḙdasa̱ṃ pra śa̭ṃsanti̱ nama̭sā jū̱tibhi̭rvṛ̱dhe || 3-3-8||
8 The Mighty One, Lord of the people and their guest, the leader of their thoughts, devoted Friend of priests,
Our solemn rites' announcer, Jātavedas, men with worship ever praise, with urgings for their weal.

RV 3-3-9

वि॒भावा॑ दे॒वः सु॒रणः॒ परि॑ क्षि॒तीर॒ग्निर्ब॑भूव॒ शव॑सा सु॒मद्र॑थः ।
तस्य॑ व्र॒तानि॑ भूरिपो॒षिणो॑ व॒यमुप॑ भूषेम॒ दम॒ आ सु॑वृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ॥ ३-३-९॥
vi̱bhāvā̭ de̱vaḥ su̱raṇa̱ḥ pari̭ kṣi̱tīra̱gnirba̭bhūva̱ śava̭sā su̱madra̭thaḥ |
tasya̭ vra̱tāni̭ bhūripo̱ṣiṇo̭ va̱yamupa̭ bhūṣema̱ dama̱ ā sṷvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ || 3-3-9||
9 Agni the God resplendent, giver of great joy, hath on his lovely car compassed the lands with, might.
Let us with pure laudations in his house approach the high laws of the nourisher of multitudes.

RV 3-3-10

वैश्वा॑नर॒ तव॒ धामा॒न्या च॑के॒ येभिः॑ स्व॒र्विदभ॑वो विचक्षण ।
जा॒त आपृ॑णो॒ भुव॑नानि॒ रोद॑सी॒ अग्ने॒ ता विश्वा॑ परि॒भूर॑सि॒ त्मना॑ ॥ ३-३-१०॥
vaiśvā̭nara̱ tava̱ dhāmā̱nyā ca̭ke̱ yebhi̭ḥ sva̱rvidabha̭vo vicakṣaṇa |
jā̱ta āpṛ̭ṇo̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ roda̭sī̱ agne̱ tā viśvā̭ pari̱bhūra̭si̱ tmanā̭ || 3-3-10||
10 I celebrate thy glories, O Vaiśvānara, wherewith thou, O farsighted God, has found the light.
Thou filledst at thy birth both worlds, the earth and heaven:- all this, O Agni, hast thou compassed of thyself.

RV 3-3-11

वै॒श्वा॒न॒रस्य॑ दं॒सना॑भ्यो बृ॒हदरि॑णा॒देकः॑ स्वप॒स्यया॑ क॒विः ।
उ॒भा पि॒तरा॑ म॒हय॑न्नजायता॒ग्निर्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी भूरि॑रेतसा ॥ ३-३-११॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rasya̭ da̱ṃsanā̭bhyo bṛ̱hadari̭ṇā̱deka̭ḥ svapa̱syayā̭ ka̱viḥ |
u̱bhā pi̱tarā̭ ma̱haya̭nnajāyatā̱gnirdyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī bhūri̭retasā || 3-3-11||
11 By his great skill the Sage alone hath brought to pass a great deed, mightier than Vaiśvānara's wondrous acts.
Agni sprang into being, magnifying both his Parents, Heaven and Earth, rich in prolific seed.

Sukta: 4/62 (11)

RV 3-4-1

स॒मित्स॑मित्सु॒मना॑ बोध्य॒स्मे शु॒चाशु॑चा सुम॒तिं रा॑सि॒ वस्वः॑ ।
आ दे॑व दे॒वान्य॒जथा॑य वक्षि॒ सखा॒ सखी॑न्सु॒मना॑ यक्ष्यग्ने ॥ ३-४-१॥
sa̱mitsa̭mitsu̱manā̭ bodhya̱sme śu̱cāśṷcā suma̱tiṃ rā̭si̱ vasva̭ḥ |
ā dḙva de̱vānya̱jathā̭ya vakṣi̱ sakhā̱ sakhī̭nsu̱manā̭ yakṣyagne || 3-4-1||
1. BE friendly with each kindled log of fuel, with every flash bestow the boon of riches.
Bring thou the Gods, O God, unto our worship:- serve, well-inclined, as Friend thy friends, O Agni.

RV 3-4-2

यं दे॒वास॒स्त्रिरह॑न्ना॒यज॑न्ते दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निः ।
सेमं य॒ज्ञं मधु॑मन्तं कृधी न॒स्तनू॑नपाद्घृ॒तयो॑निं वि॒धन्त॑म् ॥ ३-४-२॥
yaṃ de̱vāsa̱striraha̭nnā̱yaja̭nte di̱vedi̭ve̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gniḥ |
semaṃ ya̱jñaṃ madhṷmantaṃ kṛdhī na̱stanṷ̄napādghṛ̱tayo̭niṃ vi̱dhanta̭m || 3-4-2||
2 Agni whom daily Varuṇa and Mitra the Gods bring thrice a day to this our worship,
Tanūnapāt, enrich with meath our service that dwells with holy oil, that offers honour.

RV 3-4-3

प्र दीधि॑तिर्वि॒श्ववा॑रा जिगाति॒ होता॑रमि॒ळः प्र॑थ॒मं यज॑ध्यै ।
अच्छा॒ नमो॑भिर्वृष॒भं व॒न्दध्यै॒ स दे॒वान्य॑क्षदिषि॒तो यजी॑यान् ॥ ३-४-३॥
pra dīdhi̭tirvi̱śvavā̭rā jigāti̱ hotā̭rami̱ḻaḥ pra̭tha̱maṃ yaja̭dhyai |
acchā̱ namo̭bhirvṛṣa̱bhaṃ va̱ndadhyai̱ sa de̱vānya̭kṣadiṣi̱to yajī̭yān || 3-4-3||
3 The thought that bringeth every boon proceedeth to worship first the Priest of the libation,
That we may greet the Strong One with our homage. Urged, may he bring the Gods, best Sacrificer.

RV 3-4-4

ऊ॒र्ध्वो वां॑ गा॒तुर॑ध्व॒रे अ॑कार्यू॒र्ध्वा शो॒चींषि॒ प्रस्थि॑ता॒ रजां॑सि ।
दि॒वो वा॒ नाभा॒ न्य॑सादि॒ होता॑ स्तृणी॒महि॑ दे॒वव्य॑चा॒ वि ब॒र्हिः ॥ ३-४-४॥
ū̱rdhvo vā̭ṃ gā̱tura̭dhva̱re a̭kāryū̱rdhvā śo̱cīṃṣi̱ prasthi̭tā̱ rajā̭ṃsi |
di̱vo vā̱ nābhā̱ nya̭sādi̱ hotā̭ stṛṇī̱mahi̭ de̱vavya̭cā̱ vi ba̱rhiḥ || 3-4-4||
4 On high your way to sacrifice was made ready; the radiant flames went upward to the regions.
Full in the midst of heaven the Priest is seated:- sirew we the sacred grass where Gods may rest them.

RV 3-4-5

स॒प्त हो॒त्राणि॒ मन॑सा वृणा॒ना इन्व॑न्तो॒ विश्वं॒ प्रति॑ यन्नृ॒तेन॑ ।
नृ॒पेश॑सो वि॒दथे॑षु॒ प्र जा॒ता अ॒भी॒३॒॑मं य॒ज्ञं वि च॑रन्त पू॒र्वीः ॥ ३-४-५॥
sa̱pta ho̱trāṇi̱ mana̭sā vṛṇā̱nā inva̭nto̱ viśva̱ṃ prati̭ yannṛ̱tena̭ |
nṛ̱peśa̭so vi̱dathḙṣu̱ pra jā̱tā a̱bhī̱3̱̭maṃ ya̱jñaṃ vi ca̭ranta pū̱rvīḥ || 3-4-5||
5 Claiming in mind the seven priests' burntoblations, inciting all, they came in settled order.
To this our sacrifice approach the many who show in hero beauty at assemblies.

RV 3-4-6

आ भन्द॑माने उ॒षसा॒ उपा॑के उ॒त स्म॑येते त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ विरू॑पे ।
यथा॑ नो मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो॒ जुजो॑ष॒दिन्द्रो॑ म॒रुत्वा॑ँ उ॒त वा॒ महो॑भिः ॥ ३-४-६॥
ā bhanda̭māne u̱ṣasā̱ upā̭ke u̱ta sma̭yete ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ virṷ̄pe |
yathā̭ no mi̱tro varṷṇo̱ jujo̭ṣa̱dindro̭ ma̱rutvā̭~ u̱ta vā̱ maho̭bhiḥ || 3-4-6||
6 Night and Dawn, lauded, hither come together, both smiling, different are their forms in colour,
That Varuṇa and Mitra may accept us, and Indra, girt by Maruts, with his glories.

RV 3-4-7

दैव्या॒ होता॑रा प्रथ॒मा न्यृ॑ञ्जे स॒प्त पृ॒क्षासः॑ स्व॒धया॑ मदन्ति ।
ऋ॒तं शंस॑न्त ऋ॒तमित्त आ॑हु॒रनु॑ व्र॒तं व्र॑त॒पा दीध्या॑नाः ॥ ३-४-७॥
daivyā̱ hotā̭rā pratha̱mā nyṛ̭ñje sa̱pta pṛ̱kṣāsa̭ḥ sva̱dhayā̭ madanti |
ṛ̱taṃ śaṃsa̭nta ṛ̱tamitta ā̭hu̱ranṷ vra̱taṃ vra̭ta̱pā dīdhyā̭nāḥ || 3-4-7||
7. I crave the grace of heaven's two chief Invokers:- the seven swift steeds joy in their wonted manner.
These speak of truth, praising the truth eternal, thinking on Order as the guards of Order.

RV 3-4-8

आ भार॑ती॒ भार॑तीभिः स॒जोषा॒ इळा॑ दे॒वैर्म॑नु॒ष्ये॑भिर॒ग्निः ।
सर॑स्वती सारस्व॒तेभि॑र॒र्वाक्ति॒स्रो दे॒वीर्ब॒र्हिरेदं स॑दन्तु ॥ ३-४-८॥
ā bhāra̭tī̱ bhāra̭tībhiḥ sa̱joṣā̱ iḻā̭ de̱vairma̭nu̱ṣyḙbhira̱gniḥ |
sara̭svatī sārasva̱tebhi̭ra̱rvākti̱sro de̱vīrba̱rhiredaṃ sa̭dantu || 3-4-8||
8 May Bhāratī with all her Sisters, Iḷā accordant with the Gods, with mortalls Agni,
Sarasvatī with all her kindred Rivers, come to this grass, Three Goddesses, and seat them.

RV 3-4-9

तन्न॑स्तु॒रीप॒मध॑ पोषयि॒त्नु देव॑ त्वष्ट॒र्वि र॑रा॒णः स्य॑स्व ।
यतो॑ वी॒रः क॑र्म॒ण्यः॑ सु॒दक्षो॑ यु॒क्तग्रा॑वा॒ जाय॑ते दे॒वका॑मः ॥ ३-४-९॥
tanna̭stu̱rīpa̱madha̭ poṣayi̱tnu deva̭ tvaṣṭa̱rvi ra̭rā̱ṇaḥ sya̭sva |
yato̭ vī̱raḥ ka̭rma̱ṇya̭ḥ su̱dakṣo̭ yu̱ktagrā̭vā̱ jāya̭te de̱vakā̭maḥ || 3-4-9||
9 Well pleased with us do thou O God, O Tvaṣṭar, give ready issue to our procreant vigour,
Whence springs the hero, powerful, skilled in action, lover of Gods, adjuster of the press-stones.

RV 3-4-10

वन॑स्प॒तेऽव॑ सृ॒जोप॑ दे॒वान॒ग्निर्ह॒विः श॑मि॒ता सू॑दयाति ।
सेदु॒ होता॑ स॒त्यत॑रो यजाति॒ यथा॑ दे॒वानां॒ जनि॑मानि॒ वेद॑ ॥ ३-४-१०॥
vana̭spa̱te'va̭ sṛ̱jopa̭ de̱vāna̱gnirha̱viḥ śa̭mi̱tā sṷ̄dayāti |
sedu̱ hotā̭ sa̱tyata̭ro yajāti̱ yathā̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ jani̭māni̱ veda̭ || 3-4-10||
10 Send to the Gods the oblation, Lord of Forests; and let the Immolator, Agni, dress it.
He as the truer Priest shall offer worship, for the Gods’ generations well he knoweth.

RV 3-4-11

आ या॑ह्यग्ने समिधा॒नो अ॒र्वाङिन्द्रे॑ण दे॒वैः स॒रथं॑ तु॒रेभिः॑ ।
ब॒र्हिर्न॑ आस्ता॒मदि॑तिः सुपु॒त्रा स्वाहा॑ दे॒वा अ॒मृता॑ मादयन्ताम् ॥ ३-४-११॥
ā yā̭hyagne samidhā̱no a̱rvāṅindrḙṇa de̱vaiḥ sa̱ratha̭ṃ tu̱rebhi̭ḥ |
ba̱rhirna̭ āstā̱madi̭tiḥ supu̱trā svāhā̭ de̱vā a̱mṛtā̭ mādayantām || 3-4-11||
11 Come thou to us, O Agni, duly kindled, together with the potent Gods and Indra.
On this our grass sit Aditi, happy Mother, and let our Hail delight the Gods Immortal.

Sukta: 5/62 (11)

RV 3-5-1

प्रत्य॒ग्निरु॒षस॒श्चेकि॑ता॒नोऽबो॑धि॒ विप्रः॑ पद॒वीः क॑वी॒नाम् ।
पृ॒थु॒पाजा॑ देव॒यद्भिः॒ समि॒द्धोऽप॒ द्वारा॒ तम॑सो॒ वह्नि॑रावः ॥ ३-५-१॥
pratya̱gniru̱ṣasa̱śceki̭tā̱no'bo̭dhi̱ vipra̭ḥ pada̱vīḥ ka̭vī̱nām |
pṛ̱thu̱pājā̭ deva̱yadbhi̱ḥ sami̱ddho'pa̱ dvārā̱ tama̭so̱ vahni̭rāvaḥ || 3-5-1||
1. AGNI who shines against the Dawns is wakened. The holy Singer who precedes the sages.
With far-spread lustre, kindled by the pious, the Priest hath thrown both gates of darkness open.

RV 3-5-2

प्रेद्व॒ग्निर्वा॑वृधे॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्गी॒र्भिः स्तो॑तॄ॒णां न॑म॒स्य॑ उ॒क्थैः ।
पू॒र्वीरृ॒तस्य॑ सं॒दृश॑श्चका॒नः सं दू॒तो अ॑द्यौदु॒षसो॑ विरो॒के ॥ ३-५-२॥
predva̱gnirvā̭vṛdhe̱ stomḙbhirgī̱rbhiḥ sto̭tṝ̱ṇāṃ na̭ma̱sya̭ u̱kthaiḥ |
pū̱rvīrṛ̱tasya̭ sa̱ṃdṛśa̭ścakā̱naḥ saṃ dū̱to a̭dyaudu̱ṣaso̭ viro̱ke || 3-5-2||
2 Agni hath waxen mighty by laudations, to be adored with hymns of those who praise him.
Loving the varied shows of holy Order at the first flush of dawn he shines as envoy.

RV 3-5-3

अधा॑य्य॒ग्निर्मानु॑षीषु वि॒क्ष्व१॒॑पां गर्भो॑ मि॒त्र ऋ॒तेन॒ साध॑न् ।
आ ह॑र्य॒तो य॑ज॒तः सान्व॑स्था॒दभू॑दु॒ विप्रो॒ हव्यो॑ मती॒नाम् ॥ ३-५-३॥
adhā̭yya̱gnirmānṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣva1̱̭pāṃ garbho̭ mi̱tra ṛ̱tena̱ sādha̭n |
ā ha̭rya̱to ya̭ja̱taḥ sānva̭sthā̱dabhṷ̄du̱ vipro̱ havyo̭ matī̱nām || 3-5-3||
3 Amid men's homes hath Agni been established, fulfilling with the Law, Friend, germ of waters.
Loved and adored, the height he hath ascended, the Singer, object of our invocations.

RV 3-5-4

मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निर्भ॑वति॒ यत्समि॑द्धो मि॒त्रो होता॒ वरु॑णो जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
मि॒त्रो अ॑ध्व॒र्युरि॑षि॒रो दमू॑ना मि॒त्रः सिन्धू॑नामु॒त पर्व॑तानाम् ॥ ३-५-४॥
mi̱tro a̱gnirbha̭vati̱ yatsami̭ddho mi̱tro hotā̱ varṷṇo jā̱tavḙdāḥ |
mi̱tro a̭dhva̱ryuri̭ṣi̱ro damṷ̄nā mi̱traḥ sindhṷ̄nāmu̱ta parva̭tānām || 3-5-4||
4 Agni is Mitra when enkindled duly, Mitra as Priest, Varuṇa, Jātavedas;
Mitra as active minister, and House-Friend, Mitra of flowing rivers and of mountains.

RV 3-5-5

पाति॑ प्रि॒यं रि॒पो अग्रं॑ प॒दं वेः पाति॑ य॒ह्वश्चर॑णं॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
पाति॒ नाभा॑ स॒प्तशी॑र्षाणम॒ग्निः पाति॑ दे॒वाना॑मुप॒माद॑मृ॒ष्वः ॥ ३-५-५॥
pāti̭ pri̱yaṃ ri̱po agra̭ṃ pa̱daṃ veḥ pāti̭ ya̱hvaścara̭ṇa̱ṃ sūrya̭sya |
pāti̱ nābhā̭ sa̱ptaśī̭rṣāṇama̱gniḥ pāti̭ de̱vānā̭mupa̱māda̭mṛ̱ṣvaḥ || 3-5-5||
5 The Earth's, the Bird's dear lofty place he guardeth, he guardeth in his might the course of Sūrya,
Guardeth the Seven-headed in the centre, guardeth sublime the Deities enjoyment.

RV 3-5-6

ऋ॒भुश्च॑क्र॒ ईड्यं॒ चारु॒ नाम॒ विश्वा॑नि दे॒वो व॒युना॑नि वि॒द्वान् ।
स॒सस्य॒ चर्म॑ घृ॒तव॑त्प॒दं वेस्तदिद॒ग्नी र॑क्ष॒त्यप्र॑युच्छन् ॥ ३-५-६॥
ṛ̱bhuśca̭kra̱ īḍya̱ṃ cāru̱ nāma̱ viśvā̭ni de̱vo va̱yunā̭ni vi̱dvān |
sa̱sasya̱ carma̭ ghṛ̱tava̭tpa̱daṃ vestadida̱gnī ra̭kṣa̱tyapra̭yucchan || 3-5-6||
6 The skilful God who knows all forms of knowledge made for himself a fair form, meet for worship.
This Agni guards with care that never ceases the Soma's skin, the Bird's place rich in fatness.

RV 3-5-7

आ योनि॑म॒ग्निर्घृ॒तव॑न्तमस्थात्पृ॒थुप्र॑गाणमु॒शन्त॑मुशा॒नः ।
दीद्या॑नः॒ शुचि॑रृ॒ष्वः पा॑व॒कः पुनः॑पुनर्मा॒तरा॒ नव्य॑सी कः ॥ ३-५-७॥
ā yoni̭ma̱gnirghṛ̱tava̭ntamasthātpṛ̱thupra̭gāṇamu̱śanta̭muśā̱naḥ |
dīdyā̭na̱ḥ śuci̭rṛ̱ṣvaḥ pā̭va̱kaḥ puna̭ḥpunarmā̱tarā̱ navya̭sī kaḥ || 3-5-7||
7 Agni hath entered longingly the longing shrine rich with fatness, giving easy access.
Resplendent, pure, sublime and purifying, again, again he renovates his Mothers.

RV 3-5-8

स॒द्यो जा॒त ओष॑धीभिर्ववक्षे॒ यदी॒ वर्ध॑न्ति प्र॒स्वो॑ घृ॒तेन॑ ।
आप॑ इव प्र॒वता॒ शुम्भ॑माना उरु॒ष्यद॒ग्निः पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॑ ॥ ३-५-८॥
sa̱dyo jā̱ta oṣa̭dhībhirvavakṣe̱ yadī̱ vardha̭nti pra̱svo̭ ghṛ̱tena̭ |
āpa̭ iva pra̱vatā̱ śumbha̭mānā uru̱ṣyada̱gniḥ pi̱troru̱pasthḙ || 3-5-8||
8 Born suddenly, by plants he grew to greatness, when tender shoots with holy oil increased him,
Like waters lovely when they hasten downward may Agni in his Parents' lap protect us.

RV 3-5-9

उदु॑ ष्टु॒तः स॒मिधा॑ य॒ह्वो अ॑द्यौ॒द्वर्ष्म॑न्दि॒वो अधि॒ नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निरीड्यो॑ मात॒रिश्वा दू॒तो व॑क्षद्य॒जथा॑य दे॒वान् ॥ ३-५-९॥
udṷ ṣṭu̱taḥ sa̱midhā̭ ya̱hvo a̭dyau̱dvarṣma̭ndi̱vo adhi̱ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
mi̱tro a̱gnirīḍyo̭ māta̱riśvā dū̱to va̭kṣadya̱jathā̭ya de̱vān || 3-5-9||
9 Extolled, the Strong shone forth with kindled fuel to the earth's centre, to the height of heaven.
May Agni, Friend, adorable Mātariśvan, as envoy bring the Gods unto our worship.

RV 3-5-10

उद॑स्तम्भीत्स॒मिधा॒ नाक॑मृ॒ष्वो॒३॒॑ऽग्निर्भव॑न्नुत्त॒मो रो॑च॒नाना॑म् ।
यदी॒ भृगु॑भ्यः॒ परि॑ मात॒रिश्वा॒ गुहा॒ सन्तं॑ हव्य॒वाहं॑ समी॒धे ॥ ३-५-१०॥
uda̭stambhītsa̱midhā̱ nāka̭mṛ̱ṣvo̱3̱̭'gnirbhava̭nnutta̱mo ro̭ca̱nānā̭m |
yadī̱ bhṛgṷbhya̱ḥ pari̭ māta̱riśvā̱ guhā̱ santa̭ṃ havya̱vāha̭ṃ samī̱dhe || 3-5-10||
10 Best of all luminaries lofty Agni supported with his flame the height of heaven,
When, far from Bhṛgus, Mātariśvan kindled the oblation-bearer where he lay in secret.

RV 3-5-11

इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-५-११॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-5-11||
11 As holy food, Agni to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-word.

Sukta: 6/62 (11)

RV 3-6-1

प्र का॑रवो मन॒ना व॒च्यमा॑ना देव॒द्रीचीं॑ नयत देव॒यन्तः॑ ।
द॒क्षि॒णा॒वाड्वा॒जिनी॒ प्राच्ये॑ति ह॒विर्भर॑न्त्य॒ग्नये॑ घृ॒ताची॑ ॥ ३-६-१॥
pra kā̭ravo mana̱nā va̱cyamā̭nā deva̱drīcī̭ṃ nayata deva̱yanta̭ḥ |
da̱kṣi̱ṇā̱vāḍvā̱jinī̱ prācyḙti ha̱virbhara̭ntya̱gnayḙ ghṛ̱tācī̭ || 3-6-1||
1. URGED on by deep devotion, O ye singers, bring, pious ones, the God-approaching ladle.
Borne onward to the right it travels eastward, and, filled with oil, to Agni bears oblation.

RV 3-6-2

आ रोद॑सी अपृणा॒ जाय॑मान उ॒त प्र रि॑क्था॒ अध॒ नु प्र॑यज्यो ।
दि॒वश्चि॑दग्ने महि॒ना पृ॑थि॒व्या व॒च्यन्तां॑ ते॒ वह्न॑यः स॒प्तजि॑ह्वाः ॥ ३-६-२॥
ā roda̭sī apṛṇā̱ jāya̭māna u̱ta pra ri̭kthā̱ adha̱ nu pra̭yajyo |
di̱vaści̭dagne mahi̱nā pṛ̭thi̱vyā va̱cyantā̭ṃ te̱ vahna̭yaḥ sa̱ptaji̭hvāḥ || 3-6-2||
2 Thou at thy birth didst fill both earth and heaven, yea, Most Adorable, thou didst exceed them.
Even through the heaven's and through the earth's expanses let thy swift seventongued flames roll on, O Agni.

RV 3-6-3

द्यौश्च॑ त्वा पृथि॒वी य॒ज्ञिया॑सो॒ नि होता॑रं सादयन्ते॒ दमा॑य ।
यदी॒ विशो॒ मानु॑षीर्देव॒यन्तीः॒ प्रय॑स्वती॒रीळ॑ते शु॒क्रम॒र्चिः ॥ ३-६-३॥
dyauśca̭ tvā pṛthi̱vī ya̱jñiyā̭so̱ ni hotā̭raṃ sādayante̱ damā̭ya |
yadī̱ viśo̱ mānṷṣīrdeva̱yantī̱ḥ praya̭svatī̱rīḻa̭te śu̱krama̱rciḥ || 3-6-3||
3 Both Heaven and Earth and Gods who should be worshipped establish thee as Priest for every dwelling,
Whenever human families, God-devoted, bringing oblations; laud thy splendid lustre.

RV 3-6-4

म॒हान्स॒धस्थे॑ ध्रु॒व आ निष॑त्तो॒ऽन्तर्द्यावा॒ माहि॑ने॒ हर्य॑माणः ।
आस्क्रे॑ स॒पत्नी॑ अ॒जरे॒ अमृ॑क्ते सब॒र्दुघे॑ उरुगा॒यस्य॑ धे॒नू ॥ ३-६-४॥
ma̱hānsa̱dhasthḙ dhru̱va ā niṣa̭tto̱'ntardyāvā̱ māhi̭ne̱ harya̭māṇaḥ |
āskrḙ sa̱patnī̭ a̱jare̱ amṛ̭kte saba̱rdughḙ urugā̱yasya̭ dhe̱nū || 3-6-4||
4 Firm in the Gods’ home is the Mighty seated, between vast Heaven and Earth the well-beloved-
Those Cows who yield, unharmed, their nectar, Spouses of the Far-Strider, everyoung, united.

RV 3-6-5

व्र॒ता ते॑ अग्ने मह॒तो म॒हानि॒ तव॒ क्रत्वा॒ रोद॑सी॒ आ त॑तन्थ ।
त्वं दू॒तो अ॑भवो॒ जाय॑मान॒स्त्वं ने॒ता वृ॑षभ चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ ३-६-५॥
vra̱tā tḙ agne maha̱to ma̱hāni̱ tava̱ kratvā̱ roda̭sī̱ ā ta̭tantha |
tvaṃ dū̱to a̭bhavo̱ jāya̭māna̱stvaṃ ne̱tā vṛ̭ṣabha carṣaṇī̱nām || 3-6-5||
5 Great are the deeds of thee, the Great, O Agni:- thou by thy power hast spread out earth and heaven.
As soon as thou wast born thou wast an envoy, thou, Mighty One, was Leader of the people.

RV 3-6-6

ऋ॒तस्य॑ वा के॒शिना॑ यो॒ग्याभि॑र्घृत॒स्नुवा॒ रोहि॑ता धु॒रि धि॑ष्व ।
अथा व॑ह दे॒वान्दे॑व॒ विश्वा॑न्स्वध्व॒रा कृ॑णुहि जातवेदः ॥ ३-६-६॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ vā ke̱śinā̭ yo̱gyābhi̭rghṛta̱snuvā̱ rohi̭tā dhu̱ri dhi̭ṣva |
athā va̭ha de̱vāndḙva̱ viśvā̭nsvadhva̱rā kṛ̭ṇuhi jātavedaḥ || 3-6-6||
6 Bind to the pole with cords of holy Order the long-maned ruddy steeds who sprinkle fatness.
Bring hithier, O thou God, all Gods together:- provide them noble worship, Jātavedas.

RV 3-6-7

दि॒वश्चि॒दा ते॑ रुचयन्त रो॒का उ॒षो वि॑भा॒तीरनु॑ भासि पू॒र्वीः ।
अ॒पो यद॑ग्न उ॒शध॒ग्वने॑षु॒ होतु॑र्म॒न्द्रस्य॑ प॒नय॑न्त दे॒वाः ॥ ३-६-७॥
di̱vaści̱dā tḙ rucayanta ro̱kā u̱ṣo vi̭bhā̱tīranṷ bhāsi pū̱rvīḥ |
a̱po yada̭gna u̱śadha̱gvanḙṣu̱ hotṷrma̱ndrasya̭ pa̱naya̭nta de̱vāḥ || 3-6-7||
7 Even from the sky thy brilliant lights shone hither:- still hast thou beamed through many a radiant morning,
That the Gods praised their joyous Herald's labour eagerly burning, Agni, in the forests.

RV 3-6-8

उ॒रौ वा॒ ये अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ मद॑न्ति दि॒वो वा॒ ये रो॑च॒ने सन्ति॑ दे॒वाः ।
ऊमा॑ वा॒ ये सु॒हवा॑सो॒ यज॑त्रा आयेमि॒रे र॒थ्यो॑ अग्ने॒ अश्वाः॑ ॥ ३-६-८॥
u̱rau vā̱ ye a̱ntari̭kṣe̱ mada̭nti di̱vo vā̱ ye ro̭ca̱ne santi̭ de̱vāḥ |
ūmā̭ vā̱ ye su̱havā̭so̱ yaja̭trā āyemi̱re ra̱thyo̭ agne̱ aśvā̭ḥ || 3-6-8||
8 The Gods who take delight in air's wide region, or those the dwellers in heaven's realm of brightness,
Or those, the Holy, prompt to hear, our helpers, who, carborne, turn their horses hither, Agni—-

RV 3-6-9

ऐभि॑रग्ने स॒रथं॑ याह्य॒र्वाङ्ना॑नार॒थं वा॑ वि॒भवो॒ ह्यश्वाः॑ ।
पत्नी॑वतस्त्रिं॒शतं॒ त्रीँश्च॑ दे॒वान॑नुष्व॒धमा व॑ह मा॒दय॑स्व ॥ ३-६-९॥
aibhi̭ragne sa̱ratha̭ṃ yāhya̱rvāṅnā̭nāra̱thaṃ vā̭ vi̱bhavo̱ hyaśvā̭ḥ |
patnī̭vatastri̱ṃśata̱ṃ trī~śca̭ de̱vāna̭nuṣva̱dhamā va̭ha mā̱daya̭sva || 3-6-9||
9 With these, borne on one ear, Agni, approach us, or borne on many, for thy steeds are able.
Bring, witb their Dames, the Gods, the Three and-Thirty, after thy Godlike nature, and be joyful.

RV 3-6-10

स होता॒ यस्य॒ रोद॑सी चिदु॒र्वी य॒ज्ञंय॑ज्ञम॒भि वृ॒धे गृ॑णी॒तः ।
प्राची॑ अध्व॒रेव॑ तस्थतुः सु॒मेके॑ ऋ॒ताव॑री ऋ॒तजा॑तस्य स॒त्ये ॥ ३-६-१०॥
sa hotā̱ yasya̱ roda̭sī cidu̱rvī ya̱jñaṃya̭jñama̱bhi vṛ̱dhe gṛ̭ṇī̱taḥ |
prācī̭ adhva̱reva̭ tasthatuḥ su̱mekḙ ṛ̱tāva̭rī ṛ̱tajā̭tasya sa̱tye || 3-6-10||
10 He is the Priest at whose repeated worship even wide Heaven and Earth sing out for increase.
They fair and true and holy coming forward stand at his sacrifice who springs from Order.

RV 3-6-11

इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-६-११॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-6-11||
11 As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to usward.

Sukta: 7/62 (11)

RV 3-7-1

प्र य आ॒रुः शि॑तिपृ॒ष्ठस्य॑ धा॒सेरा मा॒तरा॑ विविशुः स॒प्त वाणीः॑ ।
प॒रि॒क्षिता॑ पि॒तरा॒ सं च॑रेते॒ प्र स॑र्स्राते दी॒र्घमायुः॑ प्र॒यक्षे॑ ॥ ३-७-१॥
pra ya ā̱ruḥ śi̭tipṛ̱ṣṭhasya̭ dhā̱serā mā̱tarā̭ viviśuḥ sa̱pta vāṇī̭ḥ |
pa̱ri̱kṣitā̭ pi̱tarā̱ saṃ ca̭rete̱ pra sa̭rsrāte dī̱rghamāyṷḥ pra̱yakṣḙ || 3-7-1||
1. THE seven tones risen from the whitebacked viand have made their way between the pair of Mothers.
Both circumjacent Parents come together to yield us length of days they hasten forward.

RV 3-7-2

दि॒वक्ष॑सो धे॒नवो॒ वृष्णो॒ अश्वा॑ दे॒वीरा त॑स्थौ॒ मधु॑म॒द्वह॑न्तीः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ त्वा॒ सद॑सि क्षेम॒यन्तं॒ पर्येका॑ चरति वर्त॒निं गौः ॥ ३-७-२॥
di̱vakṣa̭so dhe̱navo̱ vṛṣṇo̱ aśvā̭ de̱vīrā ta̭sthau̱ madhṷma̱dvaha̭ntīḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̭ tvā̱ sada̭si kṣema̱yanta̱ṃ paryekā̭ carati varta̱niṃ gauḥ || 3-7-2||
2 The Male who dwells in heaven hath Mares and Milchkine:- he came to Goddesses who bring sweet treasure.
To thee safe resting in the seat of Order the Cow alone upon her way proceedeth.

RV 3-7-3

आ सी॑मरोहत्सु॒यमा॒ भव॑न्तीः॒ पति॑श्चिकि॒त्वान्र॑यि॒विद्र॑यी॒णाम् ।
प्र नील॑पृष्ठो अत॒सस्य॑ धा॒सेस्ता अ॑वासयत्पुरु॒धप्र॑तीकः ॥ ३-७-३॥
ā sī̭marohatsu̱yamā̱ bhava̭ntī̱ḥ pati̭ściki̱tvānra̭yi̱vidra̭yī̱ṇām |
pra nīla̭pṛṣṭho ata̱sasya̭ dhā̱sestā a̭vāsayatpuru̱dhapra̭tīkaḥ || 3-7-3||
3 Wise Master, wealthy finder-out of riches, he mounted those who may with case be guided.
He, dark-backed, manifold with varied aspect, hath made them burst forth from their food the brush-wood.

RV 3-7-4

महि॑ त्वा॒ष्ट्रमू॒र्जय॑न्तीरजु॒र्यं स्त॑भू॒यमा॑नं व॒हतो॑ वहन्ति ।
व्यङ्गे॑भिर्दिद्युता॒नः स॒धस्थ॒ एका॑मिव॒ रोद॑सी॒ आ वि॑वेश ॥ ३-७-४॥
mahi̭ tvā̱ṣṭramū̱rjaya̭ntīraju̱ryaṃ sta̭bhū̱yamā̭naṃ va̱hato̭ vahanti |
vyaṅgḙbhirdidyutā̱naḥ sa̱dhastha̱ ekā̭miva̱ roda̭sī̱ ā vi̭veśa || 3-7-4||
4 Strength-giving streams bear hither him eternal, fain to support the mighty work. of Tvaṣṭar.
He, flashing in his home with all his members, hath entered both the worlds as they were single.

RV 3-7-5

जा॒नन्ति॒ वृष्णो॑ अरु॒षस्य॒ शेव॑मु॒त ब्र॒ध्नस्य॒ शास॑ने रणन्ति ।
दि॒वो॒रुचः॑ सु॒रुचो॒ रोच॑माना॒ इळा॒ येषां॒ गण्या॒ माहि॑ना॒ गीः ॥ ३-७-५॥
jā̱nanti̱ vṛṣṇo̭ aru̱ṣasya̱ śeva̭mu̱ta bra̱dhnasya̱ śāsa̭ne raṇanti |
di̱vo̱ruca̭ḥ su̱ruco̱ roca̭mānā̱ iḻā̱ yeṣā̱ṃ gaṇyā̱ māhi̭nā̱ gīḥ || 3-7-5||
5 They know the red Bull's blessing, and are joyful under the flaming-coloured Lord's dominion:-
They who give shine from heavenwith fair effulgence, whose lofty song like Iḷā must be honoured.

RV 3-7-6

उ॒तो पि॒तृभ्यां॑ प्र॒विदानु॒ घोषं॑ म॒हो म॒हद्भ्या॑मनयन्त शू॒षम् ।
उ॒क्षा ह॒ यत्र॒ परि॒ धान॑म॒क्तोरनु॒ स्वं धाम॑ जरि॒तुर्व॒वक्ष॑ ॥ ३-७-६॥
u̱to pi̱tṛbhyā̭ṃ pra̱vidānu̱ ghoṣa̭ṃ ma̱ho ma̱hadbhyā̭manayanta śū̱ṣam |
u̱kṣā ha̱ yatra̱ pari̱ dhāna̭ma̱ktoranu̱ svaṃ dhāma̭ jari̱turva̱vakṣa̭ || 3-7-6||
6 Yea, by tradition from the ancient sages they brought great strength from the two mighty Parents,
To where the singer's Bull, the night's dispeller, after his proper law hath waxen stronger.

RV 3-7-7

अ॒ध्व॒र्युभिः॑ प॒ञ्चभिः॑ स॒प्त विप्राः॑ प्रि॒यं र॑क्षन्ते॒ निहि॑तं प॒दं वेः ।
प्राञ्चो॑ मदन्त्यु॒क्षणो॑ अजु॒र्या दे॒वा दे॒वाना॒मनु॒ हि व्र॒ता गुः ॥ ३-७-७॥
a̱dhva̱ryubhi̭ḥ pa̱ñcabhi̭ḥ sa̱pta viprā̭ḥ pri̱yaṃ ra̭kṣante̱ nihi̭taṃ pa̱daṃ veḥ |
prāñco̭ madantyu̱kṣaṇo̭ aju̱ryā de̱vā de̱vānā̱manu̱ hi vra̱tā guḥ || 3-7-7||
7 Seven holy singers guard with five Adhvaryus the Bird's beloved firmly-settled station.
The willing Bulls, untouched by old, rejoice them:- as Gods themselves the ways of Gods they follow.

RV 3-7-8

दैव्या॒ होता॑रा प्रथ॒मा न्यृ॑ञ्जे स॒प्त पृ॒क्षासः॑ स्व॒धया॑ मदन्ति ।
ऋ॒तं शंस॑न्त ऋ॒तमित्त आ॑हु॒रनु॑ व्र॒तं व्र॑त॒पा दीध्या॑नाः ॥ ३-७-८॥
daivyā̱ hotā̭rā pratha̱mā nyṛ̭ñje sa̱pta pṛ̱kṣāsa̭ḥ sva̱dhayā̭ madanti |
ṛ̱taṃ śaṃsa̭nta ṛ̱tamitta ā̭hu̱ranṷ vra̱taṃ vra̭ta̱pā dīdhyā̭nāḥ || 3-7-8||
8 I crave the grace of heaven's two chief Invokers:- the seven swift steeds joy in their wonted manner.
These speak of truth, praising the Truth Eternal, thinking on Order as the guards of Order.

RV 3-7-9

वृ॒षा॒यन्ते॑ म॒हे अत्या॑य पू॒र्वीर्वृष्णे॑ चि॒त्राय॑ र॒श्मयः॑ सुया॒माः ।
देव॑ होतर्म॒न्द्रत॑रश्चिकि॒त्वान्म॒हो दे॒वान्रोद॑सी॒ एह व॑क्षि ॥ ३-७-९॥
vṛ̱ṣā̱yantḙ ma̱he atyā̭ya pū̱rvīrvṛṣṇḙ ci̱trāya̭ ra̱śmaya̭ḥ suyā̱māḥ |
deva̭ hotarma̱ndrata̭raściki̱tvānma̱ho de̱vānroda̭sī̱ eha va̭kṣi || 3-7-9||
9 The many seek the great Steed as a stallion:- the reins obey the Lord of varied colour.
O heavenly Priest, most pleasant, full of wisdom, bring the great Gods to us, and Earth and Heaven.

RV 3-7-10

पृ॒क्षप्र॑यजो द्रविणः सु॒वाचः॑ सुके॒तव॑ उ॒षसो॑ रे॒वदू॑षुः ।
उ॒तो चि॑दग्ने महि॒ना पृ॑थि॒व्याः कृ॒तं चि॒देनः॒ सं म॒हे द॑शस्य ॥ ३-७-१०॥
pṛ̱kṣapra̭yajo draviṇaḥ su̱vāca̭ḥ suke̱tava̭ u̱ṣaso̭ re̱vadṷ̄ṣuḥ |
u̱to ci̭dagne mahi̱nā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ kṛ̱taṃ ci̱dena̱ḥ saṃ ma̱he da̭śasya || 3-7-10||
10 Rich Lord, the Mornings have gleamed forth in splendour, fair-rayed, fair-speaking, worshipped with all viands,
Yea, with the glory of the earth, O Agni. Forgive us, for our weal, e’en sin cornmitted.

RV 3-7-11

इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-७-११॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-7-11||
11 As holy food, Agni, to thine invoker, give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son, and spreading offspring Agni, be this thy gracious will to usward.

Sukta: 8/62 (11)

RV 3-8-1

अ॒ञ्जन्ति॒ त्वाम॑ध्व॒रे दे॑व॒यन्तो॒ वन॑स्पते॒ मधु॑ना॒ दैव्ये॑न ।
यदू॒र्ध्वस्तिष्ठा॒ द्रवि॑णे॒ह ध॑त्ता॒द्यद्वा॒ क्षयो॑ मा॒तुर॒स्या उ॒पस्थे॑ ॥ ३-८-१॥
a̱ñjanti̱ tvāma̭dhva̱re dḙva̱yanto̱ vana̭spate̱ madhṷnā̱ daivyḙna |
yadū̱rdhvastiṣṭhā̱ dravi̭ṇe̱ha dha̭ttā̱dyadvā̱ kṣayo̭ mā̱tura̱syā u̱pasthḙ || 3-8-1||
1. GOD-SERVING men, O Sovran of the Forest, with heavenly meath at sacrifice anoint thee.
Grant wealth to us when thou art standing upright as when reposing on this Mother's bosom.

RV 3-8-2

समि॑द्धस्य॒ श्रय॑माणः पु॒रस्ता॒द्ब्रह्म॑ वन्वा॒नो अ॒जरं॑ सु॒वीर॑म् ।
आ॒रे अ॒स्मदम॑तिं॒ बाध॑मान॒ उच्छ्र॑यस्व मह॒ते सौभ॑गाय ॥ ३-८-२॥
sami̭ddhasya̱ śraya̭māṇaḥ pu̱rastā̱dbrahma̭ vanvā̱no a̱jara̭ṃ su̱vīra̭m |
ā̱re a̱smadama̭ti̱ṃ bādha̭māna̱ ucchra̭yasva maha̱te saubha̭gāya || 3-8-2||
2 Set up to eastward of the fire enkindled, accepting prayer that wastes not, rich in hero.
Driving far from us poverty and famine, lift thyself up to bring us great good fortune.

RV 3-8-3

उच्छ्र॑यस्व वनस्पते॒ वर्ष्म॑न्पृथि॒व्या अधि॑ ।
सुमि॑ती मी॒यमा॑नो॒ वर्चो॑ धा य॒ज्ञवा॑हसे ॥ ३-८-३॥
ucchra̭yasva vanaspate̱ varṣma̭npṛthi̱vyā adhi̭ |
sumi̭tī mī̱yamā̭no̱ varco̭ dhā ya̱jñavā̭hase || 3-8-3||
3 Lord of the Forest, raise. thyself up on the loftiest spot of earth.
Give splendour, fixt and measured well, to him who brings the sacrifice.

RV 3-8-4

युवा॑ सु॒वासाः॒ परि॑वीत॒ आगा॒त्स उ॒ श्रेया॑न्भवति॒ जाय॑मानः ।
तं धीरा॑सः क॒वय॒ उन्न॑यन्ति स्वा॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ मन॑सा देव॒यन्तः॑ ॥ ३-८-४॥
yuvā̭ su̱vāsā̱ḥ pari̭vīta̱ āgā̱tsa u̱ śreyā̭nbhavati̱ jāya̭mānaḥ |
taṃ dhīrā̭saḥ ka̱vaya̱ unna̭yanti svā̱dhyo̱3̱̭ mana̭sā deva̱yanta̭ḥ || 3-8-4||
4 Well-robed, enveloped he is come, the youthful:- springing to life his glory waxeth greater.
Contemplative in mind and God-adoring, sages of high intelligence upraise him.

RV 3-8-5

जा॒तो जा॑यते सुदिन॒त्वे अह्नां॑ सम॒र्य आ वि॒दथे॒ वर्ध॑मानः ।
पु॒नन्ति॒ धीरा॑ अ॒पसो॑ मनी॒षा दे॑व॒या विप्र॒ उदि॑यर्ति॒ वाच॑म् ॥ ३-८-५॥
jā̱to jā̭yate sudina̱tve ahnā̭ṃ sama̱rya ā vi̱dathe̱ vardha̭mānaḥ |
pu̱nanti̱ dhīrā̭ a̱paso̭ manī̱ṣā dḙva̱yā vipra̱ udi̭yarti̱ vāca̭m || 3-8-5||
5 Sprung up he rises in the days' fair weather, increasing in the men-frequented synod.
With song the wise and skilful consecrate him:- his voice the God-adoring singer utters.
6, Ye whom religious men have firmly planted; thou Forest Sovran whom the axe hath fashioned,—
Let those the Stakes divine which here are standing be fain to grant us wealth with store of children.

RV 3-8-6

यान्वो॒ नरो॑ देव॒यन्तो॑ निमि॒म्युर्वन॑स्पते॒ स्वधि॑तिर्वा त॒तक्ष॑ ।
ते दे॒वासः॒ स्वर॑वस्तस्थि॒वांसः॑ प्र॒जाव॑द॒स्मे दि॑धिषन्तु॒ रत्न॑म् ॥ ३-८-६॥
yānvo̱ naro̭ deva̱yanto̭ nimi̱myurvana̭spate̱ svadhi̭tirvā ta̱takṣa̭ |
te de̱vāsa̱ḥ svara̭vastasthi̱vāṃsa̭ḥ pra̱jāva̭da̱sme di̭dhiṣantu̱ ratna̭m || 3-8-6||

RV 3-8-7

ये वृ॒क्णासो॒ अधि॒ क्षमि॒ निमि॑तासो य॒तस्रु॑चः ।
ते नो॑ व्यन्तु॒ वार्यं॑ देव॒त्रा क्षे॑त्र॒साध॑सः ॥ ३-८-७॥
ye vṛ̱kṇāso̱ adhi̱ kṣami̱ nimi̭tāso ya̱tasrṷcaḥ |
te no̭ vyantu̱ vārya̭ṃ deva̱trā kṣḙtra̱sādha̭saḥ || 3-8-7||
7 O men who lift the ladles up, these hewn and planted in the ground,
Bringing a blessing to the field, shall bear our precious gift to Gods.

RV 3-8-8

आ॒दि॒त्या रु॒द्रा वस॑वः सुनी॒था द्यावा॒क्षामा॑ पृथि॒वी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
स॒जोष॑सो य॒ज्ञम॑वन्तु दे॒वा ऊ॒र्ध्वं कृ॑ण्वन्त्वध्व॒रस्य॑ के॒तुम् ॥ ३-८-८॥
ā̱di̱tyā ru̱drā vasa̭vaḥ sunī̱thā dyāvā̱kṣāmā̭ pṛthi̱vī a̱ntari̭kṣam |
sa̱joṣa̭so ya̱jñama̭vantu de̱vā ū̱rdhvaṃ kṛ̭ṇvantvadhva̱rasya̭ ke̱tum || 3-8-8||
8 Ādityas, Rudras, Vasus, careful leaders, Earth, Heaven, and Prthivi and Air's mid-region,
Accordant Deities shall bless our worship and make our sacrifice's ensign lofty.

RV 3-8-9

हं॒सा इ॑व श्रेणि॒शो यता॑नाः शु॒क्रा वसा॑नाः॒ स्वर॑वो न॒ आगुः॑ ।
उ॒न्नी॒यमा॑नाः क॒विभिः॑ पु॒रस्ता॑द्दे॒वा दे॒वाना॒मपि॑ यन्ति॒ पाथः॑ ॥ ३-८-९॥
ha̱ṃsā i̭va śreṇi̱śo yatā̭nāḥ śu̱krā vasā̭nā̱ḥ svara̭vo na̱ āgṷḥ |
u̱nnī̱yamā̭nāḥ ka̱vibhi̭ḥ pu̱rastā̭dde̱vā de̱vānā̱mapi̭ yanti̱ pātha̭ḥ || 3-8-9||
9 Like swan's that flee in lengthened line, the Pillars have come to us arrayed in brilliant coIour.
They, lifted up on high, by sages, eastward, go forth as Gods to the God's dwelling-places.

RV 3-8-10

श‍ृङ्गा॑णी॒वेच्छृ॒ङ्गिणां॒ सं द॑दृश्रे च॒षाल॑वन्तः॒ स्वर॑वः पृथि॒व्याम् ।
वा॒घद्भि॑र्वा विह॒वे श्रोष॑माणा अ॒स्माँ अ॑वन्तु पृत॒नाज्ये॑षु ॥ ३-८-१०॥
śa‍ṛṅgā̭ṇī̱vecchṛ̱ṅgiṇā̱ṃ saṃ da̭dṛśre ca̱ṣāla̭vanta̱ḥ svara̭vaḥ pṛthi̱vyām |
vā̱ghadbhi̭rvā viha̱ve śroṣa̭māṇā a̱smā~ a̭vantu pṛta̱nājyḙṣu || 3-8-10||
10 Those Stakes upon the earth with rings that deck them seem to the eye like horns of horned creatures;
Or, as upraised by priests in invocation, let them assist us in the rush to battle.

RV 3-8-11

वन॑स्पते श॒तव॑ल्शो॒ वि रो॑ह स॒हस्र॑वल्शा॒ वि व॒यं रु॑हेम ।
यं त्वाम॒यं स्वधि॑ति॒स्तेज॑मानः प्रणि॒नाय॑ मह॒ते सौभ॑गाय ॥ ३-८-११॥
vana̭spate śa̱tava̭lśo̱ vi ro̭ha sa̱hasra̭valśā̱ vi va̱yaṃ rṷhema |
yaṃ tvāma̱yaṃ svadhi̭ti̱steja̭mānaḥ praṇi̱nāya̭ maha̱te saubha̭gāya || 3-8-11||
11 Lord of the Wood, rise with a hundred branches. with thousand branches may we rise to greatness,
Tlou whom this hatchct, with an edge well whetted for great felicity, hath brought before us.

Sukta: 9/62 (9)

RV 3-9-1

सखा॑यस्त्वा ववृमहे दे॒वं मर्ता॑स ऊ॒तये॑ ।
अ॒पां नपा॑तं सु॒भगं॑ सु॒दीदि॑तिं सु॒प्रतू॑र्तिमने॒हस॑म् ॥ ३-९-१॥
sakhā̭yastvā vavṛmahe de̱vaṃ martā̭sa ū̱tayḙ |
a̱pāṃ napā̭taṃ su̱bhaga̭ṃ su̱dīdi̭tiṃ su̱pratṷ̄rtimane̱hasa̭m || 3-9-1||
1. WE as thy friends have chosen thee, mortals a God, to be our help,
The Waters’ Child, the blessed, the resplendent One, victorious and beyond compare.

RV 3-9-2

काय॑मानो व॒ना त्वं यन्मा॒तॄरज॑गन्न॒पः ।
न तत्ते॑ अग्ने प्र॒मृषे॑ नि॒वर्त॑नं॒ यद्दू॒रे सन्नि॒हाभ॑वः ॥ ३-९-२॥
kāya̭māno va̱nā tvaṃ yanmā̱tṝraja̭ganna̱paḥ |
na tattḙ agne pra̱mṛṣḙ ni̱varta̭na̱ṃ yaddū̱re sanni̱hābha̭vaḥ || 3-9-2||
2 Since thou delighting in the woods hast gone unto thy mother streams,
Not to be scorned, Agni, is that return of thine when from afar thou now art here.

RV 3-9-3

अति॑ तृ॒ष्टं व॑वक्षि॒थाथै॒व सु॒मना॑ असि ।
प्रप्रा॒न्ये यन्ति॒ पर्य॒न्य आ॑सते॒ येषां॑ स॒ख्ये असि॑ श्रि॒तः ॥ ३-९-३॥
ati̭ tṛ̱ṣṭaṃ va̭vakṣi̱thāthai̱va su̱manā̭ asi |
praprā̱nye yanti̱ parya̱nya ā̭sate̱ yeṣā̭ṃ sa̱khye asi̭ śri̱taḥ || 3-9-3||
3 O'er pungent smoke host thou prevailed, and thus art thou benevolent.
Some go before, and others round about thee sit, they in whose friendship thou hast place.

RV 3-9-4

ई॒यि॒वांस॒मति॒ स्रिधः॒ शश्व॑ती॒रति॑ स॒श्चतः॑ ।
अन्वी॑मविन्दन्निचि॒रासो॑ अ॒द्रुहो॒ऽप्सु सिं॒हमि॑व श्रि॒तम् ॥ ३-९-४॥
ī̱yi̱vāṃsa̱mati̱ sridha̱ḥ śaśva̭tī̱rati̭ sa̱ścata̭ḥ |
anvī̭mavindannici̱rāso̭ a̱druho̱'psu si̱ṃhami̭va śri̱tam || 3-9-4||
4 Him who had passed beyond his foes, beyond continual pursuits, Him the unerring Ones, observant, found in floods, couched like a lion in his lair.

RV 3-9-5

स॒सृ॒वांस॑मिव॒ त्मना॒ग्निमि॒त्था ति॒रोहि॑तम् ।
ऐनं॑ नयन्मात॒रिश्वा॑ परा॒वतो॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॑ मथि॒तं परि॑ ॥ ३-९-५॥
sa̱sṛ̱vāṃsa̭miva̱ tmanā̱gnimi̱tthā ti̱rohi̭tam |
aina̭ṃ nayanmāta̱riśvā̭ parā̱vato̭ de̱vebhyo̭ mathi̱taṃ pari̭ || 3-9-5||
5 Him wandering at his own free will, Agni here hidden from our view,
Him Mātariśvan brought to us from far away produced by friction, from the Gods.

RV 3-9-6

तं त्वा॒ मर्ता॑ अगृभ्णत दे॒वेभ्यो॑ हव्यवाहन ।
विश्वा॒न्यद्य॒ज्ञाँ अ॑भि॒पासि॑ मानुष॒ तव॒ क्रत्वा॑ यविष्ठ्य ॥ ३-९-६॥
taṃ tvā̱ martā̭ agṛbhṇata de̱vebhyo̭ havyavāhana |
viśvā̱nyadya̱jñā~ a̭bhi̱pāsi̭ mānuṣa̱ tava̱ kratvā̭ yaviṣṭhya || 3-9-6||
6 O Bearer of Oblations, thus mortals received thee from the Gods,
Whilst thou, the Friend of man, guardest each sacrifice with thine own power, Most Youthful One.

RV 3-9-7

तद्भ॒द्रं तव॑ दं॒सना॒ पाका॑य चिच्छदयति ।
त्वां यद॑ग्ने प॒शवः॑ स॒मास॑ते॒ समि॑द्धमपिशर्व॒रे ॥ ३-९-७॥
tadbha̱draṃ tava̭ da̱ṃsanā̱ pākā̭ya cicchadayati |
tvāṃ yada̭gne pa̱śava̭ḥ sa̱māsa̭te̱ sami̭ddhamapiśarva̱re || 3-9-7||
7 Amid thy wonders this is good, yea, to the simple is it clear,
When gathered round about thee, Agni, lie the herds where thou art kindled in the morn.

RV 3-9-8

आ जु॑होता स्वध्व॒रं शी॒रं पा॑व॒कशो॑चिषम् ।
आ॒शुं दू॒तम॑जि॒रं प्र॒त्नमीड्यं॑ श्रु॒ष्टी दे॒वं स॑पर्यत ॥ ३-९-८॥
ā jṷhotā svadhva̱raṃ śī̱raṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣam |
ā̱śuṃ dū̱tama̭ji̱raṃ pra̱tnamīḍya̭ṃ śru̱ṣṭī de̱vaṃ sa̭paryata || 3-9-8||
8 Offer to him who knows fair rites, who burns with purifying glow,
Swift envoy, active, ancient, and adorable:- serve ye the God attentively.

RV 3-9-9

त्रीणि॑ श॒ता त्री स॒हस्रा॑ण्य॒ग्निं त्रिं॒शच्च॑ दे॒वा नव॑ चासपर्यन् ।
औक्ष॑न्घृ॒तैरस्तृ॑णन्ब॒र्हिर॑स्मा॒ आदिद्धोता॑रं॒ न्य॑सादयन्त ॥ ३-९-९॥
trīṇi̭ śa̱tā trī sa̱hasrā̭ṇya̱gniṃ tri̱ṃśacca̭ de̱vā nava̭ cāsaparyan |
aukṣa̭nghṛ̱tairastṛ̭ṇanba̱rhira̭smā̱ ādiddhotā̭ra̱ṃ nya̭sādayanta || 3-9-9||
9 Three times a hundred Gods and thrice a thousand, and three times ten and nine have worshipped Agni,
For him spread sacred grass, with oil bedewed him, and stablished him as Priest and Sacrificer.

Sukta: 10/62 (9)

RV 3-10-1

त्वाम॑ग्ने मनी॒षिणः॑ स॒म्राजं॑ चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
दे॒वं मर्ता॑स इन्धते॒ सम॑ध्व॒रे ॥ ३-१०-१॥
tvāma̭gne manī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ sa̱mrāja̭ṃ carṣaṇī̱nām |
de̱vaṃ martā̭sa indhate̱ sama̭dhva̱re || 3-10-1||
1. THEE Agni, God, Imperial Lord of all mankind, do mortal men
With understanding kindle at the sacrifice.

RV 3-10-2

त्वां य॒ज्ञेष्वृ॒त्विज॒मग्ने॒ होता॑रमीळते ।
गो॒पा ऋ॒तस्य॑ दीदिहि॒ स्वे दमे॑ ॥ ३-१०-२॥
tvāṃ ya̱jñeṣvṛ̱tvija̱magne̱ hotā̭ramīḻate |
go̱pā ṛ̱tasya̭ dīdihi̱ sve damḙ || 3-10-2||
2 They laud thee in their solemn rites, Agni, as Minister and Priest,
Shine forth in thine own home as guardian of the Law.

RV 3-10-3

स घा॒ यस्ते॒ ददा॑शति स॒मिधा॑ जा॒तवे॑दसे ।
सो अ॑ग्ने धत्ते सु॒वीर्यं॒ स पु॑ष्यति ॥ ३-१०-३॥
sa ghā̱ yaste̱ dadā̭śati sa̱midhā̭ jā̱tavḙdase |
so a̭gne dhatte su̱vīrya̱ṃ sa pṷṣyati || 3-10-3||
3 He, verily, who honours thee with fuel, Knower of all life,
He, Agni! wins heroic might, he prospers well.

RV 3-10-4

स के॒तुर॑ध्व॒राणा॑म॒ग्निर्दे॒वेभि॒रा ग॑मत् ।
अ॒ञ्जा॒नः स॒प्त होतृ॑भिर्ह॒विष्म॑ते ॥ ३-१०-४॥
sa ke̱tura̭dhva̱rāṇā̭ma̱gnirde̱vebhi̱rā ga̭mat |
a̱ñjā̱naḥ sa̱pta hotṛ̭bhirha̱viṣma̭te || 3-10-4||
4 Ensign of sacrifices, he, Agni, with Gods is come to us,
Decked by the seven priests, to him who bringeth gifts.

RV 3-10-5

प्र होत्रे॑ पू॒र्व्यं वचो॒ऽग्नये॑ भरता बृ॒हत् ।
वि॒पां ज्योतीं॑षि॒ बिभ्र॑ते॒ न वे॒धसे॑ ॥ ३-१०-५॥
pra hotrḙ pū̱rvyaṃ vaco̱'gnayḙ bharatā bṛ̱hat |
vi̱pāṃ jyotī̭ṃṣi̱ bibhra̭te̱ na ve̱dhasḙ || 3-10-5||
5 To Agni, the Invoking Priest, offer your best, your lofty speech,
To him Ordainer-like who brings the light of songs.

RV 3-10-6

अ॒ग्निं व॑र्धन्तु नो॒ गिरो॒ यतो॒ जाय॑त उ॒क्थ्यः॑ ।
म॒हे वाजा॑य॒ द्रवि॑णाय दर्श॒तः ॥ ३-१०-६॥
a̱gniṃ va̭rdhantu no̱ giro̱ yato̱ jāya̭ta u̱kthya̭ḥ |
ma̱he vājā̭ya̱ dravi̭ṇāya darśa̱taḥ || 3-10-6||
6 Let these our hymns make Agni grow, whence, meet for laud, he springs to life,
To mighty strength and great possession, fair to see.

RV 3-10-7

अग्ने॒ यजि॑ष्ठो अध्व॒रे दे॒वान्दे॑वय॒ते य॑ज ।
होता॑ म॒न्द्रो वि रा॑ज॒स्यति॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ ३-१०-७॥
agne̱ yaji̭ṣṭho adhva̱re de̱vāndḙvaya̱te ya̭ja |
hotā̭ ma̱ndro vi rā̭ja̱syati̱ sridha̭ḥ || 3-10-7||
7 Best Sacrificer, bring the Gods, O Agni, to the pious man:-
A joyful Priest, thy splendour drive our foes afar

RV 3-10-8

स नः॑ पावक दीदिहि द्यु॒मद॒स्मे सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
भवा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ अन्त॑मः स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ ३-१०-८॥
sa na̭ḥ pāvaka dīdihi dyu̱mada̱sme su̱vīrya̭m |
bhavā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ anta̭maḥ sva̱stayḙ || 3-10-8||
8 As such, O Purifier, shine on us heroic glorious might:-
Be nearest Friend to those who laud thee, for their weal.

RV 3-10-9

तं त्वा॒ विप्रा॑ विप॒न्यवो॑ जागृ॒वांसः॒ समि॑न्धते ।
ह॒व्य॒वाह॒मम॑र्त्यं सहो॒वृध॑म् ॥ ३-१०-९॥
taṃ tvā̱ viprā̭ vipa̱nyavo̭ jāgṛ̱vāṃsa̱ḥ sami̭ndhate |
ha̱vya̱vāha̱mama̭rtyaṃ saho̱vṛdha̭m || 3-10-9||
9 So, wakeful, versed in sacred hymns, the holy singers kindly thee.
Oblation-bearer, deathless, cherisher of strength.

Sukta: 11/62 (9)

RV 3-11-1

अ॒ग्निर्होता॑ पु॒रोहि॑तोऽध्व॒रस्य॒ विच॑र्षणिः ।
स वे॑द य॒ज्ञमा॑नु॒षक् ॥ ३-११-१॥
a̱gnirhotā̭ pu̱rohi̭to'dhva̱rasya̱ vica̭rṣaṇiḥ |
sa vḙda ya̱jñamā̭nu̱ṣak || 3-11-1||
1. AGNI is Priest, the great High Priest of sacrifice, most swift in act:-
He knows the rite in constant course.

RV 3-11-2

स ह॑व्य॒वाळम॑र्त्य उ॒शिग्दू॒तश्चनो॑हितः ।
अ॒ग्निर्धि॒या समृ॑ण्वति ॥ ३-११-२॥
sa ha̭vya̱vāḻama̭rtya u̱śigdū̱taścano̭hitaḥ |
a̱gnirdhi̱yā samṛ̭ṇvati || 3-11-2||
2 Oblation-bearer, deathless, well inclined, an eager messenger,
Agni comes nigh us with the thought.

RV 3-11-3

अ॒ग्निर्धि॒या स चे॑तति के॒तुर्य॒ज्ञस्य॑ पू॒र्व्यः ।
अर्थं॒ ह्य॑स्य त॒रणि॑ ॥ ३-११-३॥
a̱gnirdhi̱yā sa cḙtati ke̱turya̱jñasya̭ pū̱rvyaḥ |
artha̱ṃ hya̭sya ta̱raṇi̭ || 3-11-3||
3 Ensign of sacrifice from of old, Agni well knoweth with his thought
To prosper this man's aim and hope.

RV 3-11-4

अ॒ग्निं सू॒नुं सन॑श्रुतं॒ सह॑सो जा॒तवे॑दसम् ।
वह्निं॑ दे॒वा अ॑कृण्वत ॥ ३-११-४॥
a̱gniṃ sū̱nuṃ sana̭śruta̱ṃ saha̭so jā̱tavḙdasam |
vahni̭ṃ de̱vā a̭kṛṇvata || 3-11-4||
4 Agni, illustrious from old time, the Son of Strength who knows all life,
The Gods have made to their Priest.

RV 3-11-5

अदा॑भ्यः पुरए॒ता वि॒शाम॒ग्निर्मानु॑षीणाम् ।
तूर्णी॒ रथः॒ सदा॒ नवः॑ ॥ ३-११-५॥
adā̭bhyaḥ purae̱tā vi̱śāma̱gnirmānṷṣīṇām |
tūrṇī̱ ratha̱ḥ sadā̱ nava̭ḥ || 3-11-5||
5 Infallible is Agni, he who goes before the tribes of men,
A chariot swift and ever new.

RV 3-11-6

सा॒ह्वान्विश्वा॑ अभि॒युजः॒ क्रतु॑र्दे॒वाना॒ममृ॑क्तः ।
अ॒ग्निस्तु॒विश्र॑वस्तमः ॥ ३-११-६॥
sā̱hvānviśvā̭ abhi̱yuja̱ḥ kratṷrde̱vānā̱mamṛ̭ktaḥ |
a̱gnistu̱viśra̭vastamaḥ || 3-11-6||
6 Strength of the Gods which none may harm, subduing all his enemies,
Agni is mightiest in fame.

RV 3-11-7

अ॒भि प्रयां॑सि॒ वाह॑सा दा॒श्वाँ अ॑श्नोति॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
क्षयं॑ पाव॒कशो॑चिषः ॥ ३-११-७॥
a̱bhi prayā̭ṃsi̱ vāha̭sā dā̱śvā~ a̭śnoti̱ martya̭ḥ |
kṣaya̭ṃ pāva̱kaśo̭ciṣaḥ || 3-11-7||
7 By offering sacred food to him the mortal worshipper obtains.
A home from him whose light makes pure.

RV 3-11-8

परि॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ सुधि॑ता॒ग्नेर॑श्याम॒ मन्म॑भिः ।
विप्रा॑सो जा॒तवे॑दसः ॥ ३-११-८॥
pari̱ viśvā̭ni̱ sudhi̭tā̱gnera̭śyāma̱ manma̭bhiḥ |
viprā̭so jā̱tavḙdasaḥ || 3-11-8||
8 From Agni, by our hymns, may we gain all things that bring happiness,
Singers of him who knows all life.

RV 3-11-9

अग्ने॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ वार्या॒ वाजे॑षु सनिषामहे ।
त्वे दे॒वास॒ एरि॑रे ॥ ३-११-९॥
agne̱ viśvā̭ni̱ vāryā̱ vājḙṣu saniṣāmahe |
tve de̱vāsa̱ eri̭re || 3-11-9||
9 O Agni, in our deeds of might may we obtain all precious things:-
Tle Gods are centred all in thee.

Sukta: 12/62 (9)

RV 3-12-1

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ आ ग॑तं सु॒तं गी॒र्भिर्नभो॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ।
अ॒स्य पा॑तं धि॒येषि॒ता ॥ ३-१२-१॥
indrā̭gnī̱ ā ga̭taṃ su̱taṃ gī̱rbhirnabho̱ varḙṇyam |
a̱sya pā̭taṃ dhi̱yeṣi̱tā || 3-12-1||
1. MOVED, Indra-Agni, by our hymn, come to the juice, the precious dew:-
Drink ye thereof, impelled by song.

RV 3-12-2

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी जरि॒तुः सचा॑ य॒ज्ञो जि॑गाति॒ चेत॑नः ।
अ॒या पा॑तमि॒मं सु॒तम् ॥ ३-१२-२॥
indrā̭gnī jari̱tuḥ sacā̭ ya̱jño ji̭gāti̱ ceta̭naḥ |
a̱yā pā̭tami̱maṃ su̱tam || 3-12-2||
2 O Indra-Agni, with the man who lauds you comes the wakening rite:-
So drink ye both this juice assured.

RV 3-12-3

इन्द्र॑म॒ग्निं क॑वि॒च्छदा॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ जू॒त्या वृ॑णे ।
ता सोम॑स्ये॒ह तृ॑म्पताम् ॥ ३-१२-३॥
indra̭ma̱gniṃ ka̭vi̱cchadā̭ ya̱jñasya̭ jū̱tyā vṛ̭ṇe |
tā soma̭sye̱ha tṛ̭mpatām || 3-12-3||
3 Through force of sacrifice I choose Indra-Agni who love the wise:-
With Soma let these sate them here.

RV 3-12-4

तो॒शा वृ॑त्र॒हणा॑ हुवे स॒जित्वा॒नाप॑राजिता ।
इ॒न्द्रा॒ग्नी वा॑ज॒सात॑मा ॥ ३-१२-४॥
to̱śā vṛ̭tra̱haṇā̭ huve sa̱jitvā̱nāpa̭rājitā |
i̱ndrā̱gnī vā̭ja̱sāta̭mā || 3-12-4||
4 Indra and Agni I invoke, joint-victors, bounteous, unsubdued,
Foe-slayers, best to win the spoil.

RV 3-12-5

प्र वा॑मर्चन्त्यु॒क्थिनो॑ नीथा॒विदो॑ जरि॒तारः॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ इष॒ आ वृ॑णे ॥ ३-१२-५॥
pra vā̭marcantyu̱kthino̭ nīthā̱vido̭ jari̱tāra̭ḥ |
indrā̭gnī̱ iṣa̱ ā vṛ̭ṇe || 3-12-5||
5 Indra and Agni, singers skilled in melody hymn you, bringing lauds:-
I choose you for the sacred food.

RV 3-12-6

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी नव॒तिं पुरो॑ दा॒सप॑त्नीरधूनुतम् ।
सा॒कमेके॑न॒ कर्म॑णा ॥ ३-१२-६॥
indrā̭gnī nava̱tiṃ puro̭ dā̱sapa̭tnīradhūnutam |
sā̱kamekḙna̱ karma̭ṇā || 3-12-6||
6 Indra and Agni, ye cast down the ninety forts which Dāsas held,
Together, with one mighty deed.

RV 3-12-7

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ अप॑स॒स्पर्युप॒ प्र य॑न्ति धी॒तयः॑ ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ अनु॑ ॥ ३-१२-७॥
indrā̭gnī̱ apa̭sa̱sparyupa̱ pra ya̭nti dhī̱taya̭ḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thyā̱3̱̭ anṷ || 3-12-7||
7 To Indra-Agni reverent thoughts go forward from the holy task
Along the path of sacred Law.

RV 3-12-8

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी तवि॒षाणि॑ वां स॒धस्था॑नि॒ प्रयां॑सि च ।
यु॒वोर॒प्तूर्यं॑ हि॒तम् ॥ ३-१२-८॥
indrā̭gnī tavi̱ṣāṇi̭ vāṃ sa̱dhasthā̭ni̱ prayā̭ṃsi ca |
yu̱vora̱ptūrya̭ṃ hi̱tam || 3-12-8||
8 O Indra-Agni, powers are yours, and dwellings and delightful food
Good is your readiness to act.

RV 3-12-9

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी रोच॒ना दि॒वः परि॒ वाजे॑षु भूषथः ।
तद्वां॑ चेति॒ प्र वी॒र्य॑म् ॥ ३-१२-९॥
indrā̭gnī roca̱nā di̱vaḥ pari̱ vājḙṣu bhūṣathaḥ |
tadvā̭ṃ ceti̱ pra vī̱rya̭m || 3-12-9||
9 Indra and Agni, in your deeds of might ye deck heaven's lucid realms:-
Famed is that hero strength of yours.

Sukta: 13/62 (7)

RV 3-13-1

प्र वो॑ दे॒वाया॒ग्नये॒ बर्हि॑ष्ठमर्चास्मै ।
गम॑द्दे॒वेभि॒रा स नो॒ यजि॑ष्ठो ब॒र्हिरा स॑दत् ॥ ३-१३-१॥
pra vo̭ de̱vāyā̱gnaye̱ barhi̭ṣṭhamarcāsmai |
gama̭dde̱vebhi̱rā sa no̱ yaji̭ṣṭho ba̱rhirā sa̭dat || 3-13-1||
1. To Agni, to this God of yours I sing aloud with utmost power.
May he come to us with the Gods, and sit, best Offerer, on the grass.

RV 3-13-2

ऋ॒तावा॒ यस्य॒ रोद॑सी॒ दक्षं॒ सच॑न्त ऊ॒तयः॑ ।
ह॒विष्म॑न्त॒स्तमी॑ळते॒ तं स॑नि॒ष्यन्तोऽव॑से ॥ ३-१३-२॥
ṛ̱tāvā̱ yasya̱ roda̭sī̱ dakṣa̱ṃ saca̭nta ū̱taya̭ḥ |
ha̱viṣma̭nta̱stamī̭ḻate̱ taṃ sa̭ni̱ṣyanto'va̭se || 3-13-2||
2 The Holy, whose are earth and heaven, and succour waits upon his strength;
Him men who bring oblations laud, and they who wish to gain, for grace.

RV 3-13-3

स य॒न्ता विप्र॑ एषां॒ स य॒ज्ञाना॒मथा॒ हि षः ।
अ॒ग्निं तं वो॑ दुवस्यत॒ दाता॒ यो वनि॑ता म॒घम् ॥ ३-१३-३॥
sa ya̱ntā vipra̭ eṣā̱ṃ sa ya̱jñānā̱mathā̱ hi ṣaḥ |
a̱gniṃ taṃ vo̭ duvasyata̱ dātā̱ yo vani̭tā ma̱gham || 3-13-3||
3 He is the Sage who guides these men, Leader of sacred rites is he.
Him your own Agni, serve ye well, who winneth and bestoweth wealth.

RV 3-13-4

स नः॒ शर्मा॑णि वी॒तये॒ऽग्निर्य॑च्छतु॒ शंत॑मा ।
यतो॑ नः प्रु॒ष्णव॒द्वसु॑ दि॒वि क्षि॒तिभ्यो॑ अ॒प्स्वा ॥ ३-१३-४॥
sa na̱ḥ śarmā̭ṇi vī̱taye̱'gnirya̭cchatu̱ śaṃta̭mā |
yato̭ naḥ pru̱ṣṇava̱dvasṷ di̱vi kṣi̱tibhyo̭ a̱psvā || 3-13-4||
4 So may the gracious Agni grant most goodly shelter for our use;
Whence in the heavens or in the floods he shall pour wealth upon our lands.

RV 3-13-5

दी॒दि॒वांस॒मपू॑र्व्यं॒ वस्वी॑भिरस्य धी॒तिभिः॑ ।
ऋक्वा॑णो अ॒ग्निमि॑न्धते॒ होता॑रं वि॒श्पतिं॑ वि॒शाम् ॥ ३-१३-५॥
dī̱di̱vāṃsa̱mapṷ̄rvya̱ṃ vasvī̭bhirasya dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ |
ṛkvā̭ṇo a̱gnimi̭ndhate̱ hotā̭raṃ vi̱śpati̭ṃ vi̱śām || 3-13-5||
5 The singers kindle him, the Priest, Agni the Lord of tribes of men,
Resplendent and without a peer through his own excellent designs.

RV 3-13-6

उ॒त नो॒ ब्रह्म॑न्नविष उ॒क्थेषु॑ देव॒हूत॑मः ।
शं नः॑ शोचा म॒रुद्वृ॒धोऽग्ने॑ सहस्र॒सात॑मः ॥ ३-१३-६॥
u̱ta no̱ brahma̭nnaviṣa u̱ktheṣṷ deva̱hūta̭maḥ |
śaṃ na̭ḥ śocā ma̱rudvṛ̱dho'gnḙ sahasra̱sāta̭maḥ || 3-13-6||
6 Help us, thou Brahman, best of all invokers of the Gods in song.
Beam, Friend of Maruts, bliss on us, O Agni, a most liberal God.

RV 3-13-7

नू नो॑ रास्व स॒हस्र॑वत्तो॒कव॑त्पुष्टि॒मद्वसु॑ ।
द्यु॒मद॑ग्ने सु॒वीर्यं॒ वर्षि॑ष्ठ॒मनु॑पक्षितम् ॥ ३-१३-७॥
nū no̭ rāsva sa̱hasra̭vatto̱kava̭tpuṣṭi̱madvasṷ |
dyu̱mada̭gne su̱vīrya̱ṃ varṣi̭ṣṭha̱manṷpakṣitam || 3-13-7||
7 Yea, grant us treasure thousandfold with children and with nourishment,
And, Agni, splendid hero strength, exalted, wasting not away.

Sukta: 14/62 (7)

RV 3-14-1

आ होता॑ म॒न्द्रो वि॒दथा॑न्यस्थात्स॒त्यो यज्वा॑ क॒वित॑मः॒ स वे॒धाः ।
वि॒द्युद्र॑थः॒ सह॑सस्पु॒त्रो अ॒ग्निः शो॒चिष्के॑शः पृथि॒व्यां पाजो॑ अश्रेत् ॥ ३-१४-१॥
ā hotā̭ ma̱ndro vi̱dathā̭nyasthātsa̱tyo yajvā̭ ka̱vita̭ma̱ḥ sa ve̱dhāḥ |
vi̱dyudra̭tha̱ḥ saha̭saspu̱tro a̱gniḥ śo̱ciṣkḙśaḥ pṛthi̱vyāṃ pājo̭ aśret || 3-14-1||
1 THE pleasant Priest is come into the synod, true, skilled in sacrifice, most wise, Ordainer.
Agni, the Son of Strength, whose car is lightning, whose hair is flame, hath shown on earth his lustre.

RV 3-14-2

अया॑मि ते॒ नम॑‍उक्तिं जुषस्व॒ ऋता॑व॒स्तुभ्यं॒ चेत॑ते सहस्वः ।
वि॒द्वाँ आ व॑क्षि वि॒दुषो॒ नि ष॑त्सि॒ मध्य॒ आ ब॒र्हिरू॒तये॑ यजत्र ॥ ३-१४-२॥
ayā̭mi te̱ nama̭‍uktiṃ juṣasva̱ ṛtā̭va̱stubhya̱ṃ ceta̭te sahasvaḥ |
vi̱dvā~ ā va̭kṣi vi̱duṣo̱ ni ṣa̭tsi̱ madhya̱ ā ba̱rhirū̱tayḙ yajatra || 3-14-2||
2 To thee I offer reverent speech:- accept it:- to thee who markest it, victorious, faithful!
Bring, thou who knowest, those who know, and seat thee amid the sacred grass, for help, O Holy.

RV 3-14-3

द्रव॑तां त उ॒षसा॑ वा॒जय॑न्ती॒ अग्ने॒ वात॑स्य प॒थ्या॑भि॒रच्छ॑ ।
यत्सी॑म॒ञ्जन्ति॑ पू॒र्व्यं ह॒विर्भि॒रा व॒न्धुरे॑व तस्थतुर्दुरो॒णे ॥ ३-१४-३॥
drava̭tāṃ ta u̱ṣasā̭ vā̱jaya̭ntī̱ agne̱ vāta̭sya pa̱thyā̭bhi̱raccha̭ |
yatsī̭ma̱ñjanti̭ pū̱rvyaṃ ha̱virbhi̱rā va̱ndhurḙva tasthaturduro̱ṇe || 3-14-3||
3 The Two who show their vigour, Night and Morning, by the wind's paths shall haste to thee O Agni.
When men adorn the Ancient with oblations, these seek, as on two chariot-seats, the dwelling.

RV 3-14-4

मि॒त्रश्च॒ तुभ्यं॒ वरु॑णः सह॒स्वोऽग्ने॒ विश्वे॑ म॒रुतः॑ सु॒म्नम॑र्चन् ।
यच्छो॒चिषा॑ सहसस्पुत्र॒ तिष्ठा॑ अ॒भि क्षि॒तीः प्र॒थय॒न्सूर्यो॒ नॄन् ॥ ३-१४-४॥
mi̱traśca̱ tubhya̱ṃ varṷṇaḥ saha̱svo'gne̱ viśvḙ ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱mnama̭rcan |
yaccho̱ciṣā̭ sahasasputra̱ tiṣṭhā̭ a̱bhi kṣi̱tīḥ pra̱thaya̱nsūryo̱ nṝn || 3-14-4||
4 To thee, strong Agni! Varuṇa and Mitra and all the Maruts sang a song of triumph,
What time unto the people's lands thou camest, spreading them as the Sun of men, with lustre.

RV 3-14-5

व॒यं ते॑ अ॒द्य र॑रि॒मा हि काम॑मुत्ता॒नह॑स्ता॒ नम॑सोप॒सद्य॑ ।
यजि॑ष्ठेन॒ मन॑सा यक्षि दे॒वानस्रे॑धता॒ मन्म॑ना॒ विप्रो॑ अग्ने ॥ ३-१४-५॥
va̱yaṃ tḙ a̱dya ra̭ri̱mā hi kāma̭muttā̱naha̭stā̱ nama̭sopa̱sadya̭ |
yaji̭ṣṭhena̱ mana̭sā yakṣi de̱vānasrḙdhatā̱ manma̭nā̱ vipro̭ agne || 3-14-5||
5 Approaching with raised hands and adoration, we have this day fulfilled for thee thy longing.
Worship the Gods with most devoted spirit, a Priest with no unfriendly thought, O Agni.

RV 3-14-6

त्वद्धि पु॑त्र सहसो॒ वि पू॒र्वीर्दे॒वस्य॒ यन्त्यू॒तयो॒ वि वाजाः॑ ।
त्वं दे॑हि सह॒स्रिणं॑ र॒यिं नो॑ऽद्रो॒घेण॒ वच॑सा स॒त्यम॑ग्ने ॥ ३-१४-६॥
tvaddhi pṷtra sahaso̱ vi pū̱rvīrde̱vasya̱ yantyū̱tayo̱ vi vājā̭ḥ |
tvaṃ dḙhi saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ no̭'dro̱gheṇa̱ vaca̭sā sa̱tyama̭gne || 3-14-6||
6 For, Son of Strength, from thee come many succours, and powers abundant that a God possesses.
Agni, to us with speech that hath no falsehood grant riches, real, to be told in thousands.

RV 3-14-7

तुभ्यं॑ दक्ष कविक्रतो॒ यानी॒मा देव॒ मर्ता॑सो अध्व॒रे अक॑र्म ।
त्वं विश्व॑स्य सु॒रथ॑स्य बोधि॒ सर्वं॒ तद॑ग्ने अमृत स्वदे॒ह ॥ ३-१४-७॥
tubhya̭ṃ dakṣa kavikrato̱ yānī̱mā deva̱ martā̭so adhva̱re aka̭rma |
tvaṃ viśva̭sya su̱ratha̭sya bodhi̱ sarva̱ṃ tada̭gne amṛta svade̱ha || 3-14-7||
7 Whatever, God, in sacrifice we mortals have wrought is all for thee, strong, wise of purpose!
Be thou the Friend of each good chariot's master. All this enjoy thou here, immortal Agni.

Sukta: 15/62 (7)

RV 3-15-1

वि पाज॑सा पृ॒थुना॒ शोशु॑चानो॒ बाध॑स्व द्वि॒षो र॒क्षसो॒ अमी॑वाः ।
सु॒शर्म॑णो बृह॒तः शर्म॑णि स्याम॒ग्नेर॒हं सु॒हव॑स्य॒ प्रणी॑तौ ॥ ३-१५-१॥
vi pāja̭sā pṛ̱thunā̱ śośṷcāno̱ bādha̭sva dvi̱ṣo ra̱kṣaso̱ amī̭vāḥ |
su̱śarma̭ṇo bṛha̱taḥ śarma̭ṇi syāma̱gnera̱haṃ su̱hava̭sya̱ praṇī̭tau || 3-15-1||
1. RESPLENDENT with thy wide-extending lustre, dispel the terrors of the fiends who hate us
May lofty Agni be my guide and shelter, the easily-invoked, the good Protector.

RV 3-15-2

त्वं नो॑ अ॒स्या उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ॒ त्वं सूर॒ उदि॑ते बोधि गो॒पाः ।
जन्मे॑व॒ नित्यं॒ तन॑यं जुषस्व॒ स्तोमं॑ मे अग्ने त॒न्वा॑ सुजात ॥ ३-१५-२॥
tvaṃ no̭ a̱syā u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau̱ tvaṃ sūra̱ udi̭te bodhi go̱pāḥ |
janmḙva̱ nitya̱ṃ tana̭yaṃ juṣasva̱ stoma̭ṃ me agne ta̱nvā̭ sujāta || 3-15-2||
2 Be thou To us, while now the morn is breaking, be thou a guardian when the Sun hath mounted..
Accept, as men accept a true-born infant, my laud, O Agni nobly born in body.

RV 3-15-3

त्वं नृ॒चक्षा॑ वृष॒भानु॑ पू॒र्वीः कृ॒ष्णास्व॑ग्ने अरु॒षो वि भा॑हि ।
वसो॒ नेषि॑ च॒ पर्षि॒ चात्यंहः॑ कृ॒धी नो॑ रा॒य उ॒शिजो॑ यविष्ठ ॥ ३-१५-३॥
tvaṃ nṛ̱cakṣā̭ vṛṣa̱bhānṷ pū̱rvīḥ kṛ̱ṣṇāsva̭gne aru̱ṣo vi bhā̭hi |
vaso̱ neṣi̭ ca̱ parṣi̱ cātyaṃha̭ḥ kṛ̱dhī no̭ rā̱ya u̱śijo̭ yaviṣṭha || 3-15-3||
3 Bull, who beholdest men, through many mornings, among the dark ones shine forth red, O Agni.
Lead us, good Lord, and bear us over trouble:- Help us who long, Most Youthful God, to riches.

RV 3-15-4

अषा॑ळ्हो अग्ने वृष॒भो दि॑दीहि॒ पुरो॒ विश्वाः॒ सौभ॑गा संजिगी॒वान् ।
य॒ज्ञस्य॑ ने॒ता प्र॑थ॒मस्य॑ पा॒योर्जात॑वेदो बृह॒तः सु॑प्रणीते ॥ ३-१५-४॥
aṣā̭ḻho agne vṛṣa̱bho di̭dīhi̱ puro̱ viśvā̱ḥ saubha̭gā saṃjigī̱vān |
ya̱jñasya̭ ne̱tā pra̭tha̱masya̭ pā̱yorjāta̭vedo bṛha̱taḥ sṷpraṇīte || 3-15-4||
4 Shine forth, a Bull invincible, O Agni, winning by conquest all the forts and treasures,
Thou Jātavedas who art skilled in guiding, the chief high saving sacrifice's Leader.

RV 3-15-5

अच्छि॑द्रा॒ शर्म॑ जरितः पु॒रूणि॑ दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ दीद्या॑नः सुमे॒धाः ।
रथो॒ न सस्नि॑र॒भि व॑क्षि॒ वाज॒मग्ने॒ त्वं रोद॑सी नः सु॒मेके॑ ॥ ३-१५-५॥
acchi̭drā̱ śarma̭ jaritaḥ pu̱rūṇi̭ de̱vā~ acchā̱ dīdyā̭naḥ sume̱dhāḥ |
ratho̱ na sasni̭ra̱bhi va̭kṣi̱ vāja̱magne̱ tvaṃ roda̭sī naḥ su̱mekḙ || 3-15-5||
5 Lighting Gods hither, Agni, wisest Singer, bring thou to us many and flawless shelters.
Bring vigour, like a car that gathers booty:- bring us, O Agni, beauteous Earth and Heaven.

RV 3-15-6

प्र पी॑पय वृषभ॒ जिन्व॒ वाजा॒नग्ने॒ त्वं रोद॑सी नः सु॒दोघे॑ ।
दे॒वेभि॑र्देव सु॒रुचा॑ रुचा॒नो मा नो॒ मर्त॑स्य दुर्म॒तिः परि॑ ष्ठात् ॥ ३-१५-६॥
pra pī̭paya vṛṣabha̱ jinva̱ vājā̱nagne̱ tvaṃ roda̭sī naḥ su̱doghḙ |
de̱vebhi̭rdeva su̱rucā̭ rucā̱no mā no̱ marta̭sya durma̱tiḥ pari̭ ṣṭhāt || 3-15-6||
6 Swell, O thou Bull and give those powers an impulse, e’en Earth and Heaven who yield their milk in plenty,
Shining, O God, with Gods in clear effulgence. Let not a mortal's evil will obstruct us.

RV 3-15-7

इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-१५-७॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-15-7||
7 Agni, as holy food to thine invoker, give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.

Sukta: 16/62 (6)

RV 3-16-1

अ॒यम॒ग्निः सु॒वीर्य॒स्येशे॑ म॒हः सौभ॑गस्य ।
रा॒य ई॑शे स्वप॒त्यस्य॒ गोम॑त॒ ईशे॑ वृत्र॒हथा॑नाम् ॥ ३-१६-१॥
a̱yama̱gniḥ su̱vīrya̱syeśḙ ma̱haḥ saubha̭gasya |
rā̱ya ī̭śe svapa̱tyasya̱ goma̭ta̱ īśḙ vṛtra̱hathā̭nām || 3-16-1||
1. THIS Agni is the Lord of great felicity and hero Strength;
Lord of wealth in herds of kine; Lord of the battles with the foe.

RV 3-16-2

इ॒मं न॑रो मरुतः सश्चता॒ वृधं॒ यस्मि॒न्रायः॒ शेवृ॑धासः ।
अ॒भि ये सन्ति॒ पृत॑नासु दू॒ढ्यो॑ वि॒श्वाहा॒ शत्रु॑माद॒भुः ॥ ३-१६-२॥
i̱maṃ na̭ro marutaḥ saścatā̱ vṛdha̱ṃ yasmi̱nrāya̱ḥ śevṛ̭dhāsaḥ |
a̱bhi ye santi̱ pṛta̭nāsu dū̱ḍhyo̭ vi̱śvāhā̱ śatrṷmāda̱bhuḥ || 3-16-2||
2 Wait, Maruts, Heroes, upon him the Prosperer in whom is bliss-increasing wealth;
Who in fights ever conquer evil-hearted men, who overcome the enemy.

RV 3-16-3

स त्वं नो॑ रा॒यः शि॑शीहि॒ मीढ्वो॑ अग्ने सु॒वीर्य॑स्य ।
तुवि॑द्युम्न॒ वर्षि॑ष्ठस्य प्र॒जाव॑तोऽनमी॒वस्य॑ शु॒ष्मिणः॑ ॥ ३-१६-३॥
sa tvaṃ no̭ rā̱yaḥ śi̭śīhi̱ mīḍhvo̭ agne su̱vīrya̭sya |
tuvi̭dyumna̱ varṣi̭ṣṭhasya pra̱jāva̭to'namī̱vasya̭ śu̱ṣmiṇa̭ḥ || 3-16-3||
3 As such, O Agni, deal us wealth and hero might, O Bounteous One!
Most lofty, very glorious, rich in progeny, free from disease and full of power.

RV 3-16-4

चक्रि॒र्यो विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि सा॑स॒हिश्चक्रि॑र्दे॒वेष्वा दुवः॑ ।
आ दे॒वेषु॒ यत॑त॒ आ सु॒वीर्य॒ आ शंस॑ उ॒त नृ॒णाम् ॥ ३-१६-४॥
cakri̱ryo viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi sā̭sa̱hiścakri̭rde̱veṣvā duva̭ḥ |
ā de̱veṣu̱ yata̭ta̱ ā su̱vīrya̱ ā śaṃsa̭ u̱ta nṛ̱ṇām || 3-16-4||
4 He who made all that lives, who passes all in might, who orders service to the Gods,
He works among the Gods, he works in hero strength, yea, also in the praise of men.

RV 3-16-5

मा नो॑ अ॒ग्नेऽम॑तये॒ मावीर॑तायै रीरधः ।
मागोता॑यै सहसस्पुत्र॒ मा नि॒देऽप॒ द्वेषां॒स्या कृ॑धि ॥ ३-१६-५॥
mā no̭ a̱gne'ma̭taye̱ māvīra̭tāyai rīradhaḥ |
māgotā̭yai sahasasputra̱ mā ni̱de'pa̱ dveṣā̱ṃsyā kṛ̭dhi || 3-16-5||
5 Give us not up to indigence, Agni, nor want of hero sons,
Nor, Son of Strength, to lack of cattle, nor to blame. Drive. thou our enemies away.

RV 3-16-6

श॒ग्धि वाज॑स्य सुभग प्र॒जाव॒तोऽग्ने॑ बृह॒तो अ॑ध्व॒रे ।
सं रा॒या भूय॑सा सृज मयो॒भुना॒ तुवि॑द्युम्न॒ यश॑स्वता ॥ ३-१६-६॥
śa̱gdhi vāja̭sya subhaga pra̱jāva̱to'gnḙ bṛha̱to a̭dhva̱re |
saṃ rā̱yā bhūya̭sā sṛja mayo̱bhunā̱ tuvi̭dyumna̱ yaśa̭svatā || 3-16-6||
6 Help us to strength, blest Agni! rich in progeny, abundant, in our sacrifice.
Flood us with riches yet more plenteous, bringing weal, with high renown, most Glorious One!

Sukta: 17/62 (5)

RV 3-17-1

स॒मि॒ध्यमा॑नः प्रथ॒मानु॒ धर्मा॒ सम॒क्तुभि॑रज्यते वि॒श्ववा॑रः ।
शो॒चिष्के॑शो घृ॒तनि॑र्णिक्पाव॒कः सु॑य॒ज्ञो अ॒ग्निर्य॒जथा॑य दे॒वान् ॥ ३-१७-१॥
sa̱mi̱dhyamā̭naḥ pratha̱mānu̱ dharmā̱ sama̱ktubhi̭rajyate vi̱śvavā̭raḥ |
śo̱ciṣkḙśo ghṛ̱tani̭rṇikpāva̱kaḥ sṷya̱jño a̱gnirya̱jathā̭ya de̱vān || 3-17-1||
1. DULY enkindled after ancient customs, bringing all treasures, he is balmed with unguents,—
Flame-haired, oil-clad, the purifying Agni, skilled in fair rites, to bring the Gods for worship.

RV 3-17-2

यथाय॑जो हो॒त्रम॑ग्ने पृथि॒व्या यथा॑ दि॒वो जा॑तवेदश्चिकि॒त्वान् ।
ए॒वानेन॑ ह॒विषा॑ यक्षि दे॒वान्म॑नु॒ष्वद्य॒ज्ञं प्र ति॑रे॒मम॒द्य ॥ ३-१७-२॥
yathāya̭jo ho̱trama̭gne pṛthi̱vyā yathā̭ di̱vo jā̭tavedaściki̱tvān |
e̱vānena̭ ha̱viṣā̭ yakṣi de̱vānma̭nu̱ṣvadya̱jñaṃ pra ti̭re̱mama̱dya || 3-17-2||
2 As thou, O Agni, skilful Jātavedas, hast sacrificed as Priest of Earth, of Heaven,
So with this offering bring the Gods, and prosper this sacrifice today as erst for Manu.

RV 3-17-3

त्रीण्यायूं॑षि॒ तव॑ जातवेदस्ति॒स्र आ॒जानी॑रु॒षस॑स्ते अग्ने ।
ताभि॑र्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ यक्षि वि॒द्वानथा॑ भव॒ यज॑मानाय॒ शं योः ॥ ३-१७-३॥
trīṇyāyṷ̄ṃṣi̱ tava̭ jātavedasti̱sra ā̱jānī̭ru̱ṣasa̭ste agne |
tābhi̭rde̱vānā̱mavo̭ yakṣi vi̱dvānathā̭ bhava̱ yaja̭mānāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 3-17-3||
3 Three are thy times of life, O Jātavedas, and the three mornings are thy births, O Agni.
With these, well-knowing, grant the Gods’ kind favour, and help in stir and stress the man who worships.

RV 3-17-4

अ॒ग्निं सु॑दी॒तिं सु॒दृशं॑ गृ॒णन्तो॑ नम॒स्याम॒स्त्वेड्यं॑ जातवेदः ।
त्वां दू॒तम॑र॒तिं ह॑व्य॒वाहं॑ दे॒वा अ॑कृण्वन्न॒मृत॑स्य॒ नाभि॑म् ॥ ३-१७-४॥
a̱gniṃ sṷdī̱tiṃ su̱dṛśa̭ṃ gṛ̱ṇanto̭ nama̱syāma̱stveḍya̭ṃ jātavedaḥ |
tvāṃ dū̱tama̭ra̱tiṃ ha̭vya̱vāha̭ṃ de̱vā a̭kṛṇvanna̱mṛta̭sya̱ nābhi̭m || 3-17-4||
4 Agni most bright and fair with song we honour, yea, the adorable, O Jātavedas.
Thee, envoy, messenger, oblation-bearer, the Gods have made centre of life eternal.

RV 3-17-5

यस्त्वद्धोता॒ पूर्वो॑ अग्ने॒ यजी॑यान्द्वि॒ता च॒ सत्ता॑ स्व॒धया॑ च श॒म्भुः ।
तस्यानु॒ धर्म॒ प्र य॑जा चिकि॒त्वोऽथ॑ नो धा अध्व॒रं दे॒ववी॑तौ ॥ ३-१७-५॥
yastvaddhotā̱ pūrvo̭ agne̱ yajī̭yāndvi̱tā ca̱ sattā̭ sva̱dhayā̭ ca śa̱mbhuḥ |
tasyānu̱ dharma̱ pra ya̭jā ciki̱tvo'tha̭ no dhā adhva̱raṃ de̱vavī̭tau || 3-17-5||
5 That Priest before thee, yet more skilled in worship, stablished of old, health-giver by his nature,—
After his custom offer, thou who knowest, and lay our sacrifice where Gods may taste it.

Sukta: 18/62 (5)

RV 3-18-1

भवा॑ नो अग्ने सु॒मना॒ उपे॑तौ॒ सखे॑व॒ सख्ये॑ पि॒तरे॑व सा॒धुः ।
पु॒रु॒द्रुहो॒ हि क्षि॒तयो॒ जना॑नां॒ प्रति॑ प्रती॒चीर्द॑हता॒दरा॑तीः ॥ ३-१८-१॥
bhavā̭ no agne su̱manā̱ upḙtau̱ sakhḙva̱ sakhyḙ pi̱tarḙva sā̱dhuḥ |
pu̱ru̱druho̱ hi kṣi̱tayo̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ prati̭ pratī̱cīrda̭hatā̱darā̭tīḥ || 3-18-1||
1. AGNI, be kind to us when we approach thee good as a friend to friend, as sire and mother.
The races of mankind are great oppressors burn up malignity that strives against us.

RV 3-18-2

तपो॒ ष्व॑ग्ने॒ अन्त॑राँ अ॒मित्रा॒न्तपा॒ शंस॒मर॑रुषः॒ पर॑स्य ।
तपो॑ वसो चिकिता॒नो अ॒चित्ता॒न्वि ते॑ तिष्ठन्ताम॒जरा॑ अ॒यासः॑ ॥ ३-१८-२॥
tapo̱ ṣva̭gne̱ anta̭rā~ a̱mitrā̱ntapā̱ śaṃsa̱mara̭ruṣa̱ḥ para̭sya |
tapo̭ vaso cikitā̱no a̱cittā̱nvi tḙ tiṣṭhantāma̱jarā̭ a̱yāsa̭ḥ || 3-18-2||
2 Agni, burn up the unfriendly who are near us, burn thou the foeman's curse who pays no worship.
Burn, Vasu, thou who markest well, the foolish:- let thine eternal nimble beams surround thee.

RV 3-18-3

इ॒ध्मेना॑ग्न इ॒च्छमा॑नो घृ॒तेन॑ जु॒होमि॑ ह॒व्यं तर॑से॒ बला॑य ।
याव॒दीशे॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ वन्द॑मान इ॒मां धियं॑ शत॒सेया॑य दे॒वीम् ॥ ३-१८-३॥
i̱dhmenā̭gna i̱cchamā̭no ghṛ̱tena̭ ju̱homi̭ ha̱vyaṃ tara̭se̱ balā̭ya |
yāva̱dīśe̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ vanda̭māna i̱māṃ dhiya̭ṃ śata̱seyā̭ya de̱vīm || 3-18-3||
3 With fuel, Agni, and with oil, desirous, mine offering I present for strength and conquest,
With prayer, so far as I have power, adoring-this hymn divine to gain a hundred treasures.

RV 3-18-4

उच्छो॒चिषा॑ सहसस्पुत्र स्तु॒तो बृ॒हद्वयः॑ शशमा॒नेषु॑ धेहि ।
रे॒वद॑ग्ने वि॒श्वामि॑त्रेषु॒ शं योर्म॑र्मृ॒ज्मा ते॑ त॒न्वं१॒॑ भूरि॒ कृत्वः॑ ॥ ३-१८-४॥
uccho̱ciṣā̭ sahasasputra stu̱to bṛ̱hadvaya̭ḥ śaśamā̱neṣṷ dhehi |
re̱vada̭gne vi̱śvāmi̭treṣu̱ śaṃ yorma̭rmṛ̱jmā tḙ ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ bhūri̱ kṛtva̭ḥ || 3-18-4||
4 Give with thy glow, thou Son of Strength, when lauded, great vital power to those who toil to serve thee.
Give richly, Agni, to the Viśvāmitras in rest and stir. Oft have we decked thy body.

RV 3-18-5

कृ॒धि रत्नं॑ सुसनित॒र्धना॑नां॒ स घेद॑ग्ने भवसि॒ यत्समि॑द्धः ।
स्तो॒तुर्दु॑रो॒णे सु॒भग॑स्य रे॒वत्सृ॒प्रा क॒रस्ना॑ दधिषे॒ वपूं॑षि ॥ ३-१८-५॥
kṛ̱dhi ratna̭ṃ susanita̱rdhanā̭nā̱ṃ sa gheda̭gne bhavasi̱ yatsami̭ddhaḥ |
sto̱turdṷro̱ṇe su̱bhaga̭sya re̱vatsṛ̱prā ka̱rasnā̭ dadhiṣe̱ vapṷ̄ṃṣi || 3-18-5||
5 Give us, O liberal Lord, great store of riches, for, Agni, such art thou when duly kindled.
Thou in the happy singer's home bestowest, amply with arms extended, things of beauty.

Sukta: 19/62 (5)

RV 3-19-1

अ॒ग्निं होता॑रं॒ प्र वृ॑णे मि॒येधे॒ गृत्सं॑ क॒विं वि॑श्व॒विद॒ममू॑रम् ।
स नो॑ यक्षद्दे॒वता॑ता॒ यजी॑यान्रा॒ये वाजा॑य वनते म॒घानि॑ ॥ ३-१९-१॥
a̱gniṃ hotā̭ra̱ṃ pra vṛ̭ṇe mi̱yedhe̱ gṛtsa̭ṃ ka̱viṃ vi̭śva̱vida̱mamṷ̄ram |
sa no̭ yakṣadde̱vatā̭tā̱ yajī̭yānrā̱ye vājā̭ya vanate ma̱ghāni̭ || 3-19-1||
1. AGNI, quick, sage, infallible, all-knowing, I choose to be our Priest at this oblation.
In our Gods’ service he, best skilled, shall worship:- may he obtain us boons for strength and riches.

RV 3-19-2

प्र ते॑ अग्ने ह॒विष्म॑तीमिय॒र्म्यच्छा॑ सुद्यु॒म्नां रा॒तिनीं॑ घृ॒ताची॑म् ।
प्र॒द॒क्षि॒णिद्दे॒वता॑तिमुरा॒णः सं रा॒तिभि॒र्वसु॑भिर्य॒ज्ञम॑श्रेत् ॥ ३-१९-२॥
pra tḙ agne ha̱viṣma̭tīmiya̱rmyacchā̭ sudyu̱mnāṃ rā̱tinī̭ṃ ghṛ̱tācī̭m |
pra̱da̱kṣi̱ṇidde̱vatā̭timurā̱ṇaḥ saṃ rā̱tibhi̱rvasṷbhirya̱jñama̭śret || 3-19-2||
2 Agni, to thee I lift the oil-fed ladle, bright, with an offering, bearing our oblation.
From the right hand, choosing the Gods’ attendance, he with rich presents hath arranged the worship.

RV 3-19-3

स तेजी॑यसा॒ मन॑सा॒ त्वोत॑ उ॒त शि॑क्ष स्वप॒त्यस्य॑ शि॒क्षोः ।
अग्ने॑ रा॒यो नृत॑मस्य॒ प्रभू॑तौ भू॒याम॑ ते सुष्टु॒तय॑श्च॒ वस्वः॑ ॥ ३-१९-३॥
sa tejī̭yasā̱ mana̭sā̱ tvota̭ u̱ta śi̭kṣa svapa̱tyasya̭ śi̱kṣoḥ |
agnḙ rā̱yo nṛta̭masya̱ prabhṷ̄tau bhū̱yāma̭ te suṣṭu̱taya̭śca̱ vasva̭ḥ || 3-19-3||
3 Of keenest spirit is the man thou aidest give us good offspring, thou who givest freely.
In power of wealth most rich in men. O Agni, of thee, the Good, may we sing forth fair praises.

RV 3-19-4

भूरी॑णि॒ हि त्वे द॑धि॒रे अनी॒काग्ने॑ दे॒वस्य॒ यज्य॑वो॒ जना॑सः ।
स आ व॑ह दे॒वता॑तिं यविष्ठ॒ शर्धो॒ यद॒द्य दि॒व्यं यजा॑सि ॥ ३-१९-४॥
bhūrī̭ṇi̱ hi tve da̭dhi̱re anī̱kāgnḙ de̱vasya̱ yajya̭vo̱ janā̭saḥ |
sa ā va̭ha de̱vatā̭tiṃ yaviṣṭha̱ śardho̱ yada̱dya di̱vyaṃ yajā̭si || 3-19-4||
4 Men as they worship thee the God, O Agni, have set on thee full many a brilliant, aspect.
So bring Most Youthful One, the Gods’ assembly, the Heavenly Host which thou to-day shalt honour.

RV 3-19-5

यत्त्वा॒ होता॑रम॒नज॑न्मि॒येधे॑ निषा॒दय॑न्तो य॒जथा॑य दे॒वाः ।
स त्वं नो॑ अग्नेऽवि॒तेह बो॒ध्यधि॒ श्रवां॑सि धेहि नस्त॒नूषु॑ ॥ ३-१९-५॥
yattvā̱ hotā̭rama̱naja̭nmi̱yedhḙ niṣā̱daya̭nto ya̱jathā̭ya de̱vāḥ |
sa tvaṃ no̭ agne'vi̱teha bo̱dhyadhi̱ śravā̭ṃsi dhehi nasta̱nūṣṷ || 3-19-5||
5 When Gods anoint thee Priest at their oblation, and seat thee for thy task as Sacrificer,
O Agni, be thou here our kind defender, and to ourselves vouchsafe the gift of glory.

Sukta: 20/62 (5)

RV 3-20-1

अ॒ग्निमु॒षस॑म॒श्विना॑ दधि॒क्रां व्यु॑ष्टिषु हवते॒ वह्नि॑रु॒क्थैः ।
सु॒ज्योति॑षो नः श‍ृण्वन्तु दे॒वाः स॒जोष॑सो अध्व॒रं वा॑वशा॒नाः ॥ ३-२०-१॥
a̱gnimu̱ṣasa̭ma̱śvinā̭ dadhi̱krāṃ vyṷṣṭiṣu havate̱ vahni̭ru̱kthaiḥ |
su̱jyoti̭ṣo naḥ śa‍ṛṇvantu de̱vāḥ sa̱joṣa̭so adhva̱raṃ vā̭vaśā̱nāḥ || 3-20-1||
1. WITH lauds at break of morn the priest invoketh Agni, Dawn, Dadhikrās, and both the Aśvins.
With one consent the Gods whose light is splendid, longing to taste our sacrifice, shall hear us.

RV 3-20-2

अग्ने॒ त्री ते॒ वाजि॑ना॒ त्री ष॒धस्था॑ ति॒स्रस्ते॑ जि॒ह्वा ऋ॑तजात पू॒र्वीः ।
ति॒स्र उ॑ ते त॒न्वो॑ दे॒ववा॑ता॒स्ताभि॑र्नः पाहि॒ गिरो॒ अप्र॑युच्छन् ॥ ३-२०-२॥
agne̱ trī te̱ vāji̭nā̱ trī ṣa̱dhasthā̭ ti̱srastḙ ji̱hvā ṛ̭tajāta pū̱rvīḥ |
ti̱sra ṷ te ta̱nvo̭ de̱vavā̭tā̱stābhi̭rnaḥ pāhi̱ giro̱ apra̭yucchan || 3-20-2||
2 Three are thy powers, O Agni, three thy stations, three are thy tongues, yea, many, Child of Order!
Three bodies hast thou which the Gods delight in:- with these protect our hymns with care unceasing.

RV 3-20-3

अग्ने॒ भूरी॑णि॒ तव॑ जातवेदो॒ देव॑ स्वधावो॒ऽमृत॑स्य॒ नाम॑ ।
याश्च॑ मा॒या मा॒यिनां॑ विश्वमिन्व॒ त्वे पू॒र्वीः सं॑द॒धुः पृ॑ष्टबन्धो ॥ ३-२०-३॥
agne̱ bhūrī̭ṇi̱ tava̭ jātavedo̱ deva̭ svadhāvo̱'mṛta̭sya̱ nāma̭ |
yāśca̭ mā̱yā mā̱yinā̭ṃ viśvaminva̱ tve pū̱rvīḥ sa̭ṃda̱dhuḥ pṛ̭ṣṭabandho || 3-20-3||
3 O Agni, many are the names thou bearest, immortal, God, Divine, and Jātavedas.
And many charms of charmers, All-Inspirer! have they laid in thee, Lord of true attendants!

RV 3-20-4

अ॒ग्निर्ने॒ता भग॑ इव क्षिती॒नां दैवी॑नां दे॒व ऋ॑तु॒पा ऋ॒तावा॑ ।
स वृ॑त्र॒हा स॒नयो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दाः॒ पर्ष॒द्विश्वाति॑ दुरि॒ता गृ॒णन्त॑म् ॥ ३-२०-४॥
a̱gnirne̱tā bhaga̭ iva kṣitī̱nāṃ daivī̭nāṃ de̱va ṛ̭tu̱pā ṛ̱tāvā̭ |
sa vṛ̭tra̱hā sa̱nayo̭ vi̱śvavḙdā̱ḥ parṣa̱dviśvāti̭ duri̱tā gṛ̱ṇanta̭m || 3-20-4||
4 Agni, like Bhaga, leads the godly people, he who is true to Law and guards the seasons.
Ancient, all-knowing, he the Vṛtra-slayer shall bear the singer safe through every trouble.

RV 3-20-5

द॒धि॒क्राम॒ग्निमु॒षसं॑ च दे॒वीं बृह॒स्पतिं॑ सवि॒तारं॑ च दे॒वम् ।
अ॒श्विना॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णा॒ भगं॑ च॒ वसू॑न्रु॒द्राँ आ॑दि॒त्याँ इ॒ह हु॑वे ॥ ३-२०-५॥
da̱dhi̱krāma̱gnimu̱ṣasa̭ṃ ca de̱vīṃ bṛha̱spati̭ṃ savi̱tāra̭ṃ ca de̱vam |
a̱śvinā̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇā̱ bhaga̭ṃ ca̱ vasṷ̄nru̱drā~ ā̭di̱tyā~ i̱ha hṷve || 3-20-5||
5 I call on Savitar the God, on Morning, Bṛhaspati, and Dadhikrās, and Agni,
On Varuṇa and Mitra, on the Aśvins, Bhaga, the Vasus, Rudras and Ādityas.

Sukta: 21/62 (5)

RV 3-21-1

इ॒मं नो॑ य॒ज्ञम॒मृते॑षु धेही॒मा ह॒व्या जा॑तवेदो जुषस्व ।
स्तो॒काना॑मग्ने॒ मेद॑सो घृ॒तस्य॒ होतः॒ प्राशा॑न प्रथ॒मो नि॒षद्य॑ ॥ ३-२१-१॥
i̱maṃ no̭ ya̱jñama̱mṛtḙṣu dhehī̱mā ha̱vyā jā̭tavedo juṣasva |
sto̱kānā̭magne̱ meda̭so ghṛ̱tasya̱ hota̱ḥ prāśā̭na pratha̱mo ni̱ṣadya̭ || 3-21-1||
1. SET this our sacrifice among the Immortals:- be pleased with these our presents, Jātavedas.
O Priest, O Agni, sit thee down before us, and first enjoy the drops of oil and fatness.

RV 3-21-2

घृ॒तव॑न्तः पावक ते स्तो॒काः श्चो॑तन्ति॒ मेद॑सः ।
स्वध॑र्मन्दे॒ववी॑तये॒ श्रेष्ठं॑ नो धेहि॒ वार्य॑म् ॥ ३-२१-२॥
ghṛ̱tava̭ntaḥ pāvaka te sto̱kāḥ śco̭tanti̱ meda̭saḥ |
svadha̭rmande̱vavī̭taye̱ śreṣṭha̭ṃ no dhehi̱ vārya̭m || 3-21-2||
2 For thee, O Purifier, flow the drops of fatness rich in oil.
After thy wont vouchsafe to us the choicest boon that Gods may feast.

RV 3-21-3

तुभ्यं॑ स्तो॒का घृ॑त॒श्चुतोऽग्ने॒ विप्रा॑य सन्त्य ।
ऋषिः॒ श्रेष्ठः॒ समि॑ध्यसे य॒ज्ञस्य॑ प्रावि॒ता भ॑व ॥ ३-२१-३॥
tubhya̭ṃ sto̱kā ghṛ̭ta̱ścuto'gne̱ viprā̭ya santya |
ṛṣi̱ḥ śreṣṭha̱ḥ sami̭dhyase ya̱jñasya̭ prāvi̱tā bha̭va || 3-21-3||
3 Agni, Most Excellent! for thee the Sage are drops that drip with oil.
Thou art enkindled as the best of Seers. Help thou the sacrifice.

RV 3-21-4

तुभ्यं॑ श्चोतन्त्यध्रिगो शचीवः स्तो॒कासो॑ अग्ने॒ मेद॑सो घृ॒तस्य॑ ।
क॒वि॒श॒स्तो बृ॑ह॒ता भा॒नुनागा॑ ह॒व्या जु॑षस्व मेधिर ॥ ३-२१-४॥
tubhya̭ṃ ścotantyadhrigo śacīvaḥ sto̱kāso̭ agne̱ meda̭so ghṛ̱tasya̭ |
ka̱vi̱śa̱sto bṛ̭ha̱tā bhā̱nunāgā̭ ha̱vyā jṷṣasva medhira || 3-21-4||
4 To thee, O Agni, mighty and resistless, to thee stream forth the drops of oil and fatness.
With great light art thou come, O praised by poets! Accept our offering, O thou Sage.

RV 3-21-5

ओजि॑ष्ठं ते मध्य॒तो मेद॒ उद्भृ॑तं॒ प्र ते॑ व॒यं द॑दामहे ।
श्चोत॑न्ति ते वसो स्तो॒का अधि॑ त्व॒चि प्रति॒ तान्दे॑व॒शो वि॑हि ॥ ३-२१-५॥
oji̭ṣṭhaṃ te madhya̱to meda̱ udbhṛ̭ta̱ṃ pra tḙ va̱yaṃ da̭dāmahe |
ścota̭nti te vaso sto̱kā adhi̭ tva̱ci prati̱ tāndḙva̱śo vi̭hi || 3-21-5||
5 Fatness exceeding rich, extracted from the midst,—this as our gift we offer thee.
Excellent God, the drops run down upon thy skin. Deal them to each among the Gods.

Sukta: 22/62 (5)

RV 3-22-1

अ॒यं सो अ॒ग्निर्यस्मि॒न्सोम॒मिन्द्रः॑ सु॒तं द॒धे ज॒ठरे॑ वावशा॒नः ।
स॒ह॒स्रिणं॒ वाज॒मत्यं॒ न सप्तिं॑ सस॒वान्सन्स्तू॑यसे जातवेदः ॥ ३-२२-१॥
a̱yaṃ so a̱gniryasmi̱nsoma̱mindra̭ḥ su̱taṃ da̱dhe ja̱ṭharḙ vāvaśā̱naḥ |
sa̱ha̱sriṇa̱ṃ vāja̱matya̱ṃ na sapti̭ṃ sasa̱vānsanstṷ̄yase jātavedaḥ || 3-22-1||
1 THIS is that Agni whence the longing Indra took the pressed Soma deep within his body.
Winner of spoils in thousands, like a courser, with praise art thou exalted, Jātavedas.

RV 3-22-2

अग्ने॒ यत्ते॑ दि॒वि वर्चः॑ पृथि॒व्यां यदोष॑धीष्व॒प्स्वा य॑जत्र ।
येना॒न्तरि॑क्षमु॒र्वा॑त॒तन्थ॑ त्वे॒षः स भा॒नुर॑र्ण॒वो नृ॒चक्षाः॑ ॥ ३-२२-२॥
agne̱ yattḙ di̱vi varca̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāṃ yadoṣa̭dhīṣva̱psvā ya̭jatra |
yenā̱ntari̭kṣamu̱rvā̭ta̱tantha̭ tve̱ṣaḥ sa bhā̱nura̭rṇa̱vo nṛ̱cakṣā̭ḥ || 3-22-2||
2 That light of thine in heaven and earth, O Agni, in plants, O Holy One, and in the waters,
Wherewith thou hast spread wide the air's mid-region-bright is that splendour, wavy, man-beholding.

RV 3-22-3

अग्ने॑ दि॒वो अर्ण॒मच्छा॑ जिगा॒स्यच्छा॑ दे॒वाँ ऊ॑चिषे॒ धिष्ण्या॒ ये ।
या रो॑च॒ने प॒रस्ता॒त्सूर्य॑स्य॒ याश्चा॒वस्ता॑दुप॒तिष्ठ॑न्त॒ आपः॑ ॥ ३-२२-३॥
agnḙ di̱vo arṇa̱macchā̭ jigā̱syacchā̭ de̱vā~ ṷ̄ciṣe̱ dhiṣṇyā̱ ye |
yā ro̭ca̱ne pa̱rastā̱tsūrya̭sya̱ yāścā̱vastā̭dupa̱tiṣṭha̭nta̱ āpa̭ḥ || 3-22-3||
3 O Agni, to the sea of heaven thou goest:- thou hast called hither Gods beheld in spirit.
The waters, too, come hither, those up yonder in the Sun's realm of light, and those beneath it.

RV 3-22-4

पु॒री॒ष्या॑सो अ॒ग्नयः॑ प्राव॒णेभिः॑ स॒जोष॑सः ।
जु॒षन्तां॑ य॒ज्ञम॒द्रुहो॑ऽनमी॒वा इषो॑ म॒हीः ॥ ३-२२-४॥
pu̱rī̱ṣyā̭so a̱gnaya̭ḥ prāva̱ṇebhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣa̭saḥ |
ju̱ṣantā̭ṃ ya̱jñama̱druho̭'namī̱vā iṣo̭ ma̱hīḥ || 3-22-4||
4 Let fires that dwell in mist, combined with those that have their home in floods,
Guileless accept our sacrifice, great viands free from all disease.

RV 3-22-5

इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-२२-५॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-22-5||
5 Agni, as holy food to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring. Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward.

Sukta: 23/62 (5)

RV 3-23-1

निर्म॑थितः॒ सुधि॑त॒ आ स॒धस्थे॒ युवा॑ क॒विर॑ध्व॒रस्य॑ प्रणे॒ता ।
जूर्य॑त्स्व॒ग्निर॒जरो॒ वने॒ष्वत्रा॑ दधे अ॒मृतं॑ जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ ३-२३-१॥
nirma̭thita̱ḥ sudhi̭ta̱ ā sa̱dhasthe̱ yuvā̭ ka̱vira̭dhva̱rasya̭ praṇe̱tā |
jūrya̭tsva̱gnira̱jaro̱ vane̱ṣvatrā̭ dadhe a̱mṛta̭ṃ jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 3-23-1||
1. RUBBED into life, well stablished in the dwelling, Leader of sacrifice, the Sage, the youthful,
Here in the wasting fuel Jātavedas, eternal, hath assumed immortal being.

RV 3-23-2

अम॑न्थिष्टां॒ भार॑ता रे॒वद॒ग्निं दे॒वश्र॑वा दे॒ववा॑तः सु॒दक्ष॑म् ।
अग्ने॒ वि प॑श्य बृह॒ताभि रा॒येषां नो॑ ने॒ता भ॑वता॒दनु॒ द्यून् ॥ ३-२३-२॥
ama̭nthiṣṭā̱ṃ bhāra̭tā re̱vada̱gniṃ de̱vaśra̭vā de̱vavā̭taḥ su̱dakṣa̭m |
agne̱ vi pa̭śya bṛha̱tābhi rā̱yeṣāṃ no̭ ne̱tā bha̭vatā̱danu̱ dyūn || 3-23-2||
2 Both Bharatas, Devaśravas, Devāvata, have strongly rubbed to life effectual Agni.
O Agni, look thou forth with ample riches:- be, every day, bearer of food to feed us.

RV 3-23-3

दश॒ क्षिपः॑ पू॒र्व्यं सी॑मजीजन॒न्सुजा॑तं मा॒तृषु॑ प्रि॒यम् ।
अ॒ग्निं स्तु॑हि दैववा॒तं दे॑वश्रवो॒ यो जना॑ना॒मस॑द्व॒शी ॥ ३-२३-३॥
daśa̱ kṣipa̭ḥ pū̱rvyaṃ sī̭majījana̱nsujā̭taṃ mā̱tṛṣṷ pri̱yam |
a̱gniṃ stṷhi daivavā̱taṃ dḙvaśravo̱ yo janā̭nā̱masa̭dva̱śī || 3-23-3||
3 Him nobly born of old the fingers ten produced, him whom his Mothers counted dear.
Praise Devāvata's Agni, thou Devaśravas, him who shall be the people's Lord.

RV 3-23-4

नि त्वा॑ दधे॒ वर॒ आ पृ॑थि॒व्या इळा॑यास्प॒दे सु॑दिन॒त्वे अह्ना॑म् ।
दृ॒षद्व॑त्यां॒ मानु॑ष आप॒यायां॒ सर॑स्वत्यां रे॒वद॑ग्ने दिदीहि ॥ ३-२३-४॥
ni tvā̭ dadhe̱ vara̱ ā pṛ̭thi̱vyā iḻā̭yāspa̱de sṷdina̱tve ahnā̭m |
dṛ̱ṣadva̭tyā̱ṃ mānṷṣa āpa̱yāyā̱ṃ sara̭svatyāṃ re̱vada̭gne didīhi || 3-23-4||
4 He set thee in the earth's most lovely station, in Iḷā's place, in days of fair bright weather.
On man, on Āpayā, Agni! on the rivers Dṛṣadvati, Sarasvatī, shine richly.

RV 3-23-5

इळा॑मग्ने पुरु॒दंसं॑ स॒निं गोः श॑श्वत्त॒मं हव॑मानाय साध ।
स्यान्नः॑ सू॒नुस्तन॑यो वि॒जावाग्ने॒ सा ते॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ॥ ३-२३-५॥
iḻā̭magne puru̱daṃsa̭ṃ sa̱niṃ goḥ śa̭śvatta̱maṃ hava̭mānāya sādha |
syānna̭ḥ sū̱nustana̭yo vi̱jāvāgne̱ sā tḙ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme || 3-23-5||
5 Agni, as holy food to thine invoker give wealth in cattle, lasting, rich in marvels.
To us be born a son and spreading offspring Agni, be this thy gracious will to us-ward

Sukta: 24/62 (5)

RV 3-24-1

अग्ने॒ सह॑स्व॒ पृत॑ना अ॒भिमा॑ती॒रपा॑स्य ।
दु॒ष्टर॒स्तर॒न्नरा॑ती॒र्वर्चो॑ धा य॒ज्ञवा॑हसे ॥ ३-२४-१॥
agne̱ saha̭sva̱ pṛta̭nā a̱bhimā̭tī̱rapā̭sya |
du̱ṣṭara̱stara̱nnarā̭tī̱rvarco̭ dhā ya̱jñavā̭hase || 3-24-1||
1. AGNI, subdue opposing bands, and drive our enemies away.
Invincible, slay godless foes:- give splendour to the worshipper.

RV 3-24-2

अग्न॑ इ॒ळा समि॑ध्यसे वी॒तिहो॑त्रो॒ अम॑र्त्यः ।
जु॒षस्व॒ सू नो॑ अध्व॒रम् ॥ ३-२४-२॥
agna̭ i̱ḻā sami̭dhyase vī̱tiho̭tro̱ ama̭rtyaḥ |
ju̱ṣasva̱ sū no̭ adhva̱ram || 3-24-2||
2 Lit with libation, Agni, thou, deathless, who callest Gods to feast,
Accept our sacrifice with joy.

RV 3-24-3

अग्ने॑ द्यु॒म्नेन॑ जागृवे॒ सह॑सः सूनवाहुत ।
एदं ब॒र्हिः स॑दो॒ मम॑ ॥ ३-२४-३॥
agnḙ dyu̱mnena̭ jāgṛve̱ saha̭saḥ sūnavāhuta |
edaṃ ba̱rhiḥ sa̭do̱ mama̭ || 3-24-3||
3 With splendour, Agni, Son of Strength, thou who art worshipped, wakeful One.
Seat thee on this my sacred grass.

RV 3-24-4

अग्ने॒ विश्वे॑भिर॒ग्निभि॑र्दे॒वेभि॑र्महया॒ गिरः॑ ।
य॒ज्ञेषु॒ य उ॑ चा॒यवः॑ ॥ ३-२४-४॥
agne̱ viśvḙbhira̱gnibhi̭rde̱vebhi̭rmahayā̱ gira̭ḥ |
ya̱jñeṣu̱ ya ṷ cā̱yava̭ḥ || 3-24-4||
4 With all thy fires, with all the Gods, Agni, exalt the songs we sing.
And living men in holy rites.

RV 3-24-5

अग्ने॒ दा दा॒शुषे॑ र॒यिं वी॒रव॑न्तं॒ परी॑णसम् ।
शि॒शी॒हि नः॑ सूनु॒मतः॑ ॥ ३-२४-५॥
agne̱ dā dā̱śuṣḙ ra̱yiṃ vī̱rava̭nta̱ṃ parī̭ṇasam |
śi̱śī̱hi na̭ḥ sūnu̱mata̭ḥ || 3-24-5||
5 Grant, Agni, to the worshipper wealth rich in heroes, plenteous store,
Make thou us rich with many sons.

Sukta: 25/62 (5)

RV 3-25-1

अग्ने॑ दि॒वः सू॒नुर॑सि॒ प्रचे॑ता॒स्तना॑ पृथि॒व्या उ॒त वि॒श्ववे॑दाः ।
ऋध॑ग्दे॒वाँ इ॒ह य॑जा चिकित्वः ॥ ३-२५-१॥
agnḙ di̱vaḥ sū̱nura̭si̱ pracḙtā̱stanā̭ pṛthi̱vyā u̱ta vi̱śvavḙdāḥ |
ṛdha̭gde̱vā~ i̱ha ya̭jā cikitvaḥ || 3-25-1||
1. THOU art the sapient Son of Dyaus, O Agni, yes and the Child of Earth, who knowest all things.
Bring the Gods specially, thou Sage, for worship.

RV 3-25-2

अ॒ग्निः स॑नोति वी॒र्या॑णि वि॒द्वान्स॒नोति॒ वाज॑म॒मृता॑य॒ भूष॑न् ।
स नो॑ दे॒वाँ एह व॑हा पुरुक्षो ॥ ३-२५-२॥
a̱gniḥ sa̭noti vī̱ryā̭ṇi vi̱dvānsa̱noti̱ vāja̭ma̱mṛtā̭ya̱ bhūṣa̭n |
sa no̭ de̱vā~ eha va̭hā purukṣo || 3-25-2||
2. Agni the wise bestows the might of heroes grants strengthening food, preparing it for nectar.
Thou who art rich in food bring the Gods hither.

RV 3-25-3

अ॒ग्निर्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी वि॒श्वज॑न्ये॒ आ भा॑ति दे॒वी अ॒मृते॒ अमू॑रः ।
क्षय॒न्वाजैः॑ पुरुश्च॒न्द्रो नमो॑भिः ॥ ३-२५-३॥
a̱gnirdyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī vi̱śvaja̭nye̱ ā bhā̭ti de̱vī a̱mṛte̱ amṷ̄raḥ |
kṣaya̱nvājai̭ḥ puruśca̱ndro namo̭bhiḥ || 3-25-3||
3 Agni, infallible, lights Earth and Heaven, immortal Goddesses gracious to all men,—
Lord through his strength, splendid through adorations.

RV 3-25-4

अग्न॒ इन्द्र॑श्च दा॒शुषो॑ दुरो॒णे सु॒ताव॑तो य॒ज्ञमि॒होप॑ यातम् ।
अम॑र्धन्ता सोम॒पेया॑य देवा ॥ ३-२५-४॥
agna̱ indra̭śca dā̱śuṣo̭ duro̱ṇe su̱tāva̭to ya̱jñami̱hopa̭ yātam |
ama̭rdhantā soma̱peyā̭ya devā || 3-25-4||
4 Come to the sacrifice, Agni and Indra come to the offerer's house who hath the Soma.
Come, friendly-minded, Gods, to drink the Soma.

RV 3-25-5

अग्ने॑ अ॒पां समि॑ध्यसे दुरो॒णे नित्यः॑ सूनो सहसो जातवेदः ।
स॒धस्था॑नि म॒हय॑मान ऊ॒ती ॥ ३-२५-५॥
agnḙ a̱pāṃ sami̭dhyase duro̱ṇe nitya̭ḥ sūno sahaso jātavedaḥ |
sa̱dhasthā̭ni ma̱haya̭māna ū̱tī || 3-25-5||
5 In the floods' home art thou enkindled, Agni, O Jātavedas, Son of Strength, eternal,
Exalting with thine help the gathering-places.

Sukta: 26/62 (9)

RV 3-26-1

वै॒श्वा॒न॒रं मन॑सा॒ग्निं नि॒चाय्या॑ ह॒विष्म॑न्तो अनुष॒त्यं स्व॒र्विद॑म् ।
सु॒दानुं॑ दे॒वं र॑थि॒रं व॑सू॒यवो॑ गी॒र्भी र॒ण्वं कु॑शि॒कासो॑ हवामहे ॥ ३-२६-१॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱raṃ mana̭sā̱gniṃ ni̱cāyyā̭ ha̱viṣma̭nto anuṣa̱tyaṃ sva̱rvida̭m |
su̱dānṷṃ de̱vaṃ ra̭thi̱raṃ va̭sū̱yavo̭ gī̱rbhī ra̱ṇvaṃ kṷśi̱kāso̭ havāmahe || 3-26-1||
1. REVERING in our heart Agni Vaiśvānara, the finder of the light, whose promises are true,
The liberal, gladsome, car-borne God we Kuśikas invoke him with oblation, seeking wealth with songs.

RV 3-26-2

तं शु॒भ्रम॒ग्निमव॑से हवामहे वैश्वान॒रं मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑नमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॒ मनु॑षो दे॒वता॑तये॒ विप्रं॒ श्रोता॑र॒मति॑थिं रघु॒ष्यद॑म् ॥ ३-२६-२॥
taṃ śu̱bhrama̱gnimava̭se havāmahe vaiśvāna̱raṃ mā̭ta̱riśvā̭namu̱kthya̭m |
bṛha̱spati̱ṃ manṷṣo de̱vatā̭taye̱ vipra̱ṃ śrotā̭ra̱mati̭thiṃ raghu̱ṣyada̭m || 3-26-2||
2 That Agni, bright, Vaiśvānara, we invoke for help, and Mātariśvan worthy of the song of praise;
Bṛhaspati for man's observance of the Gods, the Singer prompt to hear, the swiftly-moving guest.

RV 3-26-3

अश्वो॒ न क्रन्द॒ञ्जनि॑भिः॒ समि॑ध्यते वैश्वान॒रः कु॑शि॒केभि॑र्यु॒गेयु॑गे ।
स नो॑ अ॒ग्निः सु॒वीर्यं॒ स्वश्व्यं॒ दधा॑तु॒ रत्न॑म॒मृते॑षु॒ जागृ॑विः ॥ ३-२६-३॥
aśvo̱ na kranda̱ñjani̭bhi̱ḥ sami̭dhyate vaiśvāna̱raḥ kṷśi̱kebhi̭ryu̱geyṷge |
sa no̭ a̱gniḥ su̱vīrya̱ṃ svaśvya̱ṃ dadhā̭tu̱ ratna̭ma̱mṛtḙṣu̱ jāgṛ̭viḥ || 3-26-3||
3 Age after age Vaiśvānara, neighing like a horse, is kindled with the women by the Kuśikas.
May Agni, he who wakes among Immortal Gods, grant us heroic strength and wealth in noble steeds.

RV 3-26-4

प्र य॑न्तु॒ वाजा॒स्तवि॑षीभिर॒ग्नयः॑ शु॒भे सम्मि॑श्लाः॒ पृष॑तीरयुक्षत ।
बृ॒ह॒दुक्षो॑ म॒रुतो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दसः॒ प्र वे॑पयन्ति॒ पर्व॑ता॒ँ अदा॑भ्याः ॥ ३-२६-४॥
pra ya̭ntu̱ vājā̱stavi̭ṣībhira̱gnaya̭ḥ śu̱bhe sammi̭ślā̱ḥ pṛṣa̭tīrayukṣata |
bṛ̱ha̱dukṣo̭ ma̱ruto̭ vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ḥ pra vḙpayanti̱ parva̭tā̱~ adā̭bhyāḥ || 3-26-4||
4 Let them go forth, the strong, as flames of fire with might. Gathered for victory they have yoked their spotted deer.
Pourers of floods, the Maruts, Masters of all wealth, they who can ne’er be conquered, make the mountains shake.

RV 3-26-5

अ॒ग्नि॒श्रियो॑ म॒रुतो॑ वि॒श्वकृ॑ष्टय॒ आ त्वे॒षमु॒ग्रमव॑ ईमहे व॒यम् ।
ते स्वा॒निनो॑ रु॒द्रिया॑ व॒र्षनि॑र्णिजः सिं॒हा न हे॒षक्र॑तवः सु॒दान॑वः ॥ ३-२६-५॥
a̱gni̱śriyo̭ ma̱ruto̭ vi̱śvakṛ̭ṣṭaya̱ ā tve̱ṣamu̱gramava̭ īmahe va̱yam |
te svā̱nino̭ ru̱driyā̭ va̱rṣani̭rṇijaḥ si̱ṃhā na he̱ṣakra̭tavaḥ su̱dāna̭vaḥ || 3-26-5||
5 The Maruts, Friends of men, are glorious as the fire:- their mighty and resplendent succour we implore.
Those storming Sons of Rudra clothed in robes of rain, boon-givers of good gifts, roar as the lions roar.

RV 3-26-6

व्रातं॑व्रातं ग॒णंग॑णं सुश॒स्तिभि॑र॒ग्नेर्भामं॑ म॒रुता॒मोज॑ ईमहे ।
पृष॑दश्वासो अनव॒भ्ररा॑धसो॒ गन्ता॑रो य॒ज्ञं वि॒दथे॑षु॒ धीराः॑ ॥ ३-२६-६॥
vrāta̭ṃvrātaṃ ga̱ṇaṃga̭ṇaṃ suśa̱stibhi̭ra̱gnerbhāma̭ṃ ma̱rutā̱moja̭ īmahe |
pṛṣa̭daśvāso anava̱bhrarā̭dhaso̱ gantā̭ro ya̱jñaṃ vi̱dathḙṣu̱ dhīrā̭ḥ || 3-26-6||
6 We, band on band and troop following troop, entreat with fair lauds Agni's splendour and the Maruts’ might,
With spotted deer for steeds, with wealth that never fails, they, wise Ones, come to sacrifice at our gatherings.

RV 3-26-7

अ॒ग्निर॑स्मि॒ जन्म॑ना जा॒तवे॑दा घृ॒तं मे॒ चक्षु॑र॒मृतं॑ म आ॒सन् ।
अ॒र्कस्त्रि॒धातू॒ रज॑सो वि॒मानोऽज॑स्रो घ॒र्मो ह॒विर॑स्मि॒ नाम॑ ॥ ३-२६-७॥
a̱gnira̭smi̱ janma̭nā jā̱tavḙdā ghṛ̱taṃ me̱ cakṣṷra̱mṛta̭ṃ ma ā̱san |
a̱rkastri̱dhātū̱ raja̭so vi̱māno'ja̭sro gha̱rmo ha̱vira̭smi̱ nāma̭ || 3-26-7||
7 Agni am I who know, by birth, all creatures. Mine eye is butter, in my mouth is nectar.
I am light threefold, measurer of the region exhaustless heat am I, named burnt-oblation.

RV 3-26-8

त्रि॒भिः प॒वित्रै॒रपु॑पो॒द्ध्य१॒॑र्कं हृ॒दा म॒तिं ज्योति॒रनु॑ प्रजा॒नन् ।
वर्षि॑ष्ठं॒ रत्न॑मकृत स्व॒धाभि॒रादिद्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी पर्य॑पश्यत् ॥ ३-२६-८॥
tri̱bhiḥ pa̱vitrai̱rapṷpo̱ddhya1̱̭rkaṃ hṛ̱dā ma̱tiṃ jyoti̱ranṷ prajā̱nan |
varṣi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ ratna̭makṛta sva̱dhābhi̱rādiddyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī parya̭paśyat || 3-26-8||
8 Bearing in mind a thought with light accordant, he purified the Sun with three refinings;
By his own nature gained the highest treasure, and looked abroad over the earth and heaven.

RV 3-26-9

श॒तधा॑र॒मुत्स॒मक्षी॑यमाणं विप॒श्चितं॑ पि॒तरं॒ वक्त्वा॑नाम् ।
मे॒ळिं मद॑न्तं पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॒ तं रो॑दसी पिपृतं सत्य॒वाच॑म् ॥ ३-२६-९॥
śa̱tadhā̭ra̱mutsa̱makṣī̭yamāṇaṃ vipa̱ścita̭ṃ pi̱tara̱ṃ vaktvā̭nām |
me̱ḻiṃ mada̭ntaṃ pi̱troru̱pasthe̱ taṃ ro̭dasī pipṛtaṃ satya̱vāca̭m || 3-26-9||
9 The Spring that fails not with a hundred streamlets, Father inspired of prayers that men should utter,
The Sparkler, joyous in his Parents' bosorn, -him, the Truth-speaker, sate ye, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 27/62 (15)

RV 3-27-1

प्र वो॒ वाजा॑ अ॒भिद्य॑वो ह॒विष्म॑न्तो घृ॒ताच्या॑ ।
दे॒वाञ्जि॑गाति सुम्न॒युः ॥ ३-२७-१॥
pra vo̱ vājā̭ a̱bhidya̭vo ha̱viṣma̭nto ghṛ̱tācyā̭ |
de̱vāñji̭gāti sumna̱yuḥ || 3-27-1||
1. IN ladle dropping oil your food goes in oblation up to heaven,
Goes to the Gods in search of bliss.

RV 3-27-2

ईळे॑ अ॒ग्निं वि॑प॒श्चितं॑ गि॒रा य॒ज्ञस्य॒ साध॑नम् ।
श्रु॒ष्टी॒वानं॑ धि॒तावा॑नम् ॥ ३-२७-२॥
īḻḙ a̱gniṃ vi̭pa̱ścita̭ṃ gi̱rā ya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭nam |
śru̱ṣṭī̱vāna̭ṃ dhi̱tāvā̭nam || 3-27-2||
2 Agni I laud, the Sage inspired, crowner of sacrifice through song,
Who listens and gives bounteous gifts.

RV 3-27-3

अग्ने॑ श॒केम॑ ते व॒यं यमं॑ दे॒वस्य॑ वा॒जिनः॑ ।
अति॒ द्वेषां॑सि तरेम ॥ ३-२७-३॥
agnḙ śa̱kema̭ te va̱yaṃ yama̭ṃ de̱vasya̭ vā̱jina̭ḥ |
ati̱ dveṣā̭ṃsi tarema || 3-27-3||
3 O Agni, if we might obtain control of thee the potent God,
Then should we overcome our foes.

RV 3-27-4

स॒मि॒ध्यमा॑नो अध्व॒रे॒३॒॑ऽग्निः पा॑व॒क ईड्यः॑ ।
शो॒चिष्के॑श॒स्तमी॑महे ॥ ३-२७-४॥
sa̱mi̱dhyamā̭no adhva̱re̱3̱̭'gniḥ pā̭va̱ka īḍya̭ḥ |
śo̱ciṣkḙśa̱stamī̭mahe || 3-27-4||
4 Kindled at sacrifices he is Agni, hallower, meet for praise,
With flame for hair:- to him we seek.

RV 3-27-5

पृ॒थु॒पाजा॒ अम॑र्त्यो घृ॒तनि॑र्णि॒क्स्वा॑हुतः ।
अ॒ग्निर्य॒ज्ञस्य॑ हव्य॒वाट् ॥ ३-२७-५॥
pṛ̱thu̱pājā̱ ama̭rtyo ghṛ̱tani̭rṇi̱ksvā̭hutaḥ |
a̱gnirya̱jñasya̭ havya̱vāṭ || 3-27-5||
5 Immortal Agni, shining far, enrobed with oil, well worshipped, bears
The gifts of sacrifice away.

RV 3-27-6

तं स॒बाधो॑ य॒तस्रु॑च इ॒त्था धि॒या य॒ज्ञव॑न्तः ।
आ च॑क्रुर॒ग्निमू॒तये॑ ॥ ३-२७-६॥
taṃ sa̱bādho̭ ya̱tasrṷca i̱tthā dhi̱yā ya̱jñava̭ntaḥ |
ā ca̭krura̱gnimū̱tayḙ || 3-27-6||
6 The priests with ladles lifted up, worshipping here with holy thought,
Have brought this Agni for our aid.

RV 3-27-7

होता॑ दे॒वो अम॑र्त्यः पु॒रस्ता॑देति मा॒यया॑ ।
वि॒दथा॑नि प्रचो॒दय॑न् ॥ ३-२७-७॥
hotā̭ de̱vo ama̭rtyaḥ pu̱rastā̭deti mā̱yayā̭ |
vi̱dathā̭ni praco̱daya̭n || 3-27-7||
7 Immortal, Sacrificer, God, with wondrous power he leads the way,
Urging the great assembly on.

RV 3-27-8

वा॒जी वाजे॑षु धीयतेऽध्व॒रेषु॒ प्र णी॑यते ।
विप्रो॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॒ साध॑नः ॥ ३-२७-८॥
vā̱jī vājḙṣu dhīyate'dhva̱reṣu̱ pra ṇī̭yate |
vipro̭ ya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭naḥ || 3-27-8||
8 Strong, he is set on deeds ofstrength. In sacrifices led in front,
As Singer he completes the rite.

RV 3-27-9

धि॒या च॑क्रे॒ वरे॑ण्यो भू॒तानां॒ गर्भ॒मा द॑धे ।
दक्ष॑स्य पि॒तरं॒ तना॑ ॥ ३-२७-९॥
dhi̱yā ca̭kre̱ varḙṇyo bhū̱tānā̱ṃ garbha̱mā da̭dhe |
dakṣa̭sya pi̱tara̱ṃ tanā̭ || 3-27-9||
9 Excellent, he was made by thought. The Germ of beings have I gained,
Yea, and die Sire of active strength.

RV 3-27-10

नि त्वा॑ दधे॒ वरे॑ण्यं॒ दक्ष॑स्ये॒ळा स॑हस्कृत ।
अग्ने॑ सुदी॒तिमु॒शिज॑म् ॥ ३-२७-१०॥
ni tvā̭ dadhe̱ varḙṇya̱ṃ dakṣa̭sye̱ḻā sa̭haskṛta |
agnḙ sudī̱timu̱śija̭m || 3-27-10||
10 Thee have I stablished, Excellent, O strengthened by the sage's prayer,
Thee, Agni, longing, nobly bright.

RV 3-27-11

अ॒ग्निं य॒न्तुर॑म॒प्तुर॑मृ॒तस्य॒ योगे॑ व॒नुषः॑ ।
विप्रा॒ वाजैः॒ समि॑न्धते ॥ ३-२७-११॥
a̱gniṃ ya̱ntura̭ma̱ptura̭mṛ̱tasya̱ yogḙ va̱nuṣa̭ḥ |
viprā̱ vājai̱ḥ sami̭ndhate || 3-27-11||
11 Agni, the swift and active One, singers, at time of sacrifice,
Eagerly kindle with their food.

RV 3-27-12

ऊ॒र्जो नपा॑तमध्व॒रे दी॑दि॒वांस॒मुप॒ द्यवि॑ ।
अ॒ग्निमी॑ळे क॒विक्र॑तुम् ॥ ३-२७-१२॥
ū̱rjo napā̭tamadhva̱re dī̭di̱vāṃsa̱mupa̱ dyavi̭ |
a̱gnimī̭ḻe ka̱vikra̭tum || 3-27-12||
12 Agni the Son of Strength who shines up to the heaven in solemn rites,
The wise of heart, I glorify.

RV 3-27-13

ई॒ळेन्यो॑ नम॒स्य॑स्ति॒रस्तमां॑सि दर्श॒तः ।
सम॒ग्निरि॑ध्यते॒ वृषा॑ ॥ ३-२७-१३॥
ī̱ḻenyo̭ nama̱sya̭sti̱rastamā̭ṃsi darśa̱taḥ |
sama̱gniri̭dhyate̱ vṛṣā̭ || 3-27-13||
13 Meet to be lauded and adored, showing in beauty through the dark,
Agni, the Strong, is kindled well.

RV 3-27-14

वृषो॑ अ॒ग्निः समि॑ध्य॒तेऽश्वो॒ न दे॑व॒वाह॑नः ।
तं ह॒विष्म॑न्त ईळते ॥ ३-२७-१४॥
vṛṣo̭ a̱gniḥ sami̭dhya̱te'śvo̱ na dḙva̱vāha̭naḥ |
taṃ ha̱viṣma̭nta īḻate || 3-27-14||
14 Agni is kindled as a bull, like a horsebearer of the Gods:-
Men with oblations worship him.

RV 3-27-15

वृष॑णं त्वा व॒यं वृ॑ष॒न्वृष॑णः॒ समि॑धीमहि ।
अग्ने॒ दीद्य॑तं बृ॒हत् ॥ ३-२७-१५॥
vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ tvā va̱yaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱nvṛṣa̭ṇa̱ḥ sami̭dhīmahi |
agne̱ dīdya̭taṃ bṛ̱hat || 3-27-15||
15 Thee will we kindle as a bull, we who are Bulls ourselves, O Bull.
Thee, Agni, shining mightily.

Sukta: 28/62 (6)

RV 3-28-1

अग्ने॑ जु॒षस्व॑ नो ह॒विः पु॑रो॒ळाशं॑ जातवेदः ।
प्रा॒तः॒सा॒वे धि॑यावसो ॥ ३-२८-१॥
agnḙ ju̱ṣasva̭ no ha̱viḥ pṷro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ jātavedaḥ |
prā̱ta̱ḥsā̱ve dhi̭yāvaso || 3-28-1||
1. AGNI who knowest all, accept our offering and the cake of meal,
At dawn's libation, rich in prayer!

RV 3-28-2

पु॒रो॒ळा अ॑ग्ने पच॒तस्तुभ्यं॑ वा घा॒ परि॑ष्कृतः ।
तं जु॑षस्व यविष्ठ्य ॥ ३-२८-२॥
pu̱ro̱ḻā a̭gne paca̱tastubhya̭ṃ vā ghā̱ pari̭ṣkṛtaḥ |
taṃ jṷṣasva yaviṣṭhya || 3-28-2||
2 Agni, the sacrificial cake hath been prepared and dressed for thee:-
Accept it, O Most Youthful God.

RV 3-28-3

अग्ने॑ वी॒हि पु॑रो॒ळाश॒माहु॑तं ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यम् ।
सह॑सः सू॒नुर॑स्यध्व॒रे हि॒तः ॥ ३-२८-३॥
agnḙ vī̱hi pṷro̱ḻāśa̱māhṷtaṃ ti̱roa̭hnyam |
saha̭saḥ sū̱nura̭syadhva̱re hi̱taḥ || 3-28-3||
3 Agni, enjoy the cake of meal and our oblation three days old:-
Thou, Son of Strength, art stablished at our sacrifice.

RV 3-28-4

माध्यं॑दिने॒ सव॑ने जातवेदः पुरो॒ळाश॑मि॒ह क॑वे जुषस्व ।
अग्ने॑ य॒ह्वस्य॒ तव॑ भाग॒धेयं॒ न प्र मि॑नन्ति वि॒दथे॑षु॒ धीराः॑ ॥ ३-२८-४॥
mādhya̭ṃdine̱ sava̭ne jātavedaḥ puro̱ḻāśa̭mi̱ha ka̭ve juṣasva |
agnḙ ya̱hvasya̱ tava̭ bhāga̱dheya̱ṃ na pra mi̭nanti vi̱dathḙṣu̱ dhīrā̭ḥ || 3-28-4||
4 Here at the midday sacrifice enjoy thou the sacrificial cake, wise, Jātavedas!
Agni, the sages in assemblies never minish the portion due to thee the Mighty.

RV 3-28-5

अग्ने॑ तृ॒तीये॒ सव॑ने॒ हि कानि॑षः पुरो॒ळाशं॑ सहसः सून॒वाहु॑तम् ।
अथा॑ दे॒वेष्व॑ध्व॒रं वि॑प॒न्यया॒ धा रत्न॑वन्तम॒मृते॑षु॒ जागृ॑विम् ॥ ३-२८-५॥
agnḙ tṛ̱tīye̱ sava̭ne̱ hi kāni̭ṣaḥ puro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ sahasaḥ sūna̱vāhṷtam |
athā̭ de̱veṣva̭dhva̱raṃ vi̭pa̱nyayā̱ dhā ratna̭vantama̱mṛtḙṣu̱ jāgṛ̭vim || 3-28-5||
5 O Agni, at the third libation takewith joy the offered cake of sacrifice, thou, Son of Strength.
Through skill in song bear to the Gods our sacrifice, watchful and fraught with riches, to Immortal God.

RV 3-28-6

अग्ने॑ वृधा॒न आहु॑तिं पुरो॒ळाशं॑ जातवेदः ।
जु॒षस्व॑ ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यम् ॥ ३-२८-६॥
agnḙ vṛdhā̱na āhṷtiṃ puro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ jātavedaḥ |
ju̱ṣasva̭ ti̱roa̭hnyam || 3-28-6||
6 O waxing Agni, knower, thou, of all, accept our gifts, the cake,
And that prepared ere yesterday.

Sukta: 29/62 (16)

RV 3-29-1

अस्ती॒दम॑धि॒मन्थ॑न॒मस्ति॑ प्र॒जन॑नं कृ॒तम् ।
ए॒तां वि॒श्पत्नी॒मा भ॑रा॒ग्निं म॑न्थाम पू॒र्वथा॑ ॥ ३-२९-१॥
astī̱dama̭dhi̱mantha̭na̱masti̭ pra̱jana̭naṃ kṛ̱tam |
e̱tāṃ vi̱śpatnī̱mā bha̭rā̱gniṃ ma̭nthāma pū̱rvathā̭ || 3-29-1||
1. HERE is the gear for friction, here tinder made ready for the spark.
Bring thou the Matron:- we will rub Agni in ancient fashion forth.

RV 3-29-2

अ॒रण्यो॒र्निहि॑तो जा॒तवे॑दा॒ गर्भ॑ इव॒ सुधि॑तो ग॒र्भिणी॑षु ।
दि॒वेदि॑व॒ ईड्यो॑ जागृ॒वद्भि॑र्ह॒विष्म॑द्भिर्मनु॒ष्ये॑भिर॒ग्निः ॥ ३-२९-२॥
a̱raṇyo̱rnihi̭to jā̱tavḙdā̱ garbha̭ iva̱ sudhi̭to ga̱rbhiṇī̭ṣu |
di̱vedi̭va̱ īḍyo̭ jāgṛ̱vadbhi̭rha̱viṣma̭dbhirmanu̱ṣyḙbhira̱gniḥ || 3-29-2||
2 1n the two fire-sticks Jātavedas lieth, even as the well-set germ in pregnant women,
Agni who day by day must be exalted by men who watch and worship with oblations.

RV 3-29-3

उ॒त्ता॒नाया॒मव॑ भरा चिकि॒त्वान्स॒द्यः प्रवी॑ता॒ वृष॑णं जजान ।
अ॒रु॒षस्तू॑पो॒ रुश॑दस्य॒ पाज॒ इळा॑यास्पु॒त्रो व॒युने॑ऽजनिष्ट ॥ ३-२९-३॥
u̱ttā̱nāyā̱mava̭ bharā ciki̱tvānsa̱dyaḥ pravī̭tā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ jajāna |
a̱ru̱ṣastṷ̄po̱ ruśa̭dasya̱ pāja̱ iḻā̭yāspu̱tro va̱yunḙ'janiṣṭa || 3-29-3||
3 Lay this with care on that which lies extended:- straight hath she borne the Steer when made prolific.
With his red pillar—radiant is his splendour—in our skilled task is born the Son of Iḷā.

RV 3-29-4

इळा॑यास्त्वा प॒दे व॒यं नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्या अधि॑ ।
जात॑वेदो॒ नि धी॑म॒ह्यग्ने॑ ह॒व्याय॒ वोळ्ह॑वे ॥ ३-२९-४॥
iḻā̭yāstvā pa̱de va̱yaṃ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyā adhi̭ |
jāta̭vedo̱ ni dhī̭ma̱hyagnḙ ha̱vyāya̱ voḻha̭ve || 3-29-4||
4 In Iḷā's place we set thee down, upon the central point of earth,
That, Agni Jātavedas, thou mayst bear our offerings to the Gods.

RV 3-29-5

मन्थ॑ता नरः क॒विमद्व॑यन्तं॒ प्रचे॑तसम॒मृतं॑ सु॒प्रती॑कम् ।
य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुं प्र॑थ॒मं पु॒रस्ता॑द॒ग्निं न॑रो जनयता सु॒शेव॑म् ॥ ३-२९-५॥
mantha̭tā naraḥ ka̱vimadva̭yanta̱ṃ pracḙtasama̱mṛta̭ṃ su̱pratī̭kam |
ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tuṃ pra̭tha̱maṃ pu̱rastā̭da̱gniṃ na̭ro janayatā su̱śeva̭m || 3-29-5||
5 Rub into life, ye men, the Sage, the guileless, Immortal, very wise and fair to look on.
O men, bring forth the most propitious Agni, first ensign of the sacrifice to eastward.

RV 3-29-6

यदी॒ मन्थ॑न्ति बा॒हुभि॒र्वि रो॑च॒तेऽश्वो॒ न वा॒ज्य॑रु॒षो वने॒ष्वा ।
चि॒त्रो न याम॑न्न॒श्विनो॒रनि॑वृतः॒ परि॑ वृण॒क्त्यश्म॑न॒स्तृणा॒ दह॑न् ॥ ३-२९-६॥
yadī̱ mantha̭nti bā̱hubhi̱rvi ro̭ca̱te'śvo̱ na vā̱jya̭ru̱ṣo vane̱ṣvā |
ci̱tro na yāma̭nna̱śvino̱rani̭vṛta̱ḥ pari̭ vṛṇa̱ktyaśma̭na̱stṛṇā̱ daha̭n || 3-29-6||
6 When with their arms they rub him straight he shineth forth like a strong courser, red in colour, in the wood.
Bright, checkless, as it were upon the Aśvins' path, he passeth by the stones and burneth up the grass.

RV 3-29-7

जा॒तो अ॒ग्नी रो॑चते॒ चेकि॑तानो वा॒जी विप्रः॑ कविश॒स्तः सु॒दानुः॑ ।
यं दे॒वास॒ ईड्यं॑ विश्व॒विदं॑ हव्य॒वाह॒मद॑धुरध्व॒रेषु॑ ॥ ३-२९-७॥
jā̱to a̱gnī ro̭cate̱ ceki̭tāno vā̱jī vipra̭ḥ kaviśa̱staḥ su̱dānṷḥ |
yaṃ de̱vāsa̱ īḍya̭ṃ viśva̱vida̭ṃ havya̱vāha̱mada̭dhuradhva̱reṣṷ || 3-29-7||
7 Agni shines forth when born, observant, mighty, the bountiful, the Singer praised by sages;
Whom, as adorable and knowing all things, Gods set at solemn rites as offering-bearer.

RV 3-29-8

सीद॑ होतः॒ स्व उ॑ लो॒के चि॑कि॒त्वान्सा॒दया॑ य॒ज्ञं सु॑कृ॒तस्य॒ योनौ॑ ।
दे॒वा॒वीर्दे॒वान्ह॒विषा॑ यजा॒स्यग्ने॑ बृ॒हद्यज॑माने॒ वयो॑ धाः ॥ ३-२९-८॥
sīda̭ hota̱ḥ sva ṷ lo̱ke ci̭ki̱tvānsā̱dayā̭ ya̱jñaṃ sṷkṛ̱tasya̱ yonaṷ |
de̱vā̱vīrde̱vānha̱viṣā̭ yajā̱syagnḙ bṛ̱hadyaja̭māne̱ vayo̭ dhāḥ || 3-29-8||
8 Set thee, O Priest, in, thine own place, observant:- lay down the sacrifice in the home of worship.
Thou, dear to Gods, shalt serve them with oblation:- Agni, give long life to the sacrificer.

RV 3-29-9

कृ॒णोत॑ धू॒मं वृष॑णं सखा॒योऽस्रे॑धन्त इतन॒ वाज॒मच्छ॑ ।
अ॒यम॒ग्निः पृ॑तना॒षाट् सु॒वीरो॒ येन॑ दे॒वासो॒ अस॑हन्त॒ दस्यू॑न् ॥ ३-२९-९॥
kṛ̱ṇota̭ dhū̱maṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ sakhā̱yo'srḙdhanta itana̱ vāja̱maccha̭ |
a̱yama̱gniḥ pṛ̭tanā̱ṣāṭ su̱vīro̱ yena̭ de̱vāso̱ asa̭hanta̱ dasyṷ̄n || 3-29-9||
9 Raise ye a mighty smoke, my fellow-workers! Ye shall attain to wealth without obstruction.
This Agni is the battle-winning Hero by whom the Gods have overcome the Dasyus.

RV 3-29-10

अ॒यं ते॒ योनि॑रृ॒त्वियो॒ यतो॑ जा॒तो अरो॑चथाः ।
तं जा॒नन्न॑ग्न॒ आ सी॒दाथा॑ नो वर्धया॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ३-२९-१०॥
a̱yaṃ te̱ yoni̭rṛ̱tviyo̱ yato̭ jā̱to aro̭cathāḥ |
taṃ jā̱nanna̭gna̱ ā sī̱dāthā̭ no vardhayā̱ gira̭ḥ || 3-29-10||
10 This is thine ordered place of birth whence sprung to life thou shonest forth.
Knowing this, Agni, sit thee down, and prosper thou the songs we sing.

RV 3-29-11

तनू॒नपा॑दुच्यते॒ गर्भ॑ आसु॒रो नरा॒शंसो॑ भवति॒ यद्वि॒जाय॑ते ।
मा॒त॒रिश्वा॒ यदमि॑मीत मा॒तरि॒ वात॑स्य॒ सर्गो॑ अभव॒त्सरी॑मणि ॥ ३-२९-११॥
tanū̱napā̭ducyate̱ garbha̭ āsu̱ro narā̱śaṃso̭ bhavati̱ yadvi̱jāya̭te |
mā̱ta̱riśvā̱ yadami̭mīta mā̱tari̱ vāta̭sya̱ sargo̭ abhava̱tsarī̭maṇi || 3-29-11||
11 As Germ Celestial he is called Tanūnapāt, and Narāśaṁsa born diffused in varied shape.
Formed in his Mother he is Mātariśvan; he hath, in his course, become the rapid flight of wind.

RV 3-29-12

सु॒नि॒र्मथा॒ निर्म॑थितः सुनि॒धा निहि॑तः क॒विः ।
अग्ने॑ स्वध्व॒रा कृ॑णु दे॒वान्दे॑वय॒ते य॑ज ॥ ३-२९-१२॥
su̱ni̱rmathā̱ nirma̭thitaḥ suni̱dhā nihi̭taḥ ka̱viḥ |
agnḙ svadhva̱rā kṛ̭ṇu de̱vāndḙvaya̱te ya̭ja || 3-29-12||
12 With strong attrition rubbed to life, laid down with careful hand, a Sage,
Agni, make sacrifices good, and for the pious bring the Gods.

RV 3-29-13

अजी॑जनन्न॒मृतं॒ मर्त्या॑सोऽस्रे॒माणं॑ त॒रणिं॑ वी॒ळुज॑म्भम् ।
दश॒ स्वसा॑रो अ॒ग्रुवः॑ समी॒चीः पुमां॑सं जा॒तम॒भि सं र॑भन्ते ॥ ३-२९-१३॥
ajī̭jananna̱mṛta̱ṃ martyā̭so'sre̱māṇa̭ṃ ta̱raṇi̭ṃ vī̱ḻuja̭mbham |
daśa̱ svasā̭ro a̱gruva̭ḥ samī̱cīḥ pumā̭ṃsaṃ jā̱tama̱bhi saṃ ra̭bhante || 3-29-13||
13 Mortals have brought to life the God Immortal, the Conqueror with mighty jaws, unfailing.
The sisters ten, unwedded and united, together grasp the Babe, the new-born Infant.

RV 3-29-14

प्र स॒प्तहो॑ता सन॒काद॑रोचत मा॒तुरु॒पस्थे॒ यदशो॑च॒दूध॑नि ।
न नि मि॑षति सु॒रणो॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ यदसु॑रस्य ज॒ठरा॒दजा॑यत ॥ ३-२९-१४॥
pra sa̱ptaho̭tā sana̱kāda̭rocata mā̱turu̱pasthe̱ yadaśo̭ca̱dūdha̭ni |
na ni mi̭ṣati su̱raṇo̭ di̱vedi̭ve̱ yadasṷrasya ja̱ṭharā̱dajā̭yata || 3-29-14||
14 Served by the seven priests, he shone forth from ancient time, when in his Mother's bosom, in her lap, he glowed.
Giving delight each day he closeth not his eye, since from the Asura's body hewas brought to life.

RV 3-29-15

अ॒मि॒त्रा॒युधो॑ म॒रुता॑मिव प्र॒याः प्र॑थम॒जा ब्रह्म॑णो॒ विश्व॒मिद्वि॑दुः ।
द्यु॒म्नव॒द्ब्रह्म॑ कुशि॒कास॒ एरि॑र॒ एक॑एको॒ दमे॑ अ॒ग्निं समी॑धिरे ॥ ३-२९-१५॥
a̱mi̱trā̱yudho̭ ma̱rutā̭miva pra̱yāḥ pra̭thama̱jā brahma̭ṇo̱ viśva̱midvi̭duḥ |
dyu̱mnava̱dbrahma̭ kuśi̱kāsa̱ eri̭ra̱ eka̭eko̱ damḙ a̱gniṃ samī̭dhire || 3-29-15||
15 Even as the Maruts, onslaughts who attack the foe, those born the first of all knew the full power of prayer.
The Kuśikas have made the glorious hymn ascend, and, each one singly in his home, have kindled fire.

RV 3-29-16

यद॒द्य त्वा॑ प्रय॒ति य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन्होत॑श्चिकि॒त्वोऽवृ॑णीमही॒ह ।
ध्रु॒वम॑या ध्रु॒वमु॒ताश॑मिष्ठाः प्रजा॒नन्वि॒द्वाँ उप॑ याहि॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ३-२९-१६॥
yada̱dya tvā̭ praya̱ti ya̱jñe a̱sminhota̭ściki̱tvo'vṛ̭ṇīmahī̱ha |
dhru̱vama̭yā dhru̱vamu̱tāśa̭miṣṭhāḥ prajā̱nanvi̱dvā~ upa̭ yāhi̱ soma̭m || 3-29-16||
16 As we, O Priest observant, have elected thee this day, what time the solemn sacrifice began,
So surely hast thou worshipped, surely hast thou toiled:- come thou unto the Soma, wise and knowing all.

Sukta: 30/62 (22)

RV 3-30-1

इ॒च्छन्ति॑ त्वा सो॒म्यासः॒ सखा॑यः सु॒न्वन्ति॒ सोमं॒ दध॑ति॒ प्रयां॑सि ।
तिति॑क्षन्ते अ॒भिश॑स्तिं॒ जना॑ना॒मिन्द्र॒ त्वदा कश्च॒न हि प्र॑के॒तः ॥ ३-३०-१॥
i̱cchanti̭ tvā so̱myāsa̱ḥ sakhā̭yaḥ su̱nvanti̱ soma̱ṃ dadha̭ti̱ prayā̭ṃsi |
titi̭kṣante a̱bhiśa̭sti̱ṃ janā̭nā̱mindra̱ tvadā kaśca̱na hi pra̭ke̱taḥ || 3-30-1||
1. THE friends who offer Soma long to find thee:- they pour forth Soma and present their viands.
They bear unmoved the cursing of the people, for all our wisdom comes from thee, O Indra.

RV 3-30-2

न ते॑ दू॒रे प॑र॒मा चि॒द्रजां॒स्या तु प्र या॑हि हरिवो॒ हरि॑भ्याम् ।
स्थि॒राय॒ वृष्णे॒ सव॑ना कृ॒तेमा यु॒क्ता ग्रावा॑णः समिधा॒ने अ॒ग्नौ ॥ ३-३०-२॥
na tḙ dū̱re pa̭ra̱mā ci̱drajā̱ṃsyā tu pra yā̭hi harivo̱ hari̭bhyām |
sthi̱rāya̱ vṛṣṇe̱ sava̭nā kṛ̱temā yu̱ktā grāvā̭ṇaḥ samidhā̱ne a̱gnau || 3-30-2||
2 Not far for thee are mid-air's loftiest regions:- start hither, Lord of Bays, with thy Bay Horses.
Made for the Firm and Strong are these libations. The pressing-stones are set and fire is kindled.

RV 3-30-3

इन्द्रः॑ सु॒शिप्रो॑ म॒घवा॒ तरु॑त्रो म॒हाव्रा॑तस्तुविकू॒र्मिरृघा॑वान् ।
यदु॒ग्रो धा बा॑धि॒तो मर्त्ये॑षु॒ क्व१॒॑ त्या ते॑ वृषभ वी॒र्या॑णि ॥ ३-३०-३॥
indra̭ḥ su̱śipro̭ ma̱ghavā̱ tarṷtro ma̱hāvrā̭tastuvikū̱rmirṛghā̭vān |
yadu̱gro dhā bā̭dhi̱to martyḙṣu̱ kva1̱̭ tyā tḙ vṛṣabha vī̱ryā̭ṇi || 3-30-3||
3 Fair cheeks hath Indra, Maghavan, the Victor, Lord of a great host, Stormer, strong in action.
What once thou didst in might when mortals vexed thee,—where now, O Bull, are those thy hero exploits?

RV 3-30-4

त्वं हि ष्मा॑ च्या॒वय॒न्नच्यु॑ता॒न्येको॑ वृ॒त्रा चर॑सि॒ जिघ्न॑मानः ।
तव॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी पर्व॑ता॒सोऽनु॑ व्र॒ताय॒ निमि॑तेव तस्थुः ॥ ३-३०-४॥
tvaṃ hi ṣmā̭ cyā̱vaya̱nnacyṷtā̱nyeko̭ vṛ̱trā cara̭si̱ jighna̭mānaḥ |
tava̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī parva̭tā̱so'nṷ vra̱tāya̱ nimi̭teva tasthuḥ || 3-30-4||
4 For, overthrowing what hath ne’er been shaken, thou goest forth alone destroying Vṛtras.
For him who followeth thy Law the mountains and heaven and earth stand as if firmly stablished.

RV 3-30-5

उ॒ताभ॑ये पुरुहूत॒ श्रवो॑भि॒रेको॑ दृ॒ळ्हम॑वदो वृत्र॒हा सन् ।
इ॒मे चि॑दिन्द्र॒ रोद॑सी अपा॒रे यत्सं॑गृ॒भ्णा म॑घवन्का॒शिरित्ते॑ ॥ ३-३०-५॥
u̱tābha̭ye puruhūta̱ śravo̭bhi̱reko̭ dṛ̱ḻhama̭vado vṛtra̱hā san |
i̱me ci̭dindra̱ roda̭sī apā̱re yatsa̭ṃgṛ̱bhṇā ma̭ghavankā̱śirittḙ || 3-30-5||
5 Yea, Much-invoked! in safety through thy glories alone thou speakest truth as Vṛtra's slayer.
E’en these two boundless worlds to thee, O Indra, what time thou graspest them, are but a handful.

RV 3-30-6

प्र सू त॑ इन्द्र प्र॒वता॒ हरि॑भ्यां॒ प्र ते॒ वज्रः॑ प्रमृ॒णन्ने॑तु॒ शत्रू॑न् ।
ज॒हि प्र॑ती॒चो अ॑नू॒चः परा॑चो॒ विश्वं॑ स॒त्यं कृ॑णुहि वि॒ष्टम॑स्तु ॥ ३-३०-६॥
pra sū ta̭ indra pra̱vatā̱ hari̭bhyā̱ṃ pra te̱ vajra̭ḥ pramṛ̱ṇannḙtu̱ śatrṷ̄n |
ja̱hi pra̭tī̱co a̭nū̱caḥ parā̭co̱ viśva̭ṃ sa̱tyaṃ kṛ̭ṇuhi vi̱ṣṭama̭stu || 3-30-6||
6 Forthwith thy Bay steeds down the steep, O Indra, forth, crushing foemen, go thy bolt of thunder!
Slay those who meet thee, those who flee, who follow:- make all thy promise true; be all completed.

RV 3-30-7

यस्मै॒ धायु॒रद॑धा॒ मर्त्या॒याभ॑क्तं चिद्भजते गे॒ह्यं१॒॑ सः ।
भ॒द्रा त॑ इन्द्र सुम॒तिर्घृ॒ताची॑ स॒हस्र॑दाना पुरुहूत रा॒तिः ॥ ३-३०-७॥
yasmai̱ dhāyu̱rada̭dhā̱ martyā̱yābha̭ktaṃ cidbhajate ge̱hyaṃ1̱̭ saḥ |
bha̱drā ta̭ indra suma̱tirghṛ̱tācī̭ sa̱hasra̭dānā puruhūta rā̱tiḥ || 3-30-7||
7 The man to whom thou givest as Provider enjoys domestic plenty undivided.
Blest, Indra, is thy favour dropping fatness:- thy worship, Much-invoked! brings gifts in thousands.

RV 3-30-8

स॒हदा॑नुं पुरुहूत क्षि॒यन्त॑मह॒स्तमि॑न्द्र॒ सं पि॑ण॒क्कुणा॑रुम् ।
अ॒भि वृ॒त्रं वर्ध॑मानं॒ पिया॑रुम॒पाद॑मिन्द्र त॒वसा॑ जघन्थ ॥ ३-३०-८॥
sa̱hadā̭nuṃ puruhūta kṣi̱yanta̭maha̱stami̭ndra̱ saṃ pi̭ṇa̱kkuṇā̭rum |
a̱bhi vṛ̱traṃ vardha̭māna̱ṃ piyā̭ruma̱pāda̭mindra ta̱vasā̭ jaghantha || 3-30-8||
8 Thou, Indra, Much-invoked! didst crush to pieces Kunaru handless fiend who dwelt with Danu.
Thou with might, Indra, smotest dead the scorner, the footless Vṛtra as he waxed in vigour.

RV 3-30-9

नि सा॑म॒नामि॑षि॒रामि॑न्द्र॒ भूमिं॑ म॒हीम॑पा॒रां सद॑ने ससत्थ ।
अस्त॑भ्ना॒द्द्यां वृ॑ष॒भो अ॒न्तरि॑क्ष॒मर्ष॒न्त्वाप॒स्त्वये॒ह प्रसू॑ताः ॥ ३-३०-९॥
ni sā̭ma̱nāmi̭ṣi̱rāmi̭ndra̱ bhūmi̭ṃ ma̱hīma̭pā̱rāṃ sada̭ne sasattha |
asta̭bhnā̱ddyāṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bho a̱ntari̭kṣa̱marṣa̱ntvāpa̱stvaye̱ha prasṷ̄tāḥ || 3-30-9||
9 Thou hast established in her seat, O Indra, the level earth, vast, vigorous, unbounded.
The Bull hath propped the heaven and air's mid-region. By thee sent onward let the floods flow hither.

RV 3-30-10

अ॒ला॒तृ॒णो व॒ल इ॑न्द्र व्र॒जो गोः पु॒रा हन्तो॒र्भय॑मानो॒ व्या॑र ।
सु॒गान्प॒थो अ॑कृणोन्नि॒रजे॒ गाः प्राव॒न्वाणीः॑ पुरुहू॒तं धम॑न्तीः ॥ ३-३०-१०॥
a̱lā̱tṛ̱ṇo va̱la i̭ndra vra̱jo goḥ pu̱rā hanto̱rbhaya̭māno̱ vyā̭ra |
su̱gānpa̱tho a̭kṛṇonni̱raje̱ gāḥ prāva̱nvāṇī̭ḥ puruhū̱taṃ dhama̭ntīḥ || 3-30-10||
10 He who withheld the kine, in silence I yielded in fear before thy blow, O Indra.
He made paths easy to drive forth the cattle. Loud-breathing praises helped the Much-invoked One.

RV 3-30-11

एको॒ द्वे वसु॑मती समी॒ची इन्द्र॒ आ प॑प्रौ पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्याम् ।
उ॒तान्तरि॑क्षाद॒भि नः॑ समी॒क इ॒षो र॒थीः स॒युजः॑ शूर॒ वाजा॑न् ॥ ३-३०-११॥
eko̱ dve vasṷmatī samī̱cī indra̱ ā pa̭prau pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyām |
u̱tāntari̭kṣāda̱bhi na̭ḥ samī̱ka i̱ṣo ra̱thīḥ sa̱yuja̭ḥ śūra̱ vājā̭n || 3-30-11||
11 Indra alone filled full the earth and heaven, the Pair who meet together, rich in treasures.
Yea, bring thou near us from the air's mid-region strength, on thy car, and wholesome food, O Hero.

RV 3-30-12

दिशः॒ सूर्यो॒ न मि॑नाति॒ प्रदि॑ष्टा दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ हर्य॑श्वप्रसूताः ।
सं यदान॒ळध्व॑न॒ आदिदश्वै॑र्वि॒मोच॑नं कृणुते॒ तत्त्व॑स्य ॥ ३-३०-१२॥
diśa̱ḥ sūryo̱ na mi̭nāti̱ pradi̭ṣṭā di̱vedi̭ve̱ harya̭śvaprasūtāḥ |
saṃ yadāna̱ḻadhva̭na̱ ādidaśvai̭rvi̱moca̭naṃ kṛṇute̱ tattva̭sya || 3-30-12||
12 Sūrya transgresses not the ordered limits set daily by the Lord of Tawny Coursers.
When to the goal he comes, his journey ended, his Steeds he looses:- this is Indra's doing.

RV 3-30-13

दिदृ॑क्षन्त उ॒षसो॒ याम॑न्न॒क्तोर्वि॒वस्व॑त्या॒ महि॑ चि॒त्रमनी॑कम् ।
विश्वे॑ जानन्ति महि॒ना यदागा॒दिन्द्र॑स्य॒ कर्म॒ सुकृ॑ता पु॒रूणि॑ ॥ ३-३०-१३॥
didṛ̭kṣanta u̱ṣaso̱ yāma̭nna̱ktorvi̱vasva̭tyā̱ mahi̭ ci̱tramanī̭kam |
viśvḙ jānanti mahi̱nā yadāgā̱dindra̭sya̱ karma̱ sukṛ̭tā pu̱rūṇi̭ || 3-30-13||
13 Men gladly in the course of night would look on the broad bright front of the refulgent Morning;
And all acknowledge, when she comes in glory, the manifold and goodly works of Indra.

RV 3-30-14

महि॒ ज्योति॒र्निहि॑तं व॒क्षणा॑स्वा॒मा प॒क्वं च॑रति॒ बिभ्र॑ती॒ गौः ।
विश्वं॒ स्वाद्म॒ सम्भृ॑तमु॒स्रिया॑यां॒ यत्सी॒मिन्द्रो॒ अद॑धा॒द्भोज॑नाय ॥ ३-३०-१४॥
mahi̱ jyoti̱rnihi̭taṃ va̱kṣaṇā̭svā̱mā pa̱kvaṃ ca̭rati̱ bibhra̭tī̱ gauḥ |
viśva̱ṃ svādma̱ sambhṛ̭tamu̱sriyā̭yā̱ṃ yatsī̱mindro̱ ada̭dhā̱dbhoja̭nāya || 3-30-14||
14 A mighty splendour rests upon her bosom:- bearing ripe milk the Cow, unripe, advances.
All sweetness is collected in the Heifer, sweetness which Indra made for our enjoyment.

RV 3-30-15

इन्द्र॒ दृह्य॑ यामको॒शा अ॑भूवन्य॒ज्ञाय॑ शिक्ष गृण॒ते सखि॑भ्यः ।
दु॒र्मा॒यवो॑ दु॒रेवा॒ मर्त्या॑सो निष॒ङ्गिणो॑ रि॒पवो॒ हन्त्वा॑सः ॥ ३-३०-१५॥
indra̱ dṛhya̭ yāmako̱śā a̭bhūvanya̱jñāya̭ śikṣa gṛṇa̱te sakhi̭bhyaḥ |
du̱rmā̱yavo̭ du̱revā̱ martyā̭so niṣa̱ṅgiṇo̭ ri̱pavo̱ hantvā̭saḥ || 3-30-15||
15 Barring the way they come. Be firm, O Indra; aid friends to sacrifice and him who singeth.
These must be slain by thee, malignant mortals, armed with ill arts, our quiverbearing foemen.

RV 3-30-16

सं घोषः॑ श‍ृण्वेऽव॒मैर॒मित्रै॑र्ज॒ही न्ये॑ष्व॒शनिं॒ तपि॑ष्ठाम् ।
वृ॒श्चेम॒धस्ता॒द्वि रु॑जा॒ सह॑स्व ज॒हि रक्षो॑ मघवन्र॒न्धय॑स्व ॥ ३-३०-१६॥
saṃ ghoṣa̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇve'va̱maira̱mitrai̭rja̱hī nyḙṣva̱śani̱ṃ tapi̭ṣṭhām |
vṛ̱ścema̱dhastā̱dvi rṷjā̱ saha̭sva ja̱hi rakṣo̭ maghavanra̱ndhaya̭sva || 3-30-16||
16 A cry is beard from enemies most near us:- against them send thy fiercest-flaming weapon.
Rend them from under, crush them and subdue them. Slay, Maghavan, and make the fiends our booty.

RV 3-30-17

उद्वृ॑ह॒ रक्षः॑ स॒हमू॑लमिन्द्र वृ॒श्चा मध्यं॒ प्रत्यग्रं॑ श‍ृणीहि ।
आ कीव॑तः सल॒लूकं॑ चकर्थ ब्रह्म॒द्विषे॒ तपु॑षिं हे॒तिम॑स्य ॥ ३-३०-१७॥
udvṛ̭ha̱ rakṣa̭ḥ sa̱hamṷ̄lamindra vṛ̱ścā madhya̱ṃ pratyagra̭ṃ śa‍ṛṇīhi |
ā kīva̭taḥ sala̱lūka̭ṃ cakartha brahma̱dviṣe̱ tapṷṣiṃ he̱tima̭sya || 3-30-17||
17 Root up the race of Rākṣasas, O Indra rend it in front and crush it in the middle.
How long hast thou bebaved as one who wavers? Cast thy hot dart at him who hates devotion:-

RV 3-30-18

स्व॒स्तये॑ वा॒जिभि॑श्च प्रणेतः॒ सं यन्म॒हीरिष॑ आ॒सत्सि॑ पू॒र्वीः ।
रा॒यो व॒न्तारो॑ बृह॒तः स्या॑मा॒स्मे अ॑स्तु॒ भग॑ इन्द्र प्र॒जावा॑न् ॥ ३-३०-१८॥
sva̱stayḙ vā̱jibhi̭śca praṇeta̱ḥ saṃ yanma̱hīriṣa̭ ā̱satsi̭ pū̱rvīḥ |
rā̱yo va̱ntāro̭ bṛha̱taḥ syā̭mā̱sme a̭stu̱ bhaga̭ indra pra̱jāvā̭n || 3-30-18||
18 When borne by strong Steeds for our weal, O Leader, thou seatest thee at many noble viands.
May we be winners of abundant riches. May Indra be our wealth with store of children.

RV 3-30-19

आ नो॑ भर॒ भग॑मिन्द्र द्यु॒मन्तं॒ नि ते॑ दे॒ष्णस्य॑ धीमहि प्ररे॒के ।
ऊ॒र्व इ॑व पप्रथे॒ कामो॑ अ॒स्मे तमा पृ॑ण वसुपते॒ वसू॑नाम् ॥ ३-३०-१९॥
ā no̭ bhara̱ bhaga̭mindra dyu̱manta̱ṃ ni tḙ de̱ṣṇasya̭ dhīmahi prare̱ke |
ū̱rva i̭va paprathe̱ kāmo̭ a̱sme tamā pṛ̭ṇa vasupate̱ vasṷ̄nām || 3-30-19||
19 Bestow on us resplendent wealth. O Indra let us enjoy thine overflow of bounty.
Wide as a sea our longing hath expanded, fulfil it, O thou Treasure-Lord of treasures.

RV 3-30-20

इ॒मं कामं॑ मन्दया॒ गोभि॒रश्वै॑श्च॒न्द्रव॑ता॒ राध॑सा प॒प्रथ॑श्च ।
स्व॒र्यवो॑ म॒तिभि॒स्तुभ्यं॒ विप्रा॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ वाहः॑ कुशि॒कासो॑ अक्रन् ॥ ३-३०-२०॥
i̱maṃ kāma̭ṃ mandayā̱ gobhi̱raśvai̭śca̱ndrava̭tā̱ rādha̭sā pa̱pratha̭śca |
sva̱ryavo̭ ma̱tibhi̱stubhya̱ṃ viprā̱ indrā̭ya̱ vāha̭ḥ kuśi̱kāso̭ akran || 3-30-20||
20 With kine and horses satisfy this longing with very splendid bounty skill extend it.
Seeking the light, with hymns to thee, O Indra, Kuśikas have brought their gift, the singers.

RV 3-30-21

आ नो॑ गो॒त्रा द॑र्दृहि गोपते॒ गाः सम॒स्मभ्यं॑ स॒नयो॑ यन्तु॒ वाजाः॑ ।
दि॒वक्षा॑ असि वृषभ स॒त्यशु॑ष्मो॒ऽस्मभ्यं॒ सु म॑घवन्बोधि गो॒दाः ॥ ३-३०-२१॥
ā no̭ go̱trā da̭rdṛhi gopate̱ gāḥ sama̱smabhya̭ṃ sa̱nayo̭ yantu̱ vājā̭ḥ |
di̱vakṣā̭ asi vṛṣabha sa̱tyaśṷṣmo̱'smabhya̱ṃ su ma̭ghavanbodhi go̱dāḥ || 3-30-21||
21 Lord of the kine, burst the kine's stable open:- cows shall be ours, and strength that wins the booty.
Hero, whose might is true, thy home is heaven:- to us, O Maghavan, grant gifts of cattle.

RV 3-30-22

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३०-२२॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-30-22||
22 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 31/62 (22)

RV 3-31-1

शास॒द्वह्नि॑र्दुहि॒तुर्न॒प्त्यं॑ गाद्वि॒द्वाँ ऋ॒तस्य॒ दीधि॑तिं सप॒र्यन् ।
पि॒ता यत्र॑ दुहि॒तुः सेक॑मृ॒ञ्जन्सं श॒ग्म्ये॑न॒ मन॑सा दध॒न्वे ॥ ३-३१-१॥
śāsa̱dvahni̭rduhi̱turna̱ptya̭ṃ gādvi̱dvā~ ṛ̱tasya̱ dīdhi̭tiṃ sapa̱ryan |
pi̱tā yatra̭ duhi̱tuḥ seka̭mṛ̱ñjansaṃ śa̱gmyḙna̱ mana̭sā dadha̱nve || 3-31-1||
1. WISE, teaching, following the thought of Order, the sonless gained a grandson from his daughter.
Fain, as a sire, to see his child prolific, he sped to meet her with an eager spirit.

RV 3-31-2

न जा॒मये॒ तान्वो॑ रि॒क्थमा॑रैक्च॒कार॒ गर्भं॑ सनि॒तुर्नि॒धान॑म् ।
यदी॑ मा॒तरो॑ ज॒नय॑न्त॒ वह्नि॑म॒न्यः क॒र्ता सु॒कृतो॑र॒न्य ऋ॒न्धन् ॥ ३-३१-२॥
na jā̱maye̱ tānvo̭ ri̱kthamā̭raikca̱kāra̱ garbha̭ṃ sani̱turni̱dhāna̭m |
yadī̭ mā̱taro̭ ja̱naya̭nta̱ vahni̭ma̱nyaḥ ka̱rtā su̱kṛto̭ra̱nya ṛ̱ndhan || 3-31-2||
2 The Son left not his portion to the brother, he made a home to hold him who should gain, it.
What time his Parents gave the Priest his being, of the good pair one acted, one promoted.

RV 3-31-3

अ॒ग्निर्ज॑ज्ञे जु॒ह्वा॒३॒॑ रेज॑मानो म॒हस्पु॒त्राँ अ॑रु॒षस्य॑ प्र॒यक्षे॑ ।
म॒हान्गर्भो॒ मह्या जा॒तमे॑षां म॒ही प्र॒वृद्धर्य॑श्वस्य य॒ज्ञैः ॥ ३-३१-३॥
a̱gnirja̭jñe ju̱hvā̱3̱̭ reja̭māno ma̱haspu̱trā~ a̭ru̱ṣasya̭ pra̱yakṣḙ |
ma̱hāngarbho̱ mahyā jā̱tamḙṣāṃ ma̱hī pra̱vṛddharya̭śvasya ya̱jñaiḥ || 3-31-3||
3 Agni was born trembling with tongue that flickered, so that the Red's great children should be honoured.
Great is their germ, that born of them is mighty, great the Bays' Lord's approach through sacrifices.

RV 3-31-4

अ॒भि जैत्री॑रसचन्त स्पृधा॒नं महि॒ ज्योति॒स्तम॑सो॒ निर॑जानन् ।
तं जा॑न॒तीः प्रत्युदा॑यन्नु॒षासः॒ पति॒र्गवा॑मभव॒देक॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ ३-३१-४॥
a̱bhi jaitrī̭rasacanta spṛdhā̱naṃ mahi̱ jyoti̱stama̭so̱ nira̭jānan |
taṃ jā̭na̱tīḥ pratyudā̭yannu̱ṣāsa̱ḥ pati̱rgavā̭mabhava̱deka̱ indra̭ḥ || 3-31-4||
4 Conquering bands upon the Warrior waited:- they recognized great light from out the darkness.
The conscious Dawns went forth to meet his coming, and the sole Master of the kine was Indra.

RV 3-31-5

वी॒ळौ स॒तीर॒भि धीरा॑ अतृन्दन्प्रा॒चाहि॑न्व॒न्मन॑सा स॒प्त विप्राः॑ ।
विश्वा॑मविन्दन्प॒थ्या॑मृ॒तस्य॑ प्रजा॒नन्नित्ता नम॒सा वि॑वेश ॥ ३-३१-५॥
vī̱ḻau sa̱tīra̱bhi dhīrā̭ atṛndanprā̱cāhi̭nva̱nmana̭sā sa̱pta viprā̭ḥ |
viśvā̭mavindanpa̱thyā̭mṛ̱tasya̭ prajā̱nannittā nama̱sā vi̭veśa || 3-31-5||
5 The sages freed them from their firmbuilt prison:- the seven priests drove them forward with their spirit.
All holy Order's pathway they discovered he, full of knowledge, shared these deeds through worship.

RV 3-31-6

वि॒दद्यदी॑ स॒रमा॑ रु॒ग्णमद्रे॒र्महि॒ पाथः॑ पू॒र्व्यं स॒ध्र्य॑क्कः ।
अग्रं॑ नयत्सु॒पद्यक्ष॑राणा॒मच्छा॒ रवं॑ प्रथ॒मा जा॑न॒ती गा॑त् ॥ ३-३१-६॥
vi̱dadyadī̭ sa̱ramā̭ ru̱gṇamadre̱rmahi̱ pātha̭ḥ pū̱rvyaṃ sa̱dhrya̭kkaḥ |
agra̭ṃ nayatsu̱padyakṣa̭rāṇā̱macchā̱ rava̭ṃ pratha̱mā jā̭na̱tī gā̭t || 3-31-6||
6 When Saramā had found the mountain's fissure, that vast and ancient place she plundered thoroughly.
In the floods' van she led them forth, light-footed:- she who well knew came first unto their lowing.

RV 3-31-7

अग॑च्छदु॒ विप्र॑तमः सखी॒यन्नसू॑दयत्सु॒कृते॒ गर्भ॒मद्रिः॑ ।
स॒सान॒ मर्यो॒ युव॑भिर्मख॒स्यन्नथा॑भव॒दङ्गि॑राः स॒द्यो अर्च॑न् ॥ ३-३१-७॥
aga̭cchadu̱ vipra̭tamaḥ sakhī̱yannasṷ̄dayatsu̱kṛte̱ garbha̱madri̭ḥ |
sa̱sāna̱ maryo̱ yuva̭bhirmakha̱syannathā̭bhava̱daṅgi̭rāḥ sa̱dyo arca̭n || 3-31-7||
7 Longing for friendship came the noblest singer:- the hill poured forth its treasure for the pious.
The Hero with young followers fought and conquered, and straightway Aṅgiras was singing praises,

RV 3-31-8

स॒तःस॑तः प्रति॒मानं॑ पुरो॒भूर्विश्वा॑ वेद॒ जनि॑मा॒ हन्ति॒ शुष्ण॑म् ।
प्र णो॑ दि॒वः प॑द॒वीर्ग॒व्युरर्च॒न्सखा॒ सखी॑ँरमुञ्च॒न्निर॑व॒द्यात् ॥ ३-३१-८॥
sa̱taḥsa̭taḥ prati̱māna̭ṃ puro̱bhūrviśvā̭ veda̱ jani̭mā̱ hanti̱ śuṣṇa̭m |
pra ṇo̭ di̱vaḥ pa̭da̱vīrga̱vyurarca̱nsakhā̱ sakhī̭~ramuñca̱nnira̭va̱dyāt || 3-31-8||
8 Peer of each noble thing, yea, all excelling, all creatures doth he know, he slayeth Śuṣṇa.
Our leader, fain for war, singing from heaven, as Friend he saved his lovers from dishonour.

RV 3-31-9

नि ग॑व्य॒ता मन॑सा सेदुर॒र्कैः कृ॑ण्वा॒नासो॑ अमृत॒त्वाय॑ गा॒तुम् ।
इ॒दं चि॒न्नु सद॑नं॒ भूर्ये॑षां॒ येन॒ मासा॒ँ असि॑षासन्नृ॒तेन॑ ॥ ३-३१-९॥
ni ga̭vya̱tā mana̭sā sedura̱rkaiḥ kṛ̭ṇvā̱nāso̭ amṛta̱tvāya̭ gā̱tum |
i̱daṃ ci̱nnu sada̭na̱ṃ bhūryḙṣā̱ṃ yena̱ māsā̱~ asi̭ṣāsannṛ̱tena̭ || 3-31-9||
9 They sate them down with spirit fain for booty, making with hymns a way to life eternal.
And this is still their place of frequent session, whereby they sought to gain the months through Order.

RV 3-31-10

स॒म्पश्य॑माना अमदन्न॒भि स्वं पयः॑ प्र॒त्नस्य॒ रेत॑सो॒ दुघा॑नाः ।
वि रोद॑सी अतप॒द्घोष॑ एषां जा॒ते नि॒ष्ठामद॑धु॒र्गोषु॑ वी॒रान् ॥ ३-३१-१०॥
sa̱mpaśya̭mānā amadanna̱bhi svaṃ paya̭ḥ pra̱tnasya̱ reta̭so̱ dughā̭nāḥ |
vi roda̭sī atapa̱dghoṣa̭ eṣāṃ jā̱te ni̱ṣṭhāmada̭dhu̱rgoṣṷ vī̱rān || 3-31-10||
10 Drawing the milk of ancient seed prolific, they joyed as they beheld their own possession.
Their shout of triumph heated earth and heaven. When the kine showed, they bade the heroes rouse them.

RV 3-31-11

स जा॒तेभि॑र्वृत्र॒हा सेदु॑ ह॒व्यैरुदु॒स्रिया॑ असृज॒दिन्द्रो॑ अ॒र्कैः ।
उ॒रू॒च्य॑स्मै घृ॒तव॒द्भर॑न्ती॒ मधु॒ स्वाद्म॑ दुदुहे॒ जेन्या॒ गौः ॥ ३-३१-११॥
sa jā̱tebhi̭rvṛtra̱hā sedṷ ha̱vyairudu̱sriyā̭ asṛja̱dindro̭ a̱rkaiḥ |
u̱rū̱cya̭smai ghṛ̱tava̱dbhara̭ntī̱ madhu̱ svādma̭ duduhe̱ jenyā̱ gauḥ || 3-31-11||
11 Indra drove forth the kine, that Vṛtra-slayer, while hymns of praise rose up and gifts were offered.
For him the Cow, noble and far-extending, poured pleasant juices, bringing oil and sweetness.

RV 3-31-12

पि॒त्रे चि॑च्चक्रुः॒ सद॑नं॒ सम॑स्मै॒ महि॒ त्विषी॑मत्सु॒कृतो॒ वि हि ख्यन् ।
वि॒ष्क॒भ्नन्तः॒ स्कम्भ॑नेना॒ जनि॑त्री॒ आसी॑ना ऊ॒र्ध्वं र॑भ॒सं वि मि॑न्वन् ॥ ३-३१-१२॥
pi̱tre ci̭ccakru̱ḥ sada̭na̱ṃ sama̭smai̱ mahi̱ tviṣī̭matsu̱kṛto̱ vi hi khyan |
vi̱ṣka̱bhnanta̱ḥ skambha̭nenā̱ jani̭trī̱ āsī̭nā ū̱rdhvaṃ ra̭bha̱saṃ vi mi̭nvan || 3-31-12||
12 They made a mansion for their Father, deftly provided him a great and glorious dwelling;
With firm support parted and stayed the Parents, and, sitting, fixed him there erected, mighty.

RV 3-31-13

म॒ही यदि॑ धि॒षणा॑ शि॒श्नथे॒ धात्स॑द्यो॒वृधं॑ वि॒भ्वं१॒॑ रोद॑स्योः ।
गिरो॒ यस्मि॑न्ननव॒द्याः स॑मी॒चीर्विश्वा॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ तवि॑षी॒रनु॑त्ताः ॥ ३-३१-१३॥
ma̱hī yadi̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ śi̱śnathe̱ dhātsa̭dyo̱vṛdha̭ṃ vi̱bhvaṃ1̱̭ roda̭syoḥ |
giro̱ yasmi̭nnanava̱dyāḥ sa̭mī̱cīrviśvā̱ indrā̭ya̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ranṷttāḥ || 3-31-13||
13 What time the ample chalice had impelled him, swift waxing, vast, to pierce the earth and heaven,—
Him in whom blameless songs are all united:- all powers invincible belong to Indra.

RV 3-31-14

मह्या ते॑ स॒ख्यं व॑श्मि श॒क्तीरा वृ॑त्र॒घ्ने नि॒युतो॑ यन्ति पू॒र्वीः ।
महि॑ स्तो॒त्रमव॒ आग॑न्म सू॒रेर॒स्माकं॒ सु म॑घवन्बोधि गो॒पाः ॥ ३-३१-१४॥
mahyā tḙ sa̱khyaṃ va̭śmi śa̱ktīrā vṛ̭tra̱ghne ni̱yuto̭ yanti pū̱rvīḥ |
mahi̭ sto̱tramava̱ āga̭nma sū̱rera̱smāka̱ṃ su ma̭ghavanbodhi go̱pāḥ || 3-31-14||
14 I crave thy powers, I crave thy mighty friendship:- full many a team goes to the Vṛtra-slayer.
Great is the laud, we seek the Princes' favour. Be thou, O Maghavan, our guard and keeper.

RV 3-31-15

महि॒ क्षेत्रं॑ पु॒रु श्च॒न्द्रं वि॑वि॒द्वानादित्सखि॑भ्यश्च॒रथं॒ समै॑रत् ।
इन्द्रो॒ नृभि॑रजन॒द्दीद्या॑नः सा॒कं सूर्य॑मु॒षसं॑ गा॒तुम॒ग्निम् ॥ ३-३१-१५॥
mahi̱ kṣetra̭ṃ pu̱ru śca̱ndraṃ vi̭vi̱dvānāditsakhi̭bhyaśca̱ratha̱ṃ samai̭rat |
indro̱ nṛbhi̭rajana̱ddīdyā̭naḥ sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭mu̱ṣasa̭ṃ gā̱tuma̱gnim || 3-31-15||
15 He, having found great, splendid, rich dominion, sent life and motion to his friends and lovers.
Indra who shone together with the Heroes begot the song, the fire, and Sun and Morning.

RV 3-31-16

अ॒पश्चि॑दे॒ष वि॒भ्वो॒३॒॑ दमू॑नाः॒ प्र स॒ध्रीची॑रसृजद्वि॒श्वश्च॑न्द्राः ।
मध्वः॑ पुना॒नाः क॒विभिः॑ प॒वित्रै॒र्द्युभि॑र्हिन्वन्त्य॒क्तुभि॒र्धनु॑त्रीः ॥ ३-३१-१६॥
a̱paści̭de̱ṣa vi̱bhvo̱3̱̭ damṷ̄nā̱ḥ pra sa̱dhrīcī̭rasṛjadvi̱śvaśca̭ndrāḥ |
madhva̭ḥ punā̱nāḥ ka̱vibhi̭ḥ pa̱vitrai̱rdyubhi̭rhinvantya̱ktubhi̱rdhanṷtrīḥ || 3-31-16||
16 Vast, the House-Friend, he set the waters flowing, all-lucid, widely spread, that move together.
By the wise cleansings of the meath made holy, through days, and nights they speed the swift streams onward.

RV 3-31-17

अनु॑ कृ॒ष्णे वसु॑धिती जिहाते उ॒भे सूर्य॑स्य मं॒हना॒ यज॑त्रे ।
परि॒ यत्ते॑ महि॒मानं॑ वृ॒जध्यै॒ सखा॑य इन्द्र॒ काम्या॑ ऋजि॒प्याः ॥ ३-३१-१७॥
anṷ kṛ̱ṣṇe vasṷdhitī jihāte u̱bhe sūrya̭sya ma̱ṃhanā̱ yaja̭tre |
pari̱ yattḙ mahi̱māna̭ṃ vṛ̱jadhyai̱ sakhā̭ya indra̱ kāmyā̭ ṛji̱pyāḥ || 3-31-17||
17 To thee proceed the dark, the treasure-holders, both of them sanctified by Sūrya's bounty.
The while thy ovely storming Friends, O Indra, fail to attain the measure of thy greatness.

RV 3-31-18

पति॑र्भव वृत्रहन्सू॒नृता॑नां गि॒रां वि॒श्वायु॑र्वृष॒भो व॑यो॒धाः ।
आ नो॑ गहि स॒ख्येभिः॑ शि॒वेभि॑र्म॒हान्म॒हीभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ सर॒ण्यन् ॥ ३-३१-१८॥
pati̭rbhava vṛtrahansū̱nṛtā̭nāṃ gi̱rāṃ vi̱śvāyṷrvṛṣa̱bho va̭yo̱dhāḥ |
ā no̭ gahi sa̱khyebhi̭ḥ śi̱vebhi̭rma̱hānma̱hībhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ sara̱ṇyan || 3-31-18||
18 Be Lord of joyous songs, O Vṛtra-slayer, Bull dear to all, who gives the power of living.
Come unto us with thine auspicious friendship, hastening, Mighty One, with mighty succours.

RV 3-31-19

तम॑ङ्गिर॒स्वन्नम॑सा सप॒र्यन्नव्यं॑ कृणोमि॒ सन्य॑से पुरा॒जाम् ।
द्रुहो॒ वि या॑हि बहु॒ला अदे॑वीः॒ स्व॑श्च नो मघवन्सा॒तये॑ धाः ॥ ३-३१-१९॥
tama̭ṅgira̱svannama̭sā sapa̱ryannavya̭ṃ kṛṇomi̱ sanya̭se purā̱jām |
druho̱ vi yā̭hi bahu̱lā adḙvī̱ḥ sva̭śca no maghavansā̱tayḙ dhāḥ || 3-31-19||
19 Like Aṅgiras I honour him with worship, and renovate old song for him the Ancient.
Chase thou the many godless evil creatures, and give us, Maghavan, heaven's light to help m.

RV 3-31-20

मिहः॑ पाव॒काः प्रत॑ता अभूवन्स्व॒स्ति नः॑ पिपृहि पा॒रमा॑साम् ।
इन्द्र॒ त्वं र॑थि॒रः पा॑हि नो रि॒षो म॒क्षूम॑क्षू कृणुहि गो॒जितो॑ नः ॥ ३-३१-२०॥
miha̭ḥ pāva̱kāḥ prata̭tā abhūvansva̱sti na̭ḥ pipṛhi pā̱ramā̭sām |
indra̱ tvaṃ ra̭thi̱raḥ pā̭hi no ri̱ṣo ma̱kṣūma̭kṣū kṛṇuhi go̱jito̭ naḥ || 3-31-20||
20 Far forth are spread the purifying waters convey thou us across them unto safety.
Save us, our Charioteer, from harm, O Indra, soon, very soon, make us win spoil of cattle.

RV 3-31-21

अदे॑दिष्ट वृत्र॒हा गोप॑ति॒र्गा अ॒न्तः कृ॒ष्णाँ अ॑रु॒षैर्धाम॑भिर्गात् ।
प्र सू॒नृता॑ दि॒शमा॑न ऋ॒तेन॒ दुर॑श्च॒ विश्वा॑ अवृणो॒दप॒ स्वाः ॥ ३-३१-२१॥
adḙdiṣṭa vṛtra̱hā gopa̭ti̱rgā a̱ntaḥ kṛ̱ṣṇā~ a̭ru̱ṣairdhāma̭bhirgāt |
pra sū̱nṛtā̭ di̱śamā̭na ṛ̱tena̱ dura̭śca̱ viśvā̭ avṛṇo̱dapa̱ svāḥ || 3-31-21||
21 His kine their Lord hath shown, e’en Vṛtra's slayer, through the black hosts he passed with red attendants.
Teaching us pleasant things by holy Order, to, us hath he thrown open all his portals.

RV 3-31-22

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३१-२२॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-31-22||
22 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered.
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 32/62 (17)

RV 3-32-1

इन्द्र॒ सोमं॑ सोमपते॒ पिबे॒मं माध्यं॑दिनं॒ सव॑नं॒ चारु॒ यत्ते॑ ।
प्र॒प्रुथ्या॒ शिप्रे॑ मघवन्नृजीषिन्वि॒मुच्या॒ हरी॑ इ॒ह मा॑दयस्व ॥ ३-३२-१॥
indra̱ soma̭ṃ somapate̱ pibe̱maṃ mādhya̭ṃdina̱ṃ sava̭na̱ṃ cāru̱ yattḙ |
pra̱pruthyā̱ śiprḙ maghavannṛjīṣinvi̱mucyā̱ harī̭ i̱ha mā̭dayasva || 3-32-1||
1. DRINK thou this Soma, Indra, Lord of Soma; drink thou the draught of noonday which thou Iovest.
Puffing thy cheeks, impetuous, liberal Giver, here loose thy two Bay Horses and rejoice thee.

RV 3-32-2

गवा॑शिरं म॒न्थिन॑मिन्द्र शु॒क्रं पिबा॒ सोमं॑ ररि॒मा ते॒ मदा॑य ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒कृता॒ मारु॑तेना ग॒णेन॑ स॒जोषा॑ रु॒द्रैस्तृ॒पदा वृ॑षस्व ॥ ३-३२-२॥
gavā̭śiraṃ ma̱nthina̭mindra śu̱kraṃ pibā̱ soma̭ṃ rari̱mā te̱ madā̭ya |
bra̱hma̱kṛtā̱ mārṷtenā ga̱ṇena̭ sa̱joṣā̭ ru̱draistṛ̱padā vṛ̭ṣasva || 3-32-2||
2 Quaff it pure, meal-blent, mixt with milk, O Indra; we have poured forth the Soma for thy rapture.
Knit with the prayer-fulfilling band of Maruts, yea, with the Rudras, drink till thou art sated;

RV 3-32-3

ये ते॒ शुष्मं॒ ये तवि॑षी॒मव॑र्ध॒न्नर्च॑न्त इन्द्र म॒रुत॑स्त॒ ओजः॑ ।
माध्यं॑दिने॒ सव॑ने वज्रहस्त॒ पिबा॑ रु॒द्रेभिः॒ सग॑णः सुशिप्र ॥ ३-३२-३॥
ye te̱ śuṣma̱ṃ ye tavi̭ṣī̱mava̭rdha̱nnarca̭nta indra ma̱ruta̭sta̱ oja̭ḥ |
mādhya̭ṃdine̱ sava̭ne vajrahasta̱ pibā̭ ru̱drebhi̱ḥ saga̭ṇaḥ suśipra || 3-32-3||
3 Those who gave increase to thy strength and vigour; the Maruts singing forth thy might, O Indra.
Drink thou, O fair of cheek, whose hand wields thunder, with Rudras banded, at our noon libation.

RV 3-32-4

त इन्न्व॑स्य॒ मधु॑मद्विविप्र॒ इन्द्र॑स्य॒ शर्धो॑ म॒रुतो॒ य आस॑न् ।
येभि॑र्वृ॒त्रस्ये॑षि॒तो वि॒वेदा॑म॒र्मणो॒ मन्य॑मानस्य॒ मर्म॑ ॥ ३-३२-४॥
ta innva̭sya̱ madhṷmadvivipra̱ indra̭sya̱ śardho̭ ma̱ruto̱ ya āsa̭n |
yebhi̭rvṛ̱trasyḙṣi̱to vi̱vedā̭ma̱rmaṇo̱ manya̭mānasya̱ marma̭ || 3-32-4||
4 They, even the Maruts who were there, excited with song the meath-created strength of Indra.
By them impelled to act he reached the vitals Of Vṛtra, though he deemed that none might wound him.

RV 3-32-5

म॒नु॒ष्वदि॑न्द्र॒ सव॑नं जुषा॒णः पिबा॒ सोमं॒ शश्व॑ते वी॒र्या॑य ।
स आ व॑वृत्स्व हर्यश्व य॒ज्ञैः स॑र॒ण्युभि॑र॒पो अर्णा॑ सिसर्षि ॥ ३-३२-५॥
ma̱nu̱ṣvadi̭ndra̱ sava̭naṃ juṣā̱ṇaḥ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ śaśva̭te vī̱ryā̭ya |
sa ā va̭vṛtsva haryaśva ya̱jñaiḥ sa̭ra̱ṇyubhi̭ra̱po arṇā̭ sisarṣi || 3-32-5||
5 Pleased, like a man, with our libation, Indra, drink, for enduring hero might, the Soma.
Lord of Bays, moved by sacrifice come hither:- thou with the Swift Ones stirrest floods and waters.

RV 3-32-6

त्वम॒पो यद्ध॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अत्या॑ँ इव॒ प्रासृ॑जः॒ सर्त॒वाजौ ।
शया॑नमिन्द्र॒ चर॑ता व॒धेन॑ वव्रि॒वांसं॒ परि॑ दे॒वीरदे॑वम् ॥ ३-३२-६॥
tvama̱po yaddha̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ atyā̭~ iva̱ prāsṛ̭ja̱ḥ sarta̱vājau |
śayā̭namindra̱ cara̭tā va̱dhena̭ vavri̱vāṃsa̱ṃ pari̭ de̱vīradḙvam || 3-32-6||
6 When thou didst loose the streams to run like racers in the swift contest, having smitten Vṛtra
With flying weapon where he lay, O Indra, and, godless, kept the Goddesses encompassed.

RV 3-32-7

यजा॑म॒ इन्नम॑सा वृ॒द्धमिन्द्रं॑ बृ॒हन्त॑मृ॒ष्वम॒जरं॒ युवा॑नम् ।
यस्य॑ प्रि॒ये म॒मतु॑र्य॒ज्ञिय॑स्य॒ न रोद॑सी महि॒मानं॑ म॒माते॑ ॥ ३-३२-७॥
yajā̭ma̱ innama̭sā vṛ̱ddhamindra̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̭mṛ̱ṣvama̱jara̱ṃ yuvā̭nam |
yasya̭ pri̱ye ma̱matṷrya̱jñiya̭sya̱ na roda̭sī mahi̱māna̭ṃ ma̱mātḙ || 3-32-7||
7 With reverence let us worship mighty Indra, great and sublime, eternal, everyouthful,
Whose greatness the dear world-halves have not measured, no, nor conceived the might of him the Holy.

RV 3-32-8

इन्द्र॑स्य॒ कर्म॒ सुकृ॑ता पु॒रूणि॑ व्र॒तानि॑ दे॒वा न मि॑नन्ति॒ विश्वे॑ ।
दा॒धार॒ यः पृ॑थि॒वीं द्यामु॒तेमां ज॒जान॒ सूर्य॑मु॒षसं॑ सु॒दंसाः॑ ॥ ३-३२-८॥
indra̭sya̱ karma̱ sukṛ̭tā pu̱rūṇi̭ vra̱tāni̭ de̱vā na mi̭nanti̱ viśvḙ |
dā̱dhāra̱ yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ dyāmu̱temāṃ ja̱jāna̱ sūrya̭mu̱ṣasa̭ṃ su̱daṃsā̭ḥ || 3-32-8||
8 Many are Indra's nobly wrought achievements, and none of all the Gods transgress his statutes.
He beareth up this earth and heaven, and, doer of marvels, he begot the Sun and Morning.

RV 3-32-9

अद्रो॑घ स॒त्यं तव॒ तन्म॑हि॒त्वं स॒द्यो यज्जा॒तो अपि॑बो ह॒ सोम॑म् ।
न द्याव॑ इन्द्र त॒वस॑स्त॒ ओजो॒ नाहा॒ न मासाः॑ श॒रदो॑ वरन्त ॥ ३-३२-९॥
adro̭gha sa̱tyaṃ tava̱ tanma̭hi̱tvaṃ sa̱dyo yajjā̱to api̭bo ha̱ soma̭m |
na dyāva̭ indra ta̱vasa̭sta̱ ojo̱ nāhā̱ na māsā̭ḥ śa̱rado̭ varanta || 3-32-9||
9 Herein, O Guileless One, is thy true greatness, that soon as born thou drankest up the Soma.
Days may not check the power of thee the Mighty, nor the nights, Indra, nor the months, nor autumns.

RV 3-32-10

त्वं स॒द्यो अ॑पिबो जा॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ मदा॑य॒ सोमं॑ पर॒मे व्यो॑मन् ।
यद्ध॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी आवि॑वेशी॒रथा॑भवः पू॒र्व्यः का॒रुधा॑याः ॥ ३-३२-१०॥
tvaṃ sa̱dyo a̭pibo jā̱ta i̭ndra̱ madā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ para̱me vyo̭man |
yaddha̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī āvi̭veśī̱rathā̭bhavaḥ pū̱rvyaḥ kā̱rudhā̭yāḥ || 3-32-10||
10 As soon as thou wast born in highest heaven thou drankest Soma to delight thee, Indra;
And when thou hadst pervaded earth and heaven thou wast the first supporter of the singer.

RV 3-32-11

अह॒न्नहिं॑ परि॒शया॑न॒मर्ण॑ ओजा॒यमा॑नं तुविजात॒ तव्या॑न् ।
न ते॑ महि॒त्वमनु॑ भू॒दध॒ द्यौर्यद॒न्यया॑ स्फि॒ग्या॒३॒॑ क्षामव॑स्थाः ॥ ३-३२-११॥
aha̱nnahi̭ṃ pari̱śayā̭na̱marṇa̭ ojā̱yamā̭naṃ tuvijāta̱ tavyā̭n |
na tḙ mahi̱tvamanṷ bhū̱dadha̱ dyauryada̱nyayā̭ sphi̱gyā̱3̱̭ kṣāmava̭sthāḥ || 3-32-11||
11 Thou, puissant God, more mighty, slewest. Ahi showing his strength when couched around the waters.
The heaven itself attained not to thy greatness when with one hip of thine the earth was shadowed.

RV 3-32-12

य॒ज्ञो हि त॑ इन्द्र॒ वर्ध॑नो॒ भूदु॒त प्रि॒यः सु॒तसो॑मो मि॒येधः॑ ।
य॒ज्ञेन॑ य॒ज्ञम॑व य॒ज्ञियः॒ सन्य॒ज्ञस्ते॒ वज्र॑महि॒हत्य॑ आवत् ॥ ३-३२-१२॥
ya̱jño hi ta̭ indra̱ vardha̭no̱ bhūdu̱ta pri̱yaḥ su̱taso̭mo mi̱yedha̭ḥ |
ya̱jñena̭ ya̱jñama̭va ya̱jñiya̱ḥ sanya̱jñaste̱ vajra̭mahi̱hatya̭ āvat || 3-32-12||
12 Sacrifice, Indra, made thee wax so mighty, the dear oblation with the flowing Soma.
O Worshipful, with worship help our worship, for worship helped thy bolt when slaying Ahi.

RV 3-32-13

य॒ज्ञेनेन्द्र॒मव॒सा च॑क्रे अ॒र्वागैनं॑ सु॒म्नाय॒ नव्य॑से ववृत्याम् ।
यः स्तोमे॑भिर्वावृ॒धे पू॒र्व्येभि॒र्यो म॑ध्य॒मेभि॑रु॒त नूत॑नेभिः ॥ ३-३२-१३॥
ya̱jñenendra̱mava̱sā ca̭kre a̱rvāgaina̭ṃ su̱mnāya̱ navya̭se vavṛtyām |
yaḥ stomḙbhirvāvṛ̱dhe pū̱rvyebhi̱ryo ma̭dhya̱mebhi̭ru̱ta nūta̭nebhiḥ || 3-32-13||
13 With sacrifice and wish have I brought Indra; still for new blessings may I turn him hither,
Him magnified by ancient songs and praises, by lauds of later time and days yet recent.

RV 3-32-14

वि॒वेष॒ यन्मा॑ धि॒षणा॑ ज॒जान॒ स्तवै॑ पु॒रा पार्या॒दिन्द्र॒मह्नः॑ ।
अंह॑सो॒ यत्र॑ पी॒पर॒द्यथा॑ नो ना॒वेव॒ यान्त॑मु॒भये॑ हवन्ते ॥ ३-३२-१४॥
vi̱veṣa̱ yanmā̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ ja̱jāna̱ stavai̭ pu̱rā pāryā̱dindra̱mahna̭ḥ |
aṃha̭so̱ yatra̭ pī̱para̱dyathā̭ no nā̱veva̱ yānta̭mu̱bhayḙ havante || 3-32-14||
14 I have brought forth a song when longing seized me:- ere the decisive day will I laud Indra;
Then may he safely bear us over trouble, as in a ship, when both sides invocate him.

RV 3-32-15

आपू॑र्णो अस्य क॒लशः॒ स्वाहा॒ सेक्ते॑व॒ कोशं॑ सिसिचे॒ पिब॑ध्यै ।
समु॑ प्रि॒या आव॑वृत्र॒न्मदा॑य प्रदक्षि॒णिद॒भि सोमा॑स॒ इन्द्र॑म् ॥ ३-३२-१५॥
āpṷ̄rṇo asya ka̱laśa̱ḥ svāhā̱ sektḙva̱ kośa̭ṃ sisice̱ piba̭dhyai |
samṷ pri̱yā āva̭vṛtra̱nmadā̭ya pradakṣi̱ṇida̱bhi somā̭sa̱ indra̭m || 3-32-15||
15 Full is his chalice:- Glory! Like a pourer I have filled up the vessel for his drinking.
Presented on the right, dear Soma juices have brought us Indra, to rejoice him, hither.

RV 3-32-16

न त्वा॑ गभी॒रः पु॑रुहूत॒ सिन्धु॒र्नाद्र॑यः॒ परि॒ षन्तो॑ वरन्त ।
इ॒त्था सखि॑भ्य इषि॒तो यदि॒न्द्रा दृ॒ळ्हं चि॒दरु॑जो॒ गव्य॑मू॒र्वम् ॥ ३-३२-१६॥
na tvā̭ gabhī̱raḥ pṷruhūta̱ sindhu̱rnādra̭ya̱ḥ pari̱ ṣanto̭ varanta |
i̱tthā sakhi̭bhya iṣi̱to yadi̱ndrā dṛ̱ḻhaṃ ci̱darṷjo̱ gavya̭mū̱rvam || 3-32-16||
16 Not the deep-flowing flood, O Much-invoked One! not hills that compass thee about restrain thee,
Since here incited, for thy friends, O Indra, thou breakest e’en the firm built stall of cattle.

RV 3-32-17

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३२-१७॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-32-17||
17 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 33/62 (13)

RV 3-33-1

प्र पर्व॑तानामुश॒ती उ॒पस्था॒दश्वे॑ इव॒ विषि॑ते॒ हास॑माने ।
गावे॑व शु॒भ्रे मा॒तरा॑ रिहा॒णे विपा॑ट् छुतु॒द्री पय॑सा जवेते ॥ ३-३३-१॥
pra parva̭tānāmuśa̱tī u̱pasthā̱daśvḙ iva̱ viṣi̭te̱ hāsa̭māne |
gāvḙva śu̱bhre mā̱tarā̭ rihā̱ṇe vipā̭ṭ chutu̱drī paya̭sā javete || 3-33-1||
1. FORTH from the bosom of the mountains, eager as two swift mares with loosened rein contending,
Like two bright mother cows who lick their youngling, Vipāś and Sutudri speed down their waters.

RV 3-33-2

इन्द्रे॑षिते प्रस॒वं भिक्ष॑माणे॒ अच्छा॑ समु॒द्रं र॒थ्ये॑व याथः ।
स॒मा॒रा॒णे ऊ॒र्मिभिः॒ पिन्व॑माने अ॒न्या वा॑म॒न्यामप्ये॑ति शुभ्रे ॥ ३-३३-२॥
indrḙṣite prasa̱vaṃ bhikṣa̭māṇe̱ acchā̭ samu̱draṃ ra̱thyḙva yāthaḥ |
sa̱mā̱rā̱ṇe ū̱rmibhi̱ḥ pinva̭māne a̱nyā vā̭ma̱nyāmapyḙti śubhre || 3-33-2||
2 Impelled by Indra whom ye pray to urge you, ye move as ’twere on chariots to the ocean.
Flowing together, swelling with your billows, O lucid Streams, each of you seeks the other.

RV 3-33-3

अच्छा॒ सिन्धुं॑ मा॒तृत॑मामयासं॒ विपा॑शमु॒र्वीं सु॒भगा॑मगन्म ।
व॒त्समि॑व मा॒तरा॑ संरिहा॒णे स॑मा॒नं योनि॒मनु॑ सं॒चर॑न्ती ॥ ३-३३-३॥
acchā̱ sindhṷṃ mā̱tṛta̭māmayāsa̱ṃ vipā̭śamu̱rvīṃ su̱bhagā̭maganma |
va̱tsami̭va mā̱tarā̭ saṃrihā̱ṇe sa̭mā̱naṃ yoni̱manṷ sa̱ṃcara̭ntī || 3-33-3||
3 I have attained the most maternal River, we have approached Vipāś, the broad, the blessed.
Licking as ’twere their calf the pair of Mothers flow onward to their common home together.

RV 3-33-4

ए॒ना व॒यं पय॑सा॒ पिन्व॑माना॒ अनु॒ योनिं॑ दे॒वकृ॑तं॒ चर॑न्तीः ।
न वर्त॑वे प्रस॒वः सर्ग॑तक्तः किं॒युर्विप्रो॑ न॒द्यो॑ जोहवीति ॥ ३-३३-४॥
e̱nā va̱yaṃ paya̭sā̱ pinva̭mānā̱ anu̱ yoni̭ṃ de̱vakṛ̭ta̱ṃ cara̭ntīḥ |
na varta̭ve prasa̱vaḥ sarga̭taktaḥ ki̱ṃyurvipro̭ na̱dyo̭ johavīti || 3-33-4||
4 We two who rise and swell with billowy waters move forward to the home which Gods have made us.
Our flood may not be stayed when urged to motion. What would the singer, calling to the Rivers?

RV 3-33-5

रम॑ध्वं मे॒ वच॑से सो॒म्याय॒ ऋता॑वरी॒रुप॑ मुहू॒र्तमेवैः॑ ।
प्र सिन्धु॒मच्छा॑ बृह॒ती म॑नी॒षाव॒स्युर॑ह्वे कुशि॒कस्य॑ सू॒नुः ॥ ३-३३-५॥
rama̭dhvaṃ me̱ vaca̭se so̱myāya̱ ṛtā̭varī̱rupa̭ muhū̱rtamevai̭ḥ |
pra sindhu̱macchā̭ bṛha̱tī ma̭nī̱ṣāva̱syura̭hve kuśi̱kasya̭ sū̱nuḥ || 3-33-5||
5 Linger a little at my friendly bidding rest, Holy Ones, a moment in your journey.
With hymn sublime soliciting your favour Kuśika's son hath called unto the River.

RV 3-33-6

इन्द्रो॑ अ॒स्माँ अ॑रद॒द्वज्र॑बाहु॒रपा॑हन्वृ॒त्रं प॑रि॒धिं न॒दीना॑म् ।
दे॒वो॑ऽनयत्सवि॒ता सु॑पा॒णिस्तस्य॑ व॒यं प्र॑स॒वे या॑म उ॒र्वीः ॥ ३-३३-६॥
indro̭ a̱smā~ a̭rada̱dvajra̭bāhu̱rapā̭hanvṛ̱traṃ pa̭ri̱dhiṃ na̱dīnā̭m |
de̱vo̭'nayatsavi̱tā sṷpā̱ṇistasya̭ va̱yaṃ pra̭sa̱ve yā̭ma u̱rvīḥ || 3-33-6||
6 Indra who wields the thunder dug our channels:- he smote down Vṛtra, him who stayed our currents.
Savitar, God, the lovely-handed, led us, and at his sending forth we flow expanded.

RV 3-33-7

प्र॒वाच्यं॑ शश्व॒धा वी॒र्यं१॒॑ तदिन्द्र॑स्य॒ कर्म॒ यदहिं॑ विवृ॒श्चत् ।
वि वज्रे॑ण परि॒षदो॑ जघा॒नाय॒न्नापोऽय॑नमि॒च्छमा॑नाः ॥ ३-३३-७॥
pra̱vācya̭ṃ śaśva̱dhā vī̱ryaṃ1̱̭ tadindra̭sya̱ karma̱ yadahi̭ṃ vivṛ̱ścat |
vi vajrḙṇa pari̱ṣado̭ jaghā̱nāya̱nnāpo'ya̭nami̱cchamā̭nāḥ || 3-33-7||
7 That hero deed of Indra must be lauded for ever that he rent Ahi in pieces.
He smote away the obstructors with his thunder, and eager for their course forth flowed the waters.

RV 3-33-8

ए॒तद्वचो॑ जरित॒र्मापि॑ मृष्ठा॒ आ यत्ते॒ घोषा॒नुत्त॑रा यु॒गानि॑ ।
उ॒क्थेषु॑ कारो॒ प्रति॑ नो जुषस्व॒ मा नो॒ नि कः॑ पुरुष॒त्रा नम॑स्ते ॥ ३-३३-८॥
e̱tadvaco̭ jarita̱rmāpi̭ mṛṣṭhā̱ ā yatte̱ ghoṣā̱nutta̭rā yu̱gāni̭ |
u̱ktheṣṷ kāro̱ prati̭ no juṣasva̱ mā no̱ ni ka̭ḥ puruṣa̱trā nama̭ste || 3-33-8||
8 Never forget this word of thine, O singer, which future generations shall reecho.
In hymns, O bard, show us thy loving kindness. Humble us not mid men. To thee be honour!

RV 3-33-9

ओ षु स्व॑सारः का॒रवे॑ श‍ृणोत य॒यौ वो॑ दू॒रादन॑सा॒ रथे॑न ।
नि षू न॑मध्वं॒ भव॑ता सुपा॒रा अ॑धोअ॒क्षाः सि॑न्धवः स्रो॒त्याभिः॑ ॥ ३-३३-९॥
o ṣu sva̭sāraḥ kā̱ravḙ śa‍ṛṇota ya̱yau vo̭ dū̱rādana̭sā̱ rathḙna |
ni ṣū na̭madhva̱ṃ bhava̭tā supā̱rā a̭dhoa̱kṣāḥ si̭ndhavaḥ sro̱tyābhi̭ḥ || 3-33-9||
9 List quickly, Sisters, to the bard who cometh to you from far away with car and wagon.
Bow lowly down; be easy to be traversed stay, Rivers, with your floods below our axles.

RV 3-33-10

आ ते॑ कारो श‍ृणवामा॒ वचां॑सि य॒याथ॑ दू॒रादन॑सा॒ रथे॑न ।
नि ते॑ नंसै पीप्या॒नेव॒ योषा॒ मर्या॑येव क॒न्या॑ शश्व॒चै ते॑ ॥ ३-३३-१०॥
ā tḙ kāro śa‍ṛṇavāmā̱ vacā̭ṃsi ya̱yātha̭ dū̱rādana̭sā̱ rathḙna |
ni tḙ naṃsai pīpyā̱neva̱ yoṣā̱ maryā̭yeva ka̱nyā̭ śaśva̱cai tḙ || 3-33-10||
10 Yea, we will listen to thy words, O singer. With wain and car from far away thou comest.
Low, like a nursing mother, will I bend me, and yield me as a maiden to her lover.

RV 3-33-11

यद॒ङ्ग त्वा॑ भर॒ताः सं॒तरे॑युर्ग॒व्यन्ग्राम॑ इषि॒त इन्द्र॑जूतः ।
अर्षा॒दह॑ प्रस॒वः सर्ग॑तक्त॒ आ वो॑ वृणे सुम॒तिं य॒ज्ञिया॑नाम् ॥ ३-३३-११॥
yada̱ṅga tvā̭ bhara̱tāḥ sa̱ṃtarḙyurga̱vyangrāma̭ iṣi̱ta indra̭jūtaḥ |
arṣā̱daha̭ prasa̱vaḥ sarga̭takta̱ ā vo̭ vṛṇe suma̱tiṃ ya̱jñiyā̭nām || 3-33-11||
11 Soon as the Bharatas have fared across thee, the warrior band, urged on and sped by Indra,
Then let your streams flow on in rapid motion. I crave your favour who deserve our worship.

RV 3-33-12

अता॑रिषुर्भर॒ता ग॒व्यवः॒ समभ॑क्त॒ विप्रः॑ सुम॒तिं न॒दीना॑म् ।
प्र पि॑न्वध्वमि॒षय॑न्तीः सु॒राधा॒ आ व॒क्षणाः॑ पृ॒णध्वं॑ या॒त शीभ॑म् ॥ ३-३३-१२॥
atā̭riṣurbhara̱tā ga̱vyava̱ḥ samabha̭kta̱ vipra̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ na̱dīnā̭m |
pra pi̭nvadhvami̱ṣaya̭ntīḥ su̱rādhā̱ ā va̱kṣaṇā̭ḥ pṛ̱ṇadhva̭ṃ yā̱ta śībha̭m || 3-33-12||
12 The warrior host, the Bharatas, fared over the singer won the favour of the Rivers.
Swell with your billows, hasting, pouring riches. Fill full your channels, and roll swiftly onward.

RV 3-33-13

उद्व॑ ऊ॒र्मिः शम्या॑ ह॒न्त्वापो॒ योक्त्रा॑णि मुञ्चत ।
मादु॑ष्कृतौ॒ व्ये॑नसा॒घ्न्यौ शून॒मार॑ताम् ॥ ३-३३-१३॥
udva̭ ū̱rmiḥ śamyā̭ ha̱ntvāpo̱ yoktrā̭ṇi muñcata |
mādṷṣkṛtau̱ vyḙnasā̱ghnyau śūna̱māra̭tām || 3-33-13||
13 So let your wave bear up the pins, and ye, O Waters, spare the thongs;
And never may the pair of Bulls, harmless and sinless, waste away.

Sukta: 34/62 (11)

RV 3-34-1

इन्द्रः॑ पू॒र्भिदाति॑र॒द्दास॑म॒र्कैर्वि॒दद्व॑सु॒र्दय॑मानो॒ वि शत्रू॑न् ।
ब्रह्म॑जूतस्त॒न्वा॑ वावृधा॒नो भूरि॑दात्र॒ आपृ॑ण॒द्रोद॑सी उ॒भे ॥ ३-३४-१॥
indra̭ḥ pū̱rbhidāti̭ra̱ddāsa̭ma̱rkairvi̱dadva̭su̱rdaya̭māno̱ vi śatrṷ̄n |
brahma̭jūtasta̱nvā̭ vāvṛdhā̱no bhūri̭dātra̱ āpṛ̭ṇa̱droda̭sī u̱bhe || 3-34-1||
1. FORT-RENDER, Lord of Wealth, dispelling foemen, Indra with lightnings hath o’ercome the Dāsa.
Impelled by prayer and waxen great in body, he hath filled earth and heaven, the Bounteous Giver.

RV 3-34-2

म॒खस्य॑ ते तवि॒षस्य॒ प्र जू॒तिमिय॑र्मि॒ वाच॑म॒मृता॑य॒ भूष॑न् ।
इन्द्र॑ क्षिती॒नाम॑सि॒ मानु॑षीणां वि॒शां दैवी॑नामु॒त पू॑र्व॒यावा॑ ॥ ३-३४-२॥
ma̱khasya̭ te tavi̱ṣasya̱ pra jū̱timiya̭rmi̱ vāca̭ma̱mṛtā̭ya̱ bhūṣa̭n |
indra̭ kṣitī̱nāma̭si̱ mānṷṣīṇāṃ vi̱śāṃ daivī̭nāmu̱ta pṷ̄rva̱yāvā̭ || 3-34-2||
2 I stimulate thy zeal, the Strong, the Hero decking my song of praise forth; Immortal.
O Indra, thou art equally the Leader of heavenly hosts and human generations.

RV 3-34-3

इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्रम॑वृणो॒च्छर्ध॑नीतिः॒ प्र मा॒यिना॑ममिना॒द्वर्प॑णीतिः ।
अह॒न्व्यं॑समु॒शध॒ग्वने॑ष्वा॒विर्धेना॑ अकृणोद्रा॒म्याणा॑म् ॥ ३-३४-३॥
indro̭ vṛ̱trama̭vṛṇo̱cchardha̭nīti̱ḥ pra mā̱yinā̭maminā̱dvarpa̭ṇītiḥ |
aha̱nvya̭ṃsamu̱śadha̱gvanḙṣvā̱virdhenā̭ akṛṇodrā̱myāṇā̭m || 3-34-3||
3 Leading, his band Indra encompassed Vṛtra; weak grew the wily leader of enchanters.
He who burns fierce in forests slaughtered Vyaṁsa, and made the Milch-kine of the nights apparent.

RV 3-34-4

इन्द्रः॑ स्व॒र्षा ज॒नय॒न्नहा॑नि जि॒गायो॒शिग्भिः॒ पृत॑ना अभि॒ष्टिः ।
प्रारो॑चय॒न्मन॑वे के॒तुमह्ना॒मवि॑न्द॒ज्ज्योति॑र्बृह॒ते रणा॑य ॥ ३-३४-४॥
indra̭ḥ sva̱rṣā ja̱naya̱nnahā̭ni ji̱gāyo̱śigbhi̱ḥ pṛta̭nā abhi̱ṣṭiḥ |
prāro̭caya̱nmana̭ve ke̱tumahnā̱mavi̭nda̱jjyoti̭rbṛha̱te raṇā̭ya || 3-34-4||
4 Indra, light-winner, days' Creator, conquered, victorious, hostile bands with those who loved him.
For man the days' bright ensign he illumined, and found the light for his joy and gladness.

RV 3-34-5

इन्द्र॒स्तुजो॑ ब॒र्हणा॒ आ वि॑वेश नृ॒वद्दधा॑नो॒ नर्या॑ पु॒रूणि॑ ।
अचे॑तय॒द्धिय॑ इ॒मा ज॑रि॒त्रे प्रेमं वर्ण॑मतिरच्छु॒क्रमा॑साम् ॥ ३-३४-५॥
indra̱stujo̭ ba̱rhaṇā̱ ā vi̭veśa nṛ̱vaddadhā̭no̱ naryā̭ pu̱rūṇi̭ |
acḙtaya̱ddhiya̭ i̱mā ja̭ri̱tre premaṃ varṇa̭matiracchu̱kramā̭sām || 3-34-5||
5 Forward to fiercely falling blows pressed Indra, herolike doing many hero exploits.
These holy songs he taught the bard who gaised him, and widely spread these Dawns' resplendent colour.

RV 3-34-6

म॒हो म॒हानि॑ पनयन्त्य॒स्येन्द्र॑स्य॒ कर्म॒ सुकृ॑ता पु॒रूणि॑ ।
वृ॒जने॑न वृजि॒नान्सं पि॑पेष मा॒याभि॒र्दस्यू॑ँर॒भिभू॑त्योजाः ॥ ३-३४-६॥
ma̱ho ma̱hāni̭ panayantya̱syendra̭sya̱ karma̱ sukṛ̭tā pu̱rūṇi̭ |
vṛ̱janḙna vṛji̱nānsaṃ pi̭peṣa mā̱yābhi̱rdasyṷ̄~ra̱bhibhṷ̄tyojāḥ || 3-34-6||
6 They laud the mighty acts of him the Mighty, the many glorious deeds performed by Indra.
He in his strength, with all-surpassing prowess, through wondrous arts crushed the malignant Dasyus.

RV 3-34-7

यु॒धेन्द्रो॑ म॒ह्ना वरि॑वश्चकार दे॒वेभ्यः॒ सत्प॑तिश्चर्षणि॒प्राः ।
वि॒वस्व॑तः॒ सद॑ने अस्य॒ तानि॒ विप्रा॑ उ॒क्थेभिः॑ क॒वयो॑ गृणन्ति ॥ ३-३४-७॥
yu̱dhendro̭ ma̱hnā vari̭vaścakāra de̱vebhya̱ḥ satpa̭tiścarṣaṇi̱prāḥ |
vi̱vasva̭ta̱ḥ sada̭ne asya̱ tāni̱ viprā̭ u̱kthebhi̭ḥ ka̱vayo̭ gṛṇanti || 3-34-7||
7 Lord of the brave, Indra who rules the people gave freedom to the Gods by might and battle.
Wise singers glorify with chanted praises these his achievements in Vivasvān's dwelling.

RV 3-34-8

स॒त्रा॒साहं॒ वरे॑ण्यं सहो॒दां स॑स॒वांसं॒ स्व॑र॒पश्च॑ दे॒वीः ।
स॒सान॒ यः पृ॑थि॒वीं द्यामु॒तेमामिन्द्रं॑ मद॒न्त्यनु॒ धीर॑णासः ॥ ३-३४-८॥
sa̱trā̱sāha̱ṃ varḙṇyaṃ saho̱dāṃ sa̭sa̱vāṃsa̱ṃ sva̭ra̱paśca̭ de̱vīḥ |
sa̱sāna̱ yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ dyāmu̱temāmindra̭ṃ mada̱ntyanu̱ dhīra̭ṇāsaḥ || 3-34-8||
8 Excellent, Conqueror, the victory-giver, the winner of the light and Godlike Waters,
He who hath won this broad earth and this heaven, -in Indra they rejoice who love devotions.

RV 3-34-9

स॒सानात्या॑ँ उ॒त सूर्यं॑ ससा॒नेन्द्रः॑ ससान पुरु॒भोज॑सं॒ गाम् ।
हि॒र॒ण्यय॑मु॒त भोगं॑ ससान ह॒त्वी दस्यू॒न्प्रार्यं॒ वर्ण॑मावत् ॥ ३-३४-९॥
sa̱sānātyā̭~ u̱ta sūrya̭ṃ sasā̱nendra̭ḥ sasāna puru̱bhoja̭sa̱ṃ gām |
hi̱ra̱ṇyaya̭mu̱ta bhoga̭ṃ sasāna ha̱tvī dasyū̱nprārya̱ṃ varṇa̭māvat || 3-34-9||
9 He gained possession of the Sun and Horses, Indra obtained the Cow who feedeth many.
Treasure of gold he won; he smote the Dasyus, and gave protection to the Āryan colour.

RV 3-34-10

इन्द्र॒ ओष॑धीरसनो॒दहा॑नि॒ वन॒स्पती॑ँरसनोद॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
बि॒भेद॑ व॒लं नु॑नु॒दे विवा॒चोऽथा॑भवद्दमि॒ताभिक्र॑तूनाम् ॥ ३-३४-१०॥
indra̱ oṣa̭dhīrasano̱dahā̭ni̱ vana̱spatī̭~rasanoda̱ntari̭kṣam |
bi̱bheda̭ va̱laṃ nṷnu̱de vivā̱co'thā̭bhavaddami̱tābhikra̭tūnām || 3-34-10||
10 He took the plants and days for his possession; he gained the forest trees and air's mid-region.
Vala he cleft, and chased away opponents:- thus was he tamer of the overweening.

RV 3-34-11

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३४-११॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-34-11||
11 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers treasures.

Sukta: 35/62 (11)

RV 3-35-1

तिष्ठा॒ हरी॒ रथ॒ आ यु॒ज्यमा॑ना या॒हि वा॒युर्न नि॒युतो॑ नो॒ अच्छ॑ ।
पिबा॒स्यन्धो॑ अ॒भिसृ॑ष्टो अ॒स्मे इन्द्र॒ स्वाहा॑ ररि॒मा ते॒ मदा॑य ॥ ३-३५-१॥
tiṣṭhā̱ harī̱ ratha̱ ā yu̱jyamā̭nā yā̱hi vā̱yurna ni̱yuto̭ no̱ accha̭ |
pibā̱syandho̭ a̱bhisṛ̭ṣṭo a̱sme indra̱ svāhā̭ rari̱mā te̱ madā̭ya || 3-35-1||
1. MOUNT the Bay Horses to thy chariot harnessed, and come to us like Vāyu with his coursers.
Thou, hastening to us, shalt drink the Soma. Hail, Indra. We have poured it for thy rapture.

RV 3-35-2

उपा॑जि॒रा पु॑रुहू॒ताय॒ सप्ती॒ हरी॒ रथ॑स्य धू॒र्ष्वा यु॑नज्मि ।
द्र॒वद्यथा॒ सम्भृ॑तं वि॒श्वत॑श्चि॒दुपे॒मं य॒ज्ञमा व॑हात॒ इन्द्र॑म् ॥ ३-३५-२॥
upā̭ji̱rā pṷruhū̱tāya̱ saptī̱ harī̱ ratha̭sya dhū̱rṣvā yṷnajmi |
dra̱vadyathā̱ sambhṛ̭taṃ vi̱śvata̭ści̱dupe̱maṃ ya̱jñamā va̭hāta̱ indra̭m || 3-35-2||
2 For him, the God who is invoked by many, the two swift Bay Steeds to the pole I harness,
That they in fleet course may bring Indra hither, e’en to this sacrifice arranged completely.

RV 3-35-3

उपो॑ नयस्व॒ वृष॑णा तपु॒ष्पोतेम॑व॒ त्वं वृ॑षभ स्वधावः ।
ग्रसे॑ता॒मश्वा॒ वि मु॑चे॒ह शोणा॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे स॒दृशी॑रद्धि धा॒नाः ॥ ३-३५-३॥
upo̭ nayasva̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā tapu̱ṣpotema̭va̱ tvaṃ vṛ̭ṣabha svadhāvaḥ |
grasḙtā̱maśvā̱ vi mṷce̱ha śoṇā̭ di̱vedi̭ve sa̱dṛśī̭raddhi dhā̱nāḥ || 3-35-3||
3 Bring the strong Steeds who drink the warm libation, and, Bull of Godlike nature, be thou gracious.
Let thy Steeds eat; set free thy Tawny Horses, and roasted grain like this consume thou daily.

RV 3-35-4

ब्रह्म॑णा ते ब्रह्म॒युजा॑ युनज्मि॒ हरी॒ सखा॑या सध॒माद॑ आ॒शू ।
स्थि॒रं रथं॑ सु॒खमि॑न्द्राधि॒तिष्ठ॑न्प्रजा॒नन्वि॒द्वाँ उप॑ याहि॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ३-३५-४॥
brahma̭ṇā te brahma̱yujā̭ yunajmi̱ harī̱ sakhā̭yā sadha̱māda̭ ā̱śū |
sthi̱raṃ ratha̭ṃ su̱khami̭ndrādhi̱tiṣṭha̭nprajā̱nanvi̱dvā~ upa̭ yāhi̱ soma̭m || 3-35-4||
4 Those who are yoked by prayer I harness, fleet friendly Bays who take their joy together.
Mounting thy firm and easy car, O Indra, wise and all-knowing come thou to the Soma.

RV 3-35-5

मा ते॒ हरी॒ वृष॑णा वी॒तपृ॑ष्ठा॒ नि री॑रम॒न्यज॑मानासो अ॒न्ये ।
अ॒त्याया॑हि॒ शश्व॑तो व॒यं तेऽरं॑ सु॒तेभिः॑ कृणवाम॒ सोमैः॑ ॥ ३-३५-५॥
mā te̱ harī̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā vī̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhā̱ ni rī̭rama̱nyaja̭mānāso a̱nye |
a̱tyāyā̭hi̱ śaśva̭to va̱yaṃ te'ra̭ṃ su̱tebhi̭ḥ kṛṇavāma̱ somai̭ḥ || 3-35-5||
5 No other worshippers must stay beside them thy Bays, thy vigorous and smooth-backed Coursers.
Pass by them all and hasten onward hither:- with Soma pressed we will prepare to feast thee.

RV 3-35-6

तवा॒यं सोम॒स्त्वमेह्य॒र्वाङ्छ॑श्वत्त॒मं सु॒मना॑ अ॒स्य पा॑हि ।
अ॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे ब॒र्हिष्या नि॒षद्या॑ दधि॒ष्वेमं ज॒ठर॒ इन्दु॑मिन्द्र ॥ ३-३५-६॥
tavā̱yaṃ soma̱stvamehya̱rvāṅcha̭śvatta̱maṃ su̱manā̭ a̱sya pā̭hi |
a̱sminya̱jñe ba̱rhiṣyā ni̱ṣadyā̭ dadhi̱ṣvemaṃ ja̱ṭhara̱ indṷmindra || 3-35-6||
6 Thine is this Soma:- hasten to approach it. Drink thou thereof, benevolent, and cease not.
Sit on the sacred grass at this our worship, and take these drops into thy belly, Indra.

RV 3-35-7

स्ती॒र्णं ते॑ ब॒र्हिः सु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ सोमः॑ कृ॒ता धा॒ना अत्त॑वे ते॒ हरि॑भ्याम् ।
तदो॑कसे पुरु॒शाका॑य॒ वृष्णे॑ म॒रुत्व॑ते॒ तुभ्यं॑ रा॒ता ह॒वींषि॑ ॥ ३-३५-७॥
stī̱rṇaṃ tḙ ba̱rhiḥ su̱ta i̭ndra̱ soma̭ḥ kṛ̱tā dhā̱nā atta̭ve te̱ hari̭bhyām |
tado̭kase puru̱śākā̭ya̱ vṛṣṇḙ ma̱rutva̭te̱ tubhya̭ṃ rā̱tā ha̱vīṃṣi̭ || 3-35-7||
7 The grass is strewn for thee, pressed is the Soma; the grain is ready for thy Bays to feed on.
To thee who lovest them, the very mighty, strong, girt by Maruts, are these gifts presented.

RV 3-35-8

इ॒मं नरः॒ पर्व॑ता॒स्तुभ्य॒मापः॒ समि॑न्द्र॒ गोभि॒र्मधु॑मन्तमक्रन् ।
तस्या॒गत्या॑ सु॒मना॑ ऋष्व पाहि प्रजा॒नन्वि॒द्वान्प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ अनु॒ स्वाः ॥ ३-३५-८॥
i̱maṃ nara̱ḥ parva̭tā̱stubhya̱māpa̱ḥ sami̭ndra̱ gobhi̱rmadhṷmantamakran |
tasyā̱gatyā̭ su̱manā̭ ṛṣva pāhi prajā̱nanvi̱dvānpa̱thyā̱3̱̭ anu̱ svāḥ || 3-35-8||
8 This the sweet draught, with cows, the men, the mountains, the waters, Indra, have for thee made ready.
Come, drink thereof, Sublime One, friendly-minded, foreseeing, knowing well the ways thou goest.

RV 3-35-9

याँ आभ॑जो म॒रुत॑ इन्द्र॒ सोमे॒ ये त्वामव॑र्ध॒न्नभ॑वन्ग॒णस्ते॑ ।
तेभि॑रे॒तं स॒जोषा॑ वावशा॒नो॒३॒॑ऽग्नेः पि॑ब जि॒ह्वया॒ सोम॑मिन्द्र ॥ ३-३५-९॥
yā~ ābha̭jo ma̱ruta̭ indra̱ some̱ ye tvāmava̭rdha̱nnabha̭vanga̱ṇastḙ |
tebhi̭re̱taṃ sa̱joṣā̭ vāvaśā̱no̱3̱̭'gneḥ pi̭ba ji̱hvayā̱ soma̭mindra || 3-35-9||
9 The Maruts, they with whom thou sharedst Soma, Indra, who made thee strong and were thine army,—
With these accordant, eagerly desirous drink thou this Soma with the tongue of Agni.

RV 3-35-10

इन्द्र॒ पिब॑ स्व॒धया॑ चित्सु॒तस्या॒ग्नेर्वा॑ पाहि जि॒ह्वया॑ यजत्र ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्योर्वा॒ प्रय॑तं शक्र॒ हस्ता॒द्धोतु॑र्वा य॒ज्ञं ह॒विषो॑ जुषस्व ॥ ३-३५-१०॥
indra̱ piba̭ sva̱dhayā̭ citsu̱tasyā̱gnervā̭ pāhi ji̱hvayā̭ yajatra |
a̱dhva̱ryorvā̱ praya̭taṃ śakra̱ hastā̱ddhotṷrvā ya̱jñaṃ ha̱viṣo̭ juṣasva || 3-35-10||
10 Drink, Indra, of the juice by thine own nature, or by the tongue of Agni, O thou Holy.
Accept the sacrificial gift, O Śakra, from the Adhvaryu's hand or from the Hotar's.

RV 3-35-11

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३५-११॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-35-11||
11 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who.gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 36/62 (11)

RV 3-36-1

इ॒मामू॒ षु प्रभृ॑तिं सा॒तये॑ धाः॒ शश्व॑च्छश्वदू॒तिभि॒र्याद॑मानः ।
सु॒तेसु॑ते वावृधे॒ वर्ध॑नेभि॒र्यः कर्म॑भिर्म॒हद्भिः॒ सुश्रु॑तो॒ भूत् ॥ ३-३६-१॥
i̱māmū̱ ṣu prabhṛ̭tiṃ sā̱tayḙ dhā̱ḥ śaśva̭cchaśvadū̱tibhi̱ryāda̭mānaḥ |
su̱tesṷte vāvṛdhe̱ vardha̭nebhi̱ryaḥ karma̭bhirma̱hadbhi̱ḥ suśrṷto̱ bhūt || 3-36-1||
1. WITH constant succours, fain thyself to share it, make this oblation which we bring effective.
Grown great through strengthening gifts at each libation, he hath become renowned by mighty exploits.

RV 3-36-2

इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमाः॑ प्र॒दिवो॒ विदा॑ना ऋ॒भुर्येभि॒र्वृष॑पर्वा॒ विहा॑याः ।
प्र॒य॒म्यमा॑ना॒न्प्रति॒ षू गृ॑भा॒येन्द्र॒ पिब॒ वृष॑धूतस्य॒ वृष्णः॑ ॥ ३-३६-२॥
indrā̭ya̱ somā̭ḥ pra̱divo̱ vidā̭nā ṛ̱bhuryebhi̱rvṛṣa̭parvā̱ vihā̭yāḥ |
pra̱ya̱myamā̭nā̱nprati̱ ṣū gṛ̭bhā̱yendra̱ piba̱ vṛṣa̭dhūtasya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ || 3-36-2||
2 For Indra were the Somas erst- discovered, whereby he grew strong-jointed, vast, and skilful.
Indra , take quickly these presented juices:- drink of the strong, that which the strong have shaken.

RV 3-36-3

पिबा॒ वर्ध॑स्व॒ तव॑ घा सु॒तास॒ इन्द्र॒ सोमा॑सः प्रथ॒मा उ॒तेमे ।
यथापि॑बः पू॒र्व्याँ इ॑न्द्र॒ सोमा॑ँ ए॒वा पा॑हि॒ पन्यो॑ अ॒द्या नवी॑यान् ॥ ३-३६-३॥
pibā̱ vardha̭sva̱ tava̭ ghā su̱tāsa̱ indra̱ somā̭saḥ pratha̱mā u̱teme |
yathāpi̭baḥ pū̱rvyā~ i̭ndra̱ somā̭~ e̱vā pā̭hi̱ panyo̭ a̱dyā navī̭yān || 3-36-3||
3 Drink and wax great. Thine are the juices, Indra, both Somas of old time and these we bring thee.
Even as thou drankest, Indra, earlier Somas, so drink to-day, a new guest, meet for praises.

RV 3-36-4

म॒हाँ अम॑त्रो वृ॒जने॑ विर॒प्श्यु१॒॑ग्रं शवः॑ पत्यते धृ॒ष्ण्वोजः॑ ।
नाह॑ विव्याच पृथि॒वी च॒नैनं॒ यत्सोमा॑सो॒ हर्य॑श्व॒मम॑न्दन् ॥ ३-३६-४॥
ma̱hā~ ama̭tro vṛ̱janḙ vira̱pśyu1̱̭graṃ śava̭ḥ patyate dhṛ̱ṣṇvoja̭ḥ |
nāha̭ vivyāca pṛthi̱vī ca̱naina̱ṃ yatsomā̭so̱ harya̭śva̱mama̭ndan || 3-36-4||
4 Great and impetuous, mighty-voiced in battle, surpassing power is his, and strength resistless.
Him the broad earth hath never comprehended when Somas cheered the Lord of Tawny Coursers.

RV 3-36-5

म॒हाँ उ॒ग्रो वा॑वृधे वी॒र्या॑य स॒माच॑क्रे वृष॒भः काव्ये॑न ।
इन्द्रो॒ भगो॑ वाज॒दा अ॑स्य॒ गावः॒ प्र जा॑यन्ते॒ दक्षि॑णा अस्य पू॒र्वीः ॥ ३-३६-५॥
ma̱hā~ u̱gro vā̭vṛdhe vī̱ryā̭ya sa̱māca̭kre vṛṣa̱bhaḥ kāvyḙna |
indro̱ bhago̭ vāja̱dā a̭sya̱ gāva̱ḥ pra jā̭yante̱ dakṣi̭ṇā asya pū̱rvīḥ || 3-36-5||
5 Mighty and strong he waxed for hero exploit:- the Bull was furnished a Sage's wisdom.
Indra is our kind Lord; his steers have vigour; his cows are many with abundant offspring.

RV 3-36-6

प्र यत्सिन्ध॑वः प्रस॒वं यथाय॒न्नापः॑ समु॒द्रं र॒थ्ये॑व जग्मुः ।
अत॑श्चि॒दिन्द्रः॒ सद॑सो॒ वरी॑या॒न्यदीं॒ सोमः॑ पृ॒णति॑ दु॒ग्धो अं॒शुः ॥ ३-३६-६॥
pra yatsindha̭vaḥ prasa̱vaṃ yathāya̱nnāpa̭ḥ samu̱draṃ ra̱thyḙva jagmuḥ |
ata̭ści̱dindra̱ḥ sada̭so̱ varī̭yā̱nyadī̱ṃ soma̭ḥ pṛ̱ṇati̭ du̱gdho a̱ṃśuḥ || 3-36-6||
6 As floods according to their stream flow onward, so to the sea, as borne on cars, the waters.
Vaster is Indra even than his dwelling, what time the stalk milked out, the Soma, fills him.

RV 3-36-7

स॒मु॒द्रेण॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ याद॑माना॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॒ सुषु॑तं॒ भर॑न्तः ।
अं॒शुं दु॑हन्ति ह॒स्तिनो॑ भ॒रित्रै॒र्मध्वः॑ पुनन्ति॒ धार॑या प॒वित्रैः॑ ॥ ३-३६-७॥
sa̱mu̱dreṇa̱ sindha̭vo̱ yāda̭mānā̱ indrā̭ya̱ soma̱ṃ suṣṷta̱ṃ bhara̭ntaḥ |
a̱ṃśuṃ dṷhanti ha̱stino̭ bha̱ritrai̱rmadhva̭ḥ punanti̱ dhāra̭yā pa̱vitrai̭ḥ || 3-36-7||
7 Eager to mingle with the sea, the rivers carry the well-pressed Soma juice to Indra.
They drain the stalk out with their arms, quick-banded, and cleanse it with a stream of mead and filters.

RV 3-36-8

ह्र॒दा इ॑व कु॒क्षयः॑ सोम॒धानाः॒ समी॑ विव्याच॒ सव॑ना पु॒रूणि॑ ।
अन्ना॒ यदिन्द्रः॑ प्रथ॒मा व्याश॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अ॑वृणीत॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ३-३६-८॥
hra̱dā i̭va ku̱kṣaya̭ḥ soma̱dhānā̱ḥ samī̭ vivyāca̱ sava̭nā pu̱rūṇi̭ |
annā̱ yadindra̭ḥ pratha̱mā vyāśa̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ a̭vṛṇīta̱ soma̭m || 3-36-8||
8 Like lakes appear his flanks filled full with Soma:- yea, he contains libations in abundance.
When Indra had consumed the first sweet viands, he, after slaying Vṛtra, claimed the Soma.

RV 3-36-9

आ तू भ॑र॒ माकि॑रे॒तत्परि॑ ष्ठाद्वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॒ वसु॑पतिं॒ वसू॑नाम् ।
इन्द्र॒ यत्ते॒ माहि॑नं॒ दत्र॒मस्त्य॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्ध॑र्यश्व॒ प्र य॑न्धि ॥ ३-३६-९॥
ā tū bha̭ra̱ māki̭re̱tatpari̭ ṣṭhādvi̱dmā hi tvā̱ vasṷpati̱ṃ vasṷ̄nām |
indra̱ yatte̱ māhi̭na̱ṃ datra̱mastya̱smabhya̱ṃ taddha̭ryaśva̱ pra ya̭ndhi || 3-36-9||
9 Then bring thou hither, and let none prevent it:- we know thee well, the Lord of wealth and treasure.
That splendid gift which is thine own, O Indra, vouchsafe to us, Lord of the Tawny Coursers.

RV 3-36-10

अ॒स्मे प्र य॑न्धि मघवन्नृजीषि॒न्निन्द्र॑ रा॒यो वि॒श्ववा॑रस्य॒ भूरेः॑ ।
अ॒स्मे श॒तं श॒रदो॑ जी॒वसे॑ धा अ॒स्मे वी॒राञ्छश्व॑त इन्द्र शिप्रिन् ॥ ३-३६-१०॥
a̱sme pra ya̭ndhi maghavannṛjīṣi̱nnindra̭ rā̱yo vi̱śvavā̭rasya̱ bhūrḙḥ |
a̱sme śa̱taṃ śa̱rado̭ jī̱vasḙ dhā a̱sme vī̱rāñchaśva̭ta indra śiprin || 3-36-10||
10 O Indra, Maghavan, impetuous mover, grant us abundant wealth that brings all blessings.
Give us a hundred autumns for our lifetime:- give us, O fair-checked Indra, store of heroes.

RV 3-36-11

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३६-११॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-36-11||
11 Call we on Indra, Maghavan, auspicious, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 37/62 (11)

RV 3-37-1

वार्त्र॑हत्याय॒ शव॑से पृतना॒षाह्या॑य च ।
इन्द्र॒ त्वा व॑र्तयामसि ॥ ३-३७-१॥
vārtra̭hatyāya̱ śava̭se pṛtanā̱ṣāhyā̭ya ca |
indra̱ tvā va̭rtayāmasi || 3-37-1||
1. O INDRA, for the strength that slays Vṛtra and conquers in the fight,
We turn thee hitherward to us.

RV 3-37-2

अ॒र्वा॒चीनं॒ सु ते॒ मन॑ उ॒त चक्षुः॑ शतक्रतो ।
इन्द्र॑ कृ॒ण्वन्तु॑ वा॒घतः॑ ॥ ३-३७-२॥
a̱rvā̱cīna̱ṃ su te̱ mana̭ u̱ta cakṣṷḥ śatakrato |
indra̭ kṛ̱ṇvantṷ vā̱ghata̭ḥ || 3-37-2||
2 O Indra, Lord of Hundred Powers, may those who praise thee hitherward.
Direct thy spirit and thine eye.

RV 3-37-3

नामा॑नि ते शतक्रतो॒ विश्वा॑भिर्गी॒र्भिरी॑महे ।
इन्द्रा॑भिमाति॒षाह्ये॑ ॥ ३-३७-३॥
nāmā̭ni te śatakrato̱ viśvā̭bhirgī̱rbhirī̭mahe |
indrā̭bhimāti̱ṣāhyḙ || 3-37-3||
3 O Indra, Lord of Hundred Powers, with all our songs we invocate
Thy names for triumph over foes.

RV 3-37-4

पु॒रु॒ष्टु॒तस्य॒ धाम॑भिः श॒तेन॑ महयामसि ।
इन्द्र॑स्य चर्षणी॒धृतः॑ ॥ ३-३७-४॥
pu̱ru̱ṣṭu̱tasya̱ dhāma̭bhiḥ śa̱tena̭ mahayāmasi |
indra̭sya carṣaṇī̱dhṛta̭ḥ || 3-37-4||
4 We strive for glory through the powers immense of him whom many praise,
Of Indra who supports mankind.

RV 3-37-5

इन्द्रं॑ वृ॒त्राय॒ हन्त॑वे पुरुहू॒तमुप॑ ब्रुवे ।
भरे॑षु॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ ३-३७-५॥
indra̭ṃ vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̭ve puruhū̱tamupa̭ bruve |
bharḙṣu̱ vāja̭sātaye || 3-37-5||
5 For Vṛtra's slaughter I address Indra whom many invocate,
To win us booty in the wars.

RV 3-37-6

वाजे॑षु सास॒हिर्भ॑व॒ त्वामी॑महे शतक्रतो ।
इन्द्र॑ वृ॒त्राय॒ हन्त॑वे ॥ ३-३७-६॥
vājḙṣu sāsa̱hirbha̭va̱ tvāmī̭mahe śatakrato |
indra̭ vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̭ve || 3-37-6||
6 In battles be victorious. We seek thee, Lord of Hundred Powers,
Indra, that Vṛtra may be slain.

RV 3-37-7

द्यु॒म्नेषु॑ पृत॒नाज्ये॑ पृत्सु॒तूर्षु॒ श्रव॑स्सु च ।
इन्द्र॒ साक्ष्वा॒भिमा॑तिषु ॥ ३-३७-७॥
dyu̱mneṣṷ pṛta̱nājyḙ pṛtsu̱tūrṣu̱ śrava̭ssu ca |
indra̱ sākṣvā̱bhimā̭tiṣu || 3-37-7||
7 In splendid combats of the hosts, in glories where the fight is won.
Indra, be victor over foes.

RV 3-37-8

शु॒ष्मिन्त॑मं न ऊ॒तये॑ द्यु॒म्निनं॑ पाहि॒ जागृ॑विम् ।
इन्द्र॒ सोमं॑ शतक्रतो ॥ ३-३७-८॥
śu̱ṣminta̭maṃ na ū̱tayḙ dyu̱mnina̭ṃ pāhi̱ jāgṛ̭vim |
indra̱ soma̭ṃ śatakrato || 3-37-8||
8 Drink thou the Soma for our help, bright, vigilant, exceeding strong,
O Indra, Lord of Hundred Powers.

RV 3-37-9

इ॒न्द्रि॒याणि॑ शतक्रतो॒ या ते॒ जने॑षु प॒ञ्चसु॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ तानि॑ त॒ आ वृ॑णे ॥ ३-३७-९॥
i̱ndri̱yāṇi̭ śatakrato̱ yā te̱ janḙṣu pa̱ñcasṷ |
indra̱ tāni̭ ta̱ ā vṛ̭ṇe || 3-37-9||
9 O Śatakratu, powers which thou mid the Five Races hast displayed-
These, Indra, do I claim of thee.

RV 3-37-10

अग॑न्निन्द्र॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हद्द्यु॒म्नं द॑धिष्व दु॒ष्टर॑म् ।
उत्ते॒ शुष्मं॑ तिरामसि ॥ ३-३७-१०॥
aga̭nnindra̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱haddyu̱mnaṃ da̭dhiṣva du̱ṣṭara̭m |
utte̱ śuṣma̭ṃ tirāmasi || 3-37-10||
10 Indra, great glory hast thou gained. Win splendid fame which none may mar
We make thy might perpetual.

RV 3-37-11

अ॒र्वा॒वतो॑ न॒ आ ग॒ह्यथो॑ शक्र परा॒वतः॑ ।
उ॒ लो॒को यस्ते॑ अद्रिव॒ इन्द्रे॒ह तत॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ ३-३७-११॥
a̱rvā̱vato̭ na̱ ā ga̱hyatho̭ śakra parā̱vata̭ḥ |
u̱ lo̱ko yastḙ adriva̱ indre̱ha tata̱ ā ga̭hi || 3-37-11||
11 Come to us either from anear, Or, Śakra, come from far away.
Indra, wherever be thy home, come to us thence, O Thunder-armed.

Sukta: 38/62 (10)

RV 3-38-1

अ॒भि तष्टे॑व दीधया मनी॒षामत्यो॒ न वा॒जी सु॒धुरो॒ जिहा॑नः ।
अ॒भि प्रि॒याणि॒ मर्मृ॑श॒त्परा॑णि क॒वीँरि॑च्छामि सं॒दृशे॑ सुमे॒धाः ॥ ३-३८-१॥
a̱bhi taṣṭḙva dīdhayā manī̱ṣāmatyo̱ na vā̱jī su̱dhuro̱ jihā̭naḥ |
a̱bhi pri̱yāṇi̱ marmṛ̭śa̱tparā̭ṇi ka̱vī~ri̭cchāmi sa̱ṃdṛśḙ sume̱dhāḥ || 3-38-1||
1. HASTING like some strong courser good at drawing, a thought have I imagined like a workman.
Pondering what is dearest and most noble, I long to see the sages full of wisdom.

RV 3-38-2

इ॒नोत पृ॑च्छ॒ जनि॑मा कवी॒नां म॑नो॒धृतः॑ सु॒कृत॑स्तक्षत॒ द्याम् ।
इ॒मा उ॑ ते प्र॒ण्यो॒३॒॑ वर्ध॑माना॒ मनो॑वाता॒ अध॒ नु धर्म॑णि ग्मन् ॥ ३-३८-२॥
i̱nota pṛ̭ccha̱ jani̭mā kavī̱nāṃ ma̭no̱dhṛta̭ḥ su̱kṛta̭stakṣata̱ dyām |
i̱mā ṷ te pra̱ṇyo̱3̱̭ vardha̭mānā̱ mano̭vātā̱ adha̱ nu dharma̭ṇi gman || 3-38-2||
2 Ask of the sages' mighty generations firm-minded and devout they framed the heaven.
These are thy heart-sought strengthening directions, and they have come to be sky's upholders.

RV 3-38-3

नि षी॒मिदत्र॒ गुह्या॒ दधा॑ना उ॒त क्ष॒त्राय॒ रोद॑सी॒ सम॑ञ्जन् ।
सं मात्रा॑भिर्ममि॒रे ये॒मुरु॒र्वी अ॒न्तर्म॒ही समृ॑ते॒ धाय॑से धुः ॥ ३-३८-३॥
ni ṣī̱midatra̱ guhyā̱ dadhā̭nā u̱ta kṣa̱trāya̱ roda̭sī̱ sama̭ñjan |
saṃ mātrā̭bhirmami̱re ye̱muru̱rvī a̱ntarma̱hī samṛ̭te̱ dhāya̭se dhuḥ || 3-38-3||
3 Assuming in this world mysterious natures, they decked the heaven and earth for high dominion,
Measured with measures, fixed their broad expanses, set the great worlds apart held firm for safety.

RV 3-38-4

आ॒तिष्ठ॑न्तं॒ परि॒ विश्वे॑ अभूष॒ञ्छ्रियो॒ वसा॑नश्चरति॒ स्वरो॑चिः ।
म॒हत्तद्वृष्णो॒ असु॑रस्य॒ नामा वि॒श्वरू॑पो अ॒मृता॑नि तस्थौ ॥ ३-३८-४॥
ā̱tiṣṭha̭nta̱ṃ pari̱ viśvḙ abhūṣa̱ñchriyo̱ vasā̭naścarati̱ svaro̭ciḥ |
ma̱hattadvṛṣṇo̱ asṷrasya̱ nāmā vi̱śvarṷ̄po a̱mṛtā̭ni tasthau || 3-38-4||
4 Even as he mounted up they all adorned him:- self-luminous he travels clothed in splendour.
That is the Bull's, the Asura's mighty figure:- he, omniform, hath reached the eternal waters.

RV 3-38-5

असू॑त॒ पूर्वो॑ वृष॒भो ज्याया॑नि॒मा अ॑स्य शु॒रुधः॑ सन्ति पू॒र्वीः ।
दिवो॑ नपाता वि॒दथ॑स्य धी॒भिः क्ष॒त्रं रा॑जाना प्र॒दिवो॑ दधाथे ॥ ३-३८-५॥
asṷ̄ta̱ pūrvo̭ vṛṣa̱bho jyāyā̭ni̱mā a̭sya śu̱rudha̭ḥ santi pū̱rvīḥ |
divo̭ napātā vi̱datha̭sya dhī̱bhiḥ kṣa̱traṃ rā̭jānā pra̱divo̭ dadhāthe || 3-38-5||
5 First the more ancient Bull engendered offspring; these are his many draughts that lent him vigour.
From days of old ye Kings, two Sons of Heaven, by hymns of sacrifice have won dominion.

RV 3-38-6

त्रीणि॑ राजाना वि॒दथे॑ पु॒रूणि॒ परि॒ विश्वा॑नि भूषथः॒ सदां॑सि ।
अप॑श्य॒मत्र॒ मन॑सा जग॒न्वान्व्र॒ते ग॑न्ध॒र्वाँ अपि॑ वा॒युके॑शान् ॥ ३-३८-६॥
trīṇi̭ rājānā vi̱dathḙ pu̱rūṇi̱ pari̱ viśvā̭ni bhūṣatha̱ḥ sadā̭ṃsi |
apa̭śya̱matra̱ mana̭sā jaga̱nvānvra̱te ga̭ndha̱rvā~ api̭ vā̱yukḙśān || 3-38-6||
6 Three seats ye Sovrans, in the Holy synod, many, yea, all, ye honour with your presence.
There saw I, going thither in the spirit, Gandharvas in their course with wind-blown tresses.

RV 3-38-7

तदिन्न्व॑स्य वृष॒भस्य॑ धे॒नोरा नाम॑भिर्ममिरे॒ सक्म्यं॒ गोः ।
अ॒न्यद॑न्यदसु॒र्यं१॒॑ वसा॑ना॒ नि मा॒यिनो॑ ममिरे रू॒पम॑स्मिन् ॥ ३-३८-७॥
tadinnva̭sya vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ dhe̱norā nāma̭bhirmamire̱ sakmya̱ṃ goḥ |
a̱nyada̭nyadasu̱ryaṃ1̱̭ vasā̭nā̱ ni mā̱yino̭ mamire rū̱pama̭smin || 3-38-7||
7 That same companionship of her, the Milch-cow, here with the strong Bull's divers forms they stablished.
Enduing still some new celestial figure, the skilful workers shaped a form around him.

RV 3-38-8

तदिन्न्व॑स्य सवि॒तुर्नकि॑र्मे हिर॒ण्ययी॑म॒मतिं॒ यामशि॑श्रेत् ।
आ सु॑ष्टु॒ती रोद॑सी विश्वमि॒न्वे अपी॑व॒ योषा॒ जनि॑मानि वव्रे ॥ ३-३८-८॥
tadinnva̭sya savi̱turnaki̭rme hira̱ṇyayī̭ma̱mati̱ṃ yāmaśi̭śret |
ā sṷṣṭu̱tī roda̭sī viśvami̱nve apī̭va̱ yoṣā̱ jani̭māni vavre || 3-38-8||
8 Let no one here debar me from enjoying the golden light which Savitar diffuses.
He covers both all-fostering worlds with praises even as a woman cherishes her children.

RV 3-38-9

यु॒वं प्र॒त्नस्य॑ साधथो म॒हो यद्दैवी॑ स्व॒स्तिः परि॑ णः स्यातम् ।
गो॒पाजि॑ह्वस्य त॒स्थुषो॒ विरू॑पा॒ विश्वे॑ पश्यन्ति मा॒यिनः॑ कृ॒तानि॑ ॥ ३-३८-९॥
yu̱vaṃ pra̱tnasya̭ sādhatho ma̱ho yaddaivī̭ sva̱stiḥ pari̭ ṇaḥ syātam |
go̱pāji̭hvasya ta̱sthuṣo̱ virṷ̄pā̱ viśvḙ paśyanti mā̱yina̭ḥ kṛ̱tāni̭ || 3-38-9||
9 Fulfil, ye twain, his work, the Great, the Ancient:- as heavenly blessing keep your guard around us.
All the wise Gods behold his varied actions who stands erect, whose voice is like a herdsman's.

RV 3-38-10

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३८-१०॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-38-10||
10 Call we on Indra, Maghavan, auspicious, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 39/62 (9)

RV 3-39-1

इन्द्रं॑ म॒तिर्हृ॒द आ व॒च्यमा॒नाच्छा॒ पतिं॒ स्तोम॑तष्टा जिगाति ।
या जागृ॑विर्वि॒दथे॑ श॒स्यमा॒नेन्द्र॒ यत्ते॒ जाय॑ते वि॒द्धि तस्य॑ ॥ ३-३९-१॥
indra̭ṃ ma̱tirhṛ̱da ā va̱cyamā̱nācchā̱ pati̱ṃ stoma̭taṣṭā jigāti |
yā jāgṛ̭virvi̱dathḙ śa̱syamā̱nendra̱ yatte̱ jāya̭te vi̱ddhi tasya̭ || 3-39-1||
1. To Indra from the heart the hymn proceedeth, to him the Lord, recited, built with praises;
The wakening song sung forth in holy synod:- that which is born for thee, O Indra, notice.

RV 3-39-2

दि॒वश्चि॒दा पू॒र्व्या जाय॑माना॒ वि जागृ॑विर्वि॒दथे॑ श॒स्यमा॑ना ।
भ॒द्रा वस्त्रा॒ण्यर्जु॑ना॒ वसा॑ना॒ सेयम॒स्मे स॑न॒जा पित्र्या॒ धीः ॥ ३-३९-२॥
di̱vaści̱dā pū̱rvyā jāya̭mānā̱ vi jāgṛ̭virvi̱dathḙ śa̱syamā̭nā |
bha̱drā vastrā̱ṇyarjṷnā̱ vasā̭nā̱ seyama̱sme sa̭na̱jā pitryā̱ dhīḥ || 3-39-2||
2 Born from the heaven e’en in the days aforetime, wakening, sting aloud in holy synod,
Auspicious, clad in white and shining raiment, this is the ancient hymn of our forefathers.

RV 3-39-3

य॒मा चि॒दत्र॑ यम॒सूर॑सूत जि॒ह्वाया॒ अग्रं॒ पत॒दा ह्यस्था॑त् ।
वपूं॑षि जा॒ता मि॑थु॒ना स॑चेते तमो॒हना॒ तपु॑षो बु॒ध्न एता॑ ॥ ३-३९-३॥
ya̱mā ci̱datra̭ yama̱sūra̭sūta ji̱hvāyā̱ agra̱ṃ pata̱dā hyasthā̭t |
vapṷ̄ṃṣi jā̱tā mi̭thu̱nā sa̭cete tamo̱hanā̱ tapṷṣo bu̱dhna etā̭ || 3-39-3||
3 The Mother of the Twins hath borne Twin Children:- my tongue's tip raised itself and rested silent.
Killing the darkness at the light's foundation, the Couple newly born attain their beauty.

RV 3-39-4

नकि॑रेषां निन्दि॒ता मर्त्ये॑षु॒ ये अ॒स्माकं॑ पि॒तरो॒ गोषु॑ यो॒धाः ।
इन्द्र॑ एषां दृंहि॒ता माहि॑नावा॒नुद्गो॒त्राणि॑ ससृजे दं॒सना॑वान् ॥ ३-३९-४॥
naki̭reṣāṃ nindi̱tā martyḙṣu̱ ye a̱smāka̭ṃ pi̱taro̱ goṣṷ yo̱dhāḥ |
indra̭ eṣāṃ dṛṃhi̱tā māhi̭nāvā̱nudgo̱trāṇi̭ sasṛje da̱ṃsanā̭vān || 3-39-4||
4 Not one is found among them, none of mortals, to blame our sires who fought to win the cattle.
Their strengthener was Indra the Majestic he spread their stalls of kine the Wonder-Worker.

RV 3-39-5

सखा॑ ह॒ यत्र॒ सखि॑भि॒र्नव॑ग्वैरभि॒ज्ञ्वा सत्व॑भि॒र्गा अ॑नु॒ग्मन् ।
स॒त्यं तदिन्द्रो॑ द॒शभि॒र्दश॑ग्वैः॒ सूर्यं॑ विवेद॒ तम॑सि क्षि॒यन्त॑म् ॥ ३-३९-५॥
sakhā̭ ha̱ yatra̱ sakhi̭bhi̱rnava̭gvairabhi̱jñvā satva̭bhi̱rgā a̭nu̱gman |
sa̱tyaṃ tadindro̭ da̱śabhi̱rdaśa̭gvai̱ḥ sūrya̭ṃ viveda̱ tama̭si kṣi̱yanta̭m || 3-39-5||
5 Where as a Friend with friendly men, Navagvas, with heroes, on his knees he sought the cattle.
There, verily with ten Daśagvas Indra found the Sun lying hidden in the darkness.

RV 3-39-6

इन्द्रो॒ मधु॒ सम्भृ॑तमु॒स्रिया॑यां प॒द्वद्वि॑वेद श॒फव॒न्नमे॒ गोः ।
गुहा॑ हि॒तं गुह्यं॑ गू॒ळ्हम॒प्सु हस्ते॑ दधे॒ दक्षि॑णे॒ दक्षि॑णावान् ॥ ३-३९-६॥
indro̱ madhu̱ sambhṛ̭tamu̱sriyā̭yāṃ pa̱dvadvi̭veda śa̱phava̱nname̱ goḥ |
guhā̭ hi̱taṃ guhya̭ṃ gū̱ḻhama̱psu hastḙ dadhe̱ dakṣi̭ṇe̱ dakṣi̭ṇāvān || 3-39-6||
6 Indra found meath collected in the milch-cow, by foot and hoof, in the cow's place of pasture.
That which lay secret, hidden in the waters, he held in his right hand, the rich rewarder.

RV 3-39-7

ज्योति॑र्वृणीत॒ तम॑सो विजा॒नन्ना॒रे स्या॑म दुरि॒ताद॒भीके॑ ।
इ॒मा गिरः॑ सोमपाः सोमवृद्ध जु॒षस्वे॑न्द्र पुरु॒तम॑स्य का॒रोः ॥ ३-३९-७॥
jyoti̭rvṛṇīta̱ tama̭so vijā̱nannā̱re syā̭ma duri̱tāda̱bhīkḙ |
i̱mā gira̭ḥ somapāḥ somavṛddha ju̱ṣasvḙndra puru̱tama̭sya kā̱roḥ || 3-39-7||
7 He took the light, discerning it from darkness:- may we be far removed from all misfortune.
These songs, O Soma-drinker, cheered by Soma, Indra, accept from thy most zealous poet.

RV 3-39-8

ज्योति॑र्य॒ज्ञाय॒ रोद॑सी॒ अनु॑ ष्यादा॒रे स्या॑म दुरि॒तस्य॒ भूरेः॑ ।
भूरि॑ चि॒द्धि तु॑ज॒तो मर्त्य॑स्य सुपा॒रासो॑ वसवो ब॒र्हणा॑वत् ॥ ३-३९-८॥
jyoti̭rya̱jñāya̱ roda̭sī̱ anṷ ṣyādā̱re syā̭ma duri̱tasya̱ bhūrḙḥ |
bhūri̭ ci̱ddhi tṷja̱to martya̭sya supā̱rāso̭ vasavo ba̱rhaṇā̭vat || 3-39-8||
8 Let there be light through both the worlds for worship:- may we be far from most overwhelming evil.
Great woe comes even from the hostile mortal, piled up; but good at rescue are the Vasus.

RV 3-39-9

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-३९-९॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-39-9||
9 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 40/62 (9)

RV 3-40-1

इन्द्र॑ त्वा वृष॒भं व॒यं सु॒ते सोमे॑ हवामहे ।
स पा॑हि॒ मध्वो॒ अन्ध॑सः ॥ ३-४०-१॥
indra̭ tvā vṛṣa̱bhaṃ va̱yaṃ su̱te somḙ havāmahe |
sa pā̭hi̱ madhvo̱ andha̭saḥ || 3-40-1||
1. THEE, Indra, we invoke, the Bull, what time the Soma is expressed.
So drink thou of the savoury juice.

RV 3-40-2

इन्द्र॑ क्रतु॒विदं॑ सु॒तं सोमं॑ हर्य पुरुष्टुत ।
पिबा वृ॑षस्व॒ तातृ॑पिम् ॥ ३-४०-२॥
indra̭ kratu̱vida̭ṃ su̱taṃ soma̭ṃ harya puruṣṭuta |
pibā vṛ̭ṣasva̱ tātṛ̭pim || 3-40-2||
2 Indra, whom many laud, accept the strength-conferring Soma juice:-
Quaff, pour down drink that satisfies.

RV 3-40-3

इन्द्र॒ प्र णो॑ धि॒तावा॑नं य॒ज्ञं विश्वे॑भिर्दे॒वेभिः॑ ।
ति॒र स्त॑वान विश्पते ॥ ३-४०-३॥
indra̱ pra ṇo̭ dhi̱tāvā̭naṃ ya̱jñaṃ viśvḙbhirde̱vebhi̭ḥ |
ti̱ra sta̭vāna viśpate || 3-40-3||
3 Indra, with all the Gods promote our wealth-bestowing sacrifice,
Thou highly-lauded Lord of men.

RV 3-40-4

इन्द्र॒ सोमाः॑ सु॒ता इ॒मे तव॒ प्र य॑न्ति सत्पते ।
क्षयं॑ च॒न्द्रास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ३-४०-४॥
indra̱ somā̭ḥ su̱tā i̱me tava̱ pra ya̭nti satpate |
kṣaya̭ṃ ca̱ndrāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 3-40-4||
4 Lord of the brave, to thee proceed these drops of Soma juice expressed,
The bright drops to thy dwelling-place.

RV 3-40-5

द॒धि॒ष्वा ज॒ठरे॑ सु॒तं सोम॑मिन्द्र॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ।
तव॑ द्यु॒क्षास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ३-४०-५॥
da̱dhi̱ṣvā ja̱ṭharḙ su̱taṃ soma̭mindra̱ varḙṇyam |
tava̭ dyu̱kṣāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 3-40-5||
5 Within thy belly, Indra, take juice, Soma the most excellent:- Thine are the drops celestial.

RV 3-40-6

गिर्व॑णः पा॒हि नः॑ सु॒तं मधो॒र्धारा॑भिरज्यसे ।
इन्द्र॒ त्वादा॑त॒मिद्यशः॑ ॥ ३-४०-६॥
girva̭ṇaḥ pā̱hi na̭ḥ su̱taṃ madho̱rdhārā̭bhirajyase |
indra̱ tvādā̭ta̱midyaśa̭ḥ || 3-40-6||
6 Drink our libation, Lord of hymns:- with streams of meath thou art bedewed
Our glory, Indra, is thy gift.

RV 3-40-7

अ॒भि द्यु॒म्नानि॑ व॒निन॒ इन्द्रं॑ सचन्ते॒ अक्षि॑ता ।
पी॒त्वी सोम॑स्य वावृधे ॥ ३-४०-७॥
a̱bhi dyu̱mnāni̭ va̱nina̱ indra̭ṃ sacante̱ akṣi̭tā |
pī̱tvī soma̭sya vāvṛdhe || 3-40-7||
7 To Indra go the treasures of the worshipper, which never fail:-
He drinks the Soma and is strong

RV 3-40-8

अ॒र्वा॒वतो॑ न॒ आ ग॑हि परा॒वत॑श्च वृत्रहन् ।
इ॒मा जु॑षस्व नो॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ३-४०-८॥
a̱rvā̱vato̭ na̱ ā ga̭hi parā̱vata̭śca vṛtrahan |
i̱mā jṷṣasva no̱ gira̭ḥ || 3-40-8||
8 From far away, from near at hand, O Vṛtra-slayer, come to us:-
Accept the songs we sing to thee.

RV 3-40-9

यद॑न्त॒रा प॑रा॒वत॑मर्वा॒वतं॑ च हू॒यसे॑ ।
इन्द्रे॒ह तत॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ ३-४०-९॥
yada̭nta̱rā pa̭rā̱vata̭marvā̱vata̭ṃ ca hū̱yasḙ |
indre̱ha tata̱ ā ga̭hi || 3-40-9||
9 When from the space between the near and far thou art invoked by us,
Thence, Indra. come thou hitherward.

Sukta: 41/62 (9)

RV 3-41-1

आ तू न॑ इन्द्र म॒द्र्य॑ग्घुवा॒नः सोम॑पीतये ।
हरि॑भ्यां याह्यद्रिवः ॥ ३-४१-१॥
ā tū na̭ indra ma̱drya̭gghuvā̱naḥ soma̭pītaye |
hari̭bhyāṃ yāhyadrivaḥ || 3-41-1||
1. INVOKED to drink the Soma juice, come with thy Bay Steeds, Thunder-armed
Come, Indra, hitherward to me.

RV 3-41-2

स॒त्तो होता॑ न ऋ॒त्विय॑स्तिस्ति॒रे ब॒र्हिरा॑नु॒षक् ।
अयु॑ज्रन्प्रा॒तरद्र॑यः ॥ ३-४१-२॥
sa̱tto hotā̭ na ṛ̱tviya̭stisti̱re ba̱rhirā̭nu̱ṣak |
ayṷjranprā̱taradra̭yaḥ || 3-41-2||
2 Our priest is seated, true to time; the grass is regularly strewn;
The pressing-stones were set at morn.

RV 3-41-3

इ॒मा ब्रह्म॑ ब्रह्मवाहः क्रि॒यन्त॒ आ ब॒र्हिः सी॑द ।
वी॒हि शू॑र पुरो॒ळाश॑म् ॥ ३-४१-३॥
i̱mā brahma̭ brahmavāhaḥ kri̱yanta̱ ā ba̱rhiḥ sī̭da |
vī̱hi śṷ̄ra puro̱ḻāśa̭m || 3-41-3||
3 These prayers, O thou who hearest prayer are offered:- seat thee on the grass.
Hero, enjoy the offered cake.

RV 3-41-4

रा॒र॒न्धि सव॑नेषु ण ए॒षु स्तोमे॑षु वृत्रहन् ।
उ॒क्थेष्वि॑न्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ ३-४१-४॥
rā̱ra̱ndhi sava̭neṣu ṇa e̱ṣu stomḙṣu vṛtrahan |
u̱ktheṣvi̭ndra girvaṇaḥ || 3-41-4||
4 O Vṛtra-slayer, be thou pleased with these libations, with these hymns,
Song-loving Indra, with our lauds.

RV 3-41-5

म॒तयः॑ सोम॒पामु॒रुं रि॒हन्ति॒ शव॑स॒स्पति॑म् ।
इन्द्रं॑ व॒त्सं न मा॒तरः॑ ॥ ३-४१-५॥
ma̱taya̭ḥ soma̱pāmu̱ruṃ ri̱hanti̱ śava̭sa̱spati̭m |
indra̭ṃ va̱tsaṃ na mā̱tara̭ḥ || 3-41-5||
5 Our hymns caress the Lord of Strength, vast, drinker of the Soma's juice,
Indra, as mother-cows their calf.

RV 3-41-6

स म॑न्दस्वा॒ ह्यन्ध॑सो॒ राध॑से त॒न्वा॑ म॒हे ।
न स्तो॒तारं॑ नि॒दे क॑रः ॥ ३-४१-६॥
sa ma̭ndasvā̱ hyandha̭so̱ rādha̭se ta̱nvā̭ ma̱he |
na sto̱tāra̭ṃ ni̱de ka̭raḥ || 3-41-6||
6 Delight thee with the juice we pour for thine own great munificence:-
Yield not thy singer to reproach.

RV 3-41-7

व॒यमि॑न्द्र त्वा॒यवो॑ ह॒विष्म॑न्तो जरामहे ।
उ॒त त्वम॑स्म॒युर्व॑सो ॥ ३-४१-७॥
va̱yami̭ndra tvā̱yavo̭ ha̱viṣma̭nto jarāmahe |
u̱ta tvama̭sma̱yurva̭so || 3-41-7||
7 We, Indra, dearly loving thee, bearing oblation, sing thee hymns
Thou, Vasu, dearly lovest us.

RV 3-41-8

मारे अ॒स्मद्वि मु॑मुचो॒ हरि॑प्रिया॒र्वाङ्या॑हि ।
इन्द्र॑ स्वधावो॒ मत्स्वे॒ह ॥ ३-४१-८॥
māre a̱smadvi mṷmuco̱ hari̭priyā̱rvāṅyā̭hi |
indra̭ svadhāvo̱ matsve̱ha || 3-41-8||
8 O thou to whom thy Bays are dear, loose not thy Horses far from us:-
Here glad thee, Indra, Lord divine.

RV 3-41-9

अ॒र्वाञ्चं॑ त्वा सु॒खे रथे॒ वह॑तामिन्द्र के॒शिना॑ ।
घृ॒तस्नू॑ ब॒र्हिरा॒सदे॑ ॥ ३-४१-९॥
a̱rvāñca̭ṃ tvā su̱khe rathe̱ vaha̭tāmindra ke̱śinā̭ |
ghṛ̱tasnṷ̄ ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ || 3-41-9||
9 May long-maned Coursers, dropping oil, bring thee on swift car hitherward,
Indra, to seat thee on the grass.

Sukta: 42/62 (9)

RV 3-42-1

उप॑ नः सु॒तमा ग॑हि॒ सोम॑मिन्द्र॒ गवा॑शिरम् ।
हरि॑भ्यां॒ यस्ते॑ अस्म॒युः ॥ ३-४२-१॥
upa̭ naḥ su̱tamā ga̭hi̱ soma̭mindra̱ gavā̭śiram |
hari̭bhyā̱ṃ yastḙ asma̱yuḥ || 3-42-1||
1. COME to the juice that we have pressed, to Soma, Indra, bleat with milk:-
Come, favouring us, thy Bay-drawn car!

RV 3-42-2

तमि॑न्द्र॒ मद॒मा ग॑हि बर्हिः॒ष्ठां ग्राव॑भिः सु॒तम् ।
कु॒विन्न्व॑स्य तृ॒प्णवः॑ ॥ ३-४२-२॥
tami̭ndra̱ mada̱mā ga̭hi barhi̱ḥṣṭhāṃ grāva̭bhiḥ su̱tam |
ku̱vinnva̭sya tṛ̱pṇava̭ḥ || 3-42-2||
2 Come, Indra, to this gladdening drink, placed on the grass, pressed out with stones:-
Wilt thou not drink thy fill thereof?

RV 3-42-3

इन्द्र॑मि॒त्था गिरो॒ ममाच्छा॑गुरिषि॒ता इ॒तः ।
आ॒वृते॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ३-४२-३॥
indra̭mi̱tthā giro̱ mamācchā̭guriṣi̱tā i̱taḥ |
ā̱vṛte̱ soma̭pītaye || 3-42-3||
3 To Indra have my songs of praise gone forth, thus rapidly sent hence,
To turn him to the Soma-draught.

RV 3-42-4

इन्द्रं॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॒ स्तोमै॑रि॒ह ह॑वामहे ।
उ॒क्थेभिः॑ कु॒विदा॒गम॑त् ॥ ३-४२-४॥
indra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱taye̱ stomai̭ri̱ha ha̭vāmahe |
u̱kthebhi̭ḥ ku̱vidā̱gama̭t || 3-42-4||
4 Hither with songs of praise we call Indra to drink the Soma juice:-
Will he not come to us by lauds?

RV 3-42-5

इन्द्र॒ सोमाः॑ सु॒ता इ॒मे तान्द॑धिष्व शतक्रतो ।
ज॒ठरे॑ वाजिनीवसो ॥ ३-४२-५॥
indra̱ somā̭ḥ su̱tā i̱me tānda̭dhiṣva śatakrato |
ja̱ṭharḙ vājinīvaso || 3-42-5||
5 Indra, these Somas are expressed. Take them within thy belly, Lord
Of Hundred Powers, thou Prince of Wealth.

RV 3-42-6

वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॑ धनंज॒यं वाजे॑षु दधृ॒षं क॑वे ।
अधा॑ ते सु॒म्नमी॑महे ॥ ३-४२-६॥
vi̱dmā hi tvā̭ dhanaṃja̱yaṃ vājḙṣu dadhṛ̱ṣaṃ ka̭ve |
adhā̭ te su̱mnamī̭mahe || 3-42-6||
6 We know thee winner of the spoil, and resolute in battles, Sage!
Therefore thy blessing we implore.

RV 3-42-7

इ॒ममि॑न्द्र॒ गवा॑शिरं॒ यवा॑शिरं च नः पिब ।
आ॒गत्या॒ वृष॑भिः सु॒तम् ॥ ३-४२-७॥
i̱mami̭ndra̱ gavā̭śira̱ṃ yavā̭śiraṃ ca naḥ piba |
ā̱gatyā̱ vṛṣa̭bhiḥ su̱tam || 3-42-7||
7 Borne hither by thy Stallions, drink, Indra, this juice which we have pressed,
Mingled with barley and with milk.

RV 3-42-8

तुभ्येदि॑न्द्र॒ स्व ओ॒क्ये॒३॒॑ सोमं॑ चोदामि पी॒तये॑ ।
ए॒ष रा॑रन्तु ते हृ॒दि ॥ ३-४२-८॥
tubhyedi̭ndra̱ sva o̱kye̱3̱̭ soma̭ṃ codāmi pī̱tayḙ |
e̱ṣa rā̭rantu te hṛ̱di || 3-42-8||
8 Indra, for thee, in thine own place, I urge the Soma for thy draught:-
Deep in thy heart let it remain,

RV 3-42-9

त्वां सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ प्र॒त्नमि॑न्द्र हवामहे ।
कु॒शि॒कासो॑ अव॒स्यवः॑ ॥ ३-४२-९॥
tvāṃ su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ pra̱tnami̭ndra havāmahe |
ku̱śi̱kāso̭ ava̱syava̭ḥ || 3-42-9||
9 We call on thee, the Ancient One, Indra, to drink the Soma juice,
We Kuśikas who seek thine aid.

Sukta: 43/62 (8)

RV 3-43-1

आ या॑ह्य॒र्वाङुप॑ वन्धुरे॒ष्ठास्तवेदनु॑ प्र॒दिवः॑ सोम॒पेय॑म् ।
प्रि॒या सखा॑या॒ वि मु॒चोप॑ ब॒र्हिस्त्वामि॒मे ह॑व्य॒वाहो॑ हवन्ते ॥ ३-४३-१॥
ā yā̭hya̱rvāṅupa̭ vandhure̱ṣṭhāstavedanṷ pra̱diva̭ḥ soma̱peya̭m |
pri̱yā sakhā̭yā̱ vi mu̱copa̭ ba̱rhistvāmi̱me ha̭vya̱vāho̭ havante || 3-43-1||
1. MOUNTED upon thy chariot-seat approach us:- thine is the Soma-draught from days aforetime.
Loose for the sacred grass thy dear companions. These men who bring oblation call thee hither.

RV 3-43-2

आ या॑हि पू॒र्वीरति॑ चर्ष॒णीराँ अ॒र्य आ॒शिष॒ उप॑ नो॒ हरि॑भ्याम् ।
इ॒मा हि त्वा॑ म॒तयः॒ स्तोम॑तष्टा॒ इन्द्र॒ हव॑न्ते स॒ख्यं जु॑षा॒णाः ॥ ३-४३-२॥
ā yā̭hi pū̱rvīrati̭ carṣa̱ṇīrā~ a̱rya ā̱śiṣa̱ upa̭ no̱ hari̭bhyām |
i̱mā hi tvā̭ ma̱taya̱ḥ stoma̭taṣṭā̱ indra̱ hava̭nte sa̱khyaṃ jṷṣā̱ṇāḥ || 3-43-2||
2 Come our true Friend, passing by many people; come with thy two Bay Steeds to our devotions;
For these our hymns are calling thee, O Indra, hymns formed for praise, soliciting thy friendship.

RV 3-43-3

आ नो॑ य॒ज्ञं न॑मो॒वृधं॑ स॒जोषा॒ इन्द्र॑ देव॒ हरि॑भिर्याहि॒ तूय॑म् ।
अ॒हं हि त्वा॑ म॒तिभि॒र्जोह॑वीमि घृ॒तप्र॑याः सध॒मादे॒ मधू॑नाम् ॥ ३-४३-३॥
ā no̭ ya̱jñaṃ na̭mo̱vṛdha̭ṃ sa̱joṣā̱ indra̭ deva̱ hari̭bhiryāhi̱ tūya̭m |
a̱haṃ hi tvā̭ ma̱tibhi̱rjoha̭vīmi ghṛ̱tapra̭yāḥ sadha̱māde̱ madhṷ̄nām || 3-43-3||
3 Pleased, with thy Bay Steeds, Indra, God, come quickly to this our sacrifice that heightens worship;
For with my thoughts, presenting oil to feed thee, I call thee to the feast of sweet libations.

RV 3-43-4

आ च॒ त्वामे॒ता वृष॑णा॒ वहा॑तो॒ हरी॒ सखा॑या सु॒धुरा॒ स्वङ्गा॑ ।
धा॒नाव॒दिन्द्रः॒ सव॑नं जुषा॒णः सखा॒ सख्युः॑ श‍ृणव॒द्वन्द॑नानि ॥ ३-४३-४॥
ā ca̱ tvāme̱tā vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ vahā̭to̱ harī̱ sakhā̭yā su̱dhurā̱ svaṅgā̭ |
dhā̱nāva̱dindra̱ḥ sava̭naṃ juṣā̱ṇaḥ sakhā̱ sakhyṷḥ śa‍ṛṇava̱dvanda̭nāni || 3-43-4||
4 Yea, let thy two Bay Stallions bear thee hither, well limbed and good to draw, thy dear companions.
Pleased with the corn-blent offering which we bring thee, may Indra, Friend, hear his friend's adoration.

RV 3-43-5

कु॒विन्मा॑ गो॒पां कर॑से॒ जन॑स्य कु॒विद्राजा॑नं मघवन्नृजीषिन् ।
कु॒विन्म॒ ऋषिं॑ पपि॒वांसं॑ सु॒तस्य॑ कु॒विन्मे॒ वस्वो॑ अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ शिक्षाः॑ ॥ ३-४३-५॥
ku̱vinmā̭ go̱pāṃ kara̭se̱ jana̭sya ku̱vidrājā̭naṃ maghavannṛjīṣin |
ku̱vinma̱ ṛṣi̭ṃ papi̱vāṃsa̭ṃ su̱tasya̭ ku̱vinme̱ vasvo̭ a̱mṛta̭sya̱ śikṣā̭ḥ || 3-43-5||
5 Wilt thou not make me guardian of the people, make me, impetuous Maghavan, their ruler?
Make me a Ṛṣi having drunk of Soma? Wilt thou not give me wealth that lasts for ever?

RV 3-43-6

आ त्वा॑ बृ॒हन्तो॒ हर॑यो युजा॒ना अ॒र्वागि॑न्द्र सध॒मादो॑ वहन्तु ।
प्र ये द्वि॒ता दि॒व ऋ॒ञ्जन्त्याताः॒ सुस॑म्मृष्टासो वृष॒भस्य॑ मू॒राः ॥ ३-४३-६॥
ā tvā̭ bṛ̱hanto̱ hara̭yo yujā̱nā a̱rvāgi̭ndra sadha̱mādo̭ vahantu |
pra ye dvi̱tā di̱va ṛ̱ñjantyātā̱ḥ susa̭mmṛṣṭāso vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ mū̱rāḥ || 3-43-6||
6 Yoked to thy chariot, led thy tall Bays, Indra, companions of thy banquet, bear thee hither,
Who from of old press to heaven's farthest limits, the Bull's impetuous and well-groomed Horses.

RV 3-43-7

इन्द्र॒ पिब॒ वृष॑धूतस्य॒ वृष्ण॒ आ यं ते॑ श्ये॒न उ॑श॒ते ज॒भार॑ ।
यस्य॒ मदे॑ च्या॒वय॑सि॒ प्र कृ॒ष्टीर्यस्य॒ मदे॒ अप॑ गो॒त्रा व॒वर्थ॑ ॥ ३-४३-७॥
indra̱ piba̱ vṛṣa̭dhūtasya̱ vṛṣṇa̱ ā yaṃ tḙ śye̱na ṷśa̱te ja̱bhāra̭ |
yasya̱ madḙ cyā̱vaya̭si̱ pra kṛ̱ṣṭīryasya̱ made̱ apa̭ go̱trā va̱vartha̭ || 3-43-7||
7 Drink of the strong pressed out by strong ones, Indra, that which the Falcon brought thee when thou longedst;
In whose wild joy thou stirrest up the people, in whose wild joy thou didst unbar the cow-stalls.

RV 3-43-8

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-४३-८॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-43-8||
8 Call we on Indra, Makhavan, auspicious, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered;
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 44/62 (5)

RV 3-44-1

अ॒यं ते॑ अस्तु हर्य॒तः सोम॒ आ हरि॑भिः सु॒तः ।
जु॒षा॒ण इ॑न्द्र॒ हरि॑भिर्न॒ आ ग॒ह्या ति॑ष्ठ॒ हरि॑तं॒ रथ॑म् ॥ ३-४४-१॥
a̱yaṃ tḙ astu harya̱taḥ soma̱ ā hari̭bhiḥ su̱taḥ |
ju̱ṣā̱ṇa i̭ndra̱ hari̭bhirna̱ ā ga̱hyā ti̭ṣṭha̱ hari̭ta̱ṃ ratha̭m || 3-44-1||
1. May this delightsome Soma be expressed for thee by tawny stones.
Joying thereat, O Indra, with thy Bay Steeds come:-. ascend thy golden-coloured car.

RV 3-44-2

ह॒र्यन्नु॒षस॑मर्चयः॒ सूर्यं॑ ह॒र्यन्न॑रोचयः ।
वि॒द्वाँश्चि॑कि॒त्वान्ह॑र्यश्व वर्धस॒ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑ अ॒भि श्रियः॑ ॥ ३-४४-२॥
ha̱ryannu̱ṣasa̭marcaya̱ḥ sūrya̭ṃ ha̱ryanna̭rocayaḥ |
vi̱dvā~ści̭ki̱tvānha̭ryaśva vardhasa̱ indra̱ viśvā̭ a̱bhi śriya̭ḥ || 3-44-2||
2 In love thou madest Uṣas glow, in love thou madest Sūrya shine.
Thou, Indra, knowing, thinking, Lord of Tawny Steeds, above all glories waxest great.

RV 3-44-3

द्यामिन्द्रो॒ हरि॑धायसं पृथि॒वीं हरि॑वर्पसम् ।
अधा॑रयद्ध॒रितो॒र्भूरि॒ भोज॑नं॒ ययो॑र॒न्तर्हरि॒श्चर॑त् ॥ ३-४४-३॥
dyāmindro̱ hari̭dhāyasaṃ pṛthi̱vīṃ hari̭varpasam |
adhā̭rayaddha̱rito̱rbhūri̱ bhoja̭na̱ṃ yayo̭ra̱ntarhari̱ścara̭t || 3-44-3||
3 The heaven with streams of golden hue, earth with her tints of green and gold-
The golden Pair yield Indra plenteous nourishment:- between them moves the golden One.

RV 3-44-4

ज॒ज्ञा॒नो हरि॑तो॒ वृषा॒ विश्व॒मा भा॑ति रोच॒नम् ।
हर्य॑श्वो॒ हरि॑तं धत्त॒ आयु॑ध॒मा वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोर्हरि॑म् ॥ ३-४४-४॥
ja̱jñā̱no hari̭to̱ vṛṣā̱ viśva̱mā bhā̭ti roca̱nam |
harya̭śvo̱ hari̭taṃ dhatta̱ āyṷdha̱mā vajra̭ṃ bā̱hvorhari̭m || 3-44-4||
4 When born to life the golden Bull illumines all the realm of light.
He takes his golden weapon, Lord of Tawny Steeds, the golden thunder in his arms.

RV 3-44-5

इन्द्रो॑ ह॒र्यन्त॒मर्जु॑नं॒ वज्रं॑ शु॒क्रैर॒भीवृ॑तम् ।
अपा॑वृणो॒द्धरि॑भि॒रद्रि॑भिः सु॒तमुद्गा हरि॑भिराजत ॥ ३-४४-५॥
indro̭ ha̱ryanta̱marjṷna̱ṃ vajra̭ṃ śu̱kraira̱bhīvṛ̭tam |
apā̭vṛṇo̱ddhari̭bhi̱radri̭bhiḥ su̱tamudgā hari̭bhirājata || 3-44-5||
5 The bright, the well-loved thunderbolt, girt with the bright, Indra disclosed,
Disclosed the Soma juice pressed out by tawny stones, with tawny steeds drave forth the kine.

Sukta: 45/62 (5)

RV 3-45-1

आ म॒न्द्रैरि॑न्द्र॒ हरि॑भिर्या॒हि म॒यूर॑रोमभिः ।
मा त्वा॒ के चि॒न्नि य॑म॒न्विं न पा॒शिनोऽति॒ धन्वे॑व॒ ताँ इ॑हि ॥ ३-४५-१॥
ā ma̱ndrairi̭ndra̱ hari̭bhiryā̱hi ma̱yūra̭romabhiḥ |
mā tvā̱ ke ci̱nni ya̭ma̱nviṃ na pā̱śino'ti̱ dhanvḙva̱ tā~ i̭hi || 3-45-1||
1. COME hither, Indra, with Bay Steeds, joyous, with tails like peacocks' plumes.
Let no men cheek thy course as fowlers stay the bird:- pass o’er them as o’er desert lands.

RV 3-45-2

वृ॒त्र॒खा॒दो व॑लंरु॒जः पु॒रां द॒र्मो अ॒पाम॒जः ।
स्थाता॒ रथ॑स्य॒ हर्यो॑रभिस्व॒र इन्द्रो॑ दृ॒ळ्हा चि॑दारु॒जः ॥ ३-४५-२॥
vṛ̱tra̱khā̱do va̭laṃru̱jaḥ pu̱rāṃ da̱rmo a̱pāma̱jaḥ |
sthātā̱ ratha̭sya̱ haryo̭rabhisva̱ra indro̭ dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭dāru̱jaḥ || 3-45-2||
2 He who slew Vṛtra, burst the cloud, brake the strongholds and drave the floods,
Indra who mounts his chariot at his Bay Steeds' cry, shatters e’en things that stand most firm.

RV 3-45-3

ग॒म्भी॒राँ उ॑द॒धीँरि॑व॒ क्रतुं॑ पुष्यसि॒ गा इ॑व ।
प्र सु॑गो॒पा यव॑सं धे॒नवो॑ यथा ह्र॒दं कु॒ल्या इ॑वाशत ॥ ३-४५-३॥
ga̱mbhī̱rā~ ṷda̱dhī~ri̭va̱ kratṷṃ puṣyasi̱ gā i̭va |
pra sṷgo̱pā yava̭saṃ dhe̱navo̭ yathā hra̱daṃ ku̱lyā i̭vāśata || 3-45-3||
3 Like pools of water deep and full, like kine thou cherishest thy might;
Like the milch-cows that go well-guarded to the mead, like water-brooks that reach the lake.

RV 3-45-4

आ न॒स्तुजं॑ र॒यिं भ॒रांशं॒ न प्र॑तिजान॒ते ।
वृ॒क्षं प॒क्वं फल॑म॒ङ्कीव॑ धूनु॒हीन्द्र॑ स॒म्पार॑णं॒ वसु॑ ॥ ३-४५-४॥
ā na̱stuja̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ bha̱rāṃśa̱ṃ na pra̭tijāna̱te |
vṛ̱kṣaṃ pa̱kvaṃ phala̭ma̱ṅkīva̭ dhūnu̱hīndra̭ sa̱mpāra̭ṇa̱ṃ vasṷ || 3-45-4||
4 Bring thou us wealth with power to strike, our share, 'gainst him who calls it his.
Shake, Indra, as with hooks, the tree for ripened fruit, for wealth to satisfy our wish.

RV 3-45-5

स्व॒युरि॑न्द्र स्व॒राळ॑सि॒ स्मद्दि॑ष्टिः॒ स्वय॑शस्तरः ।
स वा॑वृधा॒न ओज॑सा पुरुष्टुत॒ भवा॑ नः सु॒श्रव॑स्तमः ॥ ३-४५-५॥
sva̱yuri̭ndra sva̱rāḻa̭si̱ smaddi̭ṣṭi̱ḥ svaya̭śastaraḥ |
sa vā̭vṛdhā̱na oja̭sā puruṣṭuta̱ bhavā̭ naḥ su̱śrava̭stamaḥ || 3-45-5||
5 Indra, self-ruling Lord art thou, good Leader, of most glorious fame.
So, waxen in thy strength, O thou whom many praise, be thou most swift to hear our call.

Sukta: 46/62 (5)

RV 3-46-1

यु॒ध्मस्य॑ ते वृष॒भस्य॑ स्व॒राज॑ उ॒ग्रस्य॒ यूनः॒ स्थवि॑रस्य॒ घृष्वेः॑ ।
अजू॑र्यतो व॒ज्रिणो॑ वी॒र्या॒३॒॑णीन्द्र॑ श्रु॒तस्य॑ मह॒तो म॒हानि॑ ॥ ३-४६-१॥
yu̱dhmasya̭ te vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ sva̱rāja̭ u̱grasya̱ yūna̱ḥ sthavi̭rasya̱ ghṛṣvḙḥ |
ajṷ̄ryato va̱jriṇo̭ vī̱ryā̱3̱̭ṇīndra̭ śru̱tasya̭ maha̱to ma̱hāni̭ || 3-46-1||
1. OF thee, the Bull, the Warrior, Sovran Ruler, joyous and fierce, ancient and ever youthful,
The undecaying One who wields the thunder, renowned and great, great are the exploits, Indra.

RV 3-46-2

म॒हाँ अ॑सि महिष॒ वृष्ण्ये॑भिर्धन॒स्पृदु॑ग्र॒ सह॑मानो अ॒न्यान् ।
एको॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ राजा॒ स यो॒धया॑ च क्ष॒यया॑ च॒ जना॑न् ॥ ३-४६-२॥
ma̱hā~ a̭si mahiṣa̱ vṛṣṇyḙbhirdhana̱spṛdṷgra̱ saha̭māno a̱nyān |
eko̱ viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ rājā̱ sa yo̱dhayā̭ ca kṣa̱yayā̭ ca̱ janā̭n || 3-46-2||
2 Great art thou, Mighty Lord, through manly vigour, O fierce One, gathering spoil, subduing others,
Thyself alone the universe's Sovran:- so send forth men to combat and to rest them.

RV 3-46-3

प्र मात्रा॑भी रिरिचे॒ रोच॑मानः॒ प्र दे॒वेभि॑र्वि॒श्वतो॒ अप्र॑तीतः ।
प्र म॒ज्मना॑ दि॒व इन्द्रः॑ पृथि॒व्याः प्रोरोर्म॒हो अ॒न्तरि॑क्षादृजी॒षी ॥ ३-४६-३॥
pra mātrā̭bhī ririce̱ roca̭māna̱ḥ pra de̱vebhi̭rvi̱śvato̱ apra̭tītaḥ |
pra ma̱jmanā̭ di̱va indra̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ prororma̱ho a̱ntari̭kṣādṛjī̱ṣī || 3-46-3||
3 He hath surpassed all measure in his brightness, yea, and the Gods, for none may be his equal.
Impetuous Indra in his might cxccedcth wide vast mid-air and heaven and earth together.

RV 3-46-4

उ॒रुं ग॑भी॒रं ज॒नुषा॒भ्यु१॒॑ग्रं वि॒श्वव्य॑चसमव॒तं म॑ती॒नाम् ।
इन्द्रं॒ सोमा॑सः प्र॒दिवि॑ सु॒तासः॑ समु॒द्रं न स्र॒वत॒ आ वि॑शन्ति ॥ ३-४६-४॥
u̱ruṃ ga̭bhī̱raṃ ja̱nuṣā̱bhyu1̱̭graṃ vi̱śvavya̭casamava̱taṃ ma̭tī̱nām |
indra̱ṃ somā̭saḥ pra̱divi̭ su̱tāsa̭ḥ samu̱draṃ na sra̱vata̱ ā vi̭śanti || 3-46-4||
4 To Indra, even as rivers to the ocean, flow forth from days of old the Soma juices;
To him wide deep and mighty from his birth-time, the well of holy thoughts, aIl-comprehending.

RV 3-46-5

यं सोम॑मिन्द्र पृथि॒वीद्यावा॒ गर्भं॒ न मा॒ता बि॑भृ॒तस्त्वा॒या ।
तं ते॑ हिन्वन्ति॒ तमु॑ ते मृजन्त्यध्व॒र्यवो॑ वृषभ॒ पात॒वा उ॑ ॥ ३-४६-५॥
yaṃ soma̭mindra pṛthi̱vīdyāvā̱ garbha̱ṃ na mā̱tā bi̭bhṛ̱tastvā̱yā |
taṃ tḙ hinvanti̱ tamṷ te mṛjantyadhva̱ryavo̭ vṛṣabha̱ pāta̱vā ṷ || 3-46-5||
5 The Soma, Indra, which the earth and heaven bear for thee as a mother bears her infant,
This they send forth to thee, this, vigorous Hero! Adhvaryus purify for thee to drink of.

Sukta: 47/62 (5)

RV 3-47-1

म॒रुत्वा॑ँ इन्द्र वृष॒भो रणा॑य॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑मनुष्व॒धं मदा॑य ।
आ सि॑ञ्चस्व ज॒ठरे॒ मध्व॑ ऊ॒र्मिं त्वं राजा॑सि प्र॒दिवः॑ सु॒ताना॑म् ॥ ३-४७-१॥
ma̱rutvā̭~ indra vṛṣa̱bho raṇā̭ya̱ pibā̱ soma̭manuṣva̱dhaṃ madā̭ya |
ā si̭ñcasva ja̱ṭhare̱ madhva̭ ū̱rmiṃ tvaṃ rājā̭si pra̱diva̭ḥ su̱tānā̭m || 3-47-1||
1. DRINK, Indra, Marut-girt, as Bull, the Soma, for joy, for rapture even as thou listest.
Pour down the flood of meath within thy belly:- thou from of old art King of Soma juices.

RV 3-47-2

स॒जोषा॑ इन्द्र॒ सग॑णो म॒रुद्भिः॒ सोमं॑ पिब वृत्र॒हा शू॑र वि॒द्वान् ।
ज॒हि शत्रू॒ँरप॒ मृधो॑ नुद॒स्वाथाभ॑यं कृणुहि वि॒श्वतो॑ नः ॥ ३-४७-२॥
sa̱joṣā̭ indra̱ saga̭ṇo ma̱rudbhi̱ḥ soma̭ṃ piba vṛtra̱hā śṷ̄ra vi̱dvān |
ja̱hi śatrū̱~rapa̱ mṛdho̭ nuda̱svāthābha̭yaṃ kṛṇuhi vi̱śvato̭ naḥ || 3-47-2||
2 Indra, accordant, with the banded Maruts, drink Soma, Hero, as wise Vṛtra-slayer.
Slay thou our foemen, drive away assailants and make us safe on every side from danger.

RV 3-47-3

उ॒त ऋ॒तुभि॑रृतुपाः पाहि॒ सोम॒मिन्द्र॑ दे॒वेभिः॒ सखि॑भिः सु॒तं नः॑ ।
याँ आभ॑जो म॒रुतो॒ ये त्वान्वह॑न्वृ॒त्रमद॑धु॒स्तुभ्य॒मोजः॑ ॥ ३-४७-३॥
u̱ta ṛ̱tubhi̭rṛtupāḥ pāhi̱ soma̱mindra̭ de̱vebhi̱ḥ sakhi̭bhiḥ su̱taṃ na̭ḥ |
yā~ ābha̭jo ma̱ruto̱ ye tvānvaha̭nvṛ̱tramada̭dhu̱stubhya̱moja̭ḥ || 3-47-3||
3 And, drinker at due seasons, drink in season, Indra, with friendly Gods, our pressed-out Soma.
The Maruts following, whom thou madest sharers, gave thee the victory, and thou slewest Vṛtra.

RV 3-47-4

ये त्वा॑हि॒हत्ये॑ मघव॒न्नव॑र्ध॒न्ये शा॑म्ब॒रे ह॑रिवो॒ ये गवि॑ष्टौ ।
ये त्वा॑ नू॒नम॑नु॒मद॑न्ति॒ विप्राः॒ पिबे॑न्द्र॒ सोमं॒ सग॑णो म॒रुद्भिः॑ ॥ ३-४७-४॥
ye tvā̭hi̱hatyḙ maghava̱nnava̭rdha̱nye śā̭mba̱re ha̭rivo̱ ye gavi̭ṣṭau |
ye tvā̭ nū̱nama̭nu̱mada̭nti̱ viprā̱ḥ pibḙndra̱ soma̱ṃ saga̭ṇo ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ || 3-47-4||
4 Drink Soma, Indra, banded with the Maruts who, Maghavan, strengthened thee at Ahi's slaughter,
'Gainst Śambara, Lord of Bays! in winning cattle, and now rejoice in thee, the holy Singers.

RV 3-47-5

म॒रुत्व॑न्तं वृष॒भं वा॑वृधा॒नमक॑वारिं दि॒व्यं शा॒समिन्द्र॑म् ।
वि॒श्वा॒साह॒मव॑से॒ नूत॑नायो॒ग्रं स॑हो॒दामि॒ह तं हु॑वेम ॥ ३-४७-५॥
ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ vā̭vṛdhā̱namaka̭vāriṃ di̱vyaṃ śā̱samindra̭m |
vi̱śvā̱sāha̱mava̭se̱ nūta̭nāyo̱graṃ sa̭ho̱dāmi̱ha taṃ hṷvema || 3-47-5||
5 The Bull whose strength hath waxed, whom Maruts follow, free-giving Indra, the celestial Ruler,
Mighty, all-conquering, the victory-giver, him let us call to grant us new protection.

Sukta: 48/62 (5)

RV 3-48-1

स॒द्यो ह॑ जा॒तो वृ॑ष॒भः क॒नीनः॒ प्रभ॑र्तुमाव॒दन्ध॑सः सु॒तस्य॑ ।
सा॒धोः पि॑ब प्रतिका॒मं यथा॑ ते॒ रसा॑शिरः प्रथ॒मं सो॒म्यस्य॑ ॥ ३-४८-१॥
sa̱dyo ha̭ jā̱to vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaḥ ka̱nīna̱ḥ prabha̭rtumāva̱dandha̭saḥ su̱tasya̭ |
sā̱dhoḥ pi̭ba pratikā̱maṃ yathā̭ te̱ rasā̭śiraḥ pratha̱maṃ so̱myasya̭ || 3-48-1||
1. SOON as the young Bull sprang into existence he longed to taste the pressed-out Soma's liquor.
Drink thou thy fill, according to thy longing, first, of the goodly mixture blent with Soma.

RV 3-48-2

यज्जाय॑था॒स्तदह॑रस्य॒ कामें॒ऽशोः पी॒यूष॑मपिबो गिरि॒ष्ठाम् ।
तं ते॑ मा॒ता परि॒ योषा॒ जनि॑त्री म॒हः पि॒तुर्दम॒ आसि॑ञ्च॒दग्रे॑ ॥ ३-४८-२॥
yajjāya̭thā̱stadaha̭rasya̱ kāme̱ṃ'śoḥ pī̱yūṣa̭mapibo giri̱ṣṭhām |
taṃ tḙ mā̱tā pari̱ yoṣā̱ jani̭trī ma̱haḥ pi̱turdama̱ āsi̭ñca̱dagrḙ || 3-48-2||
2 That day when thou wast born thou, fain to taste it, drankest the plant's milk which the mountains nourish.
That milk thy Mother first, the Dame who bare thee, poured for thee in thy mighty Father's dwelling.

RV 3-48-3

उ॒प॒स्थाय॑ मा॒तर॒मन्न॑मैट्ट ति॒ग्मम॑पश्यद॒भि सोम॒मूधः॑ ।
प्र॒या॒वय॑न्नचर॒द्गृत्सो॑ अ॒न्यान्म॒हानि॑ चक्रे पुरु॒धप्र॑तीकः ॥ ३-४८-३॥
u̱pa̱sthāya̭ mā̱tara̱manna̭maiṭṭa ti̱gmama̭paśyada̱bhi soma̱mūdha̭ḥ |
pra̱yā̱vaya̭nnacara̱dgṛtso̭ a̱nyānma̱hāni̭ cakre puru̱dhapra̭tīkaḥ || 3-48-3||
3 Desiring food he came unto his Mother, and on her breast beheld the pungent Soma.
Wise, he moved on, keeping aloof the others, and wrought great exploits in his varied aspects.

RV 3-48-4

उ॒ग्रस्तु॑रा॒षाळ॒भिभू॑त्योजा यथाव॒शं त॒न्वं॑ चक्र ए॒षः ।
त्वष्टा॑र॒मिन्द्रो॑ ज॒नुषा॑भि॒भूया॒मुष्या॒ सोम॑मपिबच्च॒मूषु॑ ॥ ३-४८-४॥
u̱grastṷrā̱ṣāḻa̱bhibhṷ̄tyojā yathāva̱śaṃ ta̱nva̭ṃ cakra e̱ṣaḥ |
tvaṣṭā̭ra̱mindro̭ ja̱nuṣā̭bhi̱bhūyā̱muṣyā̱ soma̭mapibacca̱mūṣṷ || 3-48-4||
4 Fierce, quickly conquering, of surpassing vigour, he framed his body even as he listed.
E’en from his birth-time Indra conquered Tvaṣṭar, bore off the Soma and in beakers drank it.

RV 3-48-5

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-४८-५॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-48-5||
5 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered;
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 49/62 (5)

RV 3-49-1

शंसा॑ म॒हामिन्द्रं॒ यस्मि॒न्विश्वा॒ आ कृ॒ष्टयः॑ सोम॒पाः काम॒मव्य॑न् ।
यं सु॒क्रतुं॑ धि॒षणे॑ विभ्वत॒ष्टं घ॒नं वृ॒त्राणां॑ ज॒नय॑न्त दे॒वाः ॥ ३-४९-१॥
śaṃsā̭ ma̱hāmindra̱ṃ yasmi̱nviśvā̱ ā kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ soma̱pāḥ kāma̱mavya̭n |
yaṃ su̱kratṷṃ dhi̱ṣaṇḙ vibhvata̱ṣṭaṃ gha̱naṃ vṛ̱trāṇā̭ṃ ja̱naya̭nta de̱vāḥ || 3-49-1||
1. GREAT Indra will I laud, in whom all people who drink the Soma have attained their longing;
Whom, passing wise, Gods, Heaven and Earth, engendered, formed by a Master's hand, to crush the Vṛtras.

RV 3-49-2

यं नु नकिः॒ पृत॑नासु स्व॒राजं॑ द्वि॒ता तर॑ति॒ नृत॑मं हरि॒ष्ठाम् ।
इ॒नत॑मः॒ सत्व॑भि॒र्यो ह॑ शू॒षैः पृ॑थु॒ज्रया॑ अमिना॒दायु॒र्दस्योः॑ ॥ ३-४९-२॥
yaṃ nu naki̱ḥ pṛta̭nāsu sva̱rāja̭ṃ dvi̱tā tara̭ti̱ nṛta̭maṃ hari̱ṣṭhām |
i̱nata̭ma̱ḥ satva̭bhi̱ryo ha̭ śū̱ṣaiḥ pṛ̭thu̱jrayā̭ aminā̱dāyu̱rdasyo̭ḥ || 3-49-2||
2 Whom, most heroic, borne by Tawny Coursers, verily none subdueth in the battle;
Who, reaching far, most vigorous, hath shortened the Dasyu's life with Warriors bold of spirit.

RV 3-49-3

स॒हावा॑ पृ॒त्सु त॒रणि॒र्नार्वा॑ व्यान॒शी रोद॑सी मे॒हना॑वान् ।
भगो॒ न का॒रे हव्यो॑ मती॒नां पि॒तेव॒ चारुः॑ सु॒हवो॑ वयो॒धाः ॥ ३-४९-३॥
sa̱hāvā̭ pṛ̱tsu ta̱raṇi̱rnārvā̭ vyāna̱śī roda̭sī me̱hanā̭vān |
bhago̱ na kā̱re havyo̭ matī̱nāṃ pi̱teva̱ cārṷḥ su̱havo̭ vayo̱dhāḥ || 3-49-3||
3 Victor in fight, swift mover like a warhorse, pervading both worlds, rainer down of blessings,
To he invoked in war like Bhaga, Father, as ’twere, of hymns, fair, prompt to hear, strength-giver.

RV 3-49-4

ध॒र्ता दि॒वो रज॑सस्पृ॒ष्ट ऊ॒र्ध्वो रथो॒ न वा॒युर्वसु॑भिर्नि॒युत्वा॑न् ।
क्ष॒पां व॒स्ता ज॑नि॒ता सूर्य॑स्य॒ विभ॑क्ता भा॒गं धि॒षणे॑व॒ वाज॑म् ॥ ३-४९-४॥
dha̱rtā di̱vo raja̭saspṛ̱ṣṭa ū̱rdhvo ratho̱ na vā̱yurvasṷbhirni̱yutvā̭n |
kṣa̱pāṃ va̱stā ja̭ni̱tā sūrya̭sya̱ vibha̭ktā bhā̱gaṃ dhi̱ṣaṇḙva̱ vāja̭m || 3-49-4||
4 Supporting heaven, the high back of the region, his car is Vāyu with his team of Vasus.
Illumining the nights, the Sun's creator, like Dhiṣaṇā he deals forth strength and riches.

RV 3-49-5

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-४९-५॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-49-5||
5 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered;
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers treasure.

Sukta: 50/62 (5)

RV 3-50-1

इन्द्रः॒ स्वाहा॑ पिबतु॒ यस्य॒ सोम॑ आ॒गत्या॒ तुम्रो॑ वृष॒भो म॒रुत्वा॑न् ।
ओरु॒व्यचाः॑ पृणतामे॒भिरन्नै॒रास्य॑ ह॒विस्त॒न्व१॒ः॑ काम॑मृध्याः ॥ ३-५०-१॥
indra̱ḥ svāhā̭ pibatu̱ yasya̱ soma̭ ā̱gatyā̱ tumro̭ vṛṣa̱bho ma̱rutvā̭n |
oru̱vyacā̭ḥ pṛṇatāme̱bhirannai̱rāsya̭ ha̱vista̱nva1̱̭ḥ kāma̭mṛdhyāḥ || 3-50-1||
1. LET Indra drink, All-hail! for his is Soma,—the mighty Bull come, girt by Maruts, hither.
Far-reaching, let him fill him with these viands, and let our offering sate his body's longing.

RV 3-50-2

आ ते॑ सप॒र्यू ज॒वसे॑ युनज्मि॒ ययो॒रनु॑ प्र॒दिवः॑ श्रु॒ष्टिमावः॑ ।
इ॒ह त्वा॑ धेयु॒र्हर॑यः सुशिप्र॒ पिबा॒ त्व१॒॑स्य सुषु॑तस्य॒ चारोः॑ ॥ ३-५०-२॥
ā tḙ sapa̱ryū ja̱vasḙ yunajmi̱ yayo̱ranṷ pra̱diva̭ḥ śru̱ṣṭimāva̭ḥ |
i̱ha tvā̭ dheyu̱rhara̭yaḥ suśipra̱ pibā̱ tva1̱̭sya suṣṷtasya̱ cāro̭ḥ || 3-50-2||
2 I yoke thy pair of trusty Steeds for swiftness, whose faithful service from of old thou lovest.
Here, fair of cheek! let thy Bay Coursers place thee:- drink of this lovely welleffused libation.

RV 3-50-3

गोभि॑र्मिमि॒क्षुं द॑धिरे सुपा॒रमिन्द्रं॒ ज्यैष्ठ्या॑य॒ धाय॑से गृणा॒नाः ।
म॒न्दा॒नः सोमं॑ पपि॒वाँ ऋ॑जीषि॒न्सम॒स्मभ्यं॑ पुरु॒धा गा इ॑षण्य ॥ ३-५०-३॥
gobhi̭rmimi̱kṣuṃ da̭dhire supā̱ramindra̱ṃ jyaiṣṭhyā̭ya̱ dhāya̭se gṛṇā̱nāḥ |
ma̱ndā̱naḥ soma̭ṃ papi̱vā~ ṛ̭jīṣi̱nsama̱smabhya̭ṃ puru̱dhā gā i̭ṣaṇya || 3-50-3||
3 With milk they made Indra their good Preserver, lauding for help and rule the bounteous rainer.
Impetuous God, when thou hast drunk the Soma, enraptured send us cattle in abundance.

RV 3-50-4

इ॒मं कामं॑ मन्दया॒ गोभि॒रश्वै॑श्च॒न्द्रव॑ता॒ राध॑सा प॒प्रथ॑श्च ।
स्व॒र्यवो॑ म॒तिभि॒स्तुभ्यं॒ विप्रा॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ वाहः॑ कुशि॒कासो॑ अक्रन् ॥ ३-५०-४॥
i̱maṃ kāma̭ṃ mandayā̱ gobhi̱raśvai̭śca̱ndrava̭tā̱ rādha̭sā pa̱pratha̭śca |
sva̱ryavo̭ ma̱tibhi̱stubhya̱ṃ viprā̱ indrā̭ya̱ vāha̭ḥ kuśi̱kāso̭ akran || 3-50-4||
4 With kine and horses satisfy this longing with very splendid bounty still extend it.
Seeking the light, with hymns to thee, O Indra, the Kuśikas have brought their gift, the singers.

RV 3-50-5

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ३-५०-५॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 3-50-5||
5 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best Hero in the fight where spoil is gathered;
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 51/62 (12)

RV 3-51-1

च॒र्ष॒णी॒धृतं॑ म॒घवा॑नमु॒क्थ्य१॒॑मिन्द्रं॒ गिरो॑ बृह॒तीर॒भ्य॑नूषत ।
वा॒वृ॒धा॒नं पु॑रुहू॒तं सु॑वृ॒क्तिभि॒रम॑र्त्यं॒ जर॑माणं दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ ३-५१-१॥
ca̱rṣa̱ṇī̱dhṛta̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̭namu̱kthya1̱̭mindra̱ṃ giro̭ bṛha̱tīra̱bhya̭nūṣata |
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱naṃ pṷruhū̱taṃ sṷvṛ̱ktibhi̱rama̭rtya̱ṃ jara̭māṇaṃ di̱vedi̭ve || 3-51-1||
1. HIGH hymns have sounded forth the praise of Maghavan, supporter of mankind, of Indra meet for lauds;
Him who hath waxen great, invoked with beauteous songs, Immortal One, whose praise each day is sung aloud.

RV 3-51-2

श॒तक्र॑तुमर्ण॒वं शा॒किनं॒ नरं॒ गिरो॑ म॒ इन्द्र॒मुप॑ यन्ति वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
वा॒ज॒सनिं॑ पू॒र्भिदं॒ तूर्णि॑म॒प्तुरं॑ धाम॒साच॑मभि॒षाचं॑ स्व॒र्विद॑म् ॥ ३-५१-२॥
śa̱takra̭tumarṇa̱vaṃ śā̱kina̱ṃ nara̱ṃ giro̭ ma̱ indra̱mupa̭ yanti vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
vā̱ja̱sani̭ṃ pū̱rbhida̱ṃ tūrṇi̭ma̱ptura̭ṃ dhāma̱sāca̭mabhi̱ṣāca̭ṃ sva̱rvida̭m || 3-51-2||
2 To Indra from all sides go forth my songs of praise, the Lord of Hundred Powers, strong, Hero, like the sea,
Swift, winner of the booty, breaker-down of forts, faithful and ever-glorious, finder of the light.

RV 3-51-3

आ॒क॒रे वसो॑र्जरि॒ता प॑नस्यतेऽने॒हसः॒ स्तुभ॒ इन्द्रो॑ दुवस्यति ।
वि॒वस्व॑तः॒ सद॑न॒ आ हि पि॑प्रि॒ये स॑त्रा॒साह॑मभिमाति॒हनं॑ स्तुहि ॥ ३-५१-३॥
ā̱ka̱re vaso̭rjari̱tā pa̭nasyate'ne̱hasa̱ḥ stubha̱ indro̭ duvasyati |
vi̱vasva̭ta̱ḥ sada̭na̱ ā hi pi̭pri̱ye sa̭trā̱sāha̭mabhimāti̱hana̭ṃ stuhi || 3-51-3||
3 Where battle's spoil is piled the singer winneth praise, for Indra taketh care of matchless worshippers.
He in Vivasvān's dwelling findeth his delight:- praise thou the ever-conquering slayer of the foe.

RV 3-51-4

नृ॒णामु॑ त्वा॒ नृत॑मं गी॒र्भिरु॒क्थैर॒भि प्र वी॒रम॑र्चता स॒बाधः॑ ।
सं सह॑से पुरुमा॒यो जि॑हीते॒ नमो॑ अस्य प्र॒दिव॒ एक॑ ईशे ॥ ३-५१-४॥
nṛ̱ṇāmṷ tvā̱ nṛta̭maṃ gī̱rbhiru̱kthaira̱bhi pra vī̱rama̭rcatā sa̱bādha̭ḥ |
saṃ saha̭se purumā̱yo ji̭hīte̱ namo̭ asya pra̱diva̱ eka̭ īśe || 3-51-4||
4 Thee, valorous, most heroic of the heroes, shall the priests glorify with songg and praises.
Full of all wondrous power he goes to conquest:- worship is his, sole Lord from days aforetime.

RV 3-51-5

पू॒र्वीर॑स्य नि॒ष्षिधो॒ मर्त्ये॑षु पु॒रू वसू॑नि पृथि॒वी बि॑भर्ति ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ द्याव॒ ओष॑धीरु॒तापो॑ र॒यिं र॑क्षन्ति जी॒रयो॒ वना॑नि ॥ ३-५१-५॥
pū̱rvīra̭sya ni̱ṣṣidho̱ martyḙṣu pu̱rū vasṷ̄ni pṛthi̱vī bi̭bharti |
indrā̭ya̱ dyāva̱ oṣa̭dhīru̱tāpo̭ ra̱yiṃ ra̭kṣanti jī̱rayo̱ vanā̭ni || 3-51-5||
5 Abundant are the gifts he gives to mortals:- for him the earth bears a rich store of treasures.
The heavens, the growing plants, the living waters, the forest trees preserve their wealth for Indra.

RV 3-51-6

तुभ्यं॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ गिर॑ इन्द्र॒ तुभ्यं॑ स॒त्रा द॑धिरे हरिवो जु॒षस्व॑ ।
बो॒ध्या॒३॒॑पिरव॑सो॒ नूत॑नस्य॒ सखे॑ वसो जरि॒तृभ्यो॒ वयो॑ धाः ॥ ३-५१-६॥
tubhya̱ṃ brahmā̭ṇi̱ gira̭ indra̱ tubhya̭ṃ sa̱trā da̭dhire harivo ju̱ṣasva̭ |
bo̱dhyā̱3̱̭pirava̭so̱ nūta̭nasya̱ sakhḙ vaso jari̱tṛbhyo̱ vayo̭ dhāḥ || 3-51-6||
6 To thee, O Indra, Lord of Bays, for ever are offered prayers and songs:- accept them gladly.
As Kinsman think thou of some fresh assistance; good Friend, give strength and life to those who praise thee.

RV 3-51-7

इन्द्र॑ मरुत्व इ॒ह पा॑हि॒ सोमं॒ यथा॑ शार्या॒ते अपि॑बः सु॒तस्य॑ ।
तव॒ प्रणी॑ती॒ तव॑ शूर॒ शर्म॒न्ना वि॑वासन्ति क॒वयः॑ सुय॒ज्ञाः ॥ ३-५१-७॥
indra̭ marutva i̱ha pā̭hi̱ soma̱ṃ yathā̭ śāryā̱te api̭baḥ su̱tasya̭ |
tava̱ praṇī̭tī̱ tava̭ śūra̱ śarma̱nnā vi̭vāsanti ka̱vaya̭ḥ suya̱jñāḥ || 3-51-7||
7 Here, Indra, drink thou Soma with the Maruts, as thou didst drink the juice beside Śāryāta.
Under thy guidance, in thy keeping, Hero, the singers serve, skilled in fair sacrifices.

RV 3-51-8

स वा॑वशा॒न इ॒ह पा॑हि॒ सोमं॑ म॒रुद्भि॑रिन्द्र॒ सखि॑भिः सु॒तं नः॑ ।
जा॒तं यत्त्वा॒ परि॑ दे॒वा अभू॑षन्म॒हे भरा॑य पुरुहूत॒ विश्वे॑ ॥ ३-५१-८॥
sa vā̭vaśā̱na i̱ha pā̭hi̱ soma̭ṃ ma̱rudbhi̭rindra̱ sakhi̭bhiḥ su̱taṃ na̭ḥ |
jā̱taṃ yattvā̱ pari̭ de̱vā abhṷ̄ṣanma̱he bharā̭ya puruhūta̱ viśvḙ || 3-51-8||
8 So eagerly desirous drink the Soma, our juice, O Indra, with thy friends the Maruts,
Since at thy birth all Deities adorned thee for the great fight, O thou invoked of many.

RV 3-51-9

अ॒प्तूर्ये॑ मरुत आ॒पिरे॒षोऽम॑न्द॒न्निन्द्र॒मनु॒ दाति॑वाराः ।
तेभिः॑ सा॒कं पि॑बतु वृत्रखा॒दः सु॒तं सोमं॑ दा॒शुषः॒ स्वे स॒धस्थे॑ ॥ ३-५१-९॥
a̱ptūryḙ maruta ā̱pire̱ṣo'ma̭nda̱nnindra̱manu̱ dāti̭vārāḥ |
tebhi̭ḥ sā̱kaṃ pi̭batu vṛtrakhā̱daḥ su̱taṃ soma̭ṃ dā̱śuṣa̱ḥ sve sa̱dhasthḙ || 3-51-9||
9 He was your comrade in your zeal, O Maruts:- they, rich in noble gifts, rejoiced in Indra.
With them together let the Vṛtra-slayer drink in his home the worshipper's libation.

RV 3-51-10

इ॒दं ह्यन्वोज॑सा सु॒तं रा॑धानां पते ।
पिबा॒ त्व१॒॑स्य गि॑र्वणः ॥ ३-५१-१०॥
i̱daṃ hyanvoja̭sā su̱taṃ rā̭dhānāṃ pate |
pibā̱ tva1̱̭sya gi̭rvaṇaḥ || 3-51-10||
10 So, Lord of affluent gifts, this juice hath been pressed for thee with strength
Drink of it, thou who lovest song.

RV 3-51-11

यस्ते॒ अनु॑ स्व॒धामस॑त्सु॒ते नि य॑च्छ त॒न्व॑म् ।
स त्वा॑ ममत्तु सो॒म्यम् ॥ ३-५१-११॥
yaste̱ anṷ sva̱dhāmasa̭tsu̱te ni ya̭ccha ta̱nva̭m |
sa tvā̭ mamattu so̱myam || 3-51-11||
11 Incline thy body to this juice which suits thy Godlike nature well:-
May it cheer thee who lovest it.

RV 3-51-12

प्र ते॑ अश्नोतु कु॒क्ष्योः प्रेन्द्र॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ शिरः॑ ।
प्र बा॒हू शू॑र॒ राध॑से ॥ ३-५१-१२॥
pra tḙ aśnotu ku̱kṣyoḥ prendra̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ śira̭ḥ |
pra bā̱hū śṷ̄ra̱ rādha̭se || 3-51-12||
12 Brave Indra, let it work through both thy flanks, and through thy head by prayer,
And through thine arms, to prosper us.

Sukta: 52/62 (8)

RV 3-52-1

धा॒नाव॑न्तं कर॒म्भिण॑मपू॒पव॑न्तमु॒क्थिन॑म् ।
इन्द्र॑ प्रा॒तर्जु॑षस्व नः ॥ ३-५२-१॥
dhā̱nāva̭ntaṃ kara̱mbhiṇa̭mapū̱pava̭ntamu̱kthina̭m |
indra̭ prā̱tarjṷṣasva naḥ || 3-52-1||
1. INDRA, accept at break of day our Soma mixt with roasted corn,
With groats with cake, with eulogies.

RV 3-52-2

पु॒रो॒ळाशं॑ पच॒त्यं॑ जु॒षस्वे॒न्द्रा गु॑रस्व च ।
तुभ्यं॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ सिस्रते ॥ ३-५२-२॥
pu̱ro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ paca̱tya̭ṃ ju̱ṣasve̱ndrā gṷrasva ca |
tubhya̭ṃ ha̱vyāni̭ sisrate || 3-52-2||
2 Accept, O Indra, and enjoy the well-dressed sacrificial cake:- Oblations are poured forth to thee.

RV 3-52-3

पु॒रो॒ळाशं॑ च नो॒ घसो॑ जो॒षया॑से॒ गिर॑श्च नः ।
व॒धू॒युरि॑व॒ योष॑णाम् ॥ ३-५२-३॥
pu̱ro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ ca no̱ ghaso̭ jo̱ṣayā̭se̱ gira̭śca naḥ |
va̱dhū̱yuri̭va̱ yoṣa̭ṇām || 3-52-3||
3 Consume our sacrificial cake, accept the songs of praise we sing,
As he who woes accepts his bride.

RV 3-52-4

पु॒रो॒ळाशं॑ सनश्रुत प्रातःसा॒वे जु॑षस्व नः ।
इन्द्र॒ क्रतु॒र्हि ते॑ बृ॒हन् ॥ ३-५२-४॥
pu̱ro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ sanaśruta prātaḥsā̱ve jṷṣasva naḥ |
indra̱ kratu̱rhi tḙ bṛ̱han || 3-52-4||
4 Famed from of old, accept the cake at our libation poured at dawn,
Forgreat, O Indra, is thy power.

RV 3-52-5

माध्यं॑दिनस्य॒ सव॑नस्य धा॒नाः पु॑रो॒ळाश॑मिन्द्र कृष्वे॒ह चारु॑म् ।
प्र यत्स्तो॒ता ज॑रि॒ता तूर्ण्य॑र्थो वृषा॒यमा॑ण॒ उप॑ गी॒र्भिरीट्टे॑ ॥ ३-५२-५॥
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya dhā̱nāḥ pṷro̱ḻāśa̭mindra kṛṣve̱ha cārṷm |
pra yatsto̱tā ja̭ri̱tā tūrṇya̭rtho vṛṣā̱yamā̭ṇa̱ upa̭ gī̱rbhirīṭṭḙ || 3-52-5||
5 Let roasted corn of our midday libation, and sacrificial cake here please thee, Indra,
What time the lauding singer, keen of purpose and eager as a bull, with hymns implores thee.

RV 3-52-6

तृ॒तीये॑ धा॒नाः सव॑ने पुरुष्टुत पुरो॒ळाश॒माहु॑तं मामहस्व नः ।
ऋ॒भु॒मन्तं॒ वाज॑वन्तं त्वा कवे॒ प्रय॑स्वन्त॒ उप॑ शिक्षेम धी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ३-५२-६॥
tṛ̱tīyḙ dhā̱nāḥ sava̭ne puruṣṭuta puro̱ḻāśa̱māhṷtaṃ māmahasva naḥ |
ṛ̱bhu̱manta̱ṃ vāja̭vantaṃ tvā kave̱ praya̭svanta̱ upa̭ śikṣema dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 3-52-6||
6 At the third sacrifice, O thou whom many praise, give glory to the roasted corn and holy cake.
With offered viands and with songs may we assist thee, Sage, whom Vāja and the Ṛbhus wait upon.

RV 3-52-7

पू॒ष॒ण्वते॑ ते चकृमा कर॒म्भं हरि॑वते॒ हर्य॑श्वाय धा॒नाः ।
अ॒पू॒पम॑द्धि॒ सग॑णो म॒रुद्भिः॒ सोमं॑ पिब वृत्र॒हा शू॑र वि॒द्वान् ॥ ३-५२-७॥
pū̱ṣa̱ṇvatḙ te cakṛmā kara̱mbhaṃ hari̭vate̱ harya̭śvāya dhā̱nāḥ |
a̱pū̱pama̭ddhi̱ saga̭ṇo ma̱rudbhi̱ḥ soma̭ṃ piba vṛtra̱hā śṷ̄ra vi̱dvān || 3-52-7||
7 The groats have we prepared for thee with Pūṣan, corn for thee, Lord of Bay Steeds, with thy horses.
Eat thou the meal-cake, banded with the Maruts, wise Hero, Vṛtra-slayer, drink the Soma.

RV 3-52-8

प्रति॑ धा॒ना भ॑रत॒ तूय॑मस्मै पुरो॒ळाशं॑ वी॒रत॑माय नृ॒णाम् ।
दि॒वेदि॑वे स॒दृशी॑रिन्द्र॒ तुभ्यं॒ वर्ध॑न्तु त्वा सोम॒पेया॑य धृष्णो ॥ ३-५२-८॥
prati̭ dhā̱nā bha̭rata̱ tūya̭masmai puro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ vī̱rata̭māya nṛ̱ṇām |
di̱vedi̭ve sa̱dṛśī̭rindra̱ tubhya̱ṃ vardha̭ntu tvā soma̱peyā̭ya dhṛṣṇo || 3-52-8||
8 Bring forth the roasted corn to meet him quickly, cake for the bravest Hero mid the heroes.
Indra, may hymns accordant with thee daily strengthen thee, Bold One, for the draught of Soma.

Sukta: 53/62 (24)

RV 3-53-1

इन्द्रा॑पर्वता बृह॒ता रथे॑न वा॒मीरिष॒ आ व॑हतं सु॒वीराः॑ ।
वी॒तं ह॒व्यान्य॑ध्व॒रेषु॑ देवा॒ वर्धे॑थां गी॒र्भिरिळ॑या॒ मद॑न्ता ॥ ३-५३-१॥
indrā̭parvatā bṛha̱tā rathḙna vā̱mīriṣa̱ ā va̭hataṃ su̱vīrā̭ḥ |
vī̱taṃ ha̱vyānya̭dhva̱reṣṷ devā̱ vardhḙthāṃ gī̱rbhiriḻa̭yā̱ mada̭ntā || 3-53-1||
1. ON a high car, O Parvata and Indra, bring pleasant viands, with brave heroes, hither.
Enjoy the gifts, Gods, at our sacrifices wax strong by hymns, rejoice in our oblation.

RV 3-53-2

तिष्ठा॒ सु कं॑ मघव॒न्मा परा॑ गाः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ नु त्वा॒ सुषु॑तस्य यक्षि ।
पि॒तुर्न पु॒त्रः सिच॒मा र॑भे त॒ इन्द्र॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठया गि॒रा श॑चीवः ॥ ३-५३-२॥
tiṣṭhā̱ su ka̭ṃ maghava̱nmā parā̭ gā̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ nu tvā̱ suṣṷtasya yakṣi |
pi̱turna pu̱traḥ sica̱mā ra̭bhe ta̱ indra̱ svādi̭ṣṭhayā gi̱rā śa̭cīvaḥ || 3-53-2||
2 Stay still, O Maghavan, advance no farther. a draught of well-pressed Soma will I give thee.
With sweetest song I grasp, O Mighty Indra, thy garment's hem as a child grasps his father's.

RV 3-53-3

शंसा॑वाध्वर्यो॒ प्रति॑ मे गृणी॒हीन्द्रा॑य॒ वाहः॑ कृणवाव॒ जुष्ट॑म् ।
एदं ब॒र्हिर्यज॑मानस्य सी॒दाथा॑ च भूदु॒क्थमिन्द्रा॑य श॒स्तम् ॥ ३-५३-३॥
śaṃsā̭vādhvaryo̱ prati̭ me gṛṇī̱hīndrā̭ya̱ vāha̭ḥ kṛṇavāva̱ juṣṭa̭m |
edaṃ ba̱rhiryaja̭mānasya sī̱dāthā̭ ca bhūdu̱kthamindrā̭ya śa̱stam || 3-53-3||
3 Adhvaryu, sing we both; sing thou in answer:- make we a laud acceptable to Indra.
Upon this sacrificer's grass he seated:- to Indra shall our eulogy be uttered.

RV 3-53-4

जा॒येदस्तं॑ मघव॒न्सेदु॒ योनि॒स्तदित्त्वा॑ यु॒क्ता हर॑यो वहन्तु ।
य॒दा क॒दा च॑ सु॒नवा॑म॒ सोम॑म॒ग्निष्ट्वा॑ दू॒तो ध॑न्वा॒त्यच्छ॑ ॥ ३-५३-४॥
jā̱yedasta̭ṃ maghava̱nsedu̱ yoni̱stadittvā̭ yu̱ktā hara̭yo vahantu |
ya̱dā ka̱dā ca̭ su̱navā̭ma̱ soma̭ma̱gniṣṭvā̭ dū̱to dha̭nvā̱tyaccha̭ || 3-53-4||
4 A wife, O Maghavan is home and dwelling:- so let thy Bay Steeds yoked convey thee hither.
Whenever we press out for thee the Soma, let Agni as our Herald speed to call thee.

RV 3-53-5

परा॑ याहि मघव॒न्ना च॑ या॒हीन्द्र॑ भ्रातरुभ॒यत्रा॑ ते॒ अर्थ॑म् ।
यत्रा॒ रथ॑स्य बृह॒तो नि॒धानं॑ वि॒मोच॑नं वा॒जिनो॒ रास॑भस्य ॥ ३-५३-५॥
parā̭ yāhi maghava̱nnā ca̭ yā̱hīndra̭ bhrātarubha̱yatrā̭ te̱ artha̭m |
yatrā̱ ratha̭sya bṛha̱to ni̱dhāna̭ṃ vi̱moca̭naṃ vā̱jino̱ rāsa̭bhasya || 3-53-5||
5 Depart, O Maghavan;again come hither:- both there and here thy goat is Indra, Brother,
Where thy tall chariot hath a place to rest in, and where thqu loosest thy loud-neighing Courser.

RV 3-53-6

अपाः॒ सोम॒मस्त॑मिन्द्र॒ प्र या॑हि कल्या॒णीर्जा॒या सु॒रणं॑ गृ॒हे ते॑ ।
यत्रा॒ रथ॑स्य बृह॒तो नि॒धानं॑ वि॒मोच॑नं वा॒जिनो॒ दक्षि॑णावत् ॥ ३-५३-६॥
apā̱ḥ soma̱masta̭mindra̱ pra yā̭hi kalyā̱ṇīrjā̱yā su̱raṇa̭ṃ gṛ̱he tḙ |
yatrā̱ ratha̭sya bṛha̱to ni̱dhāna̭ṃ vi̱moca̭naṃ vā̱jino̱ dakṣi̭ṇāvat || 3-53-6||
6 Thou hast drunk Soma, Indra, turn thee homeward; thy joy is in thy home, thy racious Consort;
Where thy tall chariot hath a place to rest in, and thy strong Courser is set free with guerdon.

RV 3-53-7

इ॒मे भो॒जा अङ्गि॑रसो॒ विरू॑पा दि॒वस्पु॒त्रासो॒ असु॑रस्य वी॒राः ।
वि॒श्वामि॑त्राय॒ दद॑तो म॒घानि॑ सहस्रसा॒वे प्र ति॑रन्त॒ आयुः॑ ॥ ३-५३-७॥
i̱me bho̱jā aṅgi̭raso̱ virṷ̄pā di̱vaspu̱trāso̱ asṷrasya vī̱rāḥ |
vi̱śvāmi̭trāya̱ dada̭to ma̱ghāni̭ sahasrasā̱ve pra ti̭ranta̱ āyṷḥ || 3-53-7||
7 Bounteous are these, Aṅgirases, Virupas:- the Asura's Heroes and the Sons of Heaven.
They, giving store of wealth to Viśvāmitra, prolong his life through countless Soma-pressings.

RV 3-53-8

रू॒पंरू॑पं म॒घवा॑ बोभवीति मा॒याः कृ॑ण्वा॒नस्त॒न्वं१॒॑ परि॒ स्वाम् ।
त्रिर्यद्दि॒वः परि॑ मुहू॒र्तमागा॒त्स्वैर्मन्त्रै॒रनृ॑तुपा ऋ॒तावा॑ ॥ ३-५३-८॥
rū̱paṃrṷ̄paṃ ma̱ghavā̭ bobhavīti mā̱yāḥ kṛ̭ṇvā̱nasta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ pari̱ svām |
triryaddi̱vaḥ pari̭ muhū̱rtamāgā̱tsvairmantrai̱ranṛ̭tupā ṛ̱tāvā̭ || 3-53-8||
8 Maghavan weareth every shape at pleasure, effecting magic changes in his body,
Holy One, drinker out of season, coming thrice, in a moment, through fit prayers, from heaven.

RV 3-53-9

म॒हाँ ऋषि॑र्देव॒जा दे॒वजू॒तोऽस्त॑भ्ना॒त्सिन्धु॑मर्ण॒वं नृ॒चक्षाः॑ ।
वि॒श्वामि॑त्रो॒ यदव॑हत्सु॒दास॒मप्रि॑यायत कुशि॒केभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ ॥ ३-५३-९॥
ma̱hā~ ṛṣi̭rdeva̱jā de̱vajū̱to'sta̭bhnā̱tsindhṷmarṇa̱vaṃ nṛ̱cakṣā̭ḥ |
vi̱śvāmi̭tro̱ yadava̭hatsu̱dāsa̱mapri̭yāyata kuśi̱kebhi̱rindra̭ḥ || 3-53-9||
9 The mighty sage, God-born and God-incited, who looks on men, restrained the billowy river.
When Viśvāmitra was Sudās's escort, then Indra through the Kuśikas grew friendly.

RV 3-53-10

हं॒सा इ॑व कृणुथ॒ श्लोक॒मद्रि॑भि॒र्मद॑न्तो गी॒र्भिर॑ध्व॒रे सु॒ते सचा॑ ।
दे॒वेभि॑र्विप्रा ऋषयो नृचक्षसो॒ वि पि॑बध्वं कुशिकाः सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ ३-५३-१०॥
ha̱ṃsā i̭va kṛṇutha̱ śloka̱madri̭bhi̱rmada̭nto gī̱rbhira̭dhva̱re su̱te sacā̭ |
de̱vebhi̭rviprā ṛṣayo nṛcakṣaso̱ vi pi̭badhvaṃ kuśikāḥ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 3-53-10||
10 Like swans, prepare a song of praise with pressing-stones, glad in your hymns with juice poured forth in sacrifice.
Ye singers, with the Gods, sages who look on men, ye Kutikas drink up the Soma's savoury meath.

RV 3-53-11

उप॒ प्रेत॑ कुशिकाश्चे॒तय॑ध्व॒मश्वं॑ रा॒ये प्र मु॑ञ्चता सु॒दासः॑ ।
राजा॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑ङ्घन॒त्प्रागपा॒गुद॒गथा॑ यजाते॒ वर॒ आ पृ॑थि॒व्याः ॥ ३-५३-११॥
upa̱ preta̭ kuśikāśce̱taya̭dhva̱maśva̭ṃ rā̱ye pra mṷñcatā su̱dāsa̭ḥ |
rājā̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭ṅghana̱tprāgapā̱guda̱gathā̭ yajāte̱ vara̱ ā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ || 3-53-11||
11 Come forward, Kuśikas, and be attentive; let loose Sudās's horse to win him riches.
East, west, and north, let the King slay the foeman, then at earth's choicest place perform his worship.

RV 3-53-12

य इ॒मे रोद॑सी उ॒भे अ॒हमिन्द्र॒मतु॑ष्टवम् ।
वि॒श्वामि॑त्रस्य रक्षति॒ ब्रह्मे॒दं भार॑तं॒ जन॑म् ॥ ३-५३-१२॥
ya i̱me roda̭sī u̱bhe a̱hamindra̱matṷṣṭavam |
vi̱śvāmi̭trasya rakṣati̱ brahme̱daṃ bhāra̭ta̱ṃ jana̭m || 3-53-12||
12 Praises to Indra have I sung, sustainer of this earth and heaven. This prayer of Viśvāmitra keeps secure the race of Bharatas.

RV 3-53-13

वि॒श्वामि॑त्रा अरासत॒ ब्रह्मेन्द्रा॑य व॒ज्रिणे॑ ।
कर॒दिन्नः॑ सु॒राध॑सः ॥ ३-५३-१३॥
vi̱śvāmi̭trā arāsata̱ brahmendrā̭ya va̱jriṇḙ |
kara̱dinna̭ḥ su̱rādha̭saḥ || 3-53-13||
13 The Viśvāmitras have sung forth this prayer to Indra Thunder-aimed:-
So let him make us prosperous.

RV 3-53-14

किं ते॑ कृण्वन्ति॒ कीक॑टेषु॒ गावो॒ नाशिरं॑ दु॒ह्रे न त॑पन्ति घ॒र्मम् ।
आ नो॑ भर॒ प्रम॑गन्दस्य॒ वेदो॑ नैचाशा॒खं म॑घवन्रन्धया नः ॥ ३-५३-१४॥
kiṃ tḙ kṛṇvanti̱ kīka̭ṭeṣu̱ gāvo̱ nāśira̭ṃ du̱hre na ta̭panti gha̱rmam |
ā no̭ bhara̱ prama̭gandasya̱ vedo̭ naicāśā̱khaṃ ma̭ghavanrandhayā naḥ || 3-53-14||
14 Among the Kikatas what do thy cattle? They pour no milky draught, they heat no caldron.
Bring thou to us the wealth of Pramaganda;give up to us, O Maghavan, the low-born.

RV 3-53-15

स॒स॒र्प॒रीरम॑तिं॒ बाध॑माना बृ॒हन्मि॑माय ज॒मद॑ग्निदत्ता ।
आ सूर्य॑स्य दुहि॒ता त॑तान॒ श्रवो॑ दे॒वेष्व॒मृत॑मजु॒र्यम् ॥ ३-५३-१५॥
sa̱sa̱rpa̱rīrama̭ti̱ṃ bādha̭mānā bṛ̱hanmi̭māya ja̱mada̭gnidattā |
ā sūrya̭sya duhi̱tā ta̭tāna̱ śravo̭ de̱veṣva̱mṛta̭maju̱ryam || 3-53-15||
15 Sasarpari, the gift of Jamadagnis, hath lowed with mighty voice dispelling famine.
The Daughter of the Sun hath spread our glory among the Gods, imperishable, deathless.

RV 3-53-16

स॒स॒र्प॒रीर॑भर॒त्तूय॑मे॒भ्योऽधि॒ श्रवः॒ पाञ्च॑जन्यासु कृ॒ष्टिषु॑ ।
सा प॒क्ष्या॒३॒॑ नव्य॒मायु॒र्दधा॑ना॒ यां मे॑ पलस्तिजमद॒ग्नयो॑ द॒दुः ॥ ३-५३-१६॥
sa̱sa̱rpa̱rīra̭bhara̱ttūya̭me̱bhyo'dhi̱ śrava̱ḥ pāñca̭janyāsu kṛ̱ṣṭiṣṷ |
sā pa̱kṣyā̱3̱̭ navya̱māyu̱rdadhā̭nā̱ yāṃ mḙ palastijamada̱gnayo̭ da̱duḥ || 3-53-16||
16 Sasarpari brought glory speedily to these, over the generations of the Fivefold Race;
Daughter of Paksa, she bestows new vital power, she whom the ancient Jamadagnis gave to me.

RV 3-53-17

स्थि॒रौ गावौ॑ भवतां वी॒ळुरक्षो॒ मेषा वि व॑र्हि॒ मा यु॒गं वि शा॑रि ।
इन्द्रः॑ पात॒ल्ये॑ ददतां॒ शरी॑तो॒ररि॑ष्टनेमे अ॒भि नः॑ सचस्व ॥ ३-५३-१७॥
sthi̱rau gāvaṷ bhavatāṃ vī̱ḻurakṣo̱ meṣā vi va̭rhi̱ mā yu̱gaṃ vi śā̭ri |
indra̭ḥ pāta̱lyḙ dadatā̱ṃ śarī̭to̱rari̭ṣṭaneme a̱bhi na̭ḥ sacasva || 3-53-17||
17 Strong be the pair of oxen, firm the axles, let not the pole slip nor the yoke be broken.
May Indra, keep the yoke-pins from decaying:- attend us, thou whose fellies are uninjured.

RV 3-53-18

बलं॑ धेहि त॒नूषु॑ नो॒ बल॑मिन्द्रान॒ळुत्सु॑ नः ।
बलं॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय जी॒वसे॒ त्वं हि ब॑ल॒दा असि॑ ॥ ३-५३-१८॥
bala̭ṃ dhehi ta̱nūṣṷ no̱ bala̭mindrāna̱ḻutsṷ naḥ |
bala̭ṃ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya jī̱vase̱ tvaṃ hi ba̭la̱dā asi̭ || 3-53-18||
18 O Indra, give our bodies strength, strength to the bulls who draw the wains,
Strength to our seed and progeny that they may live, for thou art he who giveth strength.

RV 3-53-19

अ॒भि व्य॑यस्व खदि॒रस्य॒ सार॒मोजो॑ धेहि स्पन्द॒ने शिं॒शपा॑याम् ।
अक्ष॑ वीळो वीळित वी॒ळय॑स्व॒ मा यामा॑द॒स्मादव॑ जीहिपो नः ॥ ३-५३-१९॥
a̱bhi vya̭yasva khadi̱rasya̱ sāra̱mojo̭ dhehi spanda̱ne śi̱ṃśapā̭yām |
akṣa̭ vīḻo vīḻita vī̱ḻaya̭sva̱ mā yāmā̭da̱smādava̭ jīhipo naḥ || 3-53-19||
19 Enclose thee in the heart of Khayar timber, in the car wrought of Sinsapa put firmness.
Show thyself strong, O Axle, fixed and strengthened:- throw us not from the car whereon we travel.

RV 3-53-20

अ॒यम॒स्मान्वन॒स्पति॒र्मा च॒ हा मा च॑ रीरिषत् ।
स्व॒स्त्या गृ॒हेभ्य॒ आव॒सा आ वि॒मोच॑नात् ॥ ३-५३-२०॥
a̱yama̱smānvana̱spati̱rmā ca̱ hā mā ca̭ rīriṣat |
sva̱styā gṛ̱hebhya̱ āva̱sā ā vi̱moca̭nāt || 3-53-20||
20 Let not this sovran of the wood leave us forlorn or injure us.
Safe may we be until we reach our homes and rest us and unyoke.

RV 3-53-21

इन्द्रो॒तिभि॑र्बहु॒लाभि॑र्नो अ॒द्य या॑च्छ्रे॒ष्ठाभि॑र्मघवञ्छूर जिन्व ।
यो नो॒ द्वेष्ट्यध॑रः॒ सस्प॑दीष्ट॒ यमु॑ द्वि॒ष्मस्तमु॑ प्रा॒णो ज॑हातु ॥ ३-५३-२१॥
indro̱tibhi̭rbahu̱lābhi̭rno a̱dya yā̭cchre̱ṣṭhābhi̭rmaghavañchūra jinva |
yo no̱ dveṣṭyadha̭ra̱ḥ saspa̭dīṣṭa̱ yamṷ dvi̱ṣmastamṷ prā̱ṇo ja̭hātu || 3-53-21||
21 With various aids this day come to us, Indra, with best aids speed us, Maghavan, thou Hero.
Let him who hatcth us fall headlong downward:- him whom we hate let vital breath abandon.

RV 3-53-22

प॒र॒शुं चि॒द्वि त॑पति शिम्ब॒लं चि॒द्वि वृ॑श्चति ।
उ॒खा चि॑दिन्द्र॒ येष॑न्ती॒ प्रय॑स्ता॒ फेन॑मस्यति ॥ ३-५३-२२॥
pa̱ra̱śuṃ ci̱dvi ta̭pati śimba̱laṃ ci̱dvi vṛ̭ścati |
u̱khā ci̭dindra̱ yeṣa̭ntī̱ praya̭stā̱ phena̭masyati || 3-53-22||
22 He heats his very axe, and then cuts a mere Semal blossom off.
O Indra, like a caldron cracked and seething, so he pours out foam.

RV 3-53-23

न साय॑कस्य चिकिते जनासो लो॒धं न॑यन्ति॒ पशु॒ मन्य॑मानाः ।
नावा॑जिनं वा॒जिना॑ हासयन्ति॒ न ग॑र्द॒भं पु॒रो अश्वा॑न्नयन्ति ॥ ३-५३-२३॥
na sāya̭kasya cikite janāso lo̱dhaṃ na̭yanti̱ paśu̱ manya̭mānāḥ |
nāvā̭jinaṃ vā̱jinā̭ hāsayanti̱ na ga̭rda̱bhaṃ pu̱ro aśvā̭nnayanti || 3-53-23||
23 Men notice not the arrow, O ye people; they bring the red beast deeming it a bullock.
A sluggish steed men run not with the courser, nor ever lead an ass before a charger.

RV 3-53-24

इ॒म इ॑न्द्र भर॒तस्य॑ पु॒त्रा अ॑पपि॒त्वं चि॑कितु॒र्न प्र॑पि॒त्वम् ।
हि॒न्वन्त्यश्व॒मर॑णं॒ न नित्यं॒ ज्या॑वाजं॒ परि॑ णयन्त्या॒जौ ॥ ३-५३-२४॥
i̱ma i̭ndra bhara̱tasya̭ pu̱trā a̭papi̱tvaṃ ci̭kitu̱rna pra̭pi̱tvam |
hi̱nvantyaśva̱mara̭ṇa̱ṃ na nitya̱ṃ jyā̭vāja̱ṃ pari̭ ṇayantyā̱jau || 3-53-24||
24 These men, the sons of Bhārata, O Indra, regard not severance or close connexion.
They urge their own steed as it were another's, and take him, swift as the bow's string, to battle.

Sukta: 54/62 (22)

RV 3-54-1

इ॒मं म॒हे वि॑द॒थ्या॑य शू॒षं शश्व॒त्कृत्व॒ ईड्या॑य॒ प्र ज॑भ्रुः ।
श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ नो॒ दम्ये॑भि॒रनी॑कैः श‍ृ॒णोत्व॒ग्निर्दि॒व्यैरज॑स्रः ॥ ३-५४-१॥
i̱maṃ ma̱he vi̭da̱thyā̭ya śū̱ṣaṃ śaśva̱tkṛtva̱ īḍyā̭ya̱ pra ja̭bhruḥ |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ no̱ damyḙbhi̱ranī̭kaiḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇotva̱gnirdi̱vyairaja̭sraḥ || 3-54-1||
1. To him adorable, mighty, meet for synods, this strengthening hymn, unceasing, have they offered.
May Agni hear us with his homely splendours, hear us, Eternal One, with heavenly lustre.

RV 3-54-2

महि॑ म॒हे दि॒वे अ॑र्चा पृथि॒व्यै कामो॑ म इ॒च्छञ्च॑रति प्रजा॒नन् ।
ययो॑र्ह॒ स्तोमे॑ वि॒दथे॑षु दे॒वाः स॑प॒र्यवो॑ मा॒दय॑न्ते॒ सचा॒योः ॥ ३-५४-२॥
mahi̭ ma̱he di̱ve a̭rcā pṛthi̱vyai kāmo̭ ma i̱cchañca̭rati prajā̱nan |
yayo̭rha̱ stomḙ vi̱dathḙṣu de̱vāḥ sa̭pa̱ryavo̭ mā̱daya̭nte̱ sacā̱yoḥ || 3-54-2||
2 To mighty Heaven and Earth I sing forth loudly:- my wish goes out desirous and well knowing
Both, at whose laud in synods, showing favour, the Gods rejoice them with the living mortal.

RV 3-54-3

यु॒वोरृ॒तं रो॑दसी स॒त्यम॑स्तु म॒हे षु णः॑ सुवि॒ताय॒ प्र भू॑तम् ।
इ॒दं दि॒वे नमो॑ अग्ने पृथि॒व्यै स॑प॒र्यामि॒ प्रय॑सा॒ यामि॒ रत्न॑म् ॥ ३-५४-३॥
yu̱vorṛ̱taṃ ro̭dasī sa̱tyama̭stu ma̱he ṣu ṇa̭ḥ suvi̱tāya̱ pra bhṷ̄tam |
i̱daṃ di̱ve namo̭ agne pṛthi̱vyai sa̭pa̱ryāmi̱ praya̭sā̱ yāmi̱ ratna̭m || 3-54-3||
3 O Heaven and Earth, may your great law he faithful:- he ye our leaders for our high advantage.
To Heaven and Earth I offer this my homage, with food, O Agni, as I pray for riches.

RV 3-54-4

उ॒तो हि वां॑ पू॒र्व्या आ॑विवि॒द्र ऋता॑वरी रोदसी सत्य॒वाचः॑ ।
नर॑श्चिद्वां समि॒थे शूर॑सातौ ववन्दि॒रे पृ॑थिवि॒ वेवि॑दानाः ॥ ३-५४-४॥
u̱to hi vā̭ṃ pū̱rvyā ā̭vivi̱dra ṛtā̭varī rodasī satya̱vāca̭ḥ |
nara̭ścidvāṃ sami̱the śūra̭sātau vavandi̱re pṛ̭thivi̱ vevi̭dānāḥ || 3-54-4||
4 Yea, holy Heaven and Earth, the ancient sages whose word was ever true had power to find you;
And brave men in the fightwhere heroes conquer, O Earth, have known you well and paid you honour.

RV 3-54-5

को अ॒द्धा वे॑द॒ क इ॒ह प्र वो॑चद्दे॒वाँ अच्छा॑ प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ का समे॑ति ।
ददृ॑श्र एषामव॒मा सदां॑सि॒ परे॑षु॒ या गुह्ये॑षु व्र॒तेषु॑ ॥ ३-५४-५॥
ko a̱ddhā vḙda̱ ka i̱ha pra vo̭cadde̱vā~ acchā̭ pa̱thyā̱3̱̭ kā samḙti |
dadṛ̭śra eṣāmava̱mā sadā̭ṃsi̱ parḙṣu̱ yā guhyḙṣu vra̱teṣṷ || 3-54-5||
5 What pathway leadeth to the Gods? Who knoweth this of a truth, and who will now declare it?
Seen are their lowest dwelling-places only, but they are in remote and secret regions.

RV 3-54-6

क॒विर्नृ॒चक्षा॑ अ॒भि षी॑मचष्ट ऋ॒तस्य॒ योना॒ विघृ॑ते॒ मद॑न्ती ।
नाना॑ चक्राते॒ सद॑नं॒ यथा॒ वेः स॑मा॒नेन॒ क्रतु॑ना संविदा॒ने ॥ ३-५४-६॥
ka̱virnṛ̱cakṣā̭ a̱bhi ṣī̭macaṣṭa ṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̱ vighṛ̭te̱ mada̭ntī |
nānā̭ cakrāte̱ sada̭na̱ṃ yathā̱ veḥ sa̭mā̱nena̱ kratṷnā saṃvidā̱ne || 3-54-6||
6 The Sage who looketh on mankind hath viewed them bedewed, rejoicing in the seat of Order.
They make a home as for a bird, though parted, with one same will finding themselves together.

RV 3-54-7

स॒मा॒न्या वियु॑ते दू॒रेअ॑न्ते ध्रु॒वे प॒दे त॑स्थतुर्जाग॒रूके॑ ।
उ॒त स्वसा॑रा युव॒ती भव॑न्ती॒ आदु॑ ब्रुवाते मिथु॒नानि॒ नाम॑ ॥ ३-५४-७॥
sa̱mā̱nyā viyṷte dū̱rea̭nte dhru̱ve pa̱de ta̭sthaturjāga̱rūkḙ |
u̱ta svasā̭rā yuva̱tī bhava̭ntī̱ ādṷ bruvāte mithu̱nāni̱ nāma̭ || 3-54-7||
7 Partners though parted, with far-distant limits, on one firm place both stand for ever watchful,
And, being young for evermore, as sisters, speak to each other names that are united.

RV 3-54-8

विश्वेदे॒ते जनि॑मा॒ सं वि॑विक्तो म॒हो दे॒वान्बिभ्र॑ती॒ न व्य॑थेते ।
एज॑द्ध्रु॒वं प॑त्यते॒ विश्व॒मेकं॒ चर॑त्पत॒त्रि विषु॑णं॒ वि जा॒तम् ॥ ३-५४-८॥
viśvede̱te jani̭mā̱ saṃ vi̭vikto ma̱ho de̱vānbibhra̭tī̱ na vya̭thete |
eja̭ddhru̱vaṃ pa̭tyate̱ viśva̱meka̱ṃ cara̭tpata̱tri viṣṷṇa̱ṃ vi jā̱tam || 3-54-8||
8 All living things they part and keep asunder; though bearing up the mighty Gods they reel not.
One All is Lord of what is fixed and moving, that walks, that flies, this multiform creation.

RV 3-54-9

सना॑ पुरा॒णमध्ये॑म्या॒रान्म॒हः पि॒तुर्ज॑नि॒तुर्जा॒मि तन्नः॑ ।
दे॒वासो॒ यत्र॑ पनि॒तार॒ एवै॑रु॒रौ प॒थि व्यु॑ते त॒स्थुर॒न्तः ॥ ३-५४-९॥
sanā̭ purā̱ṇamadhyḙmyā̱rānma̱haḥ pi̱turja̭ni̱turjā̱mi tanna̭ḥ |
de̱vāso̱ yatra̭ pani̱tāra̱ evai̭ru̱rau pa̱thi vyṷte ta̱sthura̱ntaḥ || 3-54-9||
9 Afar the Ancient from of old I ponder, our kinship with our mighty Sire and Father,—
Singing the praise whereof the Gods by custom stand on the spacious far-extended pathway.

RV 3-54-10

इ॒मं स्तोमं॑ रोदसी॒ प्र ब्र॑वीम्यृदू॒दराः॑ श‍ृणवन्नग्निजि॒ह्वाः ।
मि॒त्रः स॒म्राजो॒ वरु॑णो॒ युवा॑न आदि॒त्यासः॑ क॒वयः॑ पप्रथा॒नाः ॥ ३-५४-१०॥
i̱maṃ stoma̭ṃ rodasī̱ pra bra̭vīmyṛdū̱darā̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇavannagniji̱hvāḥ |
mi̱traḥ sa̱mrājo̱ varṷṇo̱ yuvā̭na ādi̱tyāsa̭ḥ ka̱vaya̭ḥ paprathā̱nāḥ || 3-54-10||
10 This laud, O Heaven and Earth, to you I utter:- let the kind-hearted hear, whose tongue is Agni,
Young, Sovran Rulers, Varuṇa and Mitra, the wise and very glorious Ādityas.

RV 3-54-11

हिर॑ण्यपाणिः सवि॒ता सु॑जि॒ह्वस्त्रिरा दि॒वो वि॒दथे॒ पत्य॑मानः ।
दे॒वेषु॑ च सवितः॒ श्लोक॒मश्रे॒राद॒स्मभ्य॒मा सु॑व स॒र्वता॑तिम् ॥ ३-५४-११॥
hira̭ṇyapāṇiḥ savi̱tā sṷji̱hvastrirā di̱vo vi̱dathe̱ patya̭mānaḥ |
de̱veṣṷ ca savita̱ḥ śloka̱maśre̱rāda̱smabhya̱mā sṷva sa̱rvatā̭tim || 3-54-11||
11 The fair-tongued Savitar, the golden-handed, comes thrice from heaven as Lord in our assembly.
Bear to the Gods this song of praise, and send us, then, Savitar, complete and perfect safety.

RV 3-54-12

सु॒कृत्सु॑पा॒णिः स्ववा॑ँ ऋ॒तावा॑ दे॒वस्त्वष्टाव॑से॒ तानि॑ नो धात् ।
पू॒ष॒ण्वन्त॑ ऋभवो मादयध्वमू॒र्ध्वग्रा॑वाणो अध्व॒रम॑तष्ट ॥ ३-५४-१२॥
su̱kṛtsṷpā̱ṇiḥ svavā̭~ ṛ̱tāvā̭ de̱vastvaṣṭāva̭se̱ tāni̭ no dhāt |
pū̱ṣa̱ṇvanta̭ ṛbhavo mādayadhvamū̱rdhvagrā̭vāṇo adhva̱rama̭taṣṭa || 3-54-12||
12 Deft worker, skiful-handed, helpful, holy, may Tvaṣṭar, God, give us these things to aid us,
Take your delight, Ye Ṛbhus joined with Pūṣan:- ye have prepared the rite with stones adjusted.

RV 3-54-13

वि॒द्युद्र॑था म॒रुत॑ ऋष्टि॒मन्तो॑ दि॒वो मर्या॑ ऋ॒तजा॑ता अ॒यासः॑ ।
सर॑स्वती श‍ृणवन्य॒ज्ञिया॑सो॒ धाता॑ र॒यिं स॒हवी॑रं तुरासः ॥ ३-५४-१३॥
vi̱dyudra̭thā ma̱ruta̭ ṛṣṭi̱manto̭ di̱vo maryā̭ ṛ̱tajā̭tā a̱yāsa̭ḥ |
sara̭svatī śa‍ṛṇavanya̱jñiyā̭so̱ dhātā̭ ra̱yiṃ sa̱havī̭raṃ turāsaḥ || 3-54-13||
13 Borne on their flashing car, the spear-armed Maruts, the nimble Youths of Heaven, the Sons of Order,
The Holy, and Sarasvatī, shall hear us:- ye Mighty, give us wealth with noble offspring.

RV 3-54-14

विष्णुं॒ स्तोमा॑सः पुरुद॒स्मम॒र्का भग॑स्येव का॒रिणो॒ याम॑नि ग्मन् ।
उ॒रु॒क्र॒मः क॑कु॒हो यस्य॑ पू॒र्वीर्न म॑र्धन्ति युव॒तयो॒ जनि॑त्रीः ॥ ३-५४-१४॥
viṣṇu̱ṃ stomā̭saḥ puruda̱smama̱rkā bhaga̭syeva kā̱riṇo̱ yāma̭ni gman |
u̱ru̱kra̱maḥ ka̭ku̱ho yasya̭ pū̱rvīrna ma̭rdhanti yuva̱tayo̱ jani̭trīḥ || 3-54-14||
14 To Viṣṇu rich in marvels, songs And praises shall go as singers on the road of Bhaga,—
The Chieftain of the Mighty Stride, whose Mothers, the many young Dames, never disregard him.

RV 3-54-15

इन्द्रो॒ विश्वै॑र्वी॒र्यै॒३॒ः॑ पत्य॑मान उ॒भे आ प॑प्रौ॒ रोद॑सी महि॒त्वा ।
पु॒रं॒द॒रो वृ॑त्र॒हा धृ॒ष्णुषे॑णः सं॒गृभ्या॑ न॒ आ भ॑रा॒ भूरि॑ प॒श्वः ॥ ३-५४-१५॥
indro̱ viśvai̭rvī̱ryai̱3̱̭ḥ patya̭māna u̱bhe ā pa̭prau̱ roda̭sī mahi̱tvā |
pu̱ra̱ṃda̱ro vṛ̭tra̱hā dhṛ̱ṣṇuṣḙṇaḥ sa̱ṃgṛbhyā̭ na̱ ā bha̭rā̱ bhūri̭ pa̱śvaḥ || 3-54-15||
15 Indra, who rules through all his powers heroic, hath with his majesty filled earth and heaven.
Lord of brave hosts, Fort-crusher, Vṛtra-slayer, gather thou up and bring us store of cattle.

RV 3-54-16

नास॑त्या मे पि॒तरा॑ बन्धु॒पृच्छा॑ सजा॒त्य॑म॒श्विनो॒श्चारु॒ नाम॑ ।
यु॒वं हि स्थो र॑यि॒दौ नो॑ रयी॒णां दा॒त्रं र॑क्षेथे॒ अक॑वै॒रद॑ब्धा ॥ ३-५४-१६॥
nāsa̭tyā me pi̱tarā̭ bandhu̱pṛcchā̭ sajā̱tya̭ma̱śvino̱ścāru̱ nāma̭ |
yu̱vaṃ hi stho ra̭yi̱dau no̭ rayī̱ṇāṃ dā̱traṃ ra̭kṣethe̱ aka̭vai̱rada̭bdhā || 3-54-16||
16 My Sires are the Nāsatyas, kind tokinsmen:- the Aśvins' kinship is a glorious title.
For ye are they who give us store of riches:- ye guard your gift uncheated by the bounteous.

RV 3-54-17

म॒हत्तद्वः॑ कवय॒श्चारु॒ नाम॒ यद्ध॑ देवा॒ भव॑थ॒ विश्व॒ इन्द्रे॑ ।
सख॑ ऋ॒भुभिः॑ पुरुहूत प्रि॒येभि॑रि॒मां धियं॑ सा॒तये॑ तक्षता नः ॥ ३-५४-१७॥
ma̱hattadva̭ḥ kavaya̱ścāru̱ nāma̱ yaddha̭ devā̱ bhava̭tha̱ viśva̱ indrḙ |
sakha̭ ṛ̱bhubhi̭ḥ puruhūta pri̱yebhi̭ri̱māṃ dhiya̭ṃ sā̱tayḙ takṣatā naḥ || 3-54-17||
17 This is, ye Wise, your great and glorious title, that all ye Deities abide in Indra.
Friend, Much-invoked! art thou with thy dear Ṛbhus:- fashion ye this our hymn for our advantage.

RV 3-54-18

अ॒र्य॒मा णो॒ अदि॑तिर्य॒ज्ञिया॒सोऽद॑ब्धानि॒ वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ ।
यु॒योत॑ नो अनप॒त्यानि॒ गन्तोः॑ प्र॒जावा॑न्नः पशु॒माँ अ॑स्तु गा॒तुः ॥ ३-५४-१८॥
a̱rya̱mā ṇo̱ adi̭tirya̱jñiyā̱so'da̭bdhāni̱ varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ |
yu̱yota̭ no anapa̱tyāni̱ ganto̭ḥ pra̱jāvā̭nnaḥ paśu̱mā~ a̭stu gā̱tuḥ || 3-54-18||
18 Aryaman, Aditi deserve our worship:- the laws of Varuṇa remain unbroken.
The lot of childlessness remove ye from us, and let our course be rich in kine and offspring.

RV 3-54-19

दे॒वानां॑ दू॒तः पु॑रु॒ध प्रसू॒तोऽना॑गान्नो वोचतु स॒र्वता॑ता ।
श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ नः पृथि॒वी द्यौरु॒तापः॒ सूर्यो॒ नक्ष॑त्रैरु॒र्व१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षम् ॥ ३-५४-१९॥
de̱vānā̭ṃ dū̱taḥ pṷru̱dha prasū̱to'nā̭gānno vocatu sa̱rvatā̭tā |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ naḥ pṛthi̱vī dyauru̱tāpa̱ḥ sūryo̱ nakṣa̭trairu̱rva1̱̭ntari̭kṣam || 3-54-19||
19 May the Gods’ envoy, sent to many a quarter, proclaim us sinless for our perfect safety.
May Earth and Heaven, the Sun, the waters, hear us, and the wide firmament and constellations.

RV 3-54-20

श‍ृ॒ण्वन्तु॑ नो॒ वृष॑णः॒ पर्व॑तासो ध्रु॒वक्षे॑मास॒ इळ॑या॒ मद॑न्तः ।
आ॒दि॒त्यैर्नो॒ अदि॑तिः श‍ृणोतु॒ यच्छ॑न्तु नो म॒रुतः॒ शर्म॑ भ॒द्रम् ॥ ३-५४-२०॥
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvantṷ no̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ḥ parva̭tāso dhru̱vakṣḙmāsa̱ iḻa̭yā̱ mada̭ntaḥ |
ā̱di̱tyairno̱ adi̭tiḥ śa‍ṛṇotu̱ yaccha̭ntu no ma̱ruta̱ḥ śarma̭ bha̱dram || 3-54-20||
20 Hear us the mouatains which distil the rain-drops, and, resting firm, rejoice in freshening moisture.
May Aditi with the Ādityas hear us, and Maruts grant us their auspicious shelter.

RV 3-54-21

सदा॑ सु॒गः पि॑तु॒माँ अ॑स्तु॒ पन्था॒ मध्वा॑ देवा॒ ओष॑धीः॒ सं पि॑पृक्त ।
भगो॑ मे अग्ने स॒ख्ये न मृ॑ध्या॒ उद्रा॒यो अ॑श्यां॒ सद॑नं पुरु॒क्षोः ॥ ३-५४-२१॥
sadā̭ su̱gaḥ pi̭tu̱mā~ a̭stu̱ panthā̱ madhvā̭ devā̱ oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ saṃ pi̭pṛkta |
bhago̭ me agne sa̱khye na mṛ̭dhyā̱ udrā̱yo a̭śyā̱ṃ sada̭naṃ puru̱kṣoḥ || 3-54-21||
21 Soft be our path for ever, well-provisioned:- with pleasant meath, O Gods, the herbs besprinkle.
Safe be my bliss, O Agni, in thy friendship:- may I attain the seat of foodful. riches,

RV 3-54-22

स्वद॑स्व ह॒व्या समिषो॑ दिदीह्यस्म॒द्र्य१॒॑क्सं मि॑मीहि॒ श्रवां॑सि ।
विश्वा॑ँ अग्ने पृ॒त्सु ताञ्जे॑षि॒ शत्रू॒नहा॒ विश्वा॑ सु॒मना॑ दीदिही नः ॥ ३-५४-२२॥
svada̭sva ha̱vyā samiṣo̭ didīhyasma̱drya1̱̭ksaṃ mi̭mīhi̱ śravā̭ṃsi |
viśvā̭~ agne pṛ̱tsu tāñjḙṣi̱ śatrū̱nahā̱ viśvā̭ su̱manā̭ dīdihī naḥ || 3-54-22||
22 Enjoy the offering:- beam thou strength upon us; combine thou for our good all kinds of glory.
Conquer in battle, Agni, all those foemen, and light us every day with loving kindness.

Sukta: 55/62 (22)

RV 3-55-1

उ॒षसः॒ पूर्वा॒ अध॒ यद्व्यू॒षुर्म॒हद्वि ज॑ज्ञे अ॒क्षरं॑ प॒दे गोः ।
व्र॒ता दे॒वाना॒मुप॒ नु प्र॒भूष॑न्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१॥
u̱ṣasa̱ḥ pūrvā̱ adha̱ yadvyū̱ṣurma̱hadvi ja̭jñe a̱kṣara̭ṃ pa̱de goḥ |
vra̱tā de̱vānā̱mupa̱ nu pra̱bhūṣa̭nma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-1||
1. AT the first shining of the earliest Mornings, in the Cow's home was born the Great Eternal.
Now shall the statutes of the Gods be valid. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion -

RV 3-55-2

मो षू णो॒ अत्र॑ जुहुरन्त दे॒वा मा पूर्वे॑ अग्ने पि॒तरः॑ पद॒ज्ञाः ।
पु॒रा॒ण्योः सद्म॑नोः के॒तुर॒न्तर्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-२॥
mo ṣū ṇo̱ atra̭ juhuranta de̱vā mā pūrvḙ agne pi̱tara̭ḥ pada̱jñāḥ |
pu̱rā̱ṇyoḥ sadma̭noḥ ke̱tura̱ntarma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-2||
2 Let not the Gods here injure us, O Agni, nor Fathers of old time who know the region,
Nor the sign set between two ancient dwellings. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-3

वि मे॑ पुरु॒त्रा प॑तयन्ति॒ कामाः॒ शम्यच्छा॑ दीद्ये पू॒र्व्याणि॑ ।
समि॑द्धे अ॒ग्नावृ॒तमिद्व॑देम म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-३॥
vi mḙ puru̱trā pa̭tayanti̱ kāmā̱ḥ śamyacchā̭ dīdye pū̱rvyāṇi̭ |
sami̭ddhe a̱gnāvṛ̱tamidva̭dema ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-3||
3 My wishes fly abroad to many places:- I glance back to the ancient sacrifices.
Let us declare the truth when fire is kindled. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-4

स॒मा॒नो राजा॒ विभृ॑तः पुरु॒त्रा शये॑ श॒यासु॒ प्रयु॑तो॒ वनानु॑ ।
अ॒न्या व॒त्सं भर॑ति॒ क्षेति॑ मा॒ता म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-४॥
sa̱mā̱no rājā̱ vibhṛ̭taḥ puru̱trā śayḙ śa̱yāsu̱ prayṷto̱ vanānṷ |
a̱nyā va̱tsaṃ bhara̭ti̱ kṣeti̭ mā̱tā ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-4||
4 King Universal, born to sundry quarters, extended through the wood be lies on couches.
One Mother rests:- another feeds the Infant. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-5

आ॒क्षित्पूर्वा॒स्वप॑रा अनू॒रुत्स॒द्यो जा॒तासु॒ तरु॑णीष्व॒न्तः ।
अ॒न्तर्व॑तीः सुवते॒ अप्र॑वीता म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-५॥
ā̱kṣitpūrvā̱svapa̭rā anū̱rutsa̱dyo jā̱tāsu̱ tarṷṇīṣva̱ntaḥ |
a̱ntarva̭tīḥ suvate̱ apra̭vītā ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-5||
5 Lodged in old plants, he grows again in younger, swiftly within the newly-born and tender.
Though they are unimpregned, he makes them fruitful. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-6

श॒युः प॒रस्ता॒दध॒ नु द्वि॑मा॒ताब॑न्ध॒नश्च॑रति व॒त्स एकः॑ ।
मि॒त्रस्य॒ ता वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-६॥
śa̱yuḥ pa̱rastā̱dadha̱ nu dvi̭mā̱tāba̭ndha̱naśca̭rati va̱tsa eka̭ḥ |
mi̱trasya̱ tā varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-6||
6 Now lying far away, Child of two Mothers, he wanders unrestrained, the single youngling.
These are the laws of Varuṇa and Mitra. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-7

द्वि॒मा॒ता होता॑ वि॒दथे॑षु स॒म्राळन्वग्रं॒ चर॑ति॒ क्षेति॑ बु॒ध्नः ।
प्र रण्या॑नि रण्य॒वाचो॑ भरन्ते म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-७॥
dvi̱mā̱tā hotā̭ vi̱dathḙṣu sa̱mrāḻanvagra̱ṃ cara̭ti̱ kṣeti̭ bu̱dhnaḥ |
pra raṇyā̭ni raṇya̱vāco̭ bharante ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-7||
7 Child of two Mothers, Priest, sole Lord in synods, he still precedes while resting as foundation.
They who speak sweetly bring him sweet addresses. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-8

शूर॑स्येव॒ युध्य॑तो अन्त॒मस्य॑ प्रती॒चीनं॑ ददृशे॒ विश्व॑मा॒यत् ।
अ॒न्तर्म॒तिश्च॑रति नि॒ष्षिधं॒ गोर्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-८॥
śūra̭syeva̱ yudhya̭to anta̱masya̭ pratī̱cīna̭ṃ dadṛśe̱ viśva̭mā̱yat |
a̱ntarma̱tiśca̭rati ni̱ṣṣidha̱ṃ gorma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-8||
8 As to a friendly warrior when he battles, each thing that comes anear is seen to meet him.
The hymn commingles with the cow's oblation. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-9

नि वे॑वेति पलि॒तो दू॒त आ॑स्व॒न्तर्म॒हाँश्च॑रति रोच॒नेन॑ ।
वपूं॑षि॒ बिभ्र॑द॒भि नो॒ वि च॑ष्टे म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-९॥
ni vḙveti pali̱to dū̱ta ā̭sva̱ntarma̱hā~śca̭rati roca̱nena̭ |
vapṷ̄ṃṣi̱ bibhra̭da̱bhi no̱ vi ca̭ṣṭe ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-9||
9 Deep within these the hoary envoy pierceth; mighty, he goeth to the realm of splendour,
And looketh on us, clad in wondrous beauty. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-10

विष्णु॑र्गो॒पाः प॑र॒मं पा॑ति॒ पाथः॑ प्रि॒या धामा॑न्य॒मृता॒ दधा॑नः ।
अ॒ग्निष्टा विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि वेद म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१०॥
viṣṇṷrgo̱pāḥ pa̭ra̱maṃ pā̭ti̱ pātha̭ḥ pri̱yā dhāmā̭nya̱mṛtā̱ dadhā̭naḥ |
a̱gniṣṭā viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni veda ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-10||
10 Viṣṇu, the guardian, keeps the loftiest station, upholding dear, immortal dwelling-places.
Agni knows well all these created beings. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-11

नाना॑ चक्राते य॒म्या॒३॒॑ वपूं॑षि॒ तयो॑र॒न्यद्रोच॑ते कृ॒ष्णम॒न्यत् ।
श्यावी॑ च॒ यदरु॑षी च॒ स्वसा॑रौ म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-११॥
nānā̭ cakrāte ya̱myā̱3̱̭ vapṷ̄ṃṣi̱ tayo̭ra̱nyadroca̭te kṛ̱ṣṇama̱nyat |
śyāvī̭ ca̱ yadarṷṣī ca̱ svasā̭rau ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-11||
11 Ye, variant Pair, have made yourselves twin beauties:- one of the Twain is dark, bright shines the other;
And yet these two, the dark, the red, are Sisters. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-12

मा॒ता च॒ यत्र॑ दुहि॒ता च॑ धे॒नू स॑ब॒र्दुघे॑ धा॒पये॑ते समी॒ची ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ ते सद॑सीळे अ॒न्तर्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१२॥
mā̱tā ca̱ yatra̭ duhi̱tā ca̭ dhe̱nū sa̭ba̱rdughḙ dhā̱payḙte samī̱cī |
ṛ̱tasya̱ te sada̭sīḻe a̱ntarma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-12||
12 Where the two Cows, the Mother and the Daughter, meet and give suck yielding their lordly nectar,
I praise them at the seat of law eternal. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-13

अ॒न्यस्या॑ व॒त्सं रि॑ह॒ती मि॑माय॒ कया॑ भु॒वा नि द॑धे धे॒नुरूधः॑ ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ सा पय॑सापिन्व॒तेळा॑ म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१३॥
a̱nyasyā̭ va̱tsaṃ ri̭ha̱tī mi̭māya̱ kayā̭ bhu̱vā ni da̭dhe dhe̱nurūdha̭ḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̱ sā paya̭sāpinva̱teḻā̭ ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-13||
13 Loud hath she lowed, licking the other's youngling. On what world hath the Milch-cow laid her udder?
This Iḷā streameth with the milk of Order. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-14

पद्या॑ वस्ते पुरु॒रूपा॒ वपूं॑ष्यू॒र्ध्वा त॑स्थौ॒ त्र्यविं॒ रेरि॑हाणा ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ सद्म॒ वि च॑रामि वि॒द्वान्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१४॥
padyā̭ vaste puru̱rūpā̱ vapṷ̄ṃṣyū̱rdhvā ta̭sthau̱ tryavi̱ṃ reri̭hāṇā |
ṛ̱tasya̱ sadma̱ vi ca̭rāmi vi̱dvānma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-14||
14 Earth weareth beauties manifold:- uplifted, licking her Calf of eighteen months, she standeth.
Well-skilled I seek the seat of law eternal. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-15

प॒दे इ॑व॒ निहि॑ते द॒स्मे अ॒न्तस्तयो॑र॒न्यद्गुह्य॑मा॒विर॒न्यत् ।
स॒ध्री॒ची॒ना प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ सा विषू॑ची म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१५॥
pa̱de i̭va̱ nihi̭te da̱sme a̱ntastayo̭ra̱nyadguhya̭mā̱vira̱nyat |
sa̱dhrī̱cī̱nā pa̱thyā̱3̱̭ sā viṣṷ̄cī ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-15||
15 Within a wondrous place the Twain are treasured:- the one is manifest, the other hidden.
One common pathway leads in two directions. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-16

आ धे॒नवो॑ धुनयन्ता॒मशि॑श्वीः सब॒र्दुघाः॑ शश॒या अप्र॑दुग्धाः ।
नव्या॑नव्या युव॒तयो॒ भव॑न्तीर्म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१६॥
ā dhe̱navo̭ dhunayantā̱maśi̭śvīḥ saba̱rdughā̭ḥ śaśa̱yā apra̭dugdhāḥ |
navyā̭navyā yuva̱tayo̱ bhava̭ntīrma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-16||
16 Let the milch-kine that have no calves storm downward, yielding rich nectar, streaming, unexhausted,
These who are ever new and fresh and youthful. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-17

यद॒न्यासु॑ वृष॒भो रोर॑वीति॒ सो अ॒न्यस्मि॑न्यू॒थे नि द॑धाति॒ रेतः॑ ।
स हि क्षपा॑वा॒न्स भगः॒ स राजा॑ म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१७॥
yada̱nyāsṷ vṛṣa̱bho rora̭vīti̱ so a̱nyasmi̭nyū̱the ni da̭dhāti̱ reta̭ḥ |
sa hi kṣapā̭vā̱nsa bhaga̱ḥ sa rājā̭ ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-17||
17 What time the Bull bellows in other regions, another herd receives the genial moisture;
For he is Bhaga, King, the earth's Protector. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-18

वी॒रस्य॒ नु स्वश्व्यं॑ जनासः॒ प्र नु वो॑चाम वि॒दुर॑स्य दे॒वाः ।
षो॒ळ्हा यु॒क्ताः पञ्च॑प॒ञ्चा व॑हन्ति म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१८॥
vī̱rasya̱ nu svaśvya̭ṃ janāsa̱ḥ pra nu vo̭cāma vi̱dura̭sya de̱vāḥ |
ṣo̱ḻhā yu̱ktāḥ pañca̭pa̱ñcā va̭hanti ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-18||
18 Let us declare the Hero's wealth in horses, O all ye folk:- of this the Gods have knowledge.
Sixfold they bear him, or by fives are harnessed. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-19

दे॒वस्त्वष्टा॑ सवि॒ता वि॒श्वरू॑पः पु॒पोष॑ प्र॒जाः पु॑रु॒धा ज॑जान ।
इ॒मा च॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नान्यस्य म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-१९॥
de̱vastvaṣṭā̭ savi̱tā vi̱śvarṷ̄paḥ pu̱poṣa̭ pra̱jāḥ pṷru̱dhā ja̭jāna |
i̱mā ca̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nānyasya ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-19||
19 Tvaṣṭar the God, the omniform. Creator, begets and feeds mankind in various manner.
His, verily, arc all these living creatures. Great is the Gods’ supreme dominion.

RV 3-55-20

म॒ही समै॑रच्च॒म्वा॑ समी॒ची उ॒भे ते अ॑स्य॒ वसु॑ना॒ न्यृ॑ष्टे ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वे वी॒रो वि॒न्दमा॑नो॒ वसू॑नि म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-२०॥
ma̱hī samai̭racca̱mvā̭ samī̱cī u̱bhe te a̭sya̱ vasṷnā̱ nyṛ̭ṣṭe |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇve vī̱ro vi̱ndamā̭no̱ vasṷ̄ni ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-20||
20 The two great meeting Bowls hath he united:- each of the Pair is laden with histreasure.
The Hero is renowned for gathering riches. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-21

इ॒मां च॑ नः पृथि॒वीं वि॒श्वधा॑या॒ उप॑ क्षेति हि॒तमि॑त्रो॒ न राजा॑ ।
पु॒रः॒सदः॑ शर्म॒सदो॒ न वी॒रा म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-२१॥
i̱māṃ ca̭ naḥ pṛthi̱vīṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yā̱ upa̭ kṣeti hi̱tami̭tro̱ na rājā̭ |
pu̱ra̱ḥsada̭ḥ śarma̱sado̱ na vī̱rā ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-21||
21 Yea, and on this our earth the All-Sustainer dwells like a King with noble friends about him.
In his protection heroes rest in safety. Great is the Cods' supreme and sole dominion.

RV 3-55-22

नि॒ष्षिध्व॑रीस्त॒ ओष॑धीरु॒तापो॑ र॒यिं त॑ इन्द्र पृथि॒वी बि॑भर्ति ।
सखा॑यस्ते वाम॒भाजः॑ स्याम म॒हद्दे॒वाना॑मसुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ ३-५५-२२॥
ni̱ṣṣidhva̭rīsta̱ oṣa̭dhīru̱tāpo̭ ra̱yiṃ ta̭ indra pṛthi̱vī bi̭bharti |
sakhā̭yaste vāma̱bhāja̭ḥ syāma ma̱hadde̱vānā̭masura̱tvameka̭m || 3-55-22||
22 Rich in their gifts for thee are herbs and waters, and earth brings all her wealth for thee, O Indra.
May we as friends of thine share goodly treasures. Great is the Gods’ supreme and sole dominion.

Sukta: 56/62 (8)

RV 3-56-1

न ता मि॑नन्ति मा॒यिनो॒ न धीरा॑ व्र॒ता दे॒वानां॑ प्रथ॒मा ध्रु॒वाणि॑ ।
न रोद॑सी अ॒द्रुहा॑ वे॒द्याभि॒र्न पर्व॑ता नि॒नमे॑ तस्थि॒वांसः॑ ॥ ३-५६-१॥
na tā mi̭nanti mā̱yino̱ na dhīrā̭ vra̱tā de̱vānā̭ṃ pratha̱mā dhru̱vāṇi̭ |
na roda̭sī a̱druhā̭ ve̱dyābhi̱rna parva̭tā ni̱namḙ tasthi̱vāṃsa̭ḥ || 3-56-1||
1. NOT men of magic skill, not men of wisdom impair the Gods’ first steadfast ordinances.
Ne’er may the earth and heaven which know not malice, nor the fixed hills, be bowed by sage devices.

RV 3-56-2

षड्भा॒राँ एको॒ अच॑रन्बिभर्त्यृ॒तं वर्षि॑ष्ठ॒मुप॒ गाव॒ आगुः॑ ।
ति॒स्रो म॒हीरुप॑रास्तस्थु॒रत्या॒ गुहा॒ द्वे निहि॑ते॒ दर्श्येका॑ ॥ ३-५६-२॥
ṣaḍbhā̱rā~ eko̱ aca̭ranbibhartyṛ̱taṃ varṣi̭ṣṭha̱mupa̱ gāva̱ āgṷḥ |
ti̱sro ma̱hīrupa̭rāstasthu̱ratyā̱ guhā̱ dve nihi̭te̱ darśyekā̭ || 3-56-2||
2 One, moving not away, supports six burthens:- the Cows proceed to him the true, the Highest.
Near stand three Mighty Ones who travel swiftly:- two are concealed from sight, one is apparent.

RV 3-56-3

त्रि॒पा॒ज॒स्यो वृ॑ष॒भो वि॒श्वरू॑प उ॒त त्र्यु॒धा पु॑रु॒ध प्र॒जावा॑न् ।
त्र्य॒नी॒कः प॑त्यते॒ माहि॑नावा॒न्स रे॑तो॒धा वृ॑ष॒भः शश्व॑तीनाम् ॥ ३-५६-३॥
tri̱pā̱ja̱syo vṛ̭ṣa̱bho vi̱śvarṷ̄pa u̱ta tryu̱dhā pṷru̱dha pra̱jāvā̭n |
trya̱nī̱kaḥ pa̭tyate̱ māhi̭nāvā̱nsa rḙto̱dhā vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaḥ śaśva̭tīnām || 3-56-3||
3 The Bull who wears all shapes, the triple-breasted, three-uddered, with a brood in many places,
Ruleth majestic with his triple aspect, the Bull, the Everlasting Ones' impregner.

RV 3-56-4

अ॒भीक॑ आसां पद॒वीर॑बोध्यादि॒त्याना॑मह्वे॒ चारु॒ नाम॑ ।
आप॑श्चिदस्मा अरमन्त दे॒वीः पृथ॒ग्व्रज॑न्तीः॒ परि॑ षीमवृञ्जन् ॥ ३-५६-४॥
a̱bhīka̭ āsāṃ pada̱vīra̭bodhyādi̱tyānā̭mahve̱ cāru̱ nāma̭ |
āpa̭ścidasmā aramanta de̱vīḥ pṛtha̱gvraja̭ntī̱ḥ pari̭ ṣīmavṛñjan || 3-56-4||
4 When nigh them, as their tracer he observed them:- he called aloud the dear name of Ādityas.
The Goddesses, the Waters, stayed to meet him:- they who were wandering separate enclosed him.

RV 3-56-5

त्री ष॒धस्था॑ सिन्धव॒स्त्रिः क॑वी॒नामु॒त त्रि॑मा॒ता वि॒दथे॑षु स॒म्राट् ।
ऋ॒ताव॑री॒र्योष॑णास्ति॒स्रो अप्या॒स्त्रिरा दि॒वो वि॒दथे॒ पत्य॑मानाः ॥ ३-५६-५॥
trī ṣa̱dhasthā̭ sindhava̱striḥ ka̭vī̱nāmu̱ta tri̭mā̱tā vi̱dathḙṣu sa̱mrāṭ |
ṛ̱tāva̭rī̱ryoṣa̭ṇāsti̱sro apyā̱strirā di̱vo vi̱dathe̱ patya̭mānāḥ || 3-56-5||
5 Streams! the wise Gods have thrice three habitations. Child of three Mothers, he is Lord in synods.
Three are the holy Ladies of the Waters, thrice here from heaven supreme in our assembly.

RV 3-56-6

त्रिरा दि॒वः स॑वित॒र्वार्या॑णि दि॒वेदि॑व॒ आ सु॑व॒ त्रिर्नो॒ अह्नः॑ ।
त्रि॒धातु॑ रा॒य आ सु॑वा॒ वसू॑नि॒ भग॑ त्रातर्धिषणे सा॒तये॑ धाः ॥ ३-५६-६॥
trirā di̱vaḥ sa̭vita̱rvāryā̭ṇi di̱vedi̭va̱ ā sṷva̱ trirno̱ ahna̭ḥ |
tri̱dhātṷ rā̱ya ā sṷvā̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ bhaga̭ trātardhiṣaṇe sā̱tayḙ dhāḥ || 3-56-6||
6 Do thou, O Savitar, from heaven thrice hither, three times a day, send down thy blessings daily.
Send us, O Bhaga, triple wealth and treasure; cause the two worlds to prosper us, Preserver!

RV 3-56-7

त्रिरा दि॒वः स॑वि॒ता सो॑षवीति॒ राजा॑ना मि॒त्रावरु॑णा सुपा॒णी ।
आप॑श्चिदस्य॒ रोद॑सी चिदु॒र्वी रत्नं॑ भिक्षन्त सवि॒तुः स॒वाय॑ ॥ ३-५६-७॥
trirā di̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā so̭ṣavīti̱ rājā̭nā mi̱trāvarṷṇā supā̱ṇī |
āpa̭ścidasya̱ roda̭sī cidu̱rvī ratna̭ṃ bhikṣanta savi̱tuḥ sa̱vāya̭ || 3-56-7||
7 Savitar thrice from heaven pours down abundance, and the fair-handed Kings Varuṇa, Mitra;
And spacious Heaven and Earth, yea, and the Waters, solicit wealth that Savitar may send us.

RV 3-56-8

त्रिरु॑त्त॒मा दू॒णशा॑ रोच॒नानि॒ त्रयो॑ राज॒न्त्यसु॑रस्य वी॒राः ।
ऋ॒तावा॑न इषि॒रा दू॒ळभा॑स॒स्त्रिरा दि॒वो वि॒दथे॑ सन्तु दे॒वाः ॥ ३-५६-८॥
trirṷtta̱mā dū̱ṇaśā̭ roca̱nāni̱ trayo̭ rāja̱ntyasṷrasya vī̱rāḥ |
ṛ̱tāvā̭na iṣi̱rā dū̱ḻabhā̭sa̱strirā di̱vo vi̱dathḙ santu de̱vāḥ || 3-56-8||
8 Three are the bright realms, best, beyond attainment, and three, the Asura's Heroes, rule as Sovrans,
Holy and vigorous, never to be injured. Thrice may the Gods from heaven attend our synod.

Sukta: 57/62 (6)

RV 3-57-1

प्र मे॑ विवि॒क्वाँ अ॑विदन्मनी॒षां धे॒नुं चर॑न्तीं॒ प्रयु॑ता॒मगो॑पाम् ।
स॒द्यश्चि॒द्या दु॑दु॒हे भूरि॑ धा॒सेरिन्द्र॒स्तद॒ग्निः प॑नि॒तारो॑ अस्याः ॥ ३-५७-१॥
pra mḙ vivi̱kvā~ a̭vidanmanī̱ṣāṃ dhe̱nuṃ cara̭ntī̱ṃ prayṷtā̱mago̭pām |
sa̱dyaści̱dyā dṷdu̱he bhūri̭ dhā̱serindra̱stada̱gniḥ pa̭ni̱tāro̭ asyāḥ || 3-57-1||
1. MY thought with fine discernment hath discovered the Cow who wanders free without a herdsman,
Her who hath straightway poured me food in plenty:- Indra and Agni therefore are her praisers.

RV 3-57-2

इन्द्रः॒ सु पू॒षा वृष॑णा सु॒हस्ता॑ दि॒वो न प्री॒ताः श॑श॒यं दु॑दुह्रे ।
विश्वे॒ यद॑स्यां र॒णय॑न्त दे॒वाः प्र वोऽत्र॑ वसवः सु॒म्नम॑श्याम् ॥ ३-५७-२॥
indra̱ḥ su pū̱ṣā vṛṣa̭ṇā su̱hastā̭ di̱vo na prī̱tāḥ śa̭śa̱yaṃ dṷduhre |
viśve̱ yada̭syāṃ ra̱ṇaya̭nta de̱vāḥ pra vo'tra̭ vasavaḥ su̱mnama̭śyām || 3-57-2||
2 Indra and Pūṣan, deft of hand and mighty, well-pleased have drained the heaven's exhaustless udder.
As in this praise the Gods have all delighted, may I win blessing here from you, O Vasus.

RV 3-57-3

या जा॒मयो॒ वृष्ण॑ इ॒च्छन्ति॑ श॒क्तिं न॑म॒स्यन्ती॑र्जानते॒ गर्भ॑मस्मिन् ।
अच्छा॑ पु॒त्रं धे॒नवो॑ वावशा॒ना म॒हश्च॑रन्ति॒ बिभ्र॑तं॒ वपूं॑षि ॥ ३-५७-३॥
yā jā̱mayo̱ vṛṣṇa̭ i̱cchanti̭ śa̱ktiṃ na̭ma̱syantī̭rjānate̱ garbha̭masmin |
acchā̭ pu̱traṃ dhe̱navo̭ vāvaśā̱nā ma̱haśca̭ranti̱ bibhra̭ta̱ṃ vapṷ̄ṃṣi || 3-57-3||
3 Fain to lend vigour to the Bull, the siste.. with reverence recognize the germ within him.
The Cows come lowing hither to the Youngling, to him endued with great and wondrous beauties.

RV 3-57-4

अच्छा॑ विवक्मि॒ रोद॑सी सु॒मेके॒ ग्राव्णो॑ युजा॒नो अ॑ध्व॒रे म॑नी॒षा ।
इ॒मा उ॑ ते॒ मन॑वे॒ भूरि॑वारा ऊ॒र्ध्वा भ॑वन्ति दर्श॒ता यज॑त्राः ॥ ३-५७-४॥
acchā̭ vivakmi̱ roda̭sī su̱meke̱ grāvṇo̭ yujā̱no a̭dhva̱re ma̭nī̱ṣā |
i̱mā ṷ te̱ mana̭ve̱ bhūri̭vārā ū̱rdhvā bha̭vanti darśa̱tā yaja̭trāḥ || 3-57-4||
4 Fixing with thought, at sacrifice, the press-stones, I bid the well-formed Heaven and Earth come hither;
For these thy flames, which give men boons in plenty, rise up on high, the beautiful, the holy.

RV 3-57-5

या ते॑ जि॒ह्वा मधु॑मती सुमे॒धा अग्ने॑ दे॒वेषू॒च्यत॑ उरू॒ची ।
तये॒ह विश्वा॒ँ अव॑से॒ यज॑त्रा॒ना सा॑दय पा॒यया॑ चा॒ मधू॑नि ॥ ३-५७-५॥
yā tḙ ji̱hvā madhṷmatī sume̱dhā agnḙ de̱veṣū̱cyata̭ urū̱cī |
taye̱ha viśvā̱~ ava̭se̱ yaja̭trā̱nā sā̭daya pā̱yayā̭ cā̱ madhṷ̄ni || 3-57-5||
5 Agni, thy meath-sweet tongue that tastes fair viands, which among Gods is called the far-extended,—
Therewith make all the Holy Odes be seated here for our help, and feed them with sweet juices.

RV 3-57-6

या ते॑ अग्ने॒ पर्व॑तस्येव॒ धारास॑श्चन्ती पी॒पय॑द्देव चि॒त्रा ।
ताम॒स्मभ्यं॒ प्रम॑तिं जातवेदो॒ वसो॒ रास्व॑ सुम॒तिं वि॒श्वज॑न्याम् ॥ ३-५७-६॥
yā tḙ agne̱ parva̭tasyeva̱ dhārāsa̭ścantī pī̱paya̭ddeva ci̱trā |
tāma̱smabhya̱ṃ prama̭tiṃ jātavedo̱ vaso̱ rāsva̭ suma̱tiṃ vi̱śvaja̭nyām || 3-57-6||
6 Let thy stream give us drink, O God, O Agni, wonderful and exhaustless like the rain-clouds.
Thus care for us, O Vasu Jātavedas, show us thy loving-kindness, reaching all men.

Sukta: 58/62 (9)

RV 3-58-1

धे॒नुः प्र॒त्नस्य॒ काम्यं॒ दुहा॑ना॒न्तः पु॒त्रश्च॑रति॒ दक्षि॑णायाः ।
आ द्यो॑त॒निं व॑हति शु॒भ्रया॑मो॒षसः॒ स्तोमो॑ अ॒श्विना॑वजीगः ॥ ३-५८-१॥
dhe̱nuḥ pra̱tnasya̱ kāmya̱ṃ duhā̭nā̱ntaḥ pu̱traśca̭rati̱ dakṣi̭ṇāyāḥ |
ā dyo̭ta̱niṃ va̭hati śu̱bhrayā̭mo̱ṣasa̱ḥ stomo̭ a̱śvinā̭vajīgaḥ || 3-58-1||
1. THE Ancient's Milch-cow yields the things we long for:- the Son of Dakṣiṇā travels between them.
She with the splendid chariot brings refulgence. The praise of Uṣas hath awoke the Aśvins.

RV 3-58-2

सु॒युग्व॑हन्ति॒ प्रति॑ वामृ॒तेनो॒र्ध्वा भ॑वन्ति पि॒तरे॑व॒ मेधाः॑ ।
जरे॑थाम॒स्मद्वि प॒णेर्म॑नी॒षां यु॒वोरव॑श्चकृ॒मा या॑तम॒र्वाक् ॥ ३-५८-२॥
su̱yugva̭hanti̱ prati̭ vāmṛ̱teno̱rdhvā bha̭vanti pi̱tarḙva̱ medhā̭ḥ |
jarḙthāma̱smadvi pa̱ṇerma̭nī̱ṣāṃ yu̱vorava̭ścakṛ̱mā yā̭tama̱rvāk || 3-58-2||
2 They bear you hither by well-orderd statute:- our sacred offerings rise as if to parents.
Destroy in us the counsel of the niggard come hitherward, for we have shown you favour.

RV 3-58-3

सु॒युग्भि॒रश्वैः॑ सु॒वृता॒ रथे॑न॒ दस्रा॑वि॒मं श‍ृ॑णुतं॒ श्लोक॒मद्रेः॑ ।
किम॒ङ्ग वां॒ प्रत्यव॑र्तिं॒ गमि॑ष्ठा॒हुर्विप्रा॑सो अश्विना पुरा॒जाः ॥ ३-५८-३॥
su̱yugbhi̱raśvai̭ḥ su̱vṛtā̱ rathḙna̱ dasrā̭vi̱maṃ śa‍ṛ̭ṇuta̱ṃ śloka̱madrḙḥ |
kima̱ṅga vā̱ṃ pratyava̭rti̱ṃ gami̭ṣṭhā̱hurviprā̭so aśvinā purā̱jāḥ || 3-58-3||
3 With lightly-rolling car and well-yoked horses hear this, the press-stone's song, ye Wonder-Workers.
Have not the sages of old time, ye Aśvins, called you most prompt to come and stay misfortune?

RV 3-58-4

आ म॑न्येथा॒मा ग॑तं॒ कच्चि॒देवै॒र्विश्वे॒ जना॑सो अ॒श्विना॑ हवन्ते ।
इ॒मा हि वां॒ गोऋ॑जीका॒ मधू॑नि॒ प्र मि॒त्रासो॒ न द॒दुरु॒स्रो अग्रे॑ ॥ ३-५८-४॥
ā ma̭nyethā̱mā ga̭ta̱ṃ kacci̱devai̱rviśve̱ janā̭so a̱śvinā̭ havante |
i̱mā hi vā̱ṃ goṛ̭jīkā̱ madhṷ̄ni̱ pra mi̱trāso̱ na da̱duru̱sro agrḙ || 3-58-4||
4 Remember us, and come to us, for ever men, as their wont is, invocate the Aśvins.
Friends as it were have offered you these juices, sweet, blent with milk at the first break of morning.

RV 3-58-5

ति॒रः पु॒रू चि॑दश्विना॒ रजां॑स्याङ्गू॒षो वां॑ मघवाना॒ जने॑षु ।
एह या॑तं प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानै॒र्दस्रा॑वि॒मे वां॑ नि॒धयो॒ मधू॑नाम् ॥ ३-५८-५॥
ti̱raḥ pu̱rū ci̭daśvinā̱ rajā̭ṃsyāṅgū̱ṣo vā̭ṃ maghavānā̱ janḙṣu |
eha yā̭taṃ pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̱rdasrā̭vi̱me vā̭ṃ ni̱dhayo̱ madhṷ̄nām || 3-58-5||
5 Even through many regions, O ye Aśvins high praise is yours among mankind, ye Mighty-
Come, helpers, on the paths which Gods have travelled:- here your libations of sweet meath are ready.

RV 3-58-6

पु॒रा॒णमोकः॑ स॒ख्यं शि॒वं वां॑ यु॒वोर्न॑रा॒ द्रवि॑णं ज॒ह्नाव्या॑म् ।
पुनः॑ कृण्वा॒नाः स॒ख्या शि॒वानि॒ मध्वा॑ मदेम स॒ह नू स॑मा॒नाः ॥ ३-५८-६॥
pu̱rā̱ṇamoka̭ḥ sa̱khyaṃ śi̱vaṃ vā̭ṃ yu̱vorna̭rā̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ ja̱hnāvyā̭m |
puna̭ḥ kṛṇvā̱nāḥ sa̱khyā śi̱vāni̱ madhvā̭ madema sa̱ha nū sa̭mā̱nāḥ || 3-58-6||
6 Ancient your home, auspicious is your friendship:- Heroes, your wealth is with the house of Jahnu.
Forming again with you auspicious friendship, let us rejoice with draughts of meath together.

RV 3-58-7

अश्वि॑ना वा॒युना॑ यु॒वं सु॑दक्षा नि॒युद्भि॑ष्च स॒जोष॑सा युवाना ।
नास॑त्या ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यं जुषा॒णा सोमं॑ पिबतम॒स्रिधा॑ सुदानू ॥ ३-५८-७॥
aśvi̭nā vā̱yunā̭ yu̱vaṃ sṷdakṣā ni̱yudbhi̭ṣca sa̱joṣa̭sā yuvānā |
nāsa̭tyā ti̱roa̭hnyaṃ juṣā̱ṇā soma̭ṃ pibatama̱sridhā̭ sudānū || 3-58-7||
7 O Aśvins, Very Mighty ones, with Vāyu and with his steeds, one-minded, ever-youthful,
Nāsatyas, joying in the third day's Soma, drink it, not hostile, Very Bounteous Givers.

RV 3-58-8

अश्वि॑ना॒ परि॑ वा॒मिषः॑ पुरू॒चीरी॒युर्गी॒र्भिर्यत॑माना॒ अमृ॑ध्राः ।
रथो॑ ह वामृत॒जा अद्रि॑जूतः॒ परि॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी या॑ति स॒द्यः ॥ ३-५८-८॥
aśvi̭nā̱ pari̭ vā̱miṣa̭ḥ purū̱cīrī̱yurgī̱rbhiryata̭mānā̱ amṛ̭dhrāḥ |
ratho̭ ha vāmṛta̱jā adri̭jūta̱ḥ pari̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī yā̭ti sa̱dyaḥ || 3-58-8||
8 Aśvins, to you are brought abundant viands in rivalry with sacred songs, unceasing.
Sprung from high Law your car, urged on by press-stones, goes round the earth and heaven in one brief moment.

RV 3-58-9

अश्वि॑ना मधु॒षुत्त॑मो यु॒वाकुः॒ सोम॒स्तं पा॑त॒मा ग॑तं दुरो॒णे ।
रथो॑ ह वां॒ भूरि॒ वर्पः॒ करि॑क्रत्सु॒ताव॑तो निष्कृ॒तमाग॑मिष्ठः ॥ ३-५८-९॥
aśvi̭nā madhu̱ṣutta̭mo yu̱vāku̱ḥ soma̱staṃ pā̭ta̱mā ga̭taṃ duro̱ṇe |
ratho̭ ha vā̱ṃ bhūri̱ varpa̱ḥ kari̭kratsu̱tāva̭to niṣkṛ̱tamāga̭miṣṭhaḥ || 3-58-9||
9 Aśvins, your Soma sheds delicious sweetness:- drink ye thereof and come unto our dwelling.
Your car, assuming many a shape, most often goes to the Soma-presser's place of meeting.

Sukta: 59/62 (9)

RV 3-59-1

मि॒त्रो जना॑न्यातयति ब्रुवा॒णो मि॒त्रो दा॑धार पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्याम् ।
मि॒त्रः कृ॒ष्टीरनि॑मिषा॒भि च॑ष्टे मि॒त्राय॑ ह॒व्यं घृ॒तव॑ज्जुहोत ॥ ३-५९-१॥
mi̱tro janā̭nyātayati bruvā̱ṇo mi̱tro dā̭dhāra pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyām |
mi̱traḥ kṛ̱ṣṭīrani̭miṣā̱bhi ca̭ṣṭe mi̱trāya̭ ha̱vyaṃ ghṛ̱tava̭jjuhota || 3-59-1||
1. MITRA, when speaking, stirreth men to labour:- Mitra sustaineth both the earth and heaven.
Mitra beholdeth men with eyes that close not. To Mitra bring, with holy oil, oblation.

RV 3-59-2

प्र स मि॑त्र॒ मर्तो॑ अस्तु॒ प्रय॑स्वा॒न्यस्त॑ आदित्य॒ शिक्ष॑ति व्र॒तेन॑ ।
न ह॑न्यते॒ न जी॑यते॒ त्वोतो॒ नैन॒मंहो॑ अश्नो॒त्यन्ति॑तो॒ न दू॒रात् ॥ ३-५९-२॥
pra sa mi̭tra̱ marto̭ astu̱ praya̭svā̱nyasta̭ āditya̱ śikṣa̭ti vra̱tena̭ |
na ha̭nyate̱ na jī̭yate̱ tvoto̱ naina̱maṃho̭ aśno̱tyanti̭to̱ na dū̱rāt || 3-59-2||
2 Foremost be he who brings thee food, O Mitra, who strives to keep thy sacred Law, Āditya.
He whom thou helpest ne’er is slain or conquered, on him, from near or far, falls no affliction.

RV 3-59-3

अ॒न॒मी॒वास॒ इळ॑या॒ मद॑न्तो मि॒तज्ञ॑वो॒ वरि॑म॒न्ना पृ॑थि॒व्याः ।
आ॒दि॒त्यस्य॑ व्र॒तमु॑पक्षि॒यन्तो॑ व॒यं मि॒त्रस्य॑ सुम॒तौ स्या॑म ॥ ३-५९-३॥
a̱na̱mī̱vāsa̱ iḻa̭yā̱ mada̭nto mi̱tajña̭vo̱ vari̭ma̱nnā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ |
ā̱di̱tyasya̭ vra̱tamṷpakṣi̱yanto̭ va̱yaṃ mi̱trasya̭ suma̱tau syā̭ma || 3-59-3||
3 joying in sacred food and free from sickness, with knees bent lowly on the earth's broad surface,
Following closely the Āditya's statute, may we remain in Mitra's gracious favour.

RV 3-59-4

अ॒यं मि॒त्रो न॑म॒स्यः॑ सु॒शेवो॒ राजा॑ सुक्ष॒त्रो अ॑जनिष्ट वे॒धाः ।
तस्य॑ व॒यं सु॑म॒तौ य॒ज्ञिय॒स्यापि॑ भ॒द्रे सौ॑मन॒से स्या॑म ॥ ३-५९-४॥
a̱yaṃ mi̱tro na̭ma̱sya̭ḥ su̱śevo̱ rājā̭ sukṣa̱tro a̭janiṣṭa ve̱dhāḥ |
tasya̭ va̱yaṃ sṷma̱tau ya̱jñiya̱syāpi̭ bha̱dre saṷmana̱se syā̭ma || 3-59-4||
4 Auspicious and adorable, this Mitra was born with fair dominion, King, Disposer.
May we enjoy the grace of him the Holy, yea, rest in his propitious loving-kindness.

RV 3-59-5

म॒हाँ आ॑दि॒त्यो नम॑सोप॒सद्यो॑ यात॒यज्ज॑नो गृण॒ते सु॒शेवः॑ ।
तस्मा॑ ए॒तत्पन्य॑तमाय॒ जुष्ट॑म॒ग्नौ मि॒त्राय॑ ह॒विरा जु॑होत ॥ ३-५९-५॥
ma̱hā~ ā̭di̱tyo nama̭sopa̱sadyo̭ yāta̱yajja̭no gṛṇa̱te su̱śeva̭ḥ |
tasmā̭ e̱tatpanya̭tamāya̱ juṣṭa̭ma̱gnau mi̱trāya̭ ha̱virā jṷhota || 3-59-5||
5 The great Āditya, to be served with wor. ship, who stirreth men, is gracious to the singer.
To Mitra, him most highly to be lauded, offer in fire oblation that he loveth.

RV 3-59-6

मि॒त्रस्य॑ चर्षणी॒धृतोऽवो॑ दे॒वस्य॑ सान॒सि ।
द्यु॒म्नं चि॒त्रश्र॑वस्तमम् ॥ ३-५९-६॥
mi̱trasya̭ carṣaṇī̱dhṛto'vo̭ de̱vasya̭ sāna̱si |
dyu̱mnaṃ ci̱traśra̭vastamam || 3-59-6||
6 The gainful grace of Mitra,. God, supporter of the race of man,
Gives splendour of most.glorious fame.

RV 3-59-7

अ॒भि यो म॑हि॒ना दिवं॑ मि॒त्रो ब॒भूव॑ स॒प्रथाः॑ ।
अ॒भि श्रवो॑भिः पृथि॒वीम् ॥ ३-५९-७॥
a̱bhi yo ma̭hi̱nā diva̭ṃ mi̱tro ba̱bhūva̭ sa̱prathā̭ḥ |
a̱bhi śravo̭bhiḥ pṛthi̱vīm || 3-59-7||
7 Mitra whose glory spreads afar, he who in might surpasses heaven,
Surpasses earth in his renown.

RV 3-59-8

मि॒त्राय॒ पञ्च॑ येमिरे॒ जना॑ अ॒भिष्टि॑शवसे ।
स दे॒वान्विश्वा॑न्बिभर्ति ॥ ३-५९-८॥
mi̱trāya̱ pañca̭ yemire̱ janā̭ a̱bhiṣṭi̭śavase |
sa de̱vānviśvā̭nbibharti || 3-59-8||
8 All the Five Races have repaired to Mitra, ever strong to aid,
For he sustaineth all the Gods.

RV 3-59-9

मि॒त्रो दे॒वेष्वा॒युषु॒ जना॑य वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषे ।
इष॑ इ॒ष्टव्र॑ता अकः ॥ ३-५९-९॥
mi̱tro de̱veṣvā̱yuṣu̱ janā̭ya vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣe |
iṣa̭ i̱ṣṭavra̭tā akaḥ || 3-59-9||
9 Mitra to Gods, to living men, to him who strews the holy grass,
Gives food fulfilling sacred Law.

Sukta: 60/62 (7)

RV 3-60-1

इ॒हेह॑ वो॒ मन॑सा ब॒न्धुता॑ नर उ॒शिजो॑ जग्मुर॒भि तानि॒ वेद॑सा ।
याभि॑र्मा॒याभिः॒ प्रति॑जूतिवर्पसः॒ सौध॑न्वना य॒ज्ञियं॑ भा॒गमा॑न॒श ॥ ३-६०-१॥
i̱heha̭ vo̱ mana̭sā ba̱ndhutā̭ nara u̱śijo̭ jagmura̱bhi tāni̱ veda̭sā |
yābhi̭rmā̱yābhi̱ḥ prati̭jūtivarpasa̱ḥ saudha̭nvanā ya̱jñiya̭ṃ bhā̱gamā̭na̱śa || 3-60-1||
1. HERE is your ghostly kinship, here, O Men:- they came desirous to these holy rites with store of wealth,
With wondrous arts, whereby, with schemes to meet each need, Ye gained, Sudhanvan's Sons! your share in sacrifice.

RV 3-60-2

याभिः॒ शची॑भिश्चम॒साँ अपिं॑शत॒ यया॑ धि॒या गामरि॑णीत॒ चर्म॑णः ।
येन॒ हरी॒ मन॑सा नि॒रत॑क्षत॒ तेन॑ देव॒त्वमृ॑भवः॒ समा॑नश ॥ ३-६०-२॥
yābhi̱ḥ śacī̭bhiścama̱sā~ api̭ṃśata̱ yayā̭ dhi̱yā gāmari̭ṇīta̱ carma̭ṇaḥ |
yena̱ harī̱ mana̭sā ni̱rata̭kṣata̱ tena̭ deva̱tvamṛ̭bhava̱ḥ samā̭naśa || 3-60-2||
2 The mighty powers wherewith. ye formed the chalices, the thought by which ye drew the cow from out the hide,
The intellect wherewith ye wrought the two Bay Steeds,—through these, O Ṛbhus, ye attained divinity.

RV 3-60-3

इन्द्र॑स्य स॒ख्यमृ॒भवः॒ समा॑नशु॒र्मनो॒र्नपा॑तो अ॒पसो॑ दधन्विरे ।
सौ॒ध॒न्व॒नासो॑ अमृत॒त्वमेरि॑रे वि॒ष्ट्वी शमी॑भिः सु॒कृतः॑ सुकृ॒त्यया॑ ॥ ३-६०-३॥
indra̭sya sa̱khyamṛ̱bhava̱ḥ samā̭naśu̱rmano̱rnapā̭to a̱paso̭ dadhanvire |
sau̱dha̱nva̱nāso̭ amṛta̱tvameri̭re vi̱ṣṭvī śamī̭bhiḥ su̱kṛta̭ḥ sukṛ̱tyayā̭ || 3-60-3||
3 Friendship with Indra have the Ṛbhus, fully gained:- grandsons of Manu, they skilfully urged the work.
Sudhanvan's Children won them everlasting life, serving with holy rites, pious with noble acts.
4:-In company with Indra come ye to the juice, then gloriously shall your wishes be fulfilled.
Not to be paragoned, ye Priests, are your good deeds, nor your heroic acts, Ṛbhus, Sudhanvan's Sons.

RV 3-60-4

इन्द्रे॑ण याथ स॒रथं॑ सु॒ते सचा॒ँ अथो॒ वशा॑नां भवथा स॒ह श्रि॒या ।
न वः॑ प्रति॒मै सु॑कृ॒तानि॑ वाघतः॒ सौध॑न्वना ऋभवो वी॒र्या॑णि च ॥ ३-६०-४॥
indrḙṇa yātha sa̱ratha̭ṃ su̱te sacā̱~ atho̱ vaśā̭nāṃ bhavathā sa̱ha śri̱yā |
na va̭ḥ prati̱mai sṷkṛ̱tāni̭ vāghata̱ḥ saudha̭nvanā ṛbhavo vī̱ryā̭ṇi ca || 3-60-4||

RV 3-60-5

इन्द्र॑ ऋ॒भुभि॒र्वाज॑वद्भिः॒ समु॑क्षितं सु॒तं सोम॒मा वृ॑षस्वा॒ गभ॑स्त्योः ।
धि॒येषि॒तो म॑घवन्दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हे सौ॑धन्व॒नेभिः॑ स॒ह म॑त्स्वा॒ नृभिः॑ ॥ ३-६०-५॥
indra̭ ṛ̱bhubhi̱rvāja̭vadbhi̱ḥ samṷkṣitaṃ su̱taṃ soma̱mā vṛ̭ṣasvā̱ gabha̭styoḥ |
dhi̱yeṣi̱to ma̭ghavandā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he saṷdhanva̱nebhi̭ḥ sa̱ha ma̭tsvā̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ || 3-60-5||
5 O Indra, with the Ṛbhus, Mighty Ones, pour down the Soma juice effused, well-blent, from both thy hands.
Maghalan, urged by song, in the drink-offerer's house rejoice thee with the Heroes, with Sudhanvan's Sons.

RV 3-60-6

इन्द्र॑ ऋभु॒मान्वाज॑वान्मत्स्वे॒ह नो॒ऽस्मिन्सव॑ने॒ शच्या॑ पुरुष्टुत ।
इ॒मानि॒ तुभ्यं॒ स्वस॑राणि येमिरे व्र॒ता दे॒वानां॒ मनु॑षश्च॒ धर्म॑भिः ॥ ३-६०-६॥
indra̭ ṛbhu̱mānvāja̭vānmatsve̱ha no̱'sminsava̭ne̱ śacyā̭ puruṣṭuta |
i̱māni̱ tubhya̱ṃ svasa̭rāṇi yemire vra̱tā de̱vānā̱ṃ manṷṣaśca̱ dharma̭bhiḥ || 3-60-6||
6 With Ṛbhu near, and Vāja, Indra, here exult, with Saci, praised of many, in the juice we pour.
These homes wherein we dwell have turned themselves to thee, -devotions to the Gods, as laws of men ordain.

RV 3-60-7

इन्द्र॑ ऋ॒भुभि॑र्वा॒जिभि॑र्वा॒जय॑न्नि॒ह स्तोमं॑ जरि॒तुरुप॑ याहि य॒ज्ञिय॑म् ।
श॒तं केते॑भिरिषि॒रेभि॑रा॒यवे॑ स॒हस्र॑णीथो अध्व॒रस्य॒ होम॑नि ॥ ३-६०-७॥
indra̭ ṛ̱bhubhi̭rvā̱jibhi̭rvā̱jaya̭nni̱ha stoma̭ṃ jari̱turupa̭ yāhi ya̱jñiya̭m |
śa̱taṃ ketḙbhiriṣi̱rebhi̭rā̱yavḙ sa̱hasra̭ṇītho adhva̱rasya̱ homa̭ni || 3-60-7||
7 Come with the mighty Ṛbhus, Indra, come to us, strengthening with thy help the singer's holy praise;
At hundred eager calls come to the living man, with thousand arts attend the act of sacrifice.

Sukta: 61/62 (7)

RV 3-61-1

उषो॒ वाजे॑न वाजिनि॒ प्रचे॑ताः॒ स्तोमं॑ जुषस्व गृण॒तो म॑घोनि ।
पु॒रा॒णी दे॑वि युव॒तिः पुरं॑धि॒रनु॑ व्र॒तं च॑रसि विश्ववारे ॥ ३-६१-१॥
uṣo̱ vājḙna vājini̱ pracḙtā̱ḥ stoma̭ṃ juṣasva gṛṇa̱to ma̭ghoni |
pu̱rā̱ṇī dḙvi yuva̱tiḥ pura̭ṃdhi̱ranṷ vra̱taṃ ca̭rasi viśvavāre || 3-61-1||
1. O Uṣas, strong with strength, endowed witli knowledge, accept the singer's praise, O wealthy Lady.
Thou, Goddess, ancient, young, and full of wisdom, movest, all-bounteous! as the Law ordaineth.

RV 3-61-2

उषो॑ दे॒व्यम॑र्त्या॒ वि भा॑हि च॒न्द्रर॑था सू॒नृता॑ ई॒रय॑न्ती ।
आ त्वा॑ वहन्तु सु॒यमा॑सो॒ अश्वा॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्णां पृथु॒पाज॑सो॒ ये ॥ ३-६१-२॥
uṣo̭ de̱vyama̭rtyā̱ vi bhā̭hi ca̱ndrara̭thā sū̱nṛtā̭ ī̱raya̭ntī |
ā tvā̭ vahantu su̱yamā̭so̱ aśvā̱ hira̭ṇyavarṇāṃ pṛthu̱pāja̭so̱ ye || 3-61-2||
2 Shine forth, O Morning, thou auspicious Goddess, on thy bright car awaking pleasant voices.
Let docile horses of far-reaching splendour convey thee hitherward, the goldencoloured.

RV 3-61-3

उषः॑ प्रती॒ची भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वो॒र्ध्वा ति॑ष्ठस्य॒मृत॑स्य के॒तुः ।
स॒मा॒नमर्थं॑ चरणी॒यमा॑ना च॒क्रमि॑व नव्य॒स्या व॑वृत्स्व ॥ ३-६१-३॥
uṣa̭ḥ pratī̱cī bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvo̱rdhvā ti̭ṣṭhasya̱mṛta̭sya ke̱tuḥ |
sa̱mā̱namartha̭ṃ caraṇī̱yamā̭nā ca̱krami̭va navya̱syā va̭vṛtsva || 3-61-3||
3 Thou, Morning, turning thee to every creature, standest on high as ensign of the Immortal,
To one same goal ever and ever wending now, like a wheel, O newly-born, roll hi ther.

RV 3-61-4

अव॒ स्यूमे॑व चिन्व॒ती म॒घोन्यु॒षा या॑ति॒ स्वस॑रस्य॒ पत्नी॑ ।
स्व१॒॑र्जन॑न्ती सु॒भगा॑ सु॒दंसा॒ आन्ता॑द्दि॒वः प॑प्रथ॒ आ पृ॑थि॒व्याः ॥ ३-६१-४॥
ava̱ syūmḙva cinva̱tī ma̱ghonyu̱ṣā yā̭ti̱ svasa̭rasya̱ patnī̭ |
sva1̱̭rjana̭ntī su̱bhagā̭ su̱daṃsā̱ āntā̭ddi̱vaḥ pa̭pratha̱ ā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ || 3-61-4||
4 Letting her reins drop downward, Morning cometh, the wealthy Dame, the Lady of the dwelling;
Bringing forth light, the Wonderful, the Blessed hath spread her from the bounds of earth and heaven.

RV 3-61-5

अच्छा॑ वो दे॒वीमु॒षसं॑ विभा॒तीं प्र वो॑ भरध्वं॒ नम॑सा सुवृ॒क्तिम् ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वं म॑धु॒धा दि॒वि पाजो॑ अश्रे॒त्प्र रो॑च॒ना रु॑रुचे र॒ण्वसं॑दृक् ॥ ३-६१-५॥
acchā̭ vo de̱vīmu̱ṣasa̭ṃ vibhā̱tīṃ pra vo̭ bharadhva̱ṃ nama̭sā suvṛ̱ktim |
ū̱rdhvaṃ ma̭dhu̱dhā di̱vi pājo̭ aśre̱tpra ro̭ca̱nā rṷruce ra̱ṇvasa̭ṃdṛk || 3-61-5||
5 Hither invoke the radiant Goddess Morning, and bring with reverence your hymn to praise her.
She, dropping sweets, hath set in heaven her brightness, and, fair to look on, hath beamed forth her splendour.

RV 3-61-6

ऋ॒ताव॑री दि॒वो अ॒र्कैर॑बो॒ध्या रे॒वती॒ रोद॑सी चि॒त्रम॑स्थात् ।
आ॒य॒तीम॑ग्न उ॒षसं॑ विभा॒तीं वा॒ममे॑षि॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ भिक्ष॑माणः ॥ ३-६१-६॥
ṛ̱tāva̭rī di̱vo a̱rkaira̭bo̱dhyā re̱vatī̱ roda̭sī ci̱trama̭sthāt |
ā̱ya̱tīma̭gna u̱ṣasa̭ṃ vibhā̱tīṃ vā̱mamḙṣi̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ bhikṣa̭māṇaḥ || 3-61-6||
6 From heaven, with hymns, the Holy One was wakened:- brightly to both worlds came the wealthy Lady.
To Morning, Agni, when she comes refulgent, thou goest forth soliciting fair riches.

RV 3-61-7

ऋ॒तस्य॑ बु॒ध्न उ॒षसा॑मिष॒ण्यन्वृषा॑ म॒ही रोद॑सी॒ आ वि॑वेश ।
म॒ही मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य मा॒या च॒न्द्रेव॑ भा॒नुं वि द॑धे पुरु॒त्रा ॥ ३-६१-७॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ bu̱dhna u̱ṣasā̭miṣa̱ṇyanvṛṣā̭ ma̱hī roda̭sī̱ ā vi̭veśa |
ma̱hī mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya mā̱yā ca̱ndreva̭ bhā̱nuṃ vi da̭dhe puru̱trā || 3-61-7||
7 On Law's firm base the speeder of the Mornings, the Bull, hath entered mighty earth and heaven.
Great is the power of Varuṇa and Mitra, which, bright, hath spread in every place its splendour.

Sukta: 62/62 (18)

RV 3-62-1

इ॒मा उ॑ वां भृ॒मयो॒ मन्य॑माना यु॒वाव॑ते॒ न तुज्या॑ अभूवन् ।
क्व१॒॑ त्यदि॑न्द्रावरुणा॒ यशो॑ वां॒ येन॑ स्मा॒ सिनं॒ भर॑थः॒ सखि॑भ्यः ॥ ३-६२-१॥
i̱mā ṷ vāṃ bhṛ̱mayo̱ manya̭mānā yu̱vāva̭te̱ na tujyā̭ abhūvan |
kva1̱̭ tyadi̭ndrāvaruṇā̱ yaśo̭ vā̱ṃ yena̭ smā̱ sina̱ṃ bhara̭tha̱ḥ sakhi̭bhyaḥ || 3-62-1||
1. YOUR well-known prompt activities aforetime needed no impulse from your faithful servant.
Where, Indra-Varuṇa, is now that glory wherewith ye brought support to those who loved you?

RV 3-62-2

अ॒यमु॑ वां पुरु॒तमो॑ रयी॒यञ्छ॑श्वत्त॒ममव॑से जोहवीति ।
स॒जोषा॑विन्द्रावरुणा म॒रुद्भि॑र्दि॒वा पृ॑थि॒व्या श‍ृ॑णुतं॒ हवं॑ मे ॥ ३-६२-२॥
a̱yamṷ vāṃ puru̱tamo̭ rayī̱yañcha̭śvatta̱mamava̭se johavīti |
sa̱joṣā̭vindrāvaruṇā ma̱rudbhi̭rdi̱vā pṛ̭thi̱vyā śa‍ṛ̭ṇuta̱ṃ hava̭ṃ me || 3-62-2||
2 This man, most diligent, seeking after riches, incessantly invokes you for your favour.
Accordant, Indra-Varuṇa, with Maruts, with Heaven and Earth, hear ye mine invocation.

RV 3-62-3

अ॒स्मे तदि॑न्द्रावरुणा॒ वसु॑ ष्याद॒स्मे र॒यिर्म॑रुतः॒ सर्व॑वीरः ।
अ॒स्मान्वरू॑त्रीः शर॒णैर॑वन्त्व॒स्मान्होत्रा॒ भार॑ती॒ दक्षि॑णाभिः ॥ ३-६२-३॥
a̱sme tadi̭ndrāvaruṇā̱ vasṷ ṣyāda̱sme ra̱yirma̭ruta̱ḥ sarva̭vīraḥ |
a̱smānvarṷ̄trīḥ śara̱ṇaira̭vantva̱smānhotrā̱ bhāra̭tī̱ dakṣi̭ṇābhiḥ || 3-62-3||
3 O Indra-Varuṇa, ours be this treasure ours be wealth, Maruts, with full store of heroes.
May the Varūtrīs with their shelter aid us, and Bhāratī and Hotrā with the Mornings.

RV 3-62-4

बृह॑स्पते जु॒षस्व॑ नो ह॒व्यानि॑ विश्वदेव्य ।
रास्व॒ रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ३-६२-४॥
bṛha̭spate ju̱ṣasva̭ no ha̱vyāni̭ viśvadevya |
rāsva̱ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 3-62-4||
4 Be pleased! with our oblations, thou loved of all Gods, Bṛhaspati:-
Give wealth to him who brings thee gifts.

RV 3-62-5

शुचि॑म॒र्कैर्बृह॒स्पति॑मध्व॒रेषु॑ नमस्यत ।
अना॒म्योज॒ आ च॑के ॥ ३-६२-५॥
śuci̭ma̱rkairbṛha̱spati̭madhva̱reṣṷ namasyata |
anā̱myoja̱ ā ca̭ke || 3-62-5||
5 At sacrifices, with your hymns worship the pure Bṛhaspati—
I pray for power which none may bend—

RV 3-62-6

वृ॒ष॒भं च॑र्षणी॒नां वि॒श्वरू॑प॒मदा॑भ्यम् ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ॥ ३-६२-६॥
vṛ̱ṣa̱bhaṃ ca̭rṣaṇī̱nāṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱madā̭bhyam |
bṛha̱spati̱ṃ varḙṇyam || 3-62-6||
6 The Bull of men, whom none deceive, the wearer of each shape at will,
Bṛhaspati Most Excellent.

RV 3-62-7

इ॒यं ते॑ पूषन्नाघृणे सुष्टु॒तिर्दे॑व॒ नव्य॑सी ।
अ॒स्माभि॒स्तुभ्यं॑ शस्यते ॥ ३-६२-७॥
i̱yaṃ tḙ pūṣannāghṛṇe suṣṭu̱tirdḙva̱ navya̭sī |
a̱smābhi̱stubhya̭ṃ śasyate || 3-62-7||
7 Divine, resplendent Pūṣan, this our newest hymn of eulogy,
By us is chanted forth to thee.

RV 3-62-8

तां जु॑षस्व॒ गिरं॒ मम॑ वाज॒यन्ती॑मवा॒ धिय॑म् ।
व॒धू॒युरि॑व॒ योष॑णाम् ॥ ३-६२-८॥
tāṃ jṷṣasva̱ gira̱ṃ mama̭ vāja̱yantī̭mavā̱ dhiya̭m |
va̱dhū̱yuri̭va̱ yoṣa̭ṇām || 3-62-8||
8 Accept with favour this my song, be gracious to the earnest thought,
Even as a bridegroom to his bride.

RV 3-62-9

यो विश्वा॒भि वि॒पश्य॑ति॒ भुव॑ना॒ सं च॒ पश्य॑ति ।
स नः॑ पू॒षावि॒ता भु॑वत् ॥ ३-६२-९॥
yo viśvā̱bhi vi̱paśya̭ti̱ bhuva̭nā̱ saṃ ca̱ paśya̭ti |
sa na̭ḥ pū̱ṣāvi̱tā bhṷvat || 3-62-9||
9 May he who sees all living things, see, them together at a glance,—
May he, may Pūṣan be our help.

RV 3-62-10

तत्स॑वि॒तुर्वरे॑ण्यं॒ भर्गो॑ दे॒वस्य॑ धीमहि ।
धियो॒ यो नः॑ प्रचो॒दया॑त् ॥ ३-६२-१०॥
tatsa̭vi̱turvarḙṇya̱ṃ bhargo̭ de̱vasya̭ dhīmahi |
dhiyo̱ yo na̭ḥ praco̱dayā̭t || 3-62-10||
10 May we attain that excellent glory of Savitar the God:-
So May he stimulate our prayers.

RV 3-62-11

दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुर्व॒यं वा॑ज॒यन्तः॒ पुरं॑ध्या ।
भग॑स्य रा॒तिमी॑महे ॥ ३-६२-११॥
de̱vasya̭ savi̱turva̱yaṃ vā̭ja̱yanta̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhyā |
bhaga̭sya rā̱timī̭mahe || 3-62-11||
11 With understanding, earnestly, of Savitar the God we crave
Our portion of prosperity.

RV 3-62-12

दे॒वं नरः॑ सवि॒तारं॒ विप्रा॑ य॒ज्ञैः सु॑वृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ।
न॒म॒स्यन्ति॑ धि॒येषि॒ताः ॥ ३-६२-१२॥
de̱vaṃ nara̭ḥ savi̱tāra̱ṃ viprā̭ ya̱jñaiḥ sṷvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ |
na̱ma̱syanti̭ dhi̱yeṣi̱tāḥ || 3-62-12||
12 Men, singers worship Savitar the God with hymn and holy rites,
Urged by the impulse of their thoughts.

RV 3-62-13

सोमो॑ जिगाति गातु॒विद्दे॒वाना॑मेति निष्कृ॒तम् ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योनि॑मा॒सद॑म् ॥ ३-६२-१३॥
somo̭ jigāti gātu̱vidde̱vānā̭meti niṣkṛ̱tam |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̭mā̱sada̭m || 3-62-13||
13 Soma who gives success goes forth, goes to the gathering place of Gods,
To seat him at the seat of Law.

RV 3-62-14

सोमो॑ अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ द्वि॒पदे॒ चतु॑ष्पदे च प॒शवे॑ ।
अ॒न॒मी॒वा इष॑स्करत् ॥ ३-६२-१४॥
somo̭ a̱smabhya̭ṃ dvi̱pade̱ catṷṣpade ca pa̱śavḙ |
a̱na̱mī̱vā iṣa̭skarat || 3-62-14||
14 To us and to our cattle may Soma give salutary food,
To biped and to quadruped.

RV 3-62-15

अ॒स्माक॒मायु॑र्व॒र्धय॑न्न॒भिमा॑तीः॒ सह॑मानः ।
सोमः॑ स॒धस्थ॒मास॑दत् ॥ ३-६२-१५॥
a̱smāka̱māyṷrva̱rdhaya̭nna̱bhimā̭tī̱ḥ saha̭mānaḥ |
soma̭ḥ sa̱dhastha̱māsa̭dat || 3-62-15||
15 May Soma, strengthening our power of life, and conquering our foes,
In our assembly take his seat.

RV 3-62-16

आ नो॑ मित्रावरुणा घृ॒तैर्गव्यू॑तिमुक्षतम् ।
मध्वा॒ रजां॑सि सुक्रतू ॥ ३-६२-१६॥
ā no̭ mitrāvaruṇā ghṛ̱tairgavyṷ̄timukṣatam |
madhvā̱ rajā̭ṃsi sukratū || 3-62-16||
16 May Mitra-Varuṇa, sapient Pair, bedew our pasturage with oil,
With meatb the regions of the air.

RV 3-62-17

उ॒रु॒शंसा॑ नमो॒वृधा॑ म॒ह्ना दक्ष॑स्य राजथः ।
द्राघि॑ष्ठाभिः शुचिव्रता ॥ ३-६२-१७॥
u̱ru̱śaṃsā̭ namo̱vṛdhā̭ ma̱hnā dakṣa̭sya rājathaḥ |
drāghi̭ṣṭhābhiḥ śucivratā || 3-62-17||
17 Far-ruling, joyful when adored, ye reign through majesty of might,
With pure laws everlastingly.

RV 3-62-18

गृ॒णा॒ना ज॒मद॑ग्निना॒ योना॑वृ॒तस्य॑ सीदतम् ।
पा॒तं सोम॑मृतावृधा ॥ ३-६२-१८॥
gṛ̱ṇā̱nā ja̱mada̭gninā̱ yonā̭vṛ̱tasya̭ sīdatam |
pā̱taṃ soma̭mṛtāvṛdhā || 3-62-18||
18 Lauded by Jamadagni's song, sit in the place of holy Law:-
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

1.4 - Rigveda Mandala 04

Rigveda Mandala 04 is one of the important family books of the Rigveda Samhita, traditionally associated with the sage Vamadeva and his lineage, containing hymns dedicated primarily to Agni, Indra, Rbhus, Ashvins, and other Vedic deities while presenting themes of sacrifice, sacred fire, divine power, cosmic order, mystical symbolism, spiritual insight, poetic revelation, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 04 is the fourth book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Mandala 04 belongs to the important group known as:

  • the family books of the Rigveda

because its hymns are associated with:

  • hereditary rishi lineages
  • priestly families
  • organized oral traditions.

This mandala is traditionally connected with:

  • the sage Vāmadeva
  • and the Gautama lineage.

Rigveda Mandala 04 became historically important because it preserves:

  • sophisticated ritual poetry
  • symbolic religious language
  • mythological imagery
  • theological reflection
  • contemplative insight
  • sacred oral tradition

within early Indian civilization.

Compared with some earlier mandalas, Mandala 04 is often regarded as:

  • more symbolically dense
  • poetically complex
  • mythologically rich
  • contemplatively suggestive.

The hymns strongly emphasize:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • sacred fire
  • divine craftsmanship
  • cosmic struggle
  • ritual power
  • spiritual aspiration
  • sacred knowledge.

Some hymns of this mandala also preserve important early examples of:

  • symbolic and mystical Vedic interpretation

which later influenced:

  • Upanishadic thought
  • Vedantic symbolism
  • contemplative spirituality.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 04 traditionally contains:

  • 58 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed primarily by:

  • Vāmadeva Gautama
  • and associated priestly traditions.

The hymns are mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra

along with references to:

  • Rbhus
  • Ashvins
  • Varuna
  • Mitra
  • Vayu
  • Ushas
  • Brihaspati
  • Dyaus
  • Prithivi
  • other Vedic deities.

The text discusses:

  • sacrifice
  • sacred fire
  • divine strength
  • cosmic order
  • ritual offerings
  • poetic inspiration
  • prosperity
  • protection
  • divine craftsmanship
  • sacred speech
  • spiritual aspiration
  • cosmic struggle

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • mythological narratives
  • contemplative reflection.

Agni appears as:

  • divine fire
  • ritual priest
  • purifier
  • mediator between humans and gods
  • symbol of sacred illumination.

Indra is celebrated as:

  • warrior deity
  • destroyer of obstacles
  • protector of cosmic order
  • source of strength and victory.

The:

  • Rbhus

receive special attention as:

  • divine craftsmen
  • symbols of skill
  • transformative intelligence
  • sacred creativity.

The structure reflects a highly advanced oral poetic tradition emphasizing:

  • meter
  • sound
  • memorization
  • symbolic composition
  • ritual recitation.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 04
  • Approximate Structure: 58 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and symbolic ritual poetry
  • Primary Subject: Agni, Indra, sacrifice, divine power, and sacred symbolism
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, poetic, symbolic, and contemplative discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, praise, ritual recitation, and symbolic imagery
  • Major Focus: Sacred order, divine power, and spiritual insight through ritual and contemplation
  • Philosophical Goal: Harmony with ṛta, prosperity, sacred knowledge, and spiritual aspiration

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 04 generated extensive:

  • oral recitation traditions
  • ritual interpretation
  • scholastic commentary
  • symbolic analysis
  • philosophical reflection

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • pronunciation
  • ritual application
  • memorization
  • meter
  • grammar
  • mythology
  • symbolic theology.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Vedic ritual systems
  • mythological symbolism
  • liturgical meaning
  • theological interpretation.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 04 because it preserves:

  • early Indo-European poetic traditions
  • symbolic religious imagination
  • ancient ritual systems
  • sacred oral culture
  • mythological development
  • theological reflection

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • mythology
  • ritual theory
  • comparative religion
  • Indo-European symbolism
  • sacred poetry
  • historical linguistics.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 04 is:

  • ritualistic
  • symbolic
  • devotional
  • cosmological
  • contemplative

The hymns teach that:

  • cosmic order governs existence
  • sacred ritual connects humans with divine reality
  • divine powers sustain harmony and prosperity
  • sacred speech possesses transformative force
  • spiritual insight emerges through disciplined ritual and reflection
  • symbolic understanding deepens awareness of the cosmos

The text investigates:

  • fire
  • divine strength
  • sacrifice
  • sacred speech
  • cosmic struggle
  • craftsmanship
  • wisdom
  • ritual power
  • prosperity

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 04 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • mythological imagination
  • contemplative symbolism

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Agni and Sacred Fire
  • Indra and Divine Strength
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
  • Sacred Speech and Prayer
  • Divine Craftsmanship and Rbhus
  • Mythological Symbolism
  • Prosperity and Protection
  • Spiritual Aspiration
  • Poetic Revelation

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 04 occupies an important place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • ritual spirituality
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • Hindu theological development

and became one of the important textual foundations for:

  • ritual symbolism
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • contemplative interpretation
  • later theological reflection
  • mantra traditions
  • philosophical symbolism.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • ritual culture
  • oral preservation traditions
  • symbolic religious thought

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • early Vedic priestly traditions
  • oral transmission systems
  • ritual cosmology
  • mythological imagination
  • sacred linguistic culture

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 04 is historically important because it preserves:

  • some of the oldest symbolic ritual poetry in human civilization
  • foundational systems of Vedic spirituality
  • ancient traditions of sacred oral composition
  • early Indo-European mythological concepts
  • formative layers of Hindu symbolic and contemplative thought

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative philosophy
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • sacred ritual poetry
  • symbolic spirituality
  • early Hindu thought
  • ritual cosmology
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 04 is:

  • poetic
  • symbolic
  • liturgical
  • mythological
  • contemplative

The structure emphasizes:

  • metrical precision
  • sacred rhythm
  • symbolic imagery
  • oral recitation
  • poetic complexity

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • mythological symbolism
  • ritual language
  • praise poetry
  • contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • poetic imagination
  • symbolic theology

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 04 is the fourth book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • sacred fire
  • sacrifice
  • divine strength
  • ritual worship
  • cosmic order
  • spiritual aspiration

composed by sages connected with the:

  • Vāmadeva lineage.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • divine powers
  • sacred rituals
  • cosmic harmony
  • symbolic mythology
  • prayer
  • prosperity
  • spiritual insight
  • relationship between humans and gods.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 04 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most sophisticated collections of sacred ritual poetry, symbolic religious thought, and contemplative Vedic spirituality within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/58 (20)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 4-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं ४ ।
त्वां ह्य॑ग्ने॒ सद॒मित्स॑म॒न्यवो॑ दे॒वासो॑ दे॒वम॑र॒तिं न्ये॑रि॒र इति॒ क्रत्वा॑ न्येरि॒रे ।
अम॑र्त्यं यजत॒ मर्त्ये॒ष्वा दे॒वमादे॑वं जनत॒ प्रचे॑तसं॒ विश्व॒मादे॑वं जनत॒ प्रचे॑तसम् ॥ ४-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 4 |
tvāṃ hya̭gne̱ sada̱mitsa̭ma̱nyavo̭ de̱vāso̭ de̱vama̭ra̱tiṃ nyḙri̱ra iti̱ kratvā̭ nyeri̱re |
ama̭rtyaṃ yajata̱ martye̱ṣvā de̱vamādḙvaṃ janata̱ pracḙtasa̱ṃ viśva̱mādḙvaṃ janata̱ pracḙtasam || 4-1-1||
1 THEE Agni, have the Gods, ever of one accord, sent hither down, a God, appointed messenger, yea, with their wisdom sent thee down.
The Immortal, O thou Holy One, mid mortal men, the God-devoted God, the wise, have they brought forth, brought forth the omnipresent God-devoted Sage.

RV 4-1-2

स भ्रात॑रं॒ वरु॑णमग्न॒ आ व॑वृत्स्व दे॒वाँ अच्छा॑ सुम॒ती य॒ज्ञव॑नसं॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ य॒ज्ञव॑नसम् ।
ऋ॒तावा॑नमादि॒त्यं च॑र्षणी॒धृतं॒ राजा॑नं चर्षणी॒धृत॑म् ॥ ४-१-२॥
sa bhrāta̭ra̱ṃ varṷṇamagna̱ ā va̭vṛtsva de̱vā~ acchā̭ suma̱tī ya̱jñava̭nasa̱ṃ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ ya̱jñava̭nasam |
ṛ̱tāvā̭namādi̱tyaṃ ca̭rṣaṇī̱dhṛta̱ṃ rājā̭naṃ carṣaṇī̱dhṛta̭m || 4-1-2||
2 As such, O Agni, bring with favour to the Gods thy Brother Varuṇa who loveth sacrifice,
True to the Law, the Āditya who supporteth men, the King, supporter of mankind.

RV 4-1-3

सखे॒ सखा॑यम॒भ्या व॑वृत्स्वा॒शुं न च॒क्रं रथ्ये॑व॒ रंह्या॒स्मभ्यं॑ दस्म॒ रंह्या॑ ।
अग्ने॑ मृळी॒कं वरु॑णे॒ सचा॑ विदो म॒रुत्सु॑ वि॒श्वभा॑नुषु ।
तो॒काय॑ तु॒जे शु॑शुचान॒ शं कृ॑ध्य॒स्मभ्यं॑ दस्म॒ शं कृ॑धि ॥ ४-१-३॥
sakhe̱ sakhā̭yama̱bhyā va̭vṛtsvā̱śuṃ na ca̱kraṃ rathyḙva̱ raṃhyā̱smabhya̭ṃ dasma̱ raṃhyā̭ |
agnḙ mṛḻī̱kaṃ varṷṇe̱ sacā̭ vido ma̱rutsṷ vi̱śvabhā̭nuṣu |
to̱kāya̭ tu̱je śṷśucāna̱ śaṃ kṛ̭dhya̱smabhya̭ṃ dasma̱ śaṃ kṛ̭dhi || 4-1-3||
3 Do thou, O Friend, turn hither him who is our Friend, swift as a wheel, like two car-steeds in rapid course, Wondrous! to us in rapid course.
O Agni, find thou grace for us with Varuṇa, with Maruts who illumine all.
Bless us, thou Radiant One, for seed and progeny, yea, bless us, O thou Wondrous God.

RV 4-1-4

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने॒ वरु॑णस्य वि॒द्वान्दे॒वस्य॒ हेळोऽव॑ यासिसीष्ठाः ।
यजि॑ष्ठो॒ वह्नि॑तमः॒ शोशु॑चानो॒ विश्वा॒ द्वेषां॑सि॒ प्र मु॑मुग्ध्य॒स्मत् ॥ ४-१-४॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne̱ varṷṇasya vi̱dvānde̱vasya̱ heḻo'va̭ yāsisīṣṭhāḥ |
yaji̭ṣṭho̱ vahni̭tama̱ḥ śośṷcāno̱ viśvā̱ dveṣā̭ṃsi̱ pra mṷmugdhya̱smat || 4-1-4||
4 Do thou who knowest Varuṇa, O Agni, put far away from us the God's displeasure.
Best Sacrificer, brightest One, refulgent remove thou far from us all those who hate us.

RV 4-1-5

स त्वं नो॑ अग्नेऽव॒मो भ॑वो॒ती नेदि॑ष्ठो अ॒स्या उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।
अव॑ यक्ष्व नो॒ वरु॑णं॒ ररा॑णो वी॒हि मृ॑ळी॒कं सु॒हवो॑ न एधि ॥ ४-१-५॥
sa tvaṃ no̭ agne'va̱mo bha̭vo̱tī nedi̭ṣṭho a̱syā u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau |
ava̭ yakṣva no̱ varṷṇa̱ṃ rarā̭ṇo vī̱hi mṛ̭ḻī̱kaṃ su̱havo̭ na edhi || 4-1-5||
5 Be thou, O Agni, nearest us with succour, our closest Friend while now this Morn is breaking.
Reconcile to us Varuṇa, be bounteous enjoy the gracious juice; be swift to hear us.

RV 4-1-6

अ॒स्य श्रेष्ठा॑ सु॒भग॑स्य सं॒दृग्दे॒वस्य॑ चि॒त्रत॑मा॒ मर्त्ये॑षु ।
शुचि॑ घृ॒तं न त॒प्तमघ्न्या॑याः स्पा॒र्हा दे॒वस्य॑ मं॒हने॑व धे॒नोः ॥ ४-१-६॥
a̱sya śreṣṭhā̭ su̱bhaga̭sya sa̱ṃdṛgde̱vasya̭ ci̱trata̭mā̱ martyḙṣu |
śuci̭ ghṛ̱taṃ na ta̱ptamaghnyā̭yāḥ spā̱rhā de̱vasya̭ ma̱ṃhanḙva dhe̱noḥ || 4-1-6||
6 Excellent is the glance, of brightest splendour, which the auspicious God bestows on mortals-
The God's glance, longed-for even as the butter, pure, heated, of the cow, the milch-cow's bounty.

RV 4-1-7

त्रिर॑स्य॒ ता प॑र॒मा स॑न्ति स॒त्या स्पा॒र्हा दे॒वस्य॒ जनि॑मान्य॒ग्नेः ।
अ॒न॒न्ते अ॒न्तः परि॑वीत॒ आगा॒च्छुचिः॑ शु॒क्रो अ॒र्यो रोरु॑चानः ॥ ४-१-७॥
trira̭sya̱ tā pa̭ra̱mā sa̭nti sa̱tyā spā̱rhā de̱vasya̱ jani̭mānya̱gneḥ |
a̱na̱nte a̱ntaḥ pari̭vīta̱ āgā̱cchuci̭ḥ śu̱kro a̱ryo rorṷcānaḥ || 4-1-7||
7 Three are those births, the true, the most exalted, eagerly longed-for, of the God, of Agni.
He came invested in the boundless region, pure, radiant, friendly, mightily resplendent.

RV 4-1-8

स दू॒तो विश्वेद॒भि व॑ष्टि॒ सद्मा॒ होता॒ हिर॑ण्यरथो॒ रंसु॑जिह्वः ।
रो॒हिद॑श्वो वपु॒ष्यो॑ वि॒भावा॒ सदा॑ र॒ण्वः पि॑तु॒मती॑व सं॒सत् ॥ ४-१-८॥
sa dū̱to viśveda̱bhi va̭ṣṭi̱ sadmā̱ hotā̱ hira̭ṇyaratho̱ raṃsṷjihvaḥ |
ro̱hida̭śvo vapu̱ṣyo̭ vi̱bhāvā̱ sadā̭ ra̱ṇvaḥ pi̭tu̱matī̭va sa̱ṃsat || 4-1-8||
8 This envoy joyeth in all seats of worship, borne on his golden car, sweet-tongued Invoker:-
Lovely to look on, with red steeds, effulgent, like a feast rich in food, joyous for ever.

RV 4-1-9

स चे॑तय॒न्मनु॑षो य॒ज्ञब॑न्धुः॒ प्र तं म॒ह्या र॑श॒नया॑ नयन्ति ।
स क्षे॑त्यस्य॒ दुर्या॑सु॒ साध॑न्दे॒वो मर्त॑स्य सधनि॒त्वमा॑प ॥ ४-१-९॥
sa cḙtaya̱nmanṷṣo ya̱jñaba̭ndhu̱ḥ pra taṃ ma̱hyā ra̭śa̱nayā̭ nayanti |
sa kṣḙtyasya̱ duryā̭su̱ sādha̭nde̱vo marta̭sya sadhani̱tvamā̭pa || 4-1-9||
9 Allied by worship, let him give man knowledge:- by an extended cord they lead him onward.
He stays, effectual in this mortal's dwelling, and the God wins a share in his possessions.

RV 4-1-10

स तू नो॑ अ॒ग्निर्न॑यतु प्रजा॒नन्नच्छा॒ रत्नं॑ दे॒वभ॑क्तं॒ यद॑स्य ।
धि॒या यद्विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॒ अकृ॑ण्व॒न्द्यौष्पि॒ता ज॑नि॒ता स॒त्यमु॑क्षन् ॥ ४-१-१०॥
sa tū no̭ a̱gnirna̭yatu prajā̱nannacchā̱ ratna̭ṃ de̱vabha̭kta̱ṃ yada̭sya |
dhi̱yā yadviśvḙ a̱mṛtā̱ akṛ̭ṇva̱ndyauṣpi̱tā ja̭ni̱tā sa̱tyamṷkṣan || 4-1-10||
10 Let Agni -for he knows the way- conduct us to all that he enjoys of God-sent riches,
What all the Immortals have prepared with wisdom, Dyaus, Sire, Begetter, raining down true blessings.

RV 4-1-11

स जा॑यत प्रथ॒मः प॒स्त्या॑सु म॒हो बु॒ध्ने रज॑सो अ॒स्य योनौ॑ ।
अ॒पाद॑शी॒र्षा गु॒हमा॑नो॒ अन्ता॒योयु॑वानो वृष॒भस्य॑ नी॒ळे ॥ ४-१-११॥
sa jā̭yata pratha̱maḥ pa̱styā̭su ma̱ho bu̱dhne raja̭so a̱sya yonaṷ |
a̱pāda̭śī̱rṣā gu̱hamā̭no̱ antā̱yoyṷvāno vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ nī̱ḻe || 4-1-11||
11 In houses first he sprang into existence, at great heaven's base, and in this region's bosom;
Footless and headless, both his ends concealing, in his Bull's lair drawing himself together.

RV 4-1-12

प्र शर्ध॑ आर्त प्रथ॒मं वि॑प॒न्याँ ऋ॒तस्य॒ योना॑ वृष॒भस्य॑ नी॒ळे ।
स्पा॒र्हो युवा॑ वपु॒ष्यो॑ वि॒भावा॑ स॒प्त प्रि॒यासो॑ऽजनयन्त॒ वृष्णे॑ ॥ ४-१-१२॥
pra śardha̭ ārta pratha̱maṃ vi̭pa̱nyā~ ṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̭ vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ nī̱ḻe |
spā̱rho yuvā̭ vapu̱ṣyo̭ vi̱bhāvā̭ sa̱pta pri̱yāso̭'janayanta̱ vṛṣṇḙ || 4-1-12||
12 Wondrously first he rose aloft, defiant, in the Bull's lair, the homeof holy Order,
Longed-for, young, beautiful, and far-resplendent:- and sevendear frieuds sprang up unto the Mighty.

RV 4-1-13

अ॒स्माक॒मत्र॑ पि॒तरो॑ मनु॒ष्या॑ अ॒भि प्र से॑दुरृ॒तमा॑शुषा॒णाः ।
अश्म॑व्रजाः सु॒दुघा॑ व॒व्रे अ॒न्तरुदु॒स्रा आ॑जन्नु॒षसो॑ हुवा॒नाः ॥ ४-१-१३॥
a̱smāka̱matra̭ pi̱taro̭ manu̱ṣyā̭ a̱bhi pra sḙdurṛ̱tamā̭śuṣā̱ṇāḥ |
aśma̭vrajāḥ su̱dughā̭ va̱vre a̱ntarudu̱srā ā̭jannu̱ṣaso̭ huvā̱nāḥ || 4-1-13||
13 Here did our human fathers take their places, fain to fulfil the sacred Law of worship.
Forth drave they, with loud call, Dawn's teeming Milch-kine bid in the mountainstable, in the cavern.

RV 4-1-14

ते म॑र्मृजत ददृ॒वांसो॒ अद्रिं॒ तदे॑षाम॒न्ये अ॒भितो॒ वि वो॑चन् ।
प॒श्वय॑न्त्रासो अ॒भि का॒रम॑र्चन्वि॒दन्त॒ ज्योति॑श्चकृ॒पन्त॑ धी॒भिः ॥ ४-१-१४॥
te ma̭rmṛjata dadṛ̱vāṃso̱ adri̱ṃ tadḙṣāma̱nye a̱bhito̱ vi vo̭can |
pa̱śvaya̭ntrāso a̱bhi kā̱rama̭rcanvi̱danta̱ jyoti̭ścakṛ̱panta̭ dhī̱bhiḥ || 4-1-14||
14 Splendid were they when they had rent the mountain:- others, around, shall tell forth this their exploit.
They sang their song, prepared to free the cattle:- they found the light; with holy hymns they worshipped.

RV 4-1-15

ते ग॑व्य॒ता मन॑सा दृ॒ध्रमु॒ब्धं गा ये॑मा॒नं परि॒ षन्त॒मद्रि॑म् ।
दृ॒ळ्हं नरो॒ वच॑सा॒ दैव्ये॑न व्र॒जं गोम॑न्तमु॒शिजो॒ वि व॑व्रुः ॥ ४-१-१५॥
te ga̭vya̱tā mana̭sā dṛ̱dhramu̱bdhaṃ gā yḙmā̱naṃ pari̱ ṣanta̱madri̭m |
dṛ̱ḻhaṃ naro̱ vaca̭sā̱ daivyḙna vra̱jaṃ goma̭ntamu̱śijo̱ vi va̭vruḥ || 4-1-15||
15 Eager, with thought intent upon the booty, the men with their celestial speech threw open,
The solid mountain firm, compact, enclosing, confining Cows, the stable full of cattle.

RV 4-1-16

ते म॑न्वत प्रथ॒मं नाम॑ धे॒नोस्त्रिः स॒प्त मा॒तुः प॑र॒माणि॑ विन्दन् ।
तज्जा॑न॒तीर॒भ्य॑नूषत॒ व्रा आ॒विर्भु॑वदरु॒णीर्य॒शसा॒ गोः ॥ ४-१-१६॥
te ma̭nvata pratha̱maṃ nāma̭ dhe̱nostriḥ sa̱pta mā̱tuḥ pa̭ra̱māṇi̭ vindan |
tajjā̭na̱tīra̱bhya̭nūṣata̱ vrā ā̱virbhṷvadaru̱ṇīrya̱śasā̱ goḥ || 4-1-16||
16 The Milch-cow's earliest name they comprehended:- they found the Mother's thrice-seven noblest titles.
This the bands knew, and sent forth acclamation:-with the Bull's sheen the Red One was apparent.

RV 4-1-17

नेश॒त्तमो॒ दुधि॑तं॒ रोच॑त॒ द्यौरुद्दे॒व्या उ॒षसो॑ भा॒नुर॑र्त ।
आ सूर्यो॑ बृह॒तस्ति॑ष्ठ॒दज्रा॑ँ ऋ॒जु मर्ते॑षु वृजि॒ना च॒ पश्य॑न् ॥ ४-१-१७॥
neśa̱ttamo̱ dudhi̭ta̱ṃ roca̭ta̱ dyaurudde̱vyā u̱ṣaso̭ bhā̱nura̭rta |
ā sūryo̭ bṛha̱tasti̭ṣṭha̱dajrā̭~ ṛ̱ju martḙṣu vṛji̱nā ca̱ paśya̭n || 4-1-17||
17 The turbid darkness fled, the heaven was sp, endid! up rose the bright beam of celestial Morning.
Sūrya ascended to the wide expanses, beholding deeds of men both good and evil.

RV 4-1-18

आदित्प॒श्चा बु॑बुधा॒ना व्य॑ख्य॒न्नादिद्रत्नं॑ धारयन्त॒ द्युभ॑क्तम् ।
विश्वे॒ विश्वा॑सु॒ दुर्या॑सु दे॒वा मित्र॑ धि॒ये व॑रुण स॒त्यम॑स्तु ॥ ४-१-१८॥
āditpa̱ścā bṷbudhā̱nā vya̭khya̱nnādidratna̭ṃ dhārayanta̱ dyubha̭ktam |
viśve̱ viśvā̭su̱ duryā̭su de̱vā mitra̭ dhi̱ye va̭ruṇa sa̱tyama̭stu || 4-1-18||
18 Then, afterwards they looked around, awakened, when first they held that Heaven allotted treasure.
Now all the Gods abide in all their dwellings. Varuṇa, Mitra, be the prayer effective.

RV 4-1-19

अच्छा॑ वोचेय शुशुचा॒नम॒ग्निं होता॑रं वि॒श्वभ॑रसं॒ यजि॑ष्ठम् ।
शुच्यूधो॑ अतृण॒न्न गवा॒मन्धो॒ न पू॒तं परि॑षिक्तमं॒शोः ॥ ४-१-१९॥
acchā̭ voceya śuśucā̱nama̱gniṃ hotā̭raṃ vi̱śvabha̭rasa̱ṃ yaji̭ṣṭham |
śucyūdho̭ atṛṇa̱nna gavā̱mandho̱ na pū̱taṃ pari̭ṣiktama̱ṃśoḥ || 4-1-19||
19 I will call hither brightly-beaming Agni, the Herald, all-supporting, best at worship.
He hath disclosed, like the milch cows' pure udder, the Sorria's juice when cleansed and poured from beakers.

RV 4-1-20

विश्वे॑षा॒मदि॑तिर्य॒ज्ञिया॑नां॒ विश्वे॑षा॒मति॑थि॒र्मानु॑षाणाम् ।
अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वाना॒मव॑ आवृणा॒नः सु॑मृळी॒को भ॑वतु जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ ४-१-२०॥
viśvḙṣā̱madi̭tirya̱jñiyā̭nā̱ṃ viśvḙṣā̱mati̭thi̱rmānṷṣāṇām |
a̱gnirde̱vānā̱mava̭ āvṛṇā̱naḥ sṷmṛḻī̱ko bha̭vatu jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 4-1-20||
20 The freest God of all who should be worshipped, the guest who is received in all men's houses,
Agni who hath secured the Gods’ high favour,—may he be gracious, to us Jātavedas.

Sukta: 2/58 (20)

RV 4-2-1

यो मर्त्ये॑ष्व॒मृत॑ ऋ॒तावा॑ दे॒वो दे॒वेष्व॑र॒तिर्नि॒धायि॑ ।
होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठो म॒ह्ना शु॒चध्यै॑ ह॒व्यैर॒ग्निर्मनु॑ष ईर॒यध्यै॑ ॥ ४-२-१॥
yo martyḙṣva̱mṛta̭ ṛ̱tāvā̭ de̱vo de̱veṣva̭ra̱tirni̱dhāyi̭ |
hotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭho ma̱hnā śu̱cadhyai̭ ha̱vyaira̱gnirmanṷṣa īra̱yadhyai̭ || 4-2-1||
1. THE, Faithful One, Immortal among mortals, a God among the Gods, appointed envoy,
Priest, best at worship, must shine forth in glory . Agni shall be raised high with man's oblations.

RV 4-2-2

इ॒ह त्वं सू॑नो सहसो नो अ॒द्य जा॒तो जा॒ताँ उ॒भया॑ँ अ॒न्तर॑ग्ने ।
दू॒त ई॑यसे युयुजा॒न ऋ॑ष्व ऋजुमु॒ष्कान्वृष॑णः शु॒क्राँश्च॑ ॥ ४-२-२॥
i̱ha tvaṃ sṷ̄no sahaso no a̱dya jā̱to jā̱tā~ u̱bhayā̭~ a̱ntara̭gne |
dū̱ta ī̭yase yuyujā̱na ṛ̭ṣva ṛjumu̱ṣkānvṛṣa̭ṇaḥ śu̱krā~śca̭ || 4-2-2||
2 Born for us here this day, O Son of Vigour, between both races of born beings, Agni,
Thou farest as an envoy, having harnessed, Sublime One! thy strong-muscled radiant stallions.

RV 4-2-3

अत्या॑ वृध॒स्नू रोहि॑ता घृ॒तस्नू॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ मन्ये॒ मन॑सा॒ जवि॑ष्ठा ।
अ॒न्तरी॑यसे अरु॒षा यु॑जा॒नो यु॒ष्माँश्च॑ दे॒वान्विश॒ आ च॒ मर्ता॑न् ॥ ४-२-३॥
atyā̭ vṛdha̱snū rohi̭tā ghṛ̱tasnṷ̄ ṛ̱tasya̭ manye̱ mana̭sā̱ javi̭ṣṭhā |
a̱ntarī̭yase aru̱ṣā yṷjā̱no yu̱ṣmā~śca̭ de̱vānviśa̱ ā ca̱ martā̭n || 4-2-3||
3 I laud the ruddy steeds who pour down blessing, dropping oil, flectest through the thoualit of Order.
Yoking red horses to and fro thou goest between you Deities and mortal races.

RV 4-2-4

अ॒र्य॒मणं॒ वरु॑णं मि॒त्रमे॑षा॒मिन्द्रा॒विष्णू॑ म॒रुतो॑ अ॒श्विनो॒त ।
स्वश्वो॑ अग्ने सु॒रथः॑ सु॒राधा॒ एदु॑ वह सुह॒विषे॒ जना॑य ॥ ४-२-४॥
a̱rya̱maṇa̱ṃ varṷṇaṃ mi̱tramḙṣā̱mindrā̱viṣṇṷ̄ ma̱ruto̭ a̱śvino̱ta |
svaśvo̭ agne su̱ratha̭ḥ su̱rādhā̱ edṷ vaha suha̱viṣe̱ janā̭ya || 4-2-4||
4 Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa, and Indra with Viṣṇu, of the Gods, Maruts and Aśvins-
These, Agni, with good car and steeds, bring hither, most bountiful, to folk with fair oblations.

RV 4-2-5

गोमा॑ँ अ॒ग्नेऽवि॑माँ अ॒श्वी य॒ज्ञो नृ॒वत्स॑खा॒ सद॒मिद॑प्रमृ॒ष्यः ।
इळा॑वाँ ए॒षो अ॑सुर प्र॒जावा॑न्दी॒र्घो र॒यिः पृ॑थुबु॒ध्नः स॒भावा॑न् ॥ ४-२-५॥
gomā̭~ a̱gne'vi̭mā~ a̱śvī ya̱jño nṛ̱vatsa̭khā̱ sada̱mida̭pramṛ̱ṣyaḥ |
iḻā̭vā~ e̱ṣo a̭sura pra̱jāvā̭ndī̱rgho ra̱yiḥ pṛ̭thubu̱dhnaḥ sa̱bhāvā̭n || 4-2-5||
5 Agni, be this our sacrifice eternal, with brave friends, rich in kine and sheep and horses,
Rich, Asura! in sacred food and children, in full assembly, wealth broad-based and during.

RV 4-2-6

यस्त॑ इ॒ध्मं ज॒भर॑त्सिष्विदा॒नो मू॒र्धानं॑ वा त॒तप॑ते त्वा॒या ।
भुव॒स्तस्य॒ स्वत॑वाँः पा॒युर॑ग्ने॒ विश्व॑स्मात्सीमघाय॒त उ॑रुष्य ॥ ४-२-६॥
yasta̭ i̱dhmaṃ ja̱bhara̭tsiṣvidā̱no mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ vā ta̱tapa̭te tvā̱yā |
bhuva̱stasya̱ svata̭vā~ḥ pā̱yura̭gne̱ viśva̭smātsīmaghāya̱ta ṷruṣya || 4-2-6||
6 The man who, sweating, brings for thee the fuel, and makes his head to ache, thy faithful servant,—
Agni, to him be a self-strong Protector guard him from all who seek to do him mischief.

RV 4-2-7

यस्ते॒ भरा॒दन्नि॑यते चि॒दन्नं॑ नि॒शिष॑न्म॒न्द्रमति॑थिमु॒दीर॑त् ।
आ दे॑व॒युरि॒नध॑ते दुरो॒णे तस्मि॑न्र॒यिर्ध्रु॒वो अ॑स्तु॒ दास्वा॑न् ॥ ४-२-७॥
yaste̱ bharā̱danni̭yate ci̱danna̭ṃ ni̱śiṣa̭nma̱ndramati̭thimu̱dīra̭t |
ā dḙva̱yuri̱nadha̭te duro̱ṇe tasmi̭nra̱yirdhru̱vo a̭stu̱ dāsvā̭n || 4-2-7||
7 Who brings thee food, though thou hast food in plenty, welcomes his cheerful guest and speeds him onward,
Who kindles thee devoutly in his dwelling,to him be wealth secure and freely giving.

RV 4-2-8

यस्त्वा॑ दो॒षा य उ॒षसि॑ प्र॒शंसा॑त्प्रि॒यं वा॑ त्वा कृ॒णव॑ते ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
अश्वो॒ न स्वे दम॒ आ हे॒म्यावा॒न्तमंह॑सः पीपरो दा॒श्वांस॑म् ॥ ४-२-८॥
yastvā̭ do̱ṣā ya u̱ṣasi̭ pra̱śaṃsā̭tpri̱yaṃ vā̭ tvā kṛ̱ṇava̭te ha̱viṣmā̭n |
aśvo̱ na sve dama̱ ā he̱myāvā̱ntamaṃha̭saḥ pīparo dā̱śvāṃsa̭m || 4-2-8||
8 Whoso sings praise to thee at eve or morning, and, with oblation, doth the thing thou lovest,—
In his own home, even as a goId-girt courser, rescue him from distress, the bounteous giver.

RV 4-2-9

यस्तुभ्य॑मग्ने अ॒मृता॑य॒ दाश॒द्दुव॒स्त्वे कृ॒णव॑ते य॒तस्रु॑क् ।
न स रा॒या श॑शमा॒नो वि यो॑ष॒न्नैन॒मंहः॒ परि॑ वरदघा॒योः ॥ ४-२-९॥
yastubhya̭magne a̱mṛtā̭ya̱ dāśa̱dduva̱stve kṛ̱ṇava̭te ya̱tasrṷk |
na sa rā̱yā śa̭śamā̱no vi yo̭ṣa̱nnaina̱maṃha̱ḥ pari̭ varadaghā̱yoḥ || 4-2-9||
9 Whoso brings gifts to thee Immortal, Agni, and doth thee service with uplifted ladle,—
Let him not, sorely toiling, lose his riches; let not the sinner's wickedness enclose him.

RV 4-2-10

यस्य॒ त्वम॑ग्ने अध्व॒रं जुजो॑षो दे॒वो मर्त॑स्य॒ सुधि॑तं॒ ररा॑णः ।
प्री॒तेद॑स॒द्धोत्रा॒ सा य॑वि॒ष्ठासा॑म॒ यस्य॑ विध॒तो वृ॒धासः॑ ॥ ४-२-१०॥
yasya̱ tvama̭gne adhva̱raṃ jujo̭ṣo de̱vo marta̭sya̱ sudhi̭ta̱ṃ rarā̭ṇaḥ |
prī̱teda̭sa̱ddhotrā̱ sā ya̭vi̱ṣṭhāsā̭ma̱ yasya̭ vidha̱to vṛ̱dhāsa̭ḥ || 4-2-10||
10 Whose well-wrought worship thou acceptest, Agni, thou God a mortal's gift, thou liberal Giver,—
Dear be his sacrifice to thee, Most Youthful! and may we strengthen him when he adores thee.

RV 4-2-11

चित्ति॒मचि॑त्तिं चिनव॒द्वि वि॒द्वान्पृ॒ष्ठेव॑ वी॒ता वृ॑जि॒ना च॒ मर्ता॑न् ।
रा॒ये च॑ नः स्वप॒त्याय॑ देव॒ दितिं॑ च॒ रास्वादि॑तिमुरुष्य ॥ ४-२-११॥
citti̱maci̭ttiṃ cinava̱dvi vi̱dvānpṛ̱ṣṭheva̭ vī̱tā vṛ̭ji̱nā ca̱ martā̭n |
rā̱ye ca̭ naḥ svapa̱tyāya̭ deva̱ diti̭ṃ ca̱ rāsvādi̭timuruṣya || 4-2-11||
11 May he who knows distinguish sense and folly of men, like straight and crooked backs of horses.
Lead us, O God, to wealth and noble offspring:- keep penury afar and grant us plenty.

RV 4-2-12

क॒विं श॑शासुः क॒वयोऽद॑ब्धा निधा॒रय॑न्तो॒ दुर्या॑स्वा॒योः ।
अत॒स्त्वं दृश्या॑ँ अग्न ए॒तान्प॒ड्भिः प॑श्ये॒रद्भु॑ताँ अ॒र्य एवैः॑ ॥ ४-२-१२॥
ka̱viṃ śa̭śāsuḥ ka̱vayo'da̭bdhā nidhā̱raya̭nto̱ duryā̭svā̱yoḥ |
ata̱stvaṃ dṛśyā̭~ agna e̱tānpa̱ḍbhiḥ pa̭śye̱radbhṷtā~ a̱rya evai̭ḥ || 4-2-12||
12 This Sage the Sages, ne’er deceived, commanded, setting him down in dwellings of the living.
Hence mayst thou, friendly God, with rapid footsteps behold the Gods, wonderful, fair to look on.

RV 4-2-13

त्वम॑ग्ने वा॒घते॑ सु॒प्रणी॑तिः सु॒तसो॑माय विध॒ते य॑विष्ठ ।
रत्नं॑ भर शशमा॒नाय॑ घृष्वे पृ॒थु श्च॒न्द्रमव॑से चर्षणि॒प्राः ॥ ४-२-१३॥
tvama̭gne vā̱ghatḙ su̱praṇī̭tiḥ su̱taso̭māya vidha̱te ya̭viṣṭha |
ratna̭ṃ bhara śaśamā̱nāya̭ ghṛṣve pṛ̱thu śca̱ndramava̭se carṣaṇi̱prāḥ || 4-2-13||
13 Good guidance hast thou for the priest, O Agni, who, Youngest God! with outpoured Soma serves thee.
Ruler of men, thou joyous God, bring treasure splendid and plentiful to aid the toiler.

RV 4-2-14

अधा॑ ह॒ यद्व॒यम॑ग्ने त्वा॒या प॒ड्भिर्हस्ते॑भिश्चकृ॒मा त॒नूभिः॑ ।
रथं॒ न क्रन्तो॒ अप॑सा भु॒रिजो॑रृ॒तं ये॑मुः सु॒ध्य॑ आशुषा॒णाः ॥ ४-२-१४॥
adhā̭ ha̱ yadva̱yama̭gne tvā̱yā pa̱ḍbhirhastḙbhiścakṛ̱mā ta̱nūbhi̭ḥ |
ratha̱ṃ na kranto̱ apa̭sā bhu̱rijo̭rṛ̱taṃ yḙmuḥ su̱dhya̭ āśuṣā̱ṇāḥ || 4-2-14||
14 Now all that we, thy faithful servants, Agni, have done with feet, with hands, and with our bodies,
The wise, with toil, the holy rite have guided, as those who frame a car with manual cunning.

RV 4-2-15

अधा॑ मा॒तुरु॒षसः॑ स॒प्त विप्रा॒ जाये॑महि प्रथ॒मा वे॒धसो॒ नॄन् ।
दि॒वस्पु॒त्रा अङ्गि॑रसो भवे॒माद्रिं॑ रुजेम ध॒निनं॑ शु॒चन्तः॑ ॥ ४-२-१५॥
adhā̭ mā̱turu̱ṣasa̭ḥ sa̱pta viprā̱ jāyḙmahi pratha̱mā ve̱dhaso̱ nṝn |
di̱vaspu̱trā aṅgi̭raso bhave̱mādri̭ṃ rujema dha̱nina̭ṃ śu̱canta̭ḥ || 4-2-15||
15 May we, seven sages first in rank, engender, from Dawn the Mother, men to be ordainers.
May we, Aṅgirases, be sons of Heaven, and, radiant, burst the wealth-containing mountain.

RV 4-2-16

अधा॒ यथा॑ नः पि॒तरः॒ परा॑सः प्र॒त्नासो॑ अग्न ऋ॒तमा॑शुषा॒णाः ।
शुचीद॑य॒न्दीधि॑तिमुक्थ॒शासः॒ क्षामा॑ भि॒न्दन्तो॑ अरु॒णीरप॑ व्रन् ॥ ४-२-१६॥
adhā̱ yathā̭ naḥ pi̱tara̱ḥ parā̭saḥ pra̱tnāso̭ agna ṛ̱tamā̭śuṣā̱ṇāḥ |
śucīda̭ya̱ndīdhi̭timuktha̱śāsa̱ḥ kṣāmā̭ bhi̱ndanto̭ aru̱ṇīrapa̭ vran || 4-2-16||
16 As in the days of old our ancient Fathers, speeding the work of holy worship, Agni,
Sought pure light and devotion, singing praises; they cleft the ground and made red Dawns apparent.

RV 4-2-17

सु॒कर्मा॑णः सु॒रुचो॑ देव॒यन्तोऽयो॒ न दे॒वा जनि॑मा॒ धम॑न्तः ।
शु॒चन्तो॑ अ॒ग्निं व॑वृ॒धन्त॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒र्वं गव्यं॑ परि॒षद॑न्तो अग्मन् ॥ ४-२-१७॥
su̱karmā̭ṇaḥ su̱ruco̭ deva̱yanto'yo̱ na de̱vā jani̭mā̱ dhama̭ntaḥ |
śu̱canto̭ a̱gniṃ va̭vṛ̱dhanta̱ indra̭mū̱rvaṃ gavya̭ṃ pari̱ṣada̭nto agman || 4-2-17||
17 Gods, doing holy acts, devout, resplendent, smelting like ore their human generations.
Enkindling Agni and exalting Indra, they came encompassing the stall of cattle.

RV 4-2-18

आ यू॒थेव॑ क्षु॒मति॑ प॒श्वो अ॑ख्यद्दे॒वानां॒ यज्जनि॒मान्त्यु॑ग्र ।
मर्ता॑नां चिदु॒र्वशी॑रकृप्रन्वृ॒धे चि॑द॒र्य उप॑रस्या॒योः ॥ ४-२-१८॥
ā yū̱theva̭ kṣu̱mati̭ pa̱śvo a̭khyadde̱vānā̱ṃ yajjani̱māntyṷgra |
martā̭nāṃ cidu̱rvaśī̭rakṛpranvṛ̱dhe ci̭da̱rya upa̭rasyā̱yoḥ || 4-2-18||
18 Strong One! he marked them-and the Gods before them-like herds of cattle in a foodful pasture.
There they moaned forth their strong desire for mortals, to aid the True, the nearest One, the Living.

RV 4-2-19

अक॑र्म ते॒ स्वप॑सो अभूम ऋ॒तम॑वस्रन्नु॒षसो॑ विभा॒तीः ।
अनू॑नम॒ग्निं पु॑रु॒धा सु॑श्च॒न्द्रं दे॒वस्य॒ मर्मृ॑जत॒श्चारु॒ चक्षुः॑ ॥ ४-२-१९॥
aka̭rma te̱ svapa̭so abhūma ṛ̱tama̭vasrannu̱ṣaso̭ vibhā̱tīḥ |
anṷ̄nama̱gniṃ pṷru̱dhā sṷśca̱ndraṃ de̱vasya̱ marmṛ̭jata̱ścāru̱ cakṣṷḥ || 4-2-19||
19 We have worked for thee, we have laboured nobly-bright Dawns have shed their light upon our worship-
Adding a beauty to the perfect Agni, and the God's beauteous eye that shines for ever.

RV 4-2-20

ए॒ता ते॑ अग्न उ॒चथा॑नि वे॒धोऽवो॑चाम क॒वये॒ ता जु॑षस्व ।
उच्छो॑चस्व कृणु॒हि वस्य॑सो नो म॒हो रा॒यः पु॑रुवार॒ प्र य॑न्धि ॥ ४-२-२०॥
e̱tā tḙ agna u̱cathā̭ni ve̱dho'vo̭cāma ka̱vaye̱ tā jṷṣasva |
uccho̭casva kṛṇu̱hi vasya̭so no ma̱ho rā̱yaḥ pṷruvāra̱ pra ya̭ndhi || 4-2-20||
20 Agni, Disposer, we have sung these praises to thee the Wise:- do thou accept them gladly.
Blaze up on high and ever make us richer. Give us great wealth, O thou whose boons are many.

Sukta: 3/58 (16)

RV 4-3-1

आ वो॒ राजा॑नमध्व॒रस्य॑ रु॒द्रं होता॑रं सत्य॒यजं॒ रोद॑स्योः ।
अ॒ग्निं पु॒रा त॑नयि॒त्नोर॒चित्ता॒द्धिर॑ण्यरूप॒मव॑से कृणुध्वम् ॥ ४-३-१॥
ā vo̱ rājā̭namadhva̱rasya̭ ru̱draṃ hotā̭raṃ satya̱yaja̱ṃ roda̭syoḥ |
a̱gniṃ pu̱rā ta̭nayi̱tnora̱cittā̱ddhira̭ṇyarūpa̱mava̭se kṛṇudhvam || 4-3-1||
1. WIN, to assist you, Rudra, Lord of worship, Priest of both worlds, effectual
Sacrificer,
Agni, invested with his golden colours, before the thunder strike and lay you senseless.

RV 4-3-2

अ॒यं योनि॑श्चकृ॒मा यं व॒यं ते॑ जा॒येव॒ पत्य॑ उश॒ती सु॒वासाः॑ ।
अ॒र्वा॒ची॒नः परि॑वीतो॒ नि षी॑दे॒मा उ॑ ते स्वपाक प्रती॒चीः ॥ ४-३-२॥
a̱yaṃ yoni̭ścakṛ̱mā yaṃ va̱yaṃ tḙ jā̱yeva̱ patya̭ uśa̱tī su̱vāsā̭ḥ |
a̱rvā̱cī̱naḥ pari̭vīto̱ ni ṣī̭de̱mā ṷ te svapāka pratī̱cīḥ || 4-3-2||
2 This shrine have we made ready for thy coming, as the fond dame attires her for her husband.
Performer of good work, sit down before us, invested while these flames incline to meet thee.

RV 4-3-3

आ॒श‍ृ॒ण्व॒ते अदृ॑पिताय॒ मन्म॑ नृ॒चक्ष॑से सुमृळी॒काय॑ वेधः ।
दे॒वाय॑ श॒स्तिम॒मृता॑य शंस॒ ग्रावे॑व॒ सोता॑ मधु॒षुद्यमी॒ळे ॥ ४-३-३॥
ā̱śa‍ṛ̱ṇva̱te adṛ̭pitāya̱ manma̭ nṛ̱cakṣa̭se sumṛḻī̱kāya̭ vedhaḥ |
de̱vāya̭ śa̱stima̱mṛtā̭ya śaṃsa̱ grāvḙva̱ sotā̭ madhu̱ṣudyamī̱ḻe || 4-3-3||
3 A hymn, O Priest, to him who hears, the gentle, to him who looks on men, exceeding gracious,
A song of praise sing to the God Immortal, whom the stone, presser of the sweet juice, worships.

RV 4-3-4

त्वं चि॑न्नः॒ शम्या॑ अग्ने अ॒स्या ऋ॒तस्य॑ बोध्यृतचित्स्वा॒धीः ।
क॒दा त॑ उ॒क्था स॑ध॒माद्या॑नि क॒दा भ॑वन्ति स॒ख्या गृ॒हे ते॑ ॥ ४-३-४॥
tvaṃ ci̭nna̱ḥ śamyā̭ agne a̱syā ṛ̱tasya̭ bodhyṛtacitsvā̱dhīḥ |
ka̱dā ta̭ u̱kthā sa̭dha̱mādyā̭ni ka̱dā bha̭vanti sa̱khyā gṛ̱he tḙ || 4-3-4||
4 Even as true knower of the Law, O Agni, to this our solemn rite he thou attentive.
When shall thy songs of festival be sung thee? When is thy friendship shown within our dwelling?

RV 4-3-5

क॒था ह॒ तद्वरु॑णाय॒ त्वम॑ग्ने क॒था दि॒वे ग॑र्हसे॒ कन्न॒ आगः॑ ।
क॒था मि॒त्राय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ पृथि॒व्यै ब्रवः॒ कद॑र्य॒म्णे कद्भगा॑य ॥ ४-३-५॥
ka̱thā ha̱ tadvarṷṇāya̱ tvama̭gne ka̱thā di̱ve ga̭rhase̱ kanna̱ āga̭ḥ |
ka̱thā mi̱trāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ pṛthi̱vyai brava̱ḥ kada̭rya̱mṇe kadbhagā̭ya || 4-3-5||
5 Why this complaint to Varuṇa, O Agni? And why to Heaven? for what is our transgression?
How wilt thou speak to Earth and bounteous Mitra? What wilt thou say to Aryaman and Bhaga?

RV 4-3-6

कद्धिष्ण्या॑सु वृधसा॒नो अ॑ग्ने॒ कद्वाता॑य॒ प्रत॑वसे शुभं॒ये ।
परि॑ज्मने॒ नास॑त्याय॒ क्षे ब्रवः॒ कद॑ग्ने रु॒द्राय॑ नृ॒घ्ने ॥ ४-३-६॥
kaddhiṣṇyā̭su vṛdhasā̱no a̭gne̱ kadvātā̭ya̱ prata̭vase śubha̱ṃye |
pari̭jmane̱ nāsa̭tyāya̱ kṣe brava̱ḥ kada̭gne ru̱drāya̭ nṛ̱ghne || 4-3-6||
6 What, when thou blazest on the lesser altars, what to the mighty Wind who comes to bless us,
True, circumambient? what to Earth, O Agni, what wilt thou say to man-destroying Rudra?

RV 4-3-7

क॒था म॒हे पु॑ष्टिम्भ॒राय॑ पू॒ष्णे कद्रु॒द्राय॒ सुम॑खाय हवि॒र्दे ।
कद्विष्ण॑व उरुगा॒याय॒ रेतो॒ ब्रवः॒ कद॑ग्ने॒ शर॑वे बृह॒त्यै ॥ ४-३-७॥
ka̱thā ma̱he pṷṣṭimbha̱rāya̭ pū̱ṣṇe kadru̱drāya̱ suma̭khāya havi̱rde |
kadviṣṇa̭va urugā̱yāya̱ reto̱ brava̱ḥ kada̭gne̱ śara̭ve bṛha̱tyai || 4-3-7||
7 How to great Pūṣan who promotes our welfare,—to honoured Rudra what, who gives oblations?
What sin of ours to the far-striding Viṣṇu, what, Agni, wilt thou tell the Lofty Arrow.

RV 4-3-8

क॒था शर्धा॑य म॒रुता॑मृ॒ताय॑ क॒था सू॒रे बृ॑ह॒ते पृ॒च्छ्यमा॑नः ।
प्रति॑ ब्र॒वोऽदि॑तये तु॒राय॒ साधा॑ दि॒वो जा॑तवेदश्चिकि॒त्वान् ॥ ४-३-८॥
ka̱thā śardhā̭ya ma̱rutā̭mṛ̱tāya̭ ka̱thā sū̱re bṛ̭ha̱te pṛ̱cchyamā̭naḥ |
prati̭ bra̱vo'di̭taye tu̱rāya̱ sādhā̭ di̱vo jā̭tavedaściki̱tvān || 4-3-8||
8 What wilt thou tell the truthful band of Maruts, how answer the great Sun when thou art questioned?
Before the Free, before the Swift, defend us:- fulfil heaven's work, all-knowing Jātavedas.

RV 4-3-9

ऋ॒तेन॑ ऋ॒तं निय॑तमीळ॒ आ गोरा॒मा सचा॒ मधु॑मत्प॒क्वम॑ग्ने ।
कृ॒ष्णा स॒ती रुश॑ता धा॒सिनै॒षा जाम॑र्येण॒ पय॑सा पीपाय ॥ ४-३-९॥
ṛ̱tena̭ ṛ̱taṃ niya̭tamīḻa̱ ā gorā̱mā sacā̱ madhṷmatpa̱kvama̭gne |
kṛ̱ṣṇā sa̱tī ruśa̭tā dhā̱sinai̱ṣā jāma̭ryeṇa̱ paya̭sā pīpāya || 4-3-9||
9 I crave the cow's true gift arranged by Order:- though raw, she hath the sweet ripe juice, O Agni.
Though she is black of hue with milk she teemeth, nutritious, brightly shining, all-sustaining.

RV 4-3-10

ऋ॒तेन॒ हि ष्मा॑ वृष॒भश्चि॑द॒क्तः पुमा॑ँ अ॒ग्निः पय॑सा पृ॒ष्ठ्ये॑न ।
अस्प॑न्दमानो अचरद्वयो॒धा वृषा॑ शु॒क्रं दु॑दुहे॒ पृश्नि॒रूधः॑ ॥ ४-३-१०॥
ṛ̱tena̱ hi ṣmā̭ vṛṣa̱bhaści̭da̱ktaḥ pumā̭~ a̱gniḥ paya̭sā pṛ̱ṣṭhyḙna |
aspa̭ndamāno acaradvayo̱dhā vṛṣā̭ śu̱kraṃ dṷduhe̱ pṛśni̱rūdha̭ḥ || 4-3-10||
10 Agni the Bull, the manly, hath been sprinkled with oil upon his back, by Law eternal.
He who gives vital power goes on unswerving. Pṛśni the Bull hath milked the pure wiiite udder.

RV 4-3-11

ऋ॒तेनाद्रिं॒ व्य॑सन्भि॒दन्तः॒ समङ्गि॑रसो नवन्त॒ गोभिः॑ ।
शु॒नं नरः॒ परि॑ षदन्नु॒षास॑मा॒विः स्व॑रभवज्जा॒ते अ॒ग्नौ ॥ ४-३-११॥
ṛ̱tenādri̱ṃ vya̭sanbhi̱danta̱ḥ samaṅgi̭raso navanta̱ gobhi̭ḥ |
śu̱naṃ nara̱ḥ pari̭ ṣadannu̱ṣāsa̭mā̱viḥ sva̭rabhavajjā̱te a̱gnau || 4-3-11||
11 By Law the Aṅgirases cleft the rock asunder, and sang their hymns together with the cattle.
Bringing great bliss the men encompassed Morning:- light was apparent at the birth of Agni.

RV 4-3-12

ऋ॒तेन॑ दे॒वीर॒मृता॒ अमृ॑क्ता॒ अर्णो॑भि॒रापो॒ मधु॑मद्भिरग्ने ।
वा॒जी न सर्गे॑षु प्रस्तुभा॒नः प्र सद॒मित्स्रवि॑तवे दधन्युः ॥ ४-३-१२॥
ṛ̱tena̭ de̱vīra̱mṛtā̱ amṛ̭ktā̱ arṇo̭bhi̱rāpo̱ madhṷmadbhiragne |
vā̱jī na sargḙṣu prastubhā̱naḥ pra sada̱mitsravi̭tave dadhanyuḥ || 4-3-12||
12 By Law the Immortal Goddesses the Waters, with meath-rich waves, O Agni, and uninjured,
Like a strong courser lauded in his running, sped to flow onward swiftly and for ever.

RV 4-3-13

मा कस्य॑ य॒क्षं सद॒मिद्धु॒रो गा॒ मा वे॒शस्य॑ प्रमिन॒तो मापेः ।
मा भ्रातु॑रग्ने॒ अनृ॑जोरृ॒णं वे॒र्मा सख्यु॒र्दक्षं॑ रि॒पोर्भु॑जेम ॥ ४-३-१३॥
mā kasya̭ ya̱kṣaṃ sada̱middhu̱ro gā̱ mā ve̱śasya̭ pramina̱to māpeḥ |
mā bhrātṷragne̱ anṛ̭jorṛ̱ṇaṃ ve̱rmā sakhyu̱rdakṣa̭ṃ ri̱porbhṷjema || 4-3-13||
13 Go never to the feast of one who harms us, the treacherous neighbour or unworthy kinsman.
Punish us not for a false brother's trespass. Let us not feel the might of friend or foeman.

RV 4-3-14

रक्षा॑ णो अग्ने॒ तव॒ रक्ष॑णेभी रारक्षा॒णः सु॑मख प्रीणा॒नः ।
प्रति॑ ष्फुर॒ वि रु॑ज वी॒ड्वंहो॑ ज॒हि रक्षो॒ महि॑ चिद्वावृधा॒नम् ॥ ४-३-१४॥
rakṣā̭ ṇo agne̱ tava̱ rakṣa̭ṇebhī rārakṣā̱ṇaḥ sṷmakha prīṇā̱naḥ |
prati̭ ṣphura̱ vi rṷja vī̱ḍvaṃho̭ ja̱hi rakṣo̱ mahi̭ cidvāvṛdhā̱nam || 4-3-14||
14 O Agni, keep us safe with thy protection, loving us, honoured God! and ever guarding.
Beat thou away, destroy severe affliction slay e’en the demon when he waxes mighty.

RV 4-3-15

ए॒भिर्भ॑व सु॒मना॑ अग्ने अ॒र्कैरि॒मान्स्पृ॑श॒ मन्म॑भिः शूर॒ वाजा॑न् ।
उ॒त ब्रह्मा॑ण्यङ्गिरो जुषस्व॒ सं ते॑ श॒स्तिर्दे॒ववा॑ता जरेत ॥ ४-३-१५॥
e̱bhirbha̭va su̱manā̭ agne a̱rkairi̱mānspṛ̭śa̱ manma̭bhiḥ śūra̱ vājā̭n |
u̱ta brahmā̭ṇyaṅgiro juṣasva̱ saṃ tḙ śa̱stirde̱vavā̭tā jareta || 4-3-15||
15 Through these our songs of praise be gracious, Agni; moved by our prayers, O Hero, touch our viands.
Accept, O Aṅgiras, these our devotions, and let the praise which Gods desire address thee.

RV 4-3-16

ए॒ता विश्वा॑ वि॒दुषे॒ तुभ्यं॑ वेधो नी॒थान्य॑ग्ने नि॒ण्या वचां॑सि ।
नि॒वच॑ना क॒वये॒ काव्या॒न्यशं॑सिषं म॒तिभि॒र्विप्र॑ उ॒क्थैः ॥ ४-३-१६॥
e̱tā viśvā̭ vi̱duṣe̱ tubhya̭ṃ vedho nī̱thānya̭gne ni̱ṇyā vacā̭ṃsi |
ni̱vaca̭nā ka̱vaye̱ kāvyā̱nyaśa̭ṃsiṣaṃ ma̱tibhi̱rvipra̭ u̱kthaiḥ || 4-3-16||
16 To thee who knowest, Agni, thou Disposer, all these wise secret speeches have I uttered,
Sung to thee, Sage, the charming words of wisdom, to thee, O Singer, with. my thoughts and Praises.

Sukta: 4/58 (15)

RV 4-4-1

कृ॒णु॒ष्व पाजः॒ प्रसि॑तिं॒ न पृ॒थ्वीं या॒हि राजे॒वाम॑वा॒ँ इभे॑न ।
तृ॒ष्वीमनु॒ प्रसि॑तिं द्रूणा॒नोऽस्ता॑सि॒ विध्य॑ र॒क्षस॒स्तपि॑ष्ठैः ॥ ४-४-१॥
kṛ̱ṇu̱ṣva pāja̱ḥ prasi̭ti̱ṃ na pṛ̱thvīṃ yā̱hi rāje̱vāma̭vā̱~ ibhḙna |
tṛ̱ṣvīmanu̱ prasi̭tiṃ drūṇā̱no'stā̭si̱ vidhya̭ ra̱kṣasa̱stapi̭ṣṭhaiḥ || 4-4-1||
1. PUT forth like a wide-spreading net thy vigour; go like a mighty King with his attendants.
Thou, following thy swift net, shootest arrows:- transfix the fiends with darts that burn most fiercely.

RV 4-4-2

तव॑ भ्र॒मास॑ आशु॒या प॑त॒न्त्यनु॑ स्पृश धृष॒ता शोशु॑चानः ।
तपूं॑ष्यग्ने जु॒ह्वा॑ पतं॒गानसं॑दितो॒ वि सृ॑ज॒ विष्व॑गु॒ल्काः ॥ ४-४-२॥
tava̭ bhra̱māsa̭ āśu̱yā pa̭ta̱ntyanṷ spṛśa dhṛṣa̱tā śośṷcānaḥ |
tapṷ̄ṃṣyagne ju̱hvā̭ pata̱ṃgānasa̭ṃdito̱ vi sṛ̭ja̱ viṣva̭gu̱lkāḥ || 4-4-2||
2 Forth go in rapid flight thy whirling weapons:- follow them closely, glowing in thy fury.
Spread with thy tongue the winged flames, O Agni; unfettered, cast thy firebrands all around thee.

RV 4-4-3

प्रति॒ स्पशो॒ वि सृ॑ज॒ तूर्णि॑तमो॒ भवा॑ पा॒युर्वि॒शो अ॒स्या अद॑ब्धः ।
यो नो॑ दू॒रे अ॒घशं॑सो॒ यो अन्त्यग्ने॒ माकि॑ष्टे॒ व्यथि॒रा द॑धर्षीत् ॥ ४-४-३॥
prati̱ spaśo̱ vi sṛ̭ja̱ tūrṇi̭tamo̱ bhavā̭ pā̱yurvi̱śo a̱syā ada̭bdhaḥ |
yo no̭ dū̱re a̱ghaśa̭ṃso̱ yo antyagne̱ māki̭ṣṭe̱ vyathi̱rā da̭dharṣīt || 4-4-3||
3 Send thy spies forward, fleetest in thy motion; be, ne’er deceived, the guardian of this people
From him who, near or far, is bent on evil, and let no trouble sent from thee o’ercome us.

RV 4-4-4

उद॑ग्ने तिष्ठ॒ प्रत्या त॑नुष्व॒ न्य१॒॑मित्रा॑ँ ओषतात्तिग्महेते ।
यो नो॒ अरा॑तिं समिधान च॒क्रे नी॒चा तं ध॑क्ष्यत॒सं न शुष्क॑म् ॥ ४-४-४॥
uda̭gne tiṣṭha̱ pratyā ta̭nuṣva̱ nya1̱̭mitrā̭~ oṣatāttigmahete |
yo no̱ arā̭tiṃ samidhāna ca̱kre nī̱cā taṃ dha̭kṣyata̱saṃ na śuṣka̭m || 4-4-4||
4 Rise up, O Agni, spread thee out before us:- burn down our foes, thou who hast sharpened arrows.
Him, blazing Agni! who hath worked us mischief, consume thou utterly like dried-up stubble.

RV 4-4-5

ऊ॒र्ध्वो भ॑व॒ प्रति॑ वि॒ध्याध्य॒स्मदा॒विष्कृ॑णुष्व॒ दैव्या॑न्यग्ने ।
अव॑ स्थि॒रा त॑नुहि यातु॒जूनां॑ जा॒मिमजा॑मिं॒ प्र मृ॑णीहि॒ शत्रू॑न् ॥ ४-४-५॥
ū̱rdhvo bha̭va̱ prati̭ vi̱dhyādhya̱smadā̱viṣkṛ̭ṇuṣva̱ daivyā̭nyagne |
ava̭ sthi̱rā ta̭nuhi yātu̱jūnā̭ṃ jā̱mimajā̭mi̱ṃ pra mṛ̭ṇīhi̱ śatrṷ̄n || 4-4-5||
5 Rise, Agni, drive off those who fight against us:- make manifest thine own celestial vigour.
Slacken the strong bows of the demon-driven:- destroy our foemen whether kin or stranger.

RV 4-4-6

स ते॑ जानाति सुम॒तिं य॑विष्ठ॒ य ईव॑ते॒ ब्रह्म॑णे गा॒तुमैर॑त् ।
विश्वा॑न्यस्मै सु॒दिना॑नि रा॒यो द्यु॒म्नान्य॒र्यो वि दुरो॑ अ॒भि द्यौ॑त् ॥ ४-४-६॥
sa tḙ jānāti suma̱tiṃ ya̭viṣṭha̱ ya īva̭te̱ brahma̭ṇe gā̱tumaira̭t |
viśvā̭nyasmai su̱dinā̭ni rā̱yo dyu̱mnānya̱ryo vi duro̭ a̱bhi dyaṷt || 4-4-6||
6 Most Youthful God, he knoweth well thy favour who gave an impulse to this high devotion.
All fair days and magnificence of riches hast thou beamed forth upon the good man's portals.

RV 4-4-7

सेद॑ग्ने अस्तु सु॒भगः॑ सु॒दानु॒र्यस्त्वा॒ नित्ये॑न ह॒विषा॒ य उ॒क्थैः ।
पिप्री॑षति॒ स्व आयु॑षि दुरो॒णे विश्वेद॑स्मै सु॒दिना॒ सास॑दि॒ष्टिः ॥ ४-४-७॥
seda̭gne astu su̱bhaga̭ḥ su̱dānu̱ryastvā̱ nityḙna ha̱viṣā̱ ya u̱kthaiḥ |
piprī̭ṣati̱ sva āyṷṣi duro̱ṇe viśveda̭smai su̱dinā̱ sāsa̭di̱ṣṭiḥ || 4-4-7||
7 Blest, Agni, be the man, the liberal giver, who with his lauds and regular oblation
Is fain to please thee for his life and dwelling. May all his days be bright:- be this his longing.

RV 4-4-8

अर्चा॑मि ते सुम॒तिं घोष्य॒र्वाक्सं ते॑ वा॒वाता॑ जरतामि॒यं गीः ।
स्वश्वा॑स्त्वा सु॒रथा॑ मर्जयेमा॒स्मे क्ष॒त्राणि॑ धारये॒रनु॒ द्यून् ॥ ४-४-८॥
arcā̭mi te suma̱tiṃ ghoṣya̱rvāksaṃ tḙ vā̱vātā̭ jaratāmi̱yaṃ gīḥ |
svaśvā̭stvā su̱rathā̭ marjayemā̱sme kṣa̱trāṇi̭ dhāraye̱ranu̱ dyūn || 4-4-8||
8 I praise thy gracious favour:- sing in answer. May this my song sing like a loved one with thee.
Lords of good steeds and cars may we adorn thee, and day by day vouchsafe thou us dominion.

RV 4-4-9

इ॒ह त्वा॒ भूर्या च॑रे॒दुप॒ त्मन्दोषा॑वस्तर्दीदि॒वांस॒मनु॒ द्यून् ।
क्रीळ॑न्तस्त्वा सु॒मन॑सः सपेमा॒भि द्यु॒म्ना त॑स्थि॒वांसो॒ जना॑नाम् ॥ ४-४-९॥
i̱ha tvā̱ bhūryā ca̭re̱dupa̱ tmandoṣā̭vastardīdi̱vāṃsa̱manu̱ dyūn |
krīḻa̭ntastvā su̱mana̭saḥ sapemā̱bhi dyu̱mnā ta̭sthi̱vāṃso̱ janā̭nām || 4-4-9||
9 Here of free choice let each one serve thee richly, resplendent day by day at eve and morning.
So may we honour thee, content and joyous, passing beyond the glories of the people.

RV 4-4-10

यस्त्वा॒ स्वश्वः॑ सुहिर॒ण्यो अ॑ग्न उप॒याति॒ वसु॑मता॒ रथे॑न ।
तस्य॑ त्रा॒ता भ॑वसि॒ तस्य॒ सखा॒ यस्त॑ आति॒थ्यमा॑नु॒षग्जुजो॑षत् ॥ ४-४-१०॥
yastvā̱ svaśva̭ḥ suhira̱ṇyo a̭gna upa̱yāti̱ vasṷmatā̱ rathḙna |
tasya̭ trā̱tā bha̭vasi̱ tasya̱ sakhā̱ yasta̭ āti̱thyamā̭nu̱ṣagjujo̭ṣat || 4-4-10||
10 Whoso with good steeds and fine gold, O Agni, comes nigh thee on a car laden with treasure,
His Friend art thou, yea, thou art his Protector whose joy it is to entertain thee duly.

RV 4-4-11

म॒हो रु॑जामि ब॒न्धुता॒ वचो॑भि॒स्तन्मा॑ पि॒तुर्गोत॑मा॒दन्वि॑याय ।
त्वं नो॑ अ॒स्य वच॑सश्चिकिद्धि॒ होत॑र्यविष्ठ सुक्रतो॒ दमू॑नाः ॥ ४-४-११॥
ma̱ho rṷjāmi ba̱ndhutā̱ vaco̭bhi̱stanmā̭ pi̱turgota̭mā̱danvi̭yāya |
tvaṃ no̭ a̱sya vaca̭saścikiddhi̱ hota̭ryaviṣṭha sukrato̱ damṷ̄nāḥ || 4-4-11||
11 Through words and kinship I destroy the mighty:- this power I have from Gotama my father.
Mark thou this speech of ours, O thou Most Youthful, Friend of the House, exceeding wise, Invoker.

RV 4-4-12

अस्व॑प्नजस्त॒रण॑यः सु॒शेवा॒ अत॑न्द्रासोऽवृ॒का अश्र॑मिष्ठाः ।
ते पा॒यवः॑ स॒ध्र्य॑ञ्चो नि॒षद्याग्ने॒ तव॑ नः पान्त्वमूर ॥ ४-४-१२॥
asva̭pnajasta̱raṇa̭yaḥ su̱śevā̱ ata̭ndrāso'vṛ̱kā aśra̭miṣṭhāḥ |
te pā̱yava̭ḥ sa̱dhrya̭ñco ni̱ṣadyāgne̱ tava̭ naḥ pāntvamūra || 4-4-12||
12 Knowing no slumber, speedy and propitious, alert and ever friendly, most unwearied,
May thy protecting powers, unerring Agni, taking their places here, combined, preserve us.

RV 4-4-13

ये पा॒यवो॑ मामते॒यं ते॑ अग्ने॒ पश्य॑न्तो अ॒न्धं दु॑रि॒तादर॑क्षन् ।
र॒रक्ष॒ तान्सु॒कृतो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दा॒ दिप्स॑न्त॒ इद्रि॒पवो॒ नाह॑ देभुः ॥ ४-४-१३॥
ye pā̱yavo̭ māmate̱yaṃ tḙ agne̱ paśya̭nto a̱ndhaṃ dṷri̱tādara̭kṣan |
ra̱rakṣa̱ tānsu̱kṛto̭ vi̱śvavḙdā̱ dipsa̭nta̱ idri̱pavo̱ nāha̭ debhuḥ || 4-4-13||
13 Thy guardian rays, O Agni, when they saw him, preserved blind Māmateya from affliction.
Lord of all riches, he preserved the pious:- the fees who fain would harm them did no mischief

RV 4-4-14

त्वया॑ व॒यं स॑ध॒न्य१॒॑स्त्वोता॒स्तव॒ प्रणी॑त्यश्याम॒ वाजा॑न् ।
उ॒भा शंसा॑ सूदय सत्यतातेऽनुष्ठु॒या कृ॑णुह्यह्रयाण ॥ ४-४-१४॥
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ sa̭dha̱nya1̱̭stvotā̱stava̱ praṇī̭tyaśyāma̱ vājā̭n |
u̱bhā śaṃsā̭ sūdaya satyatāte'nuṣṭhu̱yā kṛ̭ṇuhyahrayāṇa || 4-4-14||
14 Aided by thee with thee may we be wealthy, may we gain strength with thee to guide us onward.
Fulfil the words of both, O Ever Truthful:- straightway do this, thou God whom power emboldens.

RV 4-4-15

अ॒या ते॑ अग्ने स॒मिधा॑ विधेम॒ प्रति॒ स्तोमं॑ श॒स्यमा॑नं गृभाय ।
दहा॒शसो॑ र॒क्षसः॑ पा॒ह्य१॒॑स्मान्द्रु॒हो नि॒दो मि॑त्रमहो अव॒द्यात् ॥ ४-४-१५॥
a̱yā tḙ agne sa̱midhā̭ vidhema̱ prati̱ stoma̭ṃ śa̱syamā̭naṃ gṛbhāya |
dahā̱śaso̭ ra̱kṣasa̭ḥ pā̱hya1̱̭smāndru̱ho ni̱do mi̭tramaho ava̱dyāt || 4-4-15||
15 O Agni, with this fuel will we serve thee; accept the laud we sing to thee with favour
Destroy the cursing Rākṣasas:- preserve us, O rich in friends, from guile and scorn and slander.

Sukta: 5/58 (15)

RV 4-5-1

वै॒श्वा॒न॒राय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ स॒जोषाः॑ क॒था दा॑शेमा॒ग्नये॑ बृ॒हद्भाः ।
अनू॑नेन बृह॒ता व॒क्षथे॒नोप॑ स्तभायदुप॒मिन्न रोधः॑ ॥ ४-५-१॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ ka̱thā dā̭śemā̱gnayḙ bṛ̱hadbhāḥ |
anṷ̄nena bṛha̱tā va̱kṣathe̱nopa̭ stabhāyadupa̱minna rodha̭ḥ || 4-5-1||
1. How shall we give with one accord oblation to Agni, to Vaiśvānara the Bounteous?
Great light, with full high growth hath he uplifted, and, as a pillar bears the roof, sustains it.

RV 4-5-2

मा नि॑न्दत॒ य इ॒मां मह्यं॑ रा॒तिं दे॒वो द॒दौ मर्त्या॑य स्व॒धावा॑न् ।
पाका॑य॒ गृत्सो॑ अ॒मृतो॒ विचे॑ता वैश्वान॒रो नृत॑मो य॒ह्वो अ॒ग्निः ॥ ४-५-२॥
mā ni̭ndata̱ ya i̱māṃ mahya̭ṃ rā̱tiṃ de̱vo da̱dau martyā̭ya sva̱dhāvā̭n |
pākā̭ya̱ gṛtso̭ a̱mṛto̱ vicḙtā vaiśvāna̱ro nṛta̭mo ya̱hvo a̱gniḥ || 4-5-2||
2 Reproach not him who, God and self-reliant, vouchsafed this bounty unto me a mortal,—
Deathless, discerner, wise, to me the simple, Vaiśvānara most manly, youthful Agni.

RV 4-5-3

साम॑ द्वि॒बर्हा॒ महि॑ ति॒ग्मभृ॑ष्टिः स॒हस्र॑रेता वृष॒भस्तुवि॑ष्मान् ।
प॒दं न गोरप॑गूळ्हं विवि॒द्वान॒ग्निर्मह्यं॒ प्रेदु॑ वोचन्मनी॒षाम् ॥ ४-५-३॥
sāma̭ dvi̱barhā̱ mahi̭ ti̱gmabhṛ̭ṣṭiḥ sa̱hasra̭retā vṛṣa̱bhastuvi̭ṣmān |
pa̱daṃ na gorapa̭gūḻhaṃ vivi̱dvāna̱gnirmahya̱ṃ predṷ vocanmanī̱ṣām || 4-5-3||
3 Sharp-pointed, powerful, strong, of boundless vigour, Agni who knows the lofty hymn, kept secret
As the lost milch-cow's track, the doubly Mighty,—he hath declared to me this hidden knowledge.

RV 4-5-4

प्र ताँ अ॒ग्निर्ब॑भसत्ति॒ग्मज॑म्भ॒स्तपि॑ष्ठेन शो॒चिषा॒ यः सु॒राधाः॑ ।
प्र ये मि॒नन्ति॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाम॑ प्रि॒या मि॒त्रस्य॒ चेत॑तो ध्रु॒वाणि॑ ॥ ४-५-४॥
pra tā~ a̱gnirba̭bhasatti̱gmaja̭mbha̱stapi̭ṣṭhena śo̱ciṣā̱ yaḥ su̱rādhā̭ḥ |
pra ye mi̱nanti̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāma̭ pri̱yā mi̱trasya̱ ceta̭to dhru̱vāṇi̭ || 4-5-4||
4 May he with sharpened teeth, the Bounteous Giver, Agni, consume with flame most fiercely glowing.
Those who regard not Varuṇa's commandments and the dear stedfast laws of sapient Mitra.

RV 4-5-5

अ॒भ्रा॒तरो॒ न योष॑णो॒ व्यन्तः॑ पति॒रिपो॒ न जन॑यो दु॒रेवाः॑ ।
पा॒पासः॒ सन्तो॑ अनृ॒ता अ॑स॒त्या इ॒दं प॒दम॑जनता गभी॒रम् ॥ ४-५-५॥
a̱bhrā̱taro̱ na yoṣa̭ṇo̱ vyanta̭ḥ pati̱ripo̱ na jana̭yo du̱revā̭ḥ |
pā̱pāsa̱ḥ santo̭ anṛ̱tā a̭sa̱tyā i̱daṃ pa̱dama̭janatā gabhī̱ram || 4-5-5||
5 Like youthful women without brothers, straying, like dames who hate their lords, of evil conduct,
They who are full of sin, untrue, unfaithful, they have engendered this abysmal station.

RV 4-5-6

इ॒दं मे॑ अग्ने॒ किय॑ते पाव॒कामि॑नते गु॒रुं भा॒रं न मन्म॑ ।
बृ॒हद्द॑धाथ धृष॒ता ग॑भी॒रं य॒ह्वं पृ॒ष्ठं प्रय॑सा स॒प्तधा॑तु ॥ ४-५-६॥
i̱daṃ mḙ agne̱ kiya̭te pāva̱kāmi̭nate gu̱ruṃ bhā̱raṃ na manma̭ |
bṛ̱hadda̭dhātha dhṛṣa̱tā ga̭bhī̱raṃ ya̱hvaṃ pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ praya̭sā sa̱ptadhā̭tu || 4-5-6||
6 To me, weak, innocent, thou, luminous Agni, hast boldly given as ’twere a heavy burthen,
This Pṛṣṭha hymn, profound and strong and mighty, of seven elements, and with offered dainties.

RV 4-5-7

तमिन्न्वे॒३॒॑व स॑म॒ना स॑मा॒नम॒भि क्रत्वा॑ पुन॒ती धी॒तिर॑श्याः ।
स॒सस्य॒ चर्म॒न्नधि॒ चारु॒ पृश्ने॒रग्रे॑ रु॒प आरु॑पितं॒ जबा॑रु ॥ ४-५-७॥
taminnve̱3̱̭va sa̭ma̱nā sa̭mā̱nama̱bhi kratvā̭ puna̱tī dhī̱tira̭śyāḥ |
sa̱sasya̱ carma̱nnadhi̱ cāru̱ pṛśne̱ragrḙ ru̱pa ārṷpita̱ṃ jabā̭ru || 4-5-7||
7 So may our song that purifies, through wisdom reach in a moment him the Universal,
Established on the height, on earth's best station, above the beauteous grassy skin of Pṛśni.

RV 4-5-8

प्र॒वाच्यं॒ वच॑सः॒ किं मे॑ अ॒स्य गुहा॑ हि॒तमुप॑ नि॒णिग्व॑दन्ति ।
यदु॒स्रिया॑णा॒मप॒ वारि॑व॒ व्रन्पाति॑ प्रि॒यं रु॒पो अग्रं॑ प॒दं वेः ॥ ४-५-८॥
pra̱vācya̱ṃ vaca̭sa̱ḥ kiṃ mḙ a̱sya guhā̭ hi̱tamupa̭ ni̱ṇigva̭danti |
yadu̱sriyā̭ṇā̱mapa̱ vāri̭va̱ vranpāti̭ pri̱yaṃ ru̱po agra̭ṃ pa̱daṃ veḥ || 4-5-8||
8 Of this my speech what shall I utter further? They indicate the milk stored up in secret
When they have thrown as ’twere the cows' stalls open. The Bird protects earths’ best and well-loved station.

RV 4-5-9

इ॒दमु॒ त्यन्महि॑ म॒हामनी॑कं॒ यदु॒स्रिया॒ सच॑त पू॒र्व्यं गौः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ प॒दे अधि॒ दीद्या॑नं॒ गुहा॑ रघु॒ष्यद्र॑घु॒यद्वि॑वेद ॥ ४-५-९॥
i̱damu̱ tyanmahi̭ ma̱hāmanī̭ka̱ṃ yadu̱sriyā̱ saca̭ta pū̱rvyaṃ gauḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱de adhi̱ dīdyā̭na̱ṃ guhā̭ raghu̱ṣyadra̭ghu̱yadvi̭veda || 4-5-9||
9 This is the Great Ones’ mighty apparition which from of old the radiant Cow hath followed.
This, shining brightly in the place of Order, swift, hasting on in secret, she discovered.

RV 4-5-10

अध॑ द्युता॒नः पि॒त्रोः सचा॒साम॑नुत॒ गुह्यं॒ चारु॒ पृश्नेः॑ ।
मा॒तुष्प॒दे प॑र॒मे अन्ति॒ षद्गोर्वृष्णः॑ शो॒चिषः॒ प्रय॑तस्य जि॒ह्वा ॥ ४-५-१०॥
adha̭ dyutā̱naḥ pi̱troḥ sacā̱sāma̭nuta̱ guhya̱ṃ cāru̱ pṛśnḙḥ |
mā̱tuṣpa̱de pa̭ra̱me anti̱ ṣadgorvṛṣṇa̭ḥ śo̱ciṣa̱ḥ praya̭tasya ji̱hvā || 4-5-10||
10 He then who shone together with his Parents remembered Pṛśni's fair and secret treasure,
Which, in the Mother Cow's most lofty station, the Bull's tongue, of the flame bent forward, tasted.

RV 4-5-11

ऋ॒तं वो॑चे॒ नम॑सा पृ॒च्छ्यमा॑न॒स्तवा॒शसा॑ जातवेदो॒ यदी॒दम् ।
त्वम॒स्य क्ष॑यसि॒ यद्ध॒ विश्वं॑ दि॒वि यदु॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ यत्पृ॑थि॒व्याम् ॥ ४-५-११॥
ṛ̱taṃ vo̭ce̱ nama̭sā pṛ̱cchyamā̭na̱stavā̱śasā̭ jātavedo̱ yadī̱dam |
tvama̱sya kṣa̭yasi̱ yaddha̱ viśva̭ṃ di̱vi yadu̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ yatpṛ̭thi̱vyām || 4-5-11||
11 With reverence I declare the Law, O Agni; what is, comes by thine order, Jātavedas.
Of this, whate’er it be, thou art the Sovran, yea, all the wealth that is in earth or
heaven.

RV 4-5-12

किं नो॑ अ॒स्य द्रवि॑णं॒ कद्ध॒ रत्नं॒ वि नो॑ वोचो जातवेदश्चिकि॒त्वान् ।
गुहाध्व॑नः पर॒मं यन्नो॑ अ॒स्य रेकु॑ प॒दं न नि॑दा॒ना अग॑न्म ॥ ४-५-१२॥
kiṃ no̭ a̱sya dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ kaddha̱ ratna̱ṃ vi no̭ voco jātavedaściki̱tvān |
guhādhva̭naḥ para̱maṃ yanno̭ a̱sya rekṷ pa̱daṃ na ni̭dā̱nā aga̭nma || 4-5-12||
12 What is our wealth therefrom, and what our treasure? Tell us O Jātavedas, for thou
knowest,
What is our best course in this secret passage:- we, unreproached, have reached a place far distant.

RV 4-5-13

का म॒र्यादा॑ व॒युना॒ कद्ध॑ वा॒ममच्छा॑ गमेम र॒घवो॒ न वाज॑म् ।
क॒दा नो॑ दे॒वीर॒मृत॑स्य॒ पत्नीः॒ सूरो॒ वर्णे॑न ततनन्नु॒षासः॑ ॥ ४-५-१३॥
kā ma̱ryādā̭ va̱yunā̱ kaddha̭ vā̱mamacchā̭ gamema ra̱ghavo̱ na vāja̭m |
ka̱dā no̭ de̱vīra̱mṛta̭sya̱ patnī̱ḥ sūro̱ varṇḙna tatanannu̱ṣāsa̭ḥ || 4-5-13||
13 What is the limit, what the rules, the guerdon? Like fleet-foot coursers speed we to the contest.
When will the Goddesses, the Immortal's Spouses, the Dawns, spread over us the Sun-God's splendour?

RV 4-5-14

अ॒नि॒रेण॒ वच॑सा फ॒ल्ग्वे॑न प्र॒तीत्ये॑न कृ॒धुना॑तृ॒पासः॑ ।
अधा॒ ते अ॑ग्ने॒ किमि॒हा व॑दन्त्यनायु॒धास॒ आस॑ता सचन्ताम् ॥ ४-५-१४॥
a̱ni̱reṇa̱ vaca̭sā pha̱lgvḙna pra̱tītyḙna kṛ̱dhunā̭tṛ̱pāsa̭ḥ |
adhā̱ te a̭gne̱ kimi̱hā va̭dantyanāyu̱dhāsa̱ āsa̭tā sacantām || 4-5-14||
14 Unsatisfied, with speech devoid of vigour, scanty and frivolous and inconclusive,
Wherefore do they address thee here, O Agni? Let these who have no weapons suffer sorrow.

RV 4-5-15

अ॒स्य श्रि॒ये स॑मिधा॒नस्य॒ वृष्णो॒ वसो॒रनी॑कं॒ दम॒ आ रु॑रोच ।
रुश॒द्वसा॑नः सु॒दृशी॑करूपः क्षि॒तिर्न रा॒या पु॑रु॒वारो॑ अद्यौत् ॥ ४-५-१५॥
a̱sya śri̱ye sa̭midhā̱nasya̱ vṛṣṇo̱ vaso̱ranī̭ka̱ṃ dama̱ ā rṷroca |
ruśa̱dvasā̭naḥ su̱dṛśī̭karūpaḥ kṣi̱tirna rā̱yā pṷru̱vāro̭ adyaut || 4-5-15||
15 The majesty of him the Good, the Mighty, aflame, hath shone for glory in the dwelling.
He, clothed in light, hath shone most fair to look on, wealthy in boons, as a home shines with riches.

Sukta: 6/58 (11)

RV 4-6-1

ऊ॒र्ध्व ऊ॒ षु णो॑ अध्वरस्य होत॒रग्ने॒ तिष्ठ॑ दे॒वता॑ता॒ यजी॑यान् ।
त्वं हि विश्व॑म॒भ्यसि॒ मन्म॒ प्र वे॒धस॑श्चित्तिरसि मनी॒षाम् ॥ ४-६-१॥
ū̱rdhva ū̱ ṣu ṇo̭ adhvarasya hota̱ragne̱ tiṣṭha̭ de̱vatā̭tā̱ yajī̭yān |
tvaṃ hi viśva̭ma̱bhyasi̱ manma̱ pra ve̱dhasa̭ścittirasi manī̱ṣām || 4-6-1||
1. PRIEST of our rite, stand up erect, O Agni, in the Gods’ service best of sacrificers,
For over evei y thought thou art the Ruler:- thou furtherest e’en the wisdom of the pious.

RV 4-6-2

अमू॑रो॒ होता॒ न्य॑सादि वि॒क्ष्व१॒॑ग्निर्म॒न्द्रो वि॒दथे॑षु॒ प्रचे॑ताः ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वं भा॒नुं स॑वि॒तेवा॑श्रे॒न्मेते॑व धू॒मं स्त॑भाय॒दुप॒ द्याम् ॥ ४-६-२॥
amṷ̄ro̱ hotā̱ nya̭sādi vi̱kṣva1̱̭gnirma̱ndro vi̱dathḙṣu̱ pracḙtāḥ |
ū̱rdhvaṃ bhā̱nuṃ sa̭vi̱tevā̭śre̱nmetḙva dhū̱maṃ sta̭bhāya̱dupa̱ dyām || 4-6-2||
2 He was set down mid men as Priest unerring, Agni, wise, welcome in our holy synods.
Like Savitar he hath lifted up his splendour, and like a builder raised his smoke to heaven.

RV 4-6-3

य॒ता सु॑जू॒र्णी रा॒तिनी॑ घृ॒ताची॑ प्रदक्षि॒णिद्दे॒वता॑तिमुरा॒णः ।
उदु॒ स्वरु॑र्नव॒जा नाक्रः प॒श्वो अ॑नक्ति॒ सुधि॑तः सु॒मेकः॑ ॥ ४-६-३॥
ya̱tā sṷjū̱rṇī rā̱tinī̭ ghṛ̱tācī̭ pradakṣi̱ṇidde̱vatā̭timurā̱ṇaḥ |
udu̱ svarṷrnava̱jā nākraḥ pa̱śvo a̭nakti̱ sudhi̭taḥ su̱meka̭ḥ || 4-6-3||
3 The glowing ladle, filled with oil, is lifted; choosing Gods’ service to the right he circles.
Eager he rises like the new-wrought pillar which, firmly set and fixed, anoints the victims.

RV 4-6-4

स्ती॒र्णे ब॒र्हिषि॑ समिधा॒ने अ॒ग्ना ऊ॒र्ध्वो अ॑ध्व॒र्युर्जु॑जुषा॒णो अ॑स्थात् ।
पर्य॒ग्निः प॑शु॒पा न होता॑ त्रिवि॒ष्ट्ये॑ति प्र॒दिव॑ उरा॒णः ॥ ४-६-४॥
stī̱rṇe ba̱rhiṣi̭ samidhā̱ne a̱gnā ū̱rdhvo a̭dhva̱ryurjṷjuṣā̱ṇo a̭sthāt |
parya̱gniḥ pa̭śu̱pā na hotā̭ trivi̱ṣṭyḙti pra̱diva̭ urā̱ṇaḥ || 4-6-4||
4 When sacred grass is strewn and Agni kindled, the Adhvaryu rises to, his task rejoicing.
Agni the Priest, like one who tends the cattle, goes three times round, as from of old he wills it.

RV 4-6-5

परि॒ त्मना॑ मि॒तद्रु॑रेति॒ होता॒ग्निर्म॒न्द्रो मधु॑वचा ऋ॒तावा॑ ।
द्रव॑न्त्यस्य वा॒जिनो॒ न शोका॒ भय॑न्ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒ यदभ्रा॑ट् ॥ ४-६-५॥
pari̱ tmanā̭ mi̱tadrṷreti̱ hotā̱gnirma̱ndro madhṷvacā ṛ̱tāvā̭ |
drava̭ntyasya vā̱jino̱ na śokā̱ bhaya̭nte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱ yadabhrā̭ṭ || 4-6-5||
5 Agni himself, the Priest, with measured motion, goes round, with sweet speech, cheerful, true to Order.
His fulgent flames run forth like vigorous horses; all creatures are affrighted when he blazes.

RV 4-6-6

भ॒द्रा ते॑ अग्ने स्वनीक सं॒दृग्घो॒रस्य॑ स॒तो विषु॑णस्य॒ चारुः॑ ।
न यत्ते॑ शो॒चिस्तम॑सा॒ वर॑न्त॒ न ध्व॒स्मान॑स्त॒न्वी॒३॒॑ रेप॒ आ धुः॑ ॥ ४-६-६॥
bha̱drā tḙ agne svanīka sa̱ṃdṛggho̱rasya̭ sa̱to viṣṷṇasya̱ cārṷḥ |
na yattḙ śo̱cistama̭sā̱ vara̭nta̱ na dhva̱smāna̭sta̱nvī̱3̱̭ repa̱ ā dhṷḥ || 4-6-6||
6 Beautiful and auspicious is thine aspect, O lovely Agni, terrible when spreading.
Thy splendours are not covered by the darkness:- detraction leaves no stain upon thy body.

RV 4-6-7

न यस्य॒ सातु॒र्जनि॑तो॒रवा॑रि॒ न मा॒तरा॑पि॒तरा॒ नू चि॑दि॒ष्टौ ।
अधा॑ मि॒त्रो न सुधि॑तः पाव॒को॒३॒॑ऽग्निर्दी॑दाय॒ मानु॑षीषु वि॒क्षु ॥ ४-६-७॥
na yasya̱ sātu̱rjani̭to̱ravā̭ri̱ na mā̱tarā̭pi̱tarā̱ nū ci̭di̱ṣṭau |
adhā̭ mi̱tro na sudhi̭taḥ pāva̱ko̱3̱̭'gnirdī̭dāya̱ mānṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣu || 4-6-7||
7 Naught hindered his production, Bounteous Giver:- his Mother and his Sire were free to send him.
Then as Friend benevolent, refulgent, Agni shone forth in human habitations.

RV 4-6-8

द्विर्यं पञ्च॒ जीज॑नन्सं॒वसा॑नाः॒ स्वसा॑रो अ॒ग्निं मानु॑षीषु वि॒क्षु ।
उ॒ष॒र्बुध॑मथ॒र्यो॒३॒॑ न दन्तं॑ शु॒क्रं स्वासं॑ पर॒शुं न ति॒ग्मम् ॥ ४-६-८॥
dviryaṃ pañca̱ jīja̭nansa̱ṃvasā̭nā̱ḥ svasā̭ro a̱gniṃ mānṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣu |
u̱ṣa̱rbudha̭matha̱ryo̱3̱̭ na danta̭ṃ śu̱kraṃ svāsa̭ṃ para̱śuṃ na ti̱gmam || 4-6-8||
8 He, Agni, whom the twice-five sisters, dwelling together, in the homes of men engendered,
Bright like a spear's tooth, wakened in the morning, with powerful mouth and like an axe well-sharpened.

RV 4-6-9

तव॒ त्ये अ॑ग्ने ह॒रितो॑ घृत॒स्ना रोहि॑तास ऋ॒ज्वञ्चः॒ स्वञ्चः॑ ।
अ॒रु॒षासो॒ वृष॑ण ऋजुमु॒ष्का आ दे॒वता॑तिमह्वन्त द॒स्माः ॥ ४-६-९॥
tava̱ tye a̭gne ha̱rito̭ ghṛta̱snā rohi̭tāsa ṛ̱jvañca̱ḥ svañca̭ḥ |
a̱ru̱ṣāso̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa ṛjumu̱ṣkā ā de̱vatā̭timahvanta da̱smāḥ || 4-6-9||
9 These thy Bay Coursers, Agni, dropping fatness, ruddy vigorous, speeding straightly forward,
And red steeds, wonderful, of mighty muscle, are to this service of the Gods invited:-

RV 4-6-10

ये ह॒ त्ये ते॒ सह॑माना अ॒यास॑स्त्वे॒षासो॑ अग्ने अ॒र्चय॒श्चर॑न्ति ।
श्ये॒नासो॒ न दु॑वस॒नासो॒ अर्थं॑ तुविष्व॒णसो॒ मारु॑तं॒ न शर्धः॑ ॥ ४-६-१०॥
ye ha̱ tye te̱ saha̭mānā a̱yāsa̭stve̱ṣāso̭ agne a̱rcaya̱ścara̭nti |
śye̱nāso̱ na dṷvasa̱nāso̱ artha̭ṃ tuviṣva̱ṇaso̱ mārṷta̱ṃ na śardha̭ḥ || 4-6-10||
10 These brightly-shining games of thine, O Agni, that move for ever restless, all-subduing,
Like falcons hasting eagerly to the quarry, roar loudly like the army of the Maruts.

RV 4-6-11

अका॑रि॒ ब्रह्म॑ समिधान॒ तुभ्यं॒ शंसा॑त्यु॒क्थं यज॑ते॒ व्यू॑ धाः ।
होता॑रम॒ग्निं मनु॑षो॒ नि षे॑दुर्नम॒स्यन्त॑ उ॒शिजः॒ शंस॑मा॒योः ॥ ४-६-११॥
akā̭ri̱ brahma̭ samidhāna̱ tubhya̱ṃ śaṃsā̭tyu̱kthaṃ yaja̭te̱ vyṷ̄ dhāḥ |
hotā̭rama̱gniṃ manṷṣo̱ ni ṣḙdurnama̱syanta̭ u̱śija̱ḥ śaṃsa̭mā̱yoḥ || 4-6-11||
11 To thee, O flaming God, hath prayer been offered. Let the priest laud thee:- give to him who worships.
Men have established Agni as Invoker, fain to adore the glory of the living.

Sukta: 7/58 (11)

RV 4-7-1

अ॒यमि॒ह प्र॑थ॒मो धा॑यि धा॒तृभि॒र्होता॒ यजि॑ष्ठो अध्व॒रेष्वीड्यः॑ ।
यमप्न॑वानो॒ भृग॑वो विरुरु॒चुर्वने॑षु चि॒त्रं वि॒भ्वं॑ वि॒शेवि॑शे ॥ ४-७-१॥
a̱yami̱ha pra̭tha̱mo dhā̭yi dhā̱tṛbhi̱rhotā̱ yaji̭ṣṭho adhva̱reṣvīḍya̭ḥ |
yamapna̭vāno̱ bhṛga̭vo viruru̱curvanḙṣu ci̱traṃ vi̱bhva̭ṃ vi̱śevi̭śe || 4-7-1||
1. HERE by ordainers was this God appointed first Invoker, best at worship, to be praised at rites:-
Whom Apnavāna, and the Bhṛgus caused to shine bright-coloured in the wood, spreading from home to home.

RV 4-7-2

अग्ने॑ क॒दा त॑ आनु॒षग्भुव॑द्दे॒वस्य॒ चेत॑नम् ।
अधा॒ हि त्वा॑ जगृभ्रि॒रे मर्ता॑सो वि॒क्ष्वीड्य॑म् ॥ ४-७-२॥
agnḙ ka̱dā ta̭ ānu̱ṣagbhuva̭dde̱vasya̱ ceta̭nam |
adhā̱ hi tvā̭ jagṛbhri̱re martā̭so vi̱kṣvīḍya̭m || 4-7-2||
2 When shall thy glory as a God, Agni, be suddenly shown forth.
For mortal men have held thee fast, adorable in all their homes,

RV 4-7-3

ऋ॒तावा॑नं॒ विचे॑तसं॒ पश्य॑न्तो॒ द्यामि॑व॒ स्तृभिः॑ ।
विश्वे॑षामध्व॒राणां॑ हस्क॒र्तारं॒ दमे॑दमे ॥ ४-७-३॥
ṛ̱tāvā̭na̱ṃ vicḙtasa̱ṃ paśya̭nto̱ dyāmi̭va̱ stṛbhi̭ḥ |
viśvḙṣāmadhva̱rāṇā̭ṃ haska̱rtāra̱ṃ damḙdame || 4-7-3||
3 Seeing thee faithful to the Law, most sapient, like the starry heaven,
Illumining with cheerful ray each solemn rite in every house.

RV 4-7-4

आ॒शुं दू॒तं वि॒वस्व॑तो॒ विश्वा॒ यश्च॑र्ष॒णीर॒भि ।
आ ज॑भ्रुः के॒तुमा॒यवो॒ भृग॑वाणं वि॒शेवि॑शे ॥ ४-७-४॥
ā̱śuṃ dū̱taṃ vi̱vasva̭to̱ viśvā̱ yaśca̭rṣa̱ṇīra̱bhi |
ā ja̭bhruḥ ke̱tumā̱yavo̱ bhṛga̭vāṇaṃ vi̱śevi̭śe || 4-7-4||
4 Vivasvān's envoy living men have taken as their ensign, swift,
The ruler over all mankind, moving like Bhṛgu in each home.

RV 4-7-5

तमीं॒ होता॑रमानु॒षक्चि॑कि॒त्वांसं॒ नि षे॑दिरे ।
र॒ण्वं पा॑व॒कशो॑चिषं॒ यजि॑ष्ठं स॒प्त धाम॑भिः ॥ ४-७-५॥
tamī̱ṃ hotā̭ramānu̱ṣakci̭ki̱tvāṃsa̱ṃ ni ṣḙdire |
ra̱ṇvaṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣa̱ṃ yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ sa̱pta dhāma̭bhiḥ || 4-7-5||
5 Him the intelligent have they placed duly as Invoking Priest,
Welcome, with sanctifying flame, best worshipper, with sevenfold might;

RV 4-7-6

तं शश्व॑तीषु मा॒तृषु॒ वन॒ आ वी॒तमश्रि॑तम् ।
चि॒त्रं सन्तं॒ गुहा॑ हि॒तं सु॒वेदं॑ कूचिद॒र्थिन॑म् ॥ ४-७-६॥
taṃ śaśva̭tīṣu mā̱tṛṣu̱ vana̱ ā vī̱tamaśri̭tam |
ci̱traṃ santa̱ṃ guhā̭ hi̱taṃ su̱veda̭ṃ kūcida̱rthina̭m || 4-7-6||
6 In his Eternal Mothers, in the wood, concealed and unapproached,
Kept secret though his flames are bright seeking on all sides, quickly found.

RV 4-7-7

स॒सस्य॒ यद्वियु॑ता॒ सस्मि॒न्नूध॑न्नृ॒तस्य॒ धाम॑न्र॒णय॑न्त दे॒वाः ।
म॒हाँ अ॒ग्निर्नम॑सा रा॒तह॑व्यो॒ वेर॑ध्व॒राय॒ सद॒मिदृ॒तावा॑ ॥ ४-७-७॥
sa̱sasya̱ yadviyṷtā̱ sasmi̱nnūdha̭nnṛ̱tasya̱ dhāma̭nra̱ṇaya̭nta de̱vāḥ |
ma̱hā~ a̱gnirnama̭sā rā̱taha̭vyo̱ vera̭dhva̱rāya̱ sada̱midṛ̱tāvā̭ || 4-7-7||
7 That as food spreads forth in this earthly udder, Gods may rejoice them in the home of Order,
Great Agni, served with reverence and oblation, flies ever to the sacrifice, the Faithful.

RV 4-7-8

वेर॑ध्व॒रस्य॑ दू॒त्या॑नि वि॒द्वानु॒भे अ॒न्ता रोद॑सी संचिकि॒त्वान् ।
दू॒त ई॑यसे प्र॒दिव॑ उरा॒णो वि॒दुष्ट॑रो दि॒व आ॒रोध॑नानि ॥ ४-७-८॥
vera̭dhva̱rasya̭ dū̱tyā̭ni vi̱dvānu̱bhe a̱ntā roda̭sī saṃciki̱tvān |
dū̱ta ī̭yase pra̱diva̭ urā̱ṇo vi̱duṣṭa̭ro di̱va ā̱rodha̭nāni || 4-7-8||
8 Bird of each rite, skilled in an envoy's duties, knowing both worlds and that which lies between them,
Thou goest from of old a willing Herald, knowing full well heaven's innermost recesses.

RV 4-7-9

कृ॒ष्णं त॒ एम॒ रुश॑तः पु॒रो भाश्च॑रि॒ष्ण्व१॒॑र्चिर्वपु॑षा॒मिदेक॑म् ।
यदप्र॑वीता॒ दध॑ते ह॒ गर्भं॑ स॒द्यश्चि॑ज्जा॒तो भव॒सीदु॑ दू॒तः ॥ ४-७-९॥
kṛ̱ṣṇaṃ ta̱ ema̱ ruśa̭taḥ pu̱ro bhāśca̭ri̱ṣṇva1̱̭rcirvapṷṣā̱mideka̭m |
yadapra̭vītā̱ dadha̭te ha̱ garbha̭ṃ sa̱dyaści̭jjā̱to bhava̱sīdṷ dū̱taḥ || 4-7-9||
9 Bright God, thy path is black:- light is before thee:- thy moving splendour is the chief of wonders.
When she, yet unimpregnate, hath conceived thee, even when newly born thou art an envoy.

RV 4-7-10

स॒द्यो जा॒तस्य॒ ददृ॑शान॒मोजो॒ यद॑स्य॒ वातो॑ अनु॒वाति॑ शो॒चिः ।
वृ॒णक्ति॑ ति॒ग्माम॑त॒सेषु॑ जि॒ह्वां स्थि॒रा चि॒दन्ना॑ दयते॒ वि जम्भैः॑ ॥ ४-७-१०॥
sa̱dyo jā̱tasya̱ dadṛ̭śāna̱mojo̱ yada̭sya̱ vāto̭ anu̱vāti̭ śo̱ciḥ |
vṛ̱ṇakti̭ ti̱gmāma̭ta̱seṣṷ ji̱hvāṃ sthi̱rā ci̱dannā̭ dayate̱ vi jambhai̭ḥ || 4-7-10||
10 Yet newly born, his vigour is apparent when the wind blows upon his fiery splendour,
His sharpened tongue he layeth on the brushwood, and with his teeth e’en solid food consumeth.

RV 4-7-11

तृ॒षु यदन्ना॑ तृ॒षुणा॑ व॒वक्ष॑ तृ॒षुं दू॒तं कृ॑णुते य॒ह्वो अ॒ग्निः ।
वात॑स्य मे॒ळिं स॑चते नि॒जूर्व॑न्ना॒शुं न वा॑जयते हि॒न्वे अर्वा॑ ॥ ४-७-११॥
tṛ̱ṣu yadannā̭ tṛ̱ṣuṇā̭ va̱vakṣa̭ tṛ̱ṣuṃ dū̱taṃ kṛ̭ṇute ya̱hvo a̱gniḥ |
vāta̭sya me̱ḻiṃ sa̭cate ni̱jūrva̭nnā̱śuṃ na vā̭jayate hi̱nve arvā̭ || 4-7-11||
11 When he hath borne off food with swift flame swiftly, strong Agni makes himself a speedy envoy,
Follows the rustling of the wind, consuming, and courser-like, speeds, drives the swift horse onward.

Sukta: 8/58 (8)

RV 4-8-1

दू॒तं वो॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दसं हव्य॒वाह॒मम॑र्त्यम् ।
यजि॑ष्ठमृञ्जसे गि॒रा ॥ ४-८-१॥
dū̱taṃ vo̭ vi̱śvavḙdasaṃ havya̱vāha̱mama̭rtyam |
yaji̭ṣṭhamṛñjase gi̱rā || 4-8-1||
1. YOUR envoy who possesses all, Immortal, bearer of your gifts,
Best worshipper, I woo with song.

RV 4-8-2

स हि वेदा॒ वसु॑धितिं म॒हाँ आ॒रोध॑नं दि॒वः ।
स दे॒वाँ एह व॑क्षति ॥ ४-८-२॥
sa hi vedā̱ vasṷdhitiṃ ma̱hā~ ā̱rodha̭naṃ di̱vaḥ |
sa de̱vā~ eha va̭kṣati || 4-8-2||
2 He, Mighty, knows the gift of wealth, he knows the deep recess of heaven:-
He shall bring hitherward the Gods.

RV 4-8-3

स वे॑द दे॒व आ॒नमं॑ दे॒वाँ ऋ॑ताय॒ते दमे॑ ।
दाति॑ प्रि॒याणि॑ चि॒द्वसु॑ ॥ ४-८-३॥
sa vḙda de̱va ā̱nama̭ṃ de̱vā~ ṛ̭tāya̱te damḙ |
dāti̭ pri̱yāṇi̭ ci̱dvasṷ || 4-8-3||
3 He knows, a God himself, to guide Gods to the righteous in his home:-
He gives e’en treasures that we love.

RV 4-8-4

स होता॒ सेदु॑ दू॒त्यं॑ चिकि॒त्वाँ अ॒न्तरी॑यते ।
वि॒द्वाँ आ॒रोध॑नं दि॒वः ॥ ४-८-४॥
sa hotā̱ sedṷ dū̱tya̭ṃ ciki̱tvā~ a̱ntarī̭yate |
vi̱dvā~ ā̱rodha̭naṃ di̱vaḥ || 4-8-4||
4 He is the Herald:- well-informed, he doth his errand to and fro,
Knowing the deep recess of heaven.

RV 4-8-5

ते स्या॑म॒ ये अ॒ग्नये॑ ददा॒शुर्ह॒व्यदा॑तिभिः ।
य ईं॒ पुष्य॑न्त इन्ध॒ते ॥ ४-८-५॥
te syā̭ma̱ ye a̱gnayḙ dadā̱śurha̱vyadā̭tibhiḥ |
ya ī̱ṃ puṣya̭nta indha̱te || 4-8-5||
5 May we be they who gratify Agni with sacrificial gifts,
Who cherish and enkindle him.

RV 4-8-6

ते रा॒या ते सु॒वीर्यैः॑ सस॒वांसो॒ वि श‍ृ॑ण्विरे ।
ये अ॒ग्ना द॑धि॒रे दुवः॑ ॥ ४-८-६॥
te rā̱yā te su̱vīryai̭ḥ sasa̱vāṃso̱ vi śa‍ṛ̭ṇvire |
ye a̱gnā da̭dhi̱re duva̭ḥ || 4-8-6||
6 Illustrious for wealth are they, and hero deeds, victorious,
Who have served Agni reverently.

RV 4-8-7

अ॒स्मे रायो॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ सं च॑रन्तु पुरु॒स्पृहः॑ ।
अ॒स्मे वाजा॑स ईरताम् ॥ ४-८-७॥
a̱sme rāyo̭ di̱vedi̭ve̱ saṃ ca̭rantu puru̱spṛha̭ḥ |
a̱sme vājā̭sa īratām || 4-8-7||
7 So unto us, day after day, may riches craved by many come,
And power and might spring up for us.

RV 4-8-8

स विप्र॑श्चर्षणी॒नां शव॑सा॒ मानु॑षाणाम् ।
अति॑ क्षि॒प्रेव॑ विध्यति ॥ ४-८-८॥
sa vipra̭ścarṣaṇī̱nāṃ śava̭sā̱ mānṷṣāṇām |
ati̭ kṣi̱preva̭ vidhyati || 4-8-8||
8 That holy Singer in his strength shoots forth his arrows swifter than
The swift shafts of the tribes of men.

Sukta: 9/58 (8)

RV 4-9-1

अग्ने॑ मृ॒ळ म॒हाँ अ॑सि॒ य ई॒मा दे॑व॒युं जन॑म् ।
इ॒येथ॑ ब॒र्हिरा॒सद॑म् ॥ ४-९-१॥
agnḙ mṛ̱ḻa ma̱hā~ a̭si̱ ya ī̱mā dḙva̱yuṃ jana̭m |
i̱yetha̭ ba̱rhirā̱sada̭m || 4-9-1||
1. AGNI, show favour:- great art thou who to this pious man art come,
To seat thee on the sacred grass.

RV 4-9-2

स मानु॑षीषु दू॒ळभो॑ वि॒क्षु प्रा॒वीरम॑र्त्यः ।
दू॒तो विश्वे॑षां भुवत् ॥ ४-९-२॥
sa mānṷṣīṣu dū̱ḻabho̭ vi̱kṣu prā̱vīrama̭rtyaḥ |
dū̱to viśvḙṣāṃ bhuvat || 4-9-2||
2 May he the Immortal, Helper, bard to be deceived among mankind,
Become the messenger of all.

RV 4-9-3

स सद्म॒ परि॑ णीयते॒ होता॑ म॒न्द्रो दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।
उ॒त पोता॒ नि षी॑दति ॥ ४-९-३॥
sa sadma̱ pari̭ ṇīyate̱ hotā̭ ma̱ndro divi̭ṣṭiṣu |
u̱ta potā̱ ni ṣī̭dati || 4-9-3||
3 Around the altar is he led, welcome Chief Priest at solemn rites,
Or as the Potar sits him down.

RV 4-9-4

उ॒त ग्ना अ॒ग्निर॑ध्व॒र उ॒तो गृ॒हप॑ति॒र्दमे॑ ।
उ॒त ब्र॒ह्मा नि षी॑दति ॥ ४-९-४॥
u̱ta gnā a̱gnira̭dhva̱ra u̱to gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱rdamḙ |
u̱ta bra̱hmā ni ṣī̭dati || 4-9-4||
4 Agni in fire at sacrifice, and in the house as Lord thereof,
And as a Brahman takes his seat.

RV 4-9-5

वेषि॒ ह्य॑ध्वरीय॒तामु॑पव॒क्ता जना॑नाम् ।
ह॒व्या च॒ मानु॑षाणाम् ॥ ४-९-५॥
veṣi̱ hya̭dhvarīya̱tāmṷpava̱ktā janā̭nām |
ha̱vyā ca̱ mānṷṣāṇām || 4-9-5||
5 Thou comest as the guide of folk who celebrate a sacrifice,
And to oblations brought by men.

RV 4-9-6

वेषीद्व॑स्य दू॒त्यं१॒॑ यस्य॒ जुजो॑षो अध्व॒रम् ।
ह॒व्यं मर्त॑स्य॒ वोळ्ह॑वे ॥ ४-९-६॥
veṣīdva̭sya dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ yasya̱ jujo̭ṣo adhva̱ram |
ha̱vyaṃ marta̭sya̱ voḻha̭ve || 4-9-6||
6 Thou servest as his messenger whose sacrifice thou lovest well,
To bear the mortal's gifts to heaven.

RV 4-9-7

अ॒स्माकं॑ जोष्यध्व॒रम॒स्माकं॑ य॒ज्ञम॑ङ्गिरः ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ श‍ृणुधी॒ हव॑म् ॥ ४-९-७॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ joṣyadhva̱rama̱smāka̭ṃ ya̱jñama̭ṅgiraḥ |
a̱smāka̭ṃ śa‍ṛṇudhī̱ hava̭m || 4-9-7||
7 Accept our solemn rite; be pleased, Aṅgiras, with our sacrifice:-
Give ear and listen to our call.

RV 4-9-8

परि॑ ते दू॒ळभो॒ रथो॒ऽस्माँ अ॑श्नोतु वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
येन॒ रक्ष॑सि दा॒शुषः॑ ॥ ४-९-८॥
pari̭ te dū̱ḻabho̱ ratho̱'smā~ a̭śnotu vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
yena̱ rakṣa̭si dā̱śuṣa̭ḥ || 4-9-8||
8 May thine inviolable car, wherewith thou guardest those who give,
Come near to us from every side.

Sukta: 10/58 (8)

RV 4-10-1

अग्ने॒ तम॒द्याश्वं॒ न स्तोमैः॒ क्रतुं॒ न भ॒द्रं हृ॑दि॒स्पृश॑म् ।
ऋ॒ध्यामा॑ त॒ ओहैः॑ ॥ ४-१०-१॥
agne̱ tama̱dyāśva̱ṃ na stomai̱ḥ kratu̱ṃ na bha̱draṃ hṛ̭di̱spṛśa̭m |
ṛ̱dhyāmā̭ ta̱ ohai̭ḥ || 4-10-1||
1. This day with praises, Agni, we bring thee that which thou lovest.
Right judgment, like a horse, with our devotions.

RV 4-10-2

अधा॒ ह्य॑ग्ने॒ क्रतो॑र्भ॒द्रस्य॒ दक्ष॑स्य सा॒धोः ।
र॒थीरृ॒तस्य॑ बृह॒तो ब॒भूथ॑ ॥ ४-१०-२॥
adhā̱ hya̭gne̱ krato̭rbha̱drasya̱ dakṣa̭sya sā̱dhoḥ |
ra̱thīrṛ̱tasya̭ bṛha̱to ba̱bhūtha̭ || 4-10-2||
2 For thou hast ever been the Car-driver, Agni, of noble
Strength, lofty sacrifice, and rightful judgment.

RV 4-10-3

ए॒भिर्नो॑ अ॒र्कैर्भवा॑ नो अ॒र्वाङ्स्व१॒॑र्ण ज्योतिः॑ ।
अग्ने॒ विश्वे॑भिः सु॒मना॒ अनी॑कैः ॥ ४-१०-३॥
e̱bhirno̭ a̱rkairbhavā̭ no a̱rvāṅsva1̱̭rṇa jyoti̭ḥ |
agne̱ viśvḙbhiḥ su̱manā̱ anī̭kaiḥ || 4-10-3||
3 Through these our praises come thou to meet us, bright as the sunlight,
O Agni, well disposed, with all thine aspects.

RV 4-10-4

आ॒भिष्टे॑ अ॒द्य गी॒र्भिर्गृ॒णन्तोऽग्ने॒ दाशे॑म ।
प्र ते॑ दि॒वो न स्त॑नयन्ति॒ शुष्माः॑ ॥ ४-१०-४॥
ā̱bhiṣṭḙ a̱dya gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanto'gne̱ dāśḙma |
pra tḙ di̱vo na sta̭nayanti̱ śuṣmā̭ḥ || 4-10-4||
4 Now may we serve thee singing these lauds this day to thee, Agni.
Loud as the voice of Heaven thy blasts are roaring.

RV 4-10-5

तव॒ स्वादि॒ष्ठाग्ने॒ संदृ॑ष्टिरि॒दा चि॒दह्न॑ इ॒दा चि॑द॒क्तोः ।
श्रि॒ये रु॒क्मो न रो॑चत उपा॒के ॥ ४-१०-५॥
tava̱ svādi̱ṣṭhāgne̱ saṃdṛ̭ṣṭiri̱dā ci̱dahna̭ i̱dā ci̭da̱ktoḥ |
śri̱ye ru̱kmo na ro̭cata upā̱ke || 4-10-5||
5 Just at this time of the day and the night thy look is the sweetest:-
It shineth near us even as gold for glory.

RV 4-10-6

घृ॒तं न पू॒तं त॒नूर॑रे॒पाः शुचि॒ हिर॑ण्यम् ।
तत्ते॑ रु॒क्मो न रो॑चत स्वधावः ॥ ४-१०-६॥
ghṛ̱taṃ na pū̱taṃ ta̱nūra̭re̱pāḥ śuci̱ hira̭ṇyam |
tattḙ ru̱kmo na ro̭cata svadhāvaḥ || 4-10-6||
6 Spotless thy body, brilliant as gold, like clarified butter:-
This gleams like gold on thee, O Self. dependent.

RV 4-10-7

कृ॒तं चि॒द्धि ष्मा॒ सने॑मि॒ द्वेषोऽग्न॑ इ॒नोषि॒ मर्ता॑त् ।
इ॒त्था यज॑मानादृतावः ॥ ४-१०-७॥
kṛ̱taṃ ci̱ddhi ṣmā̱ sanḙmi̱ dveṣo'gna̭ i̱noṣi̱ martā̭t |
i̱tthā yaja̭mānādṛtāvaḥ || 4-10-7||
7 All hate and mischief, yea, if committed, Agni, thou turnest,
Holy One, from the man who rightly worships.

RV 4-10-8

शि॒वा नः॑ स॒ख्या सन्तु॑ भ्रा॒त्राग्ने॑ दे॒वेषु॑ यु॒ष्मे ।
सा नो॒ नाभिः॒ सद॑ने॒ सस्मि॒न्नूध॑न् ॥ ४-१०-८॥
śi̱vā na̭ḥ sa̱khyā santṷ bhrā̱trāgnḙ de̱veṣṷ yu̱ṣme |
sā no̱ nābhi̱ḥ sada̭ne̱ sasmi̱nnūdha̭n || 4-10-8||
8 Agni, with you Gods, prosperous be our friendships and kinships.
Be this our bond here by this place, thine altar.

Sukta: 11/58 (6)

RV 4-11-1

भ॒द्रं ते॑ अग्ने सहसि॒न्ननी॑कमुपा॒क आ रो॑चते॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
रुश॑द्दृ॒शे द॑दृशे नक्त॒या चि॒दरू॑क्षितं दृ॒श आ रू॒पे अन्न॑म् ॥ ४-११-१॥
bha̱draṃ tḙ agne sahasi̱nnanī̭kamupā̱ka ā ro̭cate̱ sūrya̭sya |
ruśa̭ddṛ̱śe da̭dṛśe nakta̱yā ci̱darṷ̄kṣitaṃ dṛ̱śa ā rū̱pe anna̭m || 4-11-1||
1. THY blessed majesty, victorious Agni, shines brightly in the neighbourhood of Sūrya.
Splendid to see, it shows even at nighttime, and food is fair to look on in thy beauty.

RV 4-11-2

वि षा॑ह्यग्ने गृण॒ते म॑नी॒षां खं वेप॑सा तुविजात॒ स्तवा॑नः ।
विश्वे॑भि॒र्यद्वा॒वनः॑ शुक्र दे॒वैस्तन्नो॑ रास्व सुमहो॒ भूरि॒ मन्म॑ ॥ ४-११-२॥
vi ṣā̭hyagne gṛṇa̱te ma̭nī̱ṣāṃ khaṃ vepa̭sā tuvijāta̱ stavā̭naḥ |
viśvḙbhi̱ryadvā̱vana̭ḥ śukra de̱vaistanno̭ rāsva sumaho̱ bhūri̱ manma̭ || 4-11-2||
2 Agni, disclose his thought for him who singeth, the well, Strong God! while thou art praised with fervour.
Vouchsafe to us that powerful hymn, O Mighty, which, Radiant One! with all the Gods thou lovest.

RV 4-11-3

त्वद॑ग्ने॒ काव्या॒ त्वन्म॑नी॒षास्त्वदु॒क्था जा॑यन्ते॒ राध्या॑नि ।
त्वदे॑ति॒ द्रवि॑णं वी॒रपे॑शा इ॒त्थाधि॑ये दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ॥ ४-११-३॥
tvada̭gne̱ kāvyā̱ tvanma̭nī̱ṣāstvadu̱kthā jā̭yante̱ rādhyā̭ni |
tvadḙti̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ vī̱rapḙśā i̱tthādhi̭ye dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya || 4-11-3||
3 From thee, O Agni, springs poetic wisdom, from thee come thoughts and hymns of praise that prosper;
From thee flows wealth, with heroes to adorn it, to the true-hearted man who gives oblation.

RV 4-11-4

त्वद्वा॒जी वा॑जम्भ॒रो विहा॑या अभिष्टि॒कृज्जा॑यते स॒त्यशु॑ष्मः ।
त्वद्र॒यिर्दे॒वजू॑तो मयो॒भुस्त्वदा॒शुर्जू॑जु॒वाँ अ॑ग्ने॒ अर्वा॑ ॥ ४-११-४॥
tvadvā̱jī vā̭jambha̱ro vihā̭yā abhiṣṭi̱kṛjjā̭yate sa̱tyaśṷṣmaḥ |
tvadra̱yirde̱vajṷ̄to mayo̱bhustvadā̱śurjṷ̄ju̱vā~ a̭gne̱ arvā̭ || 4-11-4||
4 From thee the hero springs who wins the booty, bringer of help, mighty, of real courage.
From thee comes wealth, sent by the Gods, bliss-giving; Agni, from thee the fleet impetuous charger.

RV 4-11-5

त्वाम॑ग्ने प्रथ॒मं दे॑व॒यन्तो॑ दे॒वं मर्ता॑ अमृत म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्वम् ।
द्वे॒षो॒युत॒मा वि॑वासन्ति धी॒भिर्दमू॑नसं गृ॒हप॑ति॒ममू॑रम् ॥ ४-११-५॥
tvāma̭gne pratha̱maṃ dḙva̱yanto̭ de̱vaṃ martā̭ amṛta ma̱ndraji̭hvam |
dve̱ṣo̱yuta̱mā vi̭vāsanti dhī̱bhirdamṷ̄nasaṃ gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱mamṷ̄ram || 4-11-5||
5 Immortal Agni, thee whose voice is pleasant, as first in rank, as God, religious mortals
Invite with hymns; thee who removest hatred, Friend of the Home, the household's Lord, unerring.

RV 4-11-6

आ॒रे अ॒स्मदम॑तिमा॒रे अंह॑ आ॒रे विश्वां॑ दुर्म॒तिं यन्नि॒पासि॑ ।
दो॒षा शि॒वः स॑हसः सूनो अग्ने॒ यं दे॒व आ चि॒त्सच॑से स्व॒स्ति ॥ ४-११-६॥
ā̱re a̱smadama̭timā̱re aṃha̭ ā̱re viśvā̭ṃ durma̱tiṃ yanni̱pāsi̭ |
do̱ṣā śi̱vaḥ sa̭hasaḥ sūno agne̱ yaṃ de̱va ā ci̱tsaca̭se sva̱sti || 4-11-6||
6 Far from us thou removest want and sorrow, far from us all ill-will when thou protectest.
Son of Strength, Agni, blest is he at evening, whom thou as God attendest for his welfare.

Sukta: 12/58 (6)

RV 4-12-1

यस्त्वाम॑ग्न इ॒नध॑ते य॒तस्रु॒क्त्रिस्ते॒ अन्नं॑ कृ॒णव॒त्सस्मि॒न्नह॑न् ।
स सु द्यु॒म्नैर॒भ्य॑स्तु प्र॒सक्ष॒त्तव॒ क्रत्वा॑ जातवेदश्चिकि॒त्वान् ॥ ४-१२-१॥
yastvāma̭gna i̱nadha̭te ya̱tasru̱ktriste̱ anna̭ṃ kṛ̱ṇava̱tsasmi̱nnaha̭n |
sa su dyu̱mnaira̱bhya̭stu pra̱sakṣa̱ttava̱ kratvā̭ jātavedaściki̱tvān || 4-12-1||
1. WHOSO enkindles thee, with lifted ladle, and thrice this day offers thee food, O Agni,
May he excel, triumphant through thy splendours, wise through thy mental power, O Jātavedas.

RV 4-12-2

इ॒ध्मं यस्ते॑ ज॒भर॑च्छश्रमा॒णो म॒हो अ॑ग्ने॒ अनी॑क॒मा स॑प॒र्यन् ।
स इ॑धा॒नः प्रति॑ दो॒षामु॒षासं॒ पुष्य॑न्र॒यिं स॑चते॒ घ्नन्न॒मित्रा॑न् ॥ ४-१२-२॥
i̱dhmaṃ yastḙ ja̱bhara̭cchaśramā̱ṇo ma̱ho a̭gne̱ anī̭ka̱mā sa̭pa̱ryan |
sa i̭dhā̱naḥ prati̭ do̱ṣāmu̱ṣāsa̱ṃ puṣya̭nra̱yiṃ sa̭cate̱ ghnanna̱mitrā̭n || 4-12-2||
2 Whoso with toil and trouble brings thee fuel, serving the majesty of mighty Agni,
He, kindling thee at evening and at morning, prospers, and comes to wealth, and slays his foemen.

RV 4-12-3

अ॒ग्निरी॑शे बृह॒तः क्ष॒त्रिय॑स्या॒ग्निर्वाज॑स्य पर॒मस्य॑ रा॒यः ।
दधा॑ति॒ रत्नं॑ विध॒ते यवि॑ष्ठो॒ व्या॑नु॒षङ्मर्त्या॑य स्व॒धावा॑न् ॥ ४-१२-३॥
a̱gnirī̭śe bṛha̱taḥ kṣa̱triya̭syā̱gnirvāja̭sya para̱masya̭ rā̱yaḥ |
dadhā̭ti̱ ratna̭ṃ vidha̱te yavi̭ṣṭho̱ vyā̭nu̱ṣaṅmartyā̭ya sva̱dhāvā̭n || 4-12-3||
3 Agni is Master of sublime dominion, Agni is Lord of strength and lofty riches.
Straightway the self-reliant God, Most Youthful, gives treasures to the mortal who adores him.

RV 4-12-4

यच्चि॒द्धि ते॑ पुरुष॒त्रा य॑वि॒ष्ठाचि॑त्तिभिश्चकृ॒मा कच्चि॒दागः॑ ।
कृ॒धी ष्व१॒॑स्माँ अदि॑ते॒रना॑गा॒न्व्येनां॑सि शिश्रथो॒ विष्व॑गग्ने ॥ ४-१२-४॥
yacci̱ddhi tḙ puruṣa̱trā ya̭vi̱ṣṭhāci̭ttibhiścakṛ̱mā kacci̱dāga̭ḥ |
kṛ̱dhī ṣva1̱̭smā~ adi̭te̱ranā̭gā̱nvyenā̭ṃsi śiśratho̱ viṣva̭gagne || 4-12-4||
4 Most Youthful God, whatever sin, through folly, we here, as human beings, have committed,
In sight of Aditi make thou us sinless remit, entirely, Agni, our offences.

RV 4-12-5

म॒हश्चि॑दग्न॒ एन॑सो अ॒भीक॑ ऊ॒र्वाद्दे॒वाना॑मु॒त मर्त्या॑नाम् ।
मा ते॒ सखा॑यः॒ सद॒मिद्रि॑षाम॒ यच्छा॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय॒ शं योः ॥ ४-१२-५॥
ma̱haści̭dagna̱ ena̭so a̱bhīka̭ ū̱rvādde̱vānā̭mu̱ta martyā̭nām |
mā te̱ sakhā̭ya̱ḥ sada̱midri̭ṣāma̱ yacchā̭ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 4-12-5||
5 Even in the presence of great sin, O Agni, free us from prison of the Gods or mortals.
Never may we who are thy friends be injured:- grant health and strength unto our seed and offspring.

RV 4-12-6

यथा॑ ह॒ त्यद्व॑सवो गौ॒र्यं॑ चित्प॒दि षि॒ताममु॑ञ्चता यजत्राः ।
ए॒वो ष्व१॒॑स्मन्मु॑ञ्चता॒ व्यंहः॒ प्र ता॑र्यग्ने प्रत॒रं न॒ आयुः॑ ॥ ४-१२-६॥
yathā̭ ha̱ tyadva̭savo gau̱rya̭ṃ citpa̱di ṣi̱tāmamṷñcatā yajatrāḥ |
e̱vo ṣva1̱̭smanmṷñcatā̱ vyaṃha̱ḥ pra tā̭ryagne prata̱raṃ na̱ āyṷḥ || 4-12-6||
6 Even as ye here, Gods Excellent and Holy, have loosed the cow that by the foot was tethered,
So also set us free from this affliction long let our life, O Agni, be extended.

Sukta: 13/58 (5)

RV 4-13-1

प्रत्य॒ग्निरु॒षसा॒मग्र॑मख्यद्विभाती॒नां सु॒मना॑ रत्न॒धेय॑म् ।
या॒तम॑श्विना सु॒कृतो॑ दुरो॒णमुत्सूर्यो॒ ज्योति॑षा दे॒व ए॑ति ॥ ४-१३-१॥
pratya̱gniru̱ṣasā̱magra̭makhyadvibhātī̱nāṃ su̱manā̭ ratna̱dheya̭m |
yā̱tama̭śvinā su̱kṛto̭ duro̱ṇamutsūryo̱ jyoti̭ṣā de̱va ḙti || 4-13-1||
1. AGNI hath looked, benevolently-minded, on the wealth-giving spring of radiant Mornings.
Come, Aśvins, to the dwelling of the pious:- Sūrya the God is rising with his splendour.

RV 4-13-2

ऊ॒र्ध्वं भा॒नुं स॑वि॒ता दे॒वो अ॑श्रेद्द्र॒प्सं दवि॑ध्वद्गवि॒षो न सत्वा॑ ।
अनु॑ व्र॒तं वरु॑णो यन्ति मि॒त्रो यत्सूर्यं॑ दि॒व्या॑रो॒हय॑न्ति ॥ ४-१३-२॥
ū̱rdhvaṃ bhā̱nuṃ sa̭vi̱tā de̱vo a̭średdra̱psaṃ davi̭dhvadgavi̱ṣo na satvā̭ |
anṷ vra̱taṃ varṷṇo yanti mi̱tro yatsūrya̭ṃ di̱vyā̭ro̱haya̭nti || 4-13-2||
2 Savitar, God, hath spread on high his lustre, waving his flag like a spoil-seeking hero.
Their stablished way go Varuṇa and Mitra, what time they make the Sun ascend the heaven.

RV 4-13-3

यं सी॒मकृ॑ण्व॒न्तम॑से वि॒पृचे॑ ध्रु॒वक्षे॑मा॒ अन॑वस्यन्तो॒ अर्थ॑म् ।
तं सूर्यं॑ ह॒रितः॑ स॒प्त य॒ह्वीः स्पशं॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ जग॑तो वहन्ति ॥ ४-१३-३॥
yaṃ sī̱makṛ̭ṇva̱ntama̭se vi̱pṛcḙ dhru̱vakṣḙmā̱ ana̭vasyanto̱ artha̭m |
taṃ sūrya̭ṃ ha̱rita̭ḥ sa̱pta ya̱hvīḥ spaśa̱ṃ viśva̭sya̱ jaga̭to vahanti || 4-13-3||
3 Him whom they made to drive away the darkness, Lords of sure mansions, constant to their object,
Him who beholds the universe, the Sun-God, seven strong and youthful Coursers carry onward.

RV 4-13-4

वहि॑ष्ठेभिर्वि॒हर॑न्यासि॒ तन्तु॑मव॒व्यय॒न्नसि॑तं देव॒ वस्म॑ ।
दवि॑ध्वतो र॒श्मयः॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ चर्मे॒वावा॑धु॒स्तमो॑ अ॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तः ॥ ४-१३-४॥
vahi̭ṣṭhebhirvi̱hara̭nyāsi̱ tantṷmava̱vyaya̱nnasi̭taṃ deva̱ vasma̭ |
davi̭dhvato ra̱śmaya̱ḥ sūrya̭sya̱ carme̱vāvā̭dhu̱stamo̭ a̱psva1̱̭ntaḥ || 4-13-4||
4 Spreading thy web with mightiest Steeds thou comest, rending apart, thou God, the black-hued mantle.
The rays of Sūrya tremulously shining sink, like a hide, the darkness in the waters.

RV 4-13-5

अना॑यतो॒ अनि॑बद्धः क॒थायं न्य॑ङ्ङुत्ता॒नोऽव॑ पद्यते॒ न ।
कया॑ याति स्व॒धया॒ को द॑दर्श दि॒वः स्क॒म्भः समृ॑तः पाति॒ नाक॑म् ॥ ४-१३-५॥
anā̭yato̱ ani̭baddhaḥ ka̱thāyaṃ nya̭ṅṅuttā̱no'va̭ padyate̱ na |
kayā̭ yāti sva̱dhayā̱ ko da̭darśa di̱vaḥ ska̱mbhaḥ samṛ̭taḥ pāti̱ nāka̭m || 4-13-5||
5 How is it that, unbound and not supported, he falleth not although directed downward?
By what self power moves he? Who hath seen it? He guards the vault of heaven, a close-set pillar.

Sukta: 14/58 (5)

RV 4-14-1

प्रत्य॒ग्निरु॒षसो॑ जा॒तवे॑दा॒ अख्य॑द्दे॒वो रोच॑माना॒ महो॑भिः ।
आ ना॑सत्योरुगा॒या रथे॑ने॒मं य॒ज्ञमुप॑ नो यात॒मच्छ॑ ॥ ४-१४-१॥
pratya̱gniru̱ṣaso̭ jā̱tavḙdā̱ akhya̭dde̱vo roca̭mānā̱ maho̭bhiḥ |
ā nā̭satyorugā̱yā rathḙne̱maṃ ya̱jñamupa̭ no yāta̱maccha̭ || 4-14-1||
1. THE God hath looked, even Agni Jātavedas, to meet the Dawns refulgent in their glories.
Come on your chariot, ye who travel widely, come to this sacrifice of ours, Nāsatyas.

RV 4-14-2

ऊ॒र्ध्वं के॒तुं स॑वि॒ता दे॒वो अ॑श्रे॒ज्ज्योति॒र्विश्व॑स्मै॒ भुव॑नाय कृ॒ण्वन् ।
आप्रा॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं॒ वि सूर्यो॑ र॒श्मिभि॒श्चेकि॑तानः ॥ ४-१४-२॥
ū̱rdhvaṃ ke̱tuṃ sa̭vi̱tā de̱vo a̭śre̱jjyoti̱rviśva̭smai̱ bhuva̭nāya kṛ̱ṇvan |
āprā̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̱ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ vi sūryo̭ ra̱śmibhi̱śceki̭tānaḥ || 4-14-2||
2 Producing light for all the world of creatures, God Savitar hath raised aloft his banner.
Making his presence known by sunbeams, Sūrya hath filled the firmament and earth and heaven.

RV 4-14-3

आ॒वह॑न्त्यरु॒णीर्ज्योति॒षागा॑न्म॒ही चि॒त्रा र॒श्मिभि॒श्चेकि॑ताना ।
प्र॒बो॒धय॑न्ती सुवि॒ताय॑ दे॒व्यु१॒॑षा ई॑यते सु॒युजा॒ रथे॑न ॥ ४-१४-३॥
ā̱vaha̭ntyaru̱ṇīrjyoti̱ṣāgā̭nma̱hī ci̱trā ra̱śmibhi̱śceki̭tānā |
pra̱bo̱dhaya̭ntī suvi̱tāya̭ de̱vyu1̱̭ṣā ī̭yate su̱yujā̱ rathḙna || 4-14-3||
3 Red Dawn is come, riding with brightness onward, distinguished by her beams, gay-hued and mighty.
Dawn on her nobly-harnessed car, the Goddess, awaking men to happiness, approacheth.

RV 4-14-4

आ वां॒ वहि॑ष्ठा इ॒ह ते व॑हन्तु॒ रथा॒ अश्वा॑स उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।
इ॒मे हि वां॑ मधु॒पेया॑य॒ सोमा॑ अ॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे वृ॑षणा मादयेथाम् ॥ ४-१४-४॥
ā vā̱ṃ vahi̭ṣṭhā i̱ha te va̭hantu̱ rathā̱ aśvā̭sa u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau |
i̱me hi vā̭ṃ madhu̱peyā̭ya̱ somā̭ a̱sminya̱jñe vṛ̭ṣaṇā mādayethām || 4-14-4||
4 May those most powerful steeds and chariot bring you, O Aśvins, hither at the break of morning.
Here for your draught of meath are Soma juices:- at this our sacrifice rejoice, ye Mighty.

RV 4-14-5

अना॑यतो॒ अनि॑बद्धः क॒थायं न्य॑ङ्ङुत्ता॒नोऽव॑ पद्यते॒ न ।
कया॑ याति स्व॒धया॒ को द॑दर्श दि॒वः स्क॒म्भः समृ॑तः पाति॒ नाक॑म् ॥ ४-१४-५॥
anā̭yato̱ ani̭baddhaḥ ka̱thāyaṃ nya̭ṅṅuttā̱no'va̭ padyate̱ na |
kayā̭ yāti sva̱dhayā̱ ko da̭darśa di̱vaḥ ska̱mbhaḥ samṛ̭taḥ pāti̱ nāka̭m || 4-14-5||
5 How is it that, unbound and unsupported, he falleth not although directed downward?
By what self-power moves he? Who hath seen it? He guards the vault of heaven, a close-set pillar?

Sukta: 15/58 (10)

RV 4-15-1

अ॒ग्निर्होता॑ नो अध्व॒रे वा॒जी सन्परि॑ णीयते ।
दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॑ य॒ज्ञियः॑ ॥ ४-१५-१॥
a̱gnirhotā̭ no adhva̱re vā̱jī sanpari̭ ṇīyate |
de̱vo de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiya̭ḥ || 4-15-1||
1. AGNI the Herald, like a horse, is led forth at our solemn rite,
God among Gods adorable.

RV 4-15-2

परि॑ त्रिवि॒ष्ट्य॑ध्व॒रं यात्य॒ग्नी र॒थीरि॑व ।
आ दे॒वेषु॒ प्रयो॒ दध॑त् ॥ ४-१५-२॥
pari̭ trivi̱ṣṭya̭dhva̱raṃ yātya̱gnī ra̱thīri̭va |
ā de̱veṣu̱ prayo̱ dadha̭t || 4-15-2||
2 Three times unto our solemn rite comes Agni like a charioteer,
Bearing the viands to the Gods.

RV 4-15-3

परि॒ वाज॑पतिः क॒विर॒ग्निर्ह॒व्यान्य॑क्रमीत् ।
दध॒द्रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ४-१५-३॥
pari̱ vāja̭patiḥ ka̱vira̱gnirha̱vyānya̭kramīt |
dadha̱dratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 4-15-3||
3 Round the oblations hath he paced, Agni the Wise, the Lord of Strength,
Giving the offerer precious boons.

RV 4-15-4

अ॒यं यः सृञ्ज॑ये पु॒रो दै॑ववा॒ते स॑मि॒ध्यते॑ ।
द्यु॒माँ अ॑मित्र॒दम्भ॑नः ॥ ४-१५-४॥
a̱yaṃ yaḥ sṛñja̭ye pu̱ro dai̭vavā̱te sa̭mi̱dhyatḙ |
dyu̱mā~ a̭mitra̱dambha̭naḥ || 4-15-4||
4 He who is kindled eastward for Sṛñjaya, Devāvata's son,
Resplendent, tamer of the foe.

RV 4-15-5

अस्य॑ घा वी॒र ईव॑तो॒ऽग्नेरी॑शीत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
ति॒ग्मज॑म्भस्य मी॒ळ्हुषः॑ ॥ ४-१५-५॥
asya̭ ghā vī̱ra īva̭to̱'gnerī̭śīta̱ martya̭ḥ |
ti̱gmaja̭mbhasya mī̱ḻhuṣa̭ḥ || 4-15-5||
5 So mighty be the Agni whom the mortal hero shall command,
With sharpened teeth and bountiful.

RV 4-15-6

तमर्व॑न्तं॒ न सा॑न॒सिम॑रु॒षं न दि॒वः शिशु॑म् ।
म॒र्मृ॒ज्यन्ते॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ ४-१५-६॥
tamarva̭nta̱ṃ na sā̭na̱sima̭ru̱ṣaṃ na di̱vaḥ śiśṷm |
ma̱rmṛ̱jyantḙ di̱vedi̭ve || 4-15-6||
6 Day after day they dress him, as they clean a horse who wins the prize.
Dress the red Scion of the Sky.

RV 4-15-7

बोध॒द्यन्मा॒ हरि॑भ्यां कुमा॒रः सा॑हदे॒व्यः ।
अच्छा॒ न हू॒त उद॑रम् ॥ ४-१५-७॥
bodha̱dyanmā̱ hari̭bhyāṃ kumā̱raḥ sā̭hade̱vyaḥ |
acchā̱ na hū̱ta uda̭ram || 4-15-7||
7 When Sahadeva's princely son with two bay horses thought of me,
Summoned by him I drew not back.

RV 4-15-8

उ॒त त्या य॑ज॒ता हरी॑ कुमा॒रात्सा॑हदे॒व्यात् ।
प्रय॑ता स॒द्य आ द॑दे ॥ ४-१५-८॥
u̱ta tyā ya̭ja̱tā harī̭ kumā̱rātsā̭hade̱vyāt |
praya̭tā sa̱dya ā da̭de || 4-15-8||
8 And truly those two noble bays I straightway took when offered me,
From Sahadeva's princely son.

RV 4-15-9

ए॒ष वां॑ देवावश्विना कुमा॒रः सा॑हदे॒व्यः ।
दी॒र्घायु॑रस्तु॒ सोम॑कः ॥ ४-१५-९॥
e̱ṣa vā̭ṃ devāvaśvinā kumā̱raḥ sā̭hade̱vyaḥ |
dī̱rghāyṷrastu̱ soma̭kaḥ || 4-15-9||
9 Long, O ye Aśvins, may he live, your care, ye Gods, the princely son.
Of Sahadeva, Somaka.

RV 4-15-10

तं यु॒वं दे॑वावश्विना कुमा॒रं सा॑हदे॒व्यम् ।
दी॒र्घायु॑षं कृणोतन ॥ ४-१५-१०॥
taṃ yu̱vaṃ dḙvāvaśvinā kumā̱raṃ sā̭hade̱vyam |
dī̱rghāyṷṣaṃ kṛṇotana || 4-15-10||
10 Cause him the youthful prince, the son of Sahadeva, to enjoy
Long life, O Aśvins, O ye Gods.

Sukta: 16/58 (21)

RV 4-16-1

आ स॒त्यो या॑तु म॒घवा॑ँ ऋजी॒षी द्रव॑न्त्वस्य॒ हर॑य॒ उप॑ नः ।
तस्मा॒ इदन्धः॑ सुषुमा सु॒दक्ष॑मि॒हाभि॑पि॒त्वं क॑रते गृणा॒नः ॥ ४-१६-१॥
ā sa̱tyo yā̭tu ma̱ghavā̭~ ṛjī̱ṣī drava̭ntvasya̱ hara̭ya̱ upa̭ naḥ |
tasmā̱ idandha̭ḥ suṣumā su̱dakṣa̭mi̱hābhi̭pi̱tvaṃ ka̭rate gṛṇā̱naḥ || 4-16-1||
1. IMPETUOUS, true, let Maghavan come hither, and let his Tawny Coursers speed to reach us.
For him have we pressed juice exceeding potent:- here, praised with song, let him effect his visit.

RV 4-16-2

अव॑ स्य शू॒राध्व॑नो॒ नान्ते॒ऽस्मिन्नो॑ अ॒द्य सव॑ने म॒न्दध्यै॑ ।
शंसा॑त्यु॒क्थमु॒शने॑व वे॒धाश्चि॑कि॒तुषे॑ असु॒र्या॑य॒ मन्म॑ ॥ ४-१६-२॥
ava̭ sya śū̱rādhva̭no̱ nānte̱'sminno̭ a̱dya sava̭ne ma̱ndadhyai̭ |
śaṃsā̭tyu̱kthamu̱śanḙva ve̱dhāści̭ki̱tuṣḙ asu̱ryā̭ya̱ manma̭ || 4-16-2||
2 Unyoke, as at thy journey's end, O Hero, to gladden thee today at this libation.
Like Uśanā, the priest a laud shall utter, a hymn to thee, the Lord Divine, who markest.

RV 4-16-3

क॒विर्न नि॒ण्यं वि॒दथा॑नि॒ साध॒न्वृषा॒ यत्सेकं॑ विपिपा॒नो अर्चा॑त् ।
दि॒व इ॒त्था जी॑जनत्स॒प्त का॒रूनह्ना॑ चिच्चक्रुर्व॒युना॑ गृ॒णन्तः॑ ॥ ४-१६-३॥
ka̱virna ni̱ṇyaṃ vi̱dathā̭ni̱ sādha̱nvṛṣā̱ yatseka̭ṃ vipipā̱no arcā̭t |
di̱va i̱tthā jī̭janatsa̱pta kā̱rūnahnā̭ ciccakrurva̱yunā̭ gṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ || 4-16-3||
3 When the Bull, quaffing, praises our libation, as a sage paying holy rites in secret,
Seven singers here from heaven hath he begotten, who e’en by day have wrought their works while singing.

RV 4-16-4

स्व१॒॑र्यद्वेदि॑ सु॒दृशी॑कम॒र्कैर्महि॒ ज्योती॑ रुरुचु॒र्यद्ध॒ वस्तोः॑ ।
अ॒न्धा तमां॑सि॒ दुधि॑ता वि॒चक्षे॒ नृभ्य॑श्चकार॒ नृत॑मो अ॒भिष्टौ॑ ॥ ४-१६-४॥
sva1̱̭ryadvedi̭ su̱dṛśī̭kama̱rkairmahi̱ jyotī̭ rurucu̱ryaddha̱ vasto̭ḥ |
a̱ndhā tamā̭ṃsi̱ dudhi̭tā vi̱cakṣe̱ nṛbhya̭ścakāra̱ nṛta̭mo a̱bhiṣṭaṷ || 4-16-4||
4 When heaven's fair light by hymns was made apparent (they made great splendour shine at break of morning),
He with his succour, best of Heroes, scattered the blinding darkness so that men saw clearly.

RV 4-16-5

व॒व॒क्ष इन्द्रो॒ अमि॑तमृजी॒ष्यु१॒॑भे आ प॑प्रौ॒ रोद॑सी महि॒त्वा ।
अत॑श्चिदस्य महि॒मा वि रे॑च्य॒भि यो विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना ब॒भूव॑ ॥ ४-१६-५॥
va̱va̱kṣa indro̱ ami̭tamṛjī̱ṣyu1̱̭bhe ā pa̭prau̱ roda̭sī mahi̱tvā |
ata̭ścidasya mahi̱mā vi rḙcya̱bhi yo viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā ba̱bhūva̭ || 4-16-5||
5 Indra, Impetuous One, hath waxed immensely:- he with his vastness hath filled earth and heaven.
E’en beyond this his majesty extendeth who hath exceeded all the worlds in greatness.

RV 4-16-6

विश्वा॑नि श॒क्रो नर्या॑णि वि॒द्वान॒पो रि॑रेच॒ सखि॑भि॒र्निका॑मैः ।
अश्मा॑नं चि॒द्ये बि॑भि॒दुर्वचो॑भिर्व्र॒जं गोम॑न्तमु॒शिजो॒ वि व॑व्रुः ॥ ४-१६-६॥
viśvā̭ni śa̱kro naryā̭ṇi vi̱dvāna̱po ri̭reca̱ sakhi̭bhi̱rnikā̭maiḥ |
aśmā̭naṃ ci̱dye bi̭bhi̱durvaco̭bhirvra̱jaṃ goma̭ntamu̱śijo̱ vi va̭vruḥ || 4-16-6||
6 Śakra who knoweth well all human actions hath with his eager Friends let loose the waters.
They with their songs cleft e’en the mountain open and willingly disclosed the stall of cattle.

RV 4-16-7

अ॒पो वृ॒त्रं व॑व्रि॒वांसं॒ परा॑ह॒न्प्राव॑त्ते॒ वज्रं॑ पृथि॒वी सचे॑ताः ।
प्रार्णां॑सि समु॒द्रिया॑ण्यैनोः॒ पति॒र्भव॒ञ्छव॑सा शूर धृष्णो ॥ ४-१६-७॥
a̱po vṛ̱traṃ va̭vri̱vāṃsa̱ṃ parā̭ha̱nprāva̭tte̱ vajra̭ṃ pṛthi̱vī sacḙtāḥ |
prārṇā̭ṃsi samu̱driyā̭ṇyaino̱ḥ pati̱rbhava̱ñchava̭sā śūra dhṛṣṇo || 4-16-7||
7 He smote away the floods' obstructer, Vṛtra; Earth, conscious, lent her aid to speed thy thunder.
Thou sentest forth the waters of the ocean, as Lord through power and might, O daring Hero.

RV 4-16-8

अ॒पो यदद्रिं॑ पुरुहूत॒ दर्द॑रा॒विर्भु॑वत्स॒रमा॑ पू॒र्व्यं ते॑ ।
स नो॑ ने॒ता वाज॒मा द॑र्षि॒ भूरिं॑ गो॒त्रा रु॒जन्नङ्गि॑रोभिर्गृणा॒नः ॥ ४-१६-८॥
a̱po yadadri̭ṃ puruhūta̱ darda̭rā̱virbhṷvatsa̱ramā̭ pū̱rvyaṃ tḙ |
sa no̭ ne̱tā vāja̱mā da̭rṣi̱ bhūri̭ṃ go̱trā ru̱jannaṅgi̭robhirgṛṇā̱naḥ || 4-16-8||
8 When, Much-invoked! the water's rock thou cleftest, Saramā showed herself and went before thee.
Hymned by Aṅgirases, bursting the cow-stalls, much strength thou foundest for us as our leader.

RV 4-16-9

अच्छा॑ क॒विं नृ॑मणो गा अ॒भिष्टौ॒ स्व॑र्षाता मघव॒न्नाध॑मानम् ।
ऊ॒तिभि॒स्तमि॑षणो द्यु॒म्नहू॑तौ॒ नि मा॒यावा॒नब्र॑ह्मा॒ दस्यु॑रर्त ॥ ४-१६-९॥
acchā̭ ka̱viṃ nṛ̭maṇo gā a̱bhiṣṭau̱ sva̭rṣātā maghava̱nnādha̭mānam |
ū̱tibhi̱stami̭ṣaṇo dyu̱mnahṷ̄tau̱ ni mā̱yāvā̱nabra̭hmā̱ dasyṷrarta || 4-16-9||
9 Come, Maghavan, Friend of Man, to aid the singer imploring thee in battle for the sunlight.
Speed him with help in his inspired invokings:- down sink the sorcerer, the prayerless Dasyu.

RV 4-16-10

आ द॑स्यु॒घ्ना मन॑सा या॒ह्यस्तं॒ भुव॑त्ते॒ कुत्सः॑ स॒ख्ये निका॑मः ।
स्वे योनौ॒ नि ष॑दतं॒ सरू॑पा॒ वि वां॑ चिकित्सदृत॒चिद्ध॒ नारी॑ ॥ ४-१६-१०॥
ā da̭syu̱ghnā mana̭sā yā̱hyasta̱ṃ bhuva̭tte̱ kutsa̭ḥ sa̱khye nikā̭maḥ |
sve yonau̱ ni ṣa̭data̱ṃ sarṷ̄pā̱ vi vā̭ṃ cikitsadṛta̱ciddha̱ nārī̭ || 4-16-10||
10 Come to our home resolved to slay the Dasyu:- Kutsa longed eagerly to win thy friendship.
Alike in form ye both sate in his dwelling the faithful Lady was in doubt between you.

RV 4-16-11

यासि॒ कुत्से॑न स॒रथ॑मव॒स्युस्तो॒दो वात॑स्य॒ हर्यो॒रीशा॑नः ।
ऋ॒ज्रा वाजं॒ न गध्यं॒ युयू॑षन्क॒विर्यदह॒न्पार्या॑य॒ भूषा॑त् ॥ ४-१६-११॥
yāsi̱ kutsḙna sa̱ratha̭mava̱syusto̱do vāta̭sya̱ haryo̱rīśā̭naḥ |
ṛ̱jrā vāja̱ṃ na gadhya̱ṃ yuyṷ̄ṣanka̱viryadaha̱npāryā̭ya̱ bhūṣā̭t || 4-16-11||
11 Thou comest, fain to succour him, with Kutsa,—a goad that masters both the Wind-God's horses,
That, holding the brown steeds like spoil for capture, the sage may on the final day be present.

RV 4-16-12

कुत्सा॑य॒ शुष्ण॑म॒शुषं॒ नि ब॑र्हीः प्रपि॒त्वे अह्नः॒ कुय॑वं स॒हस्रा॑ ।
स॒द्यो दस्यू॒न्प्र मृ॑ण कु॒त्स्येन॒ प्र सूर॑श्च॒क्रं वृ॑हताद॒भीके॑ ॥ ४-१६-१२॥
kutsā̭ya̱ śuṣṇa̭ma̱śuṣa̱ṃ ni ba̭rhīḥ prapi̱tve ahna̱ḥ kuya̭vaṃ sa̱hasrā̭ |
sa̱dyo dasyū̱npra mṛ̭ṇa ku̱tsyena̱ pra sūra̭śca̱kraṃ vṛ̭hatāda̱bhīkḙ || 4-16-12||
12 For Kutsa, with thy thousand, thou at day-break didst hurl down greedy Śuṣṇa, foe of harvest.
Quickly with Kutsa's friend destroy the Dasyus, and roll the chariot-wheel of Sūrya near us.

RV 4-16-13

त्वं पिप्रुं॒ मृग॑यं शूशु॒वांस॑मृ॒जिश्व॑ने वैदथि॒नाय॑ रन्धीः ।
प॒ञ्चा॒शत्कृ॒ष्णा नि व॑पः स॒हस्रात्कं॒ न पुरो॑ जरि॒मा वि द॑र्दः ॥ ४-१६-१३॥
tvaṃ pipru̱ṃ mṛga̭yaṃ śūśu̱vāṃsa̭mṛ̱jiśva̭ne vaidathi̱nāya̭ randhīḥ |
pa̱ñcā̱śatkṛ̱ṣṇā ni va̭paḥ sa̱hasrātka̱ṃ na puro̭ jari̱mā vi da̭rdaḥ || 4-16-13||
13 Thou to the son of Vidathin, Ṛjiśvan, gavest up mighty Mṛgaya and Pipru.
Thou smotest down the swarthy fifty thousand, and rentest forts as age consumes a garment.

RV 4-16-14

सूर॑ उपा॒के त॒न्वं१॒॑ दधा॑नो॒ वि यत्ते॒ चेत्य॒मृत॑स्य॒ वर्पः॑ ।
मृ॒गो न ह॒स्ती तवि॑षीमुषा॒णः सिं॒हो न भी॒म आयु॑धानि॒ बिभ्र॑त् ॥ ४-१६-१४॥
sūra̭ upā̱ke ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ dadhā̭no̱ vi yatte̱ cetya̱mṛta̭sya̱ varpa̭ḥ |
mṛ̱go na ha̱stī tavi̭ṣīmuṣā̱ṇaḥ si̱ṃho na bhī̱ma āyṷdhāni̱ bibhra̭t || 4-16-14||
14 What time thou settest near the Sun thy body, thy form, Immortal One, is seen expanding:-
Thou a wild elephant with might invested. like a dread lion as thou wieldest weapons.

RV 4-16-15

इन्द्रं॒ कामा॑ वसू॒यन्तो॑ अग्म॒न्स्व॑र्मीळ्हे॒ न सव॑ने चका॒नाः ।
श्र॒व॒स्यवः॑ शशमा॒नास॑ उ॒क्थैरोको॒ न र॒ण्वा सु॒दृशी॑व पु॒ष्टिः ॥ ४-१६-१५॥
indra̱ṃ kāmā̭ vasū̱yanto̭ agma̱nsva̭rmīḻhe̱ na sava̭ne cakā̱nāḥ |
śra̱va̱syava̭ḥ śaśamā̱nāsa̭ u̱kthairoko̱ na ra̱ṇvā su̱dṛśī̭va pu̱ṣṭiḥ || 4-16-15||
15 Wishes for wealth have gone to Indra, longing for him in war for light and at libation,
Eager for glory, labouring with praisesongs:- he is like home, like sweet and fair nutrition.

RV 4-16-16

तमिद्व॒ इन्द्रं॑ सु॒हवं॑ हुवेम॒ यस्ता च॒कार॒ नर्या॑ पु॒रूणि॑ ।
यो माव॑ते जरि॒त्रे गध्यं॑ चिन्म॒क्षू वाजं॒ भर॑ति स्पा॒र्हरा॑धाः ॥ ४-१६-१६॥
tamidva̱ indra̭ṃ su̱hava̭ṃ huvema̱ yastā ca̱kāra̱ naryā̭ pu̱rūṇi̭ |
yo māva̭te jari̱tre gadhya̭ṃ cinma̱kṣū vāja̱ṃ bhara̭ti spā̱rharā̭dhāḥ || 4-16-16||
16 Call we for you that Indra, prompt to listen, him who hath done so much for men's advantage;
Who, Lord of envied bounty, to a singer like me brings quickly booty worth the capture.

RV 4-16-17

ति॒ग्मा यद॒न्तर॒शनिः॒ पता॑ति॒ कस्मि॑ञ्चिच्छूर मुहु॒के जना॑नाम् ।
घो॒रा यद॑र्य॒ समृ॑ति॒र्भवा॒त्यध॑ स्मा नस्त॒न्वो॑ बोधि गो॒पाः ॥ ४-१६-१७॥
ti̱gmā yada̱ntara̱śani̱ḥ patā̭ti̱ kasmi̭ñcicchūra muhu̱ke janā̭nām |
gho̱rā yada̭rya̱ samṛ̭ti̱rbhavā̱tyadha̭ smā nasta̱nvo̭ bodhi go̱pāḥ || 4-16-17||
17 When the sharp-pointed arrow, O thou Hero, flieth mid any conflict of the people,
When, Faithful One, the dread encounter cometh, then be thou the Protector of our body.

RV 4-16-18

भुवो॑ऽवि॒ता वा॒मदे॑वस्य धी॒नां भुवः॒ सखा॑वृ॒को वाज॑सातौ ।
त्वामनु॒ प्रम॑ति॒मा ज॑गन्मोरु॒शंसो॑ जरि॒त्रे वि॒श्वध॑ स्याः ॥ ४-१६-१८॥
bhuvo̭'vi̱tā vā̱madḙvasya dhī̱nāṃ bhuva̱ḥ sakhā̭vṛ̱ko vāja̭sātau |
tvāmanu̱ prama̭ti̱mā ja̭ganmoru̱śaṃso̭ jari̱tre vi̱śvadha̭ syāḥ || 4-16-18||
18 Further the holy thoughts of Vamadeva be thou a guileless Friend in fight for booty.
We come to thee whose providence protects us:- wide be thy sway for ever for thy singer.

RV 4-16-19

ए॒भिर्नृभि॑रिन्द्र त्वा॒युभि॑ष्ट्वा म॒घव॑द्भिर्मघव॒न्विश्व॑ आ॒जौ ।
द्यावो॒ न द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि सन्तो॑ अ॒र्यः क्ष॒पो म॑देम श॒रद॑श्च पू॒र्वीः ॥ ४-१६-१९॥
e̱bhirnṛbhi̭rindra tvā̱yubhi̭ṣṭvā ma̱ghava̭dbhirmaghava̱nviśva̭ ā̱jau |
dyāvo̱ na dyu̱mnaira̱bhi santo̭ a̱ryaḥ kṣa̱po ma̭dema śa̱rada̭śca pū̱rvīḥ || 4-16-19||
19 O Indra, with these men who love thee truly, free givers, Maghavan, in every battle,
May we rejoice through many autumns, quelling our foes, as days subdue the nights with splendour.

RV 4-16-20

ए॒वेदिन्द्रा॑य वृष॒भाय॒ वृष्णे॒ ब्रह्मा॑कर्म॒ भृग॑वो॒ न रथ॑म् ।
नू चि॒द्यथा॑ नः स॒ख्या वि॒योष॒दस॑न्न उ॒ग्रो॑ऽवि॒ता त॑नू॒पाः ॥ ४-१६-२०॥
e̱vedindrā̭ya vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ vṛṣṇe̱ brahmā̭karma̱ bhṛga̭vo̱ na ratha̭m |
nū ci̱dyathā̭ naḥ sa̱khyā vi̱yoṣa̱dasa̭nna u̱gro̭'vi̱tā ta̭nū̱pāḥ || 4-16-20||
20 Now, as the Bhṛgus wrought a car, for Indra the Strong, the Mighty, we our prayer have fashioned,
That he may, ne’er withdraw from us his friendship, but be our bodies' guard and strong defender.

RV 4-16-21

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।
अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-१६-२१॥
nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |
akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-16-21||
21 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell. high like rivers for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 17/58 (21)

RV 4-17-1

त्वं म॒हाँ इ॑न्द्र॒ तुभ्यं॑ ह॒ क्षा अनु॑ क्ष॒त्रं मं॒हना॑ मन्यत॒ द्यौः ।
त्वं वृ॒त्रं शव॑सा जघ॒न्वान्सृ॒जः सिन्धू॒ँरहि॑ना जग्रसा॒नान् ॥ ४-१७-१॥
tvaṃ ma̱hā~ i̭ndra̱ tubhya̭ṃ ha̱ kṣā anṷ kṣa̱traṃ ma̱ṃhanā̭ manyata̱ dyauḥ |
tvaṃ vṛ̱traṃ śava̭sā jagha̱nvānsṛ̱jaḥ sindhū̱~rahi̭nā jagrasā̱nān || 4-17-1||
1. GREAT art thou, Indra; yea, the earth, with gladness, and heaven confess to thee thine high dominion.
Thou in thy vigour having slaughtered Vṛtra didst free the floods arrested by the Dragon.

RV 4-17-2

तव॑ त्वि॒षो जनि॑मन्रेजत॒ द्यौ रेज॒द्भूमि॑र्भि॒यसा॒ स्वस्य॑ म॒न्योः ।
ऋ॒घा॒यन्त॑ सु॒भ्व१॒ः॑ पर्व॑तास॒ आर्द॒न्धन्वा॑नि स॒रय॑न्त॒ आपः॑ ॥ ४-१७-२॥
tava̭ tvi̱ṣo jani̭manrejata̱ dyau reja̱dbhūmi̭rbhi̱yasā̱ svasya̭ ma̱nyoḥ |
ṛ̱ghā̱yanta̭ su̱bhva1̱̭ḥ parva̭tāsa̱ ārda̱ndhanvā̭ni sa̱raya̭nta̱ āpa̭ḥ || 4-17-2||
2 Heaven trembled at the birth of thine effulgence; Earth trembled at the fear of thy displeasure.
The stedfast mountains shook in agitation . the waters flowed, and desert spots were flooded.

RV 4-17-3

भि॒नद्गि॒रिं शव॑सा॒ वज्र॑मि॒ष्णन्ना॑विष्कृण्वा॒नः स॑हसा॒न ओजः॑ ।
वधी॑द्वृ॒त्रं वज्रे॑ण मन्दसा॒नः सर॒न्नापो॒ जव॑सा ह॒तवृ॑ष्णीः ॥ ४-१७-३॥
bhi̱nadgi̱riṃ śava̭sā̱ vajra̭mi̱ṣṇannā̭viṣkṛṇvā̱naḥ sa̭hasā̱na oja̭ḥ |
vadhī̭dvṛ̱traṃ vajrḙṇa mandasā̱naḥ sara̱nnāpo̱ java̭sā ha̱tavṛ̭ṣṇīḥ || 4-17-3||
3 Hurling his bolt with might he cleft the mountain, while, putting forth his strength, he showed his vigour.
He slaughtered Vṛtra with his bolt, exulting, and, their lord slain, forth flowed the waters swiftly.

RV 4-17-4

सु॒वीर॑स्ते जनि॒ता म॑न्यत॒ द्यौरिन्द्र॑स्य क॒र्ता स्वप॑स्तमो भूत् ।
य ईं॑ ज॒जान॑ स्व॒र्यं॑ सु॒वज्र॒मन॑पच्युतं॒ सद॑सो॒ न भूम॑ ॥ ४-१७-४॥
su̱vīra̭ste jani̱tā ma̭nyata̱ dyaurindra̭sya ka̱rtā svapa̭stamo bhūt |
ya ī̭ṃ ja̱jāna̭ sva̱rya̭ṃ su̱vajra̱mana̭pacyuta̱ṃ sada̭so̱ na bhūma̭ || 4-17-4||
4 Thy Father Dyaus esteemed himself a hero:- most noble was the work of Indra's Maker,
His who begat the strong bolt's Lord who roareth, immovable like earth from her foundation.

RV 4-17-5

य एक॑ इच्च्या॒वय॑ति॒ प्र भूमा॒ राजा॑ कृष्टी॒नां पु॑रुहू॒त इन्द्रः॑ ।
स॒त्यमे॑न॒मनु॒ विश्वे॑ मदन्ति रा॒तिं दे॒वस्य॑ गृण॒तो म॒घोनः॑ ॥ ४-१७-५॥
ya eka̭ iccyā̱vaya̭ti̱ pra bhūmā̱ rājā̭ kṛṣṭī̱nāṃ pṷruhū̱ta indra̭ḥ |
sa̱tyamḙna̱manu̱ viśvḙ madanti rā̱tiṃ de̱vasya̭ gṛṇa̱to ma̱ghona̭ḥ || 4-17-5||
5 He who alone o’erthrows the world of creatures, Indra the peoples' King, invoked of many-
Verily all rejoice in him, extolling the boons which Maghavan the God hath sent them.

RV 4-17-6

स॒त्रा सोमा॑ अभवन्नस्य॒ विश्वे॑ स॒त्रा मदा॑सो बृह॒तो मदि॑ष्ठाः ।
स॒त्राभ॑वो॒ वसु॑पति॒र्वसू॑नां॒ दत्रे॒ विश्वा॑ अधिथा इन्द्र कृ॒ष्टीः ॥ ४-१७-६॥
sa̱trā somā̭ abhavannasya̱ viśvḙ sa̱trā madā̭so bṛha̱to madi̭ṣṭhāḥ |
sa̱trābha̭vo̱ vasṷpati̱rvasṷ̄nā̱ṃ datre̱ viśvā̭ adhithā indra kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ || 4-17-6||
6 All Soma juices are his own for ever, most gladdening draughts are ever his, the Mighty,
Thou ever wast the Treasure-Lord of treasures:- Indra, thou lettest all folk share thy bounty.

RV 4-17-7

त्वमध॑ प्रथ॒मं जाय॑मा॒नोऽमे॒ विश्वा॑ अधिथा इन्द्र कृ॒ष्टीः ।
त्वं प्रति॑ प्र॒वत॑ आ॒शया॑न॒महिं॒ वज्रे॑ण मघव॒न्वि वृ॑श्चः ॥ ४-१७-७॥
tvamadha̭ pratha̱maṃ jāya̭mā̱no'me̱ viśvā̭ adhithā indra kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ |
tvaṃ prati̭ pra̱vata̭ ā̱śayā̭na̱mahi̱ṃ vajrḙṇa maghava̱nvi vṛ̭ścaḥ || 4-17-7||
7 Moreover, when thou first wast born, O Indra, thou struckest terror into all the people.
Thou, Maghavan, rentest with thy bolt the Dragon who lay against the waterfloods of heaven.

RV 4-17-8

स॒त्रा॒हणं॒ दाधृ॑षिं॒ तुम्र॒मिन्द्रं॑ म॒हाम॑पा॒रं वृ॑ष॒भं सु॒वज्र॑म् ।
हन्ता॒ यो वृ॒त्रं सनि॑तो॒त वाजं॒ दाता॑ म॒घानि॑ म॒घवा॑ सु॒राधाः॑ ॥ ४-१७-८॥
sa̱trā̱haṇa̱ṃ dādhṛ̭ṣi̱ṃ tumra̱mindra̭ṃ ma̱hāma̭pā̱raṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaṃ su̱vajra̭m |
hantā̱ yo vṛ̱traṃ sani̭to̱ta vāja̱ṃ dātā̭ ma̱ghāni̭ ma̱ghavā̭ su̱rādhā̭ḥ || 4-17-8||
8 The ever-slaying, bold and furious Indra, the bright bolt's Lord, infinite, strong and mighty,
Who slayeth Vṛtra and acquireth booty, giver of blessings, Maghavan the bounteous:-

RV 4-17-9

अ॒यं वृत॑श्चातयते समी॒चीर्य आ॒जिषु॑ म॒घवा॑ श‍ृ॒ण्व एकः॑ ।
अ॒यं वाजं॑ भरति॒ यं स॒नोत्य॒स्य प्रि॒यासः॑ स॒ख्ये स्या॑म ॥ ४-१७-९॥
a̱yaṃ vṛta̭ścātayate samī̱cīrya ā̱jiṣṷ ma̱ghavā̭ śa‍ṛ̱ṇva eka̭ḥ |
a̱yaṃ vāja̭ṃ bharati̱ yaṃ sa̱notya̱sya pri̱yāsa̭ḥ sa̱khye syā̭ma || 4-17-9||
9 Alone renowned as Maghavan in battles, he frighteneth away assembled armies.
He bringeth us the booty that he winneth may we, well-loved, continue in his friendship.

RV 4-17-10

अ॒यं श‍ृ॑ण्वे॒ अध॒ जय॑न्नु॒त घ्नन्न॒यमु॒त प्र कृ॑णुते यु॒धा गाः ।
य॒दा स॒त्यं कृ॑णु॒ते म॒न्युमिन्द्रो॒ विश्वं॑ दृ॒ळ्हं भ॑यत॒ एज॑दस्मात् ॥ ४-१७-१०॥
a̱yaṃ śa‍ṛ̭ṇve̱ adha̱ jaya̭nnu̱ta ghnanna̱yamu̱ta pra kṛ̭ṇute yu̱dhā gāḥ |
ya̱dā sa̱tyaṃ kṛ̭ṇu̱te ma̱nyumindro̱ viśva̭ṃ dṛ̱ḻhaṃ bha̭yata̱ eja̭dasmāt || 4-17-10||
10 Renowned is he when conquering and when slaying:- 'fis he who winneth cattle in the combat.
When Indra hardeneth his indignation all that is fixed and all that moveth fear him.

RV 4-17-11

समिन्द्रो॒ गा अ॑जय॒त्सं हिर॑ण्या॒ सम॑श्वि॒या म॒घवा॒ यो ह॑ पू॒र्वीः ।
ए॒भिर्नृभि॒र्नृत॑मो अस्य शा॒कै रा॒यो वि॑भ॒क्ता स॑म्भ॒रश्च॒ वस्वः॑ ॥ ४-१७-११॥
samindro̱ gā a̭jaya̱tsaṃ hira̭ṇyā̱ sama̭śvi̱yā ma̱ghavā̱ yo ha̭ pū̱rvīḥ |
e̱bhirnṛbhi̱rnṛta̭mo asya śā̱kai rā̱yo vi̭bha̱ktā sa̭mbha̱raśca̱ vasva̭ḥ || 4-17-11||
11 Indra hath won all kine, all gold, all horses,—Maghavan, he who breaketh forts in pieces;
Most manly with these men of his who help him, dealing out wealth and gathering the treasure.

RV 4-17-12

किय॑त्स्वि॒दिन्द्रो॒ अध्ये॑ति मा॒तुः किय॑त्पि॒तुर्ज॑नि॒तुर्यो ज॒जान॑ ।
यो अ॑स्य॒ शुष्मं॑ मुहु॒कैरिय॑र्ति॒ वातो॒ न जू॒तः स्त॒नय॑द्भिर॒भ्रैः ॥ ४-१७-१२॥
kiya̭tsvi̱dindro̱ adhyḙti mā̱tuḥ kiya̭tpi̱turja̭ni̱turyo ja̱jāna̭ |
yo a̭sya̱ śuṣma̭ṃ muhu̱kairiya̭rti̱ vāto̱ na jū̱taḥ sta̱naya̭dbhira̱bhraiḥ || 4-17-12||
12 What is the care of Indra for his Mother, what cares he for the Father who begat him?
His care is that which speeds his might in conflicts, like wind borne onward by the clouds that thunder.

RV 4-17-13

क्षि॒यन्तं॑ त्व॒मक्षि॑यन्तं कृणो॒तीय॑र्ति रे॒णुं म॒घवा॑ स॒मोह॑म् ।
वि॒भ॒ञ्ज॒नुर॒शनि॑माँ इव॒ द्यौरु॒त स्तो॒तारं॑ म॒घवा॒ वसौ॑ धात् ॥ ४-१७-१३॥
kṣi̱yanta̭ṃ tva̱makṣi̭yantaṃ kṛṇo̱tīya̭rti re̱ṇuṃ ma̱ghavā̭ sa̱moha̭m |
vi̱bha̱ñja̱nura̱śani̭mā~ iva̱ dyauru̱ta sto̱tāra̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̱ vasaṷ dhāt || 4-17-13||
13 Maghavan makes the settled man unsettled:- he scatters dust that he hath swept together,
Breaking in pieces like Heaven armed with lightning:- Maghavan shall enrich the man who lauds h;m.

RV 4-17-14

अ॒यं च॒क्रमि॑षण॒त्सूर्य॑स्य॒ न्येत॑शं रीरमत्ससृमा॒णम् ।
आ कृ॒ष्ण ईं॑ जुहुरा॒णो जि॑घर्ति त्व॒चो बु॒ध्ने रज॑सो अ॒स्य योनौ॑ ॥ ४-१७-१४॥
a̱yaṃ ca̱krami̭ṣaṇa̱tsūrya̭sya̱ nyeta̭śaṃ rīramatsasṛmā̱ṇam |
ā kṛ̱ṣṇa ī̭ṃ juhurā̱ṇo ji̭gharti tva̱co bu̱dhne raja̭so a̱sya yonaṷ || 4-17-14||
14 He urged the chariot-wheel of Sūrya forward:- Etaśa, speeding on his way, he rested.
Him the black undulating cloud bedeweth, in this mid-air's depth, at the base of darkness,

RV 4-17-15

असि॑क्न्यां॒ यज॑मानो॒ न होता॑ ॥ ४-१७-१५॥
asi̭knyā̱ṃ yaja̭māno̱ na hotā̭ || 4-17-15||
15 As in the night the sacrificing priest.

RV 4-17-16

ग॒व्यन्त॒ इन्द्रं॑ स॒ख्याय॒ विप्रा॑ अश्वा॒यन्तो॒ वृष॑णं वा॒जय॑न्तः ।
ज॒नी॒यन्तो॑ जनि॒दामक्षि॑तोति॒मा च्या॑वयामोऽव॒ते न कोश॑म् ॥ ४-१७-१६॥
ga̱vyanta̱ indra̭ṃ sa̱khyāya̱ viprā̭ aśvā̱yanto̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ vā̱jaya̭ntaḥ |
ja̱nī̱yanto̭ jani̱dāmakṣi̭toti̱mā cyā̭vayāmo'va̱te na kośa̭m || 4-17-16||
16 Eager for booty, craving strength and horses, we-singers stir Indra, the strong, for friendship,
Who gives the wives we seek, whose succour fails not, to hasten, like a pitcher to the fountain.

RV 4-17-17

त्रा॒ता नो॑ बोधि॒ ददृ॑शान आ॒पिर॑भिख्या॒ता म॑र्डि॒ता सो॒म्याना॑म् ।
सखा॑ पि॒ता पि॒तृत॑मः पितॄ॒णां कर्ते॑मु लो॒कमु॑श॒ते व॑यो॒धाः ॥ ४-१७-१७॥
trā̱tā no̭ bodhi̱ dadṛ̭śāna ā̱pira̭bhikhyā̱tā ma̭rḍi̱tā so̱myānā̭m |
sakhā̭ pi̱tā pi̱tṛta̭maḥ pitṝ̱ṇāṃ kartḙmu lo̱kamṷśa̱te va̭yo̱dhāḥ || 4-17-17||
17 Be thou our guardian, show thyself our kinsman, watching and blessing those who pour the Soma;
As Friend, as Sire, most fatherly of fathers giving the suppliant vital strength and freedom.

RV 4-17-18

स॒खी॒य॒ताम॑वि॒ता बो॑धि॒ सखा॑ गृणा॒न इ॑न्द्र स्तुव॒ते वयो॑ धाः ।
व॒यं ह्या ते॑ चकृ॒मा स॒बाध॑ आ॒भिः शमी॑भिर्म॒हय॑न्त इन्द्र ॥ ४-१७-१८॥
sa̱khī̱ya̱tāma̭vi̱tā bo̭dhi̱ sakhā̭ gṛṇā̱na i̭ndra stuva̱te vayo̭ dhāḥ |
va̱yaṃ hyā tḙ cakṛ̱mā sa̱bādha̭ ā̱bhiḥ śamī̭bhirma̱haya̭nta indra || 4-17-18||
18 Be helping Friend of those who seek thy friendship . give life, when lauded, Indra, to the singer.
For, Indra, we the priests have paid thee worship, exalting thee with these our sacrifices.

RV 4-17-19

स्तु॒त इन्द्रो॑ म॒घवा॒ यद्ध॑ वृ॒त्रा भूरी॒ण्येको॑ अप्र॒तीनि॑ हन्ति ।
अ॒स्य प्रि॒यो ज॑रि॒ता यस्य॒ शर्म॒न्नकि॑र्दे॒वा वा॒रय॑न्ते॒ न मर्ताः॑ ॥ ४-१७-१९॥
stu̱ta indro̭ ma̱ghavā̱ yaddha̭ vṛ̱trā bhūrī̱ṇyeko̭ apra̱tīni̭ hanti |
a̱sya pri̱yo ja̭ri̱tā yasya̱ śarma̱nnaki̭rde̱vā vā̱raya̭nte̱ na martā̭ḥ || 4-17-19||
19 Alone, when Indra Maghavan is lauded, he slayeth many ne’er-resisted Vṛtras.
Him in whose keeping is the well-loved singer never do Gods or mortals stay or hinder.

RV 4-17-20

ए॒वा न॒ इन्द्रो॑ म॒घवा॑ विर॒प्शी कर॑त्स॒त्या च॑र्षणी॒धृद॑न॒र्वा ।
त्वं राजा॑ ज॒नुषां॑ धेह्य॒स्मे अधि॒ श्रवो॒ माहि॑नं॒ यज्ज॑रि॒त्रे ॥ ४-१७-२०॥
e̱vā na̱ indro̭ ma̱ghavā̭ vira̱pśī kara̭tsa̱tyā ca̭rṣaṇī̱dhṛda̭na̱rvā |
tvaṃ rājā̭ ja̱nuṣā̭ṃ dhehya̱sme adhi̱ śravo̱ māhi̭na̱ṃ yajja̭ri̱tre || 4-17-20||
20 E’en so let Maghavan, the loud-voiced Indra, give us true blessings, foeless, men's upholder.
King of all creatures, give us glory amply, exalted glory due to him who lauds thee.

RV 4-17-21

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।
अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-१७-२१॥
nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |
akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-17-21||
21 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high like rivers for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays! is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 18/58 (13)

RV 4-18-1

अ॒यं पन्था॒ अनु॑वित्तः पुरा॒णो यतो॑ दे॒वा उ॒दजा॑यन्त॒ विश्वे॑ ।
अत॑श्चि॒दा ज॑निषीष्ट॒ प्रवृ॑द्धो॒ मा मा॒तर॑ममु॒या पत्त॑वे कः ॥ ४-१८-१॥
a̱yaṃ panthā̱ anṷvittaḥ purā̱ṇo yato̭ de̱vā u̱dajā̭yanta̱ viśvḙ |
ata̭ści̱dā ja̭niṣīṣṭa̱ pravṛ̭ddho̱ mā mā̱tara̭mamu̱yā patta̭ve kaḥ || 4-18-1||
1. THIS is the ancient and accepted pathway by which all Gods have come into existence.
Hereby could one be born though waxen mighty. Let him not, otherwise, destroy his Mother.

RV 4-18-2

नाहमतो॒ निर॑या दु॒र्गहै॒तत्ति॑र॒श्चता॑ पा॒र्श्वान्निर्ग॑माणि ।
ब॒हूनि॑ मे॒ अकृ॑ता॒ कर्त्वा॑नि॒ युध्यै॑ त्वेन॒ सं त्वे॑न पृच्छै ॥ ४-१८-२॥
nāhamato̱ nira̭yā du̱rgahai̱tatti̭ra̱ścatā̭ pā̱rśvānnirga̭māṇi |
ba̱hūni̭ me̱ akṛ̭tā̱ kartvā̭ni̱ yudhyai̭ tvena̱ saṃ tvḙna pṛcchai || 4-18-2||
2 Not this way go I forth:- hard is the passage. Forth from the side obliquely will I issue.
Much that is yet undone must I accomplish; one must I combat and the other question.

RV 4-18-3

प॒रा॒य॒तीं मा॒तर॒मन्व॑चष्ट॒ न नानु॑ गा॒न्यनु॒ नू ग॑मानि ।
त्वष्टु॑र्गृ॒हे अ॑पिब॒त्सोम॒मिन्द्रः॑ शतध॒न्यं॑ च॒म्वोः॑ सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ ४-१८-३॥
pa̱rā̱ya̱tīṃ mā̱tara̱manva̭caṣṭa̱ na nānṷ gā̱nyanu̱ nū ga̭māni |
tvaṣṭṷrgṛ̱he a̭piba̱tsoma̱mindra̭ḥ śatadha̱nya̭ṃ ca̱mvo̭ḥ su̱tasya̭ || 4-18-3||
3 He bent his eye upon the dying Mother:- My word I now withdraw. That way I follow.
In Tvaṣṭar's dwelling India drank the Soma, a hundredworth of juice pressed from the mortar.

RV 4-18-4

किं स ऋध॑क्कृणव॒द्यं स॒हस्रं॑ मा॒सो ज॒भार॑ श॒रद॑श्च पू॒र्वीः ।
न॒ही न्व॑स्य प्रति॒मान॒मस्त्य॒न्तर्जा॒तेषू॒त ये जनि॑त्वाः ॥ ४-१८-४॥
kiṃ sa ṛdha̭kkṛṇava̱dyaṃ sa̱hasra̭ṃ mā̱so ja̱bhāra̭ śa̱rada̭śca pū̱rvīḥ |
na̱hī nva̭sya prati̱māna̱mastya̱ntarjā̱teṣū̱ta ye jani̭tvāḥ || 4-18-4||
4 What strange act shall he do, he whom his Mother bore for a thousand months and many autumns?
No peer hath he among those born already, nor among those who shall be born hereafter.

RV 4-18-5

अ॒व॒द्यमि॑व॒ मन्य॑माना॒ गुहा॑क॒रिन्द्रं॑ मा॒ता वी॒र्ये॑णा॒ न्यृ॑ष्टम् ।
अथोद॑स्थात्स्व॒यमत्कं॒ वसा॑न॒ आ रोद॑सी अपृणा॒ज्जाय॑मानः ॥ ४-१८-५॥
a̱va̱dyami̭va̱ manya̭mānā̱ guhā̭ka̱rindra̭ṃ mā̱tā vī̱ryḙṇā̱ nyṛ̭ṣṭam |
athoda̭sthātsva̱yamatka̱ṃ vasā̭na̱ ā roda̭sī apṛṇā̱jjāya̭mānaḥ || 4-18-5||
5 Deeming him a reproach, his mother hid him, Indra, endowed with all heroic valour.
Then up he sprang himself, assumed his vesture, and filled, as soon as born, the earth and heaven.

RV 4-18-6

ए॒ता अ॑र्षन्त्यलला॒भव॑न्तीरृ॒ताव॑रीरिव सं॒क्रोश॑मानाः ।
ए॒ता वि पृ॑च्छ॒ किमि॒दं भ॑नन्ति॒ कमापो॒ अद्रिं॑ परि॒धिं रु॑जन्ति ॥ ४-१८-६॥
e̱tā a̭rṣantyalalā̱bhava̭ntīrṛ̱tāva̭rīriva sa̱ṃkrośa̭mānāḥ |
e̱tā vi pṛ̭ccha̱ kimi̱daṃ bha̭nanti̱ kamāpo̱ adri̭ṃ pari̱dhiṃ rṷjanti || 4-18-6||
6 With lively motion onward flow these waters, the Holy Ones, shouting, as ’twere, together.
Ask them to. tell thee what the floods are saying, what girdling rock the waters burst asunder.

RV 4-18-7

किमु॑ ष्विदस्मै नि॒विदो॑ भन॒न्तेन्द्र॑स्याव॒द्यं दि॑धिषन्त॒ आपः॑ ।
ममै॒तान्पु॒त्रो म॑ह॒ता व॒धेन॑ वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अ॑सृज॒द्वि सिन्धू॑न् ॥ ४-१८-७॥
kimṷ ṣvidasmai ni̱vido̭ bhana̱ntendra̭syāva̱dyaṃ di̭dhiṣanta̱ āpa̭ḥ |
mamai̱tānpu̱tro ma̭ha̱tā va̱dhena̭ vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ a̭sṛja̱dvi sindhṷ̄n || 4-18-7||
7 Are they addressing him with words of welcome? Will the floods take on them the shame of Indra?
With his great thunderbolt my Son hath slaughtered Vṛtra, and set these rivers free to wander.

RV 4-18-8

मम॑च्च॒न त्वा॑ युव॒तिः प॒रास॒ मम॑च्च॒न त्वा॑ कु॒षवा॑ ज॒गार॑ ।
मम॑च्चि॒दापः॒ शिश॑वे ममृड्यु॒र्मम॑च्चि॒दिन्द्रः॒ सह॒सोद॑तिष्ठत् ॥ ४-१८-८॥
mama̭cca̱na tvā̭ yuva̱tiḥ pa̱rāsa̱ mama̭cca̱na tvā̭ ku̱ṣavā̭ ja̱gāra̭ |
mama̭cci̱dāpa̱ḥ śiśa̭ve mamṛḍyu̱rmama̭cci̱dindra̱ḥ saha̱soda̭tiṣṭhat || 4-18-8||
8 I cast thee from me, mine,—thy youthful mother:- thee, mine own offspring, Kusava hath swallowed.
To him, mine infant, were the waters gracious. Indra, my Son, rose up in conquering vigour.

RV 4-18-9

मम॑च्च॒न ते॑ मघव॒न्व्यं॑सो निविवि॒ध्वाँ अप॒ हनू॑ ज॒घान॑ ।
अधा॒ निवि॑द्ध॒ उत्त॑रो बभू॒वाञ्छिरो॑ दा॒सस्य॒ सं पि॑णग्व॒धेन॑ ॥ ४-१८-९॥
mama̭cca̱na tḙ maghava̱nvya̭ṃso nivivi̱dhvā~ apa̱ hanṷ̄ ja̱ghāna̭ |
adhā̱ nivi̭ddha̱ utta̭ro babhū̱vāñchiro̭ dā̱sasya̱ saṃ pi̭ṇagva̱dhena̭ || 4-18-9||
9 Thou art mine own, O Maghavan, whom Vyaṁsa struck to the ground and smote thy jaws in pieces.
But, smitten through, the mastery thou wonnest, and with thy bolt the Dāsa's head thou crushedst.

RV 4-18-10

गृ॒ष्टिः स॑सूव॒ स्थवि॑रं तवा॒गाम॑नाधृ॒ष्यं वृ॑ष॒भं तुम्र॒मिन्द्र॑म् ।
अरी॑ळ्हं व॒त्सं च॒रथा॑य मा॒ता स्व॒यं गा॒तुं त॒न्व॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नम् ॥ ४-१८-१०॥
gṛ̱ṣṭiḥ sa̭sūva̱ sthavi̭raṃ tavā̱gāma̭nādhṛ̱ṣyaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaṃ tumra̱mindra̭m |
arī̭ḻhaṃ va̱tsaṃ ca̱rathā̭ya mā̱tā sva̱yaṃ gā̱tuṃ ta̱nva̭ i̱cchamā̭nam || 4-18-10||
10 The Heifer hath brought forth the Strong, the Mighty, the unconquerable Bull, the furious Indra.
The Mother left her unlicked Calf to wander, seeking himself, the path that he would follow.

RV 4-18-11

उ॒त मा॒ता म॑हि॒षमन्व॑वेनद॒मी त्वा॑ जहति पुत्र दे॒वाः ।
अथा॑ब्रवीद्वृ॒त्रमिन्द्रो॑ हनि॒ष्यन्सखे॑ विष्णो वित॒रं वि क्र॑मस्व ॥ ४-१८-११॥
u̱ta mā̱tā ma̭hi̱ṣamanva̭venada̱mī tvā̭ jahati putra de̱vāḥ |
athā̭bravīdvṛ̱tramindro̭ hani̱ṣyansakhḙ viṣṇo vita̱raṃ vi kra̭masva || 4-18-11||
11 Then to her mighty Child the Mother turned her, saying, My son, these Deities forsake thee.
Then Indra said, about to slaughter Vṛtra, O my friend Vṛtra, stride full boldly forward.

RV 4-18-12

कस्ते॑ मा॒तरं॑ वि॒धवा॑मचक्रच्छ॒युं कस्त्वाम॑जिघांस॒च्चर॑न्तम् ।
कस्ते॑ दे॒वो अधि॑ मार्डी॒क आ॑सी॒द्यत्प्राक्षि॑णाः पि॒तरं॑ पाद॒गृह्य॑ ॥ ४-१८-१२॥
kastḙ mā̱tara̭ṃ vi̱dhavā̭macakraccha̱yuṃ kastvāma̭jighāṃsa̱ccara̭ntam |
kastḙ de̱vo adhi̭ mārḍī̱ka ā̭sī̱dyatprākṣi̭ṇāḥ pi̱tara̭ṃ pāda̱gṛhya̭ || 4-18-12||
12 Who was he then who made thy Mother widow? Who sought to stay thee lying still or moving?
What God, when by the foot thy Sire thou tookest and slewest, was at hand to give thee comfort?

RV 4-18-13

अव॑र्त्या॒ शुन॑ आ॒न्त्राणि॑ पेचे॒ न दे॒वेषु॑ विविदे मर्डि॒तार॑म् ।
अप॑श्यं जा॒यामम॑हीयमाना॒मधा॑ मे श्ये॒नो मध्वा ज॑भार ॥ ४-१८-१३॥
ava̭rtyā̱ śuna̭ ā̱ntrāṇi̭ pece̱ na de̱veṣṷ vivide marḍi̱tāra̭m |
apa̭śyaṃ jā̱yāmama̭hīyamānā̱madhā̭ me śye̱no madhvā ja̭bhāra || 4-18-13||
13 In deep distress I cooked a dog's intestines. Among the Gods I found not one to comfort.
My consort I beheld in degradation. The Falcon then brought me the pleasant Soma.

Sukta: 19/58 (11)

RV 4-19-1

ए॒वा त्वामि॑न्द्र वज्रि॒न्नत्र॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासः॑ सु॒हवा॑स॒ ऊमाः॑ ।
म॒हामु॒भे रोद॑सी वृ॒द्धमृ॒ष्वं निरेक॒मिद्वृ॑णते वृत्र॒हत्ये॑ ॥ ४-१९-१॥
e̱vā tvāmi̭ndra vajri̱nnatra̱ viśvḙ de̱vāsa̭ḥ su̱havā̭sa̱ ūmā̭ḥ |
ma̱hāmu̱bhe roda̭sī vṛ̱ddhamṛ̱ṣvaṃ nireka̱midvṛ̭ṇate vṛtra̱hatyḙ || 4-19-1||
1. THEE, verily, O Thunder-wielding Indra, all the Gods here, the Helpers swift to listen,
And both the worlds elected, thee the Mighty, High, waxen strong, alone to slaughter Vṛtra.

RV 4-19-2

अवा॑सृजन्त॒ जिव्र॑यो॒ न दे॒वा भुवः॑ स॒म्राळि॑न्द्र स॒त्ययो॑निः ।
अह॒न्नहिं॑ परि॒शया॑न॒मर्णः॒ प्र व॑र्त॒नीर॑रदो वि॒श्वधे॑नाः ॥ ४-१९-२॥
avā̭sṛjanta̱ jivra̭yo̱ na de̱vā bhuva̭ḥ sa̱mrāḻi̭ndra sa̱tyayo̭niḥ |
aha̱nnahi̭ṃ pari̱śayā̭na̱marṇa̱ḥ pra va̭rta̱nīra̭rado vi̱śvadhḙnāḥ || 4-19-2||
2 The Gods, as worn witheld, relaxed their efforts:- thou, Indra, born of truth, wast Sovran Ruler.
Thou slewest Ahi who besieged the waters, and duggest out their all-supporting channels.

RV 4-19-3

अतृ॑प्णुवन्तं॒ विय॑तमबु॒ध्यमबु॑ध्यमानं सुषुपा॒णमि॑न्द्र ।
स॒प्त प्रति॑ प्र॒वत॑ आ॒शया॑न॒महिं॒ वज्रे॑ण॒ वि रि॑णा अप॒र्वन् ॥ ४-१९-३॥
atṛ̭pṇuvanta̱ṃ viya̭tamabu̱dhyamabṷdhyamānaṃ suṣupā̱ṇami̭ndra |
sa̱pta prati̭ pra̱vata̭ ā̱śayā̭na̱mahi̱ṃ vajrḙṇa̱ vi ri̭ṇā apa̱rvan || 4-19-3||
3 The insatiate one, extended, hard to waken, who slumbered in perpetual sleep, O Indra,—
The Dragon stretched against the seven prone rivers, where no joint was, thou rentest with thy thunder.

RV 4-19-4

अक्षो॑दय॒च्छव॑सा॒ क्षाम॑ बु॒ध्नं वार्ण वात॒स्तवि॑षीभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ ।
दृ॒ळ्हान्यौ॑भ्नादु॒शमा॑न॒ ओजोऽवा॑भिनत्क॒कुभः॒ पर्व॑तानाम् ॥ ४-१९-४॥
akṣo̭daya̱cchava̭sā̱ kṣāma̭ bu̱dhnaṃ vārṇa vāta̱stavi̭ṣībhi̱rindra̭ḥ |
dṛ̱ḻhānyaṷbhnādu̱śamā̭na̱ ojo'vā̭bhinatka̱kubha̱ḥ parva̭tānām || 4-19-4||
4 Indra with might shook earth and her foundation as the wind stirs the water with its fury.
Striving, with strength he burst the firm asunder, and tore away the summits of the mountains.

RV 4-19-5

अ॒भि प्र द॑द्रु॒र्जन॑यो॒ न गर्भं॒ रथा॑ इव॒ प्र य॑युः सा॒कमद्र॑यः ।
अत॑र्पयो वि॒सृत॑ उ॒ब्ज ऊ॒र्मीन्त्वं वृ॒ताँ अ॑रिणा इन्द्र॒ सिन्धू॑न् ॥ ४-१९-५॥
a̱bhi pra da̭dru̱rjana̭yo̱ na garbha̱ṃ rathā̭ iva̱ pra ya̭yuḥ sā̱kamadra̭yaḥ |
ata̭rpayo vi̱sṛta̭ u̱bja ū̱rmīntvaṃ vṛ̱tā~ a̭riṇā indra̱ sindhṷ̄n || 4-19-5||
5 They ran to thee as mothers to their offspring:- the clouds, like chariots, hastened forth together.
Thou didst refresh the streams and force the billows:- thou, Indra, settest free obstructed rivers.

RV 4-19-6

त्वं म॒हीम॒वनिं॑ वि॒श्वधे॑नां तु॒र्वीत॑ये व॒य्या॑य॒ क्षर॑न्तीम् ।
अर॑मयो॒ नम॒सैज॒दर्णः॑ सुतर॒णाँ अ॑कृणोरिन्द्र॒ सिन्धू॑न् ॥ ४-१९-६॥
tvaṃ ma̱hīma̱vani̭ṃ vi̱śvadhḙnāṃ tu̱rvīta̭ye va̱yyā̭ya̱ kṣara̭ntīm |
ara̭mayo̱ nama̱saija̱darṇa̭ḥ sutara̱ṇā~ a̭kṛṇorindra̱ sindhṷ̄n || 4-19-6||
6 Thou for the sake of Vayya and Turvīti didst stay the great stream, flowing, all-sustaining:-
Yea, at their prayer didst check the rushing river and make the floods easy to cross, O Indra.

RV 4-19-7

प्राग्रुवो॑ नभ॒न्वो॒३॒॑ न वक्वा॑ ध्व॒स्रा अ॑पिन्वद्युव॒तीरृ॑त॒ज्ञाः ।
धन्वा॒न्यज्रा॑ँ अपृणक्तृषा॒णाँ अधो॒गिन्द्रः॑ स्त॒र्यो॒३॒॑ दंसु॑पत्नीः ॥ ४-१९-७॥
prāgruvo̭ nabha̱nvo̱3̱̭ na vakvā̭ dhva̱srā a̭pinvadyuva̱tīrṛ̭ta̱jñāḥ |
dhanvā̱nyajrā̭~ apṛṇaktṛṣā̱ṇā~ adho̱gindra̭ḥ sta̱ryo̱3̱̭ daṃsṷpatnīḥ || 4-19-7||
7 He let the young Maids skilled in Law, unwedded, like fountains, bubbling, flow forth streaming onward.
He inundated thirsty plains and deserts, and milked the dry Cows of the mighty master.

RV 4-19-8

पू॒र्वीरु॒षसः॑ श॒रद॑श्च गू॒र्ता वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अ॑सृज॒द्वि सिन्धू॑न् ।
परि॑ष्ठिता अतृणद्बद्बधा॒नाः सी॒रा इन्द्रः॒ स्रवि॑तवे पृथि॒व्या ॥ ४-१९-८॥
pū̱rvīru̱ṣasa̭ḥ śa̱rada̭śca gū̱rtā vṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ a̭sṛja̱dvi sindhṷ̄n |
pari̭ṣṭhitā atṛṇadbadbadhā̱nāḥ sī̱rā indra̱ḥ sravi̭tave pṛthi̱vyā || 4-19-8||
8 Through many a morn and many a lovely autumn, having slain Vṛtra, he set free the rivers.
Indra hath set at liberty to wander on earth the streams encompassed pressed together.

RV 4-19-9

व॒म्रीभिः॑ पु॒त्रम॒ग्रुवो॑ अदा॒नं नि॒वेश॑नाद्धरिव॒ आ ज॑भर्थ ।
व्य१॒॑न्धो अ॑ख्य॒दहि॑माददा॒नो निर्भू॑दुख॒च्छित्सम॑रन्त॒ पर्व॑ ॥ ४-१९-९॥
va̱mrībhi̭ḥ pu̱trama̱gruvo̭ adā̱naṃ ni̱veśa̭nāddhariva̱ ā ja̭bhartha |
vya1̱̭ndho a̭khya̱dahi̭mādadā̱no nirbhṷ̄dukha̱cchitsama̭ranta̱ parva̭ || 4-19-9||
9 Lord of Bay Steeds, thou broughtest from the ant-hill the unwedded damsel's son whom ants were eating.
The blind saw clearly, as he grasped the serpent, rose, brake the jar:- his joints again united.

RV 4-19-10

प्र ते॒ पूर्वा॑णि॒ कर॑णानि विप्रावि॒द्वाँ आ॑ह वि॒दुषे॒ करां॑सि ।
यथा॑यथा॒ वृष्ण्या॑नि॒ स्वगू॒र्तापां॑सि राज॒न्नर्यावि॑वेषीः ॥ ४-१९-१०॥
pra te̱ pūrvā̭ṇi̱ kara̭ṇāni viprāvi̱dvā~ ā̭ha vi̱duṣe̱ karā̭ṃsi |
yathā̭yathā̱ vṛṣṇyā̭ni̱ svagū̱rtāpā̭ṃsi rāja̱nnaryāvi̭veṣīḥ || 4-19-10||
10 To the wise man, O Sage and Sovran Ruler, the man who knoweth all thine ancient exploits.
Hath told these deeds of might as thou hast wrought them, great acts, spontaneous, and to man's advantage.

RV 4-19-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।
अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-१९-११॥
nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |
akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-19-11||
11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let powers swell high, like rivers, for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays! is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 20/58 (11)

RV 4-20-1

आ न॒ इन्द्रो॑ दू॒रादा न॑ आ॒साद॑भिष्टि॒कृदव॑से यासदु॒ग्रः ।
ओजि॑ष्ठेभिर्नृ॒पति॒र्वज्र॑बाहुः सं॒गे स॒मत्सु॑ तु॒र्वणिः॑ पृत॒न्यून् ॥ ४-२०-१॥
ā na̱ indro̭ dū̱rādā na̭ ā̱sāda̭bhiṣṭi̱kṛdava̭se yāsadu̱graḥ |
oji̭ṣṭhebhirnṛ̱pati̱rvajra̭bāhuḥ sa̱ṃge sa̱matsṷ tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ pṛta̱nyūn || 4-20-1||
1. FROM near or far away may mighty Indra giver of succour, come for our protection
Lord of men, armed with thunder, with the Strongest, slaying his foes in conflict, in the battles.

RV 4-20-2

आ न॒ इन्द्रो॒ हरि॑भिर्या॒त्वच्छा॑र्वाची॒नोऽव॑से॒ राध॑से च ।
तिष्ठा॑ति व॒ज्री म॒घवा॑ विर॒प्शीमं य॒ज्ञमनु॑ नो॒ वाज॑सातौ ॥ ४-२०-२॥
ā na̱ indro̱ hari̭bhiryā̱tvacchā̭rvācī̱no'va̭se̱ rādha̭se ca |
tiṣṭhā̭ti va̱jrī ma̱ghavā̭ vira̱pśīmaṃ ya̱jñamanṷ no̱ vāja̭sātau || 4-20-2||
2 May Indra come to us with Tawny Coursers, inclined to us, to favour and enrich us.
May Maghavan, loud-voiced and wielding thunder, stand by us at this sacrifice, in combat.

RV 4-20-3

इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं त्वम॒स्माक॑मिन्द्र पु॒रो दध॑त्सनिष्यसि॒ क्रतुं॑ नः ।
श्व॒घ्नीव॑ वज्रिन्स॒नये॒ धना॑नां॒ त्वया॑ व॒यम॒र्य आ॒जिं ज॑येम ॥ ४-२०-३॥
i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ tvama̱smāka̭mindra pu̱ro dadha̭tsaniṣyasi̱ kratṷṃ naḥ |
śva̱ghnīva̭ vajrinsa̱naye̱ dhanā̭nā̱ṃ tvayā̭ va̱yama̱rya ā̱jiṃ ja̭yema || 4-20-3||
3 Thou, honouring this our sacrifice, O Indra, shalt give us strength and fill us full of courage.
To win the booty, Thunder-armed! like hunters may we with thee subdue in fight our foemen.

RV 4-20-4

उ॒शन्नु॒ षु णः॑ सु॒मना॑ उपा॒के सोम॑स्य॒ नु सुषु॑तस्य स्वधावः ।
पा इ॑न्द्र॒ प्रति॑भृतस्य॒ मध्वः॒ समन्ध॑सा ममदः पृ॒ष्ठ्ये॑न ॥ ४-२०-४॥
u̱śannu̱ ṣu ṇa̭ḥ su̱manā̭ upā̱ke soma̭sya̱ nu suṣṷtasya svadhāvaḥ |
pā i̭ndra̱ prati̭bhṛtasya̱ madhva̱ḥ samandha̭sā mamadaḥ pṛ̱ṣṭhyḙna || 4-20-4||
4 Loving us well, benevolent, close beside us, drink, Godlike Indra, of the well-pressed Soma.
Drink of the meath we offer, and delight thee with food that cometh from the mountain ridges.

RV 4-20-5

वि यो र॑र॒प्श ऋषि॑भि॒र्नवे॑भिर्वृ॒क्षो न प॒क्वः सृण्यो॒ न जेता॑ ।
मर्यो॒ न योषा॑म॒भि मन्य॑मा॒नोऽच्छा॑ विवक्मि पुरुहू॒तमिन्द्र॑म् ॥ ४-२०-५॥
vi yo ra̭ra̱pśa ṛṣi̭bhi̱rnavḙbhirvṛ̱kṣo na pa̱kvaḥ sṛṇyo̱ na jetā̭ |
maryo̱ na yoṣā̭ma̱bhi manya̭mā̱no'cchā̭ vivakmi puruhū̱tamindra̭m || 4-20-5||
5 Him who is sung aloud by recent sages, like a ripe-fruited tree, a scythe-armed victor,—
I, like a bridegroom thinking of his consort, call hither Indra, him invoked of many;

RV 4-20-6

गि॒रिर्न यः स्वत॑वाँ ऋ॒ष्व इन्द्रः॑ स॒नादे॒व सह॑से जा॒त उ॒ग्रः ।
आद॑र्ता॒ वज्रं॒ स्थवि॑रं॒ न भी॒म उ॒द्नेव॒ कोशं॒ वसु॑ना॒ न्यृ॑ष्टम् ॥ ४-२०-६॥
gi̱rirna yaḥ svata̭vā~ ṛ̱ṣva indra̭ḥ sa̱nāde̱va saha̭se jā̱ta u̱graḥ |
āda̭rtā̱ vajra̱ṃ sthavi̭ra̱ṃ na bhī̱ma u̱dneva̱ kośa̱ṃ vasṷnā̱ nyṛ̭ṣṭam || 4-20-6||
6 Him who in native strength is like a mountain, the lofty Indra born or old for conquest,
Terrific wielder of the ancient thunder. filled full with splendour as a jar with water.

RV 4-20-7

न यस्य॑ व॒र्ता ज॒नुषा॒ न्वस्ति॒ न राध॑स आमरी॒ता म॒घस्य॑ ।
उ॒द्वा॒वृ॒षा॒णस्त॑विषीव उग्रा॒स्मभ्यं॑ दद्धि पुरुहूत रा॒यः ॥ ४-२०-७॥
na yasya̭ va̱rtā ja̱nuṣā̱ nvasti̱ na rādha̭sa āmarī̱tā ma̱ghasya̭ |
u̱dvā̱vṛ̱ṣā̱ṇasta̭viṣīva ugrā̱smabhya̭ṃ daddhi puruhūta rā̱yaḥ || 4-20-7||
7 Whom from of old there is not one to hinder, none to curtail the riches of his bounty.
Pouring forth freely, O thou Strong and Mighty, vouchsafe us riches, God invoked of many!

RV 4-20-8

ईक्षे॑ रा॒यः क्षय॑स्य चर्षणी॒नामु॒त व्र॒जम॑पव॒र्तासि॒ गोना॑म् ।
शि॒क्षा॒न॒रः स॑मि॒थेषु॑ प्र॒हावा॒न्वस्वो॑ रा॒शिम॑भिने॒तासि॒ भूरि॑म् ॥ ४-२०-८॥
īkṣḙ rā̱yaḥ kṣaya̭sya carṣaṇī̱nāmu̱ta vra̱jama̭pava̱rtāsi̱ gonā̭m |
śi̱kṣā̱na̱raḥ sa̭mi̱theṣṷ pra̱hāvā̱nvasvo̭ rā̱śima̭bhine̱tāsi̱ bhūri̭m || 4-20-8||
8 Of wealth and homes of men thou art the ruler, and opener of the stable of the cattle.
Helper of men, winner of spoil in combats, thou leadest to an ample heap of riches.

RV 4-20-9

कया॒ तच्छृ॑ण्वे॒ शच्या॒ शचि॑ष्ठो॒ यया॑ कृ॒णोति॒ मुहु॒ का चि॑दृ॒ष्वः ।
पु॒रु दा॒शुषे॒ विच॑यिष्ठो॒ अंहोऽथा॑ दधाति॒ द्रवि॑णं जरि॒त्रे ॥ ४-२०-९॥
kayā̱ tacchṛ̭ṇve̱ śacyā̱ śaci̭ṣṭho̱ yayā̭ kṛ̱ṇoti̱ muhu̱ kā ci̭dṛ̱ṣvaḥ |
pu̱ru dā̱śuṣe̱ vica̭yiṣṭho̱ aṃho'thā̭ dadhāti̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ jari̱tre || 4-20-9||
9 By what great might is he renowned as strongest, wherewith the Lofty One stirs up wild battles?
Best soother of the worshipper's great sorrow, he gives possessions to the man who lauds him.

RV 4-20-10

मा नो॑ मर्धी॒रा भ॑रा द॒द्धि तन्नः॒ प्र दा॒शुषे॒ दात॑वे॒ भूरि॒ यत्ते॑ ।
नव्ये॑ दे॒ष्णे श॒स्ते अ॒स्मिन्त॑ उ॒क्थे प्र ब्र॑वाम व॒यमि॑न्द्र स्तु॒वन्तः॑ ॥ ४-२०-१०॥
mā no̭ mardhī̱rā bha̭rā da̱ddhi tanna̱ḥ pra dā̱śuṣe̱ dāta̭ve̱ bhūri̱ yattḙ |
navyḙ de̱ṣṇe śa̱ste a̱sminta̭ u̱kthe pra bra̭vāma va̱yami̭ndra stu̱vanta̭ḥ || 4-20-10||
10 Slay us not; bring, bestow onus the ample gift which thou hast to give to him who offers.
At this new gift, with this laud sung before thee, extolling thee, we, Indra, will declare it.

RV 4-20-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।
अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२०-११॥
nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |
akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-20-11||
11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high, like rivers, for the singer.
A new hymn, Lord of Bays! for thee is fashioned. May we, car-born, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 21/58 (11)

RV 4-21-1

आ या॒त्विन्द्रोऽव॑स॒ उप॑ न इ॒ह स्तु॒तः स॑ध॒माद॑स्तु॒ शूरः॑ ।
वा॒वृ॒धा॒नस्तवि॑षी॒र्यस्य॑ पू॒र्वीर्द्यौर्न क्ष॒त्रम॒भिभू॑ति॒ पुष्या॑त् ॥ ४-२१-१॥
ā yā̱tvindro'va̭sa̱ upa̭ na i̱ha stu̱taḥ sa̭dha̱māda̭stu̱ śūra̭ḥ |
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nastavi̭ṣī̱ryasya̭ pū̱rvīrdyaurna kṣa̱trama̱bhibhṷ̄ti̱ puṣyā̭t || 4-21-1||
1. MAY Indra come to us for our protection; here be the Hero, praised, our feast-companion.
May he whose powers are many, waxen mighty, cherish, like Dyaus, his own supreme dominion.

RV 4-21-2

तस्येदि॒ह स्त॑वथ॒ वृष्ण्या॑नि तुविद्यु॒म्नस्य॑ तुवि॒राध॑सो॒ नॄन् ।
यस्य॒ क्रतु॑र्विद॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ न स॒म्राट् सा॒ह्वान्तरु॑त्रो अ॒भ्यस्ति॑ कृ॒ष्टीः ॥ ४-२१-२॥
tasyedi̱ha sta̭vatha̱ vṛṣṇyā̭ni tuvidyu̱mnasya̭ tuvi̱rādha̭so̱ nṝn |
yasya̱ kratṷrvida̱thyo̱3̱̭ na sa̱mrāṭ sā̱hvāntarṷtro a̱bhyasti̭ kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ || 4-21-2||
2 Here magnify his great heroic exploits, most glorious One, enriching men with bounties,
Whose will is like a Sovran in assembly, who rules the people, Conqueror, all-surpassing.

RV 4-21-3

आ या॒त्विन्द्रो॑ दि॒व आ पृ॑थि॒व्या म॒क्षू स॑मु॒द्रादु॒त वा॒ पुरी॑षात् ।
स्व॑र्णरा॒दव॑से नो म॒रुत्वा॑न्परा॒वतो॑ वा॒ सद॑नादृ॒तस्य॑ ॥ ४-२१-३॥
ā yā̱tvindro̭ di̱va ā pṛ̭thi̱vyā ma̱kṣū sa̭mu̱drādu̱ta vā̱ purī̭ṣāt |
sva̭rṇarā̱dava̭se no ma̱rutvā̭nparā̱vato̭ vā̱ sada̭nādṛ̱tasya̭ || 4-21-3||
3 Hither let Indra come from earth or heaven, hither with speech from firmament or ocean;
With Maruts, from the realm of light to aid us, or from a distance, from the seat of Order.

RV 4-21-4

स्थू॒रस्य॑ रा॒यो बृ॑ह॒तो य ईशे॒ तमु॑ ष्टवाम वि॒दथे॒ष्विन्द्र॑म् ।
यो वा॒युना॒ जय॑ति॒ गोम॑तीषु॒ प्र धृ॑ष्णु॒या नय॑ति॒ वस्यो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ ४-२१-४॥
sthū̱rasya̭ rā̱yo bṛ̭ha̱to ya īśe̱ tamṷ ṣṭavāma vi̱dathe̱ṣvindra̭m |
yo vā̱yunā̱ jaya̭ti̱ goma̭tīṣu̱ pra dhṛ̭ṣṇu̱yā naya̭ti̱ vasyo̱ accha̭ || 4-21-4||
4 That Indra will we laud in our assemblies, him who is Lord of great and lasting riches,
Victor with Vāyu where the herds are gathered, who leads with boldness on to higher fortune.

RV 4-21-5

उप॒ यो नमो॒ नम॑सि स्तभा॒यन्निय॑र्ति॒ वाचं॑ ज॒नय॒न्यज॑ध्यै ।
ऋ॒ञ्ज॒सा॒नः पु॑रु॒वार॑ उ॒क्थैरेन्द्रं॑ कृण्वीत॒ सद॑नेषु॒ होता॑ ॥ ४-२१-५॥
upa̱ yo namo̱ nama̭si stabhā̱yanniya̭rti̱ vāca̭ṃ ja̱naya̱nyaja̭dhyai |
ṛ̱ñja̱sā̱naḥ pṷru̱vāra̭ u̱kthairendra̭ṃ kṛṇvīta̱ sada̭neṣu̱ hotā̭ || 4-21-5||
5 May the Priest, Lord of many blessings, striving,—who fixing reverence on reverence, giving
Vent to his voice, inciteth men to worship—with lauds bring Indra hither to our dwellings.

RV 4-21-6

धि॒षा यदि॑ धिष॒ण्यन्तः॑ सर॒ण्यान्सद॑न्तो॒ अद्रि॑मौशि॒जस्य॒ गोहे॑ ।
आ दु॒रोषाः॑ पा॒स्त्यस्य॒ होता॒ यो नो॑ म॒हान्सं॒वर॑णेषु॒ वह्निः॑ ॥ ४-२१-६॥
dhi̱ṣā yadi̭ dhiṣa̱ṇyanta̭ḥ sara̱ṇyānsada̭nto̱ adri̭mauśi̱jasya̱ gohḙ |
ā du̱roṣā̭ḥ pā̱styasya̱ hotā̱ yo no̭ ma̱hānsa̱ṃvara̭ṇeṣu̱ vahni̭ḥ || 4-21-6||
6 When sitting pondering in deep devotion in Auśija's abode they ply the press-stone,
May he whose wrath is fierce, the mighty bearer, come as the house-lord's priest within our chambers.

RV 4-21-7

स॒त्रा यदीं॑ भार्व॒रस्य॒ वृष्णः॒ सिष॑क्ति॒ शुष्मः॑ स्तुव॒ते भरा॑य ।
गुहा॒ यदी॑मौशि॒जस्य॒ गोहे॒ प्र यद्धि॒ये प्राय॑से॒ मदा॑य ॥ ४-२१-७॥
sa̱trā yadī̭ṃ bhārva̱rasya̱ vṛṣṇa̱ḥ siṣa̭kti̱ śuṣma̭ḥ stuva̱te bharā̭ya |
guhā̱ yadī̭mauśi̱jasya̱ gohe̱ pra yaddhi̱ye prāya̭se̱ madā̭ya || 4-21-7||
7 Surely the power of Bhārvara the mighty for ever helpeth to support the singer;
That which in Auśija's abode lies hidden, to come forth for delight and for devotion.

RV 4-21-8

वि यद्वरां॑सि॒ पर्व॑तस्य वृ॒ण्वे पयो॑भिर्जि॒न्वे अ॒पां जवां॑सि ।
वि॒दद्गौ॒रस्य॑ गव॒यस्य॒ गोहे॒ यदी॒ वाजा॑य सु॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ वह॑न्ति ॥ ४-२१-८॥
vi yadvarā̭ṃsi̱ parva̭tasya vṛ̱ṇve payo̭bhirji̱nve a̱pāṃ javā̭ṃsi |
vi̱dadgau̱rasya̭ gava̱yasya̱ gohe̱ yadī̱ vājā̭ya su̱dhyo̱3̱̭ vaha̭nti || 4-21-8||
8 When he unbars the spaces of the mountains, and quickens with his floods the water-torrents,
He finds in lair the buffalo and wild-ox when the wise lead him on to vigorous exploit.

RV 4-21-9

भ॒द्रा ते॒ हस्ता॒ सुकृ॑तो॒त पा॒णी प्र॑य॒न्तारा॑ स्तुव॒ते राध॑ इन्द्र ।
का ते॒ निष॑त्तिः॒ किमु॒ नो म॑मत्सि॒ किं नोदु॑दु हर्षसे॒ दात॒वा उ॑ ॥ ४-२१-९॥
bha̱drā te̱ hastā̱ sukṛ̭to̱ta pā̱ṇī pra̭ya̱ntārā̭ stuva̱te rādha̭ indra |
kā te̱ niṣa̭tti̱ḥ kimu̱ no ma̭matsi̱ kiṃ nodṷdu harṣase̱ dāta̱vā ṷ || 4-21-9||
9 Auspicious are thy hands, thine arms well-fashioned which proffer bounty, Indra, to thy praiser.
What sloth is this? Why dost thou not rejoice thee? Why dost thou not delight thyself with giving?

RV 4-21-10

ए॒वा वस्व॒ इन्द्रः॑ स॒त्यः स॒म्राड्ढन्ता॑ वृ॒त्रं वरि॑वः पू॒रवे॑ कः ।
पुरु॑ष्टुत॒ क्रत्वा॑ नः शग्धि रा॒यो भ॑क्षी॒य तेऽव॑सो॒ दैव्य॑स्य ॥ ४-२१-१०॥
e̱vā vasva̱ indra̭ḥ sa̱tyaḥ sa̱mrāḍḍhantā̭ vṛ̱traṃ vari̭vaḥ pū̱ravḙ kaḥ |
purṷṣṭuta̱ kratvā̭ naḥ śagdhi rā̱yo bha̭kṣī̱ya te'va̭so̱ daivya̭sya || 4-21-10||
10 So Indra is the truthful Lord of treasure. Freedom he gave to man by slaying Vṛtra.
Much-lauded! help us with thy power to riches:- may I be sharer of thy Godlike favour.

RV 4-21-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।
अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२१-११॥
nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |
akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-21-11||
11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let power swell high, like rivers, for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays! is fashioned. May we, care-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 22/58 (11)

RV 4-22-1

यन्न॒ इन्द्रो॑ जुजु॒षे यच्च॒ वष्टि॒ तन्नो॑ म॒हान्क॑रति शु॒ष्म्या चि॑त् ।
ब्रह्म॒ स्तोमं॑ म॒घवा॒ सोम॑मु॒क्था यो अश्मा॑नं॒ शव॑सा॒ बिभ्र॒देति॑ ॥ ४-२२-१॥
yanna̱ indro̭ juju̱ṣe yacca̱ vaṣṭi̱ tanno̭ ma̱hānka̭rati śu̱ṣmyā ci̭t |
brahma̱ stoma̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̱ soma̭mu̱kthā yo aśmā̭na̱ṃ śava̭sā̱ bibhra̱deti̭ || 4-22-1||
1. THAT gift of ours which Indra loves and welcomes, even that he makes for us, the Great and Strong One.
He who comes wielding in his might the thunder, Maghavan, gives prayer, praise, and laud, and Soma.

RV 4-22-2

वृषा॒ वृष॑न्धिं॒ चतु॑रश्रि॒मस्य॑न्नु॒ग्रो बा॒हुभ्यां॒ नृत॑मः॒ शची॑वान् ।
श्रि॒ये परु॑ष्णीमु॒षमा॑ण॒ ऊर्णां॒ यस्याः॒ पर्वा॑णि स॒ख्याय॑ वि॒व्ये ॥ ४-२२-२॥
vṛṣā̱ vṛṣa̭ndhi̱ṃ catṷraśri̱masya̭nnu̱gro bā̱hubhyā̱ṃ nṛta̭ma̱ḥ śacī̭vān |
śri̱ye parṷṣṇīmu̱ṣamā̭ṇa̱ ūrṇā̱ṃ yasyā̱ḥ parvā̭ṇi sa̱khyāya̭ vi̱vye || 4-22-2||
2 Bull, hurler of the four-edged rain-producer with both his arms, strong, mighty, most heroic;
Wearing as wool Paruṣṇī for adornment, whose joints for sake of friendship he hath covered.

RV 4-22-3

यो दे॒वो दे॒वत॑मो॒ जाय॑मानो म॒हो वाजे॑भिर्म॒हद्भि॑श्च॒ शुष्मैः॑ ।
दधा॑नो॒ वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोरु॒शन्तं॒ द्याममे॑न रेजय॒त्प्र भूम॑ ॥ ४-२२-३॥
yo de̱vo de̱vata̭mo̱ jāya̭māno ma̱ho vājḙbhirma̱hadbhi̭śca̱ śuṣmai̭ḥ |
dadhā̭no̱ vajra̭ṃ bā̱hvoru̱śanta̱ṃ dyāmamḙna rejaya̱tpra bhūma̭ || 4-22-3||
3 God who of all the Gods was born divinest, endowed with ample strength and mighty powers,
And bearing in his arms the yearning thunder, with violent rush caused heaven and earth to tremble.

RV 4-22-4

विश्वा॒ रोधां॑सि प्र॒वत॑श्च पू॒र्वीर्द्यौरृ॒ष्वाज्जनि॑मन्रेजत॒ क्षाः ।
आ मा॒तरा॒ भर॑ति शु॒ष्म्या गोर्नृ॒वत्परि॑ज्मन्नोनुवन्त॒ वाताः॑ ॥ ४-२२-४॥
viśvā̱ rodhā̭ṃsi pra̱vata̭śca pū̱rvīrdyaurṛ̱ṣvājjani̭manrejata̱ kṣāḥ |
ā mā̱tarā̱ bhara̭ti śu̱ṣmyā gornṛ̱vatpari̭jmannonuvanta̱ vātā̭ḥ || 4-22-4||
4 Before the High God, at his birth, heaven trembled, earth, many floods and all the precipices.
The Strong One bringeth nigh the Bull's two Parents:- loud sing the winds, like men, in air's mid-region.

RV 4-22-5

ता तू त॑ इन्द्र मह॒तो म॒हानि॒ विश्वे॒ष्वित्सव॑नेषु प्र॒वाच्या॑ ।
यच्छू॑र धृष्णो धृष॒ता द॑धृ॒ष्वानहिं॒ वज्रे॑ण॒ शव॒सावि॑वेषीः ॥ ४-२२-५॥
tā tū ta̭ indra maha̱to ma̱hāni̱ viśve̱ṣvitsava̭neṣu pra̱vācyā̭ |
yacchṷ̄ra dhṛṣṇo dhṛṣa̱tā da̭dhṛ̱ṣvānahi̱ṃ vajrḙṇa̱ śava̱sāvi̭veṣīḥ || 4-22-5||
5 These are thy great deeds, Indra, thine, the Mighty, deeds to be told aloud at all libations,
That thou, O Hero, bold and boldly daring, didst with thy bolt, by strength, destroy the Dragon.

RV 4-22-6

ता तू ते॑ स॒त्या तु॑विनृम्ण॒ विश्वा॒ प्र धे॒नवः॑ सिस्रते॒ वृष्ण॒ ऊध्नः॑ ।
अधा॑ ह॒ त्वद्वृ॑षमणो भिया॒नाः प्र सिन्ध॑वो॒ जव॑सा चक्रमन्त ॥ ४-२२-६॥
tā tū tḙ sa̱tyā tṷvinṛmṇa̱ viśvā̱ pra dhe̱nava̭ḥ sisrate̱ vṛṣṇa̱ ūdhna̭ḥ |
adhā̭ ha̱ tvadvṛ̭ṣamaṇo bhiyā̱nāḥ pra sindha̭vo̱ java̭sā cakramanta || 4-22-6||
6 True are all these thy deeds, O Most Heroic. The Milch-kine issued from the streaming udder.
In fear of thee, O thou of manly spirit, the rivers swiftly set themselves in motion.

RV 4-22-7

अत्राह॑ ते हरिव॒स्ता उ॑ दे॒वीरवो॑भिरिन्द्र स्तवन्त॒ स्वसा॑रः ।
यत्सी॒मनु॒ प्र मु॒चो ब॑द्बधा॒ना दी॒र्घामनु॒ प्रसि॑तिं स्यन्द॒यध्यै॑ ॥ ४-२२-७॥
atrāha̭ te hariva̱stā ṷ de̱vīravo̭bhirindra stavanta̱ svasā̭raḥ |
yatsī̱manu̱ pra mu̱co ba̭dbadhā̱nā dī̱rghāmanu̱ prasi̭tiṃ syanda̱yadhyai̭ || 4-22-7||
7 With joy, O Indra, Lord of Tawny Coursers, the Sisters then, these Goddesses, extolled thee,
When thou didst give the prisoned ones their freedom to wander at their will in long succession.

RV 4-22-8

पि॒पी॒ळे अं॒शुर्मद्यो॒ न सिन्धु॒रा त्वा॒ शमी॑ शशमा॒नस्य॑ श॒क्तिः ।
अ॒स्म॒द्र्य॑क्छुशुचा॒नस्य॑ यम्या आ॒शुर्न र॒श्मिं तु॒व्योज॑सं॒ गोः ॥ ४-२२-८॥
pi̱pī̱ḻe a̱ṃśurmadyo̱ na sindhu̱rā tvā̱ śamī̭ śaśamā̱nasya̭ śa̱ktiḥ |
a̱sma̱drya̭kchuśucā̱nasya̭ yamyā ā̱śurna ra̱śmiṃ tu̱vyoja̭sa̱ṃ goḥ || 4-22-8||
8 Pressed is the gladdening stalk as ’twere a river:- so let the rite, the toiler's power, attract thee
To us-ward, of the Bright One, as the courser strains his. exceedingly strong leather bridle.

RV 4-22-9

अ॒स्मे वर्षि॑ष्ठा कृणुहि॒ ज्येष्ठा॑ नृ॒म्णानि॑ स॒त्रा स॑हुरे॒ सहां॑सि ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ वृ॒त्रा सु॒हना॑नि रन्धि ज॒हि वध॑र्व॒नुषो॒ मर्त्य॑स्य ॥ ४-२२-९॥
a̱sme varṣi̭ṣṭhā kṛṇuhi̱ jyeṣṭhā̭ nṛ̱mṇāni̭ sa̱trā sa̭hure̱ sahā̭ṃsi |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ vṛ̱trā su̱hanā̭ni randhi ja̱hi vadha̭rva̱nuṣo̱ martya̭sya || 4-22-9||
9 Ever by us perform thy most heroic, thine highest, best victorious deeds, O Victor.
For us make Vṛtras easy to be conquered:- destroy the weapon of our mortal foeman.

RV 4-22-10

अ॒स्माक॒मित्सु श‍ृ॑णुहि॒ त्वमि॑न्द्रा॒स्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्राँ उप॑ माहि॒ वाजा॑न् ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ विश्वा॑ इषणः॒ पुरं॑धीर॒स्माकं॒ सु म॑घवन्बोधि गो॒दाः ॥ ४-२२-१०॥
a̱smāka̱mitsu śa‍ṛ̭ṇuhi̱ tvami̭ndrā̱smabhya̭ṃ ci̱trā~ upa̭ māhi̱ vājā̭n |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ viśvā̭ iṣaṇa̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhīra̱smāka̱ṃ su ma̭ghavanbodhi go̱dāḥ || 4-22-10||
10 Graciously listen to our prayer, O Indra, and strength of varied sort bestow thou on us.
Send to us all intelligence arid wisdom O Maghavan, be he who gives us cattle.

RV 4-22-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।
अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२२-११॥
nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |
akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-22-11||
11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let wealth swell high like rivers to the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 23/58 (11)

RV 4-23-1

क॒था म॒हाम॑वृध॒त्कस्य॒ होतु॑र्य॒ज्ञं जु॑षा॒णो अ॒भि सोम॒मूधः॑ ।
पिब॑न्नुशा॒नो जु॒षमा॑णो॒ अन्धो॑ वव॒क्ष ऋ॒ष्वः शु॑च॒ते धना॑य ॥ ४-२३-१॥
ka̱thā ma̱hāma̭vṛdha̱tkasya̱ hotṷrya̱jñaṃ jṷṣā̱ṇo a̱bhi soma̱mūdha̭ḥ |
piba̭nnuśā̱no ju̱ṣamā̭ṇo̱ andho̭ vava̱kṣa ṛ̱ṣvaḥ śṷca̱te dhanā̭ya || 4-23-1||
1. How, what priest's sacrifice hath he made mighty, rejoicing in the Soma and its fountain?
Delighting in juice, eagerly drinking, the Lofty One hath waxed for splendid riches.

RV 4-23-2

को अ॑स्य वी॒रः स॑ध॒माद॑माप॒ समा॑नंश सुम॒तिभिः॒ को अ॑स्य ।
कद॑स्य चि॒त्रं चि॑किते॒ कदू॒ती वृ॒धे भु॑वच्छशमा॒नस्य॒ यज्योः॑ ॥ ४-२३-२॥
ko a̭sya vī̱raḥ sa̭dha̱māda̭māpa̱ samā̭naṃśa suma̱tibhi̱ḥ ko a̭sya |
kada̭sya ci̱traṃ ci̭kite̱ kadū̱tī vṛ̱dhe bhṷvacchaśamā̱nasya̱ yajyo̭ḥ || 4-23-2||
2 What hero hath been made his feast-companion? Who hath been partner in his loving-kindness?
What know we of his wondrous acts? How often comes he to aid and speed the pious toiler?

RV 4-23-3

क॒था श‍ृ॑णोति हू॒यमा॑न॒मिन्द्रः॑ क॒था श‍ृ॒ण्वन्नव॑सामस्य वेद ।
का अ॑स्य पू॒र्वीरुप॑मातयो ह क॒थैन॑माहुः॒ पपु॑रिं जरि॒त्रे ॥ ४-२३-३॥
ka̱thā śa‍ṛ̭ṇoti hū̱yamā̭na̱mindra̭ḥ ka̱thā śa‍ṛ̱ṇvannava̭sāmasya veda |
kā a̭sya pū̱rvīrupa̭mātayo ha ka̱thaina̭māhu̱ḥ papṷriṃ jari̱tre || 4-23-3||
3 How heareth Indra offered invocation? How, hearing, marketh he the invoker's wishes?
What are his ancient acts of bounty? Wherefore call they him One who filleth full the singer?

RV 4-23-4

क॒था स॒बाधः॑ शशमा॒नो अ॑स्य॒ नश॑द॒भि द्रवि॑णं॒ दीध्या॑नः ।
दे॒वो भु॑व॒न्नवे॑दा म ऋ॒तानां॒ नमो॑ जगृ॒भ्वाँ अ॒भि यज्जुजो॑षत् ॥ ४-२३-४॥
ka̱thā sa̱bādha̭ḥ śaśamā̱no a̭sya̱ naśa̭da̱bhi dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ dīdhyā̭naḥ |
de̱vo bhṷva̱nnavḙdā ma ṛ̱tānā̱ṃ namo̭ jagṛ̱bhvā~ a̱bhi yajjujo̭ṣat || 4-23-4||
4 How doth the priest who laboureth, ever longing, win for himself the wealth which he possesseth?
May he, the God, mark well my truthful praises, having received the homage which he loveth.

RV 4-23-5

क॒था कद॒स्या उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ दे॒वो मर्त॑स्य स॒ख्यं जु॑जोष ।
क॒था कद॑स्य स॒ख्यं सखि॑भ्यो॒ ये अ॑स्मि॒न्कामं॑ सु॒युजं॑ तत॒स्रे ॥ ४-२३-५॥
ka̱thā kada̱syā u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau de̱vo marta̭sya sa̱khyaṃ jṷjoṣa |
ka̱thā kada̭sya sa̱khyaṃ sakhi̭bhyo̱ ye a̭smi̱nkāma̭ṃ su̱yuja̭ṃ tata̱sre || 4-23-5||
5 How, and what bond of friendship with a mortal hath the God chosen as this morn is breaking?
How, and what love hath he for those who love him, who have entwined in him their firm affection?

RV 4-23-6

किमादम॑त्रं स॒ख्यं सखि॑भ्यः क॒दा नु ते॑ भ्रा॒त्रं प्र ब्र॑वाम ।
श्रि॒ये सु॒दृशो॒ वपु॑रस्य॒ सर्गाः॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण चि॒त्रत॑ममिष॒ आ गोः ॥ ४-२३-६॥
kimādama̭traṃ sa̱khyaṃ sakhi̭bhyaḥ ka̱dā nu tḙ bhrā̱traṃ pra bra̭vāma |
śri̱ye su̱dṛśo̱ vapṷrasya̱ sargā̱ḥ sva1̱̭rṇa ci̱trata̭mamiṣa̱ ā goḥ || 4-23-6||
6 Is then thy friendship with thy friends most mighty? Thy brotherhood with us,—when may we tell it?
The streams of milk move, as most wondrous sunlight, the beauty of the Lovely One for glory.

RV 4-23-7

द्रुहं॒ जिघां॑सन्ध्व॒रस॑मनि॒न्द्रां तेति॑क्ते ति॒ग्मा तु॒जसे॒ अनी॑का ।
ऋ॒णा चि॒द्यत्र॑ ऋण॒या न॑ उ॒ग्रो दू॒रे अज्ञा॑ता उ॒षसो॑ बबा॒धे ॥ ४-२३-७॥
druha̱ṃ jighā̭ṃsandhva̱rasa̭mani̱ndrāṃ teti̭kte ti̱gmā tu̱jase̱ anī̭kā |
ṛ̱ṇā ci̱dyatra̭ ṛṇa̱yā na̭ u̱gro dū̱re ajñā̭tā u̱ṣaso̭ babā̱dhe || 4-23-7||
7 About to stay the Indra-less destructive spirit he sharpens his keen arms to strike her.
Whereby the Strong, although our debts’ exactor, drives in the distant mornings that we know not.

RV 4-23-8

ऋ॒तस्य॒ हि शु॒रुधः॒ सन्ति॑ पू॒र्वीरृ॒तस्य॑ धी॒तिर्वृ॑जि॒नानि॑ हन्ति ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ श्लोको॑ बधि॒रा त॑तर्द॒ कर्णा॑ बुधा॒नः शु॒चमा॑न आ॒योः ॥ ४-२३-८॥
ṛ̱tasya̱ hi śu̱rudha̱ḥ santi̭ pū̱rvīrṛ̱tasya̭ dhī̱tirvṛ̭ji̱nāni̭ hanti |
ṛ̱tasya̱ śloko̭ badhi̱rā ta̭tarda̱ karṇā̭ budhā̱naḥ śu̱camā̭na ā̱yoḥ || 4-23-8||
8 Eternal Law hath varied food that strengthens; thought of eternal Law, removes transgressions.
The praise-hymn of eternal Law, arousing, glowing, hath oped the deaf ears of the living.

RV 4-23-9

ऋ॒तस्य॑ दृ॒ळ्हा ध॒रुणा॑नि सन्ति पु॒रूणि॑ च॒न्द्रा वपु॑षे॒ वपूं॑षि ।
ऋ॒तेन॑ दी॒र्घमि॑षणन्त॒ पृक्ष॑ ऋ॒तेन॒ गाव॑ ऋ॒तमा वि॑वेशुः ॥ ४-२३-९॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ dṛ̱ḻhā dha̱ruṇā̭ni santi pu̱rūṇi̭ ca̱ndrā vapṷṣe̱ vapṷ̄ṃṣi |
ṛ̱tena̭ dī̱rghami̭ṣaṇanta̱ pṛkṣa̭ ṛ̱tena̱ gāva̭ ṛ̱tamā vi̭veśuḥ || 4-23-9||
9 Firm-seated are eternal Law's foundations in its fair form are many splendid beauties.
By holy Law long lasting food they bring us; by holy Law have cows come to our worship.

RV 4-23-10

ऋ॒तं ये॑मा॒न ऋ॒तमिद्व॑नोत्यृ॒तस्य॒ शुष्म॑स्तुर॒या उ॑ ग॒व्युः ।
ऋ॒ताय॑ पृ॒थ्वी ब॑हु॒ले ग॑भी॒रे ऋ॒ताय॑ धे॒नू प॑र॒मे दु॑हाते ॥ ४-२३-१०॥
ṛ̱taṃ yḙmā̱na ṛ̱tamidva̭notyṛ̱tasya̱ śuṣma̭stura̱yā ṷ ga̱vyuḥ |
ṛ̱tāya̭ pṛ̱thvī ba̭hu̱le ga̭bhī̱re ṛ̱tāya̭ dhe̱nū pa̭ra̱me dṷhāte || 4-23-10||
10 Fixing eternal Law he, too, upholds it swift moves the might of Law and wins the booty.
To Law belong the vast deep Earth and Heaven:- Milch-kine supreme, to Law their milk they render.

RV 4-23-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।
अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२३-११॥
nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |
akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-23-11||
11 Now, Indra! lauded,—glorified with praises, let power swell high like rivers to the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 24/58 (11)

RV 4-24-1

का सु॑ष्टु॒तिः शव॑सः सू॒नुमिन्द्र॑मर्वाची॒नं राध॑स॒ आ व॑वर्तत् ।
द॒दिर्हि वी॒रो गृ॑ण॒ते वसू॑नि॒ स गोप॑तिर्नि॒ष्षिधां॑ नो जनासः ॥ ४-२४-१॥
kā sṷṣṭu̱tiḥ śava̭saḥ sū̱numindra̭marvācī̱naṃ rādha̭sa̱ ā va̭vartat |
da̱dirhi vī̱ro gṛ̭ṇa̱te vasṷ̄ni̱ sa gopa̭tirni̱ṣṣidhā̭ṃ no janāsaḥ || 4-24-1||
1. WHAT worthy praise will bring before us Indra, the Son of Strength, that he may grant us riches;
For he the Hero, gives the singer treasures:- he is the Lord who sends us gifts, ye people.

RV 4-24-2

स वृ॑त्र॒हत्ये॒ हव्यः॒ स ईड्यः॒ स सुष्टु॑त॒ इन्द्रः॑ स॒त्यरा॑धाः ।
स याम॒न्ना म॒घवा॒ मर्त्या॑य ब्रह्मण्य॒ते सुष्व॑ये॒ वरि॑वो धात् ॥ ४-२४-२॥
sa vṛ̭tra̱hatye̱ havya̱ḥ sa īḍya̱ḥ sa suṣṭṷta̱ indra̭ḥ sa̱tyarā̭dhāḥ |
sa yāma̱nnā ma̱ghavā̱ martyā̭ya brahmaṇya̱te suṣva̭ye̱ vari̭vo dhāt || 4-24-2||
2 To be invoked and hymned in fight with Vṛtra, that well-praised Indra gives us real bounties.
That Maghavan brings comfort in the foray to the religious man who pours libations.

RV 4-24-3

तमिन्नरो॒ वि ह्व॑यन्ते समी॒के रि॑रि॒क्वांस॑स्त॒न्वः॑ कृण्वत॒ त्राम् ।
मि॒थो यत्त्या॒गमु॒भया॑सो॒ अग्म॒न्नर॑स्तो॒कस्य॒ तन॑यस्य सा॒तौ ॥ ४-२४-३॥
taminnaro̱ vi hva̭yante samī̱ke ri̭ri̱kvāṃsa̭sta̱nva̭ḥ kṛṇvata̱ trām |
mi̱tho yattyā̱gamu̱bhayā̭so̱ agma̱nnara̭sto̱kasya̱ tana̭yasya sā̱tau || 4-24-3||
3 Him, verily, the men invoke in combat; risking their lives they make him their protector,
When heroes, foe to foe, give up their bodies, fighting, each side, for children and their offspring.

RV 4-24-4

क्र॒तू॒यन्ति॑ क्षि॒तयो॒ योग॑ उग्राशुषा॒णासो॑ मि॒थो अर्ण॑सातौ ।
सं यद्विशोऽव॑वृत्रन्त यु॒ध्मा आदिन्नेम॑ इन्द्रयन्ते अ॒भीके॑ ॥ ४-२४-४॥
kra̱tū̱yanti̭ kṣi̱tayo̱ yoga̭ ugrāśuṣā̱ṇāso̭ mi̱tho arṇa̭sātau |
saṃ yadviśo'va̭vṛtranta yu̱dhmā ādinnema̭ indrayante a̱bhīkḙ || 4-24-4||
4 Strong God! the folk at need put forth their vigour, striving together in the whirl of battle.
When warrior bands encounter one another some in the grapple quit themselves like Indra.

RV 4-24-5

आदिद्ध॒ नेम॑ इन्द्रि॒यं य॑जन्त॒ आदित्प॒क्तिः पु॑रो॒ळाशं॑ रिरिच्यात् ।
आदित्सोमो॒ वि प॑पृच्या॒दसु॑ष्वी॒नादिज्जु॑जोष वृष॒भं यज॑ध्यै ॥ ४-२४-५॥
ādiddha̱ nema̭ indri̱yaṃ ya̭janta̱ āditpa̱ktiḥ pṷro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ riricyāt |
āditsomo̱ vi pa̭pṛcyā̱dasṷṣvī̱nādijjṷjoṣa vṛṣa̱bhaṃ yaja̭dhyai || 4-24-5||
5 Hence many a one worships the might of Indra:- hence let the brew succeed the meal-oblation.
Hence let the Soma banish those who pour not:- even hence I joy to pay the Strong One worship.

RV 4-24-6

कृ॒णोत्य॑स्मै॒ वरि॑वो॒ य इ॒त्थेन्द्रा॑य॒ सोम॑मुश॒ते सु॒नोति॑ ।
स॒ध्री॒चीने॑न॒ मन॒सावि॑वेन॒न्तमित्सखा॑यं कृणुते स॒मत्सु॑ ॥ ४-२४-६॥
kṛ̱ṇotya̭smai̱ vari̭vo̱ ya i̱tthendrā̭ya̱ soma̭muśa̱te su̱noti̭ |
sa̱dhrī̱cīnḙna̱ mana̱sāvi̭vena̱ntamitsakhā̭yaṃ kṛṇute sa̱matsṷ || 4-24-6||
6 Indra gives comfort to the man who truly presses, for him who longs for it, the Soma,
Not disaffected, with devoted spirit this man he takes to be his friend in battles.

RV 4-24-7

य इन्द्रा॑य सु॒नव॒त्सोम॑म॒द्य पचा॑त्प॒क्तीरु॒त भृ॒ज्जाति॑ धा॒नाः ।
प्रति॑ मना॒योरु॒चथा॑नि॒ हर्य॒न्तस्मि॑न्दध॒द्वृष॑णं॒ शुष्म॒मिन्द्रः॑ ॥ ४-२४-७॥
ya indrā̭ya su̱nava̱tsoma̭ma̱dya pacā̭tpa̱ktīru̱ta bhṛ̱jjāti̭ dhā̱nāḥ |
prati̭ manā̱yoru̱cathā̭ni̱ harya̱ntasmi̭ndadha̱dvṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ śuṣma̱mindra̭ḥ || 4-24-7||
7 He who this day for Indra presses Soma, prepares the brew and fries the grains of barley—
Loving the hymns of that devoted servant, to him may Indra give heroic vigour.

RV 4-24-8

य॒दा स॑म॒र्यं व्यचे॒दृघा॑वा दी॒र्घं यदा॒जिम॒भ्यख्य॑द॒र्यः ।
अचि॑क्रद॒द्वृष॑णं॒ पत्न्यच्छा॑ दुरो॒ण आ निशि॑तं सोम॒सुद्भिः॑ ॥ ४-२४-८॥
ya̱dā sa̭ma̱ryaṃ vyace̱dṛghā̭vā dī̱rghaṃ yadā̱jima̱bhyakhya̭da̱ryaḥ |
aci̭krada̱dvṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ patnyacchā̭ duro̱ṇa ā niśi̭taṃ soma̱sudbhi̭ḥ || 4-24-8||
8 When the impetuous chief hath sought the conflict, and the lord looked upon the long-drawn battle,
The matron calls to the Strong God whom pressers of Soma have encouraged in the dwelling.

RV 4-24-9

भूय॑सा व॒स्नम॑चर॒त्कनी॒योऽवि॑क्रीतो अकानिषं॒ पुन॒र्यन् ।
स भूय॑सा॒ कनी॑यो॒ नारि॑रेचीद्दी॒ना दक्षा॒ वि दु॑हन्ति॒ प्र वा॒णम् ॥ ४-२४-९॥
bhūya̭sā va̱snama̭cara̱tkanī̱yo'vi̭krīto akāniṣa̱ṃ puna̱ryan |
sa bhūya̭sā̱ kanī̭yo̱ nāri̭recīddī̱nā dakṣā̱ vi dṷhanti̱ pra vā̱ṇam || 4-24-9||
9 He bid a small price for a thing of value:- I was content, returning, still unpurchased.
He heightened not his insufficient offer. Simple and clever, both milk out the udder.

RV 4-24-10

क इ॒मं द॒शभि॒र्ममेन्द्रं॑ क्रीणाति धे॒नुभिः॑ ।
य॒दा वृ॒त्राणि॒ जङ्घ॑न॒दथै॑नं मे॒ पुन॑र्ददत् ॥ ४-२४-१०॥
ka i̱maṃ da̱śabhi̱rmamendra̭ṃ krīṇāti dhe̱nubhi̭ḥ |
ya̱dā vṛ̱trāṇi̱ jaṅgha̭na̱dathai̭naṃ me̱ puna̭rdadat || 4-24-10||
10 Who for ten milch-kine purchaseth from me this Indra who is mine?
When he hath slain the Vṛtras let the buyer give him back to me.

RV 4-24-11

नू ष्टु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ नू गृ॑णा॒न इषं॑ जरि॒त्रे न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ न पी॑पेः ।
अका॑रि ते हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्यं॑ धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-२४-११॥
nū ṣṭu̱ta i̭ndra̱ nū gṛ̭ṇā̱na iṣa̭ṃ jari̱tre na̱dyo̱3̱̭ na pī̭peḥ |
akā̭ri te harivo̱ brahma̱ navya̭ṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-24-11||
11 Now, Indra! lauded, glorified with praises, let wealth swell high like rivers for the singer.
For thee a new hymn, Lord of Bays, is fashioned. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

Sukta: 25/58 (8)

RV 4-25-1

को अ॒द्य नर्यो॑ दे॒वका॑म उ॒शन्निन्द्र॑स्य स॒ख्यं जु॑जोष ।
को वा॑ म॒हेऽव॑से॒ पार्या॑य॒ समि॑द्धे अ॒ग्नौ सु॒तसो॑म ईट्टे ॥ ४-२५-१॥
ko a̱dya naryo̭ de̱vakā̭ma u̱śannindra̭sya sa̱khyaṃ jṷjoṣa |
ko vā̭ ma̱he'va̭se̱ pāryā̭ya̱ sami̭ddhe a̱gnau su̱taso̭ma īṭṭe || 4-25-1||
1. WHAT friend of man, God-loving, hath delighted, yearning therefor, this day in Indra's friendship?
Who with enkindled flame and flowing Soma laudeth him for his great protecting favour?

RV 4-25-2

को ना॑नाम॒ वच॑सा सो॒म्याय॑ मना॒युर्वा॑ भवति॒ वस्त॑ उ॒स्राः ।
क इन्द्र॑स्य॒ युज्यं॒ कः स॑खि॒त्वं को भ्रा॒त्रं व॑ष्टि क॒वये॒ क ऊ॒ती ॥ ४-२५-२॥
ko nā̭nāma̱ vaca̭sā so̱myāya̭ manā̱yurvā̭ bhavati̱ vasta̭ u̱srāḥ |
ka indra̭sya̱ yujya̱ṃ kaḥ sa̭khi̱tvaṃ ko bhrā̱traṃ va̭ṣṭi ka̱vaye̱ ka ū̱tī || 4-25-2||
2 Who hath with prayer bowed to the Soma-lover? What pious man endues the beams of morning?
Who seeks bond, friendship, brotherhood with Indra? Who hath recourse unto the Sage for succour?

RV 4-25-3

को दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीते॒ क आ॑दि॒त्याँ अदि॑तिं॒ ज्योति॑रीट्टे ।
कस्या॒श्विना॒विन्द्रो॑ अ॒ग्निः सु॒तस्यां॒शोः पि॑बन्ति॒ मन॒सावि॑वेनम् ॥ ४-२५-३॥
ko de̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīte̱ ka ā̭di̱tyā~ adi̭ti̱ṃ jyoti̭rīṭṭe |
kasyā̱śvinā̱vindro̭ a̱gniḥ su̱tasyā̱ṃśoḥ pi̭banti̱ mana̱sāvi̭venam || 4-25-3||
3 Who claims to-day the Deities' protection, asks Aditi for light, or the Ādityas?
Of whose pressed stalk of Soma drink the Aśvins, Indra, and Agni, well-inclined in spirit?

RV 4-25-4

तस्मा॑ अ॒ग्निर्भार॑तः॒ शर्म॑ यंस॒ज्ज्योक्प॑श्या॒त्सूर्य॑मु॒च्चर॑न्तम् ।
य इन्द्रा॑य सु॒नवा॒मेत्याह॒ नरे॒ नर्या॑य॒ नृत॑माय नृ॒णाम् ॥ ४-२५-४॥
tasmā̭ a̱gnirbhāra̭ta̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsa̱jjyokpa̭śyā̱tsūrya̭mu̱ccara̭ntam |
ya indrā̭ya su̱navā̱metyāha̱ nare̱ naryā̭ya̱ nṛta̭māya nṛ̱ṇām || 4-25-4||
4 To him shall Agni Bhārata give shelter:- long shall he look upon the Sun up-rising,
Who sayeth, Let us press the juice for Indra, man's Friend, the Hero manliest of heroes.

RV 4-25-5

न तं जि॑नन्ति ब॒हवो॒ न द॒भ्रा उ॒र्व॑स्मा॒ अदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यंसत् ।
प्रि॒यः सु॒कृत्प्रि॒य इन्द्रे॑ मना॒युः प्रि॒यः सु॑प्रा॒वीः प्रि॒यो अ॑स्य सो॒मी ॥ ४-२५-५॥
na taṃ ji̭nanti ba̱havo̱ na da̱bhrā u̱rva̭smā̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsat |
pri̱yaḥ su̱kṛtpri̱ya indrḙ manā̱yuḥ pri̱yaḥ sṷprā̱vīḥ pri̱yo a̭sya so̱mī || 4-25-5||
5 Him neither few men overcome, nor many to him shall Aditi give spacious shelter.
Dear is the pious, the devout, to Indra dear is the zealous, dear the Soma-bringer.

RV 4-25-6

सु॒प्रा॒व्यः॑ प्राशु॒षाळे॒ष वी॒रः सुष्वेः॑ प॒क्तिं कृ॑णुते॒ केव॒लेन्द्रः॑ ।
नासु॑ष्वेरा॒पिर्न सखा॒ न जा॒मिर्दु॑ष्प्रा॒व्यो॑ऽवह॒न्तेदवा॑चः ॥ ४-२५-६॥
su̱prā̱vya̭ḥ prāśu̱ṣāḻe̱ṣa vī̱raḥ suṣvḙḥ pa̱ktiṃ kṛ̭ṇute̱ keva̱lendra̭ḥ |
nāsṷṣverā̱pirna sakhā̱ na jā̱mirdṷṣprā̱vyo̭'vaha̱ntedavā̭caḥ || 4-25-6||
6 This Hero curbs the mighty for the zealous:- the presser's brew Indra possesses solely:-
No brother, kin, or friend to him who pours not, destroyer of the dumb who would resist him.

RV 4-25-7

न रे॒वता॑ प॒णिना॑ स॒ख्यमिन्द्रोऽसु॑न्वता सुत॒पाः सं गृ॑णीते ।
आस्य॒ वेदः॑ खि॒दति॒ हन्ति॑ न॒ग्नं वि सुष्व॑ये प॒क्तये॒ केव॑लो भूत् ॥ ४-२५-७॥
na re̱vatā̭ pa̱ṇinā̭ sa̱khyamindro'sṷnvatā suta̱pāḥ saṃ gṛ̭ṇīte |
āsya̱ veda̭ḥ khi̱dati̱ hanti̭ na̱gnaṃ vi suṣva̭ye pa̱ktaye̱ keva̭lo bhūt || 4-25-7||
7 Not with the wealthy churl who pours no Soma doth Indra, Soma-drinker, bind alliance.
He draws away his wealth and slays him naked, own Friend to him who offers, for oblation.

RV 4-25-8

इन्द्रं॒ परेऽव॑रे मध्य॒मास॒ इन्द्रं॒ यान्तोऽव॑सितास॒ इन्द्र॑म् ।
इन्द्रं॑ क्षि॒यन्त॑ उ॒त युध्य॑माना॒ इन्द्रं॒ नरो॑ वाज॒यन्तो॑ हवन्ते ॥ ४-२५-८॥
indra̱ṃ pare'va̭re madhya̱māsa̱ indra̱ṃ yānto'va̭sitāsa̱ indra̭m |
indra̭ṃ kṣi̱yanta̭ u̱ta yudhya̭mānā̱ indra̱ṃ naro̭ vāja̱yanto̭ havante || 4-25-8||
8 Highest and lowest, men who stand between diem, going, returning, dwelling in contentment,
Those who show forth their strength when urged to battle-these are the men who call for aid on Indra.

Sukta: 26/58 (7)

RV 4-26-1

अ॒हं मनु॑रभवं॒ सूर्य॑श्चा॒हं क॒क्षीवा॒ँ ऋषि॑रस्मि॒ विप्रः॑ ।
अ॒हं कुत्स॑मार्जुने॒यं न्यृ॑ञ्जे॒ऽहं क॒विरु॒शना॒ पश्य॑ता मा ॥ ४-२६-१॥
a̱haṃ manṷrabhava̱ṃ sūrya̭ścā̱haṃ ka̱kṣīvā̱~ ṛṣi̭rasmi̱ vipra̭ḥ |
a̱haṃ kutsa̭mārjune̱yaṃ nyṛ̭ñje̱'haṃ ka̱viru̱śanā̱ paśya̭tā mā || 4-26-1||
1. I WAS aforetime Manu, I was Sūrya:- I am the sage Kakṣīvān, holy singer.
Kutsa the son of Ārjuni I master. I am the sapient Uśanā behold me.

RV 4-26-2

अ॒हं भूमि॑मददा॒मार्या॑या॒हं वृ॒ष्टिं दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।
अ॒हम॒पो अ॑नयं वावशा॒ना मम॑ दे॒वासो॒ अनु॒ केत॑मायन् ॥ ४-२६-२॥
a̱haṃ bhūmi̭madadā̱māryā̭yā̱haṃ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya |
a̱hama̱po a̭nayaṃ vāvaśā̱nā mama̭ de̱vāso̱ anu̱ keta̭māyan || 4-26-2||
2 I have bestowed the earth upon the Ārya, and rain upon the man who brings oblation.
I guided forth the loudly-roaring waters, and the Gods moved according to my pleasure.

RV 4-26-3

अ॒हं पुरो॑ मन्दसा॒नो व्यै॑रं॒ नव॑ सा॒कं न॑व॒तीः शम्ब॑रस्य ।
श॒त॒त॒मं वे॒श्यं॑ स॒र्वता॑ता॒ दिवो॑दासमतिथि॒ग्वं यदाव॑म् ॥ ४-२६-३॥
a̱haṃ puro̭ mandasā̱no vyai̭ra̱ṃ nava̭ sā̱kaṃ na̭va̱tīḥ śamba̭rasya |
śa̱ta̱ta̱maṃ ve̱śya̭ṃ sa̱rvatā̭tā̱ divo̭dāsamatithi̱gvaṃ yadāva̭m || 4-26-3||
3 In the wild joy of Soma I demolished Śambara's forts, ninety-and-nine, together;
And, utterly, the hundredth habitation, when helping Divodāsa Atithigva.

RV 4-26-4

प्र सु ष विभ्यो॑ मरुतो॒ विर॑स्तु॒ प्र श्ये॒नः श्ये॒नेभ्य॑ आशु॒पत्वा॑ ।
अ॒च॒क्रया॒ यत्स्व॒धया॑ सुप॒र्णो ह॒व्यं भर॒न्मन॑वे दे॒वजु॑ष्टम् ॥ ४-२६-४॥
pra su ṣa vibhyo̭ maruto̱ vira̭stu̱ pra śye̱naḥ śye̱nebhya̭ āśu̱patvā̭ |
a̱ca̱krayā̱ yatsva̱dhayā̭ supa̱rṇo ha̱vyaṃ bhara̱nmana̭ve de̱vajṷṣṭam || 4-26-4||
4 Before all birds be ranked this Bird, O Maruts; supreme of falcons be this fleet-winged Falcon,
Because, strong- pinioned, with no car to bear him, he brought to Manu the Godloved oblation.

RV 4-26-5

भर॒द्यदि॒ विरतो॒ वेवि॑जानः प॒थोरुणा॒ मनो॑जवा असर्जि ।
तूयं॑ ययौ॒ मधु॑ना सो॒म्येनो॒त श्रवो॑ विविदे श्ये॒नो अत्र॑ ॥ ४-२६-५॥
bhara̱dyadi̱ virato̱ vevi̭jānaḥ pa̱thoruṇā̱ mano̭javā asarji |
tūya̭ṃ yayau̱ madhṷnā so̱myeno̱ta śravo̭ vivide śye̱no atra̭ || 4-26-5||
5 When the Bird brought it, hence in rapid motion sent on the wide path fleet as thought he hurried.
Swift he returned with sweetness of the Soma, and hence the Falcon hath acquired his glory.

RV 4-26-6

ऋ॒जी॒पी श्ये॒नो दद॑मानो अं॒शुं प॑रा॒वतः॑ शकु॒नो म॒न्द्रं मद॑म् ।
सोमं॑ भरद्दादृहा॒णो दे॒वावा॑न्दि॒वो अ॒मुष्मा॒दुत्त॑रादा॒दाय॑ ॥ ४-२६-६॥
ṛ̱jī̱pī śye̱no dada̭māno a̱ṃśuṃ pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ śaku̱no ma̱ndraṃ mada̭m |
soma̭ṃ bharaddādṛhā̱ṇo de̱vāvā̭ndi̱vo a̱muṣmā̱dutta̭rādā̱dāya̭ || 4-26-6||
6 Bearing the stalk, the Falcon speeding onward, Bird bringing from afar the draught that gladdens,
Friend of the Gods, brought, grasping fast, the Soma which be bad taken from yon loftiest heaven.

RV 4-26-7

आ॒दाय॑ श्ये॒नो अ॑भर॒त्सोमं॑ स॒हस्रं॑ स॒वाँ अ॒युतं॑ च सा॒कम् ।
अत्रा॒ पुरं॑धिरजहा॒दरा॑ती॒र्मदे॒ सोम॑स्य मू॒रा अमू॑रः ॥ ४-२६-७॥
ā̱dāya̭ śye̱no a̭bhara̱tsoma̭ṃ sa̱hasra̭ṃ sa̱vā~ a̱yuta̭ṃ ca sā̱kam |
atrā̱ pura̭ṃdhirajahā̱darā̭tī̱rmade̱ soma̭sya mū̱rā amṷ̄raḥ || 4-26-7||
7 The Falcon took and brought the Soma, bearing thousand libations with him, yea, ten thousand.
The Bold One left Malignities behind him, wise, in wild joy of Soma, left the foolish.

Sukta: 27/58 (5)

RV 4-27-1

गर्भे॒ नु सन्नन्वे॑षामवेदम॒हं दे॒वानां॒ जनि॑मानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
श॒तं मा॒ पुर॒ आय॑सीररक्ष॒न्नध॑ श्ये॒नो ज॒वसा॒ निर॑दीयम् ॥ ४-२७-१॥
garbhe̱ nu sannanvḙṣāmavedama̱haṃ de̱vānā̱ṃ jani̭māni̱ viśvā̭ |
śa̱taṃ mā̱ pura̱ āya̭sīrarakṣa̱nnadha̭ śye̱no ja̱vasā̱ nira̭dīyam || 4-27-1||
1. I, As I lay within the womb, considered all generations of these Gods in order.
A hundred iron fortresses confined me but forth I flew with rapid speed a Falcon.

RV 4-27-2

न घा॒ स मामप॒ जोषं॑ जभारा॒भीमा॑स॒ त्वक्ष॑सा वी॒र्ये॑ण ।
ई॒र्मा पुरं॑धिरजहा॒दरा॑तीरु॒त वाता॑ँ अतर॒च्छूशु॑वानः ॥ ४-२७-२॥
na ghā̱ sa māmapa̱ joṣa̭ṃ jabhārā̱bhīmā̭sa̱ tvakṣa̭sā vī̱ryḙṇa |
ī̱rmā pura̭ṃdhirajahā̱darā̭tīru̱ta vātā̭~ atara̱cchūśṷvānaḥ || 4-27-2||
2 Not at his own free pleasure did he bear me:- he conquered with his strength and manly courage.
Straightway the Bold One left the fiends behind him and passed the winds as he grew yet more mighty.

RV 4-27-3

अव॒ यच्छ्ये॒नो अस्व॑नी॒दध॒ द्योर्वि यद्यदि॒ वात॑ ऊ॒हुः पुरं॑धिम् ।
सृ॒जद्यद॑स्मा॒ अव॑ ह क्षि॒पज्ज्यां कृ॒शानु॒रस्ता॒ मन॑सा भुर॒ण्यन् ॥ ४-२७-३॥
ava̱ yacchye̱no asva̭nī̱dadha̱ dyorvi yadyadi̱ vāta̭ ū̱huḥ pura̭ṃdhim |
sṛ̱jadyada̭smā̱ ava̭ ha kṣi̱pajjyāṃ kṛ̱śānu̱rastā̱ mana̭sā bhura̱ṇyan || 4-27-3||
3 When with loud cry from heaven down sped the Falcon, thence hasting like the wind he bore the Bold One.
Then, wildly raging in his mind, the archer Kṛśānu aimed and loosed the string to strike him.

RV 4-27-4

ऋ॒जि॒प्य ई॒मिन्द्रा॑वतो॒ न भु॒ज्युं श्ये॒नो ज॑भार बृह॒तो अधि॒ ष्णोः ।
अ॒न्तः प॑तत्पत॒त्र्य॑स्य प॒र्णमध॒ याम॑नि॒ प्रसि॑तस्य॒ तद्वेः ॥ ४-२७-४॥
ṛ̱ji̱pya ī̱mindrā̭vato̱ na bhu̱jyuṃ śye̱no ja̭bhāra bṛha̱to adhi̱ ṣṇoḥ |
a̱ntaḥ pa̭tatpata̱trya̭sya pa̱rṇamadha̱ yāma̭ni̱ prasi̭tasya̱ tadveḥ || 4-27-4||
4 The Falcon bore him from heaven's lofty summit as the swift car of Indra's Friend bore Bhujyu.
Then downward hither fell a flying feather of the Bird hasting forward in his journey.

RV 4-27-5

अध॑ श्वे॒तं क॒लशं॒ गोभि॑र॒क्तमा॑पिप्या॒नं म॒घवा॑ शु॒क्रमन्धः॑ ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्युभिः॒ प्रय॑तं॒ मध्वो॒ अग्र॒मिन्द्रो॒ मदा॑य॒ प्रति॑ ध॒त्पिब॑ध्यै॒ शूरो॒ मदा॑य॒ प्रति॑ ध॒त्पिब॑ध्यै ॥ ४-२७-५॥
adha̭ śve̱taṃ ka̱laśa̱ṃ gobhi̭ra̱ktamā̭pipyā̱naṃ ma̱ghavā̭ śu̱kramandha̭ḥ |
a̱dhva̱ryubhi̱ḥ praya̭ta̱ṃ madhvo̱ agra̱mindro̱ madā̭ya̱ prati̭ dha̱tpiba̭dhyai̱ śūro̱ madā̭ya̱ prati̭ dha̱tpiba̭dhyai || 4-27-5||
5 And now let Maghavan accept the beaker, white, filled with milk, filled with the shining liquid;
The best of sweet meath which the priests have offered:- that Indra to his joy may drink, the Hero, that he may take and drink it to his rapture.

Sukta: 28/58 (5)

RV 4-28-1

त्वा यु॒जा तव॒ तत्सो॑म स॒ख्य इन्द्रो॑ अ॒पो मन॑वे स॒स्रुत॑स्कः ।
अह॒न्नहि॒मरि॑णात्स॒प्त सिन्धू॒नपा॑वृणो॒दपि॑हितेव॒ खानि॑ ॥ ४-२८-१॥
tvā yu̱jā tava̱ tatso̭ma sa̱khya indro̭ a̱po mana̭ve sa̱sruta̭skaḥ |
aha̱nnahi̱mari̭ṇātsa̱pta sindhū̱napā̭vṛṇo̱dapi̭hiteva̱ khāni̭ || 4-28-1||
1. ALLIED with thee, in this thy friendship, Soma, Indra for man made waters flow together,
Slew Ahi, and sent forth the Seven Rivers, and opened as it were obstructed fountains.

RV 4-28-2

त्वा यु॒जा नि खि॑द॒त्सूर्य॒स्येन्द्र॑श्च॒क्रं सह॑सा स॒द्य इ॑न्दो ।
अधि॒ ष्णुना॑ बृह॒ता वर्त॑मानं म॒हो द्रु॒हो अप॑ वि॒श्वायु॑ धायि ॥ ४-२८-२॥
tvā yu̱jā ni khi̭da̱tsūrya̱syendra̭śca̱kraṃ saha̭sā sa̱dya i̭ndo |
adhi̱ ṣṇunā̭ bṛha̱tā varta̭mānaṃ ma̱ho dru̱ho apa̭ vi̱śvāyṷ dhāyi || 4-28-2||
2 Indu, with thee for his confederate, Indra swiftly with might pressed down the wheel of Sūrya.
What rolled, all life's support, on heaven's high summit was separated from the great oppressor.

RV 4-28-3

अह॒न्निन्द्रो॒ अद॑हद॒ग्निरि॑न्दो पु॒रा दस्यू॑न्म॒ध्यंदि॑नाद॒भीके॑ ।
दु॒र्गे दु॑रो॒णे क्रत्वा॒ न या॒तां पु॒रू स॒हस्रा॒ शर्वा॒ नि ब॑र्हीत् ॥ ४-२८-३॥
aha̱nnindro̱ ada̭hada̱gniri̭ndo pu̱rā dasyṷ̄nma̱dhyaṃdi̭nāda̱bhīkḙ |
du̱rge dṷro̱ṇe kratvā̱ na yā̱tāṃ pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̱ śarvā̱ ni ba̭rhīt || 4-28-3||
3 Indra smote down, Agni consumed, O Indu, the Dasyus ere the noontide in the conflict.
Of those who gladly sought a hard-won dwelling he cast down many a thousand with his arrow.

RV 4-28-4

विश्व॑स्मात्सीमध॒माँ इ॑न्द्र॒ दस्यू॒न्विशो॒ दासी॑रकृणोरप्रश॒स्ताः ।
अबा॑धेथा॒ममृ॑णतं॒ नि शत्रू॒नवि॑न्देथा॒मप॑चितिं॒ वध॑त्रैः ॥ ४-२८-४॥
viśva̭smātsīmadha̱mā~ i̭ndra̱ dasyū̱nviśo̱ dāsī̭rakṛṇorapraśa̱stāḥ |
abā̭dhethā̱mamṛ̭ṇata̱ṃ ni śatrū̱navi̭ndethā̱mapa̭citi̱ṃ vadha̭traiḥ || 4-28-4||
4 Lower than all besides hast thou, O Indra, cast down the Dasyus, abject tribes of Dāsas.
Ye drave away, ye put to death the foemen, and took great vengeance with your murdering weapons.

RV 4-28-5

ए॒वा स॒त्यं म॑घवाना यु॒वं तदिन्द्र॑श्च सोमो॒र्वमश्व्यं॒ गोः ।
आद॑र्दृत॒मपि॑हिता॒न्यश्ना॑ रिरि॒चथुः॒ क्षाश्चि॑त्ततृदा॒ना ॥ ४-२८-५॥
e̱vā sa̱tyaṃ ma̭ghavānā yu̱vaṃ tadindra̭śca somo̱rvamaśvya̱ṃ goḥ |
āda̭rdṛta̱mapi̭hitā̱nyaśnā̭ riri̱cathu̱ḥ kṣāści̭ttatṛdā̱nā || 4-28-5||
5 So, of a truth, Indra and Soma, Heroes, ye burst the stable of the kine and horses,
The stable which the bar or stone obstructed; and piercing through set free the habitations.

Sukta: 29/58 (5)

RV 4-29-1

आ नः॑ स्तु॒त उप॒ वाजे॑भिरू॒ती इन्द्र॑ या॒हि हरि॑भिर्मन्दसा॒नः ।
ति॒रश्चि॑द॒र्यः सव॑ना पु॒रूण्या॑ङ्गू॒षेभि॑र्गृणा॒नः स॒त्यरा॑धाः ॥ ४-२९-१॥
ā na̭ḥ stu̱ta upa̱ vājḙbhirū̱tī indra̭ yā̱hi hari̭bhirmandasā̱naḥ |
ti̱raści̭da̱ryaḥ sava̭nā pu̱rūṇyā̭ṅgū̱ṣebhi̭rgṛṇā̱naḥ sa̱tyarā̭dhāḥ || 4-29-1||
1. COME, lauded, unto us with powers and succours, O Indra, with thy Tawny Steeds; exulting,
Past even the foeman's manifold libations, glorified with our hymns, true Wealth-bestower.

RV 4-29-2

आ हि ष्मा॒ याति॒ नर्य॑श्चिकि॒त्वान्हू॒यमा॑नः सो॒तृभि॒रुप॑ य॒ज्ञम् ।
स्वश्वो॒ यो अभी॑रु॒र्मन्य॑मानः सुष्वा॒णेभि॒र्मद॑ति॒ सं ह॑ वी॒रैः ॥ ४-२९-२॥
ā hi ṣmā̱ yāti̱ narya̭ściki̱tvānhū̱yamā̭naḥ so̱tṛbhi̱rupa̭ ya̱jñam |
svaśvo̱ yo abhī̭ru̱rmanya̭mānaḥ suṣvā̱ṇebhi̱rmada̭ti̱ saṃ ha̭ vī̱raiḥ || 4-29-2||
2 Man's Friend, to this our sacrifice he cometh marking how he is called by Soma-pressers.
Fearless, and conscious that his Steeds are noble, he joyeth with the Soma-pouring heroes.

RV 4-29-3

श्रा॒वयेद॑स्य॒ कर्णा॑ वाज॒यध्यै॒ जुष्टा॒मनु॒ प्र दिशं॑ मन्द॒यध्यै॑ ।
उ॒द्वा॒वृ॒षा॒णो राध॑से॒ तुवि॑ष्मा॒न्कर॑न्न॒ इन्द्रः॑ सुती॒र्थाभ॑यं च ॥ ४-२९-३॥
śrā̱vayeda̭sya̱ karṇā̭ vāja̱yadhyai̱ juṣṭā̱manu̱ pra diśa̭ṃ manda̱yadhyai̭ |
u̱dvā̱vṛ̱ṣā̱ṇo rādha̭se̱ tuvi̭ṣmā̱nkara̭nna̱ indra̭ḥ sutī̱rthābha̭yaṃ ca || 4-29-3||
3 Make his cars hear, that he may show his vigour and may be joyful in the way he loveth.
May mighty Indra pouring forth in bounty bestow on us good roads and perfect safety;

RV 4-29-4

अच्छा॒ यो गन्ता॒ नाध॑मानमू॒ती इ॒त्था विप्रं॒ हव॑मानं गृ॒णन्त॑म् ।
उप॒ त्मनि॒ दधा॑नो धु॒र्या॒३॒॑शून्स॒हस्रा॑णि श॒तानि॒ वज्र॑बाहुः ॥ ४-२९-४॥
acchā̱ yo gantā̱ nādha̭mānamū̱tī i̱tthā vipra̱ṃ hava̭mānaṃ gṛ̱ṇanta̭m |
upa̱ tmani̱ dadhā̭no dhu̱ryā̱3̱̭śūnsa̱hasrā̭ṇi śa̱tāni̱ vajra̭bāhuḥ || 4-29-4||
4 He who with succour comes to his implorer, the singer here who with his song invites him;
He who himself sets to the pole swift Coursers, he who hath hundreds, thousands, Thunder-wielder.

RV 4-29-5

त्वोता॑सो मघवन्निन्द्र॒ विप्रा॑ व॒यं ते॑ स्याम सू॒रयो॑ गृ॒णन्तः॑ ।
भे॒जा॒नासो॑ बृ॒हद्दि॑वस्य रा॒य आ॑का॒य्य॑स्य दा॒वने॑ पुरु॒क्षोः ॥ ४-२९-५॥
tvotā̭so maghavannindra̱ viprā̭ va̱yaṃ tḙ syāma sū̱rayo̭ gṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ |
bhe̱jā̱nāso̭ bṛ̱haddi̭vasya rā̱ya ā̭kā̱yya̭sya dā̱vanḙ puru̱kṣoḥ || 4-29-5||
5 O Indra Maghavan, by thee protected may we be thine, princes and priests and singers,
Sharing the riches sent from lofty heaven which yields much food, and all desire its bounty.

Sukta: 30/58 (24)

RV 4-30-1

नकि॑रिन्द्र॒ त्वदुत्त॑रो॒ न ज्याया॑ँ अस्ति वृत्रहन् ।
नकि॑रे॒वा यथा॒ त्वम् ॥ ४-३०-१॥
naki̭rindra̱ tvadutta̭ro̱ na jyāyā̭~ asti vṛtrahan |
naki̭re̱vā yathā̱ tvam || 4-30-1||
1. O INDRA, Vṛtra-slayer, none is better, mightier than thou:-
Verily there is none like thee.

RV 4-30-2

स॒त्रा ते॒ अनु॑ कृ॒ष्टयो॒ विश्वा॑ च॒क्रेव॑ वावृतुः ।
स॒त्रा म॒हाँ अ॑सि श्रु॒तः ॥ ४-३०-२॥
sa̱trā te̱ anṷ kṛ̱ṣṭayo̱ viśvā̭ ca̱kreva̭ vāvṛtuḥ |
sa̱trā ma̱hā~ a̭si śru̱taḥ || 4-30-2||
2 Like chariot-wheels these people all together follow after thee:-
Thou ever art renowned as Great.

RV 4-30-3

विश्वे॑ च॒नेद॒ना त्वा॑ दे॒वास॑ इन्द्र युयुधुः ।
यदहा॒ नक्त॒माति॑रः ॥ ४-३०-३॥
viśvḙ ca̱neda̱nā tvā̭ de̱vāsa̭ indra yuyudhuḥ |
yadahā̱ nakta̱māti̭raḥ || 4-30-3||
3 Not even all the gathered Gods conquered thee, Indra, in the war,
When thou didst lengthen days by night.

RV 4-30-4

यत्रो॒त बा॑धि॒तेभ्य॑श्च॒क्रं कुत्सा॑य॒ युध्य॑ते ।
मु॒षा॒य इ॑न्द्र॒ सूर्य॑म् ॥ ४-३०-४॥
yatro̱ta bā̭dhi̱tebhya̭śca̱kraṃ kutsā̭ya̱ yudhya̭te |
mu̱ṣā̱ya i̭ndra̱ sūrya̭m || 4-30-4||
4 When for the sake of those oppressed, and Kutsa as he battled,
Thou stolest away the Sun's car-wheel.

RV 4-30-5

यत्र॑ दे॒वाँ ऋ॑घाय॒तो विश्वा॒ँ अयु॑ध्य॒ एक॒ इत् ।
त्वमि॑न्द्र व॒नूँरह॑न् ॥ ४-३०-५॥
yatra̭ de̱vā~ ṛ̭ghāya̱to viśvā̱~ ayṷdhya̱ eka̱ it |
tvami̭ndra va̱nū~raha̭n || 4-30-5||
5 When, fighting singly, Indra. thou o’ercamest all the furious Gods, thou slewest those who strove with thee.

RV 4-30-6

यत्रो॒त मर्त्या॑य॒ कमरि॑णा इन्द्र॒ सूर्य॑म् ।
प्रावः॒ शची॑भि॒रेत॑शम् ॥ ४-३०-६॥
yatro̱ta martyā̭ya̱ kamari̭ṇā indra̱ sūrya̭m |
prāva̱ḥ śacī̭bhi̱reta̭śam || 4-30-6||
6 When also for a mortal man, Indra, thou speddest forth the Sun,
And holpest Etaśa with might.

RV 4-30-7

किमादु॒तासि॑ वृत्रह॒न्मघ॑वन्मन्यु॒मत्त॑मः ।
अत्राह॒ दानु॒माति॑रः ॥ ४-३०-७॥
kimādu̱tāsi̭ vṛtraha̱nmagha̭vanmanyu̱matta̭maḥ |
atrāha̱ dānu̱māti̭raḥ || 4-30-7||
7 What? Vṛtra-slayer, art not thou, Maghavan, fiercest in thy wrath?
So hast thou quelled the demon too.

RV 4-30-8

ए॒तद्घेदु॒त वी॒र्य१॒॑मिन्द्र॑ च॒कर्थ॒ पौंस्य॑म् ।
स्त्रियं॒ यद्दु॑र्हणा॒युवं॒ वधी॑र्दुहि॒तरं॑ दि॒वः ॥ ४-३०-८॥
e̱tadghedu̱ta vī̱rya1̱̭mindra̭ ca̱kartha̱ pauṃsya̭m |
striya̱ṃ yaddṷrhaṇā̱yuva̱ṃ vadhī̭rduhi̱tara̭ṃ di̱vaḥ || 4-30-8||
8 And this heroic deed of might thou, Indra, also hast achieved,
That thou didst smite to death the Dame, Heaven's Daughter, meditating ill.

RV 4-30-9

दि॒वश्चि॑द्घा दुहि॒तरं॑ म॒हान्म॑ही॒यमा॑नाम् ।
उ॒षास॑मिन्द्र॒ सं पि॑णक् ॥ ४-३०-९॥
di̱vaści̭dghā duhi̱tara̭ṃ ma̱hānma̭hī̱yamā̭nām |
u̱ṣāsa̭mindra̱ saṃ pi̭ṇak || 4-30-9||
9 Thou, Indra, Mighty One, didst crush Uṣas, though Daughter of the Sky.
When lifting up herself in pride.

RV 4-30-10

अपो॒षा अन॑सः सर॒त्सम्पि॑ष्टा॒दह॑ बि॒भ्युषी॑ ।
नि यत्सीं॑ शि॒श्नथ॒द्वृषा॑ ॥ ४-३०-१०॥
apo̱ṣā ana̭saḥ sara̱tsampi̭ṣṭā̱daha̭ bi̱bhyuṣī̭ |
ni yatsī̭ṃ śi̱śnatha̱dvṛṣā̭ || 4-30-10||
10 Then from her chariot Uṣas fled, affrighted, from her ruined car.
When the strong God had shattered it.

RV 4-30-11

ए॒तद॑स्या॒ अनः॑ शये॒ सुस॑म्पिष्टं॒ विपा॒श्या ।
स॒सार॑ सीं परा॒वतः॑ ॥ ४-३०-११॥
e̱tada̭syā̱ ana̭ḥ śaye̱ susa̭mpiṣṭa̱ṃ vipā̱śyā |
sa̱sāra̭ sīṃ parā̱vata̭ḥ || 4-30-11||
11 So there this car of Uṣas lay, broken to pieces, in Vipāś,
And she herself fled far away.

RV 4-30-12

उ॒त सिन्धुं॑ विबा॒ल्यं॑ वितस्था॒नामधि॒ क्षमि॑ ।
परि॑ ष्ठा इन्द्र मा॒यया॑ ॥ ४-३०-१२॥
u̱ta sindhṷṃ vibā̱lya̭ṃ vitasthā̱nāmadhi̱ kṣami̭ |
pari̭ ṣṭhā indra mā̱yayā̭ || 4-30-12||
12 Thou, Indra, didst. with magic power resist the overflowing stream
Who spread her waters o’er the land.

RV 4-30-13

उ॒त शुष्ण॑स्य धृष्णु॒या प्र मृ॑क्षो अ॒भि वेद॑नम् ।
पुरो॒ यद॑स्य सम्पि॒णक् ॥ ४-३०-१३॥
u̱ta śuṣṇa̭sya dhṛṣṇu̱yā pra mṛ̭kṣo a̱bhi veda̭nam |
puro̱ yada̭sya sampi̱ṇak || 4-30-13||
13 Valiantly didst thou seize and take the store which Śuṣṇa had amassed,
When thou didst crush his fortresses.

RV 4-30-14

उ॒त दा॒सं कौ॑लित॒रं बृ॑ह॒तः पर्व॑ता॒दधि॑ ।
अवा॑हन्निन्द्र॒ शम्ब॑रम् ॥ ४-३०-१४॥
u̱ta dā̱saṃ kaṷlita̱raṃ bṛ̭ha̱taḥ parva̭tā̱dadhi̭ |
avā̭hannindra̱ śamba̭ram || 4-30-14||
14 Thou, Indra, also smotest down Kulitara's son Śambara,
The Dāsa, from the lofty hill.

RV 4-30-15

उ॒त दा॒सस्य॑ व॒र्चिनः॑ स॒हस्रा॑णि श॒ताव॑धीः ।
अधि॒ पञ्च॑ प्र॒धीँरि॑व ॥ ४-३०-१५॥
u̱ta dā̱sasya̭ va̱rcina̭ḥ sa̱hasrā̭ṇi śa̱tāva̭dhīḥ |
adhi̱ pañca̭ pra̱dhī~ri̭va || 4-30-15||
15 Of Dāsa Varcin's thou didst slay the hundred thousand and the five,
Crushed like the fellies, of a car.

RV 4-30-16

उ॒त त्यं पु॒त्रम॒ग्रुवः॒ परा॑वृक्तं श॒तक्र॑तुः ।
उ॒क्थेष्विन्द्र॒ आभ॑जत् ॥ ४-३०-१६॥
u̱ta tyaṃ pu̱trama̱gruva̱ḥ parā̭vṛktaṃ śa̱takra̭tuḥ |
u̱ktheṣvindra̱ ābha̭jat || 4-30-16||
16 So Indra, Lord of Heroes, Powers, caused the unwedded damsel's son,
The castaway, to share the lauds.

RV 4-30-17

उ॒त त्या तु॒र्वशा॒यदू॑ अस्ना॒तारा॒ शची॒पतिः॑ ।
इन्द्रो॑ वि॒द्वाँ अ॑पारयत् ॥ ४-३०-१७॥
u̱ta tyā tu̱rvaśā̱yadṷ̄ asnā̱tārā̱ śacī̱pati̭ḥ |
indro̭ vi̱dvā~ a̭pārayat || 4-30-17||
17 So sapient Indra, Lord of Might, brought Turvaśa and Yadu, those
Who feared the flood, in safety o’er.

RV 4-30-18

उ॒त त्या स॒द्य आर्या॑ स॒रयो॑रिन्द्र पा॒रतः॑ ।
अर्णा॑चि॒त्रर॑थावधीः ॥ ४-३०-१८॥
u̱ta tyā sa̱dya āryā̭ sa̱rayo̭rindra pā̱rata̭ḥ |
arṇā̭ci̱trara̭thāvadhīḥ || 4-30-18||
18 Arṇa and Citraratha, both Āryas, thou, Indra, slewest swift,
On yonder side of Sarayu,

RV 4-30-19

अनु॒ द्वा ज॑हि॒ता न॑यो॒ऽन्धं श्रो॒णं च॑ वृत्रहन् ।
न तत्ते॑ सु॒म्नमष्ट॑वे ॥ ४-३०-१९॥
anu̱ dvā ja̭hi̱tā na̭yo̱'ndhaṃ śro̱ṇaṃ ca̭ vṛtrahan |
na tattḙ su̱mnamaṣṭa̭ve || 4-30-19||
19 Thou, Vṛtra-slayer, didst conduct those two forlorn, the blind, the lame.
None may attain this bliss of thine.

RV 4-30-20

श॒तम॑श्म॒न्मयी॑नां पु॒रामिन्द्रो॒ व्या॑स्यत् ।
दिवो॑दासाय दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ४-३०-२०॥
śa̱tama̭śma̱nmayī̭nāṃ pu̱rāmindro̱ vyā̭syat |
divo̭dāsāya dā̱śuṣḙ || 4-30-20||
20 For Divodāsa, him who brought oblations, Indra overthrew
A hundred fortresses of stone.

RV 4-30-21

अस्वा॑पयद्द॒भीत॑ये स॒हस्रा॑ त्रिं॒शतं॒ हथैः॑ ।
दा॒साना॒मिन्द्रो॑ मा॒यया॑ ॥ ४-३०-२१॥
asvā̭payadda̱bhīta̭ye sa̱hasrā̭ tri̱ṃśata̱ṃ hathai̭ḥ |
dā̱sānā̱mindro̭ mā̱yayā̭ || 4-30-21||
21 The thirty thousand Dāsas he with magic power and weapons sent
To slumber, for Dabhīti's sake.

RV 4-30-22

स घेदु॒तासि॑ वृत्रहन्समा॒न इ॑न्द्र॒ गोप॑तिः ।
यस्ता विश्वा॑नि चिच्यु॒षे ॥ ४-३०-२२॥
sa ghedu̱tāsi̭ vṛtrahansamā̱na i̭ndra̱ gopa̭tiḥ |
yastā viśvā̭ni cicyu̱ṣe || 4-30-22||
22 As such, O Vṛtra-slayer, thou art general Lord of kine for all,
Thou Shaker of all things that be.

RV 4-30-23

उ॒त नू॒नं यदि॑न्द्रि॒यं क॑रि॒ष्या इ॑न्द्र॒ पौंस्य॑म् ।
अ॒द्या नकि॒ष्टदा मि॑नत् ॥ ४-३०-२३॥
u̱ta nū̱naṃ yadi̭ndri̱yaṃ ka̭ri̱ṣyā i̭ndra̱ pauṃsya̭m |
a̱dyā naki̱ṣṭadā mi̭nat || 4-30-23||
23 Indra, whatever deed of might thou hast this day to execute,
None be there now to hinder it.

RV 4-30-24

वा॒मंवा॑मं त आदुरे दे॒वो द॑दात्वर्य॒मा ।
वा॒मं पू॒षा वा॒मं भगो॑ वा॒मं दे॒वः करू॑ळती ॥ ४-३०-२४॥
vā̱maṃvā̭maṃ ta ādure de̱vo da̭dātvarya̱mā |
vā̱maṃ pū̱ṣā vā̱maṃ bhago̭ vā̱maṃ de̱vaḥ karṷ̄ḻatī || 4-30-24||
24 O Watchful One, may Aryaman the God give thee all goodly things.
May Pūṣan, Bhaga, and the God Karūḷatī give all things fair.

Sukta: 31/58 (15)

RV 4-31-1

कया॑ नश्चि॒त्र आ भु॑वदू॒ती स॒दावृ॑धः॒ सखा॑ ।
कया॒ शचि॑ष्ठया वृ॒ता ॥ ४-३१-१॥
kayā̭ naści̱tra ā bhṷvadū̱tī sa̱dāvṛ̭dha̱ḥ sakhā̭ |
kayā̱ śaci̭ṣṭhayā vṛ̱tā || 4-31-1||
1. WITH what help will he come to us, wonderful, ever-waxing Friend;
With what most mighty company?

RV 4-31-2

कस्त्वा॑ स॒त्यो मदा॑नां॒ मंहि॑ष्ठो मत्स॒दन्ध॑सः ।
दृ॒ळ्हा चि॑दा॒रुजे॒ वसु॑ ॥ ४-३१-२॥
kastvā̭ sa̱tyo madā̭nā̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭho matsa̱dandha̭saḥ |
dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭dā̱ruje̱ vasṷ || 4-31-2||
2 What genuine and most liberal draught will spirit thee with juice to burst
Open e’en strongly-guarded wealth?

RV 4-31-3

अ॒भी षु णः॒ सखी॑नामवि॒ता ज॑रितॄ॒णाम् ।
श॒तं भ॑वास्यू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ४-३१-३॥
a̱bhī ṣu ṇa̱ḥ sakhī̭nāmavi̱tā ja̭ritṝ̱ṇām |
śa̱taṃ bha̭vāsyū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 4-31-3||
3 Do thou who art Protector of us thy friends who praise thee
With hundred aids approach us.

RV 4-31-4

अ॒भी न॒ आ व॑वृत्स्व च॒क्रं न वृ॒त्तमर्व॑तः ।
नि॒युद्भि॑श्चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ ४-३१-४॥
a̱bhī na̱ ā va̭vṛtsva ca̱kraṃ na vṛ̱ttamarva̭taḥ |
ni̱yudbhi̭ścarṣaṇī̱nām || 4-31-4||
4 Like as a courser's circling wheel, so turn thee hitherward to us,
Attracted by the hymns of men.

RV 4-31-5

प्र॒वता॒ हि क्रतू॑ना॒मा हा॑ प॒देव॒ गच्छ॑सि ।
अभ॑क्षि॒ सूर्ये॒ सचा॑ ॥ ४-३१-५॥
pra̱vatā̱ hi kratṷ̄nā̱mā hā̭ pa̱deva̱ gaccha̭si |
abha̭kṣi̱ sūrye̱ sacā̭ || 4-31-5||
5 Thou seekest as it were thine own stations with swift descent of powers:-
I share thee even with the Sun.

RV 4-31-6

सं यत्त॑ इन्द्र म॒न्यवः॒ सं च॒क्राणि॑ दधन्वि॒रे ।
अध॒ त्वे अध॒ सूर्ये॑ ॥ ४-३१-६॥
saṃ yatta̭ indra ma̱nyava̱ḥ saṃ ca̱krāṇi̭ dadhanvi̱re |
adha̱ tve adha̱ sūryḙ || 4-31-6||
6 What time thy courage and his wheels together, Indra, run their course
With thee and with the Sun alike,

RV 4-31-7

उ॒त स्मा॒ हि त्वामा॒हुरिन्म॒घवा॑नं शचीपते ।
दाता॑र॒मवि॑दीधयुम् ॥ ४-३१-७॥
u̱ta smā̱ hi tvāmā̱hurinma̱ghavā̭naṃ śacīpate |
dātā̭ra̱mavi̭dīdhayum || 4-31-7||
7 So even, Lord of Power and Might, the people call thee Maghavan,
Giver, who pauses not to think.

RV 4-31-8

उ॒त स्मा॑ स॒द्य इत्परि॑ शशमा॒नाय॑ सुन्व॒ते ।
पु॒रू चि॑न्मंहसे॒ वसु॑ ॥ ४-३१-८॥
u̱ta smā̭ sa̱dya itpari̭ śaśamā̱nāya̭ sunva̱te |
pu̱rū ci̭nmaṃhase̱ vasṷ || 4-31-8||
8 And verily to him who toils and presses Soma juice for thee
Thou quickly givest ample wealth.

RV 4-31-9

न॒हि ष्मा॑ ते श॒तं च॒न राधो॒ वर॑न्त आ॒मुरः॑ ।
न च्यौ॒त्नानि॑ करिष्य॒तः ॥ ४-३१-९॥
na̱hi ṣmā̭ te śa̱taṃ ca̱na rādho̱ vara̭nta ā̱mura̭ḥ |
na cyau̱tnāni̭ kariṣya̱taḥ || 4-31-9||
9 No, not a hundred hinderers can check thy gracious bounty's flow,
Nor thy great deeds when thou wilt act.

RV 4-31-10

अ॒स्माँ अ॑वन्तु ते श॒तम॒स्मान्स॒हस्र॑मू॒तयः॑ ।
अ॒स्मान्विश्वा॑ अ॒भिष्ट॑यः ॥ ४-३१-१०॥
a̱smā~ a̭vantu te śa̱tama̱smānsa̱hasra̭mū̱taya̭ḥ |
a̱smānviśvā̭ a̱bhiṣṭa̭yaḥ || 4-31-10||
10 May thine assistance keep us safe, thy hundred and thy thousand aids:-
May all thy favours strengthen us.

RV 4-31-11

अ॒स्माँ इ॒हा वृ॑णीष्व स॒ख्याय॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
म॒हो रा॒ये दि॒वित्म॑ते ॥ ४-३१-११॥
a̱smā~ i̱hā vṛ̭ṇīṣva sa̱khyāya̭ sva̱stayḙ |
ma̱ho rā̱ye di̱vitma̭te || 4-31-11||
11 Do thou elect us this place for friendship and prosperity,
And great celestial opulence.

RV 4-31-12

अ॒स्माँ अ॑विड्ढि वि॒श्वहेन्द्र॑ रा॒या परी॑णसा ।
अ॒स्मान्विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ४-३१-१२॥
a̱smā~ a̭viḍḍhi vi̱śvahendra̭ rā̱yā parī̭ṇasā |
a̱smānviśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 4-31-12||
12 Favour us, Indra, evermore with overflowing store of wealth:-
With all thy succours aid thou us.

RV 4-31-13

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ ताँ अपा॑ वृधि व्र॒जाँ अस्ते॑व॒ गोम॑तः ।
नवा॑भिरिन्द्रो॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ४-३१-१३॥
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tā~ apā̭ vṛdhi vra̱jā~ astḙva̱ goma̭taḥ |
navā̭bhirindro̱tibhi̭ḥ || 4-31-13||
13 With new protections, Indra, like an archer, open thou for us
The stables that are filled with kine.

RV 4-31-14

अ॒स्माकं॑ धृष्णु॒या रथो॑ द्यु॒माँ इ॒न्द्रान॑पच्युतः ।
ग॒व्युर॑श्व॒युरी॑यते ॥ ४-३१-१४॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ dhṛṣṇu̱yā ratho̭ dyu̱mā~ i̱ndrāna̭pacyutaḥ |
ga̱vyura̭śva̱yurī̭yate || 4-31-14||
14 Our chariot, Indra, boldly moves endued with splendour, ne’er repulsed,
Winning for us both kine and steeds.

RV 4-31-15

अ॒स्माक॑मुत्त॒मं कृ॑धि॒ श्रवो॑ दे॒वेषु॑ सूर्य ।
वर्षि॑ष्ठं॒ द्यामि॑वो॒परि॑ ॥ ४-३१-१५॥
a̱smāka̭mutta̱maṃ kṛ̭dhi̱ śravo̭ de̱veṣṷ sūrya |
varṣi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ dyāmi̭vo̱pari̭ || 4-31-15||
15 O Sūrya, make our fame to be most excellent among the Gods,
Most lofty as the heaven on high.

Sukta: 32/58 (24)

RV 4-32-1

आ तू न॑ इन्द्र वृत्रहन्न॒स्माक॑म॒र्धमा ग॑हि ।
म॒हान्म॒हीभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ४-३२-१॥
ā tū na̭ indra vṛtrahanna̱smāka̭ma̱rdhamā ga̭hi |
ma̱hānma̱hībhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 4-32-1||
1. O THOU who slewest Vṛtra, come, O Indra, hither to our side,
Mighty One with thy mighty aids.

RV 4-32-2

भृमि॑श्चिद्घासि॒ तूतु॑जि॒रा चि॑त्र चि॒त्रिणी॒ष्वा ।
चि॒त्रं कृ॑णोष्यू॒तये॑ ॥ ४-३२-२॥
bhṛmi̭ścidghāsi̱ tūtṷji̱rā ci̭tra ci̱triṇī̱ṣvā |
ci̱traṃ kṛ̭ṇoṣyū̱tayḙ || 4-32-2||
2 Swift and impetuous art thou, wondrous amid the well-dressed folk:-
Thou doest marvels for our help.

RV 4-32-3

द॒भ्रेभि॑श्चि॒च्छशी॑यांसं॒ हंसि॒ व्राध॑न्त॒मोज॑सा ।
सखि॑भि॒र्ये त्वे सचा॑ ॥ ४-३२-३॥
da̱bhrebhi̭ści̱cchaśī̭yāṃsa̱ṃ haṃsi̱ vrādha̭nta̱moja̭sā |
sakhi̭bhi̱rye tve sacā̭ || 4-32-3||
3 Even with the weak thou smitest down him
who is stronger, with thy strength
The mighty, with the Friends thou hast.

RV 4-32-4

व॒यमि॑न्द्र॒ त्वे सचा॑ व॒यं त्वा॒भि नो॑नुमः ।
अ॒स्माँअ॑स्मा॒ँ इदुद॑व ॥ ४-३२-४॥
va̱yami̭ndra̱ tve sacā̭ va̱yaṃ tvā̱bhi no̭numaḥ |
a̱smā~a̭smā̱~ iduda̭va || 4-32-4||
4 O Indra, we are close to thee; to thee we sing aloud our songs:-
Help and defend us, even us.

RV 4-32-5

स न॑श्चि॒त्राभि॑रद्रिवोऽनव॒द्याभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
अना॑धृष्टाभि॒रा ग॑हि ॥ ४-३२-५॥
sa na̭ści̱trābhi̭radrivo'nava̱dyābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
anā̭dhṛṣṭābhi̱rā ga̭hi || 4-32-5||
5 As such, O Caster of the Stone, come with thy succours wonderful,
Blameless, and irresistible.

RV 4-32-6

भू॒यामो॒ षु त्वाव॑तः॒ सखा॑य इन्द्र॒ गोम॑तः ।
युजो॒ वाजा॑य॒ घृष्व॑ये ॥ ४-३२-६॥
bhū̱yāmo̱ ṣu tvāva̭ta̱ḥ sakhā̭ya indra̱ goma̭taḥ |
yujo̱ vājā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ye || 4-32-6||
6 May we be friends of one like thee, O Indra, with the wealth of kine,
Comrades for lively energy.

RV 4-32-7

त्वं ह्येक॒ ईशि॑ष॒ इन्द्र॒ वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑तः ।
स नो॑ यन्धि म॒हीमिष॑म् ॥ ४-३२-७॥
tvaṃ hyeka̱ īśi̭ṣa̱ indra̱ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ |
sa no̭ yandhi ma̱hīmiṣa̭m || 4-32-7||
7 For thou, O Indra, art alone the Lord of strength that comes from kine
So grant thou us abundant food.

RV 4-32-8

न त्वा॑ वरन्ते अ॒न्यथा॒ यद्दित्स॑सि स्तु॒तो म॒घम् ।
स्तो॒तृभ्य॑ इन्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ ४-३२-८॥
na tvā̭ varante a̱nyathā̱ yadditsa̭si stu̱to ma̱gham |
sto̱tṛbhya̭ indra girvaṇaḥ || 4-32-8||
8 They turn thee not another way, when, lauded, Lover of the Song,
Thou wilt give wealth to those who praise.

RV 4-32-9

अ॒भि त्वा॒ गोत॑मा गि॒रानू॑षत॒ प्र दा॒वने॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ वाजा॑य॒ घृष्व॑ये ॥ ४-३२-९॥
a̱bhi tvā̱ gota̭mā gi̱rānṷ̄ṣata̱ pra dā̱vanḙ |
indra̱ vājā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ye || 4-32-9||
9 The Gotamas have sung their song of praise to thee that thou mayst give,
Indra, for lively energy.

RV 4-32-10

प्र ते॑ वोचाम वी॒र्या॒३॒॑ या म॑न्दसा॒न आरु॑जः ।
पुरो॒ दासी॑र॒भीत्य॑ ॥ ४-३२-१०॥
pra tḙ vocāma vī̱ryā̱3̱̭ yā ma̭ndasā̱na ārṷjaḥ |
puro̱ dāsī̭ra̱bhītya̭ || 4-32-10||
10 We will declare thy hero deeds, what Dāsa forts thou brakest down,
Attacking them in rapturous joy.

RV 4-32-11

ता ते॑ गृणन्ति वे॒धसो॒ यानि॑ च॒कर्थ॒ पौंस्या॑ ।
सु॒तेष्वि॑न्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ ४-३२-११॥
tā tḙ gṛṇanti ve̱dhaso̱ yāni̭ ca̱kartha̱ pauṃsyā̭ |
su̱teṣvi̭ndra girvaṇaḥ || 4-32-11||
11 The sages sing those manly deeds which, Indra, Lover of the Song,
Thou wroughtest when the Soma flowed.

RV 4-32-12

अवी॑वृधन्त॒ गोत॑मा॒ इन्द्र॒ त्वे स्तोम॑वाहसः ।
ऐषु॑ धा वी॒रव॒द्यशः॑ ॥ ४-३२-१२॥
avī̭vṛdhanta̱ gota̭mā̱ indra̱ tve stoma̭vāhasaḥ |
aiṣṷ dhā vī̱rava̱dyaśa̭ḥ || 4-32-12||
12 Indra, the Gotamas who bring thee praises have grown strong by thee.
Give them renown with hero sons.

RV 4-32-13

यच्चि॒द्धि शश्व॑ता॒मसीन्द्र॒ साधा॑रण॒स्त्वम् ।
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं ह॑वामहे ॥ ४-३२-१३॥
yacci̱ddhi śaśva̭tā̱masīndra̱ sādhā̭raṇa̱stvam |
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ha̭vāmahe || 4-32-13||
13 For, Indra, verily thou art the general treasure even of all .
Thee, therefore, do we invocate.

RV 4-32-14

अ॒र्वा॒ची॒नो व॑सो भवा॒स्मे सु म॒त्स्वान्ध॑सः ।
सोमा॑नामिन्द्र सोमपाः ॥ ४-३२-१४॥
a̱rvā̱cī̱no va̭so bhavā̱sme su ma̱tsvāndha̭saḥ |
somā̭nāmindra somapāḥ || 4-32-14||
14 Excellent Indra, turn to us:- glad thee among us with the juice
Of Somas, Soma-drinker thou.

RV 4-32-15

अ॒स्माकं॑ त्वा मती॒नामा स्तोम॑ इन्द्र यच्छतु ।
अ॒र्वागा व॑र्तया॒ हरी॑ ॥ ४-३२-१५॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ tvā matī̱nāmā stoma̭ indra yacchatu |
a̱rvāgā va̭rtayā̱ harī̭ || 4-32-15||
15 May praise from us who think Qn thee, O Indra, bring thee near to us.
Turn thy two Bay Steeds hitherward.

RV 4-32-16

पु॒रो॒ळाशं॑ च नो॒ घसो॑ जो॒षया॑से॒ गिर॑श्च नः ।
व॒धू॒युरि॑व॒ योष॑णाम् ॥ ४-३२-१६॥
pu̱ro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ ca no̱ ghaso̭ jo̱ṣayā̭se̱ gira̭śca naḥ |
va̱dhū̱yuri̭va̱ yoṣa̭ṇām || 4-32-16||
16 Eat of our sacrificial cake:- rejoice thee in the songs we sing.
Even as a lover in his bride.

RV 4-32-17

स॒हस्रं॒ व्यती॑नां यु॒क्ताना॒मिन्द्र॑मीमहे ।
श॒तं सोम॑स्य खा॒र्यः॑ ॥ ४-३२-१७॥
sa̱hasra̱ṃ vyatī̭nāṃ yu̱ktānā̱mindra̭mīmahe |
śa̱taṃ soma̭sya khā̱rya̭ḥ || 4-32-17||
17 To India for a thousand steeds well-trained and fleet of foot we pray,
And hundred jars of Soma juice.

RV 4-32-18

स॒हस्रा॑ ते श॒ता व॒यं गवा॒मा च्या॑वयामसि ।
अ॒स्म॒त्रा राध॑ एतु ते ॥ ४-३२-१८॥
sa̱hasrā̭ te śa̱tā va̱yaṃ gavā̱mā cyā̭vayāmasi |
a̱sma̱trā rādha̭ etu te || 4-32-18||
18 We make a hundred of thy kine, yea, and a thousand, hasten nigh:-
So let thy bounty come to us.

RV 4-32-19

दश॑ ते क॒लशा॑नां॒ हिर॑ण्यानामधीमहि ।
भू॒रि॒दा अ॑सि वृत्रहन् ॥ ४-३२-१९॥
daśa̭ te ka̱laśā̭nā̱ṃ hira̭ṇyānāmadhīmahi |
bhū̱ri̱dā a̭si vṛtrahan || 4-32-19||
19 We have obtained, a gift from thee, ten water-ewers wrought of gold:-
Thou, Vṛtra-slayer, givest much.

RV 4-32-20

भूरि॑दा॒ भूरि॑ देहि नो॒ मा द॒भ्रं भूर्या भ॑र ।
भूरि॒ घेदि॑न्द्र दित्ससि ॥ ४-३२-२०॥
bhūri̭dā̱ bhūri̭ dehi no̱ mā da̱bhraṃ bhūryā bha̭ra |
bhūri̱ ghedi̭ndra ditsasi || 4-32-20||
20 A bounteous Giver, give us much, bring much and not a trifling gift:-
Much, Indra, wilt thou fain bestow.

RV 4-32-21

भू॒रि॒दा ह्यसि॑ श्रु॒तः पु॑रु॒त्रा शू॑र वृत्रहन् ।
आ नो॑ भजस्व॒ राध॑सि ॥ ४-३२-२१॥
bhū̱ri̱dā hyasi̭ śru̱taḥ pṷru̱trā śṷ̄ra vṛtrahan |
ā no̭ bhajasva̱ rādha̭si || 4-32-21||
21 O Vṛtra-slayer, thou art famed in many a place as bountiful
Hero, thy bounty let us share.

RV 4-32-22

प्र ते॑ ब॒भ्रू वि॑चक्षण॒ शंसा॑मि गोषणो नपात् ।
माभ्यां॒ गा अनु॑ शिश्रथः ॥ ४-३२-२२॥
pra tḙ ba̱bhrū vi̭cakṣaṇa̱ śaṃsā̭mi goṣaṇo napāt |
mābhyā̱ṃ gā anṷ śiśrathaḥ || 4-32-22||
22 I praise thy pair of Tawny Steeds, wise Son of him who giveth kine
Terrify not the cows with these.

RV 4-32-23

क॒नी॒न॒केव॑ विद्र॒धे नवे॑ द्रुप॒दे अ॑र्भ॒के ।
ब॒भ्रू यामे॑षु शोभेते ॥ ४-३२-२३॥
ka̱nī̱na̱keva̭ vidra̱dhe navḙ drupa̱de a̭rbha̱ke |
ba̱bhrū yāmḙṣu śobhete || 4-32-23||
23 Like two slight images of girls, unrobed, upon a new-wrought post,
So shine the Bay Steeds in their course.

RV 4-32-24

अरं॑ म उ॒स्रया॒म्णेऽर॒मनु॑स्रयाम्णे ।
ब॒भ्रू यामे॑ष्व॒स्रिधा॑ ॥ ४-३२-२४॥
ara̭ṃ ma u̱srayā̱mṇe'ra̱manṷsrayāmṇe |
ba̱bhrū yāmḙṣva̱sridhā̭ || 4-32-24||
24 For me the Bays are ready when I start, or start not, with the dawn, Innocuous in the ways they take.

Sukta: 33/58 (11)

RV 4-33-1

प्र ऋ॒भुभ्यो॑ दू॒तमि॑व॒ वाच॑मिष्य उप॒स्तिरे॒ श्वैत॑रीं धे॒नुमी॑ळे ।
ये वात॑जूतास्त॒रणि॑भि॒रेवैः॒ परि॒ द्यां स॒द्यो अ॒पसो॑ बभू॒वुः ॥ ४-३३-१॥
pra ṛ̱bhubhyo̭ dū̱tami̭va̱ vāca̭miṣya upa̱stire̱ śvaita̭rīṃ dhe̱numī̭ḻe |
ye vāta̭jūtāsta̱raṇi̭bhi̱revai̱ḥ pari̱ dyāṃ sa̱dyo a̱paso̭ babhū̱vuḥ || 4-33-1||
1. I SEND my voice as herald to the Ṛbhus; I crave the white cow for the overspreading.
Wind-sped, the Skillful Ones in rapid motion have in an instant compassed round the heaven.

RV 4-33-2

य॒दार॒मक्र॑न्नृ॒भवः॑ पि॒तृभ्यां॒ परि॑विष्टी वे॒षणा॑ दं॒सना॑भिः ।
आदिद्दे॒वाना॒मुप॑ स॒ख्यमा॑य॒न्धीरा॑सः पु॒ष्टिम॑वहन्म॒नायै॑ ॥ ४-३३-२॥
ya̱dāra̱makra̭nnṛ̱bhava̭ḥ pi̱tṛbhyā̱ṃ pari̭viṣṭī ve̱ṣaṇā̭ da̱ṃsanā̭bhiḥ |
ādidde̱vānā̱mupa̭ sa̱khyamā̭ya̱ndhīrā̭saḥ pu̱ṣṭima̭vahanma̱nāyai̭ || 4-33-2||
2 What time the Rbus had with care and marvels done proper service to assist their Parents,
They won the friendship of the Gods; the Sages carried away the fruit of their devotion.

RV 4-33-3

पुन॒र्ये च॒क्रुः पि॒तरा॒ युवा॑ना॒ सना॒ यूपे॑व जर॒णा शया॑ना ।
ते वाजो॒ विभ्वा॑ँ ऋ॒भुरिन्द्र॑वन्तो॒ मधु॑प्सरसो नोऽवन्तु य॒ज्ञम् ॥ ४-३३-३॥
puna̱rye ca̱kruḥ pi̱tarā̱ yuvā̭nā̱ sanā̱ yūpḙva jara̱ṇā śayā̭nā |
te vājo̱ vibhvā̭~ ṛ̱bhurindra̭vanto̱ madhṷpsaraso no'vantu ya̱jñam || 4-33-3||
3 May they who made their Parents, who were lying like posts that moulder, young again for ever,—
May Vāja, Vibhvan, Ṛbhu, joined with Indra , protect our sacrifice, the Soma-lovers.

RV 4-33-4

यत्सं॒वत्स॑मृ॒भवो॒ गामर॑क्ष॒न्यत्सं॒वत्स॑मृ॒भवो॒ मा अपिं॑शन् ।
यत्सं॒वत्स॒मभ॑र॒न्भासो॑ अस्या॒स्ताभिः॒ शमी॑भिरमृत॒त्वमा॑शुः ॥ ४-३३-४॥
yatsa̱ṃvatsa̭mṛ̱bhavo̱ gāmara̭kṣa̱nyatsa̱ṃvatsa̭mṛ̱bhavo̱ mā api̭ṃśan |
yatsa̱ṃvatsa̱mabha̭ra̱nbhāso̭ asyā̱stābhi̱ḥ śamī̭bhiramṛta̱tvamā̭śuḥ || 4-33-4||
4 As for a year the Ṛbhus kept the Milch-cow, throughout a year fashioned and formed her body,
And through a year's space still sustained her brightness, through these their labours they were made immortal.

RV 4-33-5

ज्ये॒ष्ठ आ॑ह चम॒सा द्वा क॒रेति॒ कनी॑या॒न्त्रीन्कृ॑णवा॒मेत्या॑ह ।
क॒नि॒ष्ठ आ॑ह च॒तुर॑स्क॒रेति॒ त्वष्ट॑ ऋभव॒स्तत्प॑नय॒द्वचो॑ वः ॥ ४-३३-५॥
jye̱ṣṭha ā̭ha cama̱sā dvā ka̱reti̱ kanī̭yā̱ntrīnkṛ̭ṇavā̱metyā̭ha |
ka̱ni̱ṣṭha ā̭ha ca̱tura̭ska̱reti̱ tvaṣṭa̭ ṛbhava̱statpa̭naya̱dvaco̭ vaḥ || 4-33-5||
5 Two beakers let us make,—thus said the eldest. Let us make three,—this was the younger's sentence.
Four beakers let us make,—thus spoke the youngest. Tvaṣṭar approved this rede of yours, O Ṛbhus.

RV 4-33-6

स॒त्यमू॑चु॒र्नर॑ ए॒वा हि च॒क्रुरनु॑ स्व॒धामृ॒भवो॑ जग्मुरे॒ताम् ।
वि॒भ्राज॑मानाँश्चम॒साँ अहे॒वावे॑न॒त्त्वष्टा॑ च॒तुरो॑ ददृ॒श्वान् ॥ ४-३३-६॥
sa̱tyamṷ̄cu̱rnara̭ e̱vā hi ca̱kruranṷ sva̱dhāmṛ̱bhavo̭ jagmure̱tām |
vi̱bhrāja̭mānā~ścama̱sā~ ahe̱vāvḙna̱ttvaṣṭā̭ ca̱turo̭ dadṛ̱śvān || 4-33-6||
6 The men spake truth and even so they acted:- this Godlike way of theirs the Ṛbhus followed.
And Tvaṣṭar, when he looked on the four beakers resplendent as the day, was moved with envy.

RV 4-33-7

द्वाद॑श॒ द्यून्यदगो॑ह्यस्याति॒थ्ये रण॑न्नृ॒भवः॑ स॒सन्तः॑ ।
सु॒क्षेत्रा॑कृण्व॒न्नन॑यन्त॒ सिन्धू॒न्धन्वाति॑ष्ठ॒न्नोष॑धीर्नि॒म्नमापः॑ ॥ ४-३३-७॥
dvāda̭śa̱ dyūnyadago̭hyasyāti̱thye raṇa̭nnṛ̱bhava̭ḥ sa̱santa̭ḥ |
su̱kṣetrā̭kṛṇva̱nnana̭yanta̱ sindhū̱ndhanvāti̭ṣṭha̱nnoṣa̭dhīrni̱mnamāpa̭ḥ || 4-33-7||
7 When for twelve days the Ṛbhus joyed reposing as guests of him who never may be hidden,
They made fair fertile fields, they brought the rivers. Plants spread o’er deserts, waters filled the hollows.

RV 4-33-8

रथं॒ ये च॒क्रुः सु॒वृतं॑ नरे॒ष्ठां ये धे॒नुं वि॑श्व॒जुवं॑ वि॒श्वरू॑पाम् ।
त आ त॑क्षन्त्वृ॒भवो॑ र॒यिं नः॒ स्वव॑सः॒ स्वप॑सः सु॒हस्ताः॑ ॥ ४-३३-८॥
ratha̱ṃ ye ca̱kruḥ su̱vṛta̭ṃ nare̱ṣṭhāṃ ye dhe̱nuṃ vi̭śva̱juva̭ṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pām |
ta ā ta̭kṣantvṛ̱bhavo̭ ra̱yiṃ na̱ḥ svava̭sa̱ḥ svapa̭saḥ su̱hastā̭ḥ || 4-33-8||
8 May they who formed the swift car, bearing Heroes, and the Cow omniform and all-impelling,
Even may they form wealth for us,—the Ṛbhus, dexterous-handed, deft in work and gracious.

RV 4-33-9

अपो॒ ह्ये॑षा॒मजु॑षन्त दे॒वा अ॒भि क्रत्वा॒ मन॑सा॒ दीध्या॑नाः ।
वाजो॑ दे॒वाना॑मभवत्सु॒कर्मेन्द्र॑स्य ऋभु॒क्षा वरु॑णस्य॒ विभ्वा॑ ॥ ४-३३-९॥
apo̱ hyḙṣā̱majṷṣanta de̱vā a̱bhi kratvā̱ mana̭sā̱ dīdhyā̭nāḥ |
vājo̭ de̱vānā̭mabhavatsu̱karmendra̭sya ṛbhu̱kṣā varṷṇasya̱ vibhvā̭ || 4-33-9||
9 So in their work the Gods had satisfaction, pondering it with thought and mental insight.
The Gods’ expert artificer was Vāja, Indra's Ṛbhukṣan, Varuṇa's was Vibhvan.

RV 4-33-10

ये हरी॑ मे॒धयो॒क्था मद॑न्त॒ इन्द्रा॑य च॒क्रुः सु॒युजा॒ ये अश्वा॑ ।
ते रा॒यस्पोषं॒ द्रवि॑णान्य॒स्मे ध॒त्त ऋ॑भवः क्षेम॒यन्तो॒ न मि॒त्रम् ॥ ४-३३-१०॥
ye harī̭ me̱dhayo̱kthā mada̭nta̱ indrā̭ya ca̱kruḥ su̱yujā̱ ye aśvā̭ |
te rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ dravi̭ṇānya̱sme dha̱tta ṛ̭bhavaḥ kṣema̱yanto̱ na mi̱tram || 4-33-10||
10 They who made glad with sacrifice and praises, wrought the two Bays, his docile Steeds, for Indra,—
Ṛbhus, as those who wish a friend to prosper, bestow upon us gear and growth of riches.

RV 4-33-11

इ॒दाह्नः॑ पी॒तिमु॒त वो॒ मदं॑ धु॒र्न ऋ॒ते श्रा॒न्तस्य॑ स॒ख्याय॑ दे॒वाः ।
ते नू॒नम॒स्मे ऋ॑भवो॒ वसू॑नि तृ॒तीये॑ अ॒स्मिन्सव॑ने दधात ॥ ४-३३-११॥
i̱dāhna̭ḥ pī̱timu̱ta vo̱ mada̭ṃ dhu̱rna ṛ̱te śrā̱ntasya̭ sa̱khyāya̭ de̱vāḥ |
te nū̱nama̱sme ṛ̭bhavo̱ vasṷ̄ni tṛ̱tīyḙ a̱sminsava̭ne dadhāta || 4-33-11||
11 This day have they set gladdening drink before you. Not without toil are Gods inclined to friendship.
Therefore do ye who are so great, O Ṛbhus, vouchsafe us treasures at this third libation.

Sukta: 34/58 (11)

RV 4-34-1

ऋ॒भुर्विभ्वा॒ वाज॒ इन्द्रो॑ नो॒ अच्छे॒मं य॒ज्ञं र॑त्न॒धेयोप॑ यात ।
इ॒दा हि वो॑ धि॒षणा॑ दे॒व्यह्ना॒मधा॑त्पी॒तिं सं मदा॑ अग्मता वः ॥ ४-३४-१॥
ṛ̱bhurvibhvā̱ vāja̱ indro̭ no̱ acche̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ ra̭tna̱dheyopa̭ yāta |
i̱dā hi vo̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ de̱vyahnā̱madhā̭tpī̱tiṃ saṃ madā̭ agmatā vaḥ || 4-34-1||
1. To this our sacrifice come Ṛbhu, Vibhvan, Vāja, and Indra with the gift of riches,
Because this day hath Dhiṣaṇā the Goddess set drink for you:- the gladdening draughts have reached you.

RV 4-34-2

वि॒दा॒नासो॒ जन्म॑नो वाजरत्ना उ॒त ऋ॒तुभि॑रृभवो मादयध्वम् ।
सं वो॒ मदा॒ अग्म॑त॒ सं पुरं॑धिः सु॒वीरा॑म॒स्मे र॒यिमेर॑यध्वम् ॥ ४-३४-२॥
vi̱dā̱nāso̱ janma̭no vājaratnā u̱ta ṛ̱tubhi̭rṛbhavo mādayadhvam |
saṃ vo̱ madā̱ agma̭ta̱ saṃ pura̭ṃdhiḥ su̱vīrā̭ma̱sme ra̱yimera̭yadhvam || 4-34-2||
2 Knowing your birth and rich in gathered treasure, Ṛbhus, rejoice together with the Ṛtus.
The gladdening draughts and wisdom have approached you:- send ye us riches with good store of heroes.

RV 4-34-3

अ॒यं वो॑ य॒ज्ञ ऋ॑भवोऽकारि॒ यमा म॑नु॒ष्वत्प्र॒दिवो॑ दधि॒ध्वे ।
प्र वोऽच्छा॑ जुजुषा॒णासो॑ अस्थु॒रभू॑त॒ विश्वे॑ अग्रि॒योत वा॑जाः ॥ ४-३४-३॥
a̱yaṃ vo̭ ya̱jña ṛ̭bhavo'kāri̱ yamā ma̭nu̱ṣvatpra̱divo̭ dadhi̱dhve |
pra vo'cchā̭ jujuṣā̱ṇāso̭ asthu̱rabhṷ̄ta̱ viśvḙ agri̱yota vā̭jāḥ || 4-34-3||
3 For you was made this sacrifice, O Ṛbhus, which ye, like men, won for yourselves aforetime.
To you come all who find in you their pleasure:- ye all were—even the two elder—Vājas.

RV 4-34-4

अभू॑दु वो विध॒ते र॑त्न॒धेय॑मि॒दा न॑रो दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।
पिब॑त वाजा ऋभवो द॒दे वो॒ महि॑ तृ॒तीयं॒ सव॑नं॒ मदा॑य ॥ ४-३४-४॥
abhṷ̄du vo vidha̱te ra̭tna̱dheya̭mi̱dā na̭ro dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya |
piba̭ta vājā ṛbhavo da̱de vo̱ mahi̭ tṛ̱tīya̱ṃ sava̭na̱ṃ madā̭ya || 4-34-4||
4 Now for the mortal worshipper, O Heroes, for him who served you, was the gift of riches.
Drink, Vājas, Ṛbhus! unto you is offered, to gladden you, the third and great libation.

RV 4-34-5

आ वा॑जा या॒तोप॑ न ऋभुक्षा म॒हो न॑रो॒ द्रवि॑णसो गृणा॒नाः ।
आ वः॑ पी॒तयो॑ऽभिपि॒त्वे अह्ना॑मि॒मा अस्तं॑ नव॒स्व॑ इव ग्मन् ॥ ४-३४-५॥
ā vā̭jā yā̱topa̭ na ṛbhukṣā ma̱ho na̭ro̱ dravi̭ṇaso gṛṇā̱nāḥ |
ā va̭ḥ pī̱tayo̭'bhipi̱tve ahnā̭mi̱mā asta̭ṃ nava̱sva̭ iva gman || 4-34-5||
5 Come to us, Heroes, Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans, glorified for the sake of mighty treasure.
These draughts approach you as the day is closing, as cows, whose calves are newly-born, their stable.

RV 4-34-6

आ न॑पातः शवसो यात॒नोपे॒मं य॒ज्ञं नम॑सा हू॒यमा॑नाः ।
स॒जोष॑सः सूरयो॒ यस्य॑ च॒ स्थ मध्वः॑ पात रत्न॒धा इन्द्र॑वन्तः ॥ ४-३४-६॥
ā na̭pātaḥ śavaso yāta̱nope̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ nama̭sā hū̱yamā̭nāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭saḥ sūrayo̱ yasya̭ ca̱ stha madhva̭ḥ pāta ratna̱dhā indra̭vantaḥ || 4-34-6||
6 Come to this sacrifice of ours, ye Children of Strength, invoked with humble adoration.
Drink of this meath, Wealth-givers, joined with Indra with whom ye are in full accord, ye Princes.

RV 4-34-7

स॒जोषा॑ इन्द्र॒ वरु॑णेन॒ सोमं॑ स॒जोषाः॑ पाहि गिर्वणो म॒रुद्भिः॑ ।
अ॒ग्रे॒पाभि॑रृतु॒पाभिः॑ स॒जोषा॒ ग्नास्पत्नी॑भी रत्न॒धाभिः॑ स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ ४-३४-७॥
sa̱joṣā̭ indra̱ varṷṇena̱ soma̭ṃ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ pāhi girvaṇo ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ |
a̱gre̱pābhi̭rṛtu̱pābhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̱ gnāspatnī̭bhī ratna̱dhābhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 4-34-7||
7 Close knit with Varuṇa drink the Soma, Indra; close-knit, Hymn-lover! with the Maruts drink it:-
Close-knit with drinkers first, who drink in season; close-knit with heavenly Dames who give us treasures.

RV 4-34-8

स॒जोष॑स आदि॒त्यैर्मा॑दयध्वं स॒जोष॑स ऋभवः॒ पर्व॑तेभिः ।
स॒जोष॑सो॒ दैव्ये॑ना सवि॒त्रा स॒जोष॑सः॒ सिन्धु॑भी रत्न॒धेभिः॑ ॥ ४-३४-८॥
sa̱joṣa̭sa ādi̱tyairmā̭dayadhvaṃ sa̱joṣa̭sa ṛbhava̱ḥ parva̭tebhiḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭so̱ daivyḙnā savi̱trā sa̱joṣa̭sa̱ḥ sindhṷbhī ratna̱dhebhi̭ḥ || 4-34-8||
8 Rejoice in full accord with the Ādityas, in concord with the Parvatas, O Ṛbhus;
In full accord with Savitar, Divine One; in full accord with floods that pour forth riches.

RV 4-34-9

ये अ॒श्विना॒ ये पि॒तरा॒ य ऊ॒ती धे॒नुं त॑त॒क्षुरृ॒भवो॒ ये अश्वा॑ ।
ये अंस॑त्रा॒ य ऋध॒ग्रोद॑सी॒ ये विभ्वो॒ नरः॑ स्वप॒त्यानि॑ च॒क्रुः ॥ ४-३४-९॥
ye a̱śvinā̱ ye pi̱tarā̱ ya ū̱tī dhe̱nuṃ ta̭ta̱kṣurṛ̱bhavo̱ ye aśvā̭ |
ye aṃsa̭trā̱ ya ṛdha̱groda̭sī̱ ye vibhvo̱ nara̭ḥ svapa̱tyāni̭ ca̱kruḥ || 4-34-9||
9 Ṛbhus, who helped their Parents and the Aśvins, who formed the Milch-cow and the pair of horses,
Made armour, set the heaven and earth asunder,—far- reaching Heroes, they have made good offspring.

RV 4-34-10

ये गोम॑न्तं॒ वाज॑वन्तं सु॒वीरं॑ र॒यिं ध॒त्थ वसु॑मन्तं पुरु॒क्षुम् ।
ते अ॑ग्रे॒पा ऋ॑भवो मन्दसा॒ना अ॒स्मे ध॑त्त॒ ये च॑ रा॒तिं गृ॒णन्ति॑ ॥ ४-३४-१०॥
ye goma̭nta̱ṃ vāja̭vantaṃ su̱vīra̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ dha̱ttha vasṷmantaṃ puru̱kṣum |
te a̭gre̱pā ṛ̭bhavo mandasā̱nā a̱sme dha̭tta̱ ye ca̭ rā̱tiṃ gṛ̱ṇanti̭ || 4-34-10||
10 Ye who have wealth in cattle and in booty, in heroes, in rich sustenance and treasure,
Such, O ye Ṛbhus, first to drink, rejoicing, give unto us and those who laud our present.

RV 4-34-11

नापा॑भूत॒ न वो॑ऽतीतृषा॒मानिः॑शस्ता ऋभवो य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन् ।
समिन्द्रे॑ण॒ मद॑थ॒ सं म॒रुद्भिः॒ सं राज॑भी रत्न॒धेया॑य देवाः ॥ ४-३४-११॥
nāpā̭bhūta̱ na vo̭'tītṛṣā̱māni̭ḥśastā ṛbhavo ya̱jñe a̱smin |
samindrḙṇa̱ mada̭tha̱ saṃ ma̱rudbhi̱ḥ saṃ rāja̭bhī ratna̱dheyā̭ya devāḥ || 4-34-11||
11 Ye were not far:- we have not left you thirsting, blameless in this our sacrifice, O Ṛbhus.
Rejoice you with the Maruts and with Indra, with the Kings, Gods! that ye may give us riches.

Sukta: 35/58 (9)

RV 4-35-1

इ॒होप॑ यात शवसो नपातः॒ सौध॑न्वना ऋभवो॒ माप॑ भूत ।
अ॒स्मिन्हि वः॒ सव॑ने रत्न॒धेयं॒ गम॒न्त्विन्द्र॒मनु॑ वो॒ मदा॑सः ॥ ४-३५-१॥
i̱hopa̭ yāta śavaso napāta̱ḥ saudha̭nvanā ṛbhavo̱ māpa̭ bhūta |
a̱sminhi va̱ḥ sava̭ne ratna̱dheya̱ṃ gama̱ntvindra̱manṷ vo̱ madā̭saḥ || 4-35-1||
1. Come hither, O ye Sons of Strength, ye Ṛbhus; stay not afar, ye Children of Sudhanvan.
At this libation is your gift of treasure. Let gladdening draughts approach you after Indra's.

RV 4-35-2

आग॑न्नृभू॒णामि॒ह र॑त्न॒धेय॒मभू॒त्सोम॑स्य॒ सुषु॑तस्य पी॒तिः ।
सु॒कृ॒त्यया॒ यत्स्व॑प॒स्यया॑ च॒ँ एकं॑ विच॒क्र च॑म॒सं च॑तु॒र्धा ॥ ४-३५-२॥
āga̭nnṛbhū̱ṇāmi̱ha ra̭tna̱dheya̱mabhū̱tsoma̭sya̱ suṣṷtasya pī̱tiḥ |
su̱kṛ̱tyayā̱ yatsva̭pa̱syayā̭ ca̱~ eka̭ṃ vica̱kra ca̭ma̱saṃ ca̭tu̱rdhā || 4-35-2||
2 Hither is come the Ṛbhus' gift of riches; here was the drinking of the well-pressed Soma,
Since by dexterity and skill as craftsmen ye made the single chalice to be fourfold

RV 4-35-3

व्य॑कृणोत चम॒सं च॑तु॒र्धा सखे॒ वि शि॒क्षेत्य॑ब्रवीत ।
अथै॑त वाजा अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ पन्थां॑ ग॒णं दे॒वाना॑मृभवः सुहस्ताः ॥ ४-३५-३॥
vya̭kṛṇota cama̱saṃ ca̭tu̱rdhā sakhe̱ vi śi̱kṣetya̭bravīta |
athai̭ta vājā a̱mṛta̭sya̱ panthā̭ṃ ga̱ṇaṃ de̱vānā̭mṛbhavaḥ suhastāḥ || 4-35-3||
3 Ye made fourfold the chalice that wag single:- ye spake these words and said, O Friend, assist us;
Then, Vājas! gained the path of life eternal, deft-handed Ṛbhus, to the Gods’ assembly.

RV 4-35-4

कि॒म्मयः॑ स्विच्चम॒स ए॒ष आ॑स॒ यं काव्ये॑न च॒तुरो॑ विच॒क्र ।
अथा॑ सुनुध्वं॒ सव॑नं॒ मदा॑य पा॒त ऋ॑भवो॒ मधु॑नः सो॒म्यस्य॑ ॥ ४-३५-४॥
ki̱mmaya̭ḥ sviccama̱sa e̱ṣa ā̭sa̱ yaṃ kāvyḙna ca̱turo̭ vica̱kra |
athā̭ sunudhva̱ṃ sava̭na̱ṃ madā̭ya pā̱ta ṛ̭bhavo̱ madhṷnaḥ so̱myasya̭ || 4-35-4||
4 Out of what substance was that chalice fashioned which ye made fourfold by your art and wisdom?
Now for the gladdening draught press out the liquor, and drink, O Ṛbhus, of die meath of Soma.

RV 4-35-5

शच्या॑कर्त पि॒तरा॒ युवा॑ना॒ शच्या॑कर्त चम॒सं दे॑व॒पान॑म् ।
शच्या॒ हरी॒ धनु॑तरावतष्टेन्द्र॒वाहा॑वृभवो वाजरत्नाः ॥ ४-३५-५॥
śacyā̭karta pi̱tarā̱ yuvā̭nā̱ śacyā̭karta cama̱saṃ dḙva̱pāna̭m |
śacyā̱ harī̱ dhanṷtarāvataṣṭendra̱vāhā̭vṛbhavo vājaratnāḥ || 4-35-5||
5 Ye with your cunning made your Parents youthful; the cup, for Gods to drink, ye formed with cunning;
With cunning, Ṛbhus, rich in treasure, fashioned the two swift Tawny Steeds who carry Indra.

RV 4-35-6

यो वः॑ सु॒नोत्य॑भिपि॒त्वे अह्नां॑ ती॒व्रं वा॑जासः॒ सव॑नं॒ मदा॑य ।
तस्मै॑ र॒यिमृ॑भवः॒ सर्व॑वीर॒मा त॑क्षत वृषणो मन्दसा॒नाः ॥ ४-३५-६॥
yo va̭ḥ su̱notya̭bhipi̱tve ahnā̭ṃ tī̱vraṃ vā̭jāsa̱ḥ sava̭na̱ṃ madā̭ya |
tasmai̭ ra̱yimṛ̭bhava̱ḥ sarva̭vīra̱mā ta̭kṣata vṛṣaṇo mandasā̱nāḥ || 4-35-6||
6 Whoso pours out for you, when days are closing, the sharp libation for your joy, O Vājas,
For him, O mighty Ṛbhus, ye, rejoicing, have fashioned wealth with plenteous store of heroes.

RV 4-35-7

प्रा॒तः सु॒तम॑पिबो हर्यश्व॒ माध्यं॑दिनं॒ सव॑नं॒ केव॑लं ते ।
समृ॒भुभिः॑ पिबस्व रत्न॒धेभिः॒ सखी॒ँर्याँ इ॑न्द्र चकृ॒षे सु॑कृ॒त्या ॥ ४-३५-७॥
prā̱taḥ su̱tama̭pibo haryaśva̱ mādhya̭ṃdina̱ṃ sava̭na̱ṃ keva̭laṃ te |
samṛ̱bhubhi̭ḥ pibasva ratna̱dhebhi̱ḥ sakhī̱~ryā~ i̭ndra cakṛ̱ṣe sṷkṛ̱tyā || 4-35-7||
7 Lord of Bay Steeds, at dawn the juice thou drankest:- thine, only thine, is the noonday libation.
Now drink thou with the wealth-bestowing Ṛbhus, whom for their skill thou madest friends, O Indra.

RV 4-35-8

ये दे॒वासो॒ अभ॑वता सुकृ॒त्या श्ये॒ना इ॒वेदधि॑ दि॒वि नि॑षे॒द ।
ते रत्नं॑ धात शवसो नपातः॒ सौध॑न्वना॒ अभ॑वता॒मृता॑सः ॥ ४-३५-८॥
ye de̱vāso̱ abha̭vatā sukṛ̱tyā śye̱nā i̱vedadhi̭ di̱vi ni̭ṣe̱da |
te ratna̭ṃ dhāta śavaso napāta̱ḥ saudha̭nvanā̱ abha̭vatā̱mṛtā̭saḥ || 4-35-8||
8 Ye, whom your artist skill hath raised to Godhead have set you down above in heaven like falcons.
So give us riches, Children of Sudhanvan, O Sons of Strength; ye have become immortal.

RV 4-35-9

यत्तृ॒तीयं॒ सव॑नं रत्न॒धेय॒मकृ॑णुध्वं स्वप॒स्या सु॑हस्ताः ।
तदृ॑भवः॒ परि॑षिक्तं व ए॒तत्सं मदे॑भिरिन्द्रि॒येभिः॑ पिबध्वम् ॥ ४-३५-९॥
yattṛ̱tīya̱ṃ sava̭naṃ ratna̱dheya̱makṛ̭ṇudhvaṃ svapa̱syā sṷhastāḥ |
tadṛ̭bhava̱ḥ pari̭ṣiktaṃ va e̱tatsaṃ madḙbhirindri̱yebhi̭ḥ pibadhvam || 4-35-9||
9 The third libation, that bestoweth treasure, which ye have won by skill, ye dexterous-handed,—
This drink hath been effused for you, O Ṛbhus . drink it with high delight, with joy like Indra's.

Sukta: 36/58 (9)

RV 4-36-1

अ॒न॒श्वो जा॒तो अ॑नभी॒शुरु॒क्थ्यो॒३॒॑ रथ॑स्त्रिच॒क्रः परि॑ वर्तते॒ रजः॑ ।
म॒हत्तद्वो॑ दे॒व्य॑स्य प्र॒वाच॑नं॒ द्यामृ॑भवः पृथि॒वीं यच्च॒ पुष्य॑थ ॥ ४-३६-१॥
a̱na̱śvo jā̱to a̭nabhī̱śuru̱kthyo̱3̱̭ ratha̭strica̱kraḥ pari̭ vartate̱ raja̭ḥ |
ma̱hattadvo̭ de̱vya̭sya pra̱vāca̭na̱ṃ dyāmṛ̭bhavaḥ pṛthi̱vīṃ yacca̱ puṣya̭tha || 4-36-1||
1. THE car that was not made for horses or for reins, three-wheeled, worthy of lauds, rolls round the firmament.
That is the great announcement of your Deity, that, O ye Ṛbhus, ye sustain the earth and heaven.

RV 4-36-2

रथं॒ ये च॒क्रुः सु॒वृतं॑ सु॒चेत॒सोऽवि॑ह्वरन्तं॒ मन॑स॒स्परि॒ ध्यया॑ ।
ताँ ऊ॒ न्व१॒॑स्य सव॑नस्य पी॒तय॒ आ वो॑ वाजा ऋभवो वेदयामसि ॥ ४-३६-२॥
ratha̱ṃ ye ca̱kruḥ su̱vṛta̭ṃ su̱ceta̱so'vi̭hvaranta̱ṃ mana̭sa̱spari̱ dhyayā̭ |
tā~ ū̱ nva1̱̭sya sava̭nasya pī̱taya̱ ā vo̭ vājā ṛbhavo vedayāmasi || 4-36-2||
2 Ye Sapient Ones who made the lightly-rolling car out of your mind, by thought, the car that never errs,
You, being such, to drink of this drink-offering, you, O ye Vājas, and ye Ṛbhus, we invoke.

RV 4-36-3

तद्वो॑ वाजा ऋभवः सुप्रवाच॒नं दे॒वेषु॑ विभ्वो अभवन्महित्व॒नम् ।
जिव्री॒ यत्सन्ता॑ पि॒तरा॑ सना॒जुरा॒ पुन॒र्युवा॑ना च॒रथा॑य॒ तक्ष॑थ ॥ ४-३६-३॥
tadvo̭ vājā ṛbhavaḥ supravāca̱naṃ de̱veṣṷ vibhvo abhavanmahitva̱nam |
jivrī̱ yatsantā̭ pi̱tarā̭ sanā̱jurā̱ puna̱ryuvā̭nā ca̱rathā̭ya̱ takṣa̭tha || 4-36-3||
3 O Vājas, Ṛbhus, reaching far, among the Gods this was your exaltation gloriously declared,
In that your aged Parents, worn with length of days, ye wrought again to youth so that they moved at will.

RV 4-36-4

एकं॒ वि च॑क्र चम॒सं चतु॑र्वयं॒ निश्चर्म॑णो॒ गाम॑रिणीत धी॒तिभिः॑ ।
अथा॑ दे॒वेष्व॑मृत॒त्वमा॑नश श्रु॒ष्टी वा॑जा ऋभव॒स्तद्व॑ उ॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ ४-३६-४॥
eka̱ṃ vi ca̭kra cama̱saṃ catṷrvaya̱ṃ niścarma̭ṇo̱ gāma̭riṇīta dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ |
athā̭ de̱veṣva̭mṛta̱tvamā̭naśa śru̱ṣṭī vā̭jā ṛbhava̱stadva̭ u̱kthya̭m || 4-36-4||
4 The chalice that wag single ye have made fourfold, and by your wisdom brought the Cow forth from the hide.
So quickly, mid the Gods, ye gained immortal life. Vājas and Ṛbhus, your great work must be extolled.

RV 4-36-5

ऋ॒भु॒तो र॒यिः प्र॑थ॒मश्र॑वस्तमो॒ वाज॑श्रुतासो॒ यमजी॑जन॒न्नरः॑ ।
वि॒भ्व॒त॒ष्टो वि॒दथे॑षु प्र॒वाच्यो॒ यं दे॑वा॒सोऽव॑था॒ स विच॑र्षणिः ॥ ४-३६-५॥
ṛ̱bhu̱to ra̱yiḥ pra̭tha̱maśra̭vastamo̱ vāja̭śrutāso̱ yamajī̭jana̱nnara̭ḥ |
vi̱bhva̱ta̱ṣṭo vi̱dathḙṣu pra̱vācyo̱ yaṃ dḙvā̱so'va̭thā̱ sa vica̭rṣaṇiḥ || 4-36-5||
5 Wealth from the Ṛbhus is most glorious in renown, that which the Heroes, famed for vigour, have produced.
In synods must be sung the car which Vibhvan wrought:- that which ye favour, Gods! is famed among mankind.

RV 4-36-6

स वा॒ज्यर्वा॒ स ऋषि॑र्वच॒स्यया॒ स शूरो॒ अस्ता॒ पृत॑नासु दु॒ष्टरः॑ ।
स रा॒यस्पोषं॒ स सु॒वीर्यं॑ दधे॒ यं वाजो॒ विभ्वा॑ँ ऋ॒भवो॒ यमावि॑षुः ॥ ४-३६-६॥
sa vā̱jyarvā̱ sa ṛṣi̭rvaca̱syayā̱ sa śūro̱ astā̱ pṛta̭nāsu du̱ṣṭara̭ḥ |
sa rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ sa su̱vīrya̭ṃ dadhe̱ yaṃ vājo̱ vibhvā̭~ ṛ̱bhavo̱ yamāvi̭ṣuḥ || 4-36-6||
6 Strong is the steed, the man a sage in eloquence, the bowman is a hero hard to beat in fight,
Great store of wealth and manly power hath he obtained whom Vāja, Vibhvan, Ṛbhus have looked kindly on.

RV 4-36-7

श्रेष्ठं॑ वः॒ पेशो॒ अधि॑ धायि दर्श॒तं स्तोमो॑ वाजा ऋभव॒स्तं जु॑जुष्टन ।
धीरा॑सो॒ हि ष्ठा क॒वयो॑ विप॒श्चित॒स्तान्व॑ ए॒ना ब्रह्म॒णा वे॑दयामसि ॥ ४-३६-७॥
śreṣṭha̭ṃ va̱ḥ peśo̱ adhi̭ dhāyi darśa̱taṃ stomo̭ vājā ṛbhava̱staṃ jṷjuṣṭana |
dhīrā̭so̱ hi ṣṭhā ka̱vayo̭ vipa̱ścita̱stānva̭ e̱nā brahma̱ṇā vḙdayāmasi || 4-36-7||
7 To you hath been assigned the fairest ornament, the hymn of praise:- Vājas and Ṛbhus, joy therein;
For ye have lore and wisdom and poetic skill:- as such, with this our prayer we call on you to come.

RV 4-36-8

यू॒यम॒स्मभ्यं॑ धि॒षणा॑भ्य॒स्परि॑ वि॒द्वांसो॒ विश्वा॒ नर्या॑णि॒ भोज॑ना ।
द्यु॒मन्तं॒ वाजं॒ वृष॑शुष्ममुत्त॒ममा नो॑ र॒यिमृ॑भवस्तक्ष॒ता वयः॑ ॥ ४-३६-८॥
yū̱yama̱smabhya̭ṃ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭bhya̱spari̭ vi̱dvāṃso̱ viśvā̱ naryā̭ṇi̱ bhoja̭nā |
dyu̱manta̱ṃ vāja̱ṃ vṛṣa̭śuṣmamutta̱mamā no̭ ra̱yimṛ̭bhavastakṣa̱tā vaya̭ḥ || 4-36-8||
8 According to the wishes of our hearts may ye, who have full knowledge of all the delights of men,
Fashion for us, O Ṛbhus, power and splendid wealth, rich in high courage, excellent, and vital strength.

RV 4-36-9

इ॒ह प्र॒जामि॒ह र॒यिं ररा॑णा इ॒ह श्रवो॑ वी॒रव॑त्तक्षता नः ।
येन॑ व॒यं चि॒तये॒मात्य॒न्यान्तं वाजं॑ चि॒त्रमृ॑भवो ददा नः ॥ ४-३६-९॥
i̱ha pra̱jāmi̱ha ra̱yiṃ rarā̭ṇā i̱ha śravo̭ vī̱rava̭ttakṣatā naḥ |
yena̭ va̱yaṃ ci̱taye̱mātya̱nyāntaṃ vāja̭ṃ ci̱tramṛ̭bhavo dadā naḥ || 4-36-9||
9 Bestowing on us here riches and offspring, here fashion fame for us befitting heroes.
Vouchsafe us wealth of splendid sort, O Ṛbhus, that we may make us more renowned than others.

Sukta: 37/58 (8)

RV 4-37-1

उप॑ नो वाजा अध्व॒रमृ॑भुक्षा॒ देवा॑ या॒त प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानैः॑ ।
यथा॑ य॒ज्ञं मनु॑षो वि॒क्ष्वा॒३॒॑सु द॑धि॒ध्वे र॑ण्वाः सु॒दिने॒ष्वह्ना॑म् ॥ ४-३७-१॥
upa̭ no vājā adhva̱ramṛ̭bhukṣā̱ devā̭ yā̱ta pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̭ḥ |
yathā̭ ya̱jñaṃ manṷṣo vi̱kṣvā̱3̱̭su da̭dhi̱dhve ra̭ṇvāḥ su̱dine̱ṣvahnā̭m || 4-37-1||
1. COME to our sacrifice, Vājas, Ṛbhukṣans, Gods, by the paths which Gods are wont to travel,
As ye, gay Gods, accept in splendid weather the sacrifice among these folk of Manus.

RV 4-37-2

ते वो॑ हृ॒दे मन॑से सन्तु य॒ज्ञा जुष्टा॑सो अ॒द्य घृ॒तनि॑र्णिजो गुः ।
प्र वः॑ सु॒तासो॑ हरयन्त पू॒र्णाः क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॑य हर्षयन्त पी॒ताः ॥ ४-३७-२॥
te vo̭ hṛ̱de mana̭se santu ya̱jñā juṣṭā̭so a̱dya ghṛ̱tani̭rṇijo guḥ |
pra va̭ḥ su̱tāso̭ harayanta pū̱rṇāḥ kratve̱ dakṣā̭ya harṣayanta pī̱tāḥ || 4-37-2||
2 May these rites please you in your heart and spirit; may the drops clothed in oil this day approach you.
May the abundant juices bear you onward to power and strength, and, when imbibed, delight you.

RV 4-37-3

त्र्यु॒दा॒यं दे॒वहि॑तं॒ यथा॑ वः॒ स्तोमो॑ वाजा ऋभुक्षणो द॒दे वः॑ ।
जु॒ह्वे म॑नु॒ष्वदुप॑रासु वि॒क्षु यु॒ष्मे सचा॑ बृ॒हद्दि॑वेषु॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ४-३७-३॥
tryu̱dā̱yaṃ de̱vahi̭ta̱ṃ yathā̭ va̱ḥ stomo̭ vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo da̱de va̭ḥ |
ju̱hve ma̭nu̱ṣvadupa̭rāsu vi̱kṣu yu̱ṣme sacā̭ bṛ̱haddi̭veṣu̱ soma̭m || 4-37-3||
3 Your threefold going near is God-appointed, so praise is given you, Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans.
So, Manus-like, mid younger folk I offer, to you who are aloft in heaven, the Soma.

RV 4-37-4

पीवो॑अश्वाः शु॒चद्र॑था॒ हि भू॒तायः॑शिप्रा वाजिनः सुनि॒ष्काः ।
इन्द्र॑स्य सूनो शवसो नपा॒तोऽनु॑ वश्चेत्यग्रि॒यं मदा॑य ॥ ४-३७-४॥
pīvo̭aśvāḥ śu̱cadra̭thā̱ hi bhū̱tāya̭ḥśiprā vājinaḥ suni̱ṣkāḥ |
indra̭sya sūno śavaso napā̱to'nṷ vaścetyagri̱yaṃ madā̭ya || 4-37-4||
4 Strong, with fair chains of gold and jaws of iron, ye have a splendid car and well-fed horses.
Ye Sons of Strength, ye progeny of Indra, to you the best is offered to delight you.

RV 4-37-5

ऋ॒भुमृ॑भुक्षणो र॒यिं वाजे॑ वा॒जिन्त॑मं॒ युज॑म् ।
इन्द्र॑स्वन्तं हवामहे सदा॒सात॑मम॒श्विन॑म् ॥ ४-३७-५॥
ṛ̱bhumṛ̭bhukṣaṇo ra̱yiṃ vājḙ vā̱jinta̭ma̱ṃ yuja̭m |
indra̭svantaṃ havāmahe sadā̱sāta̭mama̱śvina̭m || 4-37-5||
5 Ṛbhukṣans! him, for handy wealth, the mightiest comrade in the fight,
Him, Indra's equal, we invoke, most bounteous ever, rich in steeds.

RV 4-37-6

सेदृ॑भवो॒ यमव॑थ यू॒यमिन्द्र॑श्च॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
स धी॒भिर॑स्तु॒ सनि॑ता मे॒धसा॑ता॒ सो अर्व॑ता ॥ ४-३७-६॥
sedṛ̭bhavo̱ yamava̭tha yū̱yamindra̭śca̱ martya̭m |
sa dhī̱bhira̭stu̱ sani̭tā me̱dhasā̭tā̱ so arva̭tā || 4-37-6||
6 The mortal man whom, Ṛbhus, ye and Indra favour with your help,
Must be successful, by his thoughts, at sacrifice and with the steed.

RV 4-37-7

वि नो॑ वाजा ऋभुक्षणः प॒थश्चि॑तन॒ यष्ट॑वे ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ सूरयः स्तु॒ता विश्वा॒ आशा॑स्तरी॒षणि॑ ॥ ४-३७-७॥
vi no̭ vājā ṛbhukṣaṇaḥ pa̱thaści̭tana̱ yaṣṭa̭ve |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ sūrayaḥ stu̱tā viśvā̱ āśā̭starī̱ṣaṇi̭ || 4-37-7||
7 O Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans, free for us the paths to sacrifice,
Ye Princes, lauded, that we may press forward to each point of heaven.

RV 4-37-8

तं नो॑ वाजा ऋभुक्षण॒ इन्द्र॒ नास॑त्या र॒यिम् ।
समश्वं॑ चर्ष॒णिभ्य॒ आ पु॒रु श॑स्त म॒घत्त॑ये ॥ ४-३७-८॥
taṃ no̭ vājā ṛbhukṣaṇa̱ indra̱ nāsa̭tyā ra̱yim |
samaśva̭ṃ carṣa̱ṇibhya̱ ā pu̱ru śa̭sta ma̱ghatta̭ye || 4-37-8||
8 O Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans, ye Nāsatyas, Indra, bless this wealth,
And, before other men's, the steed, that ample riches may be won.

Sukta: 38/58 (10)

RV 4-38-1

उ॒तो हि वां॑ दा॒त्रा सन्ति॒ पूर्वा॒ या पू॒रुभ्य॑स्त्र॒सद॑स्युर्नितो॒शे ।
क्षे॒त्रा॒सां द॑दथुरुर्वरा॒सां घ॒नं दस्यु॑भ्यो अ॒भिभू॑तिमु॒ग्रम् ॥ ४-३८-१॥
u̱to hi vā̭ṃ dā̱trā santi̱ pūrvā̱ yā pū̱rubhya̭stra̱sada̭syurnito̱śe |
kṣe̱trā̱sāṃ da̭dathururvarā̱sāṃ gha̱naṃ dasyṷbhyo a̱bhibhṷ̄timu̱gram || 4-38-1||
1. FROM you two came the gifts in days aforetime which Trasadasyu granted to the Pūrus.
Ye gave the winner of our fields and plough-lands, and the strong smiter who subdued the Dasyus.

RV 4-38-2

उ॒त वा॒जिनं॑ पुरुनि॒ष्षिध्वा॑नं दधि॒क्रामु॑ ददथुर्वि॒श्वकृ॑ष्टिम् ।
ऋ॒जि॒प्यं श्ये॒नं प्रु॑षि॒तप्सु॑मा॒शुं च॒र्कृत्य॑म॒र्यो नृ॒पतिं॒ न शूर॑म् ॥ ४-३८-२॥
u̱ta vā̱jina̭ṃ puruni̱ṣṣidhvā̭naṃ dadhi̱krāmṷ dadathurvi̱śvakṛ̭ṣṭim |
ṛ̱ji̱pyaṃ śye̱naṃ prṷṣi̱tapsṷmā̱śuṃ ca̱rkṛtya̭ma̱ryo nṛ̱pati̱ṃ na śūra̭m || 4-38-2||
2 And ye gave mighty Dadhikrās, the giver of many gifts, who visiteth all people,
Impetuous hawk, swift and of varied colour, like a brave King whom each true man must honour.

RV 4-38-3

यं सी॒मनु॑ प्र॒वते॑व॒ द्रव॑न्तं॒ विश्वः॑ पू॒रुर्मद॑ति॒ हर्ष॑माणः ।
प॒ड्भिर्गृध्य॑न्तं मेध॒युं न शूरं॑ रथ॒तुरं॒ वात॑मिव॒ ध्रज॑न्तम् ॥ ४-३८-३॥
yaṃ sī̱manṷ pra̱vatḙva̱ drava̭nta̱ṃ viśva̭ḥ pū̱rurmada̭ti̱ harṣa̭māṇaḥ |
pa̱ḍbhirgṛdhya̭ntaṃ medha̱yuṃ na śūra̭ṃ ratha̱tura̱ṃ vāta̭miva̱ dhraja̭ntam || 4-38-3||
3 Whom, as ’twere down a precipice, swift rushing, each Pūru praises and his heart rejoices,—
Springing forth like a hero fain for battle, whirling the car and flying like the tempest.

RV 4-38-4

यः स्मा॑रुन्धा॒नो गध्या॑ स॒मत्सु॒ सनु॑तर॒श्चर॑ति॒ गोषु॒ गच्छ॑न् ।
आ॒विरृ॑जीको वि॒दथा॑ नि॒चिक्य॑त्ति॒रो अ॑र॒तिं पर्याप॑ आ॒योः ॥ ४-३८-४॥
yaḥ smā̭rundhā̱no gadhyā̭ sa̱matsu̱ sanṷtara̱ścara̭ti̱ goṣu̱ gaccha̭n |
ā̱virṛ̭jīko vi̱dathā̭ ni̱cikya̭tti̱ro a̭ra̱tiṃ paryāpa̭ ā̱yoḥ || 4-38-4||
4 Who gaineth precious booty in the combats and moveth, winning spoil, among the cattle;
Shown in bright colour, looking on the assemblies, beyond the churl, to worship of the living.

RV 4-38-5

उ॒त स्मै॑नं वस्त्र॒मथिं॒ न ता॒युमनु॑ क्रोशन्ति क्षि॒तयो॒ भरे॑षु ।
नी॒चाय॑मानं॒ जसु॑रिं॒ न श्ये॒नं श्रव॒श्चाच्छा॑ पशु॒मच्च॑ यू॒थम् ॥ ४-३८-५॥
u̱ta smai̭naṃ vastra̱mathi̱ṃ na tā̱yumanṷ krośanti kṣi̱tayo̱ bharḙṣu |
nī̱cāya̭māna̱ṃ jasṷri̱ṃ na śye̱naṃ śrava̱ścācchā̭ paśu̱macca̭ yū̱tham || 4-38-5||
5 Loudly the folk cry after him in battles, as ’twere a thief who steals away a garment;
Speeding to glory, or a herd of cattle, even as a hungry falcon swooping downward.

RV 4-38-6

उ॒त स्मा॑सु प्रथ॒मः स॑रि॒ष्यन्नि वे॑वेति॒ श्रेणि॑भी॒ रथा॑नाम् ।
स्रजं॑ कृण्वा॒नो जन्यो॒ न शुभ्वा॑ रे॒णुं रेरि॑हत्कि॒रणं॑ दद॒श्वान् ॥ ४-३८-६॥
u̱ta smā̭su pratha̱maḥ sa̭ri̱ṣyanni vḙveti̱ śreṇi̭bhī̱ rathā̭nām |
sraja̭ṃ kṛṇvā̱no janyo̱ na śubhvā̭ re̱ṇuṃ reri̭hatki̱raṇa̭ṃ dada̱śvān || 4-38-6||
6 And, fain to come forth first amid these armies, this way and that with rows of cars he rushes,
Gay like a bridesman, making him a garland, tossing the dust, champing the rein that holds him.

RV 4-38-7

उ॒त स्य वा॒जी सहु॑रिरृ॒तावा॒ शुश्रू॑षमाणस्त॒न्वा॑ सम॒र्ये ।
तुरं॑ य॒तीषु॑ तु॒रय॑न्नृजि॒प्योऽधि॑ भ्रु॒वोः कि॑रते रे॒णुमृ॒ञ्जन् ॥ ४-३८-७॥
u̱ta sya vā̱jī sahṷrirṛ̱tāvā̱ śuśrṷ̄ṣamāṇasta̱nvā̭ sama̱rye |
tura̭ṃ ya̱tīṣṷ tu̱raya̭nnṛji̱pyo'dhi̭ bhru̱voḥ ki̭rate re̱ṇumṛ̱ñjan || 4-38-7||
7 And that strong Steed, victorious and faithful, obedient with his body in the combat,
Speeding straight on amid the swiftly pressing, casts o’er his brows the dust he tosses upward.

RV 4-38-8

उ॒त स्मा॑स्य तन्य॒तोरि॑व॒ द्योरृ॑घाय॒तो अ॑भि॒युजो॑ भयन्ते ।
य॒दा स॒हस्र॑म॒भि षी॒मयो॑धीद्दु॒र्वर्तुः॑ स्मा भवति भी॒म ऋ॒ञ्जन् ॥ ४-३८-८॥
u̱ta smā̭sya tanya̱tori̭va̱ dyorṛ̭ghāya̱to a̭bhi̱yujo̭ bhayante |
ya̱dā sa̱hasra̭ma̱bhi ṣī̱mayo̭dhīddu̱rvartṷḥ smā bhavati bhī̱ma ṛ̱ñjan || 4-38-8||
8 And at his thunder, like the roar of heaven, those who attack tremble and are affrighted;
For when he fights against embattled thousands, dread is he in his striving; none may stay him.

RV 4-38-9

उ॒त स्मा॑स्य पनयन्ति॒ जना॑ जू॒तिं कृ॑ष्टि॒प्रो अ॒भिभू॑तिमा॒शोः ।
उ॒तैन॑माहुः समि॒थे वि॒यन्तः॒ परा॑ दधि॒क्रा अ॑सरत्स॒हस्रैः॑ ॥ ४-३८-९॥
u̱ta smā̭sya panayanti̱ janā̭ jū̱tiṃ kṛ̭ṣṭi̱pro a̱bhibhṷ̄timā̱śoḥ |
u̱taina̭māhuḥ sami̱the vi̱yanta̱ḥ parā̭ dadhi̱krā a̭saratsa̱hasrai̭ḥ || 4-38-9||
9 The people praise the overpowering swiftness of this fleet Steed who giveth men abundance.
Of him they say when drawing back from battle. Dadhikrās hath sped forward with his thousands.

RV 4-38-10

आ द॑धि॒क्राः शव॑सा॒ पञ्च॑ कृ॒ष्टीः सूर्य॑ इव॒ ज्योति॑षा॒पस्त॑तान ।
स॒ह॒स्र॒साः श॑त॒सा वा॒ज्यर्वा॑ पृ॒णक्तु॒ मध्वा॒ समि॒मा वचां॑सि ॥ ४-३८-१०॥
ā da̭dhi̱krāḥ śava̭sā̱ pañca̭ kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ sūrya̭ iva̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱pasta̭tāna |
sa̱ha̱sra̱sāḥ śa̭ta̱sā vā̱jyarvā̭ pṛ̱ṇaktu̱ madhvā̱ sami̱mā vacā̭ṃsi || 4-38-10||
10 Dadhikrās hath o’erspread the Fivefold People with vigour, as the Sun lightens the waters.
May the strong Steed who winneth hundreds, thousands, requite with sweetness these my words and praises.

Sukta: 39/58 (6)

RV 4-39-1

आ॒शुं द॑धि॒क्रां तमु॒ नु ष्ट॑वाम दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्या उ॒त च॑र्किराम ।
उ॒च्छन्ती॒र्मामु॒षसः॑ सूदय॒न्त्वति॒ विश्वा॑नि दुरि॒तानि॑ पर्षन् ॥ ४-३९-१॥
ā̱śuṃ da̭dhi̱krāṃ tamu̱ nu ṣṭa̭vāma di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyā u̱ta ca̭rkirāma |
u̱cchantī̱rmāmu̱ṣasa̭ḥ sūdaya̱ntvati̱ viśvā̭ni duri̱tāni̭ parṣan || 4-39-1||
1. Now give we praise to Dadhikrās the rapid, and mention in our laud the Earth and Heaven.
May the Dawns flushing move me to exertion, and bear me safely over every trouble.

RV 4-39-2

म॒हश्च॑र्क॒र्म्यर्व॑तः क्रतु॒प्रा द॑धि॒क्राव्णः॑ पुरु॒वार॑स्य॒ वृष्णः॑ ।
यं पू॒रुभ्यो॑ दीदि॒वांसं॒ नाग्निं द॒दथु॑र्मित्रावरुणा॒ ततु॑रिम् ॥ ४-३९-२॥
ma̱haśca̭rka̱rmyarva̭taḥ kratu̱prā da̭dhi̱krāvṇa̭ḥ puru̱vāra̭sya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ |
yaṃ pū̱rubhyo̭ dīdi̱vāṃsa̱ṃ nāgniṃ da̱dathṷrmitrāvaruṇā̱ tatṷrim || 4-39-2||
2 I praise the mighty Steed who fills my spirit, the Stallion Dadhikrāvan rich in bounties,
Whom, swift of foot and shining bright as Agni, ye, Varuṇa and Mitra, gave to Pūrus.

RV 4-39-3

यो अश्व॑स्य दधि॒क्राव्णो॒ अका॑री॒त्समि॑द्धे अ॒ग्ना उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।
अना॑गसं॒ तमदि॑तिः कृणोतु॒ स मि॒त्रेण॒ वरु॑णेना स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ ४-३९-३॥
yo aśva̭sya dadhi̱krāvṇo̱ akā̭rī̱tsami̭ddhe a̱gnā u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau |
anā̭gasa̱ṃ tamadi̭tiḥ kṛṇotu̱ sa mi̱treṇa̱ varṷṇenā sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 4-39-3||
3 Him who hath honoured, when the flame is kindled at break of dawn, the Courser Dadhikrāvan,
Him, of one mind with Varuṇa and Mitra may Aditi make free from all transgression.

RV 4-39-4

द॒धि॒क्राव्ण॑ इ॒ष ऊ॒र्जो म॒हो यदम॑न्महि म॒रुतां॒ नाम॑ भ॒द्रम् ।
स्व॒स्तये॒ वरु॑णं मि॒त्रम॒ग्निं हवा॑मह॒ इन्द्रं॒ वज्र॑बाहुम् ॥ ४-३९-४॥
da̱dhi̱krāvṇa̭ i̱ṣa ū̱rjo ma̱ho yadama̭nmahi ma̱rutā̱ṃ nāma̭ bha̱dram |
sva̱staye̱ varṷṇaṃ mi̱trama̱gniṃ havā̭maha̱ indra̱ṃ vajra̭bāhum || 4-39-4||
4 When we remember mighty Dadhikrāvan our food and strength, then the blest name of Maruts,
Varuṇa, Mitra, we invoke for welfare, and Agni, and the thunder-wielding Indra.

RV 4-39-5

इन्द्र॑मि॒वेदु॒भये॒ वि ह्व॑यन्त उ॒दीरा॑णा य॒ज्ञमु॑पप्र॒यन्तः॑ ।
द॒धि॒क्रामु॒ सूद॑नं॒ मर्त्या॑य द॒दथु॑र्मित्रावरुणा नो॒ अश्व॑म् ॥ ४-३९-५॥
indra̭mi̱vedu̱bhaye̱ vi hva̭yanta u̱dīrā̭ṇā ya̱jñamṷpapra̱yanta̭ḥ |
da̱dhi̱krāmu̱ sūda̭na̱ṃ martyā̭ya da̱dathṷrmitrāvaruṇā no̱ aśva̭m || 4-39-5||
5 Both sides invoke him as they call on Indra when they stir forth and turn to sacrificing.
To us have Varuṇa and Mitra granted the Courser Dadhikrās, a guide for mortals.

RV 4-39-6

द॒धि॒क्राव्णो॑ अकारिषं जि॒ष्णोरश्व॑स्य वा॒जिनः॑ ।
सु॒र॒भि नो॒ मुखा॑ कर॒त्प्र ण॒ आयूं॑षि तारिषत् ॥ ४-३९-६॥
da̱dhi̱krāvṇo̭ akāriṣaṃ ji̱ṣṇoraśva̭sya vā̱jina̭ḥ |
su̱ra̱bhi no̱ mukhā̭ kara̱tpra ṇa̱ āyṷ̄ṃṣi tāriṣat || 4-39-6||
6 So have I glorified with praise strong Dadhikrāvan, conquering Steed.
Sweet may he make our mouths; may he prolong the days we have to live.

Sukta: 40/58 (5)

RV 4-40-1

द॒धि॒क्राव्ण॒ इदु॒ नु च॑र्किराम॒ विश्वा॒ इन्मामु॒षसः॑ सूदयन्तु ।
अ॒पाम॒ग्नेरु॒षसः॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ बृह॒स्पते॑राङ्गिर॒सस्य॑ जि॒ष्णोः ॥ ४-४०-१॥
da̱dhi̱krāvṇa̱ idu̱ nu ca̭rkirāma̱ viśvā̱ inmāmu̱ṣasa̭ḥ sūdayantu |
a̱pāma̱gneru̱ṣasa̱ḥ sūrya̭sya̱ bṛha̱spatḙrāṅgira̱sasya̭ ji̱ṣṇoḥ || 4-40-1||
1. LET us recite the praise of Dadhikrāvan:- may all the Mornings move me to exertion;
Praise of the Lord of Waters, Dawn, and Agni, Bṛhaspati Son of Aṅgiras, and Sūrya.

RV 4-40-2

सत्वा॑ भरि॒षो ग॑वि॒षो दु॑वन्य॒सच्छ्र॑व॒स्यादि॒ष उ॒षस॑स्तुरण्य॒सत् ।
स॒त्यो द्र॒वो द्र॑व॒रः प॑तंग॒रो द॑धि॒क्रावेष॒मूर्जं॒ स्व॑र्जनत् ॥ ४-४०-२॥
satvā̭ bhari̱ṣo ga̭vi̱ṣo dṷvanya̱sacchra̭va̱syādi̱ṣa u̱ṣasa̭sturaṇya̱sat |
sa̱tyo dra̱vo dra̭va̱raḥ pa̭taṃga̱ro da̭dhi̱krāveṣa̱mūrja̱ṃ sva̭rjanat || 4-40-2||
2 Brave, seeking war and booty, dwelling with the good and with the swift, may he hasten the food of Dawn.
May he the true, the fleet, the lover of the course, the bird-like Dadhikrāvan, bring food, strength, and light.

RV 4-40-3

उ॒त स्मा॑स्य॒ द्रव॑तस्तुरण्य॒तः प॒र्णं न वेरनु॑ वाति प्रग॒र्धिनः॑ ।
श्ये॒नस्ये॑व॒ ध्रज॑तो अङ्क॒सं परि॑ दधि॒क्राव्णः॑ स॒होर्जा तरि॑त्रतः ॥ ४-४०-३॥
u̱ta smā̭sya̱ drava̭tasturaṇya̱taḥ pa̱rṇaṃ na veranṷ vāti praga̱rdhina̭ḥ |
śye̱nasyḙva̱ dhraja̭to aṅka̱saṃ pari̭ dadhi̱krāvṇa̭ḥ sa̱horjā tari̭trataḥ || 4-40-3||
3 His pinion, rapid runner, fans him m his way, as of a bird that hastens onward to its aim,
And, as it were a falcon's gliding through the air, strikes Dadhikrāvan's side as he speeds on with might.

RV 4-40-4

उ॒त स्य वा॒जी क्षि॑प॒णिं तु॑रण्यति ग्री॒वायां॑ ब॒द्धो अ॑पिक॒क्ष आ॒सनि॑ ।
क्रतुं॑ दधि॒क्रा अनु॑ सं॒तवी॑त्वत्प॒थामङ्कां॒स्यन्वा॒पनी॑फणत् ॥ ४-४०-४॥
u̱ta sya vā̱jī kṣi̭pa̱ṇiṃ tṷraṇyati grī̱vāyā̭ṃ ba̱ddho a̭pika̱kṣa ā̱sani̭ |
kratṷṃ dadhi̱krā anṷ sa̱ṃtavī̭tvatpa̱thāmaṅkā̱ṃsyanvā̱panī̭phaṇat || 4-40-4||
4 Bound by the neck and by the flanks and by the mouth, the vigorous Courser lends new swiftness to his speed.
Drawing himself together, as his strength allows, Dadhikrās springs along the windings of the paths.

RV 4-40-5

हं॒सः शु॑चि॒षद्वसु॑रन्तरिक्ष॒सद्धोता॑ वेदि॒षदति॑थिर्दुरोण॒सत् ।
नृ॒षद्व॑र॒सदृ॑त॒सद्व्यो॑म॒सद॒ब्जा गो॒जा ऋ॑त॒जा अ॑द्रि॒जा ऋ॒तम् ॥ ४-४०-५॥
ha̱ṃsaḥ śṷci̱ṣadvasṷrantarikṣa̱saddhotā̭ vedi̱ṣadati̭thirduroṇa̱sat |
nṛ̱ṣadva̭ra̱sadṛ̭ta̱sadvyo̭ma̱sada̱bjā go̱jā ṛ̭ta̱jā a̭dri̱jā ṛ̱tam || 4-40-5||
5 The Haṁsa homed in light, the Vasu in mid-air, the priest beside the altar, in the house the guest,
Dweller in noblest place, mid men, in truth, in sky, born of flood, kine, truth, mountain, he is holy Law.

Sukta: 41/58 (11)

RV 4-41-1

इन्द्रा॒ को वां॑ वरुणा सु॒म्नमा॑प॒ स्तोमो॑ ह॒विष्मा॑ँ अ॒मृतो॒ न होता॑ ।
यो वां॑ हृ॒दि क्रतु॑माँ अ॒स्मदु॒क्तः प॒स्पर्श॑दिन्द्रावरुणा॒ नम॑स्वान् ॥ ४-४१-१॥
indrā̱ ko vā̭ṃ varuṇā su̱mnamā̭pa̱ stomo̭ ha̱viṣmā̭~ a̱mṛto̱ na hotā̭ |
yo vā̭ṃ hṛ̱di kratṷmā~ a̱smadu̱ktaḥ pa̱sparśa̭dindrāvaruṇā̱ nama̭svān || 4-41-1||
1. WHAT laud, O Indra-Varuṇa, with oblation, hath like the Immortal Priest obtained your favour?
Hath our effectual laud, addressed with homage, touched you, O Indra-Varuṇa, in spirit?

RV 4-41-2

इन्द्रा॑ ह॒ यो वरु॑णा च॒क्र आ॒पी दे॒वौ मर्तः॑ स॒ख्याय॒ प्रय॑स्वान् ।
स ह॑न्ति वृ॒त्रा स॑मि॒थेषु॒ शत्रू॒नवो॑भिर्वा म॒हद्भिः॒ स प्र श‍ृ॑ण्वे ॥ ४-४१-२॥
indrā̭ ha̱ yo varṷṇā ca̱kra ā̱pī de̱vau marta̭ḥ sa̱khyāya̱ praya̭svān |
sa ha̭nti vṛ̱trā sa̭mi̱theṣu̱ śatrū̱navo̭bhirvā ma̱hadbhi̱ḥ sa pra śa‍ṛ̭ṇve || 4-41-2||
2 He who with dainty food hath won you, Indra and Varuṇa, Gods, as his allies to friendship,
Slayeth the Vṛtras and his foes in battles, and through your mighty favours is made famous.

RV 4-41-3

इन्द्रा॑ ह॒ रत्नं॒ वरु॑णा॒ धेष्ठे॒त्था नृभ्यः॑ शशमा॒नेभ्य॒स्ता ।
यदी॒ सखा॑या स॒ख्याय॒ सोमैः॑ सु॒तेभिः॑ सुप्र॒यसा॑ मा॒दयै॑ते ॥ ४-४१-३॥
indrā̭ ha̱ ratna̱ṃ varṷṇā̱ dheṣṭhe̱tthā nṛbhya̭ḥ śaśamā̱nebhya̱stā |
yadī̱ sakhā̭yā sa̱khyāya̱ somai̭ḥ su̱tebhi̭ḥ supra̱yasā̭ mā̱dayai̭te || 4-41-3||
3 Indra and Varuṇa are most liberal givers of treasure to the men who toil to serve them,
When they, as Friends inclined to friendship, honoured with dainty food, delight in flowing Soma.

RV 4-41-4

इन्द्रा॑ यु॒वं व॑रुणा दि॒द्युम॑स्मि॒न्नोजि॑ष्ठमुग्रा॒ नि व॑धिष्टं॒ वज्र॑म् ।
यो नो॑ दु॒रेवो॑ वृ॒कति॑र्द॒भीति॒स्तस्मि॑न्मिमाथाम॒भिभू॒त्योजः॑ ॥ ४-४१-४॥
indrā̭ yu̱vaṃ va̭ruṇā di̱dyuma̭smi̱nnoji̭ṣṭhamugrā̱ ni va̭dhiṣṭa̱ṃ vajra̭m |
yo no̭ du̱revo̭ vṛ̱kati̭rda̱bhīti̱stasmi̭nmimāthāma̱bhibhū̱tyoja̭ḥ || 4-41-4||
4 Indra and Varuṇa, ye hurl, O Mighty, on him your strongest flashing bolt of thunder
Who treats us ill, the robber and oppressor:- measure on him your overwhelming vigour.

RV 4-41-5

इन्द्रा॑ यु॒वं व॑रुणा भू॒तम॒स्या धि॒यः प्रे॒तारा॑ वृष॒भेव॑ धे॒नोः ।
सा नो॑ दुहीय॒द्यव॑सेव ग॒त्वी स॒हस्र॑धारा॒ पय॑सा म॒ही गौः ॥ ४-४१-५॥
indrā̭ yu̱vaṃ va̭ruṇā bhū̱tama̱syā dhi̱yaḥ pre̱tārā̭ vṛṣa̱bheva̭ dhe̱noḥ |
sā no̭ duhīya̱dyava̭seva ga̱tvī sa̱hasra̭dhārā̱ paya̭sā ma̱hī gauḥ || 4-41-5||
5 O Indra-Varuṇa, be ye the lovers of this my song, as steers who love the milch-Cow.
Milk may it yield us as, gone forth to pasture, the great Cow pouring out her thousand rivers.

RV 4-41-6

तो॒के हि॒ते तन॑य उ॒र्वरा॑सु॒ सूरो॒ दृशी॑के॒ वृष॑णश्च॒ पौंस्ये॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑ नो॒ अत्र॒ वरु॑णा स्याता॒मवो॑भिर्द॒स्मा परि॑तक्म्यायाम् ॥ ४-४१-६॥
to̱ke hi̱te tana̭ya u̱rvarā̭su̱ sūro̱ dṛśī̭ke̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaśca̱ pauṃsyḙ |
indrā̭ no̱ atra̱ varṷṇā syātā̱mavo̭bhirda̱smā pari̭takmyāyām || 4-41-6||
6 For fertile fields, for worthy sons and grandsons, for the Sun's beauty and for steer-like vigour,
May Indra-Varuṇa with gracious favours work marvels for us in the stress of battle.

RV 4-41-7

यु॒वामिद्ध्यव॑से पू॒र्व्याय॒ परि॒ प्रभू॑ती ग॒विषः॑ स्वापी ।
वृ॒णी॒महे॑ स॒ख्याय॑ प्रि॒याय॒ शूरा॒ मंहि॑ष्ठा पि॒तरे॑व श॒म्भू ॥ ४-४१-७॥
yu̱vāmiddhyava̭se pū̱rvyāya̱ pari̱ prabhṷ̄tī ga̱viṣa̭ḥ svāpī |
vṛ̱ṇī̱mahḙ sa̱khyāya̭ pri̱yāya̱ śūrā̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭhā pi̱tarḙva śa̱mbhū || 4-41-7||
7 For you, as Princes, for your ancient kindness, good comrades of the man who seeks for booty,
We choose to us for the dear bond of friendship, most liberal Heroes bringing bliss like parents.

RV 4-41-8

ता वां॒ धियोऽव॑से वाज॒यन्ती॑रा॒जिं न ज॑ग्मुर्युव॒यूः सु॑दानू ।
श्रि॒ये न गाव॒ उप॒ सोम॑मस्थु॒रिन्द्रं॒ गिरो॒ वरु॑णं मे मनी॒षाः ॥ ४-४१-८॥
tā vā̱ṃ dhiyo'va̭se vāja̱yantī̭rā̱jiṃ na ja̭gmuryuva̱yūḥ sṷdānū |
śri̱ye na gāva̱ upa̱ soma̭masthu̱rindra̱ṃ giro̱ varṷṇaṃ me manī̱ṣāḥ || 4-41-8||
8 Showing their strength, these hymns for grace, Free-givers I have gone to you, devoted, as to battle.
For glory have they gone, as milk to Soma, to Indra-Varuṇa my thoughts and praises.

RV 4-41-9

इ॒मा इन्द्रं॒ वरु॑णं मे मनी॒षा अग्म॒न्नुप॒ द्रवि॑णमि॒च्छमा॑नाः ।
उपे॑मस्थुर्जो॒ष्टार॑ इव॒ वस्वो॑ र॒घ्वीरि॑व॒ श्रव॑सो॒ भिक्ष॑माणाः ॥ ४-४१-९॥
i̱mā indra̱ṃ varṷṇaṃ me manī̱ṣā agma̱nnupa̱ dravi̭ṇami̱cchamā̭nāḥ |
upḙmasthurjo̱ṣṭāra̭ iva̱ vasvo̭ ra̱ghvīri̭va̱ śrava̭so̱ bhikṣa̭māṇāḥ || 4-41-9||
9 To Indra and to Varuṇa, desirous of gaining wealth have these my thoughts proceeded.
They have come nigh to you as treasure-lovers, like mares, fleet-footed, eager for the glory.

RV 4-41-10

अश्व्य॑स्य॒ त्मना॒ रथ्य॑स्य पु॒ष्टेर्नित्य॑स्य रा॒यः पत॑यः स्याम ।
ता च॑क्रा॒णा ऊ॒तिभि॒र्नव्य॑सीभिरस्म॒त्रा रायो॑ नि॒युतः॑ सचन्ताम् ॥ ४-४१-१०॥
aśvya̭sya̱ tmanā̱ rathya̭sya pu̱ṣṭernitya̭sya rā̱yaḥ pata̭yaḥ syāma |
tā ca̭krā̱ṇā ū̱tibhi̱rnavya̭sībhirasma̱trā rāyo̭ ni̱yuta̭ḥ sacantām || 4-41-10||
10 May we ourselves be lords of during riches, of ample sustenance for car and hones.
So may the Twain who work with newest succours bring yoked teams hitherward to us and riches.

RV 4-41-11

आ नो॑ बृहन्ता बृह॒तीभि॑रू॒ती इन्द्र॑ या॒तं व॑रुण॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
यद्दि॒द्यवः॒ पृत॑नासु प्र॒क्रीळा॒न्तस्य॑ वां स्याम सनि॒तार॑ आ॒जेः ॥ ४-४१-११॥
ā no̭ bṛhantā bṛha̱tībhi̭rū̱tī indra̭ yā̱taṃ va̭ruṇa̱ vāja̭sātau |
yaddi̱dyava̱ḥ pṛta̭nāsu pra̱krīḻā̱ntasya̭ vāṃ syāma sani̱tāra̭ ā̱jeḥ || 4-41-11||
11 Come with your mighty succours, O ye Mighty; come, Indra-Varuṇa, to us in battle.
What time the flashing arrows play in combat, may we through you be winners in the contest.

Sukta: 42/58 (10)

RV 4-42-1

मम॑ द्वि॒ता रा॒ष्ट्रं क्ष॒त्रिय॑स्य वि॒श्वायो॒र्विश्वे॑ अ॒मृता॒ यथा॑ नः ।
क्रतुं॑ सचन्ते॒ वरु॑णस्य दे॒वा राजा॑मि कृ॒ष्टेरु॑प॒मस्य॑ व॒व्रेः ॥ ४-४२-१॥
mama̭ dvi̱tā rā̱ṣṭraṃ kṣa̱triya̭sya vi̱śvāyo̱rviśvḙ a̱mṛtā̱ yathā̭ naḥ |
kratṷṃ sacante̱ varṷṇasya de̱vā rājā̭mi kṛ̱ṣṭerṷpa̱masya̭ va̱vreḥ || 4-42-1||
1. I AM the royal Ruler, mine is empire, as mine who sway all life are all Immortals.
Varuṇa's will the Gods obey and follow. I am the King of men's most lofty cover.

RV 4-42-2

अ॒हं राजा॒ वरु॑णो॒ मह्यं॒ तान्य॑सु॒र्या॑णि प्रथ॒मा धा॑रयन्त ।
क्रतुं॑ सचन्ते॒ वरु॑णस्य दे॒वा राजा॑मि कृ॒ष्टेरु॑प॒मस्य॑ व॒व्रेः ॥ ४-४२-२॥
a̱haṃ rājā̱ varṷṇo̱ mahya̱ṃ tānya̭su̱ryā̭ṇi pratha̱mā dhā̭rayanta |
kratṷṃ sacante̱ varṷṇasya de̱vā rājā̭mi kṛ̱ṣṭerṷpa̱masya̭ va̱vreḥ || 4-42-2||
2 I am King Varuṇa. To me were given these first existing high celestial powers.
Varuṇa's will the Gods obey and follow. I am the King of men's most lofty cover.

RV 4-42-3

अ॒हमिन्द्रो॒ वरु॑ण॒स्ते म॑हि॒त्वोर्वी ग॑भी॒रे रज॑सी सु॒मेके॑ ।
त्वष्टे॑व॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि वि॒द्वान्समै॑रयं॒ रोद॑सी धा॒रयं॑ च ॥ ४-४२-३॥
a̱hamindro̱ varṷṇa̱ste ma̭hi̱tvorvī ga̭bhī̱re raja̭sī su̱mekḙ |
tvaṣṭḙva̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni vi̱dvānsamai̭raya̱ṃ roda̭sī dhā̱raya̭ṃ ca || 4-42-3||
3 I Varuṇa am Indra:- in their greatness, these the two wide deep fairly-fashioned regions,
These the two world-halves have I, even as Tvaṣṭar knowing all beings, joined and held together.

RV 4-42-4

अ॒हम॒पो अ॑पिन्वमु॒क्षमा॑णा धा॒रयं॒ दिवं॒ सद॑न ऋ॒तस्य॑ ।
ऋ॒तेन॑ पु॒त्रो अदि॑तेरृ॒तावो॒त त्रि॒धातु॑ प्रथय॒द्वि भूम॑ ॥ ४-४२-४॥
a̱hama̱po a̭pinvamu̱kṣamā̭ṇā dhā̱raya̱ṃ diva̱ṃ sada̭na ṛ̱tasya̭ |
ṛ̱tena̭ pu̱tro adi̭terṛ̱tāvo̱ta tri̱dhātṷ prathaya̱dvi bhūma̭ || 4-42-4||
4 I made to flow the moisture-shedding waters, and set the heaven firm in the scat of Order.
By Law the Son of Aditi, Law Observer, hath spread abroad the world in threefold measure.

RV 4-42-5

मां नरः॒ स्वश्वा॑ वा॒जय॑न्तो॒ मां वृ॒ताः स॒मर॑णे हवन्ते ।
कृ॒णोम्या॒जिं म॒घवा॒हमिन्द्र॒ इय॑र्मि रे॒णुम॒भिभू॑त्योजाः ॥ ४-४२-५॥
māṃ nara̱ḥ svaśvā̭ vā̱jaya̭nto̱ māṃ vṛ̱tāḥ sa̱mara̭ṇe havante |
kṛ̱ṇomyā̱jiṃ ma̱ghavā̱hamindra̱ iya̭rmi re̱ṇuma̱bhibhṷ̄tyojāḥ || 4-42-5||
5 Heroes with noble horses, fain for battle, selected warriors, call on me in combat.
I Indra Maghavan, excite the conflict; I stir the dust, Lord of surpassing vigour.

RV 4-42-6

अ॒हं ता विश्वा॑ चकरं॒ नकि॑र्मा॒ दैव्यं॒ सहो॑ वरते॒ अप्र॑तीतम् ।
यन्मा॒ सोमा॑सो म॒मद॒न्यदु॒क्थोभे भ॑येते॒ रज॑सी अपा॒रे ॥ ४-४२-६॥
a̱haṃ tā viśvā̭ cakara̱ṃ naki̭rmā̱ daivya̱ṃ saho̭ varate̱ apra̭tītam |
yanmā̱ somā̭so ma̱mada̱nyadu̱kthobhe bha̭yete̱ raja̭sī apā̱re || 4-42-6||
6 All this I did. The Gods’ own conquering power never impedeth me whom none opposeth.
When lauds and Soma juice have made me joyful, both the unbounded regions are affrighted.

RV 4-42-7

वि॒दुष्टे॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि॒ तस्य॒ ता प्र ब्र॑वीषि॒ वरु॑णाय वेधः ।
त्वं वृ॒त्राणि॑ श‍ृण्विषे जघ॒न्वान्त्वं वृ॒ताँ अ॑रिणा इन्द्र॒ सिन्धू॑न् ॥ ४-४२-७॥
vi̱duṣṭe̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ tasya̱ tā pra bra̭vīṣi̱ varṷṇāya vedhaḥ |
tvaṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ śa‍ṛṇviṣe jagha̱nvāntvaṃ vṛ̱tā~ a̭riṇā indra̱ sindhṷ̄n || 4-42-7||
7 All beings know these deeds of thine thou tellest this unto Varuṇa, thou great Disposer!
Thou art renowned as having slain the Vṛtras. Thou madest flow the floods that were obstructed.

RV 4-42-8

अ॒स्माक॒मत्र॑ पि॒तर॒स्त आ॑सन्स॒प्त ऋष॑यो दौर्ग॒हे ब॒ध्यमा॑ने ।
त आय॑जन्त त्र॒सद॑स्युमस्या॒ इन्द्रं॒ न वृ॑त्र॒तुर॑मर्धदे॒वम् ॥ ४-४२-८॥
a̱smāka̱matra̭ pi̱tara̱sta ā̭sansa̱pta ṛṣa̭yo daurga̱he ba̱dhyamā̭ne |
ta āya̭janta tra̱sada̭syumasyā̱ indra̱ṃ na vṛ̭tra̱tura̭mardhade̱vam || 4-42-8||
8 Our fathers then were these, the Seven his, what time the son of Durgaha was captive.
For her they gained by sacrifice Trasadasyu, a demi-god, like Indra, conquering foemen.

RV 4-42-9

पु॒रु॒कुत्सा॑नी॒ हि वा॒मदा॑शद्ध॒व्येभि॑रिन्द्रावरुणा॒ नमो॑भिः ।
अथा॒ राजा॑नं त्र॒सद॑स्युमस्या वृत्र॒हणं॑ ददथुरर्धदे॒वम् ॥ ४-४२-९॥
pu̱ru̱kutsā̭nī̱ hi vā̱madā̭śaddha̱vyebhi̭rindrāvaruṇā̱ namo̭bhiḥ |
athā̱ rājā̭naṃ tra̱sada̭syumasyā vṛtra̱haṇa̭ṃ dadathurardhade̱vam || 4-42-9||
9 The spouse of Purukutsa gave oblations to you, O Indra-Varuṇa, with homage.
Then unto her ye gave King Trasadasyu, the demi-god, the slayer of the foeman.

RV 4-42-10

रा॒या व॒यं स॑स॒वांसो॑ मदेम ह॒व्येन॑ दे॒वा यव॑सेन॒ गावः॑ ।
तां धे॒नुमि॑न्द्रावरुणा यु॒वं नो॑ वि॒श्वाहा॑ धत्त॒मन॑पस्फुरन्तीम् ॥ ४-४२-१०॥
rā̱yā va̱yaṃ sa̭sa̱vāṃso̭ madema ha̱vyena̭ de̱vā yava̭sena̱ gāva̭ḥ |
tāṃ dhe̱numi̭ndrāvaruṇā yu̱vaṃ no̭ vi̱śvāhā̭ dhatta̱mana̭pasphurantīm || 4-42-10||
10 May we, possessing much, delight in riches, Gods in oblations and the kine in pasture;
And that Milch-cow who shrinks not from the milking, O Indra-Varuṇa, give to us daily.

Sukta: 43/58 (7)

RV 4-43-1

क उ॑ श्रवत्कत॒मो य॒ज्ञिया॑नां व॒न्दारु॑ दे॒वः क॑त॒मो जु॑षाते ।
कस्ये॒मां दे॒वीम॒मृते॑षु॒ प्रेष्ठां॑ हृ॒दि श्रे॑षाम सुष्टु॒तिं सु॑ह॒व्याम् ॥ ४-४३-१॥
ka ṷ śravatkata̱mo ya̱jñiyā̭nāṃ va̱ndārṷ de̱vaḥ ka̭ta̱mo jṷṣāte |
kasye̱māṃ de̱vīma̱mṛtḙṣu̱ preṣṭhā̭ṃ hṛ̱di śrḙṣāma suṣṭu̱tiṃ sṷha̱vyām || 4-43-1||
1. WHO will hear, who of those who merit worship, which of all Gods take pleasure in our homage?
On whose heart shall we lay this laud celestial, rich with fair offerings, dearest to Immortals?

RV 4-43-2

को मृ॑ळाति कत॒म आग॑मिष्ठो दे॒वाना॑मु कत॒मः शम्भ॑विष्ठः ।
रथं॒ कमा॑हुर्द्र॒वद॑श्वमा॒शुं यं सूर्य॑स्य दुहि॒तावृ॑णीत ॥ ४-४३-२॥
ko mṛ̭ḻāti kata̱ma āga̭miṣṭho de̱vānā̭mu kata̱maḥ śambha̭viṣṭhaḥ |
ratha̱ṃ kamā̭hurdra̱vada̭śvamā̱śuṃ yaṃ sūrya̭sya duhi̱tāvṛ̭ṇīta || 4-43-2||
2 Who will be gracious? Who will come most quickly of all the Gods? Who will
bring bliss most largely?
What car do they call swift with rapid coursers? That which the Daughter of the Sun elected.

RV 4-43-3

म॒क्षू हि ष्मा॒ गच्छ॑थ॒ ईव॑तो॒ द्यूनिन्द्रो॒ न श॒क्तिं परि॑तक्म्यायाम् ।
दि॒व आजा॑ता दि॒व्या सु॑प॒र्णा कया॒ शची॑नां भवथः॒ शचि॑ष्ठा ॥ ४-४३-३॥
ma̱kṣū hi ṣmā̱ gaccha̭tha̱ īva̭to̱ dyūnindro̱ na śa̱ktiṃ pari̭takmyāyām |
di̱va ājā̭tā di̱vyā sṷpa̱rṇā kayā̱ śacī̭nāṃ bhavatha̱ḥ śaci̭ṣṭhā || 4-43-3||
3 So many days do ye come swiftly hither, as Indra to give help in stress of battle.
Descended from the sky, divine, strong-pinioned, by which of all your powers are ye most mighty?

RV 4-43-4

का वां॑ भू॒दुप॑मातिः॒ कया॑ न॒ आश्वि॑ना गमथो हू॒यमा॑ना ।
को वां॑ म॒हश्चि॒त्त्यज॑सो अ॒भीक॑ उरु॒ष्यतं॑ माध्वी दस्रा न ऊ॒ती ॥ ४-४३-४॥
kā vā̭ṃ bhū̱dupa̭māti̱ḥ kayā̭ na̱ āśvi̭nā gamatho hū̱yamā̭nā |
ko vā̭ṃ ma̱haści̱ttyaja̭so a̱bhīka̭ uru̱ṣyata̭ṃ mādhvī dasrā na ū̱tī || 4-43-4||
4 What is the prayer that we should bring you, Aśvins, whereby ye come to us when invocated?
Whether of you confronts e’en great betrayal? Lovers of sweetness, Dasras, help and save us.

RV 4-43-5

उ॒रु वां॒ रथः॒ परि॑ नक्षति॒ द्यामा यत्स॑मु॒द्राद॒भि वर्त॑ते वाम् ।
मध्वा॑ माध्वी॒ मधु॑ वां प्रुषाय॒न्यत्सीं॑ वां॒ पृक्षो॑ भु॒रज॑न्त प॒क्वाः ॥ ४-४३-५॥
u̱ru vā̱ṃ ratha̱ḥ pari̭ nakṣati̱ dyāmā yatsa̭mu̱drāda̱bhi varta̭te vām |
madhvā̭ mādhvī̱ madhṷ vāṃ pruṣāya̱nyatsī̭ṃ vā̱ṃ pṛkṣo̭ bhu̱raja̭nta pa̱kvāḥ || 4-43-5||
5 In the wide space your chariot reacheth heaven, what time it turneth hither from the ocean.
Sweets from your sweet shall drop, lovers of sweetness! These have they dressed for you as dainty viands.

RV 4-43-6

सिन्धु॑र्ह वां र॒सया॑ सिञ्च॒दश्वा॑न्घृ॒णा वयो॑ऽरु॒षासः॒ परि॑ ग्मन् ।
तदू॒ षु वा॑मजि॒रं चे॑ति॒ यानं॒ येन॒ पती॒ भव॑थः सू॒र्यायाः॑ ॥ ४-४३-६॥
sindhṷrha vāṃ ra̱sayā̭ siñca̱daśvā̭nghṛ̱ṇā vayo̭'ru̱ṣāsa̱ḥ pari̭ gman |
tadū̱ ṣu vā̭maji̱raṃ cḙti̱ yāna̱ṃ yena̱ patī̱ bhava̭thaḥ sū̱ryāyā̭ḥ || 4-43-6||
6 Let Sindhu with his wave bedew your horses:- in fiery glow have the red birds come hither.
Observed of all was that your rapid going, whereby ye were the Lords of Sūrya's Daughter.

RV 4-43-7

इ॒हेह॒ यद्वां॑ सम॒ना प॑पृ॒क्षे सेयम॒स्मे सु॑म॒तिर्वा॑जरत्ना ।
उ॒रु॒ष्यतं॑ जरि॒तारं॑ यु॒वं ह॑ श्रि॒तः कामो॑ नासत्या युव॒द्रिक् ॥ ४-४३-७॥
i̱heha̱ yadvā̭ṃ sama̱nā pa̭pṛ̱kṣe seyama̱sme sṷma̱tirvā̭jaratnā |
u̱ru̱ṣyata̭ṃ jari̱tāra̭ṃ yu̱vaṃ ha̭ śri̱taḥ kāmo̭ nāsatyā yuva̱drik || 4-43-7||
7 Whene’er I gratified you here together, your grace was given us, O ye rich in booty.
Protect, ye Twain, the singer of your praises:- to you, Nāsatyas, is my wish directed.

Sukta: 44/58 (7)

RV 4-44-1

तं वां॒ रथं॑ व॒यम॒द्या हु॑वेम पृथु॒ज्रय॑मश्विना॒ संग॑तिं॒ गोः ।
यः सू॒र्यां वह॑ति वन्धुरा॒युर्गिर्वा॑हसं पुरु॒तमं॑ वसू॒युम् ॥ ४-४४-१॥
taṃ vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ va̱yama̱dyā hṷvema pṛthu̱jraya̭maśvinā̱ saṃga̭ti̱ṃ goḥ |
yaḥ sū̱ryāṃ vaha̭ti vandhurā̱yurgirvā̭hasaṃ puru̱tama̭ṃ vasū̱yum || 4-44-1||
1. WE will invoke this day your car, far-spreading, O Aśvins, even the gathering, of the sunlight,—
Car praised in hymns, most ample, rich in treasure, fitted with seats, the car that beareth Sūrya.

RV 4-44-2

यु॒वं श्रिय॑मश्विना दे॒वता॒ तां दिवो॑ नपाता वनथः॒ शची॑भिः ।
यु॒वोर्वपु॑र॒भि पृक्षः॑ सचन्ते॒ वह॑न्ति॒ यत्क॑कु॒हासो॒ रथे॑ वाम् ॥ ४-४४-२॥
yu̱vaṃ śriya̭maśvinā de̱vatā̱ tāṃ divo̭ napātā vanatha̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ |
yu̱vorvapṷra̱bhi pṛkṣa̭ḥ sacante̱ vaha̭nti̱ yatka̭ku̱hāso̱ rathḙ vām || 4-44-2||
2 Aśvins, ye gained that glory by your Godhead, ye Sons of Heaven, by your own might and power.
Food followeth close upon your bright appearing when stately horses in your chariot draw you.

RV 4-44-3

को वा॑म॒द्या क॑रते रा॒तह॑व्य ऊ॒तये॑ वा सुत॒पेया॑य वा॒र्कैः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ वा व॒नुषे॑ पू॒र्व्याय॒ नमो॑ येमा॒नो अ॑श्वि॒ना व॑वर्तत् ॥ ४-४४-३॥
ko vā̭ma̱dyā ka̭rate rā̱taha̭vya ū̱tayḙ vā suta̱peyā̭ya vā̱rkaiḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̭ vā va̱nuṣḙ pū̱rvyāya̱ namo̭ yemā̱no a̭śvi̱nā va̭vartat || 4-44-3||
3 Who bringeth you to-day for help with offered oblation, or with hymns to drink the juices?
Who, for the sacrifice's ancient lover, turneth you hither, Aśvins, offering homage?

RV 4-44-4

हि॒र॒ण्यये॑न पुरुभू॒ रथे॑ने॒मं य॒ज्ञं ना॑स॒त्योप॑ यातम् ।
पिबा॑थ॒ इन्मधु॑नः सो॒म्यस्य॒ दध॑थो॒ रत्नं॑ विध॒ते जना॑य ॥ ४-४४-४॥
hi̱ra̱ṇyayḙna purubhū̱ rathḙne̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ nā̭sa̱tyopa̭ yātam |
pibā̭tha̱ inmadhṷnaḥ so̱myasya̱ dadha̭tho̱ ratna̭ṃ vidha̱te janā̭ya || 4-44-4||
4 Borne on your golden car, ye omnipresent! come to this sacrifice of ours, Nāsatyas.
Drink of the pleasant liquor of the Soma give riches to the people who adore you.

RV 4-44-5

आ नो॑ यातं दि॒वो अच्छा॑ पृथि॒व्या हि॑र॒ण्यये॑न सु॒वृता॒ रथे॑न ।
मा वा॑म॒न्ये नि य॑मन्देव॒यन्तः॒ सं यद्द॒दे नाभिः॑ पू॒र्व्या वा॑म् ॥ ४-४४-५॥
ā no̭ yātaṃ di̱vo acchā̭ pṛthi̱vyā hi̭ra̱ṇyayḙna su̱vṛtā̱ rathḙna |
mā vā̭ma̱nye ni ya̭mandeva̱yanta̱ḥ saṃ yadda̱de nābhi̭ḥ pū̱rvyā vā̭m || 4-44-5||
5 Come hitherward to us from earth, from heaven, borne on your golden chariot rolling lightly.
Suffer not other worshippers to stay you here are ye bound by earlier bonds of friendship.

RV 4-44-6

नू नो॑ र॒यिं पु॑रु॒वीरं॑ बृ॒हन्तं॒ दस्रा॒ मिमा॑थामु॒भये॑ष्व॒स्मे ।
नरो॒ यद्वा॑मश्विना॒ स्तोम॒माव॑न्स॒धस्तु॑तिमाजमी॒ळ्हासो॑ अग्मन् ॥ ४-४४-६॥
nū no̭ ra̱yiṃ pṷru̱vīra̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ dasrā̱ mimā̭thāmu̱bhayḙṣva̱sme |
naro̱ yadvā̭maśvinā̱ stoma̱māva̭nsa̱dhastṷtimājamī̱ḻhāso̭ agman || 4-44-6||
6 Now for us both, mete out, O Wonder-Workers, riches exceeding great with store of heroes,
Because the men have sent you praise, O Aśvins, and Ajamīlhas come to the laudation.

RV 4-44-7

इ॒हेह॒ यद्वां॑ सम॒ना प॑पृ॒क्षे सेयम॒स्मे सु॑म॒तिर्वा॑जरत्ना ।
उ॒रु॒ष्यतं॑ जरि॒तारं॑ यु॒वं ह॑ श्रि॒तः कामो॑ नासत्या युव॒द्रिक् ॥ ४-४४-७॥
i̱heha̱ yadvā̭ṃ sama̱nā pa̭pṛ̱kṣe seyama̱sme sṷma̱tirvā̭jaratnā |
u̱ru̱ṣyata̭ṃ jari̱tāra̭ṃ yu̱vaṃ ha̭ śri̱taḥ kāmo̭ nāsatyā yuva̱drik || 4-44-7||
7 Whene’er I gratified you here together, your grace was given us, O ye rich in booty.
Protect, ye Twain, the singer of your praises:- to you, Nāsatyas, is my wish directed.

Sukta: 45/58 (7)

RV 4-45-1

ए॒ष स्य भा॒नुरुदि॑यर्ति यु॒ज्यते॒ रथः॒ परि॑ज्मा दि॒वो अ॒स्य सान॑वि ।
पृ॒क्षासो॑ अस्मिन्मिथु॒ना अधि॒ त्रयो॒ दृति॑स्तु॒रीयो॒ मधु॑नो॒ वि र॑प्शते ॥ ४-४५-१॥
e̱ṣa sya bhā̱nurudi̭yarti yu̱jyate̱ ratha̱ḥ pari̭jmā di̱vo a̱sya sāna̭vi |
pṛ̱kṣāso̭ asminmithu̱nā adhi̱ trayo̱ dṛti̭stu̱rīyo̱ madhṷno̱ vi ra̭pśate || 4-45-1||
1. YONDER goes up that light:- your chariot is yoked that travels round upon the summit of this heaven.
Within this car are stored three kindred shares of food, and a skin filled with meath is rustling as the fourth.

RV 4-45-2

उद्वां॑ पृ॒क्षासो॒ मधु॑मन्त ईरते॒ रथा॒ अश्वा॑स उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु ।
अ॒पो॒र्णु॒वन्त॒स्तम॒ आ परी॑वृतं॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण शु॒क्रं त॒न्वन्त॒ आ रजः॑ ॥ ४-४५-२॥
udvā̭ṃ pṛ̱kṣāso̱ madhṷmanta īrate̱ rathā̱ aśvā̭sa u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu |
a̱po̱rṇu̱vanta̱stama̱ ā parī̭vṛta̱ṃ sva1̱̭rṇa śu̱kraṃ ta̱nvanta̱ ā raja̭ḥ || 4-45-2||
2 Forth come your viands rich with store of pleasant meath, and cars and horses at the flushing of the dawn,
Stripping the covering from the surrounded gloom, and spreading through mid-air bright radiance like the Sun.

RV 4-45-3

मध्वः॑ पिबतं मधु॒पेभि॑रा॒सभि॑रु॒त प्रि॒यं मधु॑ने युञ्जाथां॒ रथ॑म् ।
आ व॑र्त॒निं मधु॑ना जिन्वथस्प॒थो दृतिं॑ वहेथे॒ मधु॑मन्तमश्विना ॥ ४-४५-३॥
madhva̭ḥ pibataṃ madhu̱pebhi̭rā̱sabhi̭ru̱ta pri̱yaṃ madhṷne yuñjāthā̱ṃ ratha̭m |
ā va̭rta̱niṃ madhṷnā jinvathaspa̱tho dṛti̭ṃ vahethe̱ madhṷmantamaśvinā || 4-45-3||
3 Drink of the meath with lips accustomed to the draught; harness for the meath's sake the chariot that ye love.
Refresh the way ye go, refresh the paths with meath:- hither, O Aśvins, bring the skin that holds the meath.

RV 4-45-4

हं॒सासो॒ ये वां॒ मधु॑मन्तो अ॒स्रिधो॒ हिर॑ण्यपर्णा उ॒हुव॑ उष॒र्बुधः॑ ।
उ॒द॒प्रुतो॑ म॒न्दिनो॑ मन्दिनि॒स्पृशो॒ मध्वो॒ न मक्षः॒ सव॑नानि गच्छथः ॥ ४-४५-४॥
ha̱ṃsāso̱ ye vā̱ṃ madhṷmanto a̱sridho̱ hira̭ṇyaparṇā u̱huva̭ uṣa̱rbudha̭ḥ |
u̱da̱pruto̭ ma̱ndino̭ mandini̱spṛśo̱ madhvo̱ na makṣa̱ḥ sava̭nāni gacchathaḥ || 4-45-4||
4 The swans ye have are friendly, rich in store of meath, gold-pinioned, strong to draw, awake at early morn,
Swimming the flood, exultant, fain for draughts that cheer:- ye come like flies to our libations of the meath.

RV 4-45-5

स्व॒ध्व॒रासो॒ मधु॑मन्तो अ॒ग्नय॑ उ॒स्रा ज॑रन्ते॒ प्रति॒ वस्तो॑र॒श्विना॑ ।
यन्नि॒क्तह॑स्तस्त॒रणि॑र्विचक्ष॒णः सोमं॑ सु॒षाव॒ मधु॑मन्त॒मद्रि॑भिः ॥ ४-४५-५॥
sva̱dhva̱rāso̱ madhṷmanto a̱gnaya̭ u̱srā ja̭rante̱ prati̱ vasto̭ra̱śvinā̭ |
yanni̱ktaha̭stasta̱raṇi̭rvicakṣa̱ṇaḥ soma̭ṃ su̱ṣāva̱ madhṷmanta̱madri̭bhiḥ || 4-45-5||
5 Well knowing solemn rites and rich in meath, the fires sing to the morning Aśvins at the break of day,
When with pure hands the prudent energetic priest hath with the stones pressed out the Soma rich in meath.

RV 4-45-6

आ॒के॒नि॒पासो॒ अह॑भि॒र्दवि॑ध्वतः॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण शु॒क्रं त॒न्वन्त॒ आ रजः॑ ।
सूर॑श्चि॒दश्वा॑न्युयुजा॒न ई॑यते॒ विश्वा॒ँ अनु॑ स्व॒धया॑ चेतथस्प॒थः ॥ ४-४५-६॥
ā̱ke̱ni̱pāso̱ aha̭bhi̱rdavi̭dhvata̱ḥ sva1̱̭rṇa śu̱kraṃ ta̱nvanta̱ ā raja̭ḥ |
sūra̭ści̱daśvā̭nyuyujā̱na ī̭yate̱ viśvā̱~ anṷ sva̱dhayā̭ cetathaspa̱thaḥ || 4-45-6||
6 The rays advancing nigh, chasing with day the gloom, spread through the firmament bright radiance like the Sun;
And the Sun harnessing his horses goeth forth:- ye through your Godlike nature let his paths be known.

RV 4-45-7

प्र वा॑मवोचमश्विना धियं॒धा रथः॒ स्वश्वो॑ अ॒जरो॒ यो अस्ति॑ ।
येन॑ स॒द्यः परि॒ रजां॑सि या॒थो ह॒विष्म॑न्तं त॒रणिं॑ भो॒जमच्छ॑ ॥ ४-४५-७॥
pra vā̭mavocamaśvinā dhiya̱ṃdhā ratha̱ḥ svaśvo̭ a̱jaro̱ yo asti̭ |
yena̭ sa̱dyaḥ pari̱ rajā̭ṃsi yā̱tho ha̱viṣma̭ntaṃ ta̱raṇi̭ṃ bho̱jamaccha̭ || 4-45-7||
7 Devout in thought I have declared, O Aśvins, your chariot with good steeds, which lasts for ever,
Wherewith ye travel swiftly through the regions to the prompt worshipper who brings oblation.

Sukta: 46/58 (7)

RV 4-46-1

अग्रं॑ पिबा॒ मधू॑नां सु॒तं वा॑यो॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।
त्वं हि पू॑र्व॒पा असि॑ ॥ ४-४६-१॥
agra̭ṃ pibā̱ madhṷ̄nāṃ su̱taṃ vā̭yo̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |
tvaṃ hi pṷ̄rva̱pā asi̭ || 4-46-1||
1. DRINK the best draught of Soma-juice, O Vāyu, at our holy rites:-
For thou art he who drinketh first.

RV 4-46-2

श॒तेना॑ नो अ॒भिष्टि॑भिर्नि॒युत्वा॒ँ इन्द्र॑सारथिः ।
वायो॑ सु॒तस्य॑ तृम्पतम् ॥ ४-४६-२॥
śa̱tenā̭ no a̱bhiṣṭi̭bhirni̱yutvā̱~ indra̭sārathiḥ |
vāyo̭ su̱tasya̭ tṛmpatam || 4-46-2||
2 Come, team-drawn, with thy hundred helps, with Indra, seated in the car,
Vāyu, and drink your fill of juice.

RV 4-46-3

आ वां॑ स॒हस्रं॒ हर॑य॒ इन्द्र॑वायू अ॒भि प्रयः॑ ।
वह॑न्तु॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ४-४६-३॥
ā vā̭ṃ sa̱hasra̱ṃ hara̭ya̱ indra̭vāyū a̱bhi praya̭ḥ |
vaha̭ntu̱ soma̭pītaye || 4-46-3||
3 May steeds a thousand bring you both, Indra. and Vāyu, hitherward
To drink the Soma, to the feast.

RV 4-46-4

रथं॒ हिर॑ण्यवन्धुर॒मिन्द्र॑वायू स्वध्व॒रम् ।
आ हि स्थाथो॑ दिवि॒स्पृश॑म् ॥ ४-४६-४॥
ratha̱ṃ hira̭ṇyavandhura̱mindra̭vāyū svadhva̱ram |
ā hi sthātho̭ divi̱spṛśa̭m || 4-46-4||
4 For ye, O Indra-Vāyu, mount the golden-seated car that aids
The sacrifice, that reaches heaven.

RV 4-46-5

रथे॑न पृथु॒पाज॑सा दा॒श्वांस॒मुप॑ गच्छतम् ।
इन्द्र॑वायू इ॒हा ग॑तम् ॥ ४-४६-५॥
rathḙna pṛthu̱pāja̭sā dā̱śvāṃsa̱mupa̭ gacchatam |
indra̭vāyū i̱hā ga̭tam || 4-46-5||
5 On far-refulgent chariot come unto the man who offers gifts:-
Come, Indra-Vāyu, hitherward.

RV 4-46-6

इन्द्र॑वायू अ॒यं सु॒तस्तं दे॒वेभिः॑ स॒जोष॑सा ।
पिब॑तं दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हे ॥ ४-४६-६॥
indra̭vāyū a̱yaṃ su̱tastaṃ de̱vebhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣa̭sā |
piba̭taṃ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he || 4-46-6||
6 Here, Indra-Vāyu, is the juice:- drink it, accordant with the Gods,
Within the giver's dwelling-place.

RV 4-46-7

इ॒ह प्र॒याण॑मस्तु वा॒मिन्द्र॑वायू वि॒मोच॑नम् ।
इ॒ह वां॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ४-४६-७॥
i̱ha pra̱yāṇa̭mastu vā̱mindra̭vāyū vi̱moca̭nam |
i̱ha vā̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 4-46-7||
7 Hither, O Indra-Vāyu, be your journey here unyoke your steeds,
Here for your draught of Soma juice.

Sukta: 47/58 (4)

RV 4-47-1

वायो॑ शु॒क्रो अ॑यामि ते॒ मध्वो॒ अग्रं॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।
आ या॑हि॒ सोम॑पीतये स्पा॒र्हो दे॑व नि॒युत्व॑ता ॥ ४-४७-१॥
vāyo̭ śu̱kro a̭yāmi te̱ madhvo̱ agra̱ṃ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |
ā yā̭hi̱ soma̭pītaye spā̱rho dḙva ni̱yutva̭tā || 4-47-1||
1. Vāyu, the bright is offered thee, best of the meath at holy rites.
Come thou to drink the Soma juice, God, longed-for, on thy team-drawn car.

RV 4-47-2

इन्द्र॑श्च वायवेषां॒ सोमा॑नां पी॒तिम॑र्हथः ।
यु॒वां हि यन्तीन्द॑वो नि॒म्नमापो॒ न स॒ध्र्य॑क् ॥ ४-४७-२॥
indra̭śca vāyaveṣā̱ṃ somā̭nāṃ pī̱tima̭rhathaḥ |
yu̱vāṃ hi yantīnda̭vo ni̱mnamāpo̱ na sa̱dhrya̭k || 4-47-2||
2 O Vāyu, thou and Indra are meet drinkers of these Soma-draughts,
For unto you the drops proceed as waters gather to the vale.

RV 4-47-3

वाय॒विन्द्र॑श्च शु॒ष्मिणा॑ स॒रथं॑ शवसस्पती ।
नि॒युत्व॑न्ता न ऊ॒तय॒ आ या॑तं॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ४-४७-३॥
vāya̱vindra̭śca śu̱ṣmiṇā̭ sa̱ratha̭ṃ śavasaspatī |
ni̱yutva̭ntā na ū̱taya̱ ā yā̭ta̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 4-47-3||
3 O Indra-Vāyu, mighty Twain, speeding together, Lords of Strength,
Come to our succour with your team, that ye may drink the Soma juice.

RV 4-47-4

या वां॒ सन्ति॑ पुरु॒स्पृहो॑ नि॒युतो॑ दा॒शुषे॑ नरा ।
अ॒स्मे ता य॑ज्ञवाह॒सेन्द्र॑वायू॒ नि य॑च्छतम् ॥ ४-४७-४॥
yā vā̱ṃ santi̭ puru̱spṛho̭ ni̱yuto̭ dā̱śuṣḙ narā |
a̱sme tā ya̭jñavāha̱sendra̭vāyū̱ ni ya̭cchatam || 4-47-4||
4 The longed-for teams which ye possess, O Heroes, for the worshipper,
Turn to us, Indra-Vāyu, ye to whom the sacrifice is paid.

Sukta: 48/58 (5)

RV 4-48-1

वि॒हि होत्रा॒ अवी॑ता॒ विपो॒ न रायो॑ अ॒र्यः ।
वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ रथे॑न या॒हि सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४८-१॥
vi̱hi hotrā̱ avī̭tā̱ vipo̱ na rāyo̭ a̱ryaḥ |
vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rathḙna yā̱hi su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 4-48-1||
1. TASTE offerings never tasted yet, as bards enjoy the foeman's wealth.
O Vāyu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

RV 4-48-2

नि॒र्यु॒वा॒णो अश॑स्तीर्नि॒युत्वा॒ँ इन्द्र॑सारथिः ।
वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ रथे॑न या॒हि सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४८-२॥
ni̱ryu̱vā̱ṇo aśa̭stīrni̱yutvā̱~ indra̭sārathiḥ |
vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rathḙna yā̱hi su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 4-48-2||
2 Removing curses, drawn by teams, with Indra, seated by thy side,
O Vāyu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

RV 4-48-3

अनु॑ कृ॒ष्णे वसु॑धिती ये॒माते॑ वि॒श्वपे॑शसा ।
वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ रथे॑न या॒हि सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४८-३॥
anṷ kṛ̱ṣṇe vasṷdhitī ye̱mātḙ vi̱śvapḙśasā |
vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rathḙna yā̱hi su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 4-48-3||
3 The two dark treasuries of wealth that wear
all beauties wait on thee.
O Vāyu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

RV 4-48-4

वह॑न्तु त्वा मनो॒युजो॑ यु॒क्तासो॑ नव॒तिर्नव॑ ।
वाय॒वा च॒न्द्रेण॒ रथे॑न या॒हि सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४८-४॥
vaha̭ntu tvā mano̱yujo̭ yu̱ktāso̭ nava̱tirnava̭ |
vāya̱vā ca̱ndreṇa̱ rathḙna yā̱hi su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 4-48-4||
4 May nine-and-ninety harnessed steeds who yoke them at thy will bring thee.
O Vāyu, on refulgent car come to the drinking of the juice.

RV 4-48-5

वायो॑ श॒तं हरी॑णां यु॒वस्व॒ पोष्या॑णाम् ।
उ॒त वा॑ ते सह॒स्रिणो॒ रथ॒ आ या॑तु॒ पाज॑सा ॥ ४-४८-५॥
vāyo̭ śa̱taṃ harī̭ṇāṃ yu̱vasva̱ poṣyā̭ṇām |
u̱ta vā̭ te saha̱sriṇo̱ ratha̱ ā yā̭tu̱ pāja̭sā || 4-48-5||
5 Harness, O Vāyu, to thy car a hundred well-fed tawny steeds,
Yea, or a thousand steeds, and let thy chariot come to us with might.

Sukta: 49/58 (6)

RV 4-49-1

इ॒दं वा॑मा॒स्ये॑ ह॒विः प्रि॒यमि॑न्द्राबृहस्पती ।
उ॒क्थं मद॑श्च शस्यते ॥ ४-४९-१॥
i̱daṃ vā̭mā̱syḙ ha̱viḥ pri̱yami̭ndrābṛhaspatī |
u̱kthaṃ mada̭śca śasyate || 4-49-1||
1. DEAR is this offering in your mouth, O Indra and Bṛhaspati:-
Famed is the laud, the gladdening draught.

RV 4-49-2

अ॒यं वां॒ परि॑ षिच्यते॒ सोम॑ इन्द्राबृहस्पती ।
चारु॒र्मदा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४९-२॥
a̱yaṃ vā̱ṃ pari̭ ṣicyate̱ soma̭ indrābṛhaspatī |
cāru̱rmadā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 4-49-2||
2 This lovely Soma is effused, O Indra and Bṛhaspati,
For you, to drink it and rejoice.

RV 4-49-3

आ न॑ इन्द्राबृहस्पती गृ॒हमिन्द्र॑श्च गच्छतम् ।
सो॒म॒पा सोम॑पीतये ॥ ४-४९-३॥
ā na̭ indrābṛhaspatī gṛ̱hamindra̭śca gacchatam |
so̱ma̱pā soma̭pītaye || 4-49-3||
3 As Soma-drinkers to our house come, Indra and Bṛhaspati-and Indra-to drink Soma juice.

RV 4-49-4

अ॒स्मे इ॑न्द्राबृहस्पती र॒यिं ध॑त्तं शत॒ग्विन॑म् ।
अश्वा॑वन्तं सह॒स्रिण॑म् ॥ ४-४९-४॥
a̱sme i̭ndrābṛhaspatī ra̱yiṃ dha̭ttaṃ śata̱gvina̭m |
aśvā̭vantaṃ saha̱sriṇa̭m || 4-49-4||
4 Vouchsafe us riches hundredfold, O Indra, and Bṛhaspati,
With store of horses, thousandfold.

RV 4-49-5

इन्द्रा॒बृह॒स्पती॑ व॒यं सु॒ते गी॒र्भिर्ह॑वामहे ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ४-४९-५॥
indrā̱bṛha̱spatī̭ va̱yaṃ su̱te gī̱rbhirha̭vāmahe |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 4-49-5||
5 O Indra. and Bṛhaspati, we call you when the meath is shed,
With songs, to drink the Soma juice.

RV 4-49-6

सोम॑मिन्द्राबृहस्पती॒ पिब॑तं दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हे ।
मा॒दये॑थां॒ तदो॑कसा ॥ ४-४९-६॥
soma̭mindrābṛhaspatī̱ piba̭taṃ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he |
mā̱dayḙthā̱ṃ tado̭kasā || 4-49-6||
6 Drink, Indra and Bṛhaspati, the Soma in the giver's house:-
Delight yourselves abiding there.

Sukta: 50/58 (11)

RV 4-50-1

यस्त॒स्तम्भ॒ सह॑सा॒ वि ज्मो अन्ता॒न्बृह॒स्पति॑स्त्रिषध॒स्थो रवे॑ण ।
तं प्र॒त्नास॒ ऋष॑यो॒ दीध्या॑नाः पु॒रो विप्रा॑ दधिरे म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्वम् ॥ ४-५०-१॥
yasta̱stambha̱ saha̭sā̱ vi jmo antā̱nbṛha̱spati̭striṣadha̱stho ravḙṇa |
taṃ pra̱tnāsa̱ ṛṣa̭yo̱ dīdhyā̭nāḥ pu̱ro viprā̭ dadhire ma̱ndraji̭hvam || 4-50-1||
1. Him who with might hath propped earth's ends, who sitteth in threefold seat, Bṛhaspati, with thunder,
Him of the pleasant tongue have ancient sages, deep-thinking, holy singers, set before them.

RV 4-50-2

धु॒नेत॑यः सुप्रके॒तं मद॑न्तो॒ बृह॑स्पते अ॒भि ये न॑स्तत॒स्रे ।
पृष॑न्तं सृ॒प्रमद॑ब्धमू॒र्वं बृह॑स्पते॒ रक्ष॑तादस्य॒ योनि॑म् ॥ ४-५०-२॥
dhu̱neta̭yaḥ suprake̱taṃ mada̭nto̱ bṛha̭spate a̱bhi ye na̭stata̱sre |
pṛṣa̭ntaṃ sṛ̱pramada̭bdhamū̱rvaṃ bṛha̭spate̱ rakṣa̭tādasya̱ yoni̭m || 4-50-2||
2 Wild in their course, in well-marked wise rejoicing were they, Bṛhaspati, who pressed around us.
Preserve Bṛhaspati, the stall uninjured, this company's raining, ever-moving birthplace.

RV 4-50-3

बृह॑स्पते॒ या प॑र॒मा प॑रा॒वदत॒ आ त॑ ऋत॒स्पृशो॒ नि षे॑दुः ।
तुभ्यं॑ खा॒ता अ॑व॒ता अद्रि॑दुग्धा॒ मध्वः॑ श्चोतन्त्य॒भितो॑ विर॒प्शम् ॥ ४-५०-३॥
bṛha̭spate̱ yā pa̭ra̱mā pa̭rā̱vadata̱ ā ta̭ ṛta̱spṛśo̱ ni ṣḙduḥ |
tubhya̭ṃ khā̱tā a̭va̱tā adri̭dugdhā̱ madhva̭ḥ ścotantya̱bhito̭ vira̱pśam || 4-50-3||
3 Bṛhaspati, from thy remotest distance have they sat down who love the law eternal.
For thee were dug wells springing from the mountain, which murmuring round about pour streams of sweetness.

RV 4-50-4

बृह॒स्पतिः॑ प्रथ॒मं जाय॑मानो म॒हो ज्योति॑षः पर॒मे व्यो॑मन् ।
स॒प्तास्य॑स्तुविजा॒तो रवे॑ण॒ वि स॒प्तर॑श्मिरधम॒त्तमां॑सि ॥ ४-५०-४॥
bṛha̱spati̭ḥ pratha̱maṃ jāya̭māno ma̱ho jyoti̭ṣaḥ para̱me vyo̭man |
sa̱ptāsya̭stuvijā̱to ravḙṇa̱ vi sa̱ptara̭śmiradhama̱ttamā̭ṃsi || 4-50-4||
4 Bṛhaspati, when first he had his being from mighty splendour in supremest heaven,
Strong, with his sevenfold mouth, with noise of thunder, with his seven rays, blew and dispersed the darkness.

RV 4-50-5

स सु॒ष्टुभा॒ स ऋक्व॑ता ग॒णेन॑ व॒लं रु॑रोज फलि॒गं रवे॑ण ।
बृह॒स्पति॑रु॒स्रिया॑ हव्य॒सूदः॒ कनि॑क्रद॒द्वाव॑शती॒रुदा॑जत् ॥ ४-५०-५॥
sa su̱ṣṭubhā̱ sa ṛkva̭tā ga̱ṇena̭ va̱laṃ rṷroja phali̱gaṃ ravḙṇa |
bṛha̱spati̭ru̱sriyā̭ havya̱sūda̱ḥ kani̭krada̱dvāva̭śatī̱rudā̭jat || 4-50-5||
5 With the loud-shouting band who sang his praises, with thunder, he destroyed obstructive Vala.
Bṛhaspati thundering drave forth the cattle, the lowing cows who make oblations ready.

RV 4-50-6

ए॒वा पि॒त्रे वि॒श्वदे॑वाय॒ वृष्णे॑ य॒ज्ञैर्वि॑धेम॒ नम॑सा ह॒विर्भिः॑ ।
बृह॑स्पते सुप्र॒जा वी॒रव॑न्तो व॒यं स्या॑म॒ पत॑यो रयी॒णाम् ॥ ४-५०-६॥
e̱vā pi̱tre vi̱śvadḙvāya̱ vṛṣṇḙ ya̱jñairvi̭dhema̱ nama̭sā ha̱virbhi̭ḥ |
bṛha̭spate supra̱jā vī̱rava̭nto va̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ pata̭yo rayī̱ṇām || 4-50-6||
6 Serve we with sacrifices, gifts, and homage even thus the Steer of all the Gods, the Father.
Bṛhaspati, may we be lords of riches, with noble progeny and store of heroes.

RV 4-50-7

स इद्राजा॒ प्रति॑जन्यानि॒ विश्वा॒ शुष्मे॑ण तस्थाव॒भि वी॒र्ये॑ण ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॒ यः सुभृ॑तं बि॒भर्ति॑ वल्गू॒यति॒ वन्द॑ते पूर्व॒भाज॑म् ॥ ४-५०-७॥
sa idrājā̱ prati̭janyāni̱ viśvā̱ śuṣmḙṇa tasthāva̱bhi vī̱ryḙṇa |
bṛha̱spati̱ṃ yaḥ subhṛ̭taṃ bi̱bharti̭ valgū̱yati̱ vanda̭te pūrva̱bhāja̭m || 4-50-7||
7 Surely that King by power and might heroic hath made him lord of all his foes' posses-ions,
Who cherishes Bṛhaspati well-tended, adorns and worships him as foremost sharer.

RV 4-50-8

स इत्क्षे॑ति॒ सुधि॑त॒ ओक॑सि॒ स्वे तस्मा॒ इळा॑ पिन्वते विश्व॒दानी॑म् ।
तस्मै॒ विशः॑ स्व॒यमे॒वा न॑मन्ते॒ यस्मि॑न्ब्र॒ह्मा राज॑नि॒ पूर्व॒ एति॑ ॥ ४-५०-८॥
sa itkṣḙti̱ sudhi̭ta̱ oka̭si̱ sve tasmā̱ iḻā̭ pinvate viśva̱dānī̭m |
tasmai̱ viśa̭ḥ sva̱yame̱vā na̭mante̱ yasmi̭nbra̱hmā rāja̭ni̱ pūrva̱ eti̭ || 4-50-8||
8 In his own house he dwells in peace and comfort:- to him for ever holy food flows richly.
To him the people with free will pay homage-the King with whom the Brahman hath precedence.

RV 4-50-9

अप्र॑तीतो जयति॒ सं धना॑नि॒ प्रति॑जन्यान्यु॒त या सज॑न्या ।
अ॒व॒स्यवे॒ यो वरि॑वः कृ॒णोति॑ ब्र॒ह्मणे॒ राजा॒ तम॑वन्ति दे॒वाः ॥ ४-५०-९॥
apra̭tīto jayati̱ saṃ dhanā̭ni̱ prati̭janyānyu̱ta yā saja̭nyā |
a̱va̱syave̱ yo vari̭vaḥ kṛ̱ṇoti̭ bra̱hmaṇe̱ rājā̱ tama̭vanti de̱vāḥ || 4-50-9||
9 He, unopposed, is master of the riches of his own subjects and of hostile people.
The Gods uphold that King with their protection who helps the Brahman when he seeks his favour.

RV 4-50-10

इन्द्र॑श्च॒ सोमं॑ पिबतं बृहस्पते॒ऽस्मिन्य॒ज्ञे म॑न्दसा॒ना वृ॑षण्वसू ।
आ वां॑ विश॒न्त्विन्द॑वः स्वा॒भुवो॒ऽस्मे र॒यिं सर्व॑वीरं॒ नि य॑च्छतम् ॥ ४-५०-१०॥
indra̭śca̱ soma̭ṃ pibataṃ bṛhaspate̱'sminya̱jñe ma̭ndasā̱nā vṛ̭ṣaṇvasū |
ā vā̭ṃ viśa̱ntvinda̭vaḥ svā̱bhuvo̱'sme ra̱yiṃ sarva̭vīra̱ṃ ni ya̭cchatam || 4-50-10||
10 Indra, Bṛhaspati, rainers of treasure, rejoicing at this sacrifice drink the Soma.
Let the abundant drops sink deep within you:- vouchsafe us riches with full store of heroes.

RV 4-50-11

बृह॑स्पत इन्द्र॒ वर्ध॑तं नः॒ सचा॒ सा वां॑ सुम॒तिर्भू॑त्व॒स्मे ।
अ॒वि॒ष्टं धियो॑ जिगृ॒तं पुरं॑धीर्जज॒स्तम॒र्यो व॒नुषा॒मरा॑तीः ॥ ४-५०-११॥
bṛha̭spata indra̱ vardha̭taṃ na̱ḥ sacā̱ sā vā̭ṃ suma̱tirbhṷ̄tva̱sme |
a̱vi̱ṣṭaṃ dhiyo̭ jigṛ̱taṃ pura̭ṃdhīrjaja̱stama̱ryo va̱nuṣā̱marā̭tīḥ || 4-50-11||
11 Bṛhaspati and Indra, make us prosper may this be your benevolence to us-ward.
Assist our holy thoughts, wake up our spirit:- weaken the hatred of our foe and rivals.

Sukta: 51/58 (11)

RV 4-51-1

इ॒दमु॒ त्यत्पु॑रु॒तमं॑ पु॒रस्ता॒ज्ज्योति॒स्तम॑सो व॒युना॑वदस्थात् ।
नू॒नं दि॒वो दु॑हि॒तरो॑ विभा॒तीर्गा॒तुं कृ॑णवन्नु॒षसो॒ जना॑य ॥ ४-५१-१॥
i̱damu̱ tyatpṷru̱tama̭ṃ pu̱rastā̱jjyoti̱stama̭so va̱yunā̭vadasthāt |
nū̱naṃ di̱vo dṷhi̱taro̭ vibhā̱tīrgā̱tuṃ kṛ̭ṇavannu̱ṣaso̱ janā̭ya || 4-51-1||
1. FORTH from the darkness in the region eastward this most abundant splendid light hatb mounted.
Now verily the far-refulgent Mornings, Daughters of Heaven, bring welfare to the people.

RV 4-51-2

अस्थु॑रु चि॒त्रा उ॒षसः॑ पु॒रस्ता॑न्मि॒ता इ॑व॒ स्वर॑वोऽध्व॒रेषु॑ ।
व्यू॑ व्र॒जस्य॒ तम॑सो॒ द्वारो॒च्छन्ती॑रव्र॒ञ्छुच॑यः पाव॒काः ॥ ४-५१-२॥
asthṷru ci̱trā u̱ṣasa̭ḥ pu̱rastā̭nmi̱tā i̭va̱ svara̭vo'dhva̱reṣṷ |
vyṷ̄ vra̱jasya̱ tama̭so̱ dvāro̱cchantī̭ravra̱ñchuca̭yaḥ pāva̱kāḥ || 4-51-2||
2 The richly-coloured Dawns have mounted eastward, like pillars planted at our sacrifices,
And, flushing far, splendid and purifying, unbarred the portals of the fold of darkness.

RV 4-51-3

उ॒च्छन्ती॑र॒द्य चि॑तयन्त भो॒जान्रा॑धो॒देया॑यो॒षसो॑ म॒घोनीः॑ ।
अ॒चि॒त्रे अ॒न्तः प॒णयः॑ सस॒न्त्वबु॑ध्यमाना॒स्तम॑सो॒ विम॑ध्ये ॥ ४-५१-३॥
u̱cchantī̭ra̱dya ci̭tayanta bho̱jānrā̭dho̱deyā̭yo̱ṣaso̭ ma̱ghonī̭ḥ |
a̱ci̱tre a̱ntaḥ pa̱ṇaya̭ḥ sasa̱ntvabṷdhyamānā̱stama̭so̱ vima̭dhye || 4-51-3||
3 Dispelling gloom this day the wealthy Mornings urge liberal givers to present their treasures.
In the unlightened depth of darkness round them let niggard traffickers sleep unawakened.

RV 4-51-4

कु॒वित्स दे॑वीः स॒नयो॒ नवो॑ वा॒ यामो॑ बभू॒यादु॑षसो वो अ॒द्य ।
येना॒ नव॑ग्वे॒ अङ्गि॑रे॒ दश॑ग्वे स॒प्तास्ये॑ रेवती रे॒वदू॒ष ॥ ४-५१-४॥
ku̱vitsa dḙvīḥ sa̱nayo̱ navo̭ vā̱ yāmo̭ babhū̱yādṷṣaso vo a̱dya |
yenā̱ nava̭gve̱ aṅgi̭re̱ daśa̭gve sa̱ptāsyḙ revatī re̱vadū̱ṣa || 4-51-4||
4 O Goddesses, is this your car, I ask you, ancient this day, or is it new, ye Mornings,
Wherewith, rich Dawns, ye seek with wealth Navagva, Daśagva Aṅgira, the seven-toned singer?

RV 4-51-5

यू॒यं हि दे॑वीरृत॒युग्भि॒रश्वैः॑ परिप्रया॒थ भुव॑नानि स॒द्यः ।
प्र॒बो॒धय॑न्तीरुषसः स॒सन्तं॑ द्वि॒पाच्चतु॑ष्पाच्च॒रथा॑य जी॒वम् ॥ ४-५१-५॥
yū̱yaṃ hi dḙvīrṛta̱yugbhi̱raśvai̭ḥ pariprayā̱tha bhuva̭nāni sa̱dyaḥ |
pra̱bo̱dhaya̭ntīruṣasaḥ sa̱santa̭ṃ dvi̱pāccatṷṣpācca̱rathā̭ya jī̱vam || 4-51-5||
5 With horses harnessed by eternal Order, Goddesses, swiftly round the worlds ye travel,
Arousing from their rest, O Dawns, the sleeping, and all that lives, man, bird, and beast, to motion.

RV 4-51-6

क्व॑ स्विदासां कत॒मा पु॑रा॒णी यया॑ वि॒धाना॑ विद॒धुरृ॑भू॒णाम् ।
शुभं॒ यच्छु॒भ्रा उ॒षस॒श्चर॑न्ति॒ न वि ज्ञा॑यन्ते स॒दृशी॑रजु॒र्याः ॥ ४-५१-६॥
kva̭ svidāsāṃ kata̱mā pṷrā̱ṇī yayā̭ vi̱dhānā̭ vida̱dhurṛ̭bhū̱ṇām |
śubha̱ṃ yacchu̱bhrā u̱ṣasa̱ścara̭nti̱ na vi jñā̭yante sa̱dṛśī̭raju̱ryāḥ || 4-51-6||
6 Which among these is eldest, and where is she through whom they fixed the Ṛbhus' regulations?
What time the splendid Dawns go forth for splendour, they are not known apart, alike, unwasting.

RV 4-51-7

ता घा॒ ता भ॒द्रा उ॒षसः॑ पु॒रासु॑रभि॒ष्टिद्यु॑म्ना ऋ॒तजा॑तसत्याः ।
यास्वी॑जा॒नः श॑शमा॒न उ॒क्थैः स्तु॒वञ्छंस॒न्द्रवि॑णं स॒द्य आप॑ ॥ ४-५१-७॥
tā ghā̱ tā bha̱drā u̱ṣasa̭ḥ pu̱rāsṷrabhi̱ṣṭidyṷmnā ṛ̱tajā̭tasatyāḥ |
yāsvī̭jā̱naḥ śa̭śamā̱na u̱kthaiḥ stu̱vañchaṃsa̱ndravi̭ṇaṃ sa̱dya āpa̭ || 4-51-7||
7 Blest were these Dawns of old, shining with succour, true with the truth that springs from holy Order;
With whom the toiling worshipper, by praises, hymning and lauding, soon attained to riches.

RV 4-51-8

ता आ च॑रन्ति सम॒ना पु॒रस्ता॑त्समा॒नतः॑ सम॒ना प॑प्रथा॒नाः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ दे॒वीः सद॑सो बुधा॒ना गवां॒ न सर्गा॑ उ॒षसो॑ जरन्ते ॥ ४-५१-८॥
tā ā ca̭ranti sama̱nā pu̱rastā̭tsamā̱nata̭ḥ sama̱nā pa̭prathā̱nāḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̭ de̱vīḥ sada̭so budhā̱nā gavā̱ṃ na sargā̭ u̱ṣaso̭ jarante || 4-51-8||
8 Hither from eastward all at once they travel, from one place spreading in the selfsame manner.
Awaking, from the seat of holy Order the Godlike Dawns come nigh like troops of cattle.

RV 4-51-9

ता इन्न्वे॒३॒॑व स॑म॒ना स॑मा॒नीरमी॑तवर्णा उ॒षस॑श्चरन्ति ।
गूह॑न्ती॒रभ्व॒मसि॑तं॒ रुश॑द्भिः शु॒क्रास्त॒नूभिः॒ शुच॑यो रुचा॒नाः ॥ ४-५१-९॥
tā innve̱3̱̭va sa̭ma̱nā sa̭mā̱nīramī̭tavarṇā u̱ṣasa̭ścaranti |
gūha̭ntī̱rabhva̱masi̭ta̱ṃ ruśa̭dbhiḥ śu̱krāsta̱nūbhi̱ḥ śuca̭yo rucā̱nāḥ || 4-51-9||
9 Thus they go forth with undiminished colours, these Mornings similar, in self-same fashion,
Concealing the gigantic might of darkness with radiant bodies bright and pure and shining.

RV 4-51-10

र॒यिं दि॑वो दुहितरो विभा॒तीः प्र॒जाव॑न्तं यच्छता॒स्मासु॑ देवीः ।
स्यो॒नादा वः॑ प्रति॒बुध्य॑मानाः सु॒वीर्य॑स्य॒ पत॑यः स्याम ॥ ४-५१-१०॥
ra̱yiṃ di̭vo duhitaro vibhā̱tīḥ pra̱jāva̭ntaṃ yacchatā̱smāsṷ devīḥ |
syo̱nādā va̭ḥ prati̱budhya̭mānāḥ su̱vīrya̭sya̱ pata̭yaḥ syāma || 4-51-10||
10 O Goddesses, O Heaven's refulgent Daughters, bestow upon us wealth with store of children.
As from our pleasant place of rest ye rouse us may we be masters of heroic vigour.

RV 4-51-11

तद्वो॑ दिवो दुहितरो विभा॒तीरुप॑ ब्रुव उषसो य॒ज्ञके॑तुः ।
व॒यं स्या॑म य॒शसो॒ जने॑षु॒ तद्द्यौश्च॑ ध॒त्तां पृ॑थि॒वी च॑ दे॒वी ॥ ४-५१-११॥
tadvo̭ divo duhitaro vibhā̱tīrupa̭ bruva uṣaso ya̱jñakḙtuḥ |
va̱yaṃ syā̭ma ya̱śaso̱ janḙṣu̱ taddyauśca̭ dha̱ttāṃ pṛ̭thi̱vī ca̭ de̱vī || 4-51-11||
11 Well-skilled in lore of sacrifice, ye Daughters of Heaven, refulgent Dawns, I thus address you.
May we be glorious among the people. May Heaven vouchsafe us this, and Earth the Goddess,

Sukta: 52/58 (7)

RV 4-52-1

प्रति॒ ष्या सू॒नरी॒ जनी॑ व्यु॒च्छन्ती॒ परि॒ स्वसुः॑ ।
दि॒वो अ॑दर्शि दुहि॒ता ॥ ४-५२-१॥
prati̱ ṣyā sū̱narī̱ janī̭ vyu̱cchantī̱ pari̱ svasṷḥ |
di̱vo a̭darśi duhi̱tā || 4-52-1||
1. THIS Lady, giver of delight, after her Sister shining forth, Daughter of Heaven, hath shown herself.-

RV 4-52-2

अश्वे॑व चि॒त्रारु॑षी मा॒ता गवा॑मृ॒ताव॑री ।
सखा॑भूद॒श्विनो॑रु॒षाः ॥ ४-५२-२॥
aśvḙva ci̱trārṷṣī mā̱tā gavā̭mṛ̱tāva̭rī |
sakhā̭bhūda̱śvino̭ru̱ṣāḥ || 4-52-2||
2 Unfailing, Mother of the Kine, in colour like a bright red mare,
The Dawn became the Aśvins' Friend.

RV 4-52-3

उ॒त सखा॑स्य॒श्विनो॑रु॒त मा॒ता गवा॑मसि ।
उ॒तोषो॒ वस्व॑ ईशिषे ॥ ४-५२-३॥
u̱ta sakhā̭sya̱śvino̭ru̱ta mā̱tā gavā̭masi |
u̱toṣo̱ vasva̭ īśiṣe || 4-52-3||
3 Yea, and thou art the Aśvins' Friend, the Mother of the Kine art thou:-
O Dawn thou rulest over wealth.

RV 4-52-4

या॒व॒यद्द्वे॑षसं त्वा चिकि॒त्वित्सू॑नृतावरि ।
प्रति॒ स्तोमै॑रभुत्स्महि ॥ ४-५२-४॥
yā̱va̱yaddvḙṣasaṃ tvā ciki̱tvitsṷ̄nṛtāvari |
prati̱ stomai̭rabhutsmahi || 4-52-4||
4 Thinking of thee, O joyous One, as her who driveth hate away,
We woke to meet thee with our lauds.

RV 4-52-5

प्रति॑ भ॒द्रा अ॑दृक्षत॒ गवां॒ सर्गा॒ न र॒श्मयः॑ ।
ओषा अ॑प्रा उ॒रु ज्रयः॑ ॥ ४-५२-५॥
prati̭ bha̱drā a̭dṛkṣata̱ gavā̱ṃ sargā̱ na ra̱śmaya̭ḥ |
oṣā a̭prā u̱ru jraya̭ḥ || 4-52-5||
5 Our eyes behold thy blessed rays like troops of cattle loosed to feed.
Dawn hath filled full the wide expanse.

RV 4-52-6

आ॒प॒प्रुषी॑ विभावरि॒ व्या॑व॒र्ज्योति॑षा॒ तमः॑ ।
उषो॒ अनु॑ स्व॒धाम॑व ॥ ४-५२-६॥
ā̱pa̱pruṣī̭ vibhāvari̱ vyā̭va̱rjyoti̭ṣā̱ tama̭ḥ |
uṣo̱ anṷ sva̱dhāma̭va || 4-52-6||
6 When thou hast filled it, Fulgent One! thou layest bare the gloom with light.
After thy nature aid us, Dawn.

RV 4-52-7

आ द्यां त॑नोषि र॒श्मिभि॒रान्तरि॑क्षमु॒रु प्रि॒यम् ।
उषः॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ ४-५२-७॥
ā dyāṃ ta̭noṣi ra̱śmibhi̱rāntari̭kṣamu̱ru pri̱yam |
uṣa̭ḥ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ || 4-52-7||
7 Thou overspreadest heaven with rays, the dear wide region of mid-air.
With thy bright shining lustre, Dawn.

Sukta: 53/58 (7)

RV 4-53-1

तद्दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुर्वार्यं॑ म॒हद्वृ॑णी॒महे॒ असु॑रस्य॒ प्रचे॑तसः ।
छ॒र्दिर्येन॑ दा॒शुषे॒ यच्छ॑ति॒ त्मना॒ तन्नो॑ म॒हाँ उद॑यान्दे॒वो अ॒क्तुभिः॑ ॥ ४-५३-१॥
tadde̱vasya̭ savi̱turvārya̭ṃ ma̱hadvṛ̭ṇī̱mahe̱ asṷrasya̱ pracḙtasaḥ |
cha̱rdiryena̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ yaccha̭ti̱ tmanā̱ tanno̭ ma̱hā~ uda̭yānde̱vo a̱ktubhi̭ḥ || 4-53-1||
1. OF Savitar the God, the sapient Asura, we crave this great gift which is worthy of our choice,
Wherewith he freely grants his worshiper defence. This with his rays the Great God hath vouchsafed to us.

RV 4-53-2

दि॒वो ध॒र्ता भुव॑नस्य प्र॒जाप॑तिः पि॒शङ्गं॑ द्रा॒पिं प्रति॑ मुञ्चते क॒विः ।
वि॒च॒क्ष॒णः प्र॒थय॑न्नापृ॒णन्नु॒र्वजी॑जनत्सवि॒ता सु॒म्नमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ ४-५३-२॥
di̱vo dha̱rtā bhuva̭nasya pra̱jāpa̭tiḥ pi̱śaṅga̭ṃ drā̱piṃ prati̭ muñcate ka̱viḥ |
vi̱ca̱kṣa̱ṇaḥ pra̱thaya̭nnāpṛ̱ṇannu̱rvajī̭janatsavi̱tā su̱mnamu̱kthya̭m || 4-53-2||
2 Sustainer of the heaven, Lord of the whole world's life, the Sage, he putteth on his golden-coloured mail.
Clear-sighted, spreading far, filling the spacious realm, Savitar hath brought forth bliss that deserveth laud.

RV 4-53-3

आप्रा॒ रजां॑सि दि॒व्यानि॒ पार्थि॑वा॒ श्लोकं॑ दे॒वः कृ॑णुते॒ स्वाय॒ धर्म॑णे ।
प्र बा॒हू अ॑स्राक्सवि॒ता सवी॑मनि निवे॒शय॑न्प्रसु॒वन्न॒क्तुभि॒र्जग॑त् ॥ ४-५३-३॥
āprā̱ rajā̭ṃsi di̱vyāni̱ pārthi̭vā̱ śloka̭ṃ de̱vaḥ kṛ̭ṇute̱ svāya̱ dharma̭ṇe |
pra bā̱hū a̭srāksavi̱tā savī̭mani nive̱śaya̭nprasu̱vanna̱ktubhi̱rjaga̭t || 4-53-3||
3 He hath filled full the regions of the heaven and earth:- the God for his own strengthening waketh up the hymn.
Savitar hath stretched out his arms to cherish life, producing with his rays and lulling all that moves.

RV 4-53-4

अदा॑भ्यो॒ भुव॑नानि प्र॒चाक॑शद्व्र॒तानि॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ताभि र॑क्षते ।
प्रास्रा॑ग्बा॒हू भुव॑नस्य प्र॒जाभ्यो॑ धृ॒तव्र॑तो म॒हो अज्म॑स्य राजति ॥ ४-५३-४॥
adā̭bhyo̱ bhuva̭nāni pra̱cāka̭śadvra̱tāni̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tābhi ra̭kṣate |
prāsrā̭gbā̱hū bhuva̭nasya pra̱jābhyo̭ dhṛ̱tavra̭to ma̱ho ajma̭sya rājati || 4-53-4||
4 Lighting all living creatures, ne’er to be deceived, Savitar, God, protects each holy ordinance.
He hath stretched out his arms to all the folk of earth, and, with his laws observed, rules his own mighty course.

RV 4-53-5

त्रिर॒न्तरि॑क्षं सवि॒ता म॑हित्व॒ना त्री रजां॑सि परि॒भुस्त्रीणि॑ रोच॒ना ।
ति॒स्रो दिवः॑ पृथि॒वीस्ति॒स्र इ॑न्वति त्रि॒भिर्व्र॒तैर॒भि नो॑ रक्षति॒ त्मना॑ ॥ ४-५३-५॥
trira̱ntari̭kṣaṃ savi̱tā ma̭hitva̱nā trī rajā̭ṃsi pari̱bhustrīṇi̭ roca̱nā |
ti̱sro diva̭ḥ pṛthi̱vīsti̱sra i̭nvati tri̱bhirvra̱taira̱bhi no̭ rakṣati̱ tmanā̭ || 4-53-5||
5 Savitar thrice surrounding with his mightiness mid-air, three regions, and the triple sphere of light,
Sets the three heavens in motion and the threefold earth, and willingly protects us with his triple law.

RV 4-53-6

बृ॒हत्सु॑म्नः प्रसवी॒ता नि॒वेश॑नो॒ जग॑तः स्था॒तुरु॒भय॑स्य॒ यो व॒शी ।
स नो॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता शर्म॑ यच्छत्व॒स्मे क्षया॑य त्रि॒वरू॑थ॒मंह॑सः ॥ ४-५३-६॥
bṛ̱hatsṷmnaḥ prasavī̱tā ni̱veśa̭no̱ jaga̭taḥ sthā̱turu̱bhaya̭sya̱ yo va̱śī |
sa no̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā śarma̭ yacchatva̱sme kṣayā̭ya tri̱varṷ̄tha̱maṃha̭saḥ || 4-53-6||
6 Most gracious God, who brings to life and lulls to rest, he who controls the world, what moves not and what moves,
May he vouchsafe us shelter,—Savitar the God,—for tranquil life, with triple bar against distress.

RV 4-53-7

आग॑न्दे॒व ऋ॒तुभि॒र्वर्ध॑तु॒ क्षयं॒ दधा॑तु नः सवि॒ता सु॑प्र॒जामिष॑म् ।
स नः॑ क्ष॒पाभि॒रह॑भिश्च जिन्वतु प्र॒जाव॑न्तं र॒यिम॒स्मे समि॑न्वतु ॥ ४-५३-७॥
āga̭nde̱va ṛ̱tubhi̱rvardha̭tu̱ kṣaya̱ṃ dadhā̭tu naḥ savi̱tā sṷpra̱jāmiṣa̭m |
sa na̭ḥ kṣa̱pābhi̱raha̭bhiśca jinvatu pra̱jāva̭ntaṃ ra̱yima̱sme sami̭nvatu || 4-53-7||
7 With the year's seasons hath Savitar, God, come nigh:- may he prosper our home, give food and noble sons.
May he invigorate us through the days and nights, and may he send us opulence with progeny.

Sukta: 54/58 (6)

RV 4-54-1

अभू॑द्दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता वन्द्यो॒ नु न॑ इ॒दानी॒मह्न॑ उप॒वाच्यो॒ नृभिः॑ ।
वि यो रत्ना॒ भज॑ति मान॒वेभ्यः॒ श्रेष्ठं॑ नो॒ अत्र॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ यथा॒ दध॑त् ॥ ४-५४-१॥
abhṷ̄dde̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā vandyo̱ nu na̭ i̱dānī̱mahna̭ upa̱vācyo̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
vi yo ratnā̱ bhaja̭ti māna̱vebhya̱ḥ śreṣṭha̭ṃ no̱ atra̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ yathā̱ dadha̭t || 4-54-1||
1. Now must we praise and honour Savitar the God:- at this time of the day the men must call to him,
Him who distributes wealth to Manu's progeny, that he may grant us here riches most excellent.

RV 4-54-2

दे॒वेभ्यो॒ हि प्र॑थ॒मं य॒ज्ञिये॑भ्योऽमृत॒त्वं सु॒वसि॑ भा॒गमु॑त्त॒मम् ।
आदिद्दा॒मानं॑ सवित॒र्व्यू॑र्णुषेऽनूची॒ना जी॑वि॒ता मानु॑षेभ्यः ॥ ४-५४-२॥
de̱vebhyo̱ hi pra̭tha̱maṃ ya̱jñiyḙbhyo'mṛta̱tvaṃ su̱vasi̭ bhā̱gamṷtta̱mam |
ādiddā̱māna̭ṃ savita̱rvyṷ̄rṇuṣe'nūcī̱nā jī̭vi̱tā mānṷṣebhyaḥ || 4-54-2||
2 For thou at first producest for the holy Gods the noblest of all portions, immortality:-
Thereafter as a gift to men, O Savitar, thou openest existence, life succeeding life.

RV 4-54-3

अचि॑त्ती॒ यच्च॑कृ॒मा दैव्ये॒ जने॑ दी॒नैर्दक्षैः॒ प्रभू॑ती पूरुष॒त्वता॑ ।
दे॒वेषु॑ च सवित॒र्मानु॑षेषु च॒ त्वं नो॒ अत्र॑ सुवता॒दना॑गसः ॥ ४-५४-३॥
aci̭ttī̱ yacca̭kṛ̱mā daivye̱ janḙ dī̱nairdakṣai̱ḥ prabhṷ̄tī pūruṣa̱tvatā̭ |
de̱veṣṷ ca savita̱rmānṷṣeṣu ca̱ tvaṃ no̱ atra̭ suvatā̱danā̭gasaḥ || 4-54-3||
3 If we, men as we are, have sinned against the Gods through want of thought, in weakness, or through insolence,
Absolve us from the guilt and make us free from sin, O Savitar, alike among both Gods and men.

RV 4-54-4

न प्र॒मिये॑ सवि॒तुर्दैव्य॑स्य॒ तद्यथा॒ विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं धारयि॒ष्यति॑ ।
यत्पृ॑थि॒व्या वरि॑म॒न्ना स्व॑ङ्गु॒रिर्वर्ष्म॑न्दि॒वः सु॒वति॑ स॒त्यम॑स्य॒ तत् ॥ ४-५४-४॥
na pra̱miyḙ savi̱turdaivya̭sya̱ tadyathā̱ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭naṃ dhārayi̱ṣyati̭ |
yatpṛ̭thi̱vyā vari̭ma̱nnā sva̭ṅgu̱rirvarṣma̭ndi̱vaḥ su̱vati̭ sa̱tyama̭sya̱ tat || 4-54-4||
4 None may impede that power of Savitar the God whereby he will maintain the universal world.
What the fair-fingered God brings forth on earth's expanse or in the height of heaven, that work of his stands sure.

RV 4-54-5

इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठान्बृ॒हद्भ्यः॒ पर्व॑तेभ्यः॒ क्षया॑ँ एभ्यः सुवसि प॒स्त्या॑वतः ।
यथा॑यथा प॒तय॑न्तो वियेमि॒र ए॒वैव त॑स्थुः सवितः स॒वाय॑ ते ॥ ४-५४-५॥
indra̭jyeṣṭhānbṛ̱hadbhya̱ḥ parva̭tebhya̱ḥ kṣayā̭~ ebhyaḥ suvasi pa̱styā̭vataḥ |
yathā̭yathā pa̱taya̭nto viyemi̱ra e̱vaiva ta̭sthuḥ savitaḥ sa̱vāya̭ te || 4-54-5||
5 To lofty hills thou sendest those whom Indra leads, and givest fixed abodes with houses unto these.
However they may fly and draw themselves apart, still, Savitar, they stand obeying thy behest.

RV 4-54-6

ये ते॒ त्रिरह॑न्सवितः स॒वासो॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ सौभ॑गमासु॒वन्ति॑ ।
इन्द्रो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी सिन्धु॑र॒द्भिरा॑दि॒त्यैर्नो॒ अदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यंसत् ॥ ४-५४-६॥
ye te̱ triraha̭nsavitaḥ sa̱vāso̭ di̱vedi̭ve̱ saubha̭gamāsu̱vanti̭ |
indro̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī sindhṷra̱dbhirā̭di̱tyairno̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsat || 4-54-6||
6 May the libations poured to thee thrice daily, day after day, O Savitar, bring us blessing.
May Indra, Heaven, Earth, Sindhu with the Waters, Aditi with Ādityas, give us shelter.

Sukta: 55/58 (10)

RV 4-55-1

को व॑स्त्रा॒ता व॑सवः॒ को व॑रू॒ता द्यावा॑भूमी अदिते॒ त्रासी॑थां नः ।
सही॑यसो वरुण मित्र॒ मर्ता॒त्को वो॑ऽध्व॒रे वरि॑वो धाति देवाः ॥ ४-५५-१॥
ko va̭strā̱tā va̭sava̱ḥ ko va̭rū̱tā dyāvā̭bhūmī adite̱ trāsī̭thāṃ naḥ |
sahī̭yaso varuṇa mitra̱ martā̱tko vo̭'dhva̱re vari̭vo dhāti devāḥ || 4-55-1||
1. WHO of you, Vasus, saveth? who protecteth? O Heaven and Earth and Aditi, preserve us,
Varuṇa., Mitra, from the stronger mortal. Gods, which of you at sacrifice giveth comfort?

RV 4-55-2

प्र ये धामा॑नि पू॒र्व्याण्यर्चा॒न्वि यदु॒च्छान्वि॑यो॒तारो॒ अमू॑राः ।
वि॒धा॒तारो॒ वि ते द॑धु॒रज॑स्रा ऋ॒तधी॑तयो रुरुचन्त द॒स्माः ॥ ४-५५-२॥
pra ye dhāmā̭ni pū̱rvyāṇyarcā̱nvi yadu̱cchānvi̭yo̱tāro̱ amṷ̄rāḥ |
vi̱dhā̱tāro̱ vi te da̭dhu̱raja̭srā ṛ̱tadhī̭tayo rurucanta da̱smāḥ || 4-55-2||
2 They who with laud extol the ancient statutes, when they shine forth infallible dividers,
Have ordered as perpetual Ordainers, and beamed as holy-thoughted Wonder-Workers.

RV 4-55-3

प्र प॒स्त्या॒३॒॑मदि॑तिं॒ सिन्धु॑म॒र्कैः स्व॒स्तिमी॑ळे स॒ख्याय॑ दे॒वीम् ।
उ॒भे यथा॑ नो॒ अह॑नी नि॒पात॑ उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ करता॒मद॑ब्धे ॥ ४-५५-३॥
pra pa̱styā̱3̱̭madi̭ti̱ṃ sindhṷma̱rkaiḥ sva̱stimī̭ḻe sa̱khyāya̭ de̱vīm |
u̱bhe yathā̭ no̱ aha̭nī ni̱pāta̭ u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ karatā̱mada̭bdhe || 4-55-3||
3 The Housewife Goddess, Aditi, and Sindhu, the Goddess Svasti I implore for friendship:-
And may the unobstructed Night and Morning both, day and night, provide for our protection.

RV 4-55-4

व्य॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णश्चेति॒ पन्था॑मि॒षस्पतिः॑ सुवि॒तं गा॒तुम॒ग्निः ।
इन्द्रा॑विष्णू नृ॒वदु॒ षु स्तवा॑ना॒ शर्म॑ नो यन्त॒मम॑व॒द्वरू॑थम् ॥ ४-५५-४॥
vya̭rya̱mā varṷṇaśceti̱ panthā̭mi̱ṣaspati̭ḥ suvi̱taṃ gā̱tuma̱gniḥ |
indrā̭viṣṇū nṛ̱vadu̱ ṣu stavā̭nā̱ śarma̭ no yanta̱mama̭va̱dvarṷ̄tham || 4-55-4||
4 Aryaman, Varuṇa have disclosed the pathway, Agni as Lord of Strength the road to welfare.
Lauded in manly mode may Indra-Viṣṇu grant us their powerful defence and shelter.

RV 4-55-5

आ पर्व॑तस्य म॒रुता॒मवां॑सि दे॒वस्य॑ त्रा॒तुर॑व्रि॒ भग॑स्य ।
पात्पति॒र्जन्या॒दंह॑सो नो मि॒त्रो मि॒त्रिया॑दु॒त न॑ उरुष्येत् ॥ ४-५५-५॥
ā parva̭tasya ma̱rutā̱mavā̭ṃsi de̱vasya̭ trā̱tura̭vri̱ bhaga̭sya |
pātpati̱rjanyā̱daṃha̭so no mi̱tro mi̱triyā̭du̱ta na̭ uruṣyet || 4-55-5||
5 I have besought the favour of the Maruts, of Parvata, of Bhaga God who rescues.
From trouble caused by man the Lord preserve us; from woe sent by his friend let Mitra save us.

RV 4-55-6

नू रो॑दसी॒ अहि॑ना बु॒ध्न्ये॑न स्तुवी॒त दे॑वी॒ अप्ये॑भिरि॒ष्टैः ।
स॒मु॒द्रं न सं॒चर॑णे सनि॒ष्यवो॑ घ॒र्मस्व॑रसो न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ अप॑ व्रन् ॥ ४-५५-६॥
nū ro̭dasī̱ ahi̭nā bu̱dhnyḙna stuvī̱ta dḙvī̱ apyḙbhiri̱ṣṭaiḥ |
sa̱mu̱draṃ na sa̱ṃcara̭ṇe sani̱ṣyavo̭ gha̱rmasva̭raso na̱dyo̱3̱̭ apa̭ vran || 4-55-6||
6 Agree, through these our watery oblations, Goddesses, Heaven and Earth, with Ahibudhnya.
As if to win the sea, the Gharma-heaters have opened, as they come anear, the rivers.

RV 4-55-7

दे॒वैर्नो॑ दे॒व्यदि॑ति॒र्नि पा॑तु दे॒वस्त्रा॒ता त्रा॑यता॒मप्र॑युच्छन् ।
न॒हि मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य धा॒सिमर्हा॑मसि प्र॒मियं॒ सान्व॒ग्नेः ॥ ४-५५-७॥
de̱vairno̭ de̱vyadi̭ti̱rni pā̭tu de̱vastrā̱tā trā̭yatā̱mapra̭yucchan |
na̱hi mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya dhā̱simarhā̭masi pra̱miya̱ṃ sānva̱gneḥ || 4-55-7||
7 May Goddess Aditi with Gods defend us, save us the saviour God with care unceasing.
We dare not stint the sacred food of Mitra and Varuṇa upon the back of Agni.

RV 4-55-8

अ॒ग्निरी॑शे वस॒व्य॑स्या॒ग्निर्म॒हः सौभ॑गस्य ।
तान्य॒स्मभ्यं॑ रासते ॥ ४-५५-८॥
a̱gnirī̭śe vasa̱vya̭syā̱gnirma̱haḥ saubha̭gasya |
tānya̱smabhya̭ṃ rāsate || 4-55-8||
8 Agni is Sovran Lord of wealth, Agni of great prosperity:-
May he bestow these gifts on us.

RV 4-55-9

उषो॑ मघो॒न्या व॑ह॒ सूनृ॑ते॒ वार्या॑ पु॒रु ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ वाजिनीवति ॥ ४-५५-९॥
uṣo̭ magho̱nyā va̭ha̱ sūnṛ̭te̱ vāryā̭ pu̱ru |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ vājinīvati || 4-55-9||
9 Hither to us, rich pleasant Dawn, bring many things to be desired,
Thou who hast ample store of wealth.

RV 4-55-10

तत्सु नः॑ सवि॒ता भगो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
इन्द्रो॑ नो॒ राध॒सा ग॑मत् ॥ ४-५५-१०॥
tatsu na̭ḥ savi̱tā bhago̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
indro̭ no̱ rādha̱sā ga̭mat || 4-55-10||
10 So then may Bhaga, Savitar, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, Indra, with bounty come to us.

Sukta: 56/58 (7)

RV 4-56-1

म॒ही द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी इ॒ह ज्येष्ठे॑ रु॒चा भ॑वतां शु॒चय॑द्भिर॒र्कैः ।
यत्सीं॒ वरि॑ष्ठे बृह॒ती वि॑मि॒न्वन्रु॒वद्धो॒क्षा प॑प्रथा॒नेभि॒रेवैः॑ ॥ ४-५६-१॥
ma̱hī dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī i̱ha jyeṣṭhḙ ru̱cā bha̭vatāṃ śu̱caya̭dbhira̱rkaiḥ |
yatsī̱ṃ vari̭ṣṭhe bṛha̱tī vi̭mi̱nvanru̱vaddho̱kṣā pa̭prathā̱nebhi̱revai̭ḥ || 4-56-1||
1. MAY mighty Heaven and Earth, most meet for honour, be present here with light and gleaming splendours;
When, fixing them apart, vast, most extensive, the Steer roars loudly in far-reaching courses.

RV 4-56-2

दे॒वी दे॒वेभि॑र्यज॒ते यज॑त्रै॒रमि॑नती तस्थतुरु॒क्षमा॑णे ।
ऋ॒ताव॑री अ॒द्रुहा॑ दे॒वपु॑त्रे य॒ज्ञस्य॑ ने॒त्री शु॒चय॑द्भिर॒र्कैः ॥ ४-५६-२॥
de̱vī de̱vebhi̭ryaja̱te yaja̭trai̱rami̭natī tasthaturu̱kṣamā̭ṇe |
ṛ̱tāva̭rī a̱druhā̭ de̱vapṷtre ya̱jñasya̭ ne̱trī śu̱caya̭dbhira̱rkaiḥ || 4-56-2||
2 The Goddesses with Gods, holy with holy, the Two stand pouring out their rain, exhaustless:-
Faithful and guileless, having Gods for children, leaders of sacrifice with shining splendours.

RV 4-56-3

स इत्स्वपा॒ भुव॑नेष्वास॒ य इ॒मे द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ज॒जान॑ ।
उ॒र्वी ग॑भी॒रे रज॑सी सु॒मेके॑ अवं॒शे धीरः॒ शच्या॒ समै॑रत् ॥ ४-५६-३॥
sa itsvapā̱ bhuva̭neṣvāsa̱ ya i̱me dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ja̱jāna̭ |
u̱rvī ga̭bhī̱re raja̭sī su̱mekḙ ava̱ṃśe dhīra̱ḥ śacyā̱ samai̭rat || 4-56-3||
3 Sure in the worlds he was a skilful Craftsman, he who produced these Twain the Earth and Heaven.
Wise, with his power he brought both realms, together spacious and deep, well-fashioned, unsupported.

RV 4-56-4

नू रो॑दसी बृ॒हद्भि॑र्नो॒ वरू॑थैः॒ पत्नी॑वद्भिरि॒षय॑न्ती स॒जोषाः॑ ।
उ॒रू॒ची विश्वे॑ यज॒ते नि पा॑तं धि॒या स्या॑म र॒थ्यः॑ सदा॒साः ॥ ४-५६-४॥
nū ro̭dasī bṛ̱hadbhi̭rno̱ varṷ̄thai̱ḥ patnī̭vadbhiri̱ṣaya̭ntī sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
u̱rū̱cī viśvḙ yaja̱te ni pā̭taṃ dhi̱yā syā̭ma ra̱thya̭ḥ sadā̱sāḥ || 4-56-4||
4 O Heaven and Earth, with one accord promoting, with high protection as of Queens, our welfare,
Far-reaching, universal, holy, guard us. May we, car-borne, through song be victors ever.

RV 4-56-5

प्र वां॒ महि॒ द्यवी॑ अ॒भ्युप॑स्तुतिं भरामहे ।
शुची॒ उप॒ प्रश॑स्तये ॥ ४-५६-५॥
pra vā̱ṃ mahi̱ dyavī̭ a̱bhyupa̭stutiṃ bharāmahe |
śucī̱ upa̱ praśa̭staye || 4-56-5||
5 To both of you, O Heaven and Earth, we bring our lofty song of praise,
Pure Ones! to glorify you both.

RV 4-56-6

पु॒ना॒ने त॒न्वा॑ मि॒थः स्वेन॒ दक्षे॑ण राजथः ।
ऊ॒ह्याथे॑ स॒नादृ॒तम् ॥ ४-५६-६॥
pu̱nā̱ne ta̱nvā̭ mi̱thaḥ svena̱ dakṣḙṇa rājathaḥ |
ū̱hyāthḙ sa̱nādṛ̱tam || 4-56-6||
6 Ye sanctify each other's form, by your own proper might ye rule,
And from of old observe the Law.

RV 4-56-7

म॒ही मि॒त्रस्य॑ साधथ॒स्तर॑न्ती॒ पिप्र॑ती ऋ॒तम् ।
परि॑ य॒ज्ञं नि षे॑दथुः ॥ ४-५६-७॥
ma̱hī mi̱trasya̭ sādhatha̱stara̭ntī̱ pipra̭tī ṛ̱tam |
pari̭ ya̱jñaṃ ni ṣḙdathuḥ || 4-56-7||
7 Furthering and fulfilling, ye, O Mighty, perfect Mitra's Law.
Ye sit around our sacrifice.

Sukta: 57/58 (8)

RV 4-57-1

क्षेत्र॑स्य॒ पति॑ना व॒यं हि॒तेने॑व जयामसि ।
गामश्वं॑ पोषयि॒त्न्वा स नो॑ मृळाती॒दृशे॑ ॥ ४-५७-१॥
kṣetra̭sya̱ pati̭nā va̱yaṃ hi̱tenḙva jayāmasi |
gāmaśva̭ṃ poṣayi̱tnvā sa no̭ mṛḻātī̱dṛśḙ || 4-57-1||
1. WE through the Master of the Field, even as through a friend, obtain
What nourisheth our kine and steeds. In such may he be good to us.

RV 4-57-2

क्षेत्र॑स्य पते॒ मधु॑मन्तमू॒र्मिं धे॒नुरि॑व॒ पयो॑ अ॒स्मासु॑ धुक्ष्व ।
म॒धु॒श्चुतं॑ घृ॒तमि॑व॒ सुपू॑तमृ॒तस्य॑ नः॒ पत॑यो मृळयन्तु ॥ ४-५७-२॥
kṣetra̭sya pate̱ madhṷmantamū̱rmiṃ dhe̱nuri̭va̱ payo̭ a̱smāsṷ dhukṣva |
ma̱dhu̱ścuta̭ṃ ghṛ̱tami̭va̱ supṷ̄tamṛ̱tasya̭ na̱ḥ pata̭yo mṛḻayantu || 4-57-2||
2 As the cow yieldeth milk, pour for us freely, Lord of the Field, the wave that beareth sweetness,
Distilling meath, well-purified like butter, and let the. Lords of holy Law be gracious.

RV 4-57-3

मधु॑मती॒रोष॑धी॒र्द्याव॒ आपो॒ मधु॑मन्नो भवत्व॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
क्षेत्र॑स्य॒ पति॒र्मधु॑मान्नो अ॒स्त्वरि॑ष्यन्तो॒ अन्वे॑नं चरेम ॥ ४-५७-३॥
madhṷmatī̱roṣa̭dhī̱rdyāva̱ āpo̱ madhṷmanno bhavatva̱ntari̭kṣam |
kṣetra̭sya̱ pati̱rmadhṷmānno a̱stvari̭ṣyanto̱ anvḙnaṃ carema || 4-57-3||
3 Sweet be the plants for us. the heavens, the waters, and full of sweets for us be air's mid-region.
May the Field's Lord for us be full of sweetness, and may we follow after him uninjured.

RV 4-57-4

शु॒नं वा॒हाः शु॒नं नरः॑ शु॒नं कृ॑षतु॒ लाङ्ग॑लम् ।
शु॒नं व॑र॒त्रा ब॑ध्यन्तां शु॒नमष्ट्रा॒मुदि॑ङ्गय ॥ ४-५७-४॥
śu̱naṃ vā̱hāḥ śu̱naṃ nara̭ḥ śu̱naṃ kṛ̭ṣatu̱ lāṅga̭lam |
śu̱naṃ va̭ra̱trā ba̭dhyantāṃ śu̱namaṣṭrā̱mudi̭ṅgaya || 4-57-4||
4 Happily work our steers and men, may the plough furrow happily.
Happily be the traces bound; happily may he ply the goad.

RV 4-57-5

शुना॑सीरावि॒मां वाचं॑ जुषेथां॒ यद्दि॒वि च॒क्रथुः॒ पयः॑ ।
तेने॒मामुप॑ सिञ्चतम् ॥ ४-५७-५॥
śunā̭sīrāvi̱māṃ vāca̭ṃ juṣethā̱ṃ yaddi̱vi ca̱krathu̱ḥ paya̭ḥ |
tene̱māmupa̭ siñcatam || 4-57-5||
5 Śuna and Sīra, welcome ye this laud, and with the milk which ye have made in heaven
Bedew ye both this earth of ours.

RV 4-57-6

अ॒र्वाची॑ सुभगे भव॒ सीते॒ वन्दा॑महे त्वा ।
यथा॑ नः सु॒भगास॑सि॒ यथा॑ नः सु॒फलास॑सि ॥ ४-५७-६॥
a̱rvācī̭ subhage bhava̱ sīte̱ vandā̭mahe tvā |
yathā̭ naḥ su̱bhagāsa̭si̱ yathā̭ naḥ su̱phalāsa̭si || 4-57-6||
6 Auspicious Sītā, come thou near:- we venerate and worship thee
That thou mayst bless and prosper us and bring us fruits abundantly.

RV 4-57-7

इन्द्रः॒ सीतां॒ नि गृ॑ह्णातु॒ तां पू॒षानु॑ यच्छतु ।
सा नः॒ पय॑स्वती दुहा॒मुत्त॑रामुत्तरां॒ समा॑म् ॥ ४-५७-७॥
indra̱ḥ sītā̱ṃ ni gṛ̭hṇātu̱ tāṃ pū̱ṣānṷ yacchatu |
sā na̱ḥ paya̭svatī duhā̱mutta̭rāmuttarā̱ṃ samā̭m || 4-57-7||
7 May Indra press the furrow down, may Pūṣan guide its course aright.
May she, as rich in milk, be drained for us through each succeeding year.

RV 4-57-8

शु॒नं नः॒ फाला॒ वि कृ॑षन्तु॒ भूमिं॑ शु॒नं की॒नाशा॑ अ॒भि य॑न्तु वा॒हैः ।
शु॒नं प॒र्जन्यो॒ मधु॑ना॒ पयो॑भिः॒ शुना॑सीरा शु॒नम॒स्मासु॑ धत्तम् ॥ ४-५७-८॥
śu̱naṃ na̱ḥ phālā̱ vi kṛ̭ṣantu̱ bhūmi̭ṃ śu̱naṃ kī̱nāśā̭ a̱bhi ya̭ntu vā̱haiḥ |
śu̱naṃ pa̱rjanyo̱ madhṷnā̱ payo̭bhi̱ḥ śunā̭sīrā śu̱nama̱smāsṷ dhattam || 4-57-8||
8 Happily let the shares turn up the plough-land, happily go the ploughers with the oxen.
With meath and milk Parjanya make us happy. Grant us prosperity, Śuna and Sīra.

Sukta: 58/58 (11)

RV 4-58-1

स॒मु॒द्रादू॒र्मिर्मधु॑मा॒ँ उदा॑र॒दुपां॒शुना॒ सम॑मृत॒त्वमा॑नट् ।
घृ॒तस्य॒ नाम॒ गुह्यं॒ यदस्ति॑ जि॒ह्वा दे॒वाना॑म॒मृत॑स्य॒ नाभिः॑ ॥ ४-५८-१॥
sa̱mu̱drādū̱rmirmadhṷmā̱~ udā̭ra̱dupā̱ṃśunā̱ sama̭mṛta̱tvamā̭naṭ |
ghṛ̱tasya̱ nāma̱ guhya̱ṃ yadasti̭ ji̱hvā de̱vānā̭ma̱mṛta̭sya̱ nābhi̭ḥ || 4-58-1||
1. FORTH from the ocean sprang the wave of sweetness:- together with the stalk it turned to Amṛta,
That which is holy oil's mysterious title:- but the Gods’ tongue is truly Amṛta's centre.

RV 4-58-2

व॒यं नाम॒ प्र ब्र॑वामा घृ॒तस्या॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे धा॑रयामा॒ नमो॑भिः ।
उप॑ ब्र॒ह्मा श‍ृ॑णवच्छ॒स्यमा॑नं॒ चतुः॑श‍ृङ्गोऽवमीद्गौ॒र ए॒तत् ॥ ४-५८-२॥
va̱yaṃ nāma̱ pra bra̭vāmā ghṛ̱tasyā̱sminya̱jñe dhā̭rayāmā̱ namo̭bhiḥ |
upa̭ bra̱hmā śa‍ṛ̭ṇavaccha̱syamā̭na̱ṃ catṷḥśa‍ṛṅgo'vamīdgau̱ra e̱tat || 4-58-2||
2 Let us declare aloud the name of Ghṛta, and at this sacrifice hold it up with homage.
So let the Brahman hear the praise we utter. This hath the four-horned Buffalo emitted.

RV 4-58-3

च॒त्वारि॒ श‍ृङ्गा॒ त्रयो॑ अस्य॒ पादा॒ द्वे शी॒र्षे स॒प्त हस्ता॑सो अस्य ।
त्रिधा॑ ब॒द्धो वृ॑ष॒भो रो॑रवीति म॒हो दे॒वो मर्त्या॒ँ आ वि॑वेश ॥ ४-५८-३॥
ca̱tvāri̱ śa‍ṛṅgā̱ trayo̭ asya̱ pādā̱ dve śī̱rṣe sa̱pta hastā̭so asya |
tridhā̭ ba̱ddho vṛ̭ṣa̱bho ro̭ravīti ma̱ho de̱vo martyā̱~ ā vi̭veśa || 4-58-3||
3 Four are his horns, three are the feet that bear him; his heads are two, his hands are seven in number.
Bound with a triple bond the Steer roars loudly:- the mighty God hath entered in to mortals.

RV 4-58-4

त्रिधा॑ हि॒तं प॒णिभि॑र्गु॒ह्यमा॑नं॒ गवि॑ दे॒वासो॑ घृ॒तमन्व॑विन्दन् ।
इन्द्र॒ एकं॒ सूर्य॒ एकं॑ जजान वे॒नादेकं॑ स्व॒धया॒ निष्ट॑तक्षुः ॥ ४-५८-४॥
tridhā̭ hi̱taṃ pa̱ṇibhi̭rgu̱hyamā̭na̱ṃ gavi̭ de̱vāso̭ ghṛ̱tamanva̭vindan |
indra̱ eka̱ṃ sūrya̱ eka̭ṃ jajāna ve̱nādeka̭ṃ sva̱dhayā̱ niṣṭa̭takṣuḥ || 4-58-4||
4 That oil in triple shape the Gods discovered laid down within the Cow, concealed by Paṇis.
Indra produced one shape, Sūrya another:- by their own power they formed the third from Vena.

RV 4-58-5

ए॒ता अ॑र्षन्ति॒ हृद्या॑त्समु॒द्राच्छ॒तव्र॑जा रि॒पुणा॒ नाव॒चक्षे॑ ।
घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॑ अ॒भि चा॑कशीमि हिर॒ण्ययो॑ वेत॒सो मध्य॑ आसाम् ॥ ४-५८-५॥
e̱tā a̭rṣanti̱ hṛdyā̭tsamu̱drāccha̱tavra̭jā ri̱puṇā̱ nāva̱cakṣḙ |
ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̭ a̱bhi cā̭kaśīmi hira̱ṇyayo̭ veta̱so madhya̭ āsām || 4-58-5||
5 From inmost reservoir in countless channels flow down these rivers which the foe beholds not.
I look upon the streams of oil descending, and lo! the Golden Reed is there among them.

RV 4-58-6

स॒म्यक्स्र॑वन्ति स॒रितो॒ न धेना॑ अ॒न्तर्हृ॒दा मन॑सा पू॒यमा॑नाः ।
ए॒ते अ॑र्षन्त्यू॒र्मयो॑ घृ॒तस्य॑ मृ॒गा इ॑व क्षिप॒णोरीष॑माणाः ॥ ४-५८-६॥
sa̱myaksra̭vanti sa̱rito̱ na dhenā̭ a̱ntarhṛ̱dā mana̭sā pū̱yamā̭nāḥ |
e̱te a̭rṣantyū̱rmayo̭ ghṛ̱tasya̭ mṛ̱gā i̭va kṣipa̱ṇorīṣa̭māṇāḥ || 4-58-6||
6 Like rivers our libations flow together, cleansing themselves in inmost heart and spirit.
The streams of holy oil pour swiftly downward like the wild beasts that fly before the bowman.

RV 4-58-7

सिन्धो॑रिव प्राध्व॒ने शू॑घ॒नासो॒ वात॑प्रमियः पतयन्ति य॒ह्वाः ।
घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॑ अरु॒षो न वा॒जी काष्ठा॑ भि॒न्दन्नू॒र्मिभिः॒ पिन्व॑मानः ॥ ४-५८-७॥
sindho̭riva prādhva̱ne śṷ̄gha̱nāso̱ vāta̭pramiyaḥ patayanti ya̱hvāḥ |
ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̭ aru̱ṣo na vā̱jī kāṣṭhā̭ bhi̱ndannū̱rmibhi̱ḥ pinva̭mānaḥ || 4-58-7||
7 As rushing down the rapids of a river, flow swifter than the wind the vigorous currents,
The streams of oil in swelling fluctuation like a red courser bursting through the fences.

RV 4-58-8

अ॒भि प्र॑वन्त॒ सम॑नेव॒ योषाः॑ कल्या॒ण्य१॒ः॑ स्मय॑मानासो अ॒ग्निम् ।
घृ॒तस्य॒ धाराः॑ स॒मिधो॑ नसन्त॒ ता जु॑षा॒णो ह॑र्यति जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ ४-५८-८॥
a̱bhi pra̭vanta̱ sama̭neva̱ yoṣā̭ḥ kalyā̱ṇya1̱̭ḥ smaya̭mānāso a̱gnim |
ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̭ḥ sa̱midho̭ nasanta̱ tā jṷṣā̱ṇo ha̭ryati jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 4-58-8||
8 Like women at a gathering fair to look on and gently smiling, they incline to Agni.
The streams of holy oil attain the fuel, and Jātavedas joyfully receives them.

RV 4-58-9

क॒न्या॑ इव वह॒तुमेत॒वा उ॑ अ॒ञ्ज्य॑ञ्जा॒ना अ॒भि चा॑कशीमि ।
यत्र॒ सोमः॑ सू॒यते॒ यत्र॑ य॒ज्ञो घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॑ अ॒भि तत्प॑वन्ते ॥ ४-५८-९॥
ka̱nyā̭ iva vaha̱tumeta̱vā ṷ a̱ñjya̭ñjā̱nā a̱bhi cā̭kaśīmi |
yatra̱ soma̭ḥ sū̱yate̱ yatra̭ ya̱jño ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̭ a̱bhi tatpa̭vante || 4-58-9||
9 As maidens dock themselves with gay adornment to join the bridal feast, I now behold them.
Where Soma flows and sacrifice is ready, thither the streams of holy oil are running.

RV 4-58-10

अ॒भ्य॑र्षत सुष्टु॒तिं गव्य॑मा॒जिम॒स्मासु॑ भ॒द्रा द्रवि॑णानि धत्त ।
इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं न॑यत दे॒वता॑ नो घृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॒ मधु॑मत्पवन्ते ॥ ४-५८-१०॥
a̱bhya̭rṣata suṣṭu̱tiṃ gavya̭mā̱jima̱smāsṷ bha̱drā dravi̭ṇāni dhatta |
i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ na̭yata de̱vatā̭ no ghṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̱ madhṷmatpavante || 4-58-10||
10 Send to our eulogy a herd of cattle bestow upon us excellent possessions.
Bear to the Gods the sacrifice we offer the streams of oil flow pure and full of sweetness.

RV 4-58-11

धाम॑न्ते॒ विश्वं॒ भुव॑न॒मधि॑ श्रि॒तम॒न्तः स॑मु॒द्रे हृ॒द्य१॒॑न्तरायु॑षि ।
अ॒पामनी॑के समि॒थे य आभृ॑त॒स्तम॑श्याम॒ मधु॑मन्तं त ऊ॒र्मिम् ॥ ४-५८-११॥
dhāma̭nte̱ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭na̱madhi̭ śri̱tama̱ntaḥ sa̭mu̱dre hṛ̱dya1̱̭ntarāyṷṣi |
a̱pāmanī̭ke sami̱the ya ābhṛ̭ta̱stama̭śyāma̱ madhṷmantaṃ ta ū̱rmim || 4-58-11||
11 The universe depends upon thy power and might within the sea, within the heart, within all life.
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

1.5 - Rigveda Mandala 05

Rigveda Mandala 05 is one of the important family books of the Rigveda Samhita, traditionally associated with the sage Atri and the Atri lineage, containing hymns dedicated primarily to Agni, Indra, Ashvins, Mitra, Varuna, Savitr, Ushas, and other Vedic deities while presenting themes of sacrifice, sacred order, divine illumination, prayer, healing, prosperity, cosmic harmony, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 05 is the fifth book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Mandala 05 belongs to the group traditionally known as:

  • the family books of the Rigveda

because its hymns are associated with:

  • hereditary rishi lineages
  • priestly families
  • organized oral traditions.

This mandala is traditionally connected with:

  • the sage Atri
  • and the Atri lineage.

Rigveda Mandala 05 became historically important because it preserves:

  • sophisticated ritual poetry
  • devotional invocations
  • symbolic cosmology
  • contemplative reflection
  • sacred oral tradition
  • theological imagination

within early Indian civilization.

The hymns strongly emphasize:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Ashvins
  • Mitra
  • Varuna
  • Savitr
  • Ushas
  • sacrifice
  • sacred harmony
  • divine order
  • healing
  • illumination
  • prosperity.

Compared with some earlier mandalas, Mandala 05 is notable for:

  • its devotional warmth
  • refined poetic structure
  • strong ethical symbolism
  • emphasis on harmony and divine order.

The text also preserves important early reflections concerning:

  • cosmic law
  • divine friendship
  • healing powers
  • sacred illumination
  • moral order

which later influenced:

  • Upanishadic symbolism
  • Hindu ethics
  • contemplative spirituality.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 05 traditionally contains:

  • 87 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed primarily by:

  • Atri sages
  • and associated priestly traditions.

The hymns are mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Ashvins
  • Mitra
  • Varuna
  • Savitr
  • Ushas

along with references to:

  • Maruts
  • Vishnu
  • Brihaspati
  • Rudra
  • Sarasvati
  • Soma
  • other Vedic deities.

The text discusses:

  • sacrifice
  • sacred fire
  • divine protection
  • cosmic order
  • healing
  • prosperity
  • prayer
  • sacred speech
  • dawn
  • divine illumination
  • moral harmony
  • spiritual aspiration

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • ritual poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • liturgical language
  • contemplative reflection.

Agni appears as:

  • sacred fire
  • divine priest
  • purifier
  • mediator between humans and gods
  • source of illumination.

Indra is celebrated as:

  • protector
  • warrior deity
  • bringer of strength
  • destroyer of obstacles
  • supporter of ritual order.

The:

  • Ashvins

receive special praise as:

  • divine healers
  • rescuers
  • restorers of harmony
  • symbols of renewal and aid.

Mitra and Varuna are associated with:

  • cosmic order
  • truth
  • moral law
  • harmony
  • sacred covenant.

Savitr and Ushas symbolize:

  • illumination
  • awakening
  • renewal
  • sacred rhythm of time.

The structure reflects a highly advanced oral poetic tradition emphasizing:

  • meter
  • sacred sound
  • memorization
  • ritual recitation
  • symbolic composition.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 05
  • Approximate Structure: 87 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and ritual poetry
  • Primary Subject: Agni, Indra, Ashvins, cosmic order, and sacred harmony
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, poetic, symbolic, and contemplative discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, ritual praise, and sacred recitation
  • Major Focus: Harmony between human life, divine powers, and cosmic order
  • Philosophical Goal: Prosperity, protection, illumination, sacred order, and spiritual aspiration

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 05 generated extensive:

  • oral recitation traditions
  • ritual interpretation
  • scholastic commentary
  • theological reflection
  • symbolic analysis

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • pronunciation
  • ritual application
  • memorization
  • meter
  • grammar
  • mythology
  • symbolic theology.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Vedic ritual systems
  • theological symbolism
  • liturgical meaning
  • sacred interpretation.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 05 because it preserves:

  • early Indo-European sacred poetry
  • ritual theology
  • ancient oral traditions
  • symbolic cosmology
  • mythological development
  • ethical imagination

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • mythology
  • ritual theory
  • comparative religion
  • historical linguistics
  • Indo-European culture
  • sacred poetry.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 05 is:

  • ritualistic
  • devotional
  • symbolic
  • ethical
  • contemplative

The hymns teach that:

  • cosmic order sustains existence
  • sacred ritual harmonizes humans and divine forces
  • truth and moral order are spiritually essential
  • divine illumination awakens wisdom
  • healing and harmony support prosperity
  • sacred speech possesses transformative power

The text investigates:

  • fire
  • dawn
  • divine healing
  • prayer
  • morality
  • sacrifice
  • sacred order
  • illumination
  • prosperity

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 05 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • ethical symbolism
  • contemplative reflection

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Agni and Sacred Fire
  • Indra and Divine Protection
  • Ashvins and Healing
  • Mitra-Varuna and Cosmic Order
  • Savitr and Divine Illumination
  • Ushas and Dawn
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Sacred Speech and Prayer
  • Prosperity and Harmony
  • Spiritual Aspiration

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 05 occupies an important place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • ritual spirituality
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • Hindu theological development

and became one of the important textual foundations for:

  • ritual worship
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • contemplative interpretation
  • ethical symbolism
  • mantra traditions
  • theological reflection.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • ritual culture
  • oral preservation systems
  • symbolic religious thought

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • early Vedic priestly traditions
  • ritual cosmology
  • sacred oral transmission
  • ethical imagination
  • ancient spiritual culture

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 05 is historically important because it preserves:

  • some of the oldest surviving ritual hymns of humanity
  • foundational systems of Vedic spirituality
  • ancient traditions of sacred oral composition
  • early Indo-European religious concepts
  • formative layers of Hindu ethical and contemplative thought

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative philosophy
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • sacred ritual poetry
  • ethical spirituality
  • early Hindu thought
  • ritual cosmology
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 05 is:

  • poetic
  • liturgical
  • symbolic
  • devotional
  • contemplative

The structure emphasizes:

  • metrical precision
  • sacred rhythm
  • symbolic imagery
  • oral recitation
  • poetic refinement

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • ritual language
  • mythological symbolism
  • contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • poetic imagination
  • ethical symbolism

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 05 is the fifth book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Ashvins
  • Mitra
  • Varuna
  • Savitr
  • Ushas
  • sacrifice
  • divine order
  • sacred harmony

composed by sages connected with the:

  • Atri lineage.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • ritual worship
  • divine healing
  • cosmic harmony
  • sacred morality
  • prayer
  • illumination
  • prosperity
  • relationship between humans and gods.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 05 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most refined collections of sacred ritual poetry, ethical spirituality, devotional hymns, and contemplative Vedic thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/87 (12)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 5-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं ५ ।
अबो॑ध्य॒ग्निः स॒मिधा॒ जना॑नां॒ प्रति॑ धे॒नुमि॑वाय॒तीमु॒षास॑म् ।
य॒ह्वा इ॑व॒ प्र व॒यामु॒ज्जिहा॑नाः॒ प्र भा॒नवः॑ सिस्रते॒ नाक॒मच्छ॑ ॥ ५-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 5 |
abo̭dhya̱gniḥ sa̱midhā̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ prati̭ dhe̱numi̭vāya̱tīmu̱ṣāsa̭m |
ya̱hvā i̭va̱ pra va̱yāmu̱jjihā̭nā̱ḥ pra bhā̱nava̭ḥ sisrate̱ nāka̱maccha̭ || 5-1-1||
1. Agni is wakened by the people's fuel to meet the Dawn who cometh like a milch-cow.
Like young trees shooting up on high their branches, his flames are rising to the vault of heaven.

RV 5-1-2

अबो॑धि॒ होता॑ य॒जथा॑य दे॒वानू॒र्ध्वो अ॒ग्निः सु॒मनाः॑ प्रा॒तर॑स्थात् ।
समि॑द्धस्य॒ रुश॑ददर्शि॒ पाजो॑ म॒हान्दे॒वस्तम॑सो॒ निर॑मोचि ॥ ५-१-२॥
abo̭dhi̱ hotā̭ ya̱jathā̭ya de̱vānū̱rdhvo a̱gniḥ su̱manā̭ḥ prā̱tara̭sthāt |
sami̭ddhasya̱ ruśa̭dadarśi̱ pājo̭ ma̱hānde̱vastama̭so̱ nira̭moci || 5-1-2||
2 For worship of the Gods the Priest was wakened:- at morning gracious Agni hath arisen.
Kindled, his radiant might is made apparent, and the great Deity set free from darkness.

RV 5-1-3

यदीं॑ ग॒णस्य॑ रश॒नामजी॑गः॒ शुचि॑रङ्क्ते॒ शुचि॑भि॒र्गोभि॑र॒ग्निः ।
आद्दक्षि॑णा युज्यते वाज॒यन्त्यु॑त्ता॒नामू॒र्ध्वो अ॑धयज्जु॒हूभिः॑ ॥ ५-१-३॥
yadī̭ṃ ga̱ṇasya̭ raśa̱nāmajī̭ga̱ḥ śuci̭raṅkte̱ śuci̭bhi̱rgobhi̭ra̱gniḥ |
āddakṣi̭ṇā yujyate vāja̱yantyṷttā̱nāmū̱rdhvo a̭dhayajju̱hūbhi̭ḥ || 5-1-3||
3 When he hath stirred the line of his attendants, with the pure milk pure Agni is anointed.
The strength-bestowing gift is then made ready, which spread in front, with tongues, erect, he drinketh.

RV 5-1-4

अ॒ग्निमच्छा॑ देवय॒तां मनां॑सि॒ चक्षूं॑षीव॒ सूर्ये॒ सं च॑रन्ति ।
यदीं॒ सुवा॑ते उ॒षसा॒ विरू॑पे श्वे॒तो वा॒जी जा॑यते॒ अग्रे॒ अह्ना॑म् ॥ ५-१-४॥
a̱gnimacchā̭ devaya̱tāṃ manā̭ṃsi̱ cakṣṷ̄ṃṣīva̱ sūrye̱ saṃ ca̭ranti |
yadī̱ṃ suvā̭te u̱ṣasā̱ virṷ̄pe śve̱to vā̱jī jā̭yate̱ agre̱ ahnā̭m || 5-1-4||
4 The spirits of the pious turn together to Agni, as the eyes of all to Sūrya.
He, when both Dawns of different hues have borne him, springs up at daybreak as a strong white charger.

RV 5-1-5

जनि॑ष्ट॒ हि जेन्यो॒ अग्रे॒ अह्नां॑ हि॒तो हि॒तेष्व॑रु॒षो वने॑षु ।
दमे॑दमे स॒प्त रत्ना॒ दधा॑नो॒ऽग्निर्होता॒ नि ष॑सादा॒ यजी॑यान् ॥ ५-१-५॥
jani̭ṣṭa̱ hi jenyo̱ agre̱ ahnā̭ṃ hi̱to hi̱teṣva̭ru̱ṣo vanḙṣu |
damḙdame sa̱pta ratnā̱ dadhā̭no̱'gnirhotā̱ ni ṣa̭sādā̱ yajī̭yān || 5-1-5||
5 The noble One was born at days' beginning, laid red in colour mid the well-laid fuel.
Yielding in every house his seven rich treasures, Agni is seated, Priest most skilled in worship.

RV 5-1-6

अ॒ग्निर्होता॒ न्य॑सीद॒द्यजी॑यानु॒पस्थे॑ मा॒तुः सु॑र॒भा उ॑ लो॒के ।
युवा॑ क॒विः पु॑रुनि॒ष्ठ ऋ॒तावा॑ ध॒र्ता कृ॑ष्टी॒नामु॒त मध्य॑ इ॒द्धः ॥ ५-१-६॥
a̱gnirhotā̱ nya̭sīda̱dyajī̭yānu̱pasthḙ mā̱tuḥ sṷra̱bhā ṷ lo̱ke |
yuvā̭ ka̱viḥ pṷruni̱ṣṭha ṛ̱tāvā̭ dha̱rtā kṛ̭ṣṭī̱nāmu̱ta madhya̭ i̱ddhaḥ || 5-1-6||
6 Agni hath sat him down, a Priest most skilful, on a sweet-smelling place, his Mother's bosom.
Young, faithful, sage, preeminent o’er many, kindled among the folk whom he sustaineth.

RV 5-1-7

प्र णु त्यं विप्र॑मध्व॒रेषु॑ सा॒धुम॒ग्निं होता॑रमीळते॒ नमो॑भिः ।
आ यस्त॒तान॒ रोद॑सी ऋ॒तेन॒ नित्यं॑ मृजन्ति वा॒जिनं॑ घृ॒तेन॑ ॥ ५-१-७॥
pra ṇu tyaṃ vipra̭madhva̱reṣṷ sā̱dhuma̱gniṃ hotā̭ramīḻate̱ namo̭bhiḥ |
ā yasta̱tāna̱ roda̭sī ṛ̱tena̱ nitya̭ṃ mṛjanti vā̱jina̭ṃ ghṛ̱tena̭ || 5-1-7||
7 This Singer excellent at sacrifices, Agni the Priest, they glorify with homage.
Him who spread out both worlds by Law Eternal they balm with oil, strong Steed who never faileth.

RV 5-1-8

मा॒र्जा॒ल्यो॑ मृज्यते॒ स्वे दमू॑नाः कविप्रश॒स्तो अति॑थिः शि॒वो नः॑ ।
स॒हस्र॑श‍ृङ्गो वृष॒भस्तदो॑जा॒ विश्वा॑ँ अग्ने॒ सह॑सा॒ प्रास्य॒न्यान् ॥ ५-१-८॥
mā̱rjā̱lyo̭ mṛjyate̱ sve damṷ̄nāḥ kavipraśa̱sto ati̭thiḥ śi̱vo na̭ḥ |
sa̱hasra̭śa‍ṛṅgo vṛṣa̱bhastado̭jā̱ viśvā̭~ agne̱ saha̭sā̱ prāsya̱nyān || 5-1-8||
8. He, worshipful House-Friend, in his home is worshipped, our own auspicious guest, lauded by sages.
That strength the Bull with thousand horns possesses. In might, O Agni, thou excellest others.

RV 5-1-9

प्र स॒द्यो अ॑ग्ने॒ अत्ये॑ष्य॒न्याना॒विर्यस्मै॒ चारु॑तमो ब॒भूथ॑ ।
ई॒ळेन्यो॑ वपु॒ष्यो॑ वि॒भावा॑ प्रि॒यो वि॒शामति॑थि॒र्मानु॑षीणाम् ॥ ५-१-९॥
pra sa̱dyo a̭gne̱ atyḙṣya̱nyānā̱viryasmai̱ cārṷtamo ba̱bhūtha̭ |
ī̱ḻenyo̭ vapu̱ṣyo̭ vi̱bhāvā̭ pri̱yo vi̱śāmati̭thi̱rmānṷṣīṇām || 5-1-9||
9 Thou quickly passest by all others, Agni, for him to whom thou hast appeared most lovely,
Wondrously fair, adorable, effulgent, the guest of men, the darling of the people.

RV 5-1-10

तुभ्यं॑ भरन्ति क्षि॒तयो॑ यविष्ठ ब॒लिम॑ग्ने॒ अन्ति॑त॒ ओत दू॒रात् ।
आ भन्दि॑ष्ठस्य सुम॒तिं चि॑किद्धि बृ॒हत्ते॑ अग्ने॒ महि॒ शर्म॑ भ॒द्रम् ॥ ५-१-१०॥
tubhya̭ṃ bharanti kṣi̱tayo̭ yaviṣṭha ba̱lima̭gne̱ anti̭ta̱ ota dū̱rāt |
ā bhandi̭ṣṭhasya suma̱tiṃ ci̭kiddhi bṛ̱hattḙ agne̱ mahi̱ śarma̭ bha̱dram || 5-1-10||
10 To thee, Most Youthful God! to thee, O Agni from near and far the people bring their tribute.
Mark well the prayer of him who best extols thee. Great, high, auspicious, Agni, is thy shelter.

RV 5-1-11

आद्य रथं॑ भानुमो भानु॒मन्त॒मग्ने॒ तिष्ठ॑ यज॒तेभिः॒ सम॑न्तम् ।
वि॒द्वान्प॑थी॒नामु॒र्व१॒॑न्तरि॑क्ष॒मेह दे॒वान्ह॑वि॒रद्या॑य वक्षि ॥ ५-१-११॥
ādya ratha̭ṃ bhānumo bhānu̱manta̱magne̱ tiṣṭha̭ yaja̱tebhi̱ḥ sama̭ntam |
vi̱dvānpa̭thī̱nāmu̱rva1̱̭ntari̭kṣa̱meha de̱vānha̭vi̱radyā̭ya vakṣi || 5-1-11||
11 Ascend to-day thy splendid car, O Agni, in splendour, with the Holy Ones around it.
Knowing the paths by mid-air's spacious region bring hither Gods to feast on our oblation.

RV 5-1-12

अवो॑चाम क॒वये॒ मेध्या॑य॒ वचो॑ व॒न्दारु॑ वृष॒भाय॒ वृष्णे॑ ।
गवि॑ष्ठिरो॒ नम॑सा॒ स्तोम॑म॒ग्नौ दि॒वी॑व रु॒क्ममु॑रु॒व्यञ्च॑मश्रेत् ॥ ५-१-१२॥
avo̭cāma ka̱vaye̱ medhyā̭ya̱ vaco̭ va̱ndārṷ vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ vṛṣṇḙ |
gavi̭ṣṭhiro̱ nama̭sā̱ stoma̭ma̱gnau di̱vī̭va ru̱kmamṷru̱vyañca̭maśret || 5-1-12||
12 To him adorable, sage, strong and mighty we have sung forth our song of praise and homage.
Gavisthira hath raised with prayer to Agni this laud far-reaching, like gold light to heaven.

Sukta: 2/87 (12)

RV 5-2-1

कु॒मा॒रं मा॒ता यु॑व॒तिः समु॑ब्धं॒ गुहा॑ बिभर्ति॒ न द॑दाति पि॒त्रे ।
अनी॑कमस्य॒ न मि॒नज्जना॑सः पु॒रः प॑श्यन्ति॒ निहि॑तमर॒तौ ॥ ५-२-१॥
ku̱mā̱raṃ mā̱tā yṷva̱tiḥ samṷbdha̱ṃ guhā̭ bibharti̱ na da̭dāti pi̱tre |
anī̭kamasya̱ na mi̱najjanā̭saḥ pu̱raḥ pa̭śyanti̱ nihi̭tamara̱tau || 5-2-1||
1. THE youthful Mother keeps the Boy in secret pressed to her close, nor yields him to the Father.
But, when he lies upon the arm, the people see his unfading countenance before them.

RV 5-2-2

कमे॒तं त्वं यु॑वते कुमा॒रं पेषी॑ बिभर्षि॒ महि॑षी जजान ।
पू॒र्वीर्हि गर्भः॑ श॒रदो॑ व॒वर्धाप॑श्यं जा॒तं यदसू॑त मा॒ता ॥ ५-२-२॥
kame̱taṃ tvaṃ yṷvate kumā̱raṃ peṣī̭ bibharṣi̱ mahi̭ṣī jajāna |
pū̱rvīrhi garbha̭ḥ śa̱rado̭ va̱vardhāpa̭śyaṃ jā̱taṃ yadasṷ̄ta mā̱tā || 5-2-2||
2 What child is this thou carriest as handmaid, O Youthful One? The Consort-Queen hath borne him.
The Babe unborn increased through many autumns. I saw him born what time his Mother bare him.

RV 5-2-3

हिर॑ण्यदन्तं॒ शुचि॑वर्णमा॒रात्क्षेत्रा॑दपश्य॒मायु॑धा॒ मिमा॑नम् ।
द॒दा॒नो अ॑स्मा अ॒मृतं॑ वि॒पृक्व॒त्किं माम॑नि॒न्द्राः कृ॑णवन्ननु॒क्थाः ॥ ५-२-३॥
hira̭ṇyadanta̱ṃ śuci̭varṇamā̱rātkṣetrā̭dapaśya̱māyṷdhā̱ mimā̭nam |
da̱dā̱no a̭smā a̱mṛta̭ṃ vi̱pṛkva̱tkiṃ māma̭ni̱ndrāḥ kṛ̭ṇavannanu̱kthāḥ || 5-2-3||
3 I saw him from afar gold-toothed, bright-coloured, hurling his weapons from his habitation,
What time I gave him Amṛta free from mixture. How can the Indraless, the hymnless harm me?

RV 5-2-4

क्षेत्रा॑दपश्यं सनु॒तश्चर॑न्तं सु॒मद्यू॒थं न पु॒रु शोभ॑मानम् ।
न ता अ॑गृभ्र॒न्नज॑निष्ट॒ हि षः पलि॑क्नी॒रिद्यु॑व॒तयो॑ भवन्ति ॥ ५-२-४॥
kṣetrā̭dapaśyaṃ sanu̱taścara̭ntaṃ su̱madyū̱thaṃ na pu̱ru śobha̭mānam |
na tā a̭gṛbhra̱nnaja̭niṣṭa̱ hi ṣaḥ pali̭knī̱ridyṷva̱tayo̭ bhavanti || 5-2-4||
4 I saw him moving from the place he dwells in, even as with a herd, brilliantly shining.
These seized him not:- he had been born already. They who were grey with age again grow youthful.

RV 5-2-5

के मे॑ मर्य॒कं वि य॑वन्त॒ गोभि॒र्न येषां॑ गो॒पा अर॑णश्चि॒दास॑ ।
य ईं॑ जगृ॒भुरव॒ ते सृ॑ज॒न्त्वाजा॑ति प॒श्व उप॑ नश्चिकि॒त्वान् ॥ ५-२-५॥
ke mḙ marya̱kaṃ vi ya̭vanta̱ gobhi̱rna yeṣā̭ṃ go̱pā ara̭ṇaści̱dāsa̭ |
ya ī̭ṃ jagṛ̱bhurava̱ te sṛ̭ja̱ntvājā̭ti pa̱śva upa̭ naściki̱tvān || 5-2-5||
5 Who separate my young bull from the cattle, they whose protector was in truth no stranger?
Let those whose hands have seized upon them free them. May he, observant, drive the herd to us-ward.

RV 5-2-6

व॒सां राजा॑नं वस॒तिं जना॑ना॒मरा॑तयो॒ नि द॑धु॒र्मर्त्ये॑षु ।
ब्रह्मा॒ण्यत्रे॒रव॒ तं सृ॑जन्तु निन्दि॒तारो॒ निन्द्या॑सो भवन्तु ॥ ५-२-६॥
va̱sāṃ rājā̭naṃ vasa̱tiṃ janā̭nā̱marā̭tayo̱ ni da̭dhu̱rmartyḙṣu |
brahmā̱ṇyatre̱rava̱ taṃ sṛ̭jantu nindi̱tāro̱ nindyā̭so bhavantu || 5-2-6||
6 Mid mortal men godless have secreted the King of all who live, home of the people.
So may the prayers of Atri give him freedom. Reproached in turn be those who now reproach him.

RV 5-2-7

शुन॑श्चि॒च्छेपं॒ निदि॑तं स॒हस्रा॒द्यूपा॑दमुञ्चो॒ अश॑मिष्ट॒ हि षः ।
ए॒वास्मद॑ग्ने॒ वि मु॑मुग्धि॒ पाशा॒न्होत॑श्चिकित्व इ॒ह तू नि॒षद्य॑ ॥ ५-२-७॥
śuna̭ści̱cchepa̱ṃ nidi̭taṃ sa̱hasrā̱dyūpā̭damuñco̱ aśa̭miṣṭa̱ hi ṣaḥ |
e̱vāsmada̭gne̱ vi mṷmugdhi̱ pāśā̱nhota̭ścikitva i̱ha tū ni̱ṣadya̭ || 5-2-7||
7 Thou from the stake didst loose e’en Śunaḥśepa bound for a thousand; for he prayed with fervour.
So, Agni, loose from us the bonds that bind us, when thou art seated here, O Priest who knowest.

RV 5-2-8

हृ॒णी॒यमा॑नो॒ अप॒ हि मदैयेः॒ प्र मे॑ दे॒वानां॑ व्रत॒पा उ॑वाच ।
इन्द्रो॑ वि॒द्वाँ अनु॒ हि त्वा॑ च॒चक्ष॒ तेना॒हम॑ग्ने॒ अनु॑शिष्ट॒ आगा॑म् ॥ ५-२-८॥
hṛ̱ṇī̱yamā̭no̱ apa̱ hi madaiye̱ḥ pra mḙ de̱vānā̭ṃ vrata̱pā ṷvāca |
indro̭ vi̱dvā~ anu̱ hi tvā̭ ca̱cakṣa̱ tenā̱hama̭gne̱ anṷśiṣṭa̱ āgā̭m || 5-2-8||
8 Thou hast sped from me, Agni, in thine anger:- this the protector of Gods’ Laws hath told me.
Indra who knoweth bent his eye upon thee:- by him instructed am I come, O Agni.

RV 5-2-9

वि ज्योति॑षा बृह॒ता भा॑त्य॒ग्निरा॒विर्विश्वा॑नि कृणुते महि॒त्वा ।
प्रादे॑वीर्मा॒याः स॑हते दु॒रेवाः॒ शिशी॑ते॒ श‍ृङ्गे॒ रक्ष॑से वि॒निक्षे॑ ॥ ५-२-९॥
vi jyoti̭ṣā bṛha̱tā bhā̭tya̱gnirā̱virviśvā̭ni kṛṇute mahi̱tvā |
prādḙvīrmā̱yāḥ sa̭hate du̱revā̱ḥ śiśī̭te̱ śa‍ṛṅge̱ rakṣa̭se vi̱nikṣḙ || 5-2-9||
9 Agni shines far and wide with lofty splendour, and by his greatness makes all things apparent.
He conquers godless and malign enchantments, and sharpens both his horns to gore the Rakṣas.

RV 5-2-10

उ॒त स्वा॒नासो॑ दि॒वि ष॑न्त्व॒ग्नेस्ति॒ग्मायु॑धा॒ रक्ष॑से॒ हन्त॒वा उ॑ ।
मदे॑ चिदस्य॒ प्र रु॑जन्ति॒ भामा॒ न व॑रन्ते परि॒बाधो॒ अदे॑वीः ॥ ५-२-१०॥
u̱ta svā̱nāso̭ di̱vi ṣa̭ntva̱gnesti̱gmāyṷdhā̱ rakṣa̭se̱ hanta̱vā ṷ |
madḙ cidasya̱ pra rṷjanti̱ bhāmā̱ na va̭rante pari̱bādho̱ adḙvīḥ || 5-2-10||
10 Loud in the heaven above be Agni's roarings with keen-edged weapons to destroy the demons.
Forth burst his splendours in the Soma's rapture. The godless bands press round but cannot stay him.

RV 5-2-11

ए॒तं ते॒ स्तोमं॑ तुविजात॒ विप्रो॒ रथं॒ न धीरः॒ स्वपा॑ अतक्षम् ।
यदीद॑ग्ने॒ प्रति॒ त्वं दे॑व॒ हर्याः॒ स्व॑र्वतीर॒प ए॑ना जयेम ॥ ५-२-११॥
e̱taṃ te̱ stoma̭ṃ tuvijāta̱ vipro̱ ratha̱ṃ na dhīra̱ḥ svapā̭ atakṣam |
yadīda̭gne̱ prati̱ tvaṃ dḙva̱ haryā̱ḥ sva̭rvatīra̱pa ḙnā jayema || 5-2-11||
11 As a skilled craftsman makes a car, a singer I, Mighty One! this hymn for thee have fashioned.
If thou, O Agni, God, accept it gladly, may we obtain thereby the heavenly Waters.

RV 5-2-12

तु॒वि॒ग्रीवो॑ वृष॒भो वा॑वृधा॒नो॑ऽश॒त्र्व१॒॑र्यः सम॑जाति॒ वेदः॑ ।
इती॒मम॒ग्निम॒मृता॑ अवोचन्ब॒र्हिष्म॑ते॒ मन॑वे॒ शर्म॑ यंसद्ध॒विष्म॑ते॒ मन॑वे॒ शर्म॑ यंसत् ॥ ५-२-१२॥
tu̱vi̱grīvo̭ vṛṣa̱bho vā̭vṛdhā̱no̭'śa̱trva1̱̭ryaḥ sama̭jāti̱ veda̭ḥ |
itī̱mama̱gnima̱mṛtā̭ avocanba̱rhiṣma̭te̱ mana̭ve̱ śarma̭ yaṃsaddha̱viṣma̭te̱ mana̭ve̱ śarma̭ yaṃsat || 5-2-12||
12 May he, the strong-necked Steer, waxing in vigour, gather the foeman's wealth with none to check him.
Thus to this Agni have the Immortals spoken. To man who spreads the grass may he grant shelter, grant shelter to the man who brings oblation.

Sukta: 3/87 (12)

RV 5-3-1

त्वम॑ग्ने॒ वरु॑णो॒ जाय॑से॒ यत्त्वं मि॒त्रो भ॑वसि॒ यत्समि॑द्धः ।
त्वे विश्वे॑ सहसस्पुत्र दे॒वास्त्वमिन्द्रो॑ दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ॥ ५-३-१॥
tvama̭gne̱ varṷṇo̱ jāya̭se̱ yattvaṃ mi̱tro bha̭vasi̱ yatsami̭ddhaḥ |
tve viśvḙ sahasasputra de̱vāstvamindro̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya || 5-3-1||
1. THOU at thy birth art Varuṇa, O Agni; when thou art kindled thou becomest Mitra.
In thee, O Son of Strength, all Gods are centred. Indra art thou to man who brings oblation.

RV 5-3-2

त्वम॑र्य॒मा भ॑वसि॒ यत्क॒नीनां॒ नाम॑ स्वधाव॒न्गुह्यं॑ बिभर्षि ।
अ॒ञ्जन्ति॑ मि॒त्रं सुधि॑तं॒ न गोभि॒र्यद्दम्प॑ती॒ सम॑नसा कृ॒णोषि॑ ॥ ५-३-२॥
tvama̭rya̱mā bha̭vasi̱ yatka̱nīnā̱ṃ nāma̭ svadhāva̱nguhya̭ṃ bibharṣi |
a̱ñjanti̭ mi̱traṃ sudhi̭ta̱ṃ na gobhi̱ryaddampa̭tī̱ sama̭nasā kṛ̱ṇoṣi̭ || 5-3-2||
2 Aryaman art thou as regardeth maidens mysterious, is thy name, O Self-sustainer.
As a kind friend with streams of milk they balm thee what time thou makest wife and lord one-minded.

RV 5-3-3

तव॑ श्रि॒ये म॒रुतो॑ मर्जयन्त॒ रुद्र॒ यत्ते॒ जनि॑म॒ चारु॑ चि॒त्रम् ।
प॒दं यद्विष्णो॑रुप॒मं नि॒धायि॒ तेन॑ पासि॒ गुह्यं॒ नाम॒ गोना॑म् ॥ ५-३-३॥
tava̭ śri̱ye ma̱ruto̭ marjayanta̱ rudra̱ yatte̱ jani̭ma̱ cārṷ ci̱tram |
pa̱daṃ yadviṣṇo̭rupa̱maṃ ni̱dhāyi̱ tena̭ pāsi̱ guhya̱ṃ nāma̱ gonā̭m || 5-3-3||
3 The Maruts deck their beauty for thy glory, yea, Rudra! for thy birth fair, brightly-coloured.
That which was fixed as Viṣṇu's loftiest station—therewith the secret of the Cows thou guardest.

RV 5-3-4

तव॑ श्रि॒या सु॒दृशो॑ देव दे॒वाः पु॒रू दधा॑ना अ॒मृतं॑ सपन्त ।
होता॑रम॒ग्निं मनु॑षो॒ नि षे॑दुर्दश॒स्यन्त॑ उ॒शिजः॒ शंस॑मा॒योः ॥ ५-३-४॥
tava̭ śri̱yā su̱dṛśo̭ deva de̱vāḥ pu̱rū dadhā̭nā a̱mṛta̭ṃ sapanta |
hotā̭rama̱gniṃ manṷṣo̱ ni ṣḙdurdaśa̱syanta̭ u̱śija̱ḥ śaṃsa̭mā̱yoḥ || 5-3-4||
4 Gods through thy glory, God who art so lovely! granting abundant gifts gained life immortal.
As their own Priest have men established Agni; and serve him fain for praise from him who liveth.

RV 5-3-5

न त्वद्धोता॒ पूर्वो॑ अग्ने॒ यजी॑या॒न्न काव्यैः॑ प॒रो अ॑स्ति स्वधावः ।
वि॒शश्च॒ यस्या॒ अति॑थि॒र्भवा॑सि॒ स य॒ज्ञेन॑ वनवद्देव॒ मर्ता॑न् ॥ ५-३-५॥
na tvaddhotā̱ pūrvo̭ agne̱ yajī̭yā̱nna kāvyai̭ḥ pa̱ro a̭sti svadhāvaḥ |
vi̱śaśca̱ yasyā̱ ati̭thi̱rbhavā̭si̱ sa ya̱jñena̭ vanavaddeva̱ martā̭n || 5-3-5||
5 There is no priest more skilled than thou in worship; none Self-sustainer pass thee in wisdom.
The man within whose house as guest thou dwellest, O God, by sacrifice shall conquer mortals.

RV 5-3-6

व॒यम॑ग्ने वनुयाम॒ त्वोता॑ वसू॒यवो॑ ह॒विषा॒ बुध्य॑मानाः ।
व॒यं स॑म॒र्ये वि॒दथे॒ष्वह्नां॑ व॒यं रा॒या स॑हसस्पुत्र॒ मर्ता॑न् ॥ ५-३-६॥
va̱yama̭gne vanuyāma̱ tvotā̭ vasū̱yavo̭ ha̱viṣā̱ budhya̭mānāḥ |
va̱yaṃ sa̭ma̱rye vi̱dathe̱ṣvahnā̭ṃ va̱yaṃ rā̱yā sa̭hasasputra̱ martā̭n || 5-3-6||
6 Aided by thee, O Agni may we conquer through our oblation, fain for wealth, awakened:-
May we in battle, in the days’ assemblies, O Son of Strength, by riches conquer mortals.

RV 5-3-7

यो न॒ आगो॑ अ॒भ्येनो॒ भरा॒त्यधीद॒घम॒घशं॑से दधात ।
ज॒ही चि॑कित्वो अ॒भिश॑स्तिमे॒तामग्ने॒ यो नो॑ म॒र्चय॑ति द्व॒येन॑ ॥ ५-३-७॥
yo na̱ āgo̭ a̱bhyeno̱ bharā̱tyadhīda̱ghama̱ghaśa̭ṃse dadhāta |
ja̱hī ci̭kitvo a̱bhiśa̭stime̱tāmagne̱ yo no̭ ma̱rcaya̭ti dva̱yena̭ || 5-3-7||
7 He shall bring evil on the evil-plotter whoever turns against us sin and outrage.
Destroy this calumny of him, O Agni, whoever injures us with double-dealing.

RV 5-3-8

त्वाम॒स्या व्युषि॑ देव॒ पूर्वे॑ दू॒तं कृ॑ण्वा॒ना अ॑यजन्त ह॒व्यैः ।
सं॒स्थे यद॑ग्न॒ ईय॑से रयी॒णां दे॒वो मर्तै॒र्वसु॑भिरि॒ध्यमा॑नः ॥ ५-३-८॥
tvāma̱syā vyuṣi̭ deva̱ pūrvḙ dū̱taṃ kṛ̭ṇvā̱nā a̭yajanta ha̱vyaiḥ |
sa̱ṃsthe yada̭gna̱ īya̭se rayī̱ṇāṃ de̱vo martai̱rvasṷbhiri̱dhyamā̭naḥ || 5-3-8||
8 At this dawn's flushing, God! our ancient fathers served thee with offerings, making thee their envoy,
When, Agni, to the store of wealth thou goest, a God enkindled with good things by mortals.

RV 5-3-9

अव॑ स्पृधि पि॒तरं॒ योधि॑ वि॒द्वान्पु॒त्रो यस्ते॑ सहसः सून ऊ॒हे ।
क॒दा चि॑कित्वो अ॒भि च॑क्षसे॒ नोऽग्ने॑ क॒दाँ ऋ॑त॒चिद्या॑तयासे ॥ ५-३-९॥
ava̭ spṛdhi pi̱tara̱ṃ yodhi̭ vi̱dvānpu̱tro yastḙ sahasaḥ sūna ū̱he |
ka̱dā ci̭kitvo a̱bhi ca̭kṣase̱ no'gnḙ ka̱dā~ ṛ̭ta̱cidyā̭tayāse || 5-3-9||
9 Save, thou who knowest, draw thy father near thee, who counts as thine own son, O Child of Power.
O sapient Agni, when wilt thou regard us? When, skilled in holy Law, wilt thou direct us?

RV 5-3-10

भूरि॒ नाम॒ वन्द॑मानो दधाति पि॒ता व॑सो॒ यदि॒ तज्जो॒षया॑से ।
कु॒विद्दे॒वस्य॒ सह॑सा चका॒नः सु॒म्नम॒ग्निर्व॑नते वावृधा॒नः ॥ ५-३-१०॥
bhūri̱ nāma̱ vanda̭māno dadhāti pi̱tā va̭so̱ yadi̱ tajjo̱ṣayā̭se |
ku̱vidde̱vasya̱ saha̭sā cakā̱naḥ su̱mnama̱gnirva̭nate vāvṛdhā̱naḥ || 5-3-10||
10 Adoring thee he gives thee many a title, when thou, Good Lord! acceptest this as Father.
And doth not Agni, glad in strength of Godhead, gain splendid bliss when he hath waxen mighty?

RV 5-3-11

त्वम॒ङ्ग ज॑रि॒तारं॑ यविष्ठ॒ विश्वा॑न्यग्ने दुरि॒ताति॑ पर्षि ।
स्ते॒ना अ॑दृश्रन्रि॒पवो॒ जना॒सोऽज्ञा॑तकेता वृजि॒ना अ॑भूवन् ॥ ५-३-११॥
tvama̱ṅga ja̭ri̱tāra̭ṃ yaviṣṭha̱ viśvā̭nyagne duri̱tāti̭ parṣi |
ste̱nā a̭dṛśranri̱pavo̱ janā̱so'jñā̭taketā vṛji̱nā a̭bhūvan || 5-3-11||
11 Most Youthful Agni, verily thou bearest thy praiser safely over all his troubles.
Thieves have been seen by us and open foemen:- unknown have been the plottings of the wicked.

RV 5-3-12

इ॒मे यामा॑सस्त्व॒द्रिग॑भूव॒न्वस॑वे वा॒ तदिदागो॑ अवाचि ।
नाहा॒यम॒ग्निर॒भिश॑स्तये नो॒ न रीष॑ते वावृधा॒नः परा॑ दात् ॥ ५-३-१२॥
i̱me yāmā̭sastva̱driga̭bhūva̱nvasa̭ve vā̱ tadidāgo̭ avāci |
nāhā̱yama̱gnira̱bhiśa̭staye no̱ na rīṣa̭te vāvṛdhā̱naḥ parā̭ dāt || 5-3-12||
12 To thee these eulogies have been directed:- or to the Vasu hath this sin been spoken.
But this our Agni, flaming high, shall never yield us to calumny, to him who wrongs us.

Sukta: 4/87 (11)

RV 5-4-1

त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ वसु॑पतिं॒ वसू॑नाम॒भि प्र म॑न्दे अध्व॒रेषु॑ राजन् ।
त्वया॒ वाजं॑ वाज॒यन्तो॑ जयेमा॒भि ष्या॑म पृत्सु॒तीर्मर्त्या॑नाम् ॥ ५-४-१॥
tvāma̭gne̱ vasṷpati̱ṃ vasṷ̄nāma̱bhi pra ma̭nde adhva̱reṣṷ rājan |
tvayā̱ vāja̭ṃ vāja̱yanto̭ jayemā̱bhi ṣyā̭ma pṛtsu̱tīrmartyā̭nām || 5-4-1||
1. O AGNI, King and Lord of wealth and treasures, in thee is my delight at sacrifices.
Through thee may we obtain the strength we long for, and overcome the fierce attacks of mortals.

RV 5-4-2

ह॒व्य॒वाळ॒ग्निर॒जरः॑ पि॒ता नो॑ वि॒भुर्वि॒भावा॑ सु॒दृशी॑को अ॒स्मे ।
सु॒गा॒र्ह॒प॒त्याः समिषो॑ दिदीह्यस्म॒द्र्य१॒॑क्सं मि॑मीहि॒ श्रवां॑सि ॥ ५-४-२॥
ha̱vya̱vāḻa̱gnira̱jara̭ḥ pi̱tā no̭ vi̱bhurvi̱bhāvā̭ su̱dṛśī̭ko a̱sme |
su̱gā̱rha̱pa̱tyāḥ samiṣo̭ didīhyasma̱drya1̱̭ksaṃ mi̭mīhi̱ śravā̭ṃsi || 5-4-2||
2 Agni, Eternal Father, offering-bearer, fair to behold, far-reaching, far-refulgent,
From well-kept household fire beam food to feed us, and measure out to us abundant glory.

RV 5-4-3

वि॒शां क॒विं वि॒श्पतिं॒ मानु॑षीणां॒ शुचिं॑ पाव॒कं घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठम॒ग्निम् ।
नि होता॑रं विश्व॒विदं॑ दधिध्वे॒ स दे॒वेषु॑ वनते॒ वार्या॑णि ॥ ५-४-३॥
vi̱śāṃ ka̱viṃ vi̱śpati̱ṃ mānṷṣīṇā̱ṃ śuci̭ṃ pāva̱kaṃ ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhama̱gnim |
ni hotā̭raṃ viśva̱vida̭ṃ dadhidhve̱ sa de̱veṣṷ vanate̱ vāryā̭ṇi || 5-4-3||
3 The Sage of men, the Lord of human races, pure, purifying Agni, balmed with butter,
Him the Omniscient as your Priest ye stablish:- he wins among the Gods things worth the choosing.

RV 5-4-4

जु॒षस्वा॑ग्न॒ इळ॑या स॒जोषा॒ यत॑मानो र॒श्मिभिः॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
जु॒षस्व॑ नः स॒मिधं॑ जातवेद॒ आ च॑ दे॒वान्ह॑वि॒रद्या॑य वक्षि ॥ ५-४-४॥
ju̱ṣasvā̭gna̱ iḻa̭yā sa̱joṣā̱ yata̭māno ra̱śmibhi̱ḥ sūrya̭sya |
ju̱ṣasva̭ naḥ sa̱midha̭ṃ jātaveda̱ ā ca̭ de̱vānha̭vi̱radyā̭ya vakṣi || 5-4-4||
4 Agni, enjoy, of one accord with Iḷā, striving in rivalry with beams of Sūrya,
Enjoy, O Jātavedas, this our fuel, and bring the Gods to us to taste oblations.

RV 5-4-5

जुष्टो॒ दमू॑ना॒ अति॑थिर्दुरो॒ण इ॒मं नो॑ य॒ज्ञमुप॑ याहि वि॒द्वान् ।
विश्वा॑ अग्ने अभि॒युजो॑ वि॒हत्या॑ शत्रूय॒तामा भ॑रा॒ भोज॑नानि ॥ ५-४-५॥
juṣṭo̱ damṷ̄nā̱ ati̭thirduro̱ṇa i̱maṃ no̭ ya̱jñamupa̭ yāhi vi̱dvān |
viśvā̭ agne abhi̱yujo̭ vi̱hatyā̭ śatrūya̱tāmā bha̭rā̱ bhoja̭nāni || 5-4-5||
5 As dear House-Friend, guest welcome in the dwelling, to this our sacrifice come thou who knowest.
And, Agni, having scattered all assailants, bring to us the possessions of our foemen.

RV 5-4-6

व॒धेन॒ दस्युं॒ प्र हि चा॒तय॑स्व॒ वयः॑ कृण्वा॒नस्त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ स्वायै॑ ।
पिप॑र्षि॒ यत्स॑हसस्पुत्र दे॒वान्त्सो अ॑ग्ने पाहि नृतम॒ वाजे॑ अ॒स्मान् ॥ ५-४-६॥
va̱dhena̱ dasyu̱ṃ pra hi cā̱taya̭sva̱ vaya̭ḥ kṛṇvā̱nasta̱nve̱3̱̭ svāyai̭ |
pipa̭rṣi̱ yatsa̭hasasputra de̱vāntso a̭gne pāhi nṛtama̱ vājḙ a̱smān || 5-4-6||
6 Drive thou away the Dasyu with thy weapon. As, gaining vital power for thine own body,
O Son of Strength, the Gods thou satisfiest, so in fight save us, most heroic Agni.

RV 5-4-7

व॒यं ते॑ अग्न उ॒क्थैर्वि॑धेम व॒यं ह॒व्यैः पा॑वक भद्रशोचे ।
अ॒स्मे र॒यिं वि॒श्ववा॑रं॒ समि॑न्वा॒स्मे विश्वा॑नि॒ द्रवि॑णानि धेहि ॥ ५-४-७॥
va̱yaṃ tḙ agna u̱kthairvi̭dhema va̱yaṃ ha̱vyaiḥ pā̭vaka bhadraśoce |
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ vi̱śvavā̭ra̱ṃ sami̭nvā̱sme viśvā̭ni̱ dravi̭ṇāni dhehi || 5-4-7||
7 May we, O Agni, with our lauds adore thee, and with our gifts, fair-beaming Purifier!
Send to us wealth containing all things precious:- bestow upon us every sort of riches.

RV 5-4-8

अ॒स्माक॑मग्ने अध्व॒रं जु॑षस्व॒ सह॑सः सूनो त्रिषधस्थ ह॒व्यम् ।
व॒यं दे॒वेषु॑ सु॒कृतः॑ स्याम॒ शर्म॑णा नस्त्रि॒वरू॑थेन पाहि ॥ ५-४-८॥
a̱smāka̭magne adhva̱raṃ jṷṣasva̱ saha̭saḥ sūno triṣadhastha ha̱vyam |
va̱yaṃ de̱veṣṷ su̱kṛta̭ḥ syāma̱ śarma̭ṇā nastri̱varṷ̄thena pāhi || 5-4-8||
8 Son of Strength, Agni, dweller in three regions, accept our sacrifice and our oblation.
Among the Gods may we be counted pious:- protect us with a triply-guarding shelter.

RV 5-4-9

विश्वा॑नि नो दु॒र्गहा॑ जातवेदः॒ सिन्धुं॒ न ना॒वा दु॑रि॒ताति॑ पर्षि ।
अग्ने॑ अत्रि॒वन्नम॑सा गृणा॒नो॒३॒॑ऽस्माकं॑ बोध्यवि॒ता त॒नूना॑म् ॥ ५-४-९॥
viśvā̭ni no du̱rgahā̭ jātaveda̱ḥ sindhu̱ṃ na nā̱vā dṷri̱tāti̭ parṣi |
agnḙ atri̱vannama̭sā gṛṇā̱no̱3̱̭'smāka̭ṃ bodhyavi̱tā ta̱nūnā̭m || 5-4-9||
9 Over all woes and dangers, Jātavedas, bear us as in a boat across a river.
Praised with our homage even as Atri praised thee, O Agni, be the guardian of our bodies.

RV 5-4-10

यस्त्वा॑ हृ॒दा की॒रिणा॒ मन्य॑मा॒नोऽम॑र्त्यं॒ मर्त्यो॒ जोह॑वीमि ।
जात॑वेदो॒ यशो॑ अ॒स्मासु॑ धेहि प्र॒जाभि॑रग्ने अमृत॒त्वम॑श्याम् ॥ ५-४-१०॥
yastvā̭ hṛ̱dā kī̱riṇā̱ manya̭mā̱no'ma̭rtya̱ṃ martyo̱ joha̭vīmi |
jāta̭vedo̱ yaśo̭ a̱smāsṷ dhehi pra̱jābhi̭ragne amṛta̱tvama̭śyām || 5-4-10||
10 As I, remembering thee with grateful spirit, a mortal, call with might on thee Immortal,
Vouchsafe us high renown, O Jātavedas, and may I be immortal by my children.

RV 5-4-11

यस्मै॒ त्वं सु॒कृते॑ जातवेद उ लो॒कम॑ग्ने कृ॒णवः॑ स्यो॒नम् ।
अ॒श्विनं॒ स पु॒त्रिणं॑ वी॒रव॑न्तं॒ गोम॑न्तं र॒यिं न॑शते स्व॒स्ति ॥ ५-४-११॥
yasmai̱ tvaṃ su̱kṛtḙ jātaveda u lo̱kama̭gne kṛ̱ṇava̭ḥ syo̱nam |
a̱śvina̱ṃ sa pu̱triṇa̭ṃ vī̱rava̭nta̱ṃ goma̭ntaṃ ra̱yiṃ na̭śate sva̱sti || 5-4-11||
11 The pious man, O Jātavedas Agni, to whom thou grantest ample room and pleasure,
Gaineth abundant wealth with sons and horses, with heroes and with kine for his well-being.

Sukta: 5/87 (11)

RV 5-5-1

सुस॑मिद्धाय शो॒चिषे॑ घृ॒तं ती॒व्रं जु॑होतन ।
अ॒ग्नये॑ जा॒तवे॑दसे ॥ ५-५-१॥
susa̭middhāya śo̱ciṣḙ ghṛ̱taṃ tī̱vraṃ jṷhotana |
a̱gnayḙ jā̱tavḙdase || 5-5-1||
1. To Agni, Jātavedas, to the flame, the well-enkindled God,
Offer thick sacrificial oil.

RV 5-5-2

नरा॒शंसः॑ सुषूदती॒मं य॒ज्ञमदा॑भ्यः ।
क॒विर्हि मधु॑हस्त्यः ॥ ५-५-२॥
narā̱śaṃsa̭ḥ suṣūdatī̱maṃ ya̱jñamadā̭bhyaḥ |
ka̱virhi madhṷhastyaḥ || 5-5-2||
2 He, Narāśaṁsa, ne’er beguiled, inspiriteth this sacrifice:-
For sage is he, with sweets in hand.

RV 5-5-3

ई॒ळि॒तो अ॑ग्न॒ आ व॒हेन्द्रं॑ चि॒त्रमि॒ह प्रि॒यम् ।
सु॒खै रथे॑भिरू॒तये॑ ॥ ५-५-३॥
ī̱ḻi̱to a̭gna̱ ā va̱hendra̭ṃ ci̱trami̱ha pri̱yam |
su̱khai rathḙbhirū̱tayḙ || 5-5-3||
3 Adored, O Agni, hither bring Indra the Wonderful, the Friend,
On lightly-rolling car to aid.

RV 5-5-4

ऊर्ण॑म्रदा॒ वि प्र॑थस्वा॒भ्य१॒॑र्का अ॑नूषत ।
भवा॑ नः शुभ्र सा॒तये॑ ॥ ५-५-४॥
ūrṇa̭mradā̱ vi pra̭thasvā̱bhya1̱̭rkā a̭nūṣata |
bhavā̭ naḥ śubhra sā̱tayḙ || 5-5-4||
4 Spread thyself out, thou soft as wool The holy hymns have sung to thee.
Bring gain to us, O beautiful!

RV 5-5-5

देवी॑र्द्वारो॒ वि श्र॑यध्वं सुप्राय॒णा न॑ ऊ॒तये॑ ।
प्रप्र॑ य॒ज्ञं पृ॑णीतन ॥ ५-५-५॥
devī̭rdvāro̱ vi śra̭yadhvaṃ suprāya̱ṇā na̭ ū̱tayḙ |
prapra̭ ya̱jñaṃ pṛ̭ṇītana || 5-5-5||
5 Open yourselves, ye Doors Divine, easy of access for our aid:-
Fill, more and more, the sacrifice.

RV 5-5-6

सु॒प्रती॑के वयो॒वृधा॑ य॒ह्वी ऋ॒तस्य॑ मा॒तरा॑ ।
दो॒षामु॒षास॑मीमहे ॥ ५-५-६॥
su̱pratī̭ke vayo̱vṛdhā̭ ya̱hvī ṛ̱tasya̭ mā̱tarā̭ |
do̱ṣāmu̱ṣāsa̭mīmahe || 5-5-6||
6 Fair strengtheners of vital power, young Mothers of eternal Law,
Morning and Night we supplicate.

RV 5-5-7

वात॑स्य॒ पत्म॑न्नीळि॒ता दैव्या॒ होता॑रा॒ मनु॑षः ।
इ॒मं नो॑ य॒ज्ञमा ग॑तम् ॥ ५-५-७॥
vāta̭sya̱ patma̭nnīḻi̱tā daivyā̱ hotā̭rā̱ manṷṣaḥ |
i̱maṃ no̭ ya̱jñamā ga̭tam || 5-5-7||
7 On the wind's flight come, glorified, ye two celestial Priests of man
Come ye to this our sacrifice.

RV 5-5-8

इळा॒ सर॑स्वती म॒ही ति॒स्रो दे॒वीर्म॑यो॒भुवः॑ ।
ब॒र्हिः सी॑दन्त्व॒स्रिधः॑ ॥ ५-५-८॥
iḻā̱ sara̭svatī ma̱hī ti̱sro de̱vīrma̭yo̱bhuva̭ḥ |
ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dantva̱sridha̭ḥ || 5-5-8||
8 Iḷā, Sarasvatī, Mahī, three Goddesses who bring us weal,
Be seated harmless on the grass.

RV 5-5-9

शि॒वस्त्व॑ष्टरि॒हा ग॑हि वि॒भुः पोष॑ उ॒त त्मना॑ ।
य॒ज्ञेय॑ज्ञे न॒ उद॑व ॥ ५-५-९॥
śi̱vastva̭ṣṭari̱hā ga̭hi vi̱bhuḥ poṣa̭ u̱ta tmanā̭ |
ya̱jñeya̭jñe na̱ uda̭va || 5-5-9||
9 Rich in all plenty, Tvaṣṭar, come auspicious of thine own accord
Help us in every sacrifice.

RV 5-5-10

यत्र॒ वेत्थ॑ वनस्पते दे॒वानां॒ गुह्या॒ नामा॑नि ।
तत्र॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ गामय ॥ ५-५-१०॥
yatra̱ vettha̭ vanaspate de̱vānā̱ṃ guhyā̱ nāmā̭ni |
tatra̭ ha̱vyāni̭ gāmaya || 5-5-10||
10 Vanaspati, wherever thou knowest the Gods’ mysterious names,
Send our oblations thitherward.

RV 5-5-11

स्वाहा॒ग्नये॒ वरु॑णाय॒ स्वाहेन्द्रा॑य म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ।
स्वाहा॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॑ ह॒विः ॥ ५-५-११॥
svāhā̱gnaye̱ varṷṇāya̱ svāhendrā̭ya ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ |
svāhā̭ de̱vebhyo̭ ha̱viḥ || 5-5-11||
11 To Agni and to Varuṇa, Indra, the Maruts, and the Gods,
With Svāhā be oblation brought.

Sukta: 6/87 (10)

RV 5-6-1

अ॒ग्निं तं म॑न्ये॒ यो वसु॒रस्तं॒ यं यन्ति॑ धे॒नवः॑ ।
अस्त॒मर्व॑न्त आ॒शवोऽस्तं॒ नित्या॑सो वा॒जिन॒ इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-१॥
a̱gniṃ taṃ ma̭nye̱ yo vasu̱rasta̱ṃ yaṃ yanti̭ dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
asta̱marva̭nta ā̱śavo'sta̱ṃ nityā̭so vā̱jina̱ iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-1||
1. I VALUE Agni that good Lord, the home to which the kine return:-
Whom fleet-foot coursers seek as home, and strong enduring steeds as home. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 5-6-2

सो अ॒ग्निर्यो वसु॑र्गृ॒णे सं यमा॒यन्ति॑ धे॒नवः॑ ।
समर्व॑न्तो रघु॒द्रुवः॒ सं सु॑जा॒तासः॑ सू॒रय॒ इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-२॥
so a̱gniryo vasṷrgṛ̱ṇe saṃ yamā̱yanti̭ dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
samarva̭nto raghu̱druva̱ḥ saṃ sṷjā̱tāsa̭ḥ sū̱raya̱ iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-2||
2 ’Tis Agni whom we laud as good, to whom the milch-kine come in herds,
To whom the chargers swift of foot, to whom our well-born princes come. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 5-6-3

अ॒ग्निर्हि वा॒जिनं॑ वि॒शे ददा॑ति वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिः ।
अ॒ग्नी रा॒ये स्वा॒भुवं॒ स प्री॒तो या॑ति॒ वार्य॒मिषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-३॥
a̱gnirhi vā̱jina̭ṃ vi̱śe dadā̭ti vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇiḥ |
a̱gnī rā̱ye svā̱bhuva̱ṃ sa prī̱to yā̭ti̱ vārya̱miṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-3||
3 Agni the God of all mankind, gives, verily, a steed to man.
Agni gives precious gear for wealth, treasure he gives when he is pleased. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 5-6-4

आ ते॑ अग्न इधीमहि द्यु॒मन्तं॑ देवा॒जर॑म् ।
यद्ध॒ स्या ते॒ पनी॑यसी स॒मिद्दी॒दय॑ति॒ द्यवीषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-४॥
ā tḙ agna idhīmahi dyu̱manta̭ṃ devā̱jara̭m |
yaddha̱ syā te̱ panī̭yasī sa̱middī̱daya̭ti̱ dyavīṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-4||
4 God, Agni, we will kindle thee, rich in thy splendour, fading not,
So that this glorious fuel may send forth by day its light for thee. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 5-6-5

आ ते॑ अग्न ऋ॒चा ह॒विः शुक्र॑स्य शोचिषस्पते ।
सुश्च॑न्द्र॒ दस्म॒ विश्प॑ते॒ हव्य॑वा॒ट् तुभ्यं॑ हूयत॒ इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-५॥
ā tḙ agna ṛ̱cā ha̱viḥ śukra̭sya śociṣaspate |
suśca̭ndra̱ dasma̱ viśpa̭te̱ havya̭vā̱ṭ tubhya̭ṃ hūyata̱ iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-5||
5 To thee the splendid, Lord of flame, bright, wondrous, Prince of men, is brought.
Oblation with the holy verse, O Agni, bearer of our gifts.
Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 5-6-6

प्रो त्ये अ॒ग्नयो॒ऽग्निषु॒ विश्वं॑ पुष्यन्ति॒ वार्य॑म् ।
ते हि॑न्विरे॒ त इ॑न्विरे॒ त इ॑षण्यन्त्यानु॒षगिषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-६॥
pro tye a̱gnayo̱'gniṣu̱ viśva̭ṃ puṣyanti̱ vārya̭m |
te hi̭nvire̱ ta i̭nvire̱ ta i̭ṣaṇyantyānu̱ṣagiṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-6||
6 These Agnis in the seats of the fire nourish each thing most excellent.
They give delight, they spread abroad, they move themselves continually. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 5-6-7

तव॒ त्ये अ॑ग्ने अ॒र्चयो॒ महि॑ व्राधन्त वा॒जिनः॑ ।
ये पत्व॑भिः श॒फानां॑ व्र॒जा भु॒रन्त॒ गोना॒मिषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-७॥
tava̱ tye a̭gne a̱rcayo̱ mahi̭ vrādhanta vā̱jina̭ḥ |
ye patva̭bhiḥ śa̱phānā̭ṃ vra̱jā bhu̱ranta̱ gonā̱miṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-7||
7 Agni, these brilliant flames of thine wax like strong chargers mightily,
Who with the treadings of their hoofs go swiftly to the stalls of kine. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 5-6-8

नवा॑ नो अग्न॒ आ भ॑र स्तो॒तृभ्यः॑ सुक्षि॒तीरिषः॑ ।
ते स्या॑म॒ य आ॑नृ॒चुस्त्वादू॑तासो॒ दमे॑दम॒ इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-८॥
navā̭ no agna̱ ā bha̭ra sto̱tṛbhya̭ḥ sukṣi̱tīriṣa̭ḥ |
te syā̭ma̱ ya ā̭nṛ̱custvādṷ̄tāso̱ damḙdama̱ iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-8||
8 To us who laud thee, Agni, bring fresh food and safe and happy homes.
May we who have sung hymns to thee have thee for envoy in each house. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 5-6-9

उ॒भे सु॑श्चन्द्र स॒र्पिषो॒ दर्वी॑ श्रीणीष आ॒सनि॑ ।
उ॒तो न॒ उत्पु॑पूर्या उ॒क्थेषु॑ शवसस्पत॒ इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-९॥
u̱bhe sṷścandra sa̱rpiṣo̱ darvī̭ śrīṇīṣa ā̱sani̭ |
u̱to na̱ utpṷpūryā u̱ktheṣṷ śavasaspata̱ iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-9||
9 Thou, brilliant God, within thy mouth warmest both ladles of the oil.
So fill us also, in our hymns, abundantly, O Lord of Strength. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 5-6-10

ए॒वाँ अ॒ग्निम॑जुर्यमुर्गी॒र्भिर्य॒ज्ञेभि॑रानु॒षक् ।
दध॑द॒स्मे सु॒वीर्य॑मु॒त त्यदा॒श्वश्व्य॒मिषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-६-१०॥
e̱vā~ a̱gnima̭juryamurgī̱rbhirya̱jñebhi̭rānu̱ṣak |
dadha̭da̱sme su̱vīrya̭mu̱ta tyadā̱śvaśvya̱miṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-6-10||
10 Thus Agni have we duly served with sacrifices and with hymns.
So may he give us what we crave, store of brave sons and fleet-foot steeds. Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

Sukta: 7/87 (10)

RV 5-7-1

सखा॑यः॒ सं वः॑ स॒म्यञ्च॒मिषं॒ स्तोमं॑ चा॒ग्नये॑ ।
वर्षि॑ष्ठाय क्षिती॒नामू॒र्जो नप्त्रे॒ सह॑स्वते ॥ ५-७-१॥
sakhā̭ya̱ḥ saṃ va̭ḥ sa̱myañca̱miṣa̱ṃ stoma̭ṃ cā̱gnayḙ |
varṣi̭ṣṭhāya kṣitī̱nāmū̱rjo naptre̱ saha̭svate || 5-7-1||
1. OFFER to Agni, O my friends, your seemly food, your seemly praise;
To him supremest o’er the folk, the Son of Strength, the mighty Lord:-

RV 5-7-2

कुत्रा॑ चि॒द्यस्य॒ समृ॑तौ र॒ण्वा नरो॑ नृ॒षद॑ने ।
अर्ह॑न्तश्चि॒द्यमि॑न्ध॒ते सं॑ज॒नय॑न्ति ज॒न्तवः॑ ॥ ५-७-२॥
kutrā̭ ci̱dyasya̱ samṛ̭tau ra̱ṇvā naro̭ nṛ̱ṣada̭ne |
arha̭ntaści̱dyami̭ndha̱te sa̭ṃja̱naya̭nti ja̱ntava̭ḥ || 5-7-2||
2 Him in whose presence, when they meet in full assembly, men rejoice;
Even him whom worthy ones inflame, and living creatures bring to life.

RV 5-7-3

सं यदि॒षो वना॑महे॒ सं ह॒व्या मानु॑षाणाम् ।
उ॒त द्यु॒म्नस्य॒ शव॑स ऋ॒तस्य॑ र॒श्मिमा द॑दे ॥ ५-७-३॥
saṃ yadi̱ṣo vanā̭mahe̱ saṃ ha̱vyā mānṷṣāṇām |
u̱ta dyu̱mnasya̱ śava̭sa ṛ̱tasya̭ ra̱śmimā da̭de || 5-7-3||
3 When we present to him the food and sacrificial gifts of men,
He by the might of splendour grasps the holy Ordinance's rein.

RV 5-7-4

स स्मा॑ कृणोति के॒तुमा नक्तं॑ चिद्दू॒र आ स॒ते ।
पा॒व॒को यद्वन॒स्पती॒न्प्र स्मा॑ मि॒नात्य॒जरः॑ ॥ ५-७-४॥
sa smā̭ kṛṇoti ke̱tumā nakta̭ṃ ciddū̱ra ā sa̱te |
pā̱va̱ko yadvana̱spatī̱npra smā̭ mi̱nātya̱jara̭ḥ || 5-7-4||
4 He gives a signal in the night even to him who is afar,
When he, the Bright, unchanged by eld, consumes the sovrans of the wood.

RV 5-7-5

अव॑ स्म॒ यस्य॒ वेष॑णे॒ स्वेदं॑ प॒थिषु॒ जुह्व॑ति ।
अ॒भीमह॒ स्वजे॑न्यं॒ भूमा॑ पृ॒ष्ठेव॑ रुरुहुः ॥ ५-७-५॥
ava̭ sma̱ yasya̱ veṣa̭ṇe̱ sveda̭ṃ pa̱thiṣu̱ juhva̭ti |
a̱bhīmaha̱ svajḙnya̱ṃ bhūmā̭ pṛ̱ṣṭheva̭ ruruhuḥ || 5-7-5||
5 He in whose service on the ways they offer up their drops of sweat,
On him is their high kin have they mounted, as ridges on the earth.

RV 5-7-6

यं मर्त्यः॑ पुरु॒स्पृहं॑ वि॒दद्विश्व॑स्य॒ धाय॑से ।
प्र स्वाद॑नं पितू॒नामस्त॑तातिं चिदा॒यवे॑ ॥ ५-७-६॥
yaṃ martya̭ḥ puru̱spṛha̭ṃ vi̱dadviśva̭sya̱ dhāya̭se |
pra svāda̭naṃ pitū̱nāmasta̭tātiṃ cidā̱yavḙ || 5-7-6||
6 Whom, sought of many, mortal man hath found to be the Stay of all;
He who gives flavour to our food, the home of every man that lives.

RV 5-7-7

स हि ष्मा॒ धन्वाक्षि॑तं॒ दाता॒ न दात्या प॒शुः ।
हिरि॑श्मश्रुः॒ शुचि॑दन्नृ॒भुरनि॑भृष्टतविषिः ॥ ५-७-७॥
sa hi ṣmā̱ dhanvākṣi̭ta̱ṃ dātā̱ na dātyā pa̱śuḥ |
hiri̭śmaśru̱ḥ śuci̭dannṛ̱bhurani̭bhṛṣṭataviṣiḥ || 5-7-7||
7 Even as a herd that crops the grass he shears the field and wilderness,
With flashing teeth and beard of gold, deft with his unabated might.

RV 5-7-8

शुचिः॑ ष्म॒ यस्मा॑ अत्रि॒वत्प्र स्वधि॑तीव॒ रीय॑ते ।
सु॒षूर॑सूत मा॒ता क्रा॒णा यदा॑न॒शे भग॑म् ॥ ५-७-८॥
śuci̭ḥ ṣma̱ yasmā̭ atri̱vatpra svadhi̭tīva̱ rīya̭te |
su̱ṣūra̭sūta mā̱tā krā̱ṇā yadā̭na̱śe bhaga̭m || 5-7-8||
8 For him, to whom, bright as an axe he, as to Atri, hath flashed forth,
Hath the well-bearing Mother borne, producing when her time is come.

RV 5-7-9

आ यस्ते॑ सर्पिरासु॒तेऽग्ने॒ शमस्ति॒ धाय॑से ।
ऐषु॑ द्यु॒म्नमु॒त श्रव॒ आ चि॒त्तं मर्त्ये॑षु धाः ॥ ५-७-९॥
ā yastḙ sarpirāsu̱te'gne̱ śamasti̱ dhāya̭se |
aiṣṷ dyu̱mnamu̱ta śrava̱ ā ci̱ttaṃ martyḙṣu dhāḥ || 5-7-9||
9 Agni to whom the oil is shed by him thou lovest to support,
Bestow upon these mortals fame and splendour and intelligence.

RV 5-7-10

इति॑ चिन्म॒न्युम॒ध्रिज॒स्त्वादा॑त॒मा प॒शुं द॑दे ।
आद॑ग्ने॒ अपृ॑ण॒तोऽत्रिः॑ सासह्या॒द्दस्यू॑नि॒षः सा॑सह्या॒न्नॄन् ॥ ५-७-१०॥
iti̭ cinma̱nyuma̱dhrija̱stvādā̭ta̱mā pa̱śuṃ da̭de |
āda̭gne̱ apṛ̭ṇa̱to'tri̭ḥ sāsahyā̱ddasyṷ̄ni̱ṣaḥ sā̭sahyā̱nnṝn || 5-7-10||
10 Such zeal hath he, resistless one:- he gained the cattle given by thee.
Agni, may Atri overcome the Dasyus who bestow no gifts, subdue the men who give no food.

Sukta: 8/87 (7)

RV 5-8-1

त्वाम॑ग्न ऋता॒यवः॒ समी॑धिरे प्र॒त्नं प्र॒त्नास॑ ऊ॒तये॑ सहस्कृत ।
पु॒रु॒श्च॒न्द्रं य॑ज॒तं वि॒श्वधा॑यसं॒ दमू॑नसं गृ॒हप॑तिं॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ॥ ५-८-१॥
tvāma̭gna ṛtā̱yava̱ḥ samī̭dhire pra̱tnaṃ pra̱tnāsa̭ ū̱tayḙ sahaskṛta |
pu̱ru̱śca̱ndraṃ ya̭ja̱taṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yasa̱ṃ damṷ̄nasaṃ gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ṃ varḙṇyam || 5-8-1||
1. O AGNI urged to strength, the men of old who loved the Law enkindled thee,
the Ancient, for their aid,
Thee very bright, and holy, nourisher of all, most excellent, the Friend and Master of the home.

RV 5-8-2

त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ अति॑थिं पू॒र्व्यं विशः॑ शो॒चिष्के॑शं गृ॒हप॑तिं॒ नि षे॑दिरे ।
बृ॒हत्के॑तुं पुरु॒रूपं॑ धन॒स्पृतं॑ सु॒शर्मा॑णं॒ स्वव॑सं जर॒द्विष॑म् ॥ ५-८-२॥
tvāma̭gne̱ ati̭thiṃ pū̱rvyaṃ viśa̭ḥ śo̱ciṣkḙśaṃ gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ṃ ni ṣḙdire |
bṛ̱hatkḙtuṃ puru̱rūpa̭ṃ dhana̱spṛta̭ṃ su̱śarmā̭ṇa̱ṃ svava̭saṃ jara̱dviṣa̭m || 5-8-2||
2 Thee, Agni, men have stablished as their guest of old, as Master of the household, thee, with hair of flame;
High-bannered, multiform, distributor of wealth, kind helper, good protector, drier of the floods.

RV 5-8-3

त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ मानु॑षीरीळते॒ विशो॑ होत्रा॒विदं॒ विवि॑चिं रत्न॒धात॑मम् ।
गुहा॒ सन्तं॑ सुभग वि॒श्वद॑र्शतं तुविष्व॒णसं॑ सु॒यजं॑ घृत॒श्रिय॑म् ॥ ५-८-३॥
tvāma̭gne̱ mānṷṣīrīḻate̱ viśo̭ hotrā̱vida̱ṃ vivi̭ciṃ ratna̱dhāta̭mam |
guhā̱ santa̭ṃ subhaga vi̱śvada̭rśataṃ tuviṣva̱ṇasa̭ṃ su̱yaja̭ṃ ghṛta̱śriya̭m || 5-8-3||
3 The tribes of men praise thee, Agni, who knowest well burnt offerings, the Discerner, lavishest of wealth,
Dwelling in secret, Blest One! visible to all, loud-roaring, skilled in worship, glorified with oil.

RV 5-8-4

त्वाम॑ग्ने धर्ण॒सिं वि॒श्वधा॑ व॒यं गी॒र्भिर्गृ॒णन्तो॒ नम॒सोप॑ सेदिम ।
स नो॑ जुषस्व समिधा॒नो अ॑ङ्गिरो दे॒वो मर्त॑स्य य॒शसा॑ सुदी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ५-८-४॥
tvāma̭gne dharṇa̱siṃ vi̱śvadhā̭ va̱yaṃ gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanto̱ nama̱sopa̭ sedima |
sa no̭ juṣasva samidhā̱no a̭ṅgiro de̱vo marta̭sya ya̱śasā̭ sudī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 5-8-4||
4 Ever to thee, O Agni, as exceeding strong have we drawn nigh with songs and reverence singing hymns.
So be thou pleased with us, Aṅgiras! as a God enkindled by the noble with man's goodly light.

RV 5-8-5

त्वम॑ग्ने पुरु॒रूपो॑ वि॒शेवि॑शे॒ वयो॑ दधासि प्र॒त्नथा॑ पुरुष्टुत ।
पु॒रूण्यन्ना॒ सह॑सा॒ वि रा॑जसि॒ त्विषिः॒ सा ते॑ तित्विषा॒णस्य॒ नाधृषे॑ ॥ ५-८-५॥
tvama̭gne puru̱rūpo̭ vi̱śevi̭śe̱ vayo̭ dadhāsi pra̱tnathā̭ puruṣṭuta |
pu̱rūṇyannā̱ saha̭sā̱ vi rā̭jasi̱ tviṣi̱ḥ sā tḙ titviṣā̱ṇasya̱ nādhṛṣḙ || 5-8-5||
5 Thou, Agni! multiform, God who art lauded much! givest in every house subsistence as of old.
Thou rulest by thy might o’er food of many a sort:- that light of thine when blazing may not be opposed.

RV 5-8-6

त्वाम॑ग्ने समिधा॒नं य॑विष्ठ्य दे॒वा दू॒तं च॑क्रिरे हव्य॒वाह॑नम् ।
उ॒रु॒ज्रय॑सं घृ॒तयो॑नि॒माहु॑तं त्वे॒षं चक्षु॑र्दधिरे चोद॒यन्म॑ति ॥ ५-८-६॥
tvāma̭gne samidhā̱naṃ ya̭viṣṭhya de̱vā dū̱taṃ ca̭krire havya̱vāha̭nam |
u̱ru̱jraya̭saṃ ghṛ̱tayo̭ni̱māhṷtaṃ tve̱ṣaṃ cakṣṷrdadhire coda̱yanma̭ti || 5-8-6||
6 The Gods, Most Youthful Agni, have made thee, inflamed, the bearer of oblations and the messenger.
Thee, widely-reaching, homed in sacred oil, invoked, effulgent, have they made the Eye that stirs the thought.

RV 5-8-7

त्वाम॑ग्ने प्र॒दिव॒ आहु॑तं घृ॒तैः सु॑म्ना॒यवः॑ सुष॒मिधा॒ समी॑धिरे ।
स वा॑वृधा॒न ओष॑धीभिरुक्षि॒तो॒३॒॑ऽभि ज्रयां॑सि॒ पार्थि॑वा॒ वि ति॑ष्ठसे ॥ ५-८-७॥
tvāma̭gne pra̱diva̱ āhṷtaṃ ghṛ̱taiḥ sṷmnā̱yava̭ḥ suṣa̱midhā̱ samī̭dhire |
sa vā̭vṛdhā̱na oṣa̭dhībhirukṣi̱to̱3̱̭'bhi jrayā̭ṃsi̱ pārthi̭vā̱ vi ti̭ṣṭhase || 5-8-7||
7 Men seeking joy have lit thee worshipped from of old, O Agni, with good fuel and with sacred oil.
So thou, bedewed and waxing mighty by the plants, spreadest thyself abroad over the realms of earth.

Sukta: 9/87 (7)

RV 5-9-1

त्वाम॑ग्ने ह॒विष्म॑न्तो दे॒वं मर्ता॑स ईळते ।
मन्ये॑ त्वा जा॒तवे॑दसं॒ स ह॒व्या व॑क्ष्यानु॒षक् ॥ ५-९-१॥
tvāma̭gne ha̱viṣma̭nto de̱vaṃ martā̭sa īḻate |
manyḙ tvā jā̱tavḙdasa̱ṃ sa ha̱vyā va̭kṣyānu̱ṣak || 5-9-1||
1. BEARING; oblations mortal men, O Agni, worship thee the God.
I deem thee Jātavedas:- bear our offerings, thou, unceasingly.

RV 5-9-2

अ॒ग्निर्होता॒ दास्व॑तः॒ क्षय॑स्य वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
सं य॒ज्ञास॒श्चर॑न्ति॒ यं सं वाजा॑सः श्रव॒स्यवः॑ ॥ ५-९-२॥
a̱gnirhotā̱ dāsva̭ta̱ḥ kṣaya̭sya vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
saṃ ya̱jñāsa̱ścara̭nti̱ yaṃ saṃ vājā̭saḥ śrava̱syava̭ḥ || 5-9-2||
2 In the man's home who offers gifts, where grass is trimmed, Agni is Priest,
To whom all sacrifices come and strengthenings that win renown.

RV 5-9-3

उ॒त स्म॒ यं शिशुं॑ यथा॒ नवं॒ जनि॑ष्टा॒रणी॑ ।
ध॒र्तारं॒ मानु॑षीणां वि॒शाम॒ग्निं स्व॑ध्व॒रम् ॥ ५-९-३॥
u̱ta sma̱ yaṃ śiśṷṃ yathā̱ nava̱ṃ jani̭ṣṭā̱raṇī̭ |
dha̱rtāra̱ṃ mānṷṣīṇāṃ vi̱śāma̱gniṃ sva̭dhva̱ram || 5-9-3||
3 Whom, as an infant newly-born, the kindling-sticks have brought to life,
Sustainer of the tribes of men, skilled in well-ordered sacrifice.

RV 5-9-4

उ॒त स्म॑ दुर्गृभीयसे पु॒त्रो न ह्वा॒र्याणा॑म् ।
पु॒रू यो दग्धासि॒ वनाग्ने॑ प॒शुर्न यव॑से ॥ ५-९-४॥
u̱ta sma̭ durgṛbhīyase pu̱tro na hvā̱ryāṇā̭m |
pu̱rū yo dagdhāsi̱ vanāgnḙ pa̱śurna yava̭se || 5-9-4||
4 Yea, very hard art thou to grasp, like offspring of the wriggling snakes,
When thou consumest many woods like an ox, Agni, in the mead.

RV 5-9-5

अध॑ स्म॒ यस्या॒र्चयः॑ स॒म्यक्सं॒यन्ति॑ धू॒मिनः॑ ।
यदी॒मह॑ त्रि॒तो दि॒व्युप॒ ध्माते॑व॒ धम॑ति॒ शिशी॑ते ध्मा॒तरी॑ यथा ॥ ५-९-५॥
adha̭ sma̱ yasyā̱rcaya̭ḥ sa̱myaksa̱ṃyanti̭ dhū̱mina̭ḥ |
yadī̱maha̭ tri̱to di̱vyupa̱ dhmātḙva̱ dhama̭ti̱ śiśī̭te dhmā̱tarī̭ yathā || 5-9-5||
5 Whose flames, when thou art sending forth the smoke, completely reach the mark,
When Tṛta in the height of heaven, like as a smelter fanneth thee, e’en as a smelter sharpeneth thee.

RV 5-9-6

तवा॒हम॑ग्न ऊ॒तिभि॑र्मि॒त्रस्य॑ च॒ प्रश॑स्तिभिः ।
द्वे॒षो॒युतो॒ न दु॑रि॒ता तु॒र्याम॒ मर्त्या॑नाम् ॥ ५-९-६॥
tavā̱hama̭gna ū̱tibhi̭rmi̱trasya̭ ca̱ praśa̭stibhiḥ |
dve̱ṣo̱yuto̱ na dṷri̱tā tu̱ryāma̱ martyā̭nām || 5-9-6||
6 O Agni, by thy succour and by Mitra's friendly furtherance,
May we, averting hate, subdue the wickedness of mortal men.

RV 5-9-7

तं नो॑ अग्ने अ॒भी नरो॑ र॒यिं स॑हस्व॒ आ भ॑र ।
स क्षे॑पय॒त्स पो॑षय॒द्भुव॒द्वाज॑स्य सा॒तय॑ उ॒तैधि॑ पृ॒त्सु नो॑ वृ॒धे ॥ ५-९-७॥
taṃ no̭ agne a̱bhī naro̭ ra̱yiṃ sa̭hasva̱ ā bha̭ra |
sa kṣḙpaya̱tsa po̭ṣaya̱dbhuva̱dvāja̭sya sā̱taya̭ u̱taidhi̭ pṛ̱tsu no̭ vṛ̱dhe || 5-9-7||
7 O Agni, to our heroes bring such riches, thou victorious God.
May he protect and nourish us, and help in gaining strength:- be thou near us in fight for our success.

Sukta: 10/87 (7)

RV 5-10-1

अग्न॒ ओजि॑ष्ठ॒मा भ॑र द्यु॒म्नम॒स्मभ्य॑मध्रिगो ।
प्र नो॑ रा॒या परी॑णसा॒ रत्सि॒ वाजा॑य॒ पन्था॑म् ॥ ५-१०-१॥
agna̱ oji̭ṣṭha̱mā bha̭ra dyu̱mnama̱smabhya̭madhrigo |
pra no̭ rā̱yā parī̭ṇasā̱ ratsi̱ vājā̭ya̱ panthā̭m || 5-10-1||
1. BRING us most mighty splendour thou, Agni, resistless on thy way.
With overflowing store of wealth mark out for us a path to strength.

RV 5-10-2

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने अद्भुत॒ क्रत्वा॒ दक्ष॑स्य मं॒हना॑ ।
त्वे अ॑सु॒र्य१॒॑मारु॑हत्क्रा॒णा मि॒त्रो न य॒ज्ञियः॑ ॥ ५-१०-२॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne adbhuta̱ kratvā̱ dakṣa̭sya ma̱ṃhanā̭ |
tve a̭su̱rya1̱̭mārṷhatkrā̱ṇā mi̱tro na ya̱jñiya̭ḥ || 5-10-2||
2 Ours art thou, wondrous Agni, by wisdom and bounteousness of power.
The might of Asuras rests on thee, like Mitra worshipful in act.

RV 5-10-3

त्वं नो॑ अग्न एषां॒ गयं॑ पु॒ष्टिं च॑ वर्धय ।
ये स्तोमे॑भिः॒ प्र सू॒रयो॒ नरो॑ म॒घान्या॑न॒शुः ॥ ५-१०-३॥
tvaṃ no̭ agna eṣā̱ṃ gaya̭ṃ pu̱ṣṭiṃ ca̭ vardhaya |
ye stomḙbhi̱ḥ pra sū̱rayo̱ naro̭ ma̱ghānyā̭na̱śuḥ || 5-10-3||
3 Agni, increase our means of life, increase the house and home of these,
The men, the princes who have won great riches through our hymns of praise.

RV 5-10-4

ये अ॑ग्ने चन्द्र ते॒ गिरः॑ शु॒म्भन्त्यश्व॑राधसः ।
शुष्मे॑भिः शु॒ष्मिणो॒ नरो॑ दि॒वश्चि॒द्येषां॑ बृ॒हत्सु॑की॒र्तिर्बोध॑ति॒ त्मना॑ ॥ ५-१०-४॥
ye a̭gne candra te̱ gira̭ḥ śu̱mbhantyaśva̭rādhasaḥ |
śuṣmḙbhiḥ śu̱ṣmiṇo̱ naro̭ di̱vaści̱dyeṣā̭ṃ bṛ̱hatsṷkī̱rtirbodha̭ti̱ tmanā̭ || 5-10-4||
4 Bright Agni, they who deck their songs for thee have horses as their meed.
The men are mighty in their might, they whose high laud, as that of heaven, awakes thee of its own accord.

RV 5-10-5

तव॒ त्ये अ॑ग्ने अ॒र्चयो॒ भ्राज॑न्तो यन्ति धृष्णु॒या ।
परि॑ज्मानो॒ न वि॒द्युतः॑ स्वा॒नो रथो॒ न वा॑ज॒युः ॥ ५-१०-५॥
tava̱ tye a̭gne a̱rcayo̱ bhrāja̭nto yanti dhṛṣṇu̱yā |
pari̭jmāno̱ na vi̱dyuta̭ḥ svā̱no ratho̱ na vā̭ja̱yuḥ || 5-10-5||
5 O Agni, those resplendent flames of thine go valorously forth,
Like lightnings flashing round us, like a rattling car that seeks the spoil.

RV 5-10-6

नू नो॑ अग्न ऊ॒तये॑ स॒बाध॑सश्च रा॒तये॑ ।
अ॒स्माका॑सश्च सू॒रयो॒ विश्वा॒ आशा॑स्तरी॒षणि॑ ॥ ५-१०-६॥
nū no̭ agna ū̱tayḙ sa̱bādha̭saśca rā̱tayḙ |
a̱smākā̭saśca sū̱rayo̱ viśvā̱ āśā̭starī̱ṣaṇi̭ || 5-10-6||
6 Now, Agni, come to succour us; let priests draw nigh to offer gifts;
And let the patrons of our rites subdue all regions of the earth.

RV 5-10-7

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने अङ्गिरः स्तु॒तः स्तवा॑न॒ आ भ॑र ।
होत॑र्विभ्वा॒सहं॑ र॒यिं स्तो॒तृभ्यः॒ स्तव॑से च न उ॒तैधि॑ पृ॒त्सु नो॑ वृ॒धे ॥ ५-१०-७॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne aṅgiraḥ stu̱taḥ stavā̭na̱ ā bha̭ra |
hota̭rvibhvā̱saha̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ḥ stava̭se ca na u̱taidhi̭ pṛ̱tsu no̭ vṛ̱dhe || 5-10-7||
7 Bring to us, Agni, Aṅgiras, lauded of old and lauded now,
Invoker! wealth to quell the strong, that singers may extol thee. Be near us in fight for our success.

Sukta: 11/87 (6)

RV 5-11-1

जन॑स्य गो॒पा अ॑जनिष्ट॒ जागृ॑विर॒ग्निः सु॒दक्षः॑ सुवि॒ताय॒ नव्य॑से ।
घृ॒तप्र॑तीको बृह॒ता दि॑वि॒स्पृशा॑ द्यु॒मद्वि भा॑ति भर॒तेभ्यः॒ शुचिः॑ ॥ ५-११-१॥
jana̭sya go̱pā a̭janiṣṭa̱ jāgṛ̭vira̱gniḥ su̱dakṣa̭ḥ suvi̱tāya̱ navya̭se |
ghṛ̱tapra̭tīko bṛha̱tā di̭vi̱spṛśā̭ dyu̱madvi bhā̭ti bhara̱tebhya̱ḥ śuci̭ḥ || 5-11-1||
1. THE watchful Guardian of the people hath been born, Agni, the very strong, for fresh prosperity.
With oil upon his face, with high heaven-touching flame, he shineth splendidly, pure, for the Bharatas.

RV 5-11-2

य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुं प्र॑थ॒मं पु॒रोहि॑तम॒ग्निं नर॑स्त्रिषध॒स्थे समी॑धिरे ।
इन्द्रे॑ण दे॒वैः स॒रथं॒ स ब॒र्हिषि॒ सीद॒न्नि होता॑ य॒जथा॑य सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ ५-११-२॥
ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tuṃ pra̭tha̱maṃ pu̱rohi̭tama̱gniṃ nara̭striṣadha̱sthe samī̭dhire |
indrḙṇa de̱vaiḥ sa̱ratha̱ṃ sa ba̱rhiṣi̱ sīda̱nni hotā̭ ya̱jathā̭ya su̱kratṷḥ || 5-11-2||
2 Ensign of sacrifice, the earliest Household-Priest, the men have kindled Agni in his threefold seat,
With Indra and the Gods together on the grass let the wise Priest sit to complete the sacrifice.

RV 5-11-3

अस॑म्मृष्टो जायसे मा॒त्रोः शुचि॑र्म॒न्द्रः क॒विरुद॑तिष्ठो वि॒वस्व॑तः ।
घृ॒तेन॑ त्वावर्धयन्नग्न आहुत धू॒मस्ते॑ के॒तुर॑भवद्दि॒वि श्रि॒तः ॥ ५-११-३॥
asa̭mmṛṣṭo jāyase mā̱troḥ śuci̭rma̱ndraḥ ka̱viruda̭tiṣṭho vi̱vasva̭taḥ |
ghṛ̱tena̭ tvāvardhayannagna āhuta dhū̱mastḙ ke̱tura̭bhavaddi̱vi śri̱taḥ || 5-11-3||
3 Pure , unadorned, from thy two Mothers art thou born:- thou camest from Vivasvān as a charming Sage.
With oil they strengthened thee, O Agni, worshipped God:- thy banner was the smoke that mounted to the sky.

RV 5-11-4

अ॒ग्निर्नो॑ य॒ज्ञमुप॑ वेतु साधु॒याग्निं नरो॒ वि भ॑रन्ते गृ॒हेगृ॑हे ।
अ॒ग्निर्दू॒तो अ॑भवद्धव्य॒वाह॑नो॒ऽग्निं वृ॑णा॒ना वृ॑णते क॒विक्र॑तुम् ॥ ५-११-४॥
a̱gnirno̭ ya̱jñamupa̭ vetu sādhu̱yāgniṃ naro̱ vi bha̭rante gṛ̱hegṛ̭he |
a̱gnirdū̱to a̭bhavaddhavya̱vāha̭no̱'gniṃ vṛ̭ṇā̱nā vṛ̭ṇate ka̱vikra̭tum || 5-11-4||
4 May Agni graciously come to our sacrifice. The men bear Agni here and there in every house.
He hath become an envoy, bearer of our gifts:- electing Agni, men choose one exceeding wise.

RV 5-11-5

तुभ्ये॒दम॑ग्ने॒ मधु॑मत्तमं॒ वच॒स्तुभ्यं॑ मनी॒षा इ॒यम॑स्तु॒ शं हृ॒दे ।
त्वां गिरः॒ सिन्धु॑मिवा॒वनी॑र्म॒हीरा पृ॑णन्ति॒ शव॑सा व॒र्धय॑न्ति च ॥ ५-११-५॥
tubhye̱dama̭gne̱ madhṷmattama̱ṃ vaca̱stubhya̭ṃ manī̱ṣā i̱yama̭stu̱ śaṃ hṛ̱de |
tvāṃ gira̱ḥ sindhṷmivā̱vanī̭rma̱hīrā pṛ̭ṇanti̱ śava̭sā va̱rdhaya̭nti ca || 5-11-5||
5 For thee, O Agni, is this sweetest prayer of mine:- dear to thy spirit be this product of my thought.
As great streams fill the river so our song of praise fill thee, and make thee yet more mighty in thy strength.

RV 5-11-6

त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ अङ्गि॑रसो॒ गुहा॑ हि॒तमन्व॑विन्दञ्छिश्रिया॒णं वने॑वने ।
स जा॑यसे म॒थ्यमा॑नः॒ सहो॑ म॒हत्त्वामा॑हुः॒ सह॑सस्पु॒त्रम॑ङ्गिरः ॥ ५-११-६॥
tvāma̭gne̱ aṅgi̭raso̱ guhā̭ hi̱tamanva̭vindañchiśriyā̱ṇaṃ vanḙvane |
sa jā̭yase ma̱thyamā̭na̱ḥ saho̭ ma̱hattvāmā̭hu̱ḥ saha̭saspu̱trama̭ṅgiraḥ || 5-11-6||
6 O Agni, the Aṅgirases discovered thee what time thou layest hidden, fleeing back from wood to wood.
Thou by attrition art produced as conquering might, and men, O Aṅgiras, call thee the Son of Strength.

Sukta: 12/87 (6)

RV 5-12-1

प्राग्नये॑ बृह॒ते य॒ज्ञिया॑य ऋ॒तस्य॒ वृष्णे॒ असु॑राय॒ मन्म॑ ।
घृ॒तं न य॒ज्ञ आ॒स्ये॒३॒॑ सुपू॑तं॒ गिरं॑ भरे वृष॒भाय॑ प्रती॒चीम् ॥ ५-१२-१॥
prāgnayḙ bṛha̱te ya̱jñiyā̭ya ṛ̱tasya̱ vṛṣṇe̱ asṷrāya̱ manma̭ |
ghṛ̱taṃ na ya̱jña ā̱sye̱3̱̭ supṷ̄ta̱ṃ gira̭ṃ bhare vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ pratī̱cīm || 5-12-1||
1. To Agni, lofty Asura, meet for worship, Steer of eternal Law, my prayer I offer;
I bring my song directed to the Mighty like pure oil for his mouth at sacrifices.

RV 5-12-2

ऋ॒तं चि॑कित्व ऋ॒तमिच्चि॑किद्ध्यृ॒तस्य॒ धारा॒ अनु॑ तृन्धि पू॒र्वीः ।
नाहं या॒तुं सह॑सा॒ न द्व॒येन॑ ऋ॒तं स॑पाम्यरु॒षस्य॒ वृष्णः॑ ॥ ५-१२-२॥
ṛ̱taṃ ci̭kitva ṛ̱tamicci̭kiddhyṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̱ anṷ tṛndhi pū̱rvīḥ |
nāhaṃ yā̱tuṃ saha̭sā̱ na dva̱yena̭ ṛ̱taṃ sa̭pāmyaru̱ṣasya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ || 5-12-2||
2 Mark the Law, thou who knowest, yea, observe it:- send forth the full streams of eternal Order.
I use no sorcery with might or falsehood the sacred Law of the Red Steer I follow.

RV 5-12-3

कया॑ नो अग्न ऋ॒तय॑न्नृ॒तेन॒ भुवो॒ नवे॑दा उ॒चथ॑स्य॒ नव्यः॑ ।
वेदा॑ मे दे॒व ऋ॑तु॒पा ऋ॑तू॒नां नाहं पतिं॑ सनि॒तुर॒स्य रा॒यः ॥ ५-१२-३॥
kayā̭ no agna ṛ̱taya̭nnṛ̱tena̱ bhuvo̱ navḙdā u̱catha̭sya̱ navya̭ḥ |
vedā̭ me de̱va ṛ̭tu̱pā ṛ̭tū̱nāṃ nāhaṃ pati̭ṃ sani̱tura̱sya rā̱yaḥ || 5-12-3||
3 How hast thou, follower of the Law eternal, become the knower of a new song, Agni?
The God, the Guardian of the seasons, knows me:- the Lord of him who won this wealth I know not.

RV 5-12-4

के ते॑ अग्ने रि॒पवे॒ बन्ध॑नासः॒ के पा॒यवः॑ सनिषन्त द्यु॒मन्तः॑ ।
के धा॒सिम॑ग्ने॒ अनृ॑तस्य पान्ति॒ क आस॑तो॒ वच॑सः सन्ति गो॒पाः ॥ ५-१२-४॥
ke tḙ agne ri̱pave̱ bandha̭nāsa̱ḥ ke pā̱yava̭ḥ saniṣanta dyu̱manta̭ḥ |
ke dhā̱sima̭gne̱ anṛ̭tasya pānti̱ ka āsa̭to̱ vaca̭saḥ santi go̱pāḥ || 5-12-4||
4 Who, Agni, in alliance with thy foeman, what splendid helpers won for them their riches?
Agni, who guard the dwelling-place of falsehood? Who are protectors of the speech of liars?

RV 5-12-5

सखा॑यस्ते॒ विषु॑णा अग्न ए॒ते शि॒वासः॒ सन्तो॒ अशि॑वा अभूवन् ।
अधू॑र्षत स्व॒यमे॒ते वचो॑भिरृजूय॒ते वृ॑जि॒नानि॑ ब्रु॒वन्तः॑ ॥ ५-१२-५॥
sakhā̭yaste̱ viṣṷṇā agna e̱te śi̱vāsa̱ḥ santo̱ aśi̭vā abhūvan |
adhṷ̄rṣata sva̱yame̱te vaco̭bhirṛjūya̱te vṛ̭ji̱nāni̭ bru̱vanta̭ḥ || 5-12-5||
5 Agni, those friends of thine have turned them from thee:- gracious of old, they have become ungracious.
They have deceived themselves by their own speeches, uttering wicked words against the righteous.

RV 5-12-6

यस्ते॑ अग्ने॒ नम॑सा य॒ज्ञमीट्ट॑ ऋ॒तं स पा॑त्यरु॒षस्य॒ वृष्णः॑ ।
तस्य॒ क्षयः॑ पृ॒थुरा सा॒धुरे॑तु प्र॒सर्स्रा॑णस्य॒ नहु॑षस्य॒ शेषः॑ ॥ ५-१२-६॥
yastḙ agne̱ nama̭sā ya̱jñamīṭṭa̭ ṛ̱taṃ sa pā̭tyaru̱ṣasya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ |
tasya̱ kṣaya̭ḥ pṛ̱thurā sā̱dhurḙtu pra̱sarsrā̭ṇasya̱ nahṷṣasya̱ śeṣa̭ḥ || 5-12-6||
6 He who pays sacrifice to thee with homage, O Agni, keeps the Red Steer's Law eternal;
Wide is his dwelling. May the noble offspring of Nahuṣa who wandered forth come hither.

Sukta: 13/87 (6)

RV 5-13-1

अर्च॑न्तस्त्वा हवाम॒हेऽर्च॑न्तः॒ समि॑धीमहि ।
अग्ने॒ अर्च॑न्त ऊ॒तये॑ ॥ ५-१३-१॥
arca̭ntastvā havāma̱he'rca̭nta̱ḥ sami̭dhīmahi |
agne̱ arca̭nta ū̱tayḙ || 5-13-1||
1. WITH songs of praise we call on thee, we kindle thee with songs of praise,
Agni, with songs of praise, for help.

RV 5-13-2

अ॒ग्नेः स्तोमं॑ मनामहे सि॒ध्रम॒द्य दि॑वि॒स्पृशः॑ ।
दे॒वस्य॑ द्रविण॒स्यवः॑ ॥ ५-१३-२॥
a̱gneḥ stoma̭ṃ manāmahe si̱dhrama̱dya di̭vi̱spṛśa̭ḥ |
de̱vasya̭ draviṇa̱syava̭ḥ || 5-13-2||
2 Eager for wealth, we meditate Agni's effectual praise to-day,
Praise of the God who touches heaven.

RV 5-13-3

अ॒ग्निर्जु॑षत नो॒ गिरो॒ होता॒ यो मानु॑षे॒ष्वा ।
स य॑क्ष॒द्दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ॥ ५-१३-३॥
a̱gnirjṷṣata no̱ giro̱ hotā̱ yo mānṷṣe̱ṣvā |
sa ya̭kṣa̱ddaivya̱ṃ jana̭m || 5-13-3||
3 May Agni, Priest among mankind, take pleasure in our songs of praise,
And worship the Celestial Folk.

RV 5-13-4

त्वम॑ग्ने स॒प्रथा॑ असि॒ जुष्टो॒ होता॒ वरे॑ण्यः ।
त्वया॑ य॒ज्ञं वि त॑न्वते ॥ ५-१३-४॥
tvama̭gne sa̱prathā̭ asi̱ juṣṭo̱ hotā̱ varḙṇyaḥ |
tvayā̭ ya̱jñaṃ vi ta̭nvate || 5-13-4||
4 Thou, Agni, art spread widely forth, Priest dear and excellent; through thee
Men make the sacrifice complete.

RV 5-13-5

त्वाम॑ग्ने वाज॒सात॑मं॒ विप्रा॑ वर्धन्ति॒ सुष्टु॑तम् ।
स नो॑ रास्व सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ५-१३-५॥
tvāma̭gne vāja̱sāta̭ma̱ṃ viprā̭ vardhanti̱ suṣṭṷtam |
sa no̭ rāsva su̱vīrya̭m || 5-13-5||
5 Singers exalt thee, Agni, well lauded, best giver of our strength:-
So grant thou us heroic might.

RV 5-13-6

अग्ने॑ ने॒मिर॒राँ इ॑व दे॒वाँस्त्वं प॑रि॒भूर॑सि ।
आ राध॑श्चि॒त्रमृ॑ञ्जसे ॥ ५-१३-६॥
agnḙ ne̱mira̱rā~ i̭va de̱vā~stvaṃ pa̭ri̱bhūra̭si |
ā rādha̭ści̱tramṛ̭ñjase || 5-13-6||
6 Thou Agni, as the felly rings the spokes, encompassest the Gods.
I yearn for bounty manifold.

Sukta: 14/87 (6)

RV 5-14-1

अ॒ग्निं स्तोमे॑न बोधय समिधा॒नो अम॑र्त्यम् ।
ह॒व्या दे॒वेषु॑ नो दधत् ॥ ५-१४-१॥
a̱gniṃ stomḙna bodhaya samidhā̱no ama̭rtyam |
ha̱vyā de̱veṣṷ no dadhat || 5-14-1||
1. ENKINDLING the Immortal, wake Agni with song of praise:- may he bear our oblations to the Gods.

RV 5-14-2

तम॑ध्व॒रेष्वी॑ळते दे॒वं मर्ता॒ अम॑र्त्यम् ।
यजि॑ष्ठं॒ मानु॑षे॒ जने॑ ॥ ५-१४-२॥
tama̭dhva̱reṣvī̭ḻate de̱vaṃ martā̱ ama̭rtyam |
yaji̭ṣṭha̱ṃ mānṷṣe̱ janḙ || 5-14-2||
2 At high solemnities mortal men glorify him the Immortal, best
At sacrifice among mankind.

RV 5-14-3

तं हि शश्व॑न्त॒ ईळ॑ते स्रु॒चा दे॒वं घृ॑त॒श्चुता॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं ह॒व्याय॒ वोळ्ह॑वे ॥ ५-१४-३॥
taṃ hi śaśva̭nta̱ īḻa̭te sru̱cā de̱vaṃ ghṛ̭ta̱ścutā̭ |
a̱gniṃ ha̱vyāya̱ voḻha̭ve || 5-14-3||
3 That he may bear their gifts to heaven, all glorify him Agni, God,
With ladle that distilleth oil.

RV 5-14-4

अ॒ग्निर्जा॒तो अ॑रोचत॒ घ्नन्दस्यू॒ञ्ज्योति॑षा॒ तमः॑ ।
अवि॑न्द॒द्गा अ॒पः स्वः॑ ॥ ५-१४-४॥
a̱gnirjā̱to a̭rocata̱ ghnandasyū̱ñjyoti̭ṣā̱ tama̭ḥ |
avi̭nda̱dgā a̱paḥ sva̭ḥ || 5-14-4||
4 Agni shone bright when born, with light killing the Dasyus and the dark:-
He found the Kine, the Floods, the Sun.

RV 5-14-5

अ॒ग्निमी॒ळेन्यं॑ क॒विं घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठं सपर्यत ।
वेतु॑ मे श‍ृ॒णव॒द्धव॑म् ॥ ५-१४-५॥
a̱gnimī̱ḻenya̭ṃ ka̱viṃ ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhaṃ saparyata |
vetṷ me śa‍ṛ̱ṇava̱ddhava̭m || 5-14-5||
5 Serve Agni, God adorable, the Sage whose back is balmed with oil:-
Let him approach, and hear my call.

RV 5-14-6

अ॒ग्निं घृ॒तेन॑ वावृधुः॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिम् ।
स्वा॒धीभि॑र्वच॒स्युभिः॑ ॥ ५-१४-६॥
a̱gniṃ ghṛ̱tena̭ vāvṛdhu̱ḥ stomḙbhirvi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇim |
svā̱dhībhi̭rvaca̱syubhi̭ḥ || 5-14-6||
6 They have exalted Agni, God of all mankind, with oil and hymns
Of praise, devout and eloquent.

Sukta: 15/87 (5)

RV 5-15-1

प्र वे॒धसे॑ क॒वये॒ वेद्या॑य॒ गिरं॑ भरे य॒शसे॑ पू॒र्व्याय॑ ।
घृ॒तप्र॑सत्तो॒ असु॑रः सु॒शेवो॑ रा॒यो ध॒र्ता ध॒रुणो॒ वस्वो॑ अ॒ग्निः ॥ ५-१५-१॥
pra ve̱dhasḙ ka̱vaye̱ vedyā̭ya̱ gira̭ṃ bhare ya̱śasḙ pū̱rvyāya̭ |
ghṛ̱tapra̭satto̱ asṷraḥ su̱śevo̭ rā̱yo dha̱rtā dha̱ruṇo̱ vasvo̭ a̱gniḥ || 5-15-1||
1. To him, the far-renowned, the wise Ordainer, ancient and glorious, a song I offer.
Enthroned in oil, the Asura, bliss-giver, is Agni, firm support of noble, riches.

RV 5-15-2

ऋ॒तेन॑ ऋ॒तं ध॒रुणं॑ धारयन्त य॒ज्ञस्य॑ शा॒के प॑र॒मे व्यो॑मन् ।
दि॒वो धर्म॑न्ध॒रुणे॑ से॒दुषो॒ नॄञ्जा॒तैरजा॑ताँ अ॒भि ये न॑न॒क्षुः ॥ ५-१५-२॥
ṛ̱tena̭ ṛ̱taṃ dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ dhārayanta ya̱jñasya̭ śā̱ke pa̭ra̱me vyo̭man |
di̱vo dharma̭ndha̱ruṇḙ se̱duṣo̱ nṝñjā̱tairajā̭tā~ a̱bhi ye na̭na̱kṣuḥ || 5-15-2||
2 By holy Law they kept supporting Order, by help of sacrifice, in loftiest heaven,—
They who attained with born men to the unborn, men seated on that stay, heaven's firm sustainer.

RV 5-15-3

अ॒ङ्हो॒युव॑स्त॒न्व॑स्तन्वते॒ वि वयो॑ म॒हद्दु॒ष्टरं॑ पू॒र्व्याय॑ ।
स सं॒वतो॒ नव॑जातस्तुतुर्यात्सि॒ङ्हं न क्रु॒द्धम॒भितः॒ परि॑ ष्ठुः ॥ ५-१५-३॥
a̱ṅho̱yuva̭sta̱nva̭stanvate̱ vi vayo̭ ma̱haddu̱ṣṭara̭ṃ pū̱rvyāya̭ |
sa sa̱ṃvato̱ nava̭jātastuturyātsi̱ṅhaṃ na kru̱ddhama̱bhita̱ḥ pari̭ ṣṭhuḥ || 5-15-3||
3 Averting woe, they labour hard to bring him, the ancient, plenteous food as power resistless.
May he, born newly, conquer his assailants:- round him they stand as round an angry lion.

RV 5-15-4

मा॒तेव॒ यद्भर॑से पप्रथा॒नो जनं॑जनं॒ धाय॑से॒ चक्ष॑से च ।
वयो॑वयो जरसे॒ यद्दधा॑नः॒ परि॒ त्मना॒ विषु॑रूपो जिगासि ॥ ५-१५-४॥
mā̱teva̱ yadbhara̭se paprathā̱no jana̭ṃjana̱ṃ dhāya̭se̱ cakṣa̭se ca |
vayo̭vayo jarase̱ yaddadhā̭na̱ḥ pari̱ tmanā̱ viṣṷrūpo jigāsi || 5-15-4||
4 When, like a mother, spreading forth to nourish, to cherish and regard each man that liveth,—
Consuming all the strength that thou hast gotten, thou wanderest round, thyself, in varied fashion.

RV 5-15-5

वाजो॒ नु ते॒ शव॑सस्पा॒त्वन्त॑मु॒रुं दोघं॑ ध॒रुणं॑ देव रा॒यः ।
प॒दं न ता॒युर्गुहा॒ दधा॑नो म॒हो रा॒ये चि॒तय॒न्नत्रि॑मस्पः ॥ ५-१५-५॥
vājo̱ nu te̱ śava̭saspā̱tvanta̭mu̱ruṃ dogha̭ṃ dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ deva rā̱yaḥ |
pa̱daṃ na tā̱yurguhā̱ dadhā̭no ma̱ho rā̱ye ci̱taya̱nnatri̭maspaḥ || 5-15-5||
5 May strength preserve the compass of thy vigour, God! that broad stream of thine that beareth riches.
Thou, like a thief who keeps his refuge secret, hast holpen Atri to great wealth, by teaching.

Sukta: 16/87 (5)

RV 5-16-1

बृ॒हद्वयो॒ हि भा॒नवेऽर्चा॑ दे॒वाया॒ग्नये॑ ।
यं मि॒त्रं न प्रश॑स्तिभि॒र्मर्ता॑सो दधि॒रे पु॒रः ॥ ५-१६-१॥
bṛ̱hadvayo̱ hi bhā̱nave'rcā̭ de̱vāyā̱gnayḙ |
yaṃ mi̱traṃ na praśa̭stibhi̱rmartā̭so dadhi̱re pu̱raḥ || 5-16-1||
1. GREAT power is in the beam of light, sing praise to, Agni, to the God
Whom men have set in foremost place like Mitra with their eulogies.

RV 5-16-2

स हि द्युभि॒र्जना॑नां॒ होता॒ दक्ष॑स्य बा॒ह्वोः ।
वि ह॒व्यम॒ग्निरा॑नु॒षग्भगो॒ न वार॑मृण्वति ॥ ५-१६-२॥
sa hi dyubhi̱rjanā̭nā̱ṃ hotā̱ dakṣa̭sya bā̱hvoḥ |
vi ha̱vyama̱gnirā̭nu̱ṣagbhago̱ na vāra̭mṛṇvati || 5-16-2||
2 He by the splendour of his arms is Priest of every able man.
Agni conveys oblation straight, and deals, as Bhaga deals, his boons.

RV 5-16-3

अ॒स्य स्तोमे॑ म॒घोनः॑ स॒ख्ये वृ॒द्धशो॑चिषः ।
विश्वा॒ यस्मि॑न्तुवि॒ष्वणि॒ सम॒र्ये शुष्म॑माद॒धुः ॥ ५-१६-३॥
a̱sya stomḙ ma̱ghona̭ḥ sa̱khye vṛ̱ddhaśo̭ciṣaḥ |
viśvā̱ yasmi̭ntuvi̱ṣvaṇi̱ sama̱rye śuṣma̭māda̱dhuḥ || 5-16-3||
3 All rests upon the laud and love of him the rich, high-flaming God,
On whom, loud-roaring, men have laid great strength as on a faithful friend.

RV 5-16-4

अधा॒ ह्य॑ग्न एषां सु॒वीर्य॑स्य मं॒हना॑ ।
तमिद्य॒ह्वं न रोद॑सी॒ परि॒ श्रवो॑ बभूवतुः ॥ ५-१६-४॥
adhā̱ hya̭gna eṣāṃ su̱vīrya̭sya ma̱ṃhanā̭ |
tamidya̱hvaṃ na roda̭sī̱ pari̱ śravo̭ babhūvatuḥ || 5-16-4||
4 So, Agni, be the Friend of these with liberal gift of hero strength.
Yea, Heaven and Earth have not surpassed this Youthful One in glorious fame.

RV 5-16-5

नू न॒ एहि॒ वार्य॒मग्ने॑ गृणा॒न आ भ॑र ।
ये व॒यं ये च॑ सू॒रयः॑ स्व॒स्ति धाम॑हे॒ सचो॒तैधि॑ पृ॒त्सु नो॑ वृ॒धे ॥ ५-१६-५॥
nū na̱ ehi̱ vārya̱magnḙ gṛṇā̱na ā bha̭ra |
ye va̱yaṃ ye ca̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ sva̱sti dhāma̭he̱ saco̱taidhi̭ pṛ̱tsu no̭ vṛ̱dhe || 5-16-5||
5 O Agni, quickly come to us, and, glorified, bring precious wealth.
So we and these our princes will assemble for the good of all. Be near in fight to prosper us.

Sukta: 17/87 (5)

RV 5-17-1

आ य॒ज्ञैर्दे॑व॒ मर्त्य॑ इ॒त्था तव्यां॑समू॒तये॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं कृ॒ते स्व॑ध्व॒रे पू॒रुरी॑ळी॒ताव॑से ॥ ५-१७-१॥
ā ya̱jñairdḙva̱ martya̭ i̱tthā tavyā̭ṃsamū̱tayḙ |
a̱gniṃ kṛ̱te sva̭dhva̱re pū̱rurī̭ḻī̱tāva̭se || 5-17-1||
1. GOD, may a mortal call the Strong hither, with solemn rites, to aid,
A man call Agni to protect when sacrifice is well prepared.

RV 5-17-2

अस्य॒ हि स्वय॑शस्तर आ॒सा वि॑धर्म॒न्मन्य॑से ।
तं नाकं॑ चि॒त्रशो॑चिषं म॒न्द्रं प॒रो म॑नी॒षया॑ ॥ ५-१७-२॥
asya̱ hi svaya̭śastara ā̱sā vi̭dharma̱nmanya̭se |
taṃ nāka̭ṃ ci̱traśo̭ciṣaṃ ma̱ndraṃ pa̱ro ma̭nī̱ṣayā̭ || 5-17-2||
2 Near him thou seemest mightier still in native glory, set to hold
Apart yon flame-hued vault of heaven, lovely beyond the thought of man.

RV 5-17-3

अ॒स्य वासा उ॑ अ॒र्चिषा॒ य आयु॑क्त तु॒जा गि॒रा ।
दि॒वो न यस्य॒ रेत॑सा बृ॒हच्छोच॑न्त्य॒र्चयः॑ ॥ ५-१७-३॥
a̱sya vāsā ṷ a̱rciṣā̱ ya āyṷkta tu̱jā gi̱rā |
di̱vo na yasya̱ reta̭sā bṛ̱hacchoca̭ntya̱rcaya̭ḥ || 5-17-3||
3 Yea, this is by the light of him whom powerful song hath bound to act,
Whose beams of splendour flash on high as though they sprang from heavenly seed.

RV 5-17-4

अ॒स्य क्रत्वा॒ विचे॑तसो द॒स्मस्य॒ वसु॒ रथ॒ आ ।
अधा॒ विश्वा॑सु॒ हव्यो॒ऽग्निर्वि॒क्षु प्र श॑स्यते ॥ ५-१७-४॥
a̱sya kratvā̱ vicḙtaso da̱smasya̱ vasu̱ ratha̱ ā |
adhā̱ viśvā̭su̱ havyo̱'gnirvi̱kṣu pra śa̭syate || 5-17-4||
4 Wealth loads the Wonder-Worker's car through his, the very wise One's power.
Then, meet to be invoked among all tribes, is Agni glorified.

RV 5-17-5

नू न॒ इद्धि वार्य॑मा॒सा स॑चन्त सू॒रयः॑ ।
ऊर्जो॑ नपाद॒भिष्ट॑ये पा॒हि श॒ग्धि स्व॒स्तय॑ उ॒तैधि॑ पृ॒त्सु नो॑ वृ॒धे ॥ ५-१७-५॥
nū na̱ iddhi vārya̭mā̱sā sa̭canta sū̱raya̭ḥ |
ūrjo̭ napāda̱bhiṣṭa̭ye pā̱hi śa̱gdhi sva̱staya̭ u̱taidhi̭ pṛ̱tsu no̭ vṛ̱dhe || 5-17-5||
5 Now, too, the princes shall obtain excellent riches by our lips.
Protect us for our welfare:- lend thy succour, O thou Son of Strength. Be near in fight to prosper us.

Sukta: 18/87 (5)

RV 5-18-1

प्रा॒तर॒ग्निः पु॑रुप्रि॒यो वि॒शः स्त॑वे॒ताति॑थिः ।
विश्वा॑नि॒ यो अम॑र्त्यो ह॒व्या मर्ते॑षु॒ रण्य॑ति ॥ ५-१८-१॥
prā̱tara̱gniḥ pṷrupri̱yo vi̱śaḥ sta̭ve̱tāti̭thiḥ |
viśvā̭ni̱ yo ama̭rtyo ha̱vyā martḙṣu̱ raṇya̭ti || 5-18-1||
1. AT dawn let Agni, much-beloved guest of the house, be glorified;
Immortal who delights in all oblations brought by mortal men.

RV 5-18-2

द्वि॒ताय॑ मृ॒क्तवा॑हसे॒ स्वस्य॒ दक्ष॑स्य मं॒हना॑ ।
इन्दुं॒ स ध॑त्त आनु॒षक्स्तो॒ता चि॑त्ते अमर्त्य ॥ ५-१८-२॥
dvi̱tāya̭ mṛ̱ktavā̭hase̱ svasya̱ dakṣa̭sya ma̱ṃhanā̭ |
indu̱ṃ sa dha̭tta ānu̱ṣaksto̱tā ci̭tte amartya || 5-18-2||
2 For Dvita who receives through wealth of native strength maimed offerings,
Thy praiser even gains at once the Soma-drops, Immortal Gods!

RV 5-18-3

तं वो॑ दी॒र्घायु॑शोचिषं गि॒रा हु॑वे म॒घोना॑म् ।
अरि॑ष्टो॒ येषां॒ रथो॒ व्य॑श्वदाव॒न्नीय॑ते ॥ ५-१८-३॥
taṃ vo̭ dī̱rghāyṷśociṣaṃ gi̱rā hṷve ma̱ghonā̭m |
ari̭ṣṭo̱ yeṣā̱ṃ ratho̱ vya̭śvadāva̱nnīya̭te || 5-18-3||
3 Nobles, with song I call that car of yours that shines with lengthened life,
For, God who givest steeds! that car hither and thither goes unharmed.

RV 5-18-4

चि॒त्रा वा॒ येषु॒ दीधि॑तिरा॒सन्नु॒क्था पान्ति॒ ये ।
स्ती॒र्णं ब॒र्हिः स्व॑र्णरे॒ श्रवां॑सि दधिरे॒ परि॑ ॥ ५-१८-४॥
ci̱trā vā̱ yeṣu̱ dīdhi̭tirā̱sannu̱kthā pānti̱ ye |
stī̱rṇaṃ ba̱rhiḥ sva̭rṇare̱ śravā̭ṃsi dadhire̱ pari̭ || 5-18-4||
4 They who have varied ways of thought, who guard the lauds within their lips,
And strew the grass before the light, have decked themselves with high renown.

RV 5-18-5

ये मे॑ पञ्चा॒शतं॑ द॒दुरश्वा॑नां स॒धस्तु॑ति ।
द्यु॒मद॑ग्ने॒ महि॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत्कृ॑धि म॒घोनां॑ नृ॒वद॑मृत नृ॒णाम् ॥ ५-१८-५॥
ye mḙ pañcā̱śata̭ṃ da̱duraśvā̭nāṃ sa̱dhastṷti |
dyu̱mada̭gne̱ mahi̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hatkṛ̭dhi ma̱ghonā̭ṃ nṛ̱vada̭mṛta nṛ̱ṇām || 5-18-5||
5 Immortal Agni, give the chiefs, heroes who institute the rite,
Heroes’ illustrious, lofty fame, who at the synod met for praise presented me with fifty steeds.

Sukta: 19/87 (5)

RV 5-19-1

अ॒भ्य॑व॒स्थाः प्र जा॑यन्ते॒ प्र व॒व्रेर्व॒व्रिश्चि॑केत ।
उ॒पस्थे॑ मा॒तुर्वि च॑ष्टे ॥ ५-१९-१॥
a̱bhya̭va̱sthāḥ pra jā̭yante̱ pra va̱vrerva̱vriści̭keta |
u̱pasthḙ mā̱turvi ca̭ṣṭe || 5-19-1||
1. ONE state begets another state:- husk is made visible from husk:-
Within his Mother's side he speaks.

RV 5-19-2

जु॒हु॒रे वि चि॒तय॒न्तोऽनि॑मिषं नृ॒म्णं पा॑न्ति ।
आ दृ॒ळ्हां पुरं॑ विविशुः ॥ ५-१९-२॥
ju̱hu̱re vi ci̱taya̱nto'ni̭miṣaṃ nṛ̱mṇaṃ pā̭nti |
ā dṛ̱ḻhāṃ pura̭ṃ viviśuḥ || 5-19-2||
2 Discerning, have they offered gifts:- they guard the strength that never wastes.
To a strong fort have they pressed in.

RV 5-19-3

आ श्वै॑त्रे॒यस्य॑ ज॒न्तवो॑ द्यु॒मद्व॑र्धन्त कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
नि॒ष्कग्री॑वो बृ॒हदु॑क्थ ए॒ना मध्वा॒ न वा॑ज॒युः ॥ ५-१९-३॥
ā śvai̭tre̱yasya̭ ja̱ntavo̭ dyu̱madva̭rdhanta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
ni̱ṣkagrī̭vo bṛ̱hadṷktha e̱nā madhvā̱ na vā̭ja̱yuḥ || 5-19-3||
3 Śvaitreya's people, all his men, have gloriously increased in might.
A gold chain Bṛhaduktha wears, as, through this Soma, seeking spoil.

RV 5-19-4

प्रि॒यं दु॒ग्धं न काम्य॒मजा॑मि जा॒म्योः सचा॑ ।
घ॒र्मो न वाज॑जठ॒रोऽद॑ब्धः॒ शश्व॑तो॒ दभः॑ ॥ ५-१९-४॥
pri̱yaṃ du̱gdhaṃ na kāmya̱majā̭mi jā̱myoḥ sacā̭ |
gha̱rmo na vāja̭jaṭha̱ro'da̭bdha̱ḥ śaśva̭to̱ dabha̭ḥ || 5-19-4||
4 I bring, as ’twere, the longed-for milk, the dear milk of the Sister-Pair.
Like to a caldron filled with food is he, unconquered, conquering all.

RV 5-19-5

क्रीळ॑न्नो रश्म॒ आ भु॑वः॒ सं भस्म॑ना वा॒युना॒ वेवि॑दानः ।
ता अ॑स्य सन्धृ॒षजो॒ न ति॒ग्माः सुसं॑शिता व॒क्ष्यो॑ वक्षणे॒स्थाः ॥ ५-१९-५॥
krīḻa̭nno raśma̱ ā bhṷva̱ḥ saṃ bhasma̭nā vā̱yunā̱ vevi̭dānaḥ |
tā a̭sya sandhṛ̱ṣajo̱ na ti̱gmāḥ susa̭ṃśitā va̱kṣyo̭ vakṣaṇe̱sthāḥ || 5-19-5||
5 Beam of light, come to us in sportive fashion, finding thyself close to the wind that fans thee.
These flames of his are wasting flames, like arrows keen-pointed, sharpened, on his breast.

Sukta: 20/87 (4)

RV 5-20-1

यम॑ग्ने वाजसातम॒ त्वं चि॒न्मन्य॑से र॒यिम् ।
तं नो॑ गी॒र्भिः श्र॒वाय्यं॑ देव॒त्रा प॑नया॒ युज॑म् ॥ ५-२०-१॥
yama̭gne vājasātama̱ tvaṃ ci̱nmanya̭se ra̱yim |
taṃ no̭ gī̱rbhiḥ śra̱vāyya̭ṃ deva̱trā pa̭nayā̱ yuja̭m || 5-20-1||
1. AGNI, best winner of the spoil, cause us to praise before the Gods
As our associate meet for lauds, wealth which thou verily deemest wealth.

RV 5-20-2

ये अ॑ग्ने॒ नेरय॑न्ति ते वृ॒द्धा उ॒ग्रस्य॒ शव॑सः ।
अप॒ द्वेषो॒ अप॒ ह्वरो॒ऽन्यव्र॑तस्य सश्चिरे ॥ ५-२०-२॥
ye a̭gne̱ neraya̭nti te vṛ̱ddhā u̱grasya̱ śava̭saḥ |
apa̱ dveṣo̱ apa̱ hvaro̱'nyavra̭tasya saścire || 5-20-2||
2 Agni, the great who ward not off the anger of thy power and might
Stir up the wrath and hatred due to one who holds an alien creed.

RV 5-20-3

होता॑रं त्वा वृणीम॒हेऽग्ने॒ दक्ष॑स्य॒ साध॑नम् ।
य॒ज्ञेषु॑ पू॒र्व्यं गि॒रा प्रय॑स्वन्तो हवामहे ॥ ५-२०-३॥
hotā̭raṃ tvā vṛṇīma̱he'gne̱ dakṣa̭sya̱ sādha̭nam |
ya̱jñeṣṷ pū̱rvyaṃ gi̱rā praya̭svanto havāmahe || 5-20-3||
3 Thee, Agni, would we choose as Priest, the perfecter of strength and skill;
We who bring sacred food invoke with song thee Chief at holy rites.

RV 5-20-4

इ॒त्था यथा॑ त ऊ॒तये॒ सह॑सावन्दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
रा॒य ऋ॒ताय॑ सुक्रतो॒ गोभिः॑ ष्याम सध॒मादो॑ वी॒रैः स्या॑म सध॒मादः॑ ॥ ५-२०-४॥
i̱tthā yathā̭ ta ū̱taye̱ saha̭sāvandi̱vedi̭ve |
rā̱ya ṛ̱tāya̭ sukrato̱ gobhi̭ḥ ṣyāma sadha̱mādo̭ vī̱raiḥ syā̭ma sadha̱māda̭ḥ || 5-20-4||
4 Here as is needful for thine aid we toil, O Conqueror, day by day,
For wealth, for Law. May we rejoice, Most Wise One! at the feast, with kine, rejoice, with heroes, at the feast.

Sukta: 21/87 (4)

RV 5-21-1

म॒नु॒ष्वत्त्वा॒ नि धी॑महि मनु॒ष्वत्समि॑धीमहि ।
अग्ने॑ मनु॒ष्वद॑ङ्गिरो दे॒वान्दे॑वय॒ते य॑ज ॥ ५-२१-१॥
ma̱nu̱ṣvattvā̱ ni dhī̭mahi manu̱ṣvatsami̭dhīmahi |
agnḙ manu̱ṣvada̭ṅgiro de̱vāndḙvaya̱te ya̭ja || 5-21-1||
1. WE stablish thee as Manus used, as Manus used we kindle thee.
Like Manus, for the pious man , Aṅgiras, Agni, worship Gods.

RV 5-21-2

त्वं हि मानु॑षे॒ जनेऽग्ने॒ सुप्री॑त इ॒ध्यसे॑ ।
स्रुच॑स्त्वा यन्त्यानु॒षक्सुजा॑त॒ सर्पि॑रासुते ॥ ५-२१-२॥
tvaṃ hi mānṷṣe̱ jane'gne̱ suprī̭ta i̱dhyasḙ |
sruca̭stvā yantyānu̱ṣaksujā̭ta̱ sarpi̭rāsute || 5-21-2||
2 For well, O Agni, art thou pleased when thou art kindled mid mankind.
Straight go the ladles unto thee, thou highborn God whose food is oil.

RV 5-21-3

त्वां विश्वे॑ स॒जोष॑सो दे॒वासो॑ दू॒तम॑क्रत ।
स॒प॒र्यन्त॑स्त्वा कवे य॒ज्ञेषु॑ दे॒वमी॑ळते ॥ ५-२१-३॥
tvāṃ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭so de̱vāso̭ dū̱tama̭krata |
sa̱pa̱ryanta̭stvā kave ya̱jñeṣṷ de̱vamī̭ḻate || 5-21-3||
3 Thee have all Gods of one accord established as their messenger.
Serving at sacrifices men adore thee as a God, O Sage.

RV 5-21-4

दे॒वं वो॑ देवय॒ज्यया॒ग्निमी॑ळीत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
समि॑द्धः शुक्र दीदिह्यृ॒तस्य॒ योनि॒मास॑दः स॒सस्य॒ योनि॒मास॑दः ॥ ५-२१-४॥
de̱vaṃ vo̭ devaya̱jyayā̱gnimī̭ḻīta̱ martya̭ḥ |
sami̭ddhaḥ śukra dīdihyṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̱māsa̭daḥ sa̱sasya̱ yoni̱māsa̭daḥ || 5-21-4||
4 Let mortal man adore your God, Agni, with worship due to Gods.
Shine forth enkindled, Radiant One. Sit in the chamber of the Law, sit in the chamber of the food.

Sukta: 22/87 (4)

RV 5-22-1

प्र वि॑श्वसामन्नत्रि॒वदर्चा॑ पाव॒कशो॑चिषे ।
यो अ॑ध्व॒रेष्वीड्यो॒ होता॑ म॒न्द्रत॑मो वि॒शि ॥ ५-२२-१॥
pra vi̭śvasāmannatri̱vadarcā̭ pāva̱kaśo̭ciṣe |
yo a̭dhva̱reṣvīḍyo̱ hotā̭ ma̱ndrata̭mo vi̱śi || 5-22-1||
1. LIKE Atri, Viśvasāman! sing to him of purifying light,
Who must be praised in holy rites, the Priest most welcome in the house.

RV 5-22-2

न्य१॒॑ग्निं जा॒तवे॑दसं॒ दधा॑ता दे॒वमृ॒त्विज॑म् ।
प्र य॒ज्ञ ए॑त्वानु॒षग॒द्या दे॒वव्य॑चस्तमः ॥ ५-२२-२॥
nya1̱̭gniṃ jā̱tavḙdasa̱ṃ dadhā̭tā de̱vamṛ̱tvija̭m |
pra ya̱jña ḙtvānu̱ṣaga̱dyā de̱vavya̭castamaḥ || 5-22-2||
2 Set Jātavedas in his place, Agni the God and Minister.
Let sacrifice proceed to-day duly, comprising all the Gods.

RV 5-22-3

चि॒कि॒त्विन्म॑नसं त्वा दे॒वं मर्ता॑स ऊ॒तये॑ ।
वरे॑ण्यस्य॒ तेऽव॑स इया॒नासो॑ अमन्महि ॥ ५-२२-३॥
ci̱ki̱tvinma̭nasaṃ tvā de̱vaṃ martā̭sa ū̱tayḙ |
varḙṇyasya̱ te'va̭sa iyā̱nāso̭ amanmahi || 5-22-3||
3 All mortals come to thee for aid, the God of most observant mind.
Of thine excelling favour we bethink us as we long for it.

RV 5-22-4

अग्ने॑ चिकि॒द्ध्य१॒॑स्य न॑ इ॒दं वचः॑ सहस्य ।
तं त्वा॑ सुशिप्र दम्पते॒ स्तोमै॑र्वर्ध॒न्त्यत्र॑यो गी॒र्भिः शु॑म्भ॒न्त्यत्र॑यः ॥ ५-२२-४॥
agnḙ ciki̱ddhya1̱̭sya na̭ i̱daṃ vaca̭ḥ sahasya |
taṃ tvā̭ suśipra dampate̱ stomai̭rvardha̱ntyatra̭yo gī̱rbhiḥ śṷmbha̱ntyatra̭yaḥ || 5-22-4||
4 Mark with attention this our speech, O Agni, thou victorious One.
Thee, Strong-jawed! as the homestead's Lord, the Atris with their lauds exalt, the Atris beautify with songs.

Sukta: 23/87 (4)

RV 5-23-1

अग्ने॒ सह॑न्त॒मा भ॑र द्यु॒म्नस्य॑ प्रा॒सहा॑ र॒यिम् ।
विश्वा॒ यश्च॑र्ष॒णीर॒भ्या॒३॒॑सा वाजे॑षु सा॒सह॑त् ॥ ५-२३-१॥
agne̱ saha̭nta̱mā bha̭ra dyu̱mnasya̭ prā̱sahā̭ ra̱yim |
viśvā̱ yaśca̭rṣa̱ṇīra̱bhyā̱3̱̭sā vājḙṣu sā̱saha̭t || 5-23-1||
1. By thy fair splendour's mighty power, O Agni, bring victorious wealth,
Wealth that o’ercometh all mankind, and, near us, conquereth in fight.

RV 5-23-2

तम॑ग्ने पृतना॒षहं॑ र॒यिं स॑हस्व॒ आ भ॑र ।
त्वं हि स॒त्यो अद्भु॑तो दा॒ता वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑तः ॥ ५-२३-२॥
tama̭gne pṛtanā̱ṣaha̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ sa̭hasva̱ ā bha̭ra |
tvaṃ hi sa̱tyo adbhṷto dā̱tā vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ || 5-23-2||
2 Victorious Agni, bring to us the wealth that vanquisheth in war;
For thou art wonderful and true, giver of strength in herds of kine.

RV 5-23-3

विश्वे॒ हि त्वा॑ स॒जोष॑सो॒ जना॑सो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
होता॑रं॒ सद्म॑सु प्रि॒यं व्यन्ति॒ वार्या॑ पु॒रु ॥ ५-२३-३॥
viśve̱ hi tvā̭ sa̱joṣa̭so̱ janā̭so vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
hotā̭ra̱ṃ sadma̭su pri̱yaṃ vyanti̱ vāryā̭ pu̱ru || 5-23-3||
3 For all the folk with one accord, whose sacred grass is trimmed and strewn,
Invite thee to their worship-halls, as a dear Priest, for choicest wealth.

RV 5-23-4

स हि ष्मा॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिर॒भिमा॑ति॒ सहो॑ द॒धे ।
अग्न॑ ए॒षु क्षये॒ष्वा रे॒वन्नः॑ शुक्र दीदिहि द्यु॒मत्पा॑वक दीदिहि ॥ ५-२३-४॥
sa hi ṣmā̭ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇira̱bhimā̭ti̱ saho̭ da̱dhe |
agna̭ e̱ṣu kṣaye̱ṣvā re̱vanna̭ḥ śukra dīdihi dyu̱matpā̭vaka dīdihi || 5-23-4||
4 For he, the God of all men, hath gotten him might that quelleth foes.
O Agni, in these homes shine forth, bright God! for our prosperity, shine, Purifier! splendidly.

Sukta: 24/87 (4)

RV 5-24-1

अग्ने॒ त्वं नो॒ अन्त॑म उ॒त त्रा॒ता शि॒वो भ॑वा वरू॒थ्यः॑ ॥ ५-२४-१॥
agne̱ tvaṃ no̱ anta̭ma u̱ta trā̱tā śi̱vo bha̭vā varū̱thya̭ḥ || 5-24-1||
1. O AGNI, be our nearest Friend, be thou a kind deliverer and a gracious Friend.

RV 5-24-2

वसु॑र॒ग्निर्वसु॑श्रवा॒ अच्छा॑ नक्षि द्यु॒मत्त॑मं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ ५-२४-२॥
vasṷra̱gnirvasṷśravā̱ acchā̭ nakṣi dyu̱matta̭maṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 5-24-2||
2 Excellent Agni, come thou nigh to us, and give us wealth most splendidly renowned.

RV 5-24-3

स नो॑ बोधि श्रु॒धी हव॑मुरु॒ष्या णो॑ अघाय॒तः स॑मस्मात् ॥ ५-२४-३॥
sa no̭ bodhi śru̱dhī hava̭muru̱ṣyā ṇo̭ aghāya̱taḥ sa̭masmāt || 5-24-3||
3 So hear us, listen to this call of ours, and keep us far from every sinful man.

RV 5-24-4

तं त्वा॑ शोचिष्ठ दीदिवः सु॒म्नाय॑ नू॒नमी॑महे॒ सखि॑भ्यः ॥ ५-२४-४॥
taṃ tvā̭ śociṣṭha dīdivaḥ su̱mnāya̭ nū̱namī̭mahe̱ sakhi̭bhyaḥ || 5-24-4||
4 To thee then, O Most Bright, O Radiant God, we come with prayer for happiness for our friends.

Sukta: 25/87 (9)

RV 5-25-1

अच्छा॑ वो अ॒ग्निमव॑से दे॒वं गा॑सि॒ स नो॒ वसुः॑ ।
रास॑त्पु॒त्र ऋ॑षू॒णामृ॒तावा॑ पर्षति द्वि॒षः ॥ ५-२५-१॥
acchā̭ vo a̱gnimava̭se de̱vaṃ gā̭si̱ sa no̱ vasṷḥ |
rāsa̭tpu̱tra ṛ̭ṣū̱ṇāmṛ̱tāvā̭ parṣati dvi̱ṣaḥ || 5-25-1||
1. I WILL sing near, for grace, your God Agni, for he is good to us.
Son of the Brands, may he give gifts, and, righteous, save us from the foe.

RV 5-25-2

स हि स॒त्यो यं पूर्वे॑ चिद्दे॒वास॑श्चि॒द्यमी॑धि॒रे ।
होता॑रं म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्व॒मित्सु॑दी॒तिभि॑र्वि॒भाव॑सुम् ॥ ५-२५-२॥
sa hi sa̱tyo yaṃ pūrvḙ cidde̱vāsa̭ści̱dyamī̭dhi̱re |
hotā̭raṃ ma̱ndraji̭hva̱mitsṷdī̱tibhi̭rvi̱bhāva̭sum || 5-25-2||
2 For he is true, whom men of old enkindled, and the Gods themselves,
The Priest with the delicious tongue, rich with the light of glorious beams.

RV 5-25-3

स नो॑ धी॒ती वरि॑ष्ठया॒ श्रेष्ठ॑या च सुम॒त्या ।
अग्ने॑ रा॒यो दि॑दीहि नः सुवृ॒क्तिभि॑र्वरेण्य ॥ ५-२५-३॥
sa no̭ dhī̱tī vari̭ṣṭhayā̱ śreṣṭha̭yā ca suma̱tyā |
agnḙ rā̱yo di̭dīhi naḥ suvṛ̱ktibhi̭rvareṇya || 5-25-3||
3 With wisdom that surpasseth all, with gracious will most excellent,
O Agni, worthy of our choice, shine wealth on us through hymns of praise.

RV 5-25-4

अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वेषु॑ राजत्य॒ग्निर्मर्ते॑ष्वावि॒शन् ।
अ॒ग्निर्नो॑ हव्य॒वाह॑नो॒ऽग्निं धी॒भिः स॑पर्यत ॥ ५-२५-४॥
a̱gnirde̱veṣṷ rājatya̱gnirmartḙṣvāvi̱śan |
a̱gnirno̭ havya̱vāha̭no̱'gniṃ dhī̱bhiḥ sa̭paryata || 5-25-4||
4 Agni is King, for he extends to mortals and to Gods alike.
Agni is bearer of our gifts. Worship ye Agni with your thoughts.

RV 5-25-5

अ॒ग्निस्तु॒विश्र॑वस्तमं तु॒विब्र॑ह्माणमुत्त॒मम् ।
अ॒तूर्तं॑ श्राव॒यत्प॑तिं पु॒त्रं द॑दाति दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ५-२५-५॥
a̱gnistu̱viśra̭vastamaṃ tu̱vibra̭hmāṇamutta̱mam |
a̱tūrta̭ṃ śrāva̱yatpa̭tiṃ pu̱traṃ da̭dāti dā̱śuṣḙ || 5-25-5||
5 Agni gives to the worshipper a son, the best, of mightiest fame,
Of deep devotion, ne’er subdued, bringer of glory to his sire.

RV 5-25-6

अ॒ग्निर्द॑दाति॒ सत्प॑तिं सा॒साह॒ यो यु॒धा नृभिः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निरत्यं॑ रघु॒ष्यदं॒ जेता॑र॒मप॑राजितम् ॥ ५-२५-६॥
a̱gnirda̭dāti̱ satpa̭tiṃ sā̱sāha̱ yo yu̱dhā nṛbhi̭ḥ |
a̱gniratya̭ṃ raghu̱ṣyada̱ṃ jetā̭ra̱mapa̭rājitam || 5-25-6||
6 Agni bestows the hero-lord who conquers with the men in fight.
Agni bestows the fleet-foot steed, the victor never overcome.

RV 5-25-7

यद्वाहि॑ष्ठं॒ तद॒ग्नये॑ बृ॒हद॑र्च विभावसो ।
महि॑षीव॒ त्वद्र॒यिस्त्वद्वाजा॒ उदी॑रते ॥ ५-२५-७॥
yadvāhi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ tada̱gnayḙ bṛ̱hada̭rca vibhāvaso |
mahi̭ṣīva̱ tvadra̱yistvadvājā̱ udī̭rate || 5-25-7||
7 The mightiest song is Agni's:- shine on high, thou who art rich in light.
Like the Chief Consort of a King, riches and strength proceed from thee.

RV 5-25-8

तव॑ द्यु॒मन्तो॑ अ॒र्चयो॒ ग्रावे॑वोच्यते बृ॒हत् ।
उ॒तो ते॑ तन्य॒तुर्य॑था स्वा॒नो अ॑र्त॒ त्मना॑ दि॒वः ॥ ५-२५-८॥
tava̭ dyu̱manto̭ a̱rcayo̱ grāvḙvocyate bṛ̱hat |
u̱to tḙ tanya̱turya̭thā svā̱no a̭rta̱ tmanā̭ di̱vaḥ || 5-25-8||
8 Resplendent are thy rays of light:- loud is thy voice like pressing-stones.
Yea, of itself thy thunder goes forth like the roaring of the heaven.

RV 5-25-9

ए॒वाँ अ॒ग्निं व॑सू॒यवः॑ सहसा॒नं व॑वन्दिम ।
स नो॒ विश्वा॒ अति॒ द्विषः॒ पर्ष॑न्ना॒वेव॑ सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ ५-२५-९॥
e̱vā~ a̱gniṃ va̭sū̱yava̭ḥ sahasā̱naṃ va̭vandima |
sa no̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣa̱ḥ parṣa̭nnā̱veva̭ su̱kratṷḥ || 5-25-9||
9 Thus, seeking riches, have we paid homage to Agni Conqueror.
May he, most wise, as with a ship, carry us over all our foes.

Sukta: 26/87 (9)

RV 5-26-1

अग्ने॑ पावक रो॒चिषा॑ म॒न्द्रया॑ देव जि॒ह्वया॑ ।
आ दे॒वान्व॑क्षि॒ यक्षि॑ च ॥ ५-२६-१॥
agnḙ pāvaka ro̱ciṣā̭ ma̱ndrayā̭ deva ji̱hvayā̭ |
ā de̱vānva̭kṣi̱ yakṣi̭ ca || 5-26-1||
1. O AGNI, Holy and Divine, with splendour and thy pleasant tongue
Bring hither and adore the Gods.

RV 5-26-2

तं त्वा॑ घृतस्नवीमहे॒ चित्र॑भानो स्व॒र्दृश॑म् ।
दे॒वाँ आ वी॒तये॑ वह ॥ ५-२६-२॥
taṃ tvā̭ ghṛtasnavīmahe̱ citra̭bhāno sva̱rdṛśa̭m |
de̱vā~ ā vī̱tayḙ vaha || 5-26-2||
2 We pray thee, thou who droppest oil, bright-rayed! who lookest on the Sun,
Bring the Gods hither to the feast.

RV 5-26-3

वी॒तिहो॑त्रं त्वा कवे द्यु॒मन्तं॒ समि॑धीमहि ।
अग्ने॑ बृ॒हन्त॑मध्व॒रे ॥ ५-२६-३॥
vī̱tiho̭traṃ tvā kave dyu̱manta̱ṃ sami̭dhīmahi |
agnḙ bṛ̱hanta̭madhva̱re || 5-26-3||
3 We have enkindled thee, O Sage, bright caller of the Gods to feast.
O Agni, great in Sacrifice.

RV 5-26-4

अग्ने॒ विश्वे॑भि॒रा ग॑हि दे॒वेभि॑र्ह॒व्यदा॑तये ।
होता॑रं त्वा वृणीमहे ॥ ५-२६-४॥
agne̱ viśvḙbhi̱rā ga̭hi de̱vebhi̭rha̱vyadā̭taye |
hotā̭raṃ tvā vṛṇīmahe || 5-26-4||
4 O Agni, come with all the Gods, come to our sacrificial gift:-
We choose thee as Invoking Priest.

RV 5-26-5

यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒त आग्ने॑ सु॒वीर्यं॑ वह ।
दे॒वैरा स॑त्सि ब॒र्हिषि॑ ॥ ५-२६-५॥
yaja̭mānāya sunva̱ta āgnḙ su̱vīrya̭ṃ vaha |
de̱vairā sa̭tsi ba̱rhiṣi̭ || 5-26-5||
5 Bring, Agni, to the worshipper who pours the juice, heroic strength:-
Sit with the Gods upon the grass.

RV 5-26-6

स॒मि॒धा॒नः स॑हस्रजि॒दग्ने॒ धर्मा॑णि पुष्यसि ।
दे॒वानां॑ दू॒त उ॒क्थ्यः॑ ॥ ५-२६-६॥
sa̱mi̱dhā̱naḥ sa̭hasraji̱dagne̱ dharmā̭ṇi puṣyasi |
de̱vānā̭ṃ dū̱ta u̱kthya̭ḥ || 5-26-6||
6 Victor of thousands, Agni, thou, enkindled, cherishest the laws,
Laud-worthy, envoy of the Gods.

RV 5-26-7

न्य१॒॑ग्निं जा॒तवे॑दसं होत्र॒वाहं॒ यवि॑ष्ठ्यम् ।
दधा॑ता दे॒वमृ॒त्विज॑म् ॥ ५-२६-७॥
nya1̱̭gniṃ jā̱tavḙdasaṃ hotra̱vāha̱ṃ yavi̭ṣṭhyam |
dadhā̭tā de̱vamṛ̱tvija̭m || 5-26-7||
7 Set Agni Jātavedas down, the bearer of our sacred gifts,
MostYouthful, God and Minister.

RV 5-26-8

प्र य॒ज्ञ ए॑त्वानु॒षग॒द्या दे॒वव्य॑चस्तमः ।
स्तृ॒णी॒त ब॒र्हिरा॒सदे॑ ॥ ५-२६-८॥
pra ya̱jña ḙtvānu̱ṣaga̱dyā de̱vavya̭castamaḥ |
stṛ̱ṇī̱ta ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ || 5-26-8||
8 Duly proceed our sacrifice, comprising all the Gods, to-day:-
Strew holy grass to be their seat.

RV 5-26-9

एदं म॒रुतो॑ अ॒श्विना॑ मि॒त्रः सी॑दन्तु॒ वरु॑णः ।
दे॒वासः॒ सर्व॑या वि॒शा ॥ ५-२६-९॥
edaṃ ma̱ruto̭ a̱śvinā̭ mi̱traḥ sī̭dantu̱ varṷṇaḥ |
de̱vāsa̱ḥ sarva̭yā vi̱śā || 5-26-9||
9 So may the Maruts sit thereon, the Aśvins, Mitra, Varuṇa:-
The Gods with all their company.

Sukta: 27/87 (6)

RV 5-27-1

अन॑स्वन्ता॒ सत्प॑तिर्मामहे मे॒ गावा॒ चेति॑ष्ठो॒ असु॑रो म॒घोनः॑ ।
त्रै॒वृ॒ष्णो अ॑ग्ने द॒शभिः॑ स॒हस्रै॒र्वैश्वा॑नर॒ त्र्य॑रुणश्चिकेत ॥ ५-२७-१॥
ana̭svantā̱ satpa̭tirmāmahe me̱ gāvā̱ ceti̭ṣṭho̱ asṷro ma̱ghona̭ḥ |
trai̱vṛ̱ṣṇo a̭gne da̱śabhi̭ḥ sa̱hasrai̱rvaiśvā̭nara̱ trya̭ruṇaściketa || 5-27-1||
1. THE Godlike hero, famousest of nobles, hath granted me two oxen with a wagon.
Trvrsan's son Tryaruna hath distinguished himself, Vaiśvānara Agni! with ten thousands.

RV 5-27-2

यो मे॑ श॒ता च॑ विंश॒तिं च॒ गोनां॒ हरी॑ च यु॒क्ता सु॒धुरा॒ ददा॑ति ।
वैश्वा॑नर॒ सुष्टु॑तो वावृधा॒नोऽग्ने॒ यच्छ॒ त्र्य॑रुणाय॒ शर्म॑ ॥ ५-२७-२॥
yo mḙ śa̱tā ca̭ viṃśa̱tiṃ ca̱ gonā̱ṃ harī̭ ca yu̱ktā su̱dhurā̱ dadā̭ti |
vaiśvā̭nara̱ suṣṭṷto vāvṛdhā̱no'gne̱ yaccha̱ trya̭ruṇāya̱ śarma̭ || 5-27-2||
2 Protect Tryaruna, as thou art waxing strong and art highly praised, Vaiśvānara Agni!
Who granteth me a hundred kine and twenty, and two bay horses, good at draught, and harnessed.

RV 5-27-3

ए॒वा ते॑ अग्ने सुम॒तिं च॑का॒नो नवि॑ष्ठाय नव॒मं त्र॒सद॑स्युः ।
यो मे॒ गिर॑स्तुविजा॒तस्य॑ पू॒र्वीर्यु॒क्तेना॒भि त्र्य॑रुणो गृ॒णाति॑ ॥ ५-२७-३॥
e̱vā tḙ agne suma̱tiṃ ca̭kā̱no navi̭ṣṭhāya nava̱maṃ tra̱sada̭syuḥ |
yo me̱ gira̭stuvijā̱tasya̭ pū̱rvīryu̱ktenā̱bhi trya̭ruṇo gṛ̱ṇāti̭ || 5-27-3||
3 So Trasadasyu served thee, God Most Youthful, craving thy favour for the ninth time, Agni;
Tryaruya who with attentive spirit accepteth many a song from me the mighty.

RV 5-27-4

यो म॒ इति॑ प्र॒वोच॒त्यश्व॑मेधाय सू॒रये॑ ।
दद॑दृ॒चा स॒निं य॒ते दद॑न्मे॒धामृ॑ताय॒ते ॥ ५-२७-४॥
yo ma̱ iti̭ pra̱voca̱tyaśva̭medhāya sū̱rayḙ |
dada̭dṛ̱cā sa̱niṃ ya̱te dada̭nme̱dhāmṛ̭tāya̱te || 5-27-4||
4 He who declares his wish to me, to Asvamedha, to the Prince,
Pays him who with his verse seeks gain, gives power to him who keeps the Law.

RV 5-27-5

यस्य॑ मा परु॒षाः श॒तमु॑द्ध॒र्षय॑न्त्यु॒क्षणः॑ ।
अश्व॑मेधस्य॒ दानाः॒ सोमा॑ इव॒ त्र्या॑शिरः ॥ ५-२७-५॥
yasya̭ mā paru̱ṣāḥ śa̱tamṷddha̱rṣaya̭ntyu̱kṣaṇa̭ḥ |
aśva̭medhasya̱ dānā̱ḥ somā̭ iva̱ tryā̭śiraḥ || 5-27-5||
5 From whom a hundred oxen, all of speckled hue, delight my heart,
The gifts of Asvamedha, like thrice-mingled draughts of Soma juice.

RV 5-27-6

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी शत॒दाव्न्यश्व॑मेधे सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
क्ष॒त्रं धा॑रयतं बृ॒हद्दि॒वि सूर्य॑मिवा॒जर॑म् ॥ ५-२७-६॥
indrā̭gnī śata̱dāvnyaśva̭medhe su̱vīrya̭m |
kṣa̱traṃ dhā̭rayataṃ bṛ̱haddi̱vi sūrya̭mivā̱jara̭m || 5-27-6||
6 To Asvamedha who bestows a hundred gifts grant hero power,
O Indra-Agni! lofty rule like the unwasting Sun in heaven.

Sukta: 28/87 (6)

RV 5-28-1

समि॑द्धो अ॒ग्निर्दि॒वि शो॒चिर॑श्रेत्प्र॒त्यङ्ङु॒षस॑मुर्वि॒या वि भा॑ति ।
एति॒ प्राची॑ वि॒श्ववा॑रा॒ नमो॑भिर्दे॒वाँ ईळा॑ना ह॒विषा॑ घृ॒ताची॑ ॥ ५-२८-१॥
sami̭ddho a̱gnirdi̱vi śo̱cira̭śretpra̱tyaṅṅu̱ṣasa̭murvi̱yā vi bhā̭ti |
eti̱ prācī̭ vi̱śvavā̭rā̱ namo̭bhirde̱vā~ īḻā̭nā ha̱viṣā̭ ghṛ̱tācī̭ || 5-28-1||
1. AGNI inflamed hath sent to heaven his lustre:- he shines forth widely turning unto Morning.
Eastward the ladle goes that brings all blessing, praising the Godswith homage and oblation.

RV 5-28-2

स॒मि॒ध्यमा॑नो अ॒मृत॑स्य राजसि ह॒विष्कृ॒ण्वन्तं॑ सचसे स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
विश्वं॒ स ध॑त्ते॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ यमिन्व॑स्याति॒थ्यम॑ग्ने॒ नि च॑ धत्त॒ इत्पु॒रः ॥ ५-२८-२॥
sa̱mi̱dhyamā̭no a̱mṛta̭sya rājasi ha̱viṣkṛ̱ṇvanta̭ṃ sacase sva̱stayḙ |
viśva̱ṃ sa dha̭tte̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ yaminva̭syāti̱thyama̭gne̱ ni ca̭ dhatta̱ itpu̱raḥ || 5-28-2||
2 Enkindled, thou art King of the immortal world:- him who brings offerings thou attendest for his weal.
He whom thou urgest on makes all possessions his:- he sets before thee, Agni, gifts that guests may claim.

RV 5-28-3

अग्ने॒ शर्ध॑ मह॒ते सौभ॑गाय॒ तव॑ द्यु॒म्नान्यु॑त्त॒मानि॑ सन्तु ।
सं जा॑स्प॒त्यं सु॒यम॒मा कृ॑णुष्व शत्रूय॒ताम॒भि ति॑ष्ठा॒ महां॑सि ॥ ५-२८-३॥
agne̱ śardha̭ maha̱te saubha̭gāya̱ tava̭ dyu̱mnānyṷtta̱māni̭ santu |
saṃ jā̭spa̱tyaṃ su̱yama̱mā kṛ̭ṇuṣva śatrūya̱tāma̱bhi ti̭ṣṭhā̱ mahā̭ṃsi || 5-28-3||
3 Show thyself strong for mighty bliss, O Agni, most excellent be thine effulgent splendours.
Make easy to maintain our household lordship, and overcome the might of those who hate us.

RV 5-28-4

समि॑द्धस्य॒ प्रम॑ह॒सोऽग्ने॒ वन्दे॒ तव॒ श्रिय॑म् ।
वृ॒ष॒भो द्यु॒म्नवा॑ँ असि॒ सम॑ध्व॒रेष्वि॑ध्यसे ॥ ५-२८-४॥
sami̭ddhasya̱ prama̭ha̱so'gne̱ vande̱ tava̱ śriya̭m |
vṛ̱ṣa̱bho dyu̱mnavā̭~ asi̱ sama̭dhva̱reṣvi̭dhyase || 5-28-4||
4 Thy glory, Agni, I adore, kindled, exalted in thy strength.
A Steer of brilliant splendour, thou art lighted well at sacred rites.

RV 5-28-5

समि॑द्धो अग्न आहुत दे॒वान्य॑क्षि स्वध्वर ।
त्वं हि ह॑व्य॒वाळसि॑ ॥ ५-२८-५॥
sami̭ddho agna āhuta de̱vānya̭kṣi svadhvara |
tvaṃ hi ha̭vya̱vāḻasi̭ || 5-28-5||
5 Agni, invoked and kindled, serve the Gods, thou skilled in sacrifice:-
For thou art bearer of our gifts.

RV 5-28-6

आ जु॑होता दुव॒स्यता॒ग्निं प्र॑य॒त्य॑ध्व॒रे ।
वृ॒णी॒ध्वं ह॑व्य॒वाह॑नम् ॥ ५-२८-६॥
ā jṷhotā duva̱syatā̱gniṃ pra̭ya̱tya̭dhva̱re |
vṛ̱ṇī̱dhvaṃ ha̭vya̱vāha̭nam || 5-28-6||
6 Invoke and worship Agni while the sacrificial rite proceeds:-
For offering-bearer choose ye him.

Sukta: 29/87 (15)

RV 5-29-1

त्र्य॑र्य॒मा मनु॑षो दे॒वता॑ता॒ त्री रो॑च॒ना दि॒व्या धा॑रयन्त ।
अर्च॑न्ति त्वा म॒रुतः॑ पू॒तद॑क्षा॒स्त्वमे॑षा॒मृषि॑रिन्द्रासि॒ धीरः॑ ॥ ५-२९-१॥
trya̭rya̱mā manṷṣo de̱vatā̭tā̱ trī ro̭ca̱nā di̱vyā dhā̭rayanta |
arca̭nti tvā ma̱ruta̭ḥ pū̱tada̭kṣā̱stvamḙṣā̱mṛṣi̭rindrāsi̱ dhīra̭ḥ || 5-29-1||
1. MAN'S worship of the Gods hath three great lustres, and three celestial lights have they established
The Maruts gifted with pure strength adore thee, for thou, O Indra, art their sapient Ṛṣi.

RV 5-29-2

अनु॒ यदीं॑ म॒रुतो॑ मन्दसा॒नमार्च॒न्निन्द्रं॑ पपि॒वांसं॑ सु॒तस्य॑ ।
आद॑त्त॒ वज्र॑म॒भि यदहिं॒ हन्न॒पो य॒ह्वीर॑सृज॒त्सर्त॒वा उ॑ ॥ ५-२९-२॥
anu̱ yadī̭ṃ ma̱ruto̭ mandasā̱namārca̱nnindra̭ṃ papi̱vāṃsa̭ṃ su̱tasya̭ |
āda̭tta̱ vajra̭ma̱bhi yadahi̱ṃ hanna̱po ya̱hvīra̭sṛja̱tsarta̱vā ṷ || 5-29-2||
2 What time the Maruts sang their song to Indra, joyous when he had drunk of Soma juices,
He grasped his thunderbolt to slay the Dragon, and loosed, that they might flow, the youthful Waters.

RV 5-29-3

उ॒त ब्र॑ह्माणो मरुतो मे अ॒स्येन्द्रः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ सुषु॑तस्य पेयाः ।
तद्धि ह॒व्यं मनु॑षे॒ गा अवि॑न्द॒दह॒न्नहिं॑ पपि॒वाँ इन्द्रो॑ अस्य ॥ ५-२९-३॥
u̱ta bra̭hmāṇo maruto me a̱syendra̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ suṣṷtasya peyāḥ |
taddhi ha̱vyaṃ manṷṣe̱ gā avi̭nda̱daha̱nnahi̭ṃ papi̱vā~ indro̭ asya || 5-29-3||
3 And, O ye Brahmans, Maruts, so may Indra drink draughts of this my carefully pressed Soma;
For this oblation found for man the cattle, and Indra, having quaffed it, slew the Dragon.

RV 5-29-4

आद्रोद॑सी वित॒रं वि ष्क॑भायत्संविव्या॒नश्चि॑द्भि॒यसे॑ मृ॒गं कः॑ ।
जिग॑र्ति॒मिन्द्रो॑ अप॒जर्गु॑राणः॒ प्रति॑ श्व॒सन्त॒मव॑ दान॒वं ह॑न् ॥ ५-२९-४॥
ādroda̭sī vita̱raṃ vi ṣka̭bhāyatsaṃvivyā̱naści̭dbhi̱yasḙ mṛ̱gaṃ ka̭ḥ |
jiga̭rti̱mindro̭ apa̱jargṷrāṇa̱ḥ prati̭ śva̱santa̱mava̭ dāna̱vaṃ ha̭n || 5-29-4||
4 Then heaven and earth he sundered and supported:- wrapped even in these he struck the Beast with terror.
So Indra forced the Engulfer to disgorgement, and slew the Dānava. panting against him.

RV 5-29-5

अध॒ क्रत्वा॑ मघव॒न्तुभ्यं॑ दे॒वा अनु॒ विश्वे॑ अददुः सोम॒पेय॑म् ।
यत्सूर्य॑स्य ह॒रितः॒ पत॑न्तीः पु॒रः स॒तीरुप॑रा॒ एत॑शे॒ कः ॥ ५-२९-५॥
adha̱ kratvā̭ maghava̱ntubhya̭ṃ de̱vā anu̱ viśvḙ adaduḥ soma̱peya̭m |
yatsūrya̭sya ha̱rita̱ḥ pata̭ntīḥ pu̱raḥ sa̱tīrupa̭rā̱ eta̭śe̱ kaḥ || 5-29-5||
5 Thus all the Gods, O Maghavan, delivered to thee of their free will the draught of Soma;
When thou for Etaśa didst cause to tarry the flying mares of Sūrya racing forward.

RV 5-29-6

नव॒ यद॑स्य नव॒तिं च॑ भो॒गान्सा॒कं वज्रे॑ण म॒घवा॑ विवृ॒श्चत् ।
अर्च॒न्तीन्द्रं॑ म॒रुतः॑ स॒धस्थे॒ त्रैष्टु॑भेन॒ वच॑सा बाधत॒ द्याम् ॥ ५-२९-६॥
nava̱ yada̭sya nava̱tiṃ ca̭ bho̱gānsā̱kaṃ vajrḙṇa ma̱ghavā̭ vivṛ̱ścat |
arca̱ntīndra̭ṃ ma̱ruta̭ḥ sa̱dhasthe̱ traiṣṭṷbhena̱ vaca̭sā bādhata̱ dyām || 5-29-6||
6 When Maghavan with the thunderbolt demolished his nine-and-ninety castles all together,
The Maruts, where they met, glorified Indra:- ye with the Tṛṣṭup hymn obstructed heaven.

RV 5-29-7

सखा॒ सख्ये॑ अपच॒त्तूय॑म॒ग्निर॒स्य क्रत्वा॑ महि॒षा त्री श॒तानि॑ ।
त्री सा॒कमिन्द्रो॒ मनु॑षः॒ सरां॑सि सु॒तं पि॑बद्वृत्र॒हत्या॑य॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ५-२९-७॥
sakhā̱ sakhyḙ apaca̱ttūya̭ma̱gnira̱sya kratvā̭ mahi̱ṣā trī śa̱tāni̭ |
trī sā̱kamindro̱ manṷṣa̱ḥ sarā̭ṃsi su̱taṃ pi̭badvṛtra̱hatyā̭ya̱ soma̭m || 5-29-7||
7 As friend to aid a friend, Agni dressed quickly three hundred buffaloes, even as he willed it.
And Indra, from man's gift, for Vṛtra's slaughter, drank ofr at once three lakes of pressed-out Soma.

RV 5-29-8

त्री यच्छ॒ता म॑हि॒षाणा॒मघो॒ मास्त्री सरां॑सि म॒घवा॑ सो॒म्यापाः॑ ।
का॒रं न विश्वे॑ अह्वन्त दे॒वा भर॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ यदहिं॑ ज॒घान॑ ॥ ५-२९-८॥
trī yaccha̱tā ma̭hi̱ṣāṇā̱magho̱ māstrī sarā̭ṃsi ma̱ghavā̭ so̱myāpā̭ḥ |
kā̱raṃ na viśvḙ ahvanta de̱vā bhara̱mindrā̭ya̱ yadahi̭ṃ ja̱ghāna̭ || 5-29-8||
8 When thou three hundred buffaloes' flesh hadst eaten, and drunk, as Maghavan, three lakes of Soma,
All the Gods raised as ’twere a shout of triumph to Indra praise because he slew the Dragon.

RV 5-29-9

उ॒शना॒ यत्स॑ह॒स्यै॒३॒॑रया॑तं गृ॒हमि॑न्द्र जूजुवा॒नेभि॒रश्वैः॑ ।
व॒न्वा॒नो अत्र॑ स॒रथं॑ ययाथ॒ कुत्से॑न दे॒वैरव॑नोर्ह॒ शुष्ण॑म् ॥ ५-२९-९॥
u̱śanā̱ yatsa̭ha̱syai̱3̱̭rayā̭taṃ gṛ̱hami̭ndra jūjuvā̱nebhi̱raśvai̭ḥ |
va̱nvā̱no atra̭ sa̱ratha̭ṃ yayātha̱ kutsḙna de̱vairava̭norha̱ śuṣṇa̭m || 5-29-9||
9 What time ye came with strong steeds swiftly speeding, O Uśanā and Indra, to the dwelling,
Thou camest thither -conquering together with Kutsa and the Gods:- thou slewest Śuṣṇa.

RV 5-29-10

प्रान्यच्च॒क्रम॑वृहः॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ कुत्सा॑या॒न्यद्वरि॑वो॒ यात॑वेऽकः ।
अ॒नासो॒ दस्यू॑ँरमृणो व॒धेन॒ नि दु॑र्यो॒ण आ॑वृणङ्मृ॒ध्रवा॑चः ॥ ५-२९-१०॥
prānyacca̱krama̭vṛha̱ḥ sūrya̭sya̱ kutsā̭yā̱nyadvari̭vo̱ yāta̭ve'kaḥ |
a̱nāso̱ dasyṷ̄~ramṛṇo va̱dhena̱ ni dṷryo̱ṇa ā̭vṛṇaṅmṛ̱dhravā̭caḥ || 5-29-10||
10 One car-wheel of the Sun thou rolledst forward, and one thou settest free to move for Kutsa.
Thou slewest noseless Dasyus with thy weapon, and in their home o’erthrewest hostile speakers.

RV 5-29-11

स्तोमा॑सस्त्वा॒ गौरि॑वीतेरवर्ध॒न्नर॑न्धयो वैदथि॒नाय॒ पिप्रु॑म् ।
आ त्वामृ॒जिश्वा॑ स॒ख्याय॑ चक्रे॒ पच॑न्प॒क्तीरपि॑बः॒ सोम॑मस्य ॥ ५-२९-११॥
stomā̭sastvā̱ gauri̭vīteravardha̱nnara̭ndhayo vaidathi̱nāya̱ piprṷm |
ā tvāmṛ̱jiśvā̭ sa̱khyāya̭ cakre̱ paca̭npa̱ktīrapi̭ba̱ḥ soma̭masya || 5-29-11||
11 The lauds of Gauriviti made thee mighty to Vidathin's son, as prey, thou gavest Pipru.
Rjisivan drew thee into friendship dressing the sacred food, and thou hast drunk his Soma.

RV 5-29-12

नव॑ग्वासः सु॒तसो॑मास॒ इन्द्रं॒ दश॑ग्वासो अ॒भ्य॑र्चन्त्य॒र्कैः ।
गव्यं॑ चिदू॒र्वम॑पि॒धान॑वन्तं॒ तं चि॒न्नरः॑ शशमा॒ना अप॑ व्रन् ॥ ५-२९-१२॥
nava̭gvāsaḥ su̱taso̭māsa̱ indra̱ṃ daśa̭gvāso a̱bhya̭rcantya̱rkaiḥ |
gavya̭ṃ cidū̱rvama̭pi̱dhāna̭vanta̱ṃ taṃ ci̱nnara̭ḥ śaśamā̱nā apa̭ vran || 5-29-12||
12 Navagvas and Dasgvas with libations of Soma juice sing hymns of praise to Indra.
Labouring at their task the men laid open the stall of Kine though firmly closed and fastened.

RV 5-29-13

क॒थो नु ते॒ परि॑ चराणि वि॒द्वान्वी॒र्या॑ मघव॒न्या च॒कर्थ॑ ।
या चो॒ नु नव्या॑ कृ॒णवः॑ शविष्ठ॒ प्रेदु॒ ता ते॑ वि॒दथे॑षु ब्रवाम ॥ ५-२९-१३॥
ka̱tho nu te̱ pari̭ carāṇi vi̱dvānvī̱ryā̭ maghava̱nyā ca̱kartha̭ |
yā co̱ nu navyā̭ kṛ̱ṇava̭ḥ śaviṣṭha̱ predu̱ tā tḙ vi̱dathḙṣu bravāma || 5-29-13||
13 How shall I serve thee, Maghavan, though knowing full well what hero deeds thou hast accomplished?
And the fresh deeds which thou wilt do, Most Mighty! these, too, will we tell forth in sacred synods.

RV 5-29-14

ए॒ता विश्वा॑ चकृ॒वाँ इ॑न्द्र॒ भूर्यप॑रीतो ज॒नुषा॑ वी॒र्ये॑ण ।
या चि॒न्नु व॑ज्रिन्कृ॒णवो॑ दधृ॒ष्वान्न ते॑ व॒र्ता तवि॑ष्या अस्ति॒ तस्याः॑ ॥ ५-२९-१४॥
e̱tā viśvā̭ cakṛ̱vā~ i̭ndra̱ bhūryapa̭rīto ja̱nuṣā̭ vī̱ryḙṇa |
yā ci̱nnu va̭jrinkṛ̱ṇavo̭ dadhṛ̱ṣvānna tḙ va̱rtā tavi̭ṣyā asti̱ tasyā̭ḥ || 5-29-14||
14 Resistless from of old through hero courage, thou hast done all these many acts, O Indra.
What thou wilt do in bravery, Thunder-wielder! none is there who may hinder this thy prowess.

RV 5-29-15

इन्द्र॒ ब्रह्म॑ क्रि॒यमा॑णा जुषस्व॒ या ते॑ शविष्ठ॒ नव्या॒ अक॑र्म ।
वस्त्रे॑व भ॒द्रा सुकृ॑ता वसू॒यू रथं॒ न धीरः॒ स्वपा॑ अतक्षम् ॥ ५-२९-१५॥
indra̱ brahma̭ kri̱yamā̭ṇā juṣasva̱ yā tḙ śaviṣṭha̱ navyā̱ aka̭rma |
vastrḙva bha̱drā sukṛ̭tā vasū̱yū ratha̱ṃ na dhīra̱ḥ svapā̭ atakṣam || 5-29-15||
15 Indra, accept the prayers which now are offered, accept the new prayers, Mightiest! which we utter.
Like fair and well-made robes, I, seeking riches, as a deft craftsman makes a car, have wrought them.

Sukta: 30/87 (15)

RV 5-30-1

क्व१॒॑ स्य वी॒रः को अ॑पश्य॒दिन्द्रं॑ सु॒खर॑थ॒मीय॑मानं॒ हरि॑भ्याम् ।
यो रा॒या व॒ज्री सु॒तसो॑ममि॒च्छन्तदोको॒ गन्ता॑ पुरुहू॒त ऊ॒ती ॥ ५-३०-१॥
kva1̱̭ sya vī̱raḥ ko a̭paśya̱dindra̭ṃ su̱khara̭tha̱mīya̭māna̱ṃ hari̭bhyām |
yo rā̱yā va̱jrī su̱taso̭mami̱cchantadoko̱ gantā̭ puruhū̱ta ū̱tī || 5-30-1||
1. WHERE is that Hero? Who hath looked on Indra borne on light-rolling car by Tawny Coursers,
Who, Thunderer, seeks with wealth the Soma-presser, and to his house goes, much-invoked, to aid him?

RV 5-30-2

अवा॑चचक्षं प॒दम॑स्य स॒स्वरु॒ग्रं नि॑धा॒तुरन्वा॑यमि॒च्छन् ।
अपृ॑च्छम॒न्याँ उ॒त ते म॑ आहु॒रिन्द्रं॒ नरो॑ बुबुधा॒ना अ॑शेम ॥ ५-३०-२॥
avā̭cacakṣaṃ pa̱dama̭sya sa̱svaru̱graṃ ni̭dhā̱turanvā̭yami̱cchan |
apṛ̭cchama̱nyā~ u̱ta te ma̭ āhu̱rindra̱ṃ naro̭ bubudhā̱nā a̭śema || 5-30-2||
2 I have beheld his strong and secret dwelling, longing have sought the Founder's habitation.
I asked of others, and they said in answer, May we, awakened men, attain to Indra.

RV 5-30-3

प्र नु व॒यं सु॒ते या ते॑ कृ॒तानीन्द्र॒ ब्रवा॑म॒ यानि॑ नो॒ जुजो॑षः ।
वेद॒दवि॑द्वाञ्छृ॒णव॑च्च वि॒द्वान्वह॑ते॒ऽयं म॒घवा॒ सर्व॑सेनः ॥ ५-३०-३॥
pra nu va̱yaṃ su̱te yā tḙ kṛ̱tānīndra̱ bravā̭ma̱ yāni̭ no̱ jujo̭ṣaḥ |
veda̱davi̭dvāñchṛ̱ṇava̭cca vi̱dvānvaha̭te̱'yaṃ ma̱ghavā̱ sarva̭senaḥ || 5-30-3||
3 We will tell, Indra, when we pour libation, what mighty deeds thou hast performed to please us.
Let him who knows not learn, who knows them listen:- hither rides Maghavan with all his army.

RV 5-30-4

स्थि॒रं मन॑श्चकृषे जा॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ वेषीदेको॑ यु॒धये॒ भूय॑सश्चित् ।
अश्मा॑नं चि॒च्छव॑सा दिद्युतो॒ वि वि॒दो गवा॑मू॒र्वमु॒स्रिया॑णाम् ॥ ५-३०-४॥
sthi̱raṃ mana̭ścakṛṣe jā̱ta i̭ndra̱ veṣīdeko̭ yu̱dhaye̱ bhūya̭saścit |
aśmā̭naṃ ci̱cchava̭sā didyuto̱ vi vi̱do gavā̭mū̱rvamu̱sriyā̭ṇām || 5-30-4||
4 Indra, when born, thou madest firm thy spirit:- alone thou seekest war to fight with many.
With might thou clavest e’en the rock asunder, and foundest out the stable of the Milch-kine.

RV 5-30-5

प॒रो यत्त्वं प॑र॒म आ॒जनि॑ष्ठाः परा॒वति॒ श्रुत्यं॒ नाम॒ बिभ्र॑त् ।
अत॑श्चि॒दिन्द्रा॑दभयन्त दे॒वा विश्वा॑ अ॒पो अ॑जयद्दा॒सप॑त्नीः ॥ ५-३०-५॥
pa̱ro yattvaṃ pa̭ra̱ma ā̱jani̭ṣṭhāḥ parā̱vati̱ śrutya̱ṃ nāma̱ bibhra̭t |
ata̭ści̱dindrā̭dabhayanta de̱vā viśvā̭ a̱po a̭jayaddā̱sapa̭tnīḥ || 5-30-5||
5 When thou wast born supremest at a distance, bearing a name renowned in far-off regions,
Since then e’en Gods have been afraid of Indra:- he conquered all the floods which served the Dāsa.

RV 5-30-6

तुभ्येदे॒ते म॒रुतः॑ सु॒शेवा॒ अर्च॑न्त्य॒र्कं सु॒न्वन्त्यन्धः॑ ।
अहि॑मोहा॒नम॒प आ॒शया॑नं॒ प्र मा॒याभि॑र्मा॒यिनं॑ सक्ष॒दिन्द्रः॑ ॥ ५-३०-६॥
tubhyede̱te ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱śevā̱ arca̭ntya̱rkaṃ su̱nvantyandha̭ḥ |
ahi̭mohā̱nama̱pa ā̱śayā̭na̱ṃ pra mā̱yābhi̭rmā̱yina̭ṃ sakṣa̱dindra̭ḥ || 5-30-6||
6 These blissful Maruts sing their psalm to praise thee, and pour to thee libation of the Soma.
Indra with wondrous powers subdued the Dragon, the guileful lurker who beset the waters.

RV 5-30-7

वि षू मृधो॑ ज॒नुषा॒ दान॒मिन्व॒न्नह॒न्गवा॑ मघवन्संचका॒नः ।
अत्रा॑ दा॒सस्य॒ नमु॑चेः॒ शिरो॒ यदव॑र्तयो॒ मन॑वे गा॒तुमि॒च्छन् ॥ ५-३०-७॥
vi ṣū mṛdho̭ ja̱nuṣā̱ dāna̱minva̱nnaha̱ngavā̭ maghavansaṃcakā̱naḥ |
atrā̭ dā̱sasya̱ namṷce̱ḥ śiro̱ yadava̭rtayo̱ mana̭ve gā̱tumi̱cchan || 5-30-7||
7 Thou, Maghavan, from the first didst scatter foemen, speeding, while joying in the milk, the Giver.
There, seeking man's prosperity, thou torest away the head of Namuci the Dāsa.

RV 5-30-8

युजं॒ हि मामकृ॑था॒ आदिदि॑न्द्र॒ शिरो॑ दा॒सस्य॒ नमु॑चेर्मथा॒यन् ।
अश्मा॑नं चित्स्व॒र्यं१॒॑ वर्त॑मानं॒ प्र च॒क्रिये॑व॒ रोद॑सी म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ॥ ५-३०-८॥
yuja̱ṃ hi māmakṛ̭thā̱ ādidi̭ndra̱ śiro̭ dā̱sasya̱ namṷcermathā̱yan |
aśmā̭naṃ citsva̱ryaṃ1̱̭ varta̭māna̱ṃ pra ca̱kriyḙva̱ roda̭sī ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ || 5-30-8||
8 Pounding the head of Namuci the Dāsa, me, too thou madest thine associate, Indra!
Yea, and the rolling stone that is in heaven both worlds, as on a car, brought to the Maruts.

RV 5-30-9

स्त्रियो॒ हि दा॒स आयु॑धानि च॒क्रे किं मा॑ करन्नब॒ला अ॑स्य॒ सेनाः॑ ।
अ॒न्तर्ह्यख्य॑दु॒भे अ॑स्य॒ धेने॒ अथोप॒ प्रैद्यु॒धये॒ दस्यु॒मिन्द्रः॑ ॥ ५-३०-९॥
striyo̱ hi dā̱sa āyṷdhāni ca̱kre kiṃ mā̭ karannaba̱lā a̭sya̱ senā̭ḥ |
a̱ntarhyakhya̭du̱bhe a̭sya̱ dhene̱ athopa̱ praidyu̱dhaye̱ dasyu̱mindra̭ḥ || 5-30-9||
9 Women for weapons hath the Dāsa taken, What injury can his feeble armies To me?
Well he distinguished his two different voices, and Indra then advanced to fight the Dasyu.

RV 5-30-10

समत्र॒ गावो॒ऽभितो॑ऽनवन्ते॒हेह॑ व॒त्सैर्वियु॑ता॒ यदास॑न् ।
सं ता इन्द्रो॑ असृजदस्य शा॒कैर्यदीं॒ सोमा॑सः॒ सुषु॑ता॒ अम॑न्दन् ॥ ५-३०-१०॥
samatra̱ gāvo̱'bhito̭'navante̱heha̭ va̱tsairviyṷtā̱ yadāsa̭n |
saṃ tā indro̭ asṛjadasya śā̱kairyadī̱ṃ somā̭sa̱ḥ suṣṷtā̱ ama̭ndan || 5-30-10||
10 Divided from their calves the Cows went lowing around, on every side, hither and thither.
These Indra re-united with his helpers, what time the well-pressed Soma made him joyful.

RV 5-30-11

यदीं॒ सोमा॑ ब॒भ्रुधू॑ता॒ अम॑न्द॒न्नरो॑रवीद्वृष॒भः साद॑नेषु ।
पु॒रं॒द॒रः प॑पि॒वाँ इन्द्रो॑ अस्य॒ पुन॒र्गवा॑मददादु॒स्रिया॑णाम् ॥ ५-३०-११॥
yadī̱ṃ somā̭ ba̱bhrudhṷ̄tā̱ ama̭nda̱nnaro̭ravīdvṛṣa̱bhaḥ sāda̭neṣu |
pu̱ra̱ṃda̱raḥ pa̭pi̱vā~ indro̭ asya̱ puna̱rgavā̭madadādu̱sriyā̭ṇām || 5-30-11||
11 What time the Somas mixed by Babhru cheered him, loud the Steer bellowed in his habitations.
So Indra drank thereof, the Fort-destroyer, and gave him guerdon, in return, of milch-kine.

RV 5-30-12

भ॒द्रमि॒दं रु॒शमा॑ अग्ने अक्र॒न्गवां॑ च॒त्वारि॒ दद॑तः स॒हस्रा॑ ।
ऋ॒णं॒च॒यस्य॒ प्रय॑ता म॒घानि॒ प्रत्य॑ग्रभीष्म॒ नृत॑मस्य नृ॒णाम् ॥ ५-३०-१२॥
bha̱drami̱daṃ ru̱śamā̭ agne akra̱ngavā̭ṃ ca̱tvāri̱ dada̭taḥ sa̱hasrā̭ |
ṛ̱ṇa̱ṃca̱yasya̱ praya̭tā ma̱ghāni̱ pratya̭grabhīṣma̱ nṛta̭masya nṛ̱ṇām || 5-30-12||
12 This good deed have the Rusamas done, Agni! that they have granted me four thousand cattle.
We have received Rnancaya's wealth, of heroes the most heroic, which was freely offered.

RV 5-30-13

सु॒पेश॑सं॒ माव॑ सृज॒न्त्यस्तं॒ गवां॑ स॒हस्रै॑ रु॒शमा॑सो अग्ने ।
ती॒व्रा इन्द्र॑मममन्दुः सु॒तासो॒ऽक्तोर्व्यु॑ष्टौ॒ परि॑तक्म्यायाः ॥ ५-३०-१३॥
su̱peśa̭sa̱ṃ māva̭ sṛja̱ntyasta̱ṃ gavā̭ṃ sa̱hasrai̭ ru̱śamā̭so agne |
tī̱vrā indra̭mamamanduḥ su̱tāso̱'ktorvyṷṣṭau̱ pari̭takmyāyāḥ || 5-30-13||
13 The Rusamas, O Agni, sent me homeward with fair adornment and with kine in thousands.
The strong libations have made Indra joyful, when night, whose course was ending, changed to morning.

RV 5-30-14

औच्छ॒त्सा रात्री॒ परि॑तक्म्या॒ याँ ऋ॑णंच॒ये राज॑नि रु॒शमा॑नाम् ।
अत्यो॒ न वा॒जी र॒घुर॒ज्यमा॑नो ब॒भ्रुश्च॒त्वार्य॑सनत्स॒हस्रा॑ ॥ ५-३०-१४॥
auccha̱tsā rātrī̱ pari̭takmyā̱ yā~ ṛ̭ṇaṃca̱ye rāja̭ni ru̱śamā̭nām |
atyo̱ na vā̱jī ra̱ghura̱jyamā̭no ba̱bhruśca̱tvārya̭sanatsa̱hasrā̭ || 5-30-14||
14 Night, well-nigh ended, at Rnancaya's coming, King of the Rusamas, was changed to morning.
Like a strong courser, fleet of foot, urged onward, Babhru hath gained four thousand as his guerdon.

RV 5-30-15

चतुः॑सहस्रं॒ गव्य॑स्य प॒श्वः प्रत्य॑ग्रभीष्म रु॒शमे॑ष्वग्ने ।
घ॒र्मश्चि॑त्त॒प्तः प्र॒वृजे॒ य आसी॑दय॒स्मय॒स्तम्वादा॑म॒ विप्राः॑ ॥ ५-३०-१५॥
catṷḥsahasra̱ṃ gavya̭sya pa̱śvaḥ pratya̭grabhīṣma ru̱śamḙṣvagne |
gha̱rmaści̭tta̱ptaḥ pra̱vṛje̱ ya āsī̭daya̱smaya̱stamvādā̭ma̱ viprā̭ḥ || 5-30-15||
15 We have received four thousand head of cattle presented by the Rusamas, O Agni.
And we, the singers, have received the caldron of metal which was heated for Pravargya.

Sukta: 31/87 (13)

RV 5-31-1

इन्द्रो॒ रथा॑य प्र॒वतं॑ कृणोति॒ यम॒ध्यस्था॑न्म॒घवा॑ वाज॒यन्त॑म् ।
यू॒थेव॑ प॒श्वो व्यु॑नोति गो॒पा अरि॑ष्टो याति प्रथ॒मः सिषा॑सन् ॥ ५-३१-१॥
indro̱ rathā̭ya pra̱vata̭ṃ kṛṇoti̱ yama̱dhyasthā̭nma̱ghavā̭ vāja̱yanta̭m |
yū̱theva̭ pa̱śvo vyṷnoti go̱pā ari̭ṣṭo yāti pratha̱maḥ siṣā̭san || 5-31-1||
1. MAGHAVAN Indra turns his chariot downward, the strength-displaying car which he hath mounted.
Even as a herdsman driveth forth his cattle, he goeth, first, uninjured, fain for treasure.

RV 5-31-2

आ प्र द्र॑व हरिवो॒ मा वि वे॑नः॒ पिश॑ङ्गराते अ॒भि नः॑ सचस्व ।
न॒हि त्वदि॑न्द्र॒ वस्यो॑ अ॒न्यदस्त्य॑मे॒नाँश्चि॒ज्जनि॑वतश्चकर्थ ॥ ५-३१-२॥
ā pra dra̭va harivo̱ mā vi vḙna̱ḥ piśa̭ṅgarāte a̱bhi na̭ḥ sacasva |
na̱hi tvadi̭ndra̱ vasyo̭ a̱nyadastya̭me̱nā~ści̱jjani̭vataścakartha || 5-31-2||
2. Haste to us, Lord of Bays; be not ungracious:- visit us, lover of gold-hued oblation.
There is naught else better than thou art, Indra:- e’en to the wifeless hast thou given spouses.

RV 5-31-3

उद्यत्सहः॒ सह॑स॒ आज॑निष्ट॒ देदि॑ष्ट॒ इन्द्र॑ इन्द्रि॒याणि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
प्राचो॑दयत्सु॒दुघा॑ व॒व्रे अ॒न्तर्वि ज्योति॑षा संववृ॒त्वत्तमो॑ऽवः ॥ ५-३१-३॥
udyatsaha̱ḥ saha̭sa̱ āja̭niṣṭa̱ dedi̭ṣṭa̱ indra̭ indri̱yāṇi̱ viśvā̭ |
prāco̭dayatsu̱dughā̭ va̱vre a̱ntarvi jyoti̭ṣā saṃvavṛ̱tvattamo̭'vaḥ || 5-31-3||
3 When out of strength arose the strength that conquers, Indra displayed all powers that he possesses.
Forth from the cave he drove the milky mothers, and with the light laid bare investing darkness.

RV 5-31-4

अन॑वस्ते॒ रथ॒मश्वा॑य तक्ष॒न्त्वष्टा॒ वज्रं॑ पुरुहूत द्यु॒मन्त॑म् ।
ब्र॒ह्माण॒ इन्द्रं॑ म॒हय॑न्तो अ॒र्कैरव॑र्धय॒न्नह॑ये॒ हन्त॒वा उ॑ ॥ ५-३१-४॥
ana̭vaste̱ ratha̱maśvā̭ya takṣa̱ntvaṣṭā̱ vajra̭ṃ puruhūta dyu̱manta̭m |
bra̱hmāṇa̱ indra̭ṃ ma̱haya̭nto a̱rkairava̭rdhaya̱nnaha̭ye̱ hanta̱vā ṷ || 5-31-4||
4. Anus have wrought a chariot for thy Courser, and Tvaṣṭar, Much-invoked! thy bolt that glitters.
The Brahmans with their songs exalting Indra increased his strength that he might slaughter Ahi.

RV 5-31-5

वृष्णे॒ यत्ते॒ वृष॑णो अ॒र्कमर्चा॒निन्द्र॒ ग्रावा॑णो॒ अदि॑तिः स॒जोषाः॑ ।
अ॒न॒श्वासो॒ ये प॒वयो॑ऽर॒था इन्द्रे॑षिता अ॒भ्यव॑र्तन्त॒ दस्यू॑न् ॥ ५-३१-५॥
vṛṣṇe̱ yatte̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo a̱rkamarcā̱nindra̱ grāvā̭ṇo̱ adi̭tiḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
a̱na̱śvāso̱ ye pa̱vayo̭'ra̱thā indrḙṣitā a̱bhyava̭rtanta̱ dasyṷ̄n || 5-31-5||
5 When heroes sang their laud to thee the Hero, Indra! and stones and Aditi accordant,
Without or steed or chariot were the fellies which, sped by Indra, rolled upon the Dasytis.

RV 5-31-6

प्र ते॒ पूर्वा॑णि॒ कर॑णानि वोचं॒ प्र नूत॑ना मघव॒न्या च॒कर्थ॑ ।
शक्ती॑वो॒ यद्वि॒भरा॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे जय॑न्न॒पो मन॑वे॒ दानु॑चित्राः ॥ ५-३१-६॥
pra te̱ pūrvā̭ṇi̱ kara̭ṇāni voca̱ṃ pra nūta̭nā maghava̱nyā ca̱kartha̭ |
śaktī̭vo̱ yadvi̱bharā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe jaya̭nna̱po mana̭ve̱ dānṷcitrāḥ || 5-31-6||
6 I will declare thine exploits wrought aforetime, and, Maghavan, thy deeds of late achievement,
When, Lord of Might, thou sunderedst earth and heaven, winning for man the moistly-gleaming waters.

RV 5-31-7

तदिन्नु ते॒ कर॑णं दस्म वि॒प्राहिं॒ यद्घ्नन्नोजो॒ अत्रामि॑मीथाः ।
शुष्ण॑स्य चि॒त्परि॑ मा॒या अ॑गृभ्णाः प्रपि॒त्वं यन्नप॒ दस्यू॑ँरसेधः ॥ ५-३१-७॥
tadinnu te̱ kara̭ṇaṃ dasma vi̱prāhi̱ṃ yadghnannojo̱ atrāmi̭mīthāḥ |
śuṣṇa̭sya ci̱tpari̭ mā̱yā a̭gṛbhṇāḥ prapi̱tvaṃ yannapa̱ dasyṷ̄~rasedhaḥ || 5-31-7||
7 This is thy deed, e’en this, Wonderful! Singer! that, slaying Ahi, here thy strength thou showedst,
Didst check and stay e’en gusna's wiles and magic, and, drawing nigh, didst chase away the Dasytis.

RV 5-31-8

त्वम॒पो यद॑वे तु॒र्वशा॒यार॑मयः सु॒दुघाः॑ पा॒र इ॑न्द्र ।
उ॒ग्रम॑यात॒मव॑हो ह॒ कुत्सं॒ सं ह॒ यद्वा॑मु॒शनार॑न्त दे॒वाः ॥ ५-३१-८॥
tvama̱po yada̭ve tu̱rvaśā̱yāra̭mayaḥ su̱dughā̭ḥ pā̱ra i̭ndra |
u̱grama̭yāta̱mava̭ho ha̱ kutsa̱ṃ saṃ ha̱ yadvā̭mu̱śanāra̭nta de̱vāḥ || 5-31-8||
8 Thou, Indra, on the farther bank forYadu and Turvaga didst stay the gushing waters.
Ye both assailed the fierce:- thou barest Kutsa:- when Gods and Uśanā came to you together.

RV 5-31-9

इन्द्रा॑कुत्सा॒ वह॑माना॒ रथे॒ना वा॒मत्या॒ अपि॒ कर्णे॑ वहन्तु ।
निः षी॑म॒द्भ्यो धम॑थो॒ निः ष॒धस्था॑न्म॒घोनो॑ हृ॒दो व॑रथ॒स्तमां॑सि ॥ ५-३१-९॥
indrā̭kutsā̱ vaha̭mānā̱ rathe̱nā vā̱matyā̱ api̱ karṇḙ vahantu |
niḥ ṣī̭ma̱dbhyo dhama̭tho̱ niḥ ṣa̱dhasthā̭nma̱ghono̭ hṛ̱do va̭ratha̱stamā̭ṃsi || 5-31-9||
9 Let the steeds bring you both, Indra and Kutsa, borne on the chariot within hearing-distance.
Ye blew him from the waters, from his dwelling, and chased the darkness from the noble's spirit.

RV 5-31-10

वात॑स्य यु॒क्तान्सु॒युज॑श्चि॒दश्वा॑न्क॒विश्चि॑दे॒षो अ॑जगन्नव॒स्युः ।
विश्वे॑ ते॒ अत्र॑ म॒रुतः॒ सखा॑य॒ इन्द्र॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ तवि॑षीमवर्धन् ॥ ५-३१-१०॥
vāta̭sya yu̱ktānsu̱yuja̭ści̱daśvā̭nka̱viści̭de̱ṣo a̭jagannava̱syuḥ |
viśvḙ te̱ atra̭ ma̱ruta̱ḥ sakhā̭ya̱ indra̱ brahmā̭ṇi̱ tavi̭ṣīmavardhan || 5-31-10||
10 Even this sage hath come looking for succour even to Vāta's docile harnessed horses.
Here are the Maruts, all, thy dear companions:- prayers have increased thy power and might, O Indra.

RV 5-31-11

सूर॑श्चि॒द्रथं॒ परि॑तक्म्यायां॒ पूर्वं॑ कर॒दुप॑रं जूजु॒वांस॑म् ।
भर॑च्च॒क्रमेत॑शः॒ सं रि॑णाति पु॒रो दध॑त्सनिष्यति॒ क्रतुं॑ नः ॥ ५-३१-११॥
sūra̭ści̱dratha̱ṃ pari̭takmyāyā̱ṃ pūrva̭ṃ kara̱dupa̭raṃ jūju̱vāṃsa̭m |
bhara̭cca̱krameta̭śa̱ḥ saṃ ri̭ṇāti pu̱ro dadha̭tsaniṣyati̱ kratṷṃ naḥ || 5-31-11||
11 When night was near its close he carried forward e’en the Sun's chariot backward in its running.
Etaga brought his wheel and firmly stays it:- setting it eastward he shall give us courage.

RV 5-31-12

आयं ज॑ना अभि॒चक्षे॑ जगा॒मेन्द्रः॒ सखा॑यं सु॒तसो॑ममि॒च्छन् ।
वद॒न्ग्रावाव॒ वेदिं॑ भ्रियाते॒ यस्य॑ जी॒रम॑ध्व॒र्यव॒श्चर॑न्ति ॥ ५-३१-१२॥
āyaṃ ja̭nā abhi̱cakṣḙ jagā̱mendra̱ḥ sakhā̭yaṃ su̱taso̭mami̱cchan |
vada̱ngrāvāva̱ vedi̭ṃ bhriyāte̱ yasya̭ jī̱rama̭dhva̱ryava̱ścara̭nti || 5-31-12||
12 This Indra, O ye men, hath come to see you, seeking a friend who hath expressed the Soma.
The creaking stone is laid upon the altar, and the Adhvaryus come to turn it quickly.

RV 5-31-13

ये चा॒कन॑न्त चा॒कन॑न्त॒ नू ते मर्ता॑ अमृत॒ मो ते अंह॒ आर॑न् ।
वा॒व॒न्धि यज्यू॑ँरु॒त तेषु॑ धे॒ह्योजो॒ जने॑षु॒ येषु॑ ते॒ स्याम॑ ॥ ५-३१-१३॥
ye cā̱kana̭nta cā̱kana̭nta̱ nū te martā̭ amṛta̱ mo te aṃha̱ āra̭n |
vā̱va̱ndhi yajyṷ̄~ru̱ta teṣṷ dhe̱hyojo̱ janḙṣu̱ yeṣṷ te̱ syāma̭ || 5-31-13||
13 Let mortals who were happy still be happy; let them not come to sorrow, O Immortal.
Love thou the pious, and to these thy people-with whom may we be numbered-give thou vigour.

Sukta: 32/87 (12)

RV 5-32-1

अद॑र्द॒रुत्स॒मसृ॑जो॒ वि खानि॒ त्वम॑र्ण॒वान्ब॑द्बधा॒नाँ अ॑रम्णाः ।
म॒हान्त॑मिन्द्र॒ पर्व॑तं॒ वि यद्वः सृ॒जो वि धारा॒ अव॑ दान॒वं ह॑न् ॥ ५-३२-१॥
ada̭rda̱rutsa̱masṛ̭jo̱ vi khāni̱ tvama̭rṇa̱vānba̭dbadhā̱nā~ a̭ramṇāḥ |
ma̱hānta̭mindra̱ parva̭ta̱ṃ vi yadvaḥ sṛ̱jo vi dhārā̱ ava̭ dāna̱vaṃ ha̭n || 5-32-1||

RV 5-32-2

त्वमुत्सा॑ँ ऋ॒तुभि॑र्बद्बधा॒नाँ अरं॑ह॒ ऊधः॒ पर्व॑तस्य वज्रिन् ।
अहिं॑ चिदुग्र॒ प्रयु॑तं॒ शया॑नं जघ॒न्वाँ इ॑न्द्र॒ तवि॑षीमधत्थाः ॥ ५-३२-२॥
tvamutsā̭~ ṛ̱tubhi̭rbadbadhā̱nā~ ara̭ṃha̱ ūdha̱ḥ parva̭tasya vajrin |
ahi̭ṃ cidugra̱ prayṷta̱ṃ śayā̭naṃ jagha̱nvā~ i̭ndra̱ tavi̭ṣīmadhatthāḥ || 5-32-2||
2 The fountain-depths obstructed in their seasons, thou, Thunderer! madest flow, the mountain's udder.
Strong Indra, thou by slaying e’en the Dragon that lay extended there hast shown thy vigour.

RV 5-32-3

त्यस्य॑ चिन्मह॒तो निर्मृ॒गस्य॒ वध॑र्जघान॒ तवि॑षीभि॒रिन्द्रः॑ ।
य एक॒ इद॑प्र॒तिर्मन्य॑मान॒ आद॑स्माद॒न्यो अ॑जनिष्ट॒ तव्या॑न् ॥ ५-३२-३॥
tyasya̭ cinmaha̱to nirmṛ̱gasya̱ vadha̭rjaghāna̱ tavi̭ṣībhi̱rindra̭ḥ |
ya eka̱ ida̭pra̱tirmanya̭māna̱ āda̭smāda̱nyo a̭janiṣṭa̱ tavyā̭n || 5-32-3||
3 Indra with violence smote down the weapon,
yea, even of that wild and mighty creature.
Although he deemed himself alone unequalled, another had been born e’en yet more potent.

RV 5-32-4

त्यं चि॑देषां स्व॒धया॒ मद॑न्तं मि॒हो नपा॑तं सु॒वृधं॑ तमो॒गाम् ।
वृष॑प्रभर्मा दान॒वस्य॒ भामं॒ वज्रे॑ण व॒ज्री नि ज॑घान॒ शुष्ण॑म् ॥ ५-३२-४॥
tyaṃ ci̭deṣāṃ sva̱dhayā̱ mada̭ntaṃ mi̱ho napā̭taṃ su̱vṛdha̭ṃ tamo̱gām |
vṛṣa̭prabharmā dāna̱vasya̱ bhāma̱ṃ vajrḙṇa va̱jrī ni ja̭ghāna̱ śuṣṇa̭m || 5-32-4||
4 Him, whom the heavenly food of these delighted, child of the mist, strong waxing, couched in darkness,
Him the bolt-hurling Thunderer with his lightning smote down and slew, the Dānava's wrath-fire, Śuṣṇa.

RV 5-32-5

त्यं चि॑दस्य॒ क्रतु॑भि॒र्निष॑त्तमम॒र्मणो॑ वि॒ददिद॑स्य॒ मर्म॑ ।
यदीं॑ सुक्षत्र॒ प्रभृ॑ता॒ मद॑स्य॒ युयु॑त्सन्तं॒ तम॑सि ह॒र्म्ये धाः ॥ ५-३२-५॥
tyaṃ ci̭dasya̱ kratṷbhi̱rniṣa̭ttamama̱rmaṇo̭ vi̱dadida̭sya̱ marma̭ |
yadī̭ṃ sukṣatra̱ prabhṛ̭tā̱ mada̭sya̱ yuyṷtsanta̱ṃ tama̭si ha̱rmye dhāḥ || 5-32-5||
5 Though he might ne’er be wounded still his vitals felt that, the God's bolt, which his powers supported,
When, after offered draughts, Strong Lord, thou laidest him, fain to battle, in the pit in darkness.

RV 5-32-6

त्यं चि॑दि॒त्था क॑त्प॒यं शया॑नमसू॒र्ये तम॑सि वावृधा॒नम् ।
तं चि॑न्मन्दा॒नो वृ॑ष॒भः सु॒तस्यो॒च्चैरिन्द्रो॑ अप॒गूर्या॑ जघान ॥ ५-३२-६॥
tyaṃ ci̭di̱tthā ka̭tpa̱yaṃ śayā̭namasū̱rye tama̭si vāvṛdhā̱nam |
taṃ ci̭nmandā̱no vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaḥ su̱tasyo̱ccairindro̭ apa̱gūryā̭ jaghāna || 5-32-6||
6 Him as he lay there huge in length extended, still waxing in the gloom which no sun lightened,
Him, after loud-voiced threats, the Hero Indra, rejoicing in the poured libation, slaughtered.

RV 5-32-7

उद्यदिन्द्रो॑ मह॒ते दा॑न॒वाय॒ वध॒र्यमि॑ष्ट॒ सहो॒ अप्र॑तीतम् ।
यदीं॒ वज्र॑स्य॒ प्रभृ॑तौ द॒दाभ॒ विश्व॑स्य ज॒न्तोर॑ध॒मं च॑कार ॥ ५-३२-७॥
udyadindro̭ maha̱te dā̭na̱vāya̱ vadha̱ryami̭ṣṭa̱ saho̱ apra̭tītam |
yadī̱ṃ vajra̭sya̱ prabhṛ̭tau da̱dābha̱ viśva̭sya ja̱ntora̭dha̱maṃ ca̭kāra || 5-32-7||
7 When 'gainst the mighty Dānava his weapon Indra uplifted, power which none could combat,
When at the hurling of his bolt he smote him, he made him lower than all living creatures.

RV 5-32-8

त्यं चि॒दर्णं॑ मधु॒पं शया॑नमसि॒न्वं व॒व्रं मह्याद॑दु॒ग्रः ।
अ॒पाद॑म॒त्रं म॑ह॒ता व॒धेन॒ नि दु॑र्यो॒ण आ॑वृणङ्मृ॒ध्रवा॑चम् ॥ ५-३२-८॥
tyaṃ ci̱darṇa̭ṃ madhu̱paṃ śayā̭namasi̱nvaṃ va̱vraṃ mahyāda̭du̱graḥ |
a̱pāda̭ma̱traṃ ma̭ha̱tā va̱dhena̱ ni dṷryo̱ṇa ā̭vṛṇaṅmṛ̱dhravā̭cam || 5-32-8||
8 The fierce God seized that huge and restless coiler, insatiate, drinker of the sweets, recumbent,
And with his mighty weapon in his dwelling smote down the footless evil-speaking ogre.

RV 5-32-9

को अ॑स्य॒ शुष्मं॒ तवि॑षीं वरात॒ एको॒ धना॑ भरते॒ अप्र॑तीतः ।
इ॒मे चि॑दस्य॒ ज्रय॑सो॒ नु दे॒वी इन्द्र॒स्यौज॑सो भि॒यसा॑ जिहाते ॥ ५-३२-९॥
ko a̭sya̱ śuṣma̱ṃ tavi̭ṣīṃ varāta̱ eko̱ dhanā̭ bharate̱ apra̭tītaḥ |
i̱me ci̭dasya̱ jraya̭so̱ nu de̱vī indra̱syauja̭so bhi̱yasā̭ jihāte || 5-32-9||
9 Who may arrest his strength or cheek his vigour? Alone, resistless, he bears off all riches.
Even these Twain, these Goddesses, through terror of Indra's might, retire from his dominion.

RV 5-32-10

न्य॑स्मै दे॒वी स्वधि॑तिर्जिहीत॒ इन्द्रा॑य गा॒तुरु॑श॒तीव॑ येमे ।
सं यदोजो॑ यु॒वते॒ विश्व॑माभि॒रनु॑ स्व॒धाव्ने॑ क्षि॒तयो॑ नमन्त ॥ ५-३२-१०॥
nya̭smai de̱vī svadhi̭tirjihīta̱ indrā̭ya gā̱turṷśa̱tīva̭ yeme |
saṃ yadojo̭ yu̱vate̱ viśva̭mābhi̱ranṷ sva̱dhāvnḙ kṣi̱tayo̭ namanta || 5-32-10||
10 E’en the Celestial Axe bows down before him, and the Earth, lover-like, gives way to Indra.
As he imparts all vigour to these people, straightway the folk bend them to him the Godlike.

RV 5-32-11

एकं॒ नु त्वा॒ सत्प॑तिं॒ पाञ्च॑जन्यं जा॒तं श‍ृ॑णोमि य॒शसं॒ जने॑षु ।
तं मे॑ जगृभ्र आ॒शसो॒ नवि॑ष्ठं दो॒षा वस्तो॒र्हव॑मानास॒ इन्द्र॑म् ॥ ५-३२-११॥
eka̱ṃ nu tvā̱ satpa̭ti̱ṃ pāñca̭janyaṃ jā̱taṃ śa‍ṛ̭ṇomi ya̱śasa̱ṃ janḙṣu |
taṃ mḙ jagṛbhra ā̱śaso̱ navi̭ṣṭhaṃ do̱ṣā vasto̱rhava̭mānāsa̱ indra̭m || 5-32-11||
11 I hear that thou wast born sole Lord of heroes of the Five Races, famed among the people.
As such my wishes have most lately grasped him, invoking Indra both at eve and morning.

RV 5-32-12

ए॒वा हि त्वामृ॑तु॒था या॒तय॑न्तं म॒घा विप्रे॑भ्यो॒ दद॑तं श‍ृ॒णोमि॑ ।
किं ते॑ ब्र॒ह्माणो॑ गृहते॒ सखा॑यो॒ ये त्वा॒या नि॑द॒धुः काम॑मिन्द्र ॥ ५-३२-१२॥
e̱vā hi tvāmṛ̭tu̱thā yā̱taya̭ntaṃ ma̱ghā viprḙbhyo̱ dada̭taṃ śa‍ṛ̱ṇomi̭ |
kiṃ tḙ bra̱hmāṇo̭ gṛhate̱ sakhā̭yo̱ ye tvā̱yā ni̭da̱dhuḥ kāma̭mindra || 5-32-12||
12 So, too, I hear of thee as in due season urging to action and enriching singers.
What have thy friends received from thee, the Brahmans who, faithful, rest their hopes on thee, O Indra?

Sukta: 33/87 (10)

RV 5-33-1

महि॑ म॒हे त॒वसे॑ दीध्ये॒ नॄनिन्द्रा॑ये॒त्था त॒वसे॒ अत॑व्यान् ।
यो अ॑स्मै सुम॒तिं वाज॑सातौ स्तु॒तो जने॑ सम॒र्य॑श्चि॒केत॑ ॥ ५-३३-१॥
mahi̭ ma̱he ta̱vasḙ dīdhye̱ nṝnindrā̭ye̱tthā ta̱vase̱ ata̭vyān |
yo a̭smai suma̱tiṃ vāja̭sātau stu̱to janḙ sama̱rya̭ści̱keta̭ || 5-33-1||
1. GREAT praise to Indra, great and strong mid heroes, I ponder thus, the feeble to the Mighty,
Who with his band shows favour to this people, when lauded, in the fight where spoil is gathered.

RV 5-33-2

स त्वं न॑ इन्द्र धियसा॒नो अ॒र्कैर्हरी॑णां वृष॒न्योक्त्र॑मश्रेः ।
या इ॒त्था म॑घव॒न्ननु॒ जोषं॒ वक्षो॑ अ॒भि प्रार्यः स॑क्षि॒ जना॑न् ॥ ५-३३-२॥
sa tvaṃ na̭ indra dhiyasā̱no a̱rkairharī̭ṇāṃ vṛṣa̱nyoktra̭maśreḥ |
yā i̱tthā ma̭ghava̱nnanu̱ joṣa̱ṃ vakṣo̭ a̱bhi prāryaḥ sa̭kṣi̱ janā̭n || 5-33-2||
2 So made attentive by our hymns, Steer! Indra! thou fastenedst the girth of thy Bay Coursers,
Which, Maghavan, at thy will thou drivest hither. With these subdue for us the men who hate us.

RV 5-33-3

न ते त॑ इन्द्रा॒भ्य१॒॑स्मदृ॒ष्वायु॑क्तासो अब्र॒ह्मता॒ यदस॑न् ।
तिष्ठा॒ रथ॒मधि॒ तं व॑ज्रह॒स्ता र॒श्मिं दे॑व यमसे॒ स्वश्वः॑ ॥ ५-३३-३॥
na te ta̭ indrā̱bhya1̱̭smadṛ̱ṣvāyṷktāso abra̱hmatā̱ yadasa̭n |
tiṣṭhā̱ ratha̱madhi̱ taṃ va̭jraha̱stā ra̱śmiṃ dḙva yamase̱ svaśva̭ḥ || 5-33-3||
3 They were not turned to us-wtrd, lofty Indra! while yet through lack of prayer they stood unharnessed.
Ascend this chariot, thou whose hand wields thunder, and draw the rein, O Lord of noble horses.

RV 5-33-4

पु॒रू यत्त॑ इन्द्र॒ सन्त्यु॒क्था गवे॑ च॒कर्थो॒र्वरा॑सु॒ युध्य॑न् ।
त॒त॒क्षे सूर्या॑य चि॒दोक॑सि॒ स्वे वृषा॑ स॒मत्सु॑ दा॒सस्य॒ नाम॑ चित् ॥ ५-३३-४॥
pu̱rū yatta̭ indra̱ santyu̱kthā gavḙ ca̱kartho̱rvarā̭su̱ yudhya̭n |
ta̱ta̱kṣe sūryā̭ya ci̱doka̭si̱ sve vṛṣā̭ sa̱matsṷ dā̱sasya̱ nāma̭ cit || 5-33-4||
4 Thou, because many lauds are thine, O Indra, wast active warring in the fields
for cattle.
For Sūrya in his own abode thou, Hero, formedst in fights even a Dāsa's nature.

RV 5-33-5

व॒यं ते त॑ इन्द्र॒ ये च॒ नरः॒ शर्धो॑ जज्ञा॒ना या॒ताश्च॒ रथाः॑ ।
आस्माञ्ज॑गम्यादहिशुष्म॒ सत्वा॒ भगो॒ न हव्यः॑ प्रभृ॒थेषु॒ चारुः॑ ॥ ५-३३-५॥
va̱yaṃ te ta̭ indra̱ ye ca̱ nara̱ḥ śardho̭ jajñā̱nā yā̱tāśca̱ rathā̭ḥ |
āsmāñja̭gamyādahiśuṣma̱ satvā̱ bhago̱ na havya̭ḥ prabhṛ̱theṣu̱ cārṷḥ || 5-33-5||
5 Thine are we, Indra; thine are all these people, conscious of might, whose cars are set in motion.
Some hero come to us, O Strong as Ahi beauteous in war, to be invoked like Bhaga.

RV 5-33-6

प॒पृ॒क्षेण्य॑मिन्द्र॒ त्वे ह्योजो॑ नृ॒म्णानि॑ च नृ॒तमा॑नो॒ अम॑र्तः ।
स न॒ एनीं॑ वसवानो र॒यिं दाः॒ प्रार्यः स्तु॑षे तुविम॒घस्य॒ दान॑म् ॥ ५-३३-६॥
pa̱pṛ̱kṣeṇya̭mindra̱ tve hyojo̭ nṛ̱mṇāni̭ ca nṛ̱tamā̭no̱ ama̭rtaḥ |
sa na̱ enī̭ṃ vasavāno ra̱yiṃ dā̱ḥ prāryaḥ stṷṣe tuvima̱ghasya̱ dāna̭m || 5-33-6||
6 Strength much to be desired is in thee, Indra:- the Immortal dances forth his hero exploits.
Such, Lord of Treasure, give us splendid riches. I praise the Friend's gift, his whose wealth is mighty.

RV 5-33-7

ए॒वा न॑ इन्द्रो॒तिभि॑रव पा॒हि गृ॑ण॒तः शू॑र का॒रून् ।
उ॒त त्वचं॒ दद॑तो॒ वाज॑सातौ पिप्री॒हि मध्वः॒ सुषु॑तस्य॒ चारोः॑ ॥ ५-३३-७॥
e̱vā na̭ indro̱tibhi̭rava pā̱hi gṛ̭ṇa̱taḥ śṷ̄ra kā̱rūn |
u̱ta tvaca̱ṃ dada̭to̱ vāja̭sātau piprī̱hi madhva̱ḥ suṣṷtasya̱ cāro̭ḥ || 5-33-7||
7 Thus favour us, O Indra, with ihy succour; Hero, protect the bards who sing thy praises.
Be friendly in the fray to those who offer the skin of beautiful and well-pressed Soma.

RV 5-33-8

उ॒त त्ये मा॑ पौरुकु॒त्स्यस्य॑ सू॒रेस्त्र॒सद॑स्योर्हिर॒णिनो॒ ररा॑णाः ।
वह॑न्तु मा॒ दश॒ श्येता॑सो अस्य गैरिक्षि॒तस्य॒ क्रतु॑भि॒र्नु स॑श्चे ॥ ५-३३-८॥
u̱ta tye mā̭ pauruku̱tsyasya̭ sū̱restra̱sada̭syorhira̱ṇino̱ rarā̭ṇāḥ |
vaha̭ntu mā̱ daśa̱ śyetā̭so asya gairikṣi̱tasya̱ kratṷbhi̱rnu sa̭śce || 5-33-8||
8 And these ten steeds which Trasadasyu gives me, the goldrich chief, the son of Purukutsa,
Resplendent in their brightness shall convey me. Gairiksita willed it and so came I hither.

RV 5-33-9

उ॒त त्ये मा॑ मारु॒ताश्व॑स्य॒ शोणाः॒ क्रत्वा॑मघासो वि॒दथ॑स्य रा॒तौ ।
स॒हस्रा॑ मे॒ च्यव॑तानो॒ ददा॑न आनू॒कम॒र्यो वपु॑षे॒ नार्च॑त् ॥ ५-३३-९॥
u̱ta tye mā̭ māru̱tāśva̭sya̱ śoṇā̱ḥ kratvā̭maghāso vi̱datha̭sya rā̱tau |
sa̱hasrā̭ me̱ cyava̭tāno̱ dadā̭na ānū̱kama̱ryo vapṷṣe̱ nārca̭t || 5-33-9||
9 And these, bestowed as sacrificial guerdon, the powerful tawny steeds of Marutasva;
And thousands which kind Cyavatana gave me, abundantly bestowed for my adornment.

RV 5-33-10

उ॒त त्ये मा॑ ध्व॒न्य॑स्य॒ जुष्टा॑ लक्ष्म॒ण्य॑स्य सु॒रुचो॒ यता॑नाः ।
म॒ह्ना रा॒यः सं॒वर॑णस्य॒ ऋषे॑र्व्र॒जं न गावः॒ प्रय॑ता॒ अपि॑ ग्मन् ॥ ५-३३-१०॥
u̱ta tye mā̭ dhva̱nya̭sya̱ juṣṭā̭ lakṣma̱ṇya̭sya su̱ruco̱ yatā̭nāḥ |
ma̱hnā rā̱yaḥ sa̱ṃvara̭ṇasya̱ ṛṣḙrvra̱jaṃ na gāva̱ḥ praya̭tā̱ api̭ gman || 5-33-10||
10 And these commended horses, bright and active, by Dhvanya son of Laksmana presented,
Came unto me, as cows into the Ṛṣi Samvarana's stall, with magnitude of riches.

Sukta: 34/87 (9)

RV 5-34-1

अजा॑तशत्रुम॒जरा॒ स्व॑र्व॒त्यनु॑ स्व॒धामि॑ता द॒स्ममी॑यते ।
सु॒नोत॑न॒ पच॑त॒ ब्रह्म॑वाहसे पुरुष्टु॒ताय॑ प्रत॒रं द॑धातन ॥ ५-३४-१॥
ajā̭taśatruma̱jarā̱ sva̭rva̱tyanṷ sva̱dhāmi̭tā da̱smamī̭yate |
su̱nota̭na̱ paca̭ta̱ brahma̭vāhase puruṣṭu̱tāya̭ prata̱raṃ da̭dhātana || 5-34-1||
1. BOUNDLESS and wasting not, the heavenly food of Gods goes to the foeless One, doer of wondrous deeds.
Press out, make ready, offer gifts with special zeal to him whom many laud, accepter of the prayer.

RV 5-34-2

आ यः सोमे॑न ज॒ठर॒मपि॑प्र॒ताम॑न्दत म॒घवा॒ मध्वो॒ अन्ध॑सः ।
यदीं॑ मृ॒गाय॒ हन्त॑वे म॒हाव॑धः स॒हस्र॑भृष्टिमु॒शना॑ व॒धं यम॑त् ॥ ५-३४-२॥
ā yaḥ somḙna ja̱ṭhara̱mapi̭pra̱tāma̭ndata ma̱ghavā̱ madhvo̱ andha̭saḥ |
yadī̭ṃ mṛ̱gāya̱ hanta̭ve ma̱hāva̭dhaḥ sa̱hasra̭bhṛṣṭimu̱śanā̭ va̱dhaṃ yama̭t || 5-34-2||
2 He who filled full his belly with the Soma's juice, Maghavan, was delighted with the meath's sweet draught,
When Uśanā, that he might slay the monstrous beast, gave him the mighty weapon with a thousand points.

RV 5-34-3

यो अ॑स्मै घ्रं॒स उ॒त वा॒ य ऊध॑नि॒ सोमं॑ सु॒नोति॒ भव॑ति द्यु॒माँ अह॑ ।
अपा॑प श॒क्रस्त॑त॒नुष्टि॑मूहति त॒नूशु॑भ्रं म॒घवा॒ यः क॑वास॒खः ॥ ५-३४-३॥
yo a̭smai ghra̱ṃsa u̱ta vā̱ ya ūdha̭ni̱ soma̭ṃ su̱noti̱ bhava̭ti dyu̱mā~ aha̭ |
apā̭pa śa̱krasta̭ta̱nuṣṭi̭mūhati ta̱nūśṷbhraṃ ma̱ghavā̱ yaḥ ka̭vāsa̱khaḥ || 5-34-3||
3 Illustrious is the man whoever presseth out Soma for him in sunshine or in cloud and rain.
The mighty Maghavan who is the sage's Friend advanceth more and more his beauteous progeny.

RV 5-34-4

यस्याव॑धीत्पि॒तरं॒ यस्य॑ मा॒तरं॒ यस्य॑ श॒क्रो भ्रात॑रं॒ नात॑ ईषते ।
वेतीद्व॑स्य॒ प्रय॑ता यतंक॒रो न किल्बि॑षादीषते॒ वस्व॑ आक॒रः ॥ ५-३४-४॥
yasyāva̭dhītpi̱tara̱ṃ yasya̭ mā̱tara̱ṃ yasya̭ śa̱kro bhrāta̭ra̱ṃ nāta̭ īṣate |
vetīdva̭sya̱ praya̭tā yataṃka̱ro na kilbi̭ṣādīṣate̱ vasva̭ āka̱raḥ || 5-34-4||
4 The Strong God doth not flee away from him whose sire, whose mother or whose brother he hath done to death.
He, the Avenger, seeketh this man's offered gifts:- this God, the source of riches, doth not flee from sin.

RV 5-34-5

न प॒ञ्चभि॑र्द॒शभि॑र्वष्ट्या॒रभं॒ नासु॑न्वता सचते॒ पुष्य॑ता च॒न ।
जि॒नाति॒ वेद॑मु॒या हन्ति॑ वा॒ धुनि॒रा दे॑व॒युं भ॑जति॒ गोम॑ति व्र॒जे ॥ ५-३४-५॥
na pa̱ñcabhi̭rda̱śabhi̭rvaṣṭyā̱rabha̱ṃ nāsṷnvatā sacate̱ puṣya̭tā ca̱na |
ji̱nāti̱ veda̭mu̱yā hanti̭ vā̱ dhuni̱rā dḙva̱yuṃ bha̭jati̱ goma̭ti vra̱je || 5-34-5||
5 He seeks no enterprise with five or ten to aid, nor stays with him who pours no juice though prospering well.
The Shaker conquers or slays in this way or that, and to the pious gives a stable full of kine.

RV 5-34-6

वि॒त्वक्ष॑णः॒ समृ॑तौ चक्रमास॒जोऽसु॑न्वतो॒ विषु॑णः सुन्व॒तो वृ॒धः ।
इन्द्रो॒ विश्व॑स्य दमि॒ता वि॒भीष॑णो यथाव॒शं न॑यति॒ दास॒मार्यः॑ ॥ ५-३४-६॥
vi̱tvakṣa̭ṇa̱ḥ samṛ̭tau cakramāsa̱jo'sṷnvato̱ viṣṷṇaḥ sunva̱to vṛ̱dhaḥ |
indro̱ viśva̭sya dami̱tā vi̱bhīṣa̭ṇo yathāva̱śaṃ na̭yati̱ dāsa̱mārya̭ḥ || 5-34-6||
6 Exceeding strong in war he stays the chariot wheel, and, hating him who pours not, prospers him who pours.
Indra the terrible, tamer of every man, as Ārya leads away the Dāsa at his will.

RV 5-34-7

समीं॑ प॒णेर॑जति॒ भोज॑नं मु॒षे वि दा॒शुषे॑ भजति सू॒नरं॒ वसु॑ ।
दु॒र्गे च॒न ध्रि॑यते॒ विश्व॒ आ पु॒रु जनो॒ यो अ॑स्य॒ तवि॑षी॒मचु॑क्रुधत् ॥ ५-३४-७॥
samī̭ṃ pa̱ṇera̭jati̱ bhoja̭naṃ mu̱ṣe vi dā̱śuṣḙ bhajati sū̱nara̱ṃ vasṷ |
du̱rge ca̱na dhri̭yate̱ viśva̱ ā pu̱ru jano̱ yo a̭sya̱ tavi̭ṣī̱macṷkrudhat || 5-34-7||
7 He gathers up for plunder all the niggard’s gear:- excellent wealth he gives to him who offers gifts.
Not even in wide stronghold may all the folk stand firm who have provoked to anger his surpassing might.

RV 5-34-8

सं यज्जनौ॑ सु॒धनौ॑ वि॒श्वश॑र्धसा॒ववे॒दिन्द्रो॑ म॒घवा॒ गोषु॑ शु॒भ्रिषु॑ ।
युजं॒ ह्य१॒॑न्यमकृ॑त प्रवेप॒न्युदीं॒ गव्यं॑ सृजते॒ सत्व॑भि॒र्धुनिः॑ ॥ ५-३४-८॥
saṃ yajjanaṷ su̱dhanaṷ vi̱śvaśa̭rdhasā̱vave̱dindro̭ ma̱ghavā̱ goṣṷ śu̱bhriṣṷ |
yuja̱ṃ hya1̱̭nyamakṛ̭ta pravepa̱nyudī̱ṃ gavya̭ṃ sṛjate̱ satva̭bhi̱rdhuni̭ḥ || 5-34-8||
8 When Indra Maghavan hath marked two wealthy men fighting for beauteous cows with all their followers,
He who stirs all things takes one as his close ally, and, Shaker, with his Heroes, sends the kine to him.

RV 5-34-9

स॒ह॒स्र॒सामाग्नि॑वेशिं गृणीषे॒ शत्रि॑मग्न उप॒मां के॒तुम॒र्यः ।
तस्मा॒ आपः॑ सं॒यतः॑ पीपयन्त॒ तस्मि॑न्क्ष॒त्रमम॑वत्त्वे॒षम॑स्तु ॥ ५-३४-९॥
sa̱ha̱sra̱sāmāgni̭veśiṃ gṛṇīṣe̱ śatri̭magna upa̱māṃ ke̱tuma̱ryaḥ |
tasmā̱ āpa̭ḥ sa̱ṃyata̭ḥ pīpayanta̱ tasmi̭nkṣa̱tramama̭vattve̱ṣama̭stu || 5-34-9||
9 Agni! I laud the liberal Agnivesi, Satri the type and standard of the pious.
May the collected waters yield him plenty, and his be powerful and bright dominion.

Sukta: 35/87 (8)

RV 5-35-1

यस्ते॒ साधि॒ष्ठोऽव॑स॒ इन्द्र॒ क्रतु॒ष्टमा भ॑र ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ चर्षणी॒सहं॒ सस्निं॒ वाजे॑षु दु॒ष्टर॑म् ॥ ५-३५-१॥
yaste̱ sādhi̱ṣṭho'va̭sa̱ indra̱ kratu̱ṣṭamā bha̭ra |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ carṣaṇī̱saha̱ṃ sasni̱ṃ vājḙṣu du̱ṣṭara̭m || 5-35-1||
1. INDRA, for our assistance bring that most effectual power of thine,
Which conquers men for us, and wins the spoil, invincible in fight.

RV 5-35-2

यदि॑न्द्र ते॒ चत॑स्रो॒ यच्छू॑र॒ सन्ति॑ ति॒स्रः ।
यद्वा॒ पञ्च॑ क्षिती॒नामव॒स्तत्सु न॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ५-३५-२॥
yadi̭ndra te̱ cata̭sro̱ yacchṷ̄ra̱ santi̭ ti̱sraḥ |
yadvā̱ pañca̭ kṣitī̱nāmava̱statsu na̱ ā bha̭ra || 5-35-2||
2 Indra, whatever aids be thine, four be they, or, O Hero, three,
Or those of the Five Tribes of men, bring quickly all that help to us.

RV 5-35-3

आ तेऽवो॒ वरे॑ण्यं॒ वृष॑न्तमस्य हूमहे ।
वृष॑जूति॒र्हि ज॑ज्ञि॒ष आ॒भूभि॑रिन्द्र तु॒र्वणिः॑ ॥ ५-३५-३॥
ā te'vo̱ varḙṇya̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ntamasya hūmahe |
vṛṣa̭jūti̱rhi ja̭jñi̱ṣa ā̱bhūbhi̭rindra tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ || 5-35-3||
3 The aid most excellent of thee the Mightiest hitherward we call,
For thou wast born with hero might, conquering, Indra, with the Strong.

RV 5-35-4

वृषा॒ ह्यसि॒ राध॑से जज्ञि॒षे वृष्णि॑ ते॒ शवः॑ ।
स्वक्ष॑त्रं ते धृ॒षन्मनः॑ सत्रा॒हमि॑न्द्र॒ पौंस्य॑म् ॥ ५-३५-४॥
vṛṣā̱ hyasi̱ rādha̭se jajñi̱ṣe vṛṣṇi̭ te̱ śava̭ḥ |
svakṣa̭traṃ te dhṛ̱ṣanmana̭ḥ satrā̱hami̭ndra̱ pauṃsya̭m || 5-35-4||
4 Mighty to prosper us wast thou born, and mighty is the strength thou hast.
In native power thy soul is firm:- thy valour, Indra, slays a host.

RV 5-35-5

त्वं तमि॑न्द्र॒ मर्त्य॑ममित्र॒यन्त॑मद्रिवः ।
स॒र्व॒र॒था श॑तक्रतो॒ नि या॑हि शवसस्पते ॥ ५-३५-५॥
tvaṃ tami̭ndra̱ martya̭mamitra̱yanta̭madrivaḥ |
sa̱rva̱ra̱thā śa̭takrato̱ ni yā̭hi śavasaspate || 5-35-5||
5 O Śatakratu, Lord of Strength, O Indra, Caster of the Stone.
With all thy chariot's force assail the man who shows himself thy foe.

RV 5-35-6

त्वामिद्वृ॑त्रहन्तम॒ जना॑सो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
उ॒ग्रं पू॒र्वीषु॑ पू॒र्व्यं हव॑न्ते॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ ५-३५-६॥
tvāmidvṛ̭trahantama̱ janā̭so vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
u̱graṃ pū̱rvīṣṷ pū̱rvyaṃ hava̭nte̱ vāja̭sātaye || 5-35-6||
6 For, Mightiest Vṛtra-slayer, thee, fierce, foremost among many, folk
Whose sacred grass is trimmed invite to battle where the spoil is won.

RV 5-35-7

अ॒स्माक॑मिन्द्र दु॒ष्टरं॑ पुरो॒यावा॑नमा॒जिषु॑ ।
स॒यावा॑नं॒ धने॑धने वाज॒यन्त॑मवा॒ रथ॑म् ॥ ५-३५-७॥
a̱smāka̭mindra du̱ṣṭara̭ṃ puro̱yāvā̭namā̱jiṣṷ |
sa̱yāvā̭na̱ṃ dhanḙdhane vāja̱yanta̭mavā̱ ratha̭m || 5-35-7||
7 Indra, do thou protect our car that mingles foremost in the fights,
That bears its part in every fray, invincible and seeking spoil.

RV 5-35-8

अ॒स्माक॑मि॒न्द्रेहि॑ नो॒ रथ॑मवा॒ पुरं॑ध्या ।
व॒यं श॑विष्ठ॒ वार्यं॑ दि॒वि श्रवो॑ दधीमहि दि॒वि स्तोमं॑ मनामहे ॥ ५-३५-८॥
a̱smāka̭mi̱ndrehi̭ no̱ ratha̭mavā̱ pura̭ṃdhyā |
va̱yaṃ śa̭viṣṭha̱ vārya̭ṃ di̱vi śravo̭ dadhīmahi di̱vi stoma̭ṃ manāmahe || 5-35-8||
8 Come to us, Indra, and protect our car with thine intelligence.
May we, O Mightiest One, obtain excellent fame at break of day, and meditate our hymn at dawn.

Sukta: 36/87 (6)

RV 5-36-1

स आ ग॑म॒दिन्द्रो॒ यो वसू॑नां॒ चिके॑त॒द्दातुं॒ दाम॑नो रयी॒णाम् ।
ध॒न्व॒च॒रो न वंस॑गस्तृषा॒णश्च॑कमा॒नः पि॑बतु दु॒ग्धमं॒शुम् ॥ ५-३६-१॥
sa ā ga̭ma̱dindro̱ yo vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ cikḙta̱ddātu̱ṃ dāma̭no rayī̱ṇām |
dha̱nva̱ca̱ro na vaṃsa̭gastṛṣā̱ṇaśca̭kamā̱naḥ pi̭batu du̱gdhama̱ṃśum || 5-36-1||
1. MAY Indra come to us, he who knows rightly to give forth treasures from his store of riches.
Even as a thirsty steer who roams the deserts may he drink eagerly the milked-out Soma.

RV 5-36-2

आ ते॒ हनू॑ हरिवः शूर॒ शिप्रे॒ रुह॒त्सोमो॒ न पर्व॑तस्य पृ॒ष्ठे ।
अनु॑ त्वा राज॒न्नर्व॑तो॒ न हि॒न्वन्गी॒र्भिर्म॑देम पुरुहूत॒ विश्वे॑ ॥ ५-३६-२॥
ā te̱ hanṷ̄ harivaḥ śūra̱ śipre̱ ruha̱tsomo̱ na parva̭tasya pṛ̱ṣṭhe |
anṷ tvā rāja̱nnarva̭to̱ na hi̱nvangī̱rbhirma̭dema puruhūta̱ viśvḙ || 5-36-2||
2 Lord of Bay Horses, Hero, may the Soma rise to thy cheeks and jaws like mountain-ridges.
May we, O King, as he who driveth coursers, all joy in thee with hymns, invoked of many!

RV 5-36-3

च॒क्रं न वृ॒त्तं पु॑रुहूत वेपते॒ मनो॑ भि॒या मे॒ अम॑ते॒रिद॑द्रिवः ।
रथा॒दधि॑ त्वा जरि॒ता स॑दावृध कु॒विन्नु स्तो॑षन्मघवन्पुरू॒वसुः॑ ॥ ५-३६-३॥
ca̱kraṃ na vṛ̱ttaṃ pṷruhūta vepate̱ mano̭ bhi̱yā me̱ ama̭te̱rida̭drivaḥ |
rathā̱dadhi̭ tvā jari̱tā sa̭dāvṛdha ku̱vinnu sto̭ṣanmaghavanpurū̱vasṷḥ || 5-36-3||
3 Invoked of many, Caster of the Stone my heart quakes like a rolling wheel for fear of penury.
Shall not Puruvasu the singer give thee praise, O ever-prospering Maghavan, mounted on thy car?

RV 5-36-4

ए॒ष ग्रावे॑व जरि॒ता त॑ इ॒न्द्रेय॑र्ति॒ वाचं॑ बृ॒हदा॑शुषा॒णः ।
प्र स॒व्येन॑ मघव॒न्यंसि॑ रा॒यः प्र द॑क्षि॒णिद्ध॑रिवो॒ मा वि वे॑नः ॥ ५-३६-४॥
e̱ṣa grāvḙva jari̱tā ta̭ i̱ndreya̭rti̱ vāca̭ṃ bṛ̱hadā̭śuṣā̱ṇaḥ |
pra sa̱vyena̭ maghava̱nyaṃsi̭ rā̱yaḥ pra da̭kṣi̱ṇiddha̭rivo̱ mā vi vḙnaḥ || 5-36-4||
4 Like the press-stone is this thy praiser, Indra. Loudly he lifts his voice with strong endeavour.
With thy left hand, O Maghavan, give us riches:- with thy right, Lord of Bays, be not reluctant.

RV 5-36-5

वृषा॑ त्वा॒ वृष॑णं वर्धतु॒ द्यौर्वृषा॒ वृष॑भ्यां वहसे॒ हरि॑भ्याम् ।
स नो॒ वृषा॒ वृष॑रथः सुशिप्र॒ वृष॑क्रतो॒ वृषा॑ वज्रि॒न्भरे॑ धाः ॥ ५-३६-५॥
vṛṣā̭ tvā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ vardhatu̱ dyaurvṛṣā̱ vṛṣa̭bhyāṃ vahase̱ hari̭bhyām |
sa no̱ vṛṣā̱ vṛṣa̭rathaḥ suśipra̱ vṛṣa̭krato̱ vṛṣā̭ vajri̱nbharḙ dhāḥ || 5-36-5||
5 May the strong Heaven make thee the Strong wax stronger:- Strong, thou art borne by thy two strong Bay Horses.
So, fair of cheek, with mighty chariot, mighty, uphold us, strong-willed, thunderarmed, in battle.

RV 5-36-6

यो रोहि॑तौ वा॒जिनौ॑ वा॒जिनी॑वान्त्रि॒भिः श॒तैः सच॑माना॒वदि॑ष्ट ।
यूने॒ सम॑स्मै क्षि॒तयो॑ नमन्तां श्रु॒तर॑थाय मरुतो दुवो॒या ॥ ५-३६-६॥
yo rohi̭tau vā̱jinaṷ vā̱jinī̭vāntri̱bhiḥ śa̱taiḥ saca̭mānā̱vadi̭ṣṭa |
yūne̱ sama̭smai kṣi̱tayo̭ namantāṃ śru̱tara̭thāya maruto duvo̱yā || 5-36-6||
6 Maruts, let all the people in obeisance bow down before this youthful Srutaratha,
Who, rich in steeds, gave me two dark red horses together with three hundred head of cattle.

Sukta: 37/87 (5)

RV 5-37-1

सं भा॒नुना॑ यतते॒ सूर्य॑स्या॒जुह्वा॑नो घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठः॒ स्वञ्चाः॑ ।
तस्मा॒ अमृ॑ध्रा उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑च्छा॒न्य इन्द्रा॑य सु॒नवा॒मेत्याह॑ ॥ ५-३७-१॥
saṃ bhā̱nunā̭ yatate̱ sūrya̭syā̱juhvā̭no ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭha̱ḥ svañcā̭ḥ |
tasmā̱ amṛ̭dhrā u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷcchā̱nya indrā̭ya su̱navā̱metyāha̭ || 5-37-1||
1. BEDEWED with holy oil and meetly worshipped, the Swift One vies with Sūrya's beam in splendour.
For him may mornings dawn without cessation who saith, Let us press Soma out for Indra.

RV 5-37-2

समि॑द्धाग्निर्वनवत्स्ती॒र्णब॑र्हिर्यु॒क्तग्रा॑वा सु॒तसो॑मो जराते ।
ग्रावा॑णो॒ यस्ये॑षि॒रं वद॒न्त्यय॑दध्व॒र्युर्ह॒विषाव॒ सिन्धु॑म् ॥ ५-३७-२॥
sami̭ddhāgnirvanavatstī̱rṇaba̭rhiryu̱ktagrā̭vā su̱taso̭mo jarāte |
grāvā̭ṇo̱ yasyḙṣi̱raṃ vada̱ntyaya̭dadhva̱ryurha̱viṣāva̱ sindhṷm || 5-37-2||
2 With kindled fire and strewn grass let him worship, and, Soma-presser, sing with stones adjusted:-
And let the priest whose press-stones ring forth loudly, go down with his oblation to the river.

RV 5-37-3

व॒धूरि॒यं पति॑मि॒च्छन्त्ये॑ति॒ य ईं॒ वहा॑ते॒ महि॑षीमिषि॒राम् ।
आस्य॑ श्रवस्या॒द्रथ॒ आ च॑ घोषात्पु॒रू स॒हस्रा॒ परि॑ वर्तयाते ॥ ५-३७-३॥
va̱dhūri̱yaṃ pati̭mi̱cchantyḙti̱ ya ī̱ṃ vahā̭te̱ mahi̭ṣīmiṣi̱rām |
āsya̭ śravasyā̱dratha̱ ā ca̭ ghoṣātpu̱rū sa̱hasrā̱ pari̭ vartayāte || 5-37-3||
3 This wife is coming near who loves her husband who carries to his home a vigorous consort.
Here may his car seek fame, here loudly thunder, and his wheel make a thousand revolutions.

RV 5-37-4

न स राजा॑ व्यथते॒ यस्मि॒न्निन्द्र॑स्ती॒व्रं सोमं॒ पिब॑ति॒ गोस॑खायम् ।
आ स॑त्व॒नैरज॑ति॒ हन्ति॑ वृ॒त्रं क्षेति॑ क्षि॒तीः सु॒भगो॒ नाम॒ पुष्य॑न् ॥ ५-३७-४॥
na sa rājā̭ vyathate̱ yasmi̱nnindra̭stī̱vraṃ soma̱ṃ piba̭ti̱ gosa̭khāyam |
ā sa̭tva̱nairaja̭ti̱ hanti̭ vṛ̱traṃ kṣeti̭ kṣi̱tīḥ su̱bhago̱ nāma̱ puṣya̭n || 5-37-4||
4 No troubles vex that King in whose home Indra drinks the sharp Soma juice with milk commingled.
With heroes he drives near, he slays the foeman:- Blest, cherishing that name, he guards his people.

RV 5-37-5

पुष्या॒त्क्षेमे॑ अ॒भि योगे॑ भवात्यु॒भे वृतौ॑ संय॒ती सं ज॑याति ।
प्रि॒यः सूर्ये॑ प्रि॒यो अ॒ग्ना भ॑वाति॒ य इन्द्रा॑य सु॒तसो॑मो॒ ददा॑शत् ॥ ५-३७-५॥
puṣyā̱tkṣemḙ a̱bhi yogḙ bhavātyu̱bhe vṛtaṷ saṃya̱tī saṃ ja̭yāti |
pri̱yaḥ sūryḙ pri̱yo a̱gnā bha̭vāti̱ ya indrā̭ya su̱taso̭mo̱ dadā̭śat || 5-37-5||
5 May he support in peace and win in battle:- he masters both the hosts that meet together.
Dear shall he be to Sūrya, dear to Agni, who with pressed Soma offers gifts to India.

Sukta: 38/87 (5)

RV 5-38-1

उ॒रोष्ट॑ इन्द्र॒ राध॑सो वि॒भ्वी रा॒तिः श॑तक्रतो ।
अधा॑ नो विश्वचर्षणे द्यु॒म्ना सु॑क्षत्र मंहय ॥ ५-३८-१॥
u̱roṣṭa̭ indra̱ rādha̭so vi̱bhvī rā̱tiḥ śa̭takrato |
adhā̭ no viśvacarṣaṇe dyu̱mnā sṷkṣatra maṃhaya || 5-38-1||
1. WIDE, Indra Śatakratu, spreads the bounty of thine ample grace:-
So, Lord of fair dominion, Friend of all men, give us splendid wealth.

RV 5-38-2

यदी॑मिन्द्र श्र॒वाय्य॒मिषं॑ शविष्ठ दधि॒षे ।
प॒प्र॒थे दी॑र्घ॒श्रुत्त॑मं॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्ण दु॒ष्टर॑म् ॥ ५-३८-२॥
yadī̭mindra śra̱vāyya̱miṣa̭ṃ śaviṣṭha dadhi̱ṣe |
pa̱pra̱the dī̭rgha̱śrutta̭ma̱ṃ hira̭ṇyavarṇa du̱ṣṭara̭m || 5-38-2||
2 The food which, Mightiest Indra, thou possessest worthy of renown
Is bruited as most widely famed, invincible, O Golden-hued!

RV 5-38-3

शुष्मा॑सो॒ ये ते॑ अद्रिवो मे॒हना॑ केत॒सापः॑ ।
उ॒भा दे॒वाव॒भिष्ट॑ये दि॒वश्च॒ ग्मश्च॑ राजथः ॥ ५-३८-३॥
śuṣmā̭so̱ ye tḙ adrivo me̱hanā̭ keta̱sāpa̭ḥ |
u̱bhā de̱vāva̱bhiṣṭa̭ye di̱vaśca̱ gmaśca̭ rājathaḥ || 5-38-3||
3 O Darter of the Stone, the powers which readily obey thy will,—
Divinities, both thou and they, ye rule, to guard them, earth and heaven.

RV 5-38-4

उ॒तो नो॑ अ॒स्य कस्य॑ चि॒द्दक्ष॑स्य॒ तव॑ वृत्रहन् ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ नृ॒म्णमा भ॑रा॒स्मभ्यं॑ नृमणस्यसे ॥ ५-३८-४॥
u̱to no̭ a̱sya kasya̭ ci̱ddakṣa̭sya̱ tava̭ vṛtrahan |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ nṛ̱mṇamā bha̭rā̱smabhya̭ṃ nṛmaṇasyase || 5-38-4||
4 And from whatever power of thine, O Vṛtra-slayer, it may be,
Bring thou to us heroic strength:- thou hast a man's regard for us.

RV 5-38-5

नू त॑ आ॒भिर॒भिष्टि॑भि॒स्तव॒ शर्म॑ञ्छतक्रतो ।
इन्द्र॒ स्याम॑ सुगो॒पाः शूर॒ स्याम॑ सुगो॒पाः ॥ ५-३८-५॥
nū ta̭ ā̱bhira̱bhiṣṭi̭bhi̱stava̱ śarma̭ñchatakrato |
indra̱ syāma̭ sugo̱pāḥ śūra̱ syāma̭ sugo̱pāḥ || 5-38-5||
5 In thy protection, with these aids of thine, O Lord of Hundred Powers,
Indra, may we be guarded well, Hero, may we be guarded well.

Sukta: 39/87 (5)

RV 5-39-1

यदि॑न्द्र चित्र मे॒हनास्ति॒ त्वादा॑तमद्रिवः ।
राध॒स्तन्नो॑ विदद्वस उभयाह॒स्त्या भ॑र ॥ ५-३९-१॥
yadi̭ndra citra me̱hanāsti̱ tvādā̭tamadrivaḥ |
rādha̱stanno̭ vidadvasa ubhayāha̱styā bha̭ra || 5-39-1||
1. STONE-DARTING Indra. Wondrous One, what wealth is richly given from thee,
That bounty, Treasure-Finder! bring filling both thy hands, to us.

RV 5-39-2

यन्मन्य॑से॒ वरे॑ण्य॒मिन्द्र॑ द्यु॒क्षं तदा भ॑र ।
वि॒द्याम॒ तस्य॑ ते व॒यमकू॑पारस्य दा॒वने॑ ॥ ५-३९-२॥
yanmanya̭se̱ varḙṇya̱mindra̭ dyu̱kṣaṃ tadā bha̭ra |
vi̱dyāma̱ tasya̭ te va̱yamakṷ̄pārasya dā̱vanḙ || 5-39-2||
2 Bring what thou deemest worth the wish, O Indra, that which is in heaven.
So may we know thee as thou art, boundless in thy munificence.

RV 5-39-3

यत्ते॑ दि॒त्सु प्र॒राध्यं॒ मनो॒ अस्ति॑ श्रु॒तं बृ॒हत् ।
तेन॑ दृ॒ळ्हा चि॑दद्रिव॒ आ वाजं॑ दर्षि सा॒तये॑ ॥ ५-३९-३॥
yattḙ di̱tsu pra̱rādhya̱ṃ mano̱ asti̭ śru̱taṃ bṛ̱hat |
tena̭ dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭dadriva̱ ā vāja̭ṃ darṣi sā̱tayḙ || 5-39-3||
3 Thy lofty spirit, far-renowned as fain to give and prompt to win,—
With this thou rendest e’en the firm, Stone-Darter! so to gain thee strength.

RV 5-39-4

मंहि॑ष्ठं वो म॒घोनां॒ राजा॑नं चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
इन्द्र॒मुप॒ प्रश॑स्तये पू॒र्वीभि॑र्जुजुषे॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ५-३९-४॥
maṃhi̭ṣṭhaṃ vo ma̱ghonā̱ṃ rājā̭naṃ carṣaṇī̱nām |
indra̱mupa̱ praśa̭staye pū̱rvībhi̭rjujuṣe̱ gira̭ḥ || 5-39-4||
4 Singers with many songs have made Indra propitious to their fame,
Him who is King of human kind, most liberal of your wealthy ones.

RV 5-39-5

अस्मा॒ इत्काव्यं॒ वच॑ उ॒क्थमिन्द्रा॑य॒ शंस्य॑म् ।
तस्मा॑ उ॒ ब्रह्म॑वाहसे॒ गिरो॑ वर्ध॒न्त्यत्र॑यो॒ गिरः॑ शुम्भ॒न्त्यत्र॑यः ॥ ५-३९-५॥
asmā̱ itkāvya̱ṃ vaca̭ u̱kthamindrā̭ya̱ śaṃsya̭m |
tasmā̭ u̱ brahma̭vāhase̱ giro̭ vardha̱ntyatra̭yo̱ gira̭ḥ śumbha̱ntyatra̭yaḥ || 5-39-5||
5 To him, to Indra must be sung the poet's word, the hymn of praise.
To him, accepter of the prayer, the Atris raise their songs on high, the Atris beautify their songs.

Sukta: 40/87 (9)

RV 5-40-1

आ या॒ह्यद्रि॑भिः सु॒तं सोमं॑ सोमपते पिब ।
वृष॑न्निन्द्र॒ वृष॑भिर्वृत्रहन्तम ॥ ५-४०-१॥
ā yā̱hyadri̭bhiḥ su̱taṃ soma̭ṃ somapate piba |
vṛṣa̭nnindra̱ vṛṣa̭bhirvṛtrahantama || 5-40-1||
1. COME thou to what the stones have pressed, drink Soma, O thou Soma's Lord,
Indra best Vṛtra-slayer Strong One, with the Strong.

RV 5-40-2

वृषा॒ ग्रावा॒ वृषा॒ मदो॒ वृषा॒ सोमो॑ अ॒यं सु॒तः ।
वृष॑न्निन्द्र॒ वृष॑भिर्वृत्रहन्तम ॥ ५-४०-२॥
vṛṣā̱ grāvā̱ vṛṣā̱ mado̱ vṛṣā̱ somo̭ a̱yaṃ su̱taḥ |
vṛṣa̭nnindra̱ vṛṣa̭bhirvṛtrahantama || 5-40-2||
2 Strong is the stone, the draught is strong, strong is this Soma that is pressed,
Indra, best Vṛtra-slayer, Strong One with the Strong.

RV 5-40-3

वृषा॑ त्वा॒ वृष॑णं हुवे॒ वज्रि॑ञ्चि॒त्राभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
वृष॑न्निन्द्र॒ वृष॑भिर्वृत्रहन्तम ॥ ५-४०-३॥
vṛṣā̭ tvā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ huve̱ vajri̭ñci̱trābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
vṛṣa̭nnindra̱ vṛṣa̭bhirvṛtrahantama || 5-40-3||
3 As strong I call on thee the Strong, O Thunder-armed, with various aids,
Indra, best Vṛtra-slayer, Strong One with the Strong.

RV 5-40-4

ऋ॒जी॒षी व॒ज्री वृ॑ष॒भस्तु॑रा॒षाट् छु॒ष्मी राजा॑ वृत्र॒हा सो॑म॒पावा॑ ।
यु॒क्त्वा हरि॑भ्या॒मुप॑ यासद॒र्वाङ्माध्यं॑दिने॒ सव॑ने मत्स॒दिन्द्रः॑ ॥ ५-४०-४॥
ṛ̱jī̱ṣī va̱jrī vṛ̭ṣa̱bhastṷrā̱ṣāṭ chu̱ṣmī rājā̭ vṛtra̱hā so̭ma̱pāvā̭ |
yu̱ktvā hari̭bhyā̱mupa̭ yāsada̱rvāṅmādhya̭ṃdine̱ sava̭ne matsa̱dindra̭ḥ || 5-40-4||
4 Impetuous, Thunderer, Strong, quelling the mighty, King, potent, Vṛtra-slayer, Soma-drinker,
May he come hither with his yoked Bay Horses; may Indra gladden him at the noon libation.

RV 5-40-5

यत्त्वा॑ सूर्य॒ स्व॑र्भानु॒स्तम॒सावि॑ध्यदासु॒रः ।
अक्षे॑त्रवि॒द्यथा॑ मु॒ग्धो भुव॑नान्यदीधयुः ॥ ५-४०-५॥
yattvā̭ sūrya̱ sva̭rbhānu̱stama̱sāvi̭dhyadāsu̱raḥ |
akṣḙtravi̱dyathā̭ mu̱gdho bhuva̭nānyadīdhayuḥ || 5-40-5||
5 O Sūrya, when the Asura's descendant Svarbhanu, pierced thee through and through with darkness,
All creatures looked like one who is bewildered, who knoweth not the place where he is standing.

RV 5-40-6

स्व॑र्भानो॒रध॒ यदि॑न्द्र मा॒या अ॒वो दि॒वो वर्त॑माना अ॒वाह॑न् ।
गू॒ळ्हं सूर्यं॒ तम॒साप॑व्रतेन तु॒रीये॑ण॒ ब्रह्म॑णाविन्द॒दत्रिः॑ ॥ ५-४०-६॥
sva̭rbhāno̱radha̱ yadi̭ndra mā̱yā a̱vo di̱vo varta̭mānā a̱vāha̭n |
gū̱ḻhaṃ sūrya̱ṃ tama̱sāpa̭vratena tu̱rīyḙṇa̱ brahma̭ṇāvinda̱datri̭ḥ || 5-40-6||
6 What time thou smotest down Svarbhanu's magic that spread itself beneath the sky, O Indra,
By his fourth sacred prayer Atri disoovered Sūrya concealed in gloom that stayed his function.

RV 5-40-7

मा मामि॒मं तव॒ सन्त॑मत्र इर॒स्या द्रु॒ग्धो भि॒यसा॒ नि गा॑रीत् ।
त्वं मि॒त्रो अ॑सि स॒त्यरा॑धा॒स्तौ मे॒हाव॑तं॒ वरु॑णश्च॒ राजा॑ ॥ ५-४०-७॥
mā māmi̱maṃ tava̱ santa̭matra ira̱syā dru̱gdho bhi̱yasā̱ ni gā̭rīt |
tvaṃ mi̱tro a̭si sa̱tyarā̭dhā̱stau me̱hāva̭ta̱ṃ varṷṇaśca̱ rājā̭ || 5-40-7||
7 Let not the oppressor with this dread, through anger swallow me up, for I am thine, O Atri.
Mitra art thou, the sender of true blessings:- thou and King Varuṇa be both my helpers.

RV 5-40-8

ग्राव्णो॑ ब्र॒ह्मा यु॑युजा॒नः स॑प॒र्यन्की॒रिणा॑ दे॒वान्नम॑सोप॒शिक्ष॑न् ।
अत्रिः॒ सूर्य॑स्य दि॒वि चक्षु॒राधा॒त्स्व॑र्भानो॒रप॑ मा॒या अ॑घुक्षत् ॥ ५-४०-८॥
grāvṇo̭ bra̱hmā yṷyujā̱naḥ sa̭pa̱ryankī̱riṇā̭ de̱vānnama̭sopa̱śikṣa̭n |
atri̱ḥ sūrya̭sya di̱vi cakṣu̱rādhā̱tsva̭rbhāno̱rapa̭ mā̱yā a̭ghukṣat || 5-40-8||
8 The Brahman Atri, as he set the press-stones, serving the Gods with praise and adoration,
Established in the heaven the eye of Sūrya, and caused Svarbhanu's magic arts to vanish.

RV 5-40-9

यं वै सूर्यं॒ स्व॑र्भानु॒स्तम॒सावि॑ध्यदासु॒रः ।
अत्र॑य॒स्तमन्व॑विन्दन्न॒ह्य१॒॑न्ये अश॑क्नुवन् ॥ ५-४०-९॥
yaṃ vai sūrya̱ṃ sva̭rbhānu̱stama̱sāvi̭dhyadāsu̱raḥ |
atra̭ya̱stamanva̭vindanna̱hya1̱̭nye aśa̭knuvan || 5-40-9||
9 The Atris found the Sun again, him whom Svarbhanu of the brood
Of Asuras had pierced with gloom. This none besides had power to do.

Sukta: 41/87 (20)

RV 5-41-1

को नु वां॑ मित्रावरुणावृता॒यन्दि॒वो वा॑ म॒हः पार्थि॑वस्य वा॒ दे ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ वा॒ सद॑सि॒ त्रासी॑थां नो यज्ञाय॒ते वा॑ पशु॒षो न वाजा॑न् ॥ ५-४१-१॥
ko nu vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇāvṛtā̱yandi̱vo vā̭ ma̱haḥ pārthi̭vasya vā̱ de |
ṛ̱tasya̭ vā̱ sada̭si̱ trāsī̭thāṃ no yajñāya̱te vā̭ paśu̱ṣo na vājā̭n || 5-41-1||
1. WHO, Mitra-Varuṇa, is your pious servant to give you gifts from earth or mighty heaven?
Preserve us in the seat of holy Order, and give the offerer power that winneth cattle.

RV 5-41-2

ते नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो अर्य॒मायुरिन्द्र॑ ऋभु॒क्षा म॒रुतो॑ जुषन्त ।
नमो॑भिर्वा॒ ये दध॑ते सुवृ॒क्तिं स्तोमं॑ रु॒द्राय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ ५-४१-२॥
te no̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo arya̱māyurindra̭ ṛbhu̱kṣā ma̱ruto̭ juṣanta |
namo̭bhirvā̱ ye dadha̭te suvṛ̱ktiṃ stoma̭ṃ ru̱drāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 5-41-2||
2 May Mitra, Varuṇa, Aryaman, and Āyu, Indra Ṛbhukṣan, and the Maruts, love us,
And they who of one mind with bounteous Rudra accept the hymn and laud with adorations.

RV 5-41-3

आ वां॒ येष्ठा॑श्विना हु॒वध्यै॒ वात॑स्य॒ पत्म॒न्रथ्य॑स्य पु॒ष्टौ ।
उ॒त वा॑ दि॒वो असु॑राय॒ मन्म॒ प्रान्धां॑सीव॒ यज्य॑वे भरध्वम् ॥ ५-४१-३॥
ā vā̱ṃ yeṣṭhā̭śvinā hu̱vadhyai̱ vāta̭sya̱ patma̱nrathya̭sya pu̱ṣṭau |
u̱ta vā̭ di̱vo asṷrāya̱ manma̱ prāndhā̭ṃsīva̱ yajya̭ve bharadhvam || 5-41-3||
3 You will I call to feed the car-horse, Aśvins, with the wind's flight swiftest of those who travel:-
Or also to the Asura of heaven, Worshipful, bring a hymn as ’twere libation.

RV 5-41-4

प्र स॒क्षणो॑ दि॒व्यः कण्व॑होता त्रि॒तो दि॒वः स॒जोषा॒ वातो॑ अ॒ग्निः ।
पू॒षा भगः॑ प्रभृ॒थे वि॒श्वभो॑जा आ॒जिं न ज॑ग्मुरा॒श्व॑श्वतमाः ॥ ५-४१-४॥
pra sa̱kṣaṇo̭ di̱vyaḥ kaṇva̭hotā tri̱to di̱vaḥ sa̱joṣā̱ vāto̭ a̱gniḥ |
pū̱ṣā bhaga̭ḥ prabhṛ̱the vi̱śvabho̭jā ā̱jiṃ na ja̭gmurā̱śva̭śvatamāḥ || 5-41-4||
4 The heavenly Victor, he whose priest is Kaṇva, Tṛta with Dyaus accordant, Vāta, Agni,
All-feeding Pūṣan, Bhaga sought the oblation, as they whose steeds are fleetest seek the contest.

RV 5-41-5

प्र वो॑ र॒यिं यु॒क्ताश्वं॑ भरध्वं रा॒य एषेऽव॑से दधीत॒ धीः ।
सु॒शेव॒ एवै॑रौशि॒जस्य॒ होता॒ ये व॒ एवा॑ मरुतस्तु॒राणा॑म् ॥ ५-४१-५॥
pra vo̭ ra̱yiṃ yu̱ktāśva̭ṃ bharadhvaṃ rā̱ya eṣe'va̭se dadhīta̱ dhīḥ |
su̱śeva̱ evai̭rauśi̱jasya̱ hotā̱ ye va̱ evā̭ marutastu̱rāṇā̭m || 5-41-5||
5 Bring ye your riches forward borne on horses:- let thought be framed for help and gain of treasure.
Blest he the priest of Auśija through courses, the courses which are yours the fleet, O Maruts.

RV 5-41-6

प्र वो॑ वा॒युं र॑थ॒युजं॑ कृणुध्वं॒ प्र दे॒वं विप्रं॑ पनि॒तार॑म॒र्कैः ।
इ॒षु॒ध्यव॑ ऋत॒सापः॒ पुरं॑धी॒र्वस्वी॑र्नो॒ अत्र॒ पत्नी॒रा धि॒ये धुः॑ ॥ ५-४१-६॥
pra vo̭ vā̱yuṃ ra̭tha̱yuja̭ṃ kṛṇudhva̱ṃ pra de̱vaṃ vipra̭ṃ pani̱tāra̭ma̱rkaiḥ |
i̱ṣu̱dhyava̭ ṛta̱sāpa̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhī̱rvasvī̭rno̱ atra̱ patnī̱rā dhi̱ye dhṷḥ || 5-41-6||
6 Bring hither him who yokes the car, your Vāyu, who praises with his songs, the God and Singer;
And, praying and devout, noble and prudent, may the Gods’ Spouses in their thoughts retain us.

RV 5-41-7

उप॑ व॒ एषे॒ वन्द्ये॑भिः शू॒षैः प्र य॒ह्वी दि॒वश्चि॒तय॑द्भिर॒र्कैः ।
उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ वि॒दुषी॑व॒ विश्व॒मा हा॑ वहतो॒ मर्त्या॑य य॒ज्ञम् ॥ ५-४१-७॥
upa̭ va̱ eṣe̱ vandyḙbhiḥ śū̱ṣaiḥ pra ya̱hvī di̱vaści̱taya̭dbhira̱rkaiḥ |
u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ vi̱duṣī̭va̱ viśva̱mā hā̭ vahato̱ martyā̭ya ya̱jñam || 5-41-7||
7 I speed to you with powers that should be honoured, with songs distinguishing Heaven's mighty Daughters,
Morning and Night, the Two, as ’twere all-knowing:- these bring the sacrifice unto the mortal.

RV 5-41-8

अ॒भि वो॑ अर्चे पो॒ष्याव॑तो॒ नॄन्वास्तो॒ष्पतिं॒ त्वष्टा॑रं॒ ररा॑णः ।
धन्या॑ स॒जोषा॑ धि॒षणा॒ नमो॑भि॒र्वन॒स्पती॒ँरोष॑धी रा॒य एषे॑ ॥ ५-४१-८॥
a̱bhi vo̭ arce po̱ṣyāva̭to̱ nṝnvāsto̱ṣpati̱ṃ tvaṣṭā̭ra̱ṃ rarā̭ṇaḥ |
dhanyā̭ sa̱joṣā̭ dhi̱ṣaṇā̱ namo̭bhi̱rvana̱spatī̱~roṣa̭dhī rā̱ya eṣḙ || 5-41-8||
8 You I extol, the nourishers of heroes bringing you gifts, Vastospati and Tvaṣṭar-
Rich Dhiṣaṇā accords through our obeisance - andTrees and Plants, for the swift gain of riches.

RV 5-41-9

तु॒जे न॒स्तने॒ पर्व॑ताः सन्तु॒ स्वैत॑वो॒ ये वस॑वो॒ न वी॒राः ।
प॒नि॒त आ॒प्त्यो य॑ज॒तः सदा॑ नो॒ वर्धा॑न्नः॒ शंसं॒ नर्यो॑ अ॒भिष्टौ॑ ॥ ५-४१-९॥
tu̱je na̱stane̱ parva̭tāḥ santu̱ svaita̭vo̱ ye vasa̭vo̱ na vī̱rāḥ |
pa̱ni̱ta ā̱ptyo ya̭ja̱taḥ sadā̭ no̱ vardhā̭nna̱ḥ śaṃsa̱ṃ naryo̭ a̱bhiṣṭaṷ || 5-41-9||
9 Ours be the Parvatas, even they, for offspring, free-moving, who are Heroes like the Vasus.
May holy Āptya, Friend of man, exalted, strengthen our word for ever and be near us.

RV 5-41-10

वृष्णो॑ अस्तोषि भू॒म्यस्य॒ गर्भं॑ त्रि॒तो नपा॑तम॒पां सु॑वृ॒क्ति ।
गृ॒णी॒ते अ॒ग्निरे॒तरी॒ न शू॒षैः शो॒चिष्के॑शो॒ नि रि॑णाति॒ वना॑ ॥ ५-४१-१०॥
vṛṣṇo̭ astoṣi bhū̱myasya̱ garbha̭ṃ tri̱to napā̭tama̱pāṃ sṷvṛ̱kti |
gṛ̱ṇī̱te a̱gnire̱tarī̱ na śū̱ṣaiḥ śo̱ciṣkḙśo̱ ni ri̭ṇāti̱ vanā̭ || 5-41-10||
10 Tṛta praised him, germ of the earthly hero, with pure songs him the Offspring of the Waters.
Agn; with might neighs loudly like a charger:- he of the flaming hair destroys the forests.

RV 5-41-11

क॒था म॒हे रु॒द्रिया॑य ब्रवाम॒ कद्रा॒ये चि॑कि॒तुषे॒ भगा॑य ।
आप॒ ओष॑धीरु॒त नो॑ऽवन्तु॒ द्यौर्वना॑ गि॒रयो॑ वृ॒क्षके॑शाः ॥ ५-४१-११॥
ka̱thā ma̱he ru̱driyā̭ya bravāma̱ kadrā̱ye ci̭ki̱tuṣe̱ bhagā̭ya |
āpa̱ oṣa̭dhīru̱ta no̭'vantu̱ dyaurvanā̭ gi̱rayo̭ vṛ̱kṣakḙśāḥ || 5-41-11||
11 How shall we speak to the great might of Rudra? How speak to Bhaga who takes thought for riches?
May Plants, the Waters, and the Sky preserve us, and Woods and Mountains with their trees for tresses.

RV 5-41-12

श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ न ऊ॒र्जां पति॒र्गिरः॒ स नभ॒स्तरी॑याँ इषि॒रः परि॑ज्मा ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त्वापः॒ पुरो॒ न शु॒भ्राः परि॒ स्रुचो॑ बबृहा॒णस्याद्रेः॑ ॥ ५-४१-१२॥
śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ na ū̱rjāṃ pati̱rgira̱ḥ sa nabha̱starī̭yā~ iṣi̱raḥ pari̭jmā |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvantvāpa̱ḥ puro̱ na śu̱bhrāḥ pari̱ sruco̭ babṛhā̱ṇasyādrḙḥ || 5-41-12||
12 May the swift Wanderer, Lord of refreshments listen to our songs, who speeds throuih cloudy heaven:-
And may the Waters, bright like castles, hear us, as they flow onward from the cloven mountain.

RV 5-41-13

वि॒दा चि॒न्नु म॑हान्तो॒ ये व॒ एवा॒ ब्रवा॑म दस्मा॒ वार्यं॒ दधा॑नाः ।
वय॑श्च॒न सु॒भ्व१॒॑ आव॑ यन्ति क्षु॒भा मर्त॒मनु॑यतं वध॒स्नैः ॥ ५-४१-१३॥
vi̱dā ci̱nnu ma̭hānto̱ ye va̱ evā̱ bravā̭ma dasmā̱ vārya̱ṃ dadhā̭nāḥ |
vaya̭śca̱na su̱bhva1̱̭ āva̭ yanti kṣu̱bhā marta̱manṷyataṃ vadha̱snaiḥ || 5-41-13||
13 We know your ways, ye Mighty Ones receiving choice meed, ye Wonderful, we will proclaim it.
Even strong birds descend not to the mortal who strives to reach them with swift blow and weapons.

RV 5-41-14

आ दैव्या॑नि॒ पार्थि॑वानि॒ जन्मा॒पश्चाच्छा॒ सुम॑खाय वोचम् ।
वर्ध॑न्तां॒ द्यावो॒ गिर॑श्च॒न्द्राग्रा॑ उ॒दा व॑र्धन्ताम॒भिषा॑ता॒ अर्णाः॑ ॥ ५-४१-१४॥
ā daivyā̭ni̱ pārthi̭vāni̱ janmā̱paścācchā̱ suma̭khāya vocam |
vardha̭ntā̱ṃ dyāvo̱ gira̭śca̱ndrāgrā̭ u̱dā va̭rdhantāma̱bhiṣā̭tā̱ arṇā̭ḥ || 5-41-14||
14 Celestial and terrestrial generations, and Waters will I summon to the feasting.
May days with bright dawns cause my songs to prosper, and may the conquered streams increase their waters.

RV 5-41-15

प॒देप॑दे मे जरि॒मा नि धा॑यि॒ वरू॑त्री वा श॒क्रा या पा॒युभि॑श्च ।
सिष॑क्तु मा॒ता म॒ही र॒सा नः॒ स्मत्सू॒रिभि॑रृजु॒हस्त॑ ऋजु॒वनिः॑ ॥ ५-४१-१५॥
pa̱depa̭de me jari̱mā ni dhā̭yi̱ varṷ̄trī vā śa̱krā yā pā̱yubhi̭śca |
siṣa̭ktu mā̱tā ma̱hī ra̱sā na̱ḥ smatsū̱ribhi̭rṛju̱hasta̭ ṛju̱vani̭ḥ || 5-41-15||
15 Duly to each one hath my laud been offered. Strong be Varūtrī with her powers to succour.
May the great Mother Rasā here befriend us, straight-handed, with the princes, striving forward.

RV 5-41-16

क॒था दा॑शेम॒ नम॑सा सु॒दानू॑नेव॒या म॒रुतो॒ अच्छो॑क्तौ॒ प्रश्र॑वसो म॒रुतो॒ अच्छो॑क्तौ ।
मा नोऽहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्यो॑ रि॒षे धा॑द॒स्माकं॑ भूदुपमाति॒वनिः॑ ॥ ५-४१-१६॥
ka̱thā dā̭śema̱ nama̭sā su̱dānṷ̄neva̱yā ma̱ruto̱ accho̭ktau̱ praśra̭vaso ma̱ruto̱ accho̭ktau |
mā no'hi̭rbu̱dhnyo̭ ri̱ṣe dhā̭da̱smāka̭ṃ bhūdupamāti̱vani̭ḥ || 5-41-16||
16 How may we serve the Liberal Ones with worship, the Maruts swift of course in invocation, the Maruts far-renowned in invocation?
Let not the Dragon of the Deep annoy us, and gladly may he welcome our addresses.

RV 5-41-17

इति॑ चि॒न्नु प्र॒जायै॑ पशु॒मत्यै॒ देवा॑सो॒ वन॑ते॒ मर्त्यो॑ व॒ आ दे॑वासो वनते॒ मर्त्यो॑ वः ।
अत्रा॑ शि॒वां त॒न्वो॑ धा॒सिम॒स्या ज॒रां चि॑न्मे॒ निरृ॑तिर्जग्रसीत ॥ ५-४१-१७॥
iti̭ ci̱nnu pra̱jāyai̭ paśu̱matyai̱ devā̭so̱ vana̭te̱ martyo̭ va̱ ā dḙvāso vanate̱ martyo̭ vaḥ |
atrā̭ śi̱vāṃ ta̱nvo̭ dhā̱sima̱syā ja̱rāṃ ci̭nme̱ nirṛ̭tirjagrasīta || 5-41-17||
17 Thus thinking, O ye Gods, the mortal wins you to give him increase of his herds of cattle:- the mortal wins him, O ye Gods, your favour.
Here he wins wholesome food to feed this body:- as for mine old age, Nirrti consume it

RV 5-41-18

तां वो॑ देवाः सुम॒तिमू॒र्जय॑न्ती॒मिष॑मश्याम वसवः॒ शसा॒ गोः ।
सा नः॑ सु॒दानु॑र्मृ॒ळय॑न्ती दे॒वी प्रति॒ द्रव॑न्ती सुवि॒ताय॑ गम्याः ॥ ५-४१-१८॥
tāṃ vo̭ devāḥ suma̱timū̱rjaya̭ntī̱miṣa̭maśyāma vasava̱ḥ śasā̱ goḥ |
sā na̭ḥ su̱dānṷrmṛ̱ḻaya̭ntī de̱vī prati̱ drava̭ntī suvi̱tāya̭ gamyāḥ || 5-41-18||
18 O Gods, may we obtain from you this favour, strengthening food through the Cow's praise, ye Vasus.
May she who gives good gifts, the gracious Goddes. s, come speeding nigh to us for our well-being.

RV 5-41-19

अ॒भि न॒ इळा॑ यू॒थस्य॑ मा॒ता स्मन्न॒दीभि॑रु॒र्वशी॑ वा गृणातु ।
उ॒र्वशी॑ वा बृहद्दि॒वा गृ॑णा॒नाभ्यू॑र्ण्वा॒ना प्र॑भृ॒थस्या॒योः ॥ ५-४१-१९॥
a̱bhi na̱ iḻā̭ yū̱thasya̭ mā̱tā smanna̱dībhi̭ru̱rvaśī̭ vā gṛṇātu |
u̱rvaśī̭ vā bṛhaddi̱vā gṛ̭ṇā̱nābhyṷ̄rṇvā̱nā pra̭bhṛ̱thasyā̱yoḥ || 5-41-19||
19 May Iḷā, Mother of the herds of cattle, and Urvasi with all the streams accept us;
May Urvasi in lofty heaven accepting, as she partakes the oblation of the living,

RV 5-41-20

सिष॑क्तु न ऊर्ज॒व्य॑स्य पु॒ष्टेः ॥ ५-४१-२०॥
siṣa̭ktu na ūrja̱vya̭sya pu̱ṣṭeḥ || 5-41-20||
20 Visit us while she shares Urjavya's food.

Sukta: 42/87 (18)

RV 5-42-1

प्र शंत॑मा॒ वरु॑णं॒ दीधि॑ती॒ गीर्मि॒त्रं भग॒मदि॑तिं नू॒नम॑श्याः ।
पृष॑द्योनिः॒ पञ्च॑होता श‍ृणो॒त्वतू॑र्तपन्था॒ असु॑रो मयो॒भुः ॥ ५-४२-१॥
pra śaṃta̭mā̱ varṷṇa̱ṃ dīdhi̭tī̱ gīrmi̱traṃ bhaga̱madi̭tiṃ nū̱nama̭śyāḥ |
pṛṣa̭dyoni̱ḥ pañca̭hotā śa‍ṛṇo̱tvatṷ̄rtapanthā̱ asṷro mayo̱bhuḥ || 5-42-1||
1. Now may our sweetest song with deep devotion reach Varuṇa, Mitra, Aditi, and Bhaga.
May the Five Priests' Lord, dwelling in oblations, bliss-giving Asura, hear, whose paths are open.

RV 5-42-2

प्रति॑ मे॒ स्तोम॒मदि॑तिर्जगृभ्यात्सू॒नुं न मा॒ता हृद्यं॑ सु॒शेव॑म् ।
ब्रह्म॑ प्रि॒यं दे॒वहि॑तं॒ यदस्त्य॒हं मि॒त्रे वरु॑णे॒ यन्म॑यो॒भु ॥ ५-४२-२॥
prati̭ me̱ stoma̱madi̭tirjagṛbhyātsū̱nuṃ na mā̱tā hṛdya̭ṃ su̱śeva̭m |
brahma̭ pri̱yaṃ de̱vahi̭ta̱ṃ yadastya̱haṃ mi̱tre varṷṇe̱ yanma̭yo̱bhu || 5-42-2||
2 May Aditi welcome, even as a mother her dear heart-gladdening son, my song that lauds her.
The prayer they love, bliss-giving, God-appointed, I offer unto Varuṇa and Mitra.

RV 5-42-3

उदी॑रय क॒वित॑मं कवी॒नामु॒नत्तै॑नम॒भि मध्वा॑ घृ॒तेन॑ ।
स नो॒ वसू॑नि॒ प्रय॑ता हि॒तानि॑ च॒न्द्राणि॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता सु॑वाति ॥ ५-४२-३॥
udī̭raya ka̱vita̭maṃ kavī̱nāmu̱nattai̭nama̱bhi madhvā̭ ghṛ̱tena̭ |
sa no̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ praya̭tā hi̱tāni̭ ca̱ndrāṇi̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā sṷvāti || 5-42-3||
3 In spirit him, the Sagest of the Sages; with sacrificial oil and meath bedew him
So then let him, God Savitar, provide us excellent, ready, and resplendent treasures.

RV 5-42-4

समि॑न्द्र णो॒ मन॑सा नेषि॒ गोभिः॒ सं सू॒रिभि॑र्हरिवः॒ सं स्व॒स्ति ।
सं ब्रह्म॑णा दे॒वहि॑तं॒ यदस्ति॒ सं दे॒वानां॑ सुम॒त्या य॒ज्ञिया॑नाम् ॥ ५-४२-४॥
sami̭ndra ṇo̱ mana̭sā neṣi̱ gobhi̱ḥ saṃ sū̱ribhi̭rhariva̱ḥ saṃ sva̱sti |
saṃ brahma̭ṇā de̱vahi̭ta̱ṃ yadasti̱ saṃ de̱vānā̭ṃ suma̱tyā ya̱jñiyā̭nām || 5-42-4||
4 With willing mind, Indra, vouchsafe us cattle, prosperity, Lord of Bays! and pious patrons;
And, with the sacred prayer by Gods appointed, give us the holy Deities' lovingkindness.

RV 5-42-5

दे॒वो भगः॑ सवि॒ता रा॒यो अंश॒ इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्रस्य॑ सं॒जितो॒ धना॑नाम् ।
ऋ॒भु॒क्षा वाज॑ उ॒त वा॒ पुरं॑धि॒रव॑न्तु नो अ॒मृता॑सस्तु॒रासः॑ ॥ ५-४२-५॥
de̱vo bhaga̭ḥ savi̱tā rā̱yo aṃśa̱ indro̭ vṛ̱trasya̭ sa̱ṃjito̱ dhanā̭nām |
ṛ̱bhu̱kṣā vāja̭ u̱ta vā̱ pura̭ṃdhi̱rava̭ntu no a̱mṛtā̭sastu̱rāsa̭ḥ || 5-42-5||
5 God Bhaga, Savitar who deals forth riches, Indra, and they who conquer Vṛtra's treasures,
And Vāja and Ṛbhukṣan and Purandhi, the Mighty and Immortal Ones, protect us!

RV 5-42-6

म॒रुत्व॑तो॒ अप्र॑तीतस्य जि॒ष्णोरजू॑र्यतः॒ प्र ब्र॑वामा कृ॒तानि॑ ।
न ते॒ पूर्वे॑ मघव॒न्नाप॑रासो॒ न वी॒र्यं१॒॑ नूत॑नः॒ कश्च॒नाप॑ ॥ ५-४२-६॥
ma̱rutva̭to̱ apra̭tītasya ji̱ṣṇorajṷ̄ryata̱ḥ pra bra̭vāmā kṛ̱tāni̭ |
na te̱ pūrvḙ maghava̱nnāpa̭rāso̱ na vī̱ryaṃ1̱̭ nūta̭na̱ḥ kaśca̱nāpa̭ || 5-42-6||
6 Let us declare his deeds, the undecaying unrivalled Victor whom the Maruts follow.
None of old times, O Maghavan, nor later, none of these days hath reached thy hero prowess.

RV 5-42-7

उप॑ स्तुहि प्रथ॒मं र॑त्न॒धेयं॒ बृह॒स्पतिं॑ सनि॒तारं॒ धना॑नाम् ।
यः शंस॑ते स्तुव॒ते शम्भ॑विष्ठः पुरू॒वसु॑रा॒गम॒ज्जोहु॑वानम् ॥ ५-४२-७॥
upa̭ stuhi pratha̱maṃ ra̭tna̱dheya̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̭ṃ sani̱tāra̱ṃ dhanā̭nām |
yaḥ śaṃsa̭te stuva̱te śambha̭viṣṭhaḥ purū̱vasṷrā̱gama̱jjohṷvānam || 5-42-7||
7 Praise him the Chief who gives the boon of riches, Bṛhaspati distributor of treasures,
Who, blessing most the man who sings and praises, comes with abundant wealth to his invoker.

RV 5-42-8

तवो॒तिभिः॒ सच॑माना॒ अरि॑ष्टा॒ बृह॑स्पते म॒घवा॑नः सु॒वीराः॑ ।
ये अ॑श्व॒दा उ॒त वा॒ सन्ति॑ गो॒दा ये व॑स्त्र॒दाः सु॒भगा॒स्तेषु॒ रायः॑ ॥ ५-४२-८॥
tavo̱tibhi̱ḥ saca̭mānā̱ ari̭ṣṭā̱ bṛha̭spate ma̱ghavā̭naḥ su̱vīrā̭ḥ |
ye a̭śva̱dā u̱ta vā̱ santi̭ go̱dā ye va̭stra̱dāḥ su̱bhagā̱steṣu̱ rāya̭ḥ || 5-42-8||
8 Tended, Bṛhaspati, with thy protections, the princes are unharmed and girt by heroes.
Wealth that brings bliss is found among the givers of horses and of cattle and of raiment.

RV 5-42-9

वि॒स॒र्माणं॑ कृणुहि वि॒त्तमे॑षां॒ ये भु॒ञ्जते॒ अपृ॑णन्तो न उ॒क्थैः ।
अप॑व्रतान्प्रस॒वे वा॑वृधा॒नान्ब्र॑ह्म॒द्विषः॒ सूर्या॑द्यावयस्व ॥ ५-४२-९॥
vi̱sa̱rmāṇa̭ṃ kṛṇuhi vi̱ttamḙṣā̱ṃ ye bhu̱ñjate̱ apṛ̭ṇanto na u̱kthaiḥ |
apa̭vratānprasa̱ve vā̭vṛdhā̱nānbra̭hma̱dviṣa̱ḥ sūryā̭dyāvayasva || 5-42-9||
9 Make their wealth flee who, through our hymns enjoying their riches, yield us not an ample guerdon.
Far from the sun keep those who hate devotion, the godless, prospering in their vocation.

RV 5-42-10

य ओह॑ते र॒क्षसो॑ दे॒ववी॑तावच॒क्रेभि॒स्तं म॑रुतो॒ नि या॑त ।
यो वः॒ शमीं॑ शशमा॒नस्य॒ निन्दा॑त्तु॒च्छ्यान्कामा॑न्करते सिष्विदा॒नः ॥ ५-४२-१०॥
ya oha̭te ra̱kṣaso̭ de̱vavī̭tāvaca̱krebhi̱staṃ ma̭ruto̱ ni yā̭ta |
yo va̱ḥ śamī̭ṃ śaśamā̱nasya̱ nindā̭ttu̱cchyānkāmā̭nkarate siṣvidā̱naḥ || 5-42-10||
10 With wheelless chariots drive down him, O Maruts, who at the feasts of Gods regards the demons.
May he, though bathed in sweat, form empty wishes, who blames his sacred rite who toils to serve you.

RV 5-42-11

तमु॑ ष्टुहि॒ यः स्वि॒षुः सु॒धन्वा॒ यो विश्व॑स्य॒ क्षय॑ति भेष॒जस्य॑ ।
यक्ष्वा॑ म॒हे सौ॑मन॒साय॑ रु॒द्रं नमो॑भिर्दे॒वमसु॑रं दुवस्य ॥ ५-४२-११॥
tamṷ ṣṭuhi̱ yaḥ svi̱ṣuḥ su̱dhanvā̱ yo viśva̭sya̱ kṣaya̭ti bheṣa̱jasya̭ |
yakṣvā̭ ma̱he saṷmana̱sāya̭ ru̱draṃ namo̭bhirde̱vamasṷraṃ duvasya || 5-42-11||
11 Praise him whose bow is strong and sure his arrow, him who is Lord of every balm that bealeth.
Worship thou Rudra for his great good favour:- adore the Asura, God, with salutations.

RV 5-42-12

दमू॑नसो अ॒पसो॒ ये सु॒हस्ता॒ वृष्णः॒ पत्नी॑र्न॒द्यो॑ विभ्वत॒ष्टाः ।
सर॑स्वती बृहद्दि॒वोत रा॒का द॑श॒स्यन्ती॑र्वरिवस्यन्तु शु॒भ्राः ॥ ५-४२-१२॥
damṷ̄naso a̱paso̱ ye su̱hastā̱ vṛṣṇa̱ḥ patnī̭rna̱dyo̭ vibhvata̱ṣṭāḥ |
sara̭svatī bṛhaddi̱vota rā̱kā da̭śa̱syantī̭rvarivasyantu śu̱bhrāḥ || 5-42-12||
12 May the House-friends, the cunning-handed Artists, may the Steer's Wives, the streams carved out by Vibhvan,
And may the fair Ones honour and befriend us, Sarasvatī, Brhaddiva, and Rākā.

RV 5-42-13

प्र सू म॒हे सु॑शर॒णाय॑ मे॒धां गिरं॑ भरे॒ नव्य॑सीं॒ जाय॑मानाम् ।
य आ॑ह॒ना दु॑हि॒तुर्व॒क्षणा॑सु रू॒पा मि॑ना॒नो अकृ॑णोदि॒दं नः॑ ॥ ५-४२-१३॥
pra sū ma̱he sṷśara̱ṇāya̭ me̱dhāṃ gira̭ṃ bhare̱ navya̭sī̱ṃ jāya̭mānām |
ya ā̭ha̱nā dṷhi̱turva̱kṣaṇā̭su rū̱pā mi̭nā̱no akṛ̭ṇodi̱daṃ na̭ḥ || 5-42-13||
13 My newest song, thought that now springs within me, I offer to the Great, the Sure Protector,
Who made for us this All, in fond love laying each varied form within his Daughter's bosom.

RV 5-42-14

प्र सु॑ष्टु॒तिः स्त॒नय॑न्तं रु॒वन्त॑मि॒ळस्पतिं॑ जरितर्नू॒नम॑श्याः ।
यो अ॑ब्दि॒माँ उ॑दनि॒माँ इय॑र्ति॒ प्र वि॒द्युता॒ रोद॑सी उ॒क्षमा॑णः ॥ ५-४२-१४॥
pra sṷṣṭu̱tiḥ sta̱naya̭ntaṃ ru̱vanta̭mi̱ḻaspati̭ṃ jaritarnū̱nama̭śyāḥ |
yo a̭bdi̱mā~ ṷdani̱mā~ iya̭rti̱ pra vi̱dyutā̱ roda̭sī u̱kṣamā̭ṇaḥ || 5-42-14||
14 Now, even now, may thy fair praise, O Singer, attain Idaspati who roars and thunders,
Who, rich in clouds and waters with his lightning speeds forth bedewing both the earth and heaven.

RV 5-42-15

ए॒ष स्तोमो॒ मारु॑तं॒ शर्धो॒ अच्छा॑ रु॒द्रस्य॑ सू॒नूँर्यु॑व॒न्यूँरुद॑श्याः ।
कामो॑ रा॒ये ह॑वते मा स्व॒स्त्युप॑ स्तुहि॒ पृष॑दश्वाँ अ॒यासः॑ ॥ ५-४२-१५॥
e̱ṣa stomo̱ mārṷta̱ṃ śardho̱ acchā̭ ru̱drasya̭ sū̱nū~ryṷva̱nyū~ruda̭śyāḥ |
kāmo̭ rā̱ye ha̭vate mā sva̱styupa̭ stuhi̱ pṛṣa̭daśvā~ a̱yāsa̭ḥ || 5-42-15||
15 May this my laud attain the troop of Maruts, those who are youths in act, the Sons of Rudra.
The wish calls me to riches and well-being:- praise the unwearied Ones whose steeds are dappled.

RV 5-42-16

प्रैष स्तोमः॑ पृथि॒वीम॒न्तरि॑क्षं॒ वन॒स्पती॒ँरोष॑धी रा॒ये अ॑श्याः ।
दे॒वोदे॑वः सु॒हवो॑ भूतु॒ मह्यं॒ मा नो॑ मा॒ता पृ॑थि॒वी दु॑र्म॒तौ धा॑त् ॥ ५-४२-१६॥
praiṣa stoma̭ḥ pṛthi̱vīma̱ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ vana̱spatī̱~roṣa̭dhī rā̱ye a̭śyāḥ |
de̱vodḙvaḥ su̱havo̭ bhūtu̱ mahya̱ṃ mā no̭ mā̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vī dṷrma̱tau dhā̭t || 5-42-16||
16 May this my laud reach earth and air's mid-region, and forest trees and plants to win me riches.
May every Deity be swift to listen, and Mother Earth with no ill thought regard me.

RV 5-42-17

उ॒रौ दे॑वा अनिबा॒धे स्या॑म ॥ ५-४२-१७॥
u̱rau dḙvā anibā̱dhe syā̭ma || 5-42-17||
17 Gods, may we dwell in free untroubled bliss.

RV 5-42-18

सम॒श्विनो॒रव॑सा॒ नूत॑नेन मयो॒भुवा॑ सु॒प्रणी॑ती गमेम ।
आ नो॑ र॒यिं व॑हत॒मोत वी॒राना विश्वा॑न्यमृता॒ सौभ॑गानि ॥ ५-४२-१८॥
sama̱śvino̱rava̭sā̱ nūta̭nena mayo̱bhuvā̭ su̱praṇī̭tī gamema |
ā no̭ ra̱yiṃ va̭hata̱mota vī̱rānā viśvā̭nyamṛtā̱ saubha̭gāni || 5-42-18||
18 May we obtain the Aśvins' newest favour, and gain their health-bestowing happy guidance.
Bring riches hither unto us, and heroes, and all felicity and joy, Immortals!

Sukta: 43/87 (17)

RV 5-43-1

आ धे॒नवः॒ पय॑सा॒ तूर्ण्य॑र्था॒ अम॑र्धन्ती॒रुप॑ नो यन्तु॒ मध्वा॑ ।
म॒हो रा॒ये बृ॑ह॒तीः स॒प्त विप्रो॑ मयो॒भुवो॑ जरि॒ता जो॑हवीति ॥ ५-४३-१॥
ā dhe̱nava̱ḥ paya̭sā̱ tūrṇya̭rthā̱ ama̭rdhantī̱rupa̭ no yantu̱ madhvā̭ |
ma̱ho rā̱ye bṛ̭ha̱tīḥ sa̱pta vipro̭ mayo̱bhuvo̭ jari̱tā jo̭havīti || 5-43-1||
1. MAY the Milch-cows who hasten to their object come harmless unto us with liquid sweetness.
The Singer, lauding, calls, for ample riches, the Seven Mighty Ones who bring enjoyment.

RV 5-43-2

आ सु॑ष्टु॒ती नम॑सा वर्त॒यध्यै॒ द्यावा॒ वाजा॑य पृथि॒वी अमृ॑ध्रे ।
पि॒ता मा॒ता मधु॑वचाः सु॒हस्ता॒ भरे॑भरे नो य॒शसा॑वविष्टाम् ॥ ५-४३-२॥
ā sṷṣṭu̱tī nama̭sā varta̱yadhyai̱ dyāvā̱ vājā̭ya pṛthi̱vī amṛ̭dhre |
pi̱tā mā̱tā madhṷvacāḥ su̱hastā̱ bharḙbhare no ya̱śasā̭vaviṣṭām || 5-43-2||
2 With reverence and fair praise will I bring hither, for sake of strength, exhaustless Earth and Heaven.
Father and Mother, sweetof speech, fairhanded, may they, far-famed, in every fight protect us.

RV 5-43-3

अध्व॑र्यवश्चकृ॒वांसो॒ मधू॑नि॒ प्र वा॒यवे॑ भरत॒ चारु॑ शु॒क्रम् ।
होते॑व नः प्रथ॒मः पा॑ह्य॒स्य देव॒ मध्वो॑ ररि॒मा ते॒ मदा॑य ॥ ५-४३-३॥
adhva̭ryavaścakṛ̱vāṃso̱ madhṷ̄ni̱ pra vā̱yavḙ bharata̱ cārṷ śu̱kram |
hotḙva naḥ pratha̱maḥ pā̭hya̱sya deva̱ madhvo̭ rari̱mā te̱ madā̭ya || 5-43-3||
3 Adhvaryus, make the sweet libations ready, and bring the beautiful bright juice to Vāyu.
God, as our Priest, be thou the first to drink it:- we give thee of the mead to make thee joyful.

RV 5-43-4

दश॒ क्षिपो॑ युञ्जते बा॒हू अद्रिं॒ सोम॑स्य॒ या श॑मि॒तारा॑ सु॒हस्ता॑ ।
मध्वो॒ रसं॑ सु॒गभ॑स्तिर्गिरि॒ष्ठां चनि॑श्चदद्दुदुहे शु॒क्रमं॒शुः ॥ ५-४३-४॥
daśa̱ kṣipo̭ yuñjate bā̱hū adri̱ṃ soma̭sya̱ yā śa̭mi̱tārā̭ su̱hastā̭ |
madhvo̱ rasa̭ṃ su̱gabha̭stirgiri̱ṣṭhāṃ cani̭ścadadduduhe śu̱krama̱ṃśuḥ || 5-43-4||
4 Two arms-the Soma's dexterous immo. lators-and the ten fingers set and fix the press-stone.
The stalk hath poured, fair with its spreading branches, the mead's bright glittering juice that dwells on mountains.

RV 5-43-5

असा॑वि ते जुजुषा॒णाय॒ सोमः॒ क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॑य बृह॒ते मदा॑य ।
हरी॒ रथे॑ सु॒धुरा॒ योगे॑ अ॒र्वागिन्द्र॑ प्रि॒या कृ॑णुहि हू॒यमा॑नः ॥ ५-४३-५॥
asā̭vi te jujuṣā̱ṇāya̱ soma̱ḥ kratve̱ dakṣā̭ya bṛha̱te madā̭ya |
harī̱ rathḙ su̱dhurā̱ yogḙ a̱rvāgindra̭ pri̱yā kṛ̭ṇuhi hū̱yamā̭naḥ || 5-43-5||
5 The Soma hath been pressed for thee, its lover, to give thee power and might and high enjoyment.
Invoked, turn hither in thy car, O Indra, at need, thy two well-trained and dear Bay Horses.

RV 5-43-6

आ नो॑ म॒हीम॒रम॑तिं स॒जोषा॒ ग्नां दे॒वीं नम॑सा रा॒तह॑व्याम् ।
मधो॒र्मदा॑य बृह॒तीमृ॑त॒ज्ञामाग्ने॑ वह प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानैः॑ ॥ ५-४३-६॥
ā no̭ ma̱hīma̱rama̭tiṃ sa̱joṣā̱ gnāṃ de̱vīṃ nama̭sā rā̱taha̭vyām |
madho̱rmadā̭ya bṛha̱tīmṛ̭ta̱jñāmāgnḙ vaha pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̭ḥ || 5-43-6||
6 Bring by God-traversed paths, accordant, Agni, the great Aramati, Celestial Lady,
Exalted, worshipped with our gifts and homage, who knoweth holy Law, to drink sweet Soma.

RV 5-43-7

अ॒ञ्जन्ति॒ यं प्र॒थय॑न्तो॒ न विप्रा॑ व॒पाव॑न्तं॒ नाग्निना॒ तप॑न्तः ।
पि॒तुर्न पु॒त्र उ॒पसि॒ प्रेष्ठ॒ आ घ॒र्मो अ॒ग्निमृ॒तय॑न्नसादि ॥ ५-४३-७॥
a̱ñjanti̱ yaṃ pra̱thaya̭nto̱ na viprā̭ va̱pāva̭nta̱ṃ nāgninā̱ tapa̭ntaḥ |
pi̱turna pu̱tra u̱pasi̱ preṣṭha̱ ā gha̱rmo a̱gnimṛ̱taya̭nnasādi || 5-43-7||
7 As on his father's lap the son, the darling, so on the fire is set the sacred caldron,
Which holy singers deck, as if extending and heating that which holds the fatty membrane.

RV 5-43-8

अच्छा॑ म॒ही बृ॑ह॒ती शंत॑मा॒ गीर्दू॒तो न ग॑न्त्व॒श्विना॑ हु॒वध्यै॑ ।
म॒यो॒भुवा॑ स॒रथा या॑तम॒र्वाग्ग॒न्तं नि॒धिं धुर॑मा॒णिर्न नाभि॑म् ॥ ५-४३-८॥
acchā̭ ma̱hī bṛ̭ha̱tī śaṃta̭mā̱ gīrdū̱to na ga̭ntva̱śvinā̭ hu̱vadhyai̭ |
ma̱yo̱bhuvā̭ sa̱rathā yā̭tama̱rvāgga̱ntaṃ ni̱dhiṃ dhura̭mā̱ṇirna nābhi̭m || 5-43-8||
8 Hither, as herald to invite the Aśvins, come the great lofty song, most sweet and pleasant!
Come in one car, joy-givers! to the banquet, like the bolt binding pole and nave, come hither.

RV 5-43-9

प्र तव्य॑सो॒ नम॑‍उक्तिं तु॒रस्या॒हं पू॒ष्ण उ॒त वा॒योर॑दिक्षि ।
या राध॑सा चोदि॒तारा॑ मती॒नां या वाज॑स्य द्रविणो॒दा उ॒त त्मन् ॥ ५-४३-९॥
pra tavya̭so̱ nama̭‍uktiṃ tu̱rasyā̱haṃ pū̱ṣṇa u̱ta vā̱yora̭dikṣi |
yā rādha̭sā codi̱tārā̭ matī̱nāṃ yā vāja̭sya draviṇo̱dā u̱ta tman || 5-43-9||
9 I have declared this speech of adoration to mightiest Pūṣan and victorious Vāyu,
Who by their bounty are the hymns' inspirers, and of themselves give power as a possession.

RV 5-43-10

आ नाम॑भिर्म॒रुतो॑ वक्षि॒ विश्वा॒ना रू॒पेभि॑र्जातवेदो हुवा॒नः ।
य॒ज्ञं गिरो॑ जरि॒तुः सु॑ष्टु॒तिं च॒ विश्वे॑ गन्त मरुतो॒ विश्व॑ ऊ॒ती ॥ ५-४३-१०॥
ā nāma̭bhirma̱ruto̭ vakṣi̱ viśvā̱nā rū̱pebhi̭rjātavedo huvā̱naḥ |
ya̱jñaṃ giro̭ jari̱tuḥ sṷṣṭu̱tiṃ ca̱ viśvḙ ganta maruto̱ viśva̭ ū̱tī || 5-43-10||
10 Invoked by us bring hither, jatavedas the Maruts all under their names and figures.
Come to the sacrifice with aid all Maruts, all to the songs and praises of the singer!

RV 5-43-11

आ नो॑ दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तः पर्व॑ता॒दा सर॑स्वती यज॒ता ग॑न्तु य॒ज्ञम् ।
हवं॑ दे॒वी जु॑जुषा॒णा घृ॒ताची॑ श॒ग्मां नो॒ वाच॑मुश॒ती श‍ृ॑णोतु ॥ ५-४३-११॥
ā no̭ di̱vo bṛ̭ha̱taḥ parva̭tā̱dā sara̭svatī yaja̱tā ga̭ntu ya̱jñam |
hava̭ṃ de̱vī jṷjuṣā̱ṇā ghṛ̱tācī̭ śa̱gmāṃ no̱ vāca̭muśa̱tī śa‍ṛ̭ṇotu || 5-43-11||
11 From high heaven may Sarasvatī the Holy visit our sacrifice, and from the mountain.
Eager, propitious, may the balmy Goddess hear our effectual speech, our invocation.

RV 5-43-12

आ वे॒धसं॒ नील॑पृष्ठं बृ॒हन्तं॒ बृह॒स्पतिं॒ सद॑ने सादयध्वम् ।
सा॒दद्यो॑निं॒ दम॒ आ दी॑दि॒वांसं॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्णमरु॒षं स॑पेम ॥ ५-४३-१२॥
ā ve̱dhasa̱ṃ nīla̭pṛṣṭhaṃ bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̱ṃ sada̭ne sādayadhvam |
sā̱dadyo̭ni̱ṃ dama̱ ā dī̭di̱vāṃsa̱ṃ hira̭ṇyavarṇamaru̱ṣaṃ sa̭pema || 5-43-12||
12 Set in his seat the God whose back is dusky, Bṛhaspati the lofty, the Disposer.
Him let us worship, set within the dwelling, the red, the golden-hued, the allresplendent.

RV 5-43-13

आ ध॑र्ण॒सिर्बृ॒हद्दि॑वो॒ ररा॑णो॒ विश्वे॑भिर्ग॒न्त्वोम॑भिर्हुवा॒नः ।
ग्ना वसा॑न॒ ओष॑धी॒रमृ॑ध्रस्त्रि॒धातु॑श‍ृङ्गो वृष॒भो व॑यो॒धाः ॥ ५-४३-१३॥
ā dha̭rṇa̱sirbṛ̱haddi̭vo̱ rarā̭ṇo̱ viśvḙbhirga̱ntvoma̭bhirhuvā̱naḥ |
gnā vasā̭na̱ oṣa̭dhī̱ramṛ̭dhrastri̱dhātṷśa‍ṛṅgo vṛṣa̱bho va̭yo̱dhāḥ || 5-43-13||
13 May the Sustainer, high in heaven, come hither, the Bounteous One, invoked, with all his favours,
Dweller with Dames divine, with plants, unwearied, the Steer with triple horn, the life-bestower.

RV 5-43-14

मा॒तुष्प॒दे प॑र॒मे शु॒क्र आ॒योर्वि॑प॒न्यवो॑ रास्पि॒रासो॑ अग्मन् ।
सु॒शेव्यं॒ नम॑सा रा॒तह॑व्याः॒ शिशुं॑ मृजन्त्या॒यवो॒ न वा॒से ॥ ५-४३-१४॥
mā̱tuṣpa̱de pa̭ra̱me śu̱kra ā̱yorvi̭pa̱nyavo̭ rāspi̱rāso̭ agman |
su̱śevya̱ṃ nama̭sā rā̱taha̭vyā̱ḥ śiśṷṃ mṛjantyā̱yavo̱ na vā̱se || 5-43-14||
14 The tuneful eloquent priests of him who liveth have sought the Mother's bright and loftiest station.
As living men, with offered gifts and homage they deck the most auspicious Child to clothe him.

RV 5-43-15

बृ॒हद्वयो॑ बृह॒ते तुभ्य॑मग्ने धिया॒जुरो॑ मिथु॒नासः॑ सचन्त ।
दे॒वोदे॑वः सु॒हवो॑ भूतु॒ मह्यं॒ मा नो॑ मा॒ता पृ॑थि॒वी दु॑र्म॒तौ धा॑त् ॥ ५-४३-१५॥
bṛ̱hadvayo̭ bṛha̱te tubhya̭magne dhiyā̱juro̭ mithu̱nāsa̭ḥ sacanta |
de̱vodḙvaḥ su̱havo̭ bhūtu̱ mahya̱ṃ mā no̭ mā̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vī dṷrma̱tau dhā̭t || 5-43-15||
15 Agni, great vital power is thine, the mighty:- pairs waxing old in their devotion seek thee.
May every Deity be swift to listen, and Mother Earth with no ill thought regard me.

RV 5-43-16

उ॒रौ दे॑वा अनिबा॒धे स्या॑म ॥ ५-४३-१६॥
u̱rau dḙvā anibā̱dhe syā̭ma || 5-43-16||
16 Gods, may we dwell in free untroubled bliss.

RV 5-43-17

सम॒श्विनो॒रव॑सा॒ नूत॑नेन मयो॒भुवा॑ सु॒प्रणी॑ती गमेम ।
आ नो॑ र॒यिं व॑हत॒मोत वी॒राना विश्वा॑न्यमृता॒ सौभ॑गानि ॥ ५-४३-१७॥
sama̱śvino̱rava̭sā̱ nūta̭nena mayo̱bhuvā̭ su̱praṇī̭tī gamema |
ā no̭ ra̱yiṃ va̭hata̱mota vī̱rānā viśvā̭nyamṛtā̱ saubha̭gāni || 5-43-17||
17 May we obtain the Aśvins' newest favour, and gain their health-bestowing happy guidance.
Bring riches hither unto us, and heroes, and all felicity and joy, Immortals!

Sukta: 44/87 (15)

RV 5-44-1

तं प्र॒त्नथा॑ पू॒र्वथा॑ वि॒श्वथे॒मथा॑ ज्ये॒ष्ठता॑तिं बर्हि॒षदं॑ स्व॒र्विद॑म् ।
प्र॒ती॒ची॒नं वृ॒जनं॑ दोहसे गि॒राशुं जय॑न्त॒मनु॒ यासु॒ वर्ध॑से ॥ ५-४४-१॥
taṃ pra̱tnathā̭ pū̱rvathā̭ vi̱śvathe̱mathā̭ jye̱ṣṭhatā̭tiṃ barhi̱ṣada̭ṃ sva̱rvida̭m |
pra̱tī̱cī̱naṃ vṛ̱jana̭ṃ dohase gi̱rāśuṃ jaya̭nta̱manu̱ yāsu̱ vardha̭se || 5-44-1||
1. As in the first old times, as all were wont, as now, he draweth forth the power turned hitherward with song,
The Princedom throned on holy grass, who findeth light, swift, conquering in the' plants wherein he waxeth strong.

RV 5-44-2

श्रि॒ये सु॒दृशी॒रुप॑रस्य॒ याः स्व॑र्वि॒रोच॑मानः क॒कुभा॑मचो॒दते॑ ।
सु॒गो॒पा अ॑सि॒ न दभा॑य सुक्रतो प॒रो मा॒याभि॑रृ॒त आ॑स॒ नाम॑ ते ॥ ५-४४-२॥
śri̱ye su̱dṛśī̱rupa̭rasya̱ yāḥ sva̭rvi̱roca̭mānaḥ ka̱kubhā̭maco̱datḙ |
su̱go̱pā a̭si̱ na dabhā̭ya sukrato pa̱ro mā̱yābhi̭rṛ̱ta ā̭sa̱ nāma̭ te || 5-44-2||
2 Shining to him who leaves heaven's regions undisturbed, which to his sheen who is beneath show fair in light,
Good guardian art thou, not to be deceived, Most Wise! Far from deceits thy name dwelleth in holy Law.

RV 5-44-3

अत्यं॑ ह॒विः स॑चते॒ सच्च॒ धातु॒ चारि॑ष्टगातुः॒ स होता॑ सहो॒भरिः॑ ।
प्र॒सर्स्रा॑णो॒ अनु॑ ब॒र्हिर्वृषा॒ शिशु॒र्मध्ये॒ युवा॒जरो॑ वि॒स्रुहा॑ हि॒तः ॥ ५-४४-३॥
atya̭ṃ ha̱viḥ sa̭cate̱ sacca̱ dhātu̱ cāri̭ṣṭagātu̱ḥ sa hotā̭ saho̱bhari̭ḥ |
pra̱sarsrā̭ṇo̱ anṷ ba̱rhirvṛṣā̱ śiśu̱rmadhye̱ yuvā̱jaro̭ vi̱sruhā̭ hi̱taḥ || 5-44-3||
3 Truth waits upon oblation present and to come:- naught checks him in his way, this vic tory- bringing Priest:-
The Mighty Child who glides along the sacred grass, the undecaying Youth set in the midst of plants.

RV 5-44-4

प्र व॑ ए॒ते सु॒युजो॒ याम॑न्नि॒ष्टये॒ नीची॑र॒मुष्मै॑ य॒म्य॑ ऋता॒वृधः॑ ।
सु॒यन्तु॑भिः सर्वशा॒सैर॒भीशु॑भिः॒ क्रिवि॒र्नामा॑नि प्रव॒णे मु॑षायति ॥ ५-४४-४॥
pra va̭ e̱te su̱yujo̱ yāma̭nni̱ṣṭaye̱ nīcī̭ra̱muṣmai̭ ya̱mya̭ ṛtā̱vṛdha̭ḥ |
su̱yantṷbhiḥ sarvaśā̱saira̱bhīśṷbhi̱ḥ krivi̱rnāmā̭ni prava̱ṇe mṷṣāyati || 5-44-4||
4 These come, well-yoked, to you for furtherance in the rite:- down come the twinborn strengtheners of Law for him,
With reins easily guided and commanding all. In the deep fall the hide stealeth away their names.

RV 5-44-5

सं॒जर्भु॑राण॒स्तरु॑भिः सुते॒गृभं॑ वया॒किनं॑ चि॒त्तग॑र्भासु सु॒स्वरुः॑ ।
धा॒र॒वा॒केष्वृ॑जुगाथ शोभसे॒ वर्ध॑स्व॒ पत्नी॑र॒भि जी॒वो अ॑ध्व॒रे ॥ ५-४४-५॥
sa̱ṃjarbhṷrāṇa̱starṷbhiḥ sute̱gṛbha̭ṃ vayā̱kina̭ṃ ci̱ttaga̭rbhāsu su̱svarṷḥ |
dhā̱ra̱vā̱keṣvṛ̭jugātha śobhase̱ vardha̭sva̱ patnī̭ra̱bhi jī̱vo a̭dhva̱re || 5-44-5||
5 Thou, moving beauteously in visibly pregnant ones, snatching with trees the branching plant that grasps the juice,
Shinest, true Singer! mid the upholders of the voice. Increase thy Consorts thou, lively at sacrifice.

RV 5-44-6

या॒दृगे॒व ददृ॑शे ता॒दृगु॑च्यते॒ सं छा॒यया॑ दधिरे सि॒ध्रया॒प्स्वा ।
म॒हीम॒स्मभ्य॑मुरु॒षामु॒रु ज्रयो॑ बृ॒हत्सु॒वीर॒मन॑पच्युतं॒ सहः॑ ॥ ५-४४-६॥
yā̱dṛge̱va dadṛ̭śe tā̱dṛgṷcyate̱ saṃ chā̱yayā̭ dadhire si̱dhrayā̱psvā |
ma̱hīma̱smabhya̭muru̱ṣāmu̱ru jrayo̭ bṛ̱hatsu̱vīra̱mana̭pacyuta̱ṃ saha̭ḥ || 5-44-6||
6 Like as he is beheld such is he said to be.
They with effectual splendour in the floods have made
Earth yield us room enough and amply wide extent, great might invincible, with store of hero sons.

RV 5-44-7

वेत्यग्रु॒र्जनि॑वा॒न्वा अति॒ स्पृधः॑ समर्य॒ता मन॑सा॒ सूर्यः॑ क॒विः ।
घ्रं॒सं रक्ष॑न्तं॒ परि॑ वि॒श्वतो॒ गय॑म॒स्माकं॒ शर्म॑ वनव॒त्स्वाव॑सुः ॥ ५-४४-७॥
vetyagru̱rjani̭vā̱nvā ati̱ spṛdha̭ḥ samarya̱tā mana̭sā̱ sūrya̭ḥ ka̱viḥ |
ghra̱ṃsaṃ rakṣa̭nta̱ṃ pari̭ vi̱śvato̱ gaya̭ma̱smāka̱ṃ śarma̭ vanava̱tsvāva̭suḥ || 5-44-7||
7 Sūrya the Sage, as if unwedded, with a Spouse, in battle-loving spirit moveth o’er the foes.
May he, self-excellent, grant us a sheltering home, a house that wards the fierce heat off on every side.

RV 5-44-8

ज्यायां॑सम॒स्य य॒तुन॑स्य के॒तुन॑ ऋषिस्व॒रं च॑रति॒ यासु॒ नाम॑ ते ।
या॒दृश्मि॒न्धायि॒ तम॑प॒स्यया॑ विद॒द्य उ॑ स्व॒यं वह॑ते॒ सो अरं॑ करत् ॥ ५-४४-८॥
jyāyā̭ṃsama̱sya ya̱tuna̭sya ke̱tuna̭ ṛṣisva̱raṃ ca̭rati̱ yāsu̱ nāma̭ te |
yā̱dṛśmi̱ndhāyi̱ tama̭pa̱syayā̭ vida̱dya ṷ sva̱yaṃ vaha̭te̱ so ara̭ṃ karat || 5-44-8||
8 Thy name, sung forth by Ṛṣis in these hymns of ours, goes to the loftier One with this swift mover's light.
By skill he wins the boon whereon his heart is set:- he who bestirs himself shall bring the thing to pass.

RV 5-44-9

स॒मु॒द्रमा॑सा॒मव॑ तस्थे अग्रि॒मा न रि॑ष्यति॒ सव॑नं॒ यस्मि॒न्नाय॑ता ।
अत्रा॒ न हार्दि॑ क्रव॒णस्य॑ रेजते॒ यत्रा॑ म॒तिर्वि॒द्यते॑ पूत॒बन्ध॑नी ॥ ५-४४-९॥
sa̱mu̱dramā̭sā̱mava̭ tasthe agri̱mā na ri̭ṣyati̱ sava̭na̱ṃ yasmi̱nnāya̭tā |
atrā̱ na hārdi̭ krava̱ṇasya̭ rejate̱ yatrā̭ ma̱tirvi̱dyatḙ pūta̱bandha̭nī || 5-44-9||
9 The chief and best of these abideth in the sea, nor doth libation fail wherein it is prolonged.
The heart of him who praiseth trembleth not in fear there where the hymn is found connected with the pure.

RV 5-44-10

स हि क्ष॒त्रस्य॑ मन॒सस्य॒ चित्ति॑भिरेवाव॒दस्य॑ यज॒तस्य॒ सध्रेः॑ ।
अ॒व॒त्सा॒रस्य॑ स्पृणवाम॒ रण्व॑भिः॒ शवि॑ष्ठं॒ वाजं॑ वि॒दुषा॑ चि॒दर्ध्य॑म् ॥ ५-४४-१०॥
sa hi kṣa̱trasya̭ mana̱sasya̱ citti̭bhirevāva̱dasya̭ yaja̱tasya̱ sadhrḙḥ |
a̱va̱tsā̱rasya̭ spṛṇavāma̱ raṇva̭bhi̱ḥ śavi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ vāja̭ṃ vi̱duṣā̭ ci̱dardhya̭m || 5-44-10||
10 For it is he:- with though to of Ksatra, Manasa, of Yajata, and Sadhri, and Evavada,
With Avatsara's sweet songs will we strive to win the mightiest strength which even he who knows should gain.

RV 5-44-11

श्ये॒न आ॑सा॒मदि॑तिः क॒क्ष्यो॒३॒॑ मदो॑ वि॒श्ववा॑रस्य यज॒तस्य॑ मा॒यिनः॑ ।
सम॒न्यम॑न्यमर्थय॒न्त्येत॑वे वि॒दुर्वि॒षाणं॑ परि॒पान॒मन्ति॒ ते ॥ ५-४४-११॥
śye̱na ā̭sā̱madi̭tiḥ ka̱kṣyo̱3̱̭ mado̭ vi̱śvavā̭rasya yaja̱tasya̭ mā̱yina̭ḥ |
sama̱nyama̭nyamarthaya̱ntyeta̭ve vi̱durvi̱ṣāṇa̭ṃ pari̱pāna̱manti̱ te || 5-44-11||
11 The Hawk is their full source, girth-stretching rapturous drink of Visvavara, of Mayin, and Yajata.
They ever seek a fresh draught so that they may come, know when thy time to halt and drink thy fill is near.

RV 5-44-12

स॒दा॒पृ॒णो य॑ज॒तो वि द्विषो॑ वधीद्बाहुवृ॒क्तः श्रु॑त॒वित्तर्यो॑ वः॒ सचा॑ ।
उ॒भा स वरा॒ प्रत्ये॑ति॒ भाति॑ च॒ यदीं॑ ग॒णं भज॑ते सुप्र॒याव॑भिः ॥ ५-४४-१२॥
sa̱dā̱pṛ̱ṇo ya̭ja̱to vi dviṣo̭ vadhīdbāhuvṛ̱ktaḥ śrṷta̱vittaryo̭ va̱ḥ sacā̭ |
u̱bhā sa varā̱ pratyḙti̱ bhāti̭ ca̱ yadī̭ṃ ga̱ṇaṃ bhaja̭te supra̱yāva̭bhiḥ || 5-44-12||
12 Sadaprna the holy, Tarya, Srutavit, and Bahuvrkta, joined with you, have slain the foes.
He gains his wish in both the worlds and brightly shines-when he adores the host with well-advancing steeds.

RV 5-44-13

सु॒त॒म्भ॒रो यज॑मानस्य॒ सत्प॑ति॒र्विश्वा॑सा॒मूधः॒ स धि॒यामु॒दञ्च॑नः ।
भर॑द्धे॒नू रस॑वच्छिश्रिये॒ पयो॑ऽनुब्रुवा॒णो अध्ये॑ति॒ न स्व॒पन् ॥ ५-४४-१३॥
su̱ta̱mbha̱ro yaja̭mānasya̱ satpa̭ti̱rviśvā̭sā̱mūdha̱ḥ sa dhi̱yāmu̱dañca̭naḥ |
bhara̭ddhe̱nū rasa̭vacchiśriye̱ payo̭'nubruvā̱ṇo adhyḙti̱ na sva̱pan || 5-44-13||
13 The worshipper's defender is Sutambhara, producer and uplifter of all holy thoughts.
The milch-cow brought, sweet-flavoured milk was dealt around. Who speaks the bidding text knows this, not he who sleeps.

RV 5-44-14

यो जा॒गार॒ तमृचः॑ कामयन्ते॒ यो जा॒गार॒ तमु॒ सामा॑नि यन्ति ।
यो जा॒गार॒ तम॒यं सोम॑ आह॒ तवा॒हम॑स्मि स॒ख्ये न्यो॑काः ॥ ५-४४-१४॥
yo jā̱gāra̱ tamṛca̭ḥ kāmayante̱ yo jā̱gāra̱ tamu̱ sāmā̭ni yanti |
yo jā̱gāra̱ tama̱yaṃ soma̭ āha̱ tavā̱hama̭smi sa̱khye nyo̭kāḥ || 5-44-14||
14 The sacred hymns love him who wakes and watches:- to him who watches come the Sāma verses.
This Soma saith unto the man who watches, I rest and have my dwelling in thy friendship.

RV 5-44-15

अ॒ग्निर्जा॑गार॒ तमृचः॑ कामयन्ते॒ऽग्निर्जा॑गार॒ तमु॒ सामा॑नि यन्ति ।
अ॒ग्निर्जा॑गार॒ तम॒यं सोम॑ आह॒ तवा॒हम॑स्मि स॒ख्ये न्यो॑काः ॥ ५-४४-१५॥
a̱gnirjā̭gāra̱ tamṛca̭ḥ kāmayante̱'gnirjā̭gāra̱ tamu̱ sāmā̭ni yanti |
a̱gnirjā̭gāra̱ tama̱yaṃ soma̭ āha̱ tavā̱hama̭smi sa̱khye nyo̭kāḥ || 5-44-15||
15 Agni is watchful, and the gcas love him; Agni is watchful, Sāma verses seek him.
Agni is watchful, to him saith this Soma, I rest and have my dwelling in thy friendship.

Sukta: 45/87 (11)

RV 5-45-1

वि॒दा दि॒वो वि॒ष्यन्नद्रि॑मु॒क्थैरा॑य॒त्या उ॒षसो॑ अ॒र्चिनो॑ गुः ।
अपा॑वृत व्र॒जिनी॒रुत्स्व॑र्गा॒द्वि दुरो॒ मानु॑षीर्दे॒व आ॑वः ॥ ५-४५-१॥
vi̱dā di̱vo vi̱ṣyannadri̭mu̱kthairā̭ya̱tyā u̱ṣaso̭ a̱rcino̭ guḥ |
apā̭vṛta vra̱jinī̱rutsva̭rgā̱dvi duro̱ mānṷṣīrde̱va ā̭vaḥ || 5-45-1||
1. BARDS of approaching Dawn who know the heavens are come with hymns to throw the mountain open.
The Sun hath risen and oped the stable portals:- the doors of men, too, hath the God thrown open.

RV 5-45-2

वि सूर्यो॑ अ॒मतिं॒ न श्रियं॑ सा॒दोर्वाद्गवां॑ मा॒ता जा॑न॒ती गा॑त् ।
धन्व॑र्णसो न॒द्य१॒ः॑ खादो॑अर्णाः॒ स्थूणे॑व॒ सुमि॑ता दृंहत॒ द्यौः ॥ ५-४५-२॥
vi sūryo̭ a̱mati̱ṃ na śriya̭ṃ sā̱dorvādgavā̭ṃ mā̱tā jā̭na̱tī gā̭t |
dhanva̭rṇaso na̱dya1̱̭ḥ khādo̭arṇā̱ḥ sthūṇḙva̱ sumi̭tā dṛṃhata̱ dyauḥ || 5-45-2||
2 Sūrya hath spread his light as splendour:- hither came the Cows' Mother, conscious, from the stable,
To streams that flow with biting waves to deserts; and heaven is stablished like a firm-set pillar.

RV 5-45-3

अ॒स्मा उ॒क्थाय॒ पर्व॑तस्य॒ गर्भो॑ म॒हीनां॑ ज॒नुषे॑ पू॒र्व्याय॑ ।
वि पर्व॑तो॒ जिही॑त॒ साध॑त॒ द्यौरा॒विवा॑सन्तो दसयन्त॒ भूम॑ ॥ ५-४५-३॥
a̱smā u̱kthāya̱ parva̭tasya̱ garbho̭ ma̱hīnā̭ṃ ja̱nuṣḙ pū̱rvyāya̭ |
vi parva̭to̱ jihī̭ta̱ sādha̭ta̱ dyaurā̱vivā̭santo dasayanta̱ bhūma̭ || 5-45-3||
3 This laud hath won the burden of the mountain. To aid the ancient birth of mighty waters
The mountain parted, Heaven performed his office. The worshippers were worn with constant serving.

RV 5-45-4

सू॒क्तेभि॑र्वो॒ वचो॑भिर्दे॒वजु॑ष्टै॒रिन्द्रा॒ न्व१॒॑ग्नी अव॑से हु॒वध्यै॑ ।
उ॒क्थेभि॒र्हि ष्मा॑ क॒वयः॑ सुय॒ज्ञा आ॒विवा॑सन्तो म॒रुतो॒ यज॑न्ति ॥ ५-४५-४॥
sū̱ktebhi̭rvo̱ vaco̭bhirde̱vajṷṣṭai̱rindrā̱ nva1̱̭gnī ava̭se hu̱vadhyai̭ |
u̱kthebhi̱rhi ṣmā̭ ka̱vaya̭ḥ suya̱jñā ā̱vivā̭santo ma̱ruto̱ yaja̭nti || 5-45-4||
4 With hymns and God-loved words will I invoke you, Indra and Agni, to obtain your favour,
For verily sages, skilled in sacrificing, worship the Maruts and with lauds invite them.

RV 5-45-5

एतो॒ न्व१॒॑द्य सु॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ भवा॑म॒ प्र दु॒च्छुना॑ मिनवामा॒ वरी॑यः ।
आ॒रे द्वेषां॑सि सनु॒तर्द॑धा॒माया॑म॒ प्राञ्चो॒ यज॑मान॒मच्छ॑ ॥ ५-४५-५॥
eto̱ nva1̱̭dya su̱dhyo̱3̱̭ bhavā̭ma̱ pra du̱cchunā̭ minavāmā̱ varī̭yaḥ |
ā̱re dveṣā̭ṃsi sanu̱tarda̭dhā̱māyā̭ma̱ prāñco̱ yaja̭māna̱maccha̭ || 5-45-5||
5 This day approach us:- may our thoughts be holy, far from us let us cast away misfortune.
Let us keep those who hate us at a distance, and haste to meet the man who sacrifices.

RV 5-45-6

एता॒ धियं॑ कृ॒णवा॑मा सखा॒योऽप॒ या मा॒ताँ ऋ॑णु॒त व्र॒जं गोः ।
यया॒ मनु॑र्विशिशि॒प्रं जि॒गाय॒ यया॑ व॒णिग्व॒ङ्कुरापा॒ पुरी॑षम् ॥ ५-४५-६॥
etā̱ dhiya̭ṃ kṛ̱ṇavā̭mā sakhā̱yo'pa̱ yā mā̱tā~ ṛ̭ṇu̱ta vra̱jaṃ goḥ |
yayā̱ manṷrviśiśi̱praṃ ji̱gāya̱ yayā̭ va̱ṇigva̱ṅkurāpā̱ purī̭ṣam || 5-45-6||
6 Come, let us carry out, O friends, the purpose wherewith the Mother threw the Cow's stall open,
That wherewith Manu conquered Visisipra, wherewith the wandering merchant gained heaven's water.

RV 5-45-7

अनू॑नो॒दत्र॒ हस्त॑यतो॒ अद्रि॒रार्च॒न्येन॒ दश॑ मा॒सो नव॑ग्वाः ।
ऋ॒तं य॒ती स॒रमा॒ गा अ॑विन्द॒द्विश्वा॑नि स॒त्याङ्गि॑राश्चकार ॥ ५-४५-७॥
anṷ̄no̱datra̱ hasta̭yato̱ adri̱rārca̱nyena̱ daśa̭ mā̱so nava̭gvāḥ |
ṛ̱taṃ ya̱tī sa̱ramā̱ gā a̭vinda̱dviśvā̭ni sa̱tyāṅgi̭rāścakāra || 5-45-7||
7 Here, urged by hands, loudly hath rung the press-stone wherewith Navagvas through ten months sang praises.
Saramā went aright and found the cattle. Aṅgiras gave effect to all their labours.

RV 5-45-8

विश्वे॑ अ॒स्या व्युषि॒ माहि॑नायाः॒ सं यद्गोभि॒रङ्गि॑रसो॒ नव॑न्त ।
उत्स॑ आसां पर॒मे स॒धस्थ॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ प॒था स॒रमा॑ विद॒द्गाः ॥ ५-४५-८॥
viśvḙ a̱syā vyuṣi̱ māhi̭nāyā̱ḥ saṃ yadgobhi̱raṅgi̭raso̱ nava̭nta |
utsa̭ āsāṃ para̱me sa̱dhastha̭ ṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thā sa̱ramā̭ vida̱dgāḥ || 5-45-8||
8 When at the dawning of this mighty Goddess, Aṅgirases all sang forth with the cattle,—
Their spring is in the loftiest place of meeting,—Saramā found the kine by Order's pathway.

RV 5-45-9

आ सूर्यो॑ यातु स॒प्ताश्वः॒ क्षेत्रं॒ यद॑स्योर्वि॒या दी॑र्घया॒थे ।
र॒घुः श्ये॒नः प॑तय॒दन्धो॒ अच्छा॒ युवा॑ क॒विर्दी॑दय॒द्गोषु॒ गच्छ॑न् ॥ ५-४५-९॥
ā sūryo̭ yātu sa̱ptāśva̱ḥ kṣetra̱ṃ yada̭syorvi̱yā dī̭rghayā̱the |
ra̱ghuḥ śye̱naḥ pa̭taya̱dandho̱ acchā̱ yuvā̭ ka̱virdī̭daya̱dgoṣu̱ gaccha̭n || 5-45-9||
9 Borne by his Coursers Seven may Sūrya visit the field that spreadeth wide for his long journey.
Down on the Soma swooped the rapid Falcon. Bright was the young Sage moving mid his cattle.

RV 5-45-10

आ सूर्यो॑ अरुहच्छु॒क्रमर्णोऽयु॑क्त॒ यद्ध॒रितो॑ वी॒तपृ॑ष्ठाः ।
उ॒द्ना न नाव॑मनयन्त॒ धीरा॑ आश‍ृण्व॒तीरापो॑ अ॒र्वाग॑तिष्ठन् ॥ ५-४५-१०॥
ā sūryo̭ aruhacchu̱kramarṇo'yṷkta̱ yaddha̱rito̭ vī̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhāḥ |
u̱dnā na nāva̭manayanta̱ dhīrā̭ āśa‍ṛṇva̱tīrāpo̭ a̱rvāga̭tiṣṭhan || 5-45-10||
10 Sūrya hath mounted to the shining ocean when he hath yoked his fair-backed Tawny Horses.
The wise have drawn him like a ship through water:- the floods obedient have descended hither.

RV 5-45-11

धियं॑ वो अ॒प्सु द॑धिषे स्व॒र्षां ययात॑र॒न्दश॑ मा॒सो नव॑ग्वाः ।
अ॒या धि॒या स्या॑म दे॒वगो॑पा अ॒या धि॒या तु॑तुर्या॒मात्यंहः॑ ॥ ५-४५-११॥
dhiya̭ṃ vo a̱psu da̭dhiṣe sva̱rṣāṃ yayāta̭ra̱ndaśa̭ mā̱so nava̭gvāḥ |
a̱yā dhi̱yā syā̭ma de̱vago̭pā a̱yā dhi̱yā tṷturyā̱mātyaṃha̭ḥ || 5-45-11||
11 I lay upon the Floods your hymn, lightwinning, wherewith Navagvas their ten months completed.
Through this our hymn may we have Gods to guard us:- through this our hymn pass safe beyond affliction.

Sukta: 46/87 (8)

RV 5-46-1

हयो॒ न वि॒द्वाँ अ॑युजि स्व॒यं धु॒रि तां व॑हामि प्र॒तर॑णीमव॒स्युव॑म् ।
नास्या॑ वश्मि वि॒मुचं॒ नावृतं॒ पुन॑र्वि॒द्वान्प॒थः पु॑रए॒त ऋ॒जु ने॑षति ॥ ५-४६-१॥
hayo̱ na vi̱dvā~ a̭yuji sva̱yaṃ dhu̱ri tāṃ va̭hāmi pra̱tara̭ṇīmava̱syuva̭m |
nāsyā̭ vaśmi vi̱muca̱ṃ nāvṛta̱ṃ puna̭rvi̱dvānpa̱thaḥ pṷrae̱ta ṛ̱ju nḙṣati || 5-46-1||
1. WELL knowing I have bound me, horselike, to the pole:- I carry that which bears as on and gives us help.
I seek for no release, no turning back therefrom. May he who knows the way, the Leader, guide me straight.

RV 5-46-2

अग्न॒ इन्द्र॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्र॒ देवाः॒ शर्धः॒ प्र य॑न्त॒ मारु॑तो॒त वि॑ष्णो ।
उ॒भा नास॑त्या रु॒द्रो अध॒ ग्नाः पू॒षा भगः॒ सर॑स्वती जुषन्त ॥ ५-४६-२॥
agna̱ indra̱ varṷṇa̱ mitra̱ devā̱ḥ śardha̱ḥ pra ya̭nta̱ mārṷto̱ta vi̭ṣṇo |
u̱bhā nāsa̭tyā ru̱dro adha̱ gnāḥ pū̱ṣā bhaga̱ḥ sara̭svatī juṣanta || 5-46-2||
2 O Agni, Indra, Varuṇa, and Mitra, give, O ye Gods, and Marut host, and Viṣṇu.
May both Nāsatyas, Rudra, heavenly Matrons, Pūṣan, Sarasvatī, Bhaga, accept us.

RV 5-46-3

इ॒न्द्रा॒ग्नी मि॒त्रावरु॒णादि॑तिं॒ स्वः॑ पृथि॒वीं द्यां म॒रुतः॒ पर्व॑ताँ अ॒पः ।
हु॒वे विष्णुं॑ पू॒षणं॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिं॒ भगं॒ नु शंसं॑ सवि॒तार॑मू॒तये॑ ॥ ५-४६-३॥
i̱ndrā̱gnī mi̱trāvaru̱ṇādi̭ti̱ṃ sva̭ḥ pṛthi̱vīṃ dyāṃ ma̱ruta̱ḥ parva̭tā~ a̱paḥ |
hu̱ve viṣṇṷṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱ṃ bhaga̱ṃ nu śaṃsa̭ṃ savi̱tāra̭mū̱tayḙ || 5-46-3||
3 Indra and Agni, Mitra, Varuṇa, Aditi, the Waters, Mountains, Maruts, Sky, and Earth and Heaven,
Viṣṇu I call, Pūṣan, and Brahmaṇaspati, and Bhaga, Samsa, Savitar that they may help.

RV 5-46-4

उ॒त नो॒ विष्णु॑रु॒त वातो॑ अ॒स्रिधो॑ द्रविणो॒दा उ॒त सोमो॒ मय॑स्करत् ।
उ॒त ऋ॒भव॑ उ॒त रा॒ये नो॑ अ॒श्विनो॒त त्वष्टो॒त विभ्वानु॑ मंसते ॥ ५-४६-४॥
u̱ta no̱ viṣṇṷru̱ta vāto̭ a̱sridho̭ draviṇo̱dā u̱ta somo̱ maya̭skarat |
u̱ta ṛ̱bhava̭ u̱ta rā̱ye no̭ a̱śvino̱ta tvaṣṭo̱ta vibhvānṷ maṃsate || 5-46-4||
4 May Viṣṇu also and Vāta who injures none, and Soma granter of possessions give us joy;
And may the Ṛbhus and the Aśvins, Tvaṣṭar and Vibhvan remember us so that we may have wealth.

RV 5-46-5

उ॒त त्यन्नो॒ मारु॑तं॒ शर्ध॒ आ ग॑मद्दिविक्ष॒यं य॑ज॒तं ब॒र्हिरा॒सदे॑ ।
बृह॒स्पतिः॒ शर्म॑ पू॒षोत नो॑ यमद्वरू॒थ्यं१॒॑ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ॥ ५-४६-५॥
u̱ta tyanno̱ mārṷta̱ṃ śardha̱ ā ga̭maddivikṣa̱yaṃ ya̭ja̱taṃ ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ |
bṛha̱spati̱ḥ śarma̭ pū̱ṣota no̭ yamadvarū̱thyaṃ1̱̭ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā || 5-46-5||
5 So may the band of Maruts dwelling in the sky, the holy, come to us to sit on sacred grass;
Bṛhaspati and Pūṣan grant us sure defence, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman guard and shelter us.

RV 5-46-6

उ॒त त्ये नः॒ पर्व॑तासः सुश॒स्तयः॑ सुदी॒तयो॑ न॒द्य१॒॑स्त्राम॑णे भुवन् ।
भगो॑ विभ॒क्ता शव॒साव॒सा ग॑मदुरु॒व्यचा॒ अदि॑तिः श्रोतु मे॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-४६-६॥
u̱ta tye na̱ḥ parva̭tāsaḥ suśa̱staya̭ḥ sudī̱tayo̭ na̱dya1̱̭strāma̭ṇe bhuvan |
bhago̭ vibha̱ktā śava̱sāva̱sā ga̭maduru̱vyacā̱ adi̭tiḥ śrotu me̱ hava̭m || 5-46-6||
6 And may the Mountains famed in noble eulogies, and the fair-gleaming Rivers keep us safe from harm.
May Bhaga the Dispenser come with power and grace, and far-pervading Aditi listen to my call.

RV 5-46-7

दे॒वानां॒ पत्नी॑रुश॒तीर॑वन्तु नः॒ प्राव॑न्तु नस्तु॒जये॒ वाज॑सातये ।
याः पार्थि॑वासो॒ या अ॒पामपि॑ व्र॒ते ता नो॑ देवीः सुहवाः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छत ॥ ५-४६-७॥
de̱vānā̱ṃ patnī̭ruśa̱tīra̭vantu na̱ḥ prāva̭ntu nastu̱jaye̱ vāja̭sātaye |
yāḥ pārthi̭vāso̱ yā a̱pāmapi̭ vra̱te tā no̭ devīḥ suhavā̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchata || 5-46-7||
7 May the Gods’ Spouses aid us of their own freewill, aid us to offspring and the winning of the spoil.
Grant us protection, O ye gracious Goddesses, ye who are on the earth or in the waters' realm.

RV 5-46-8

उ॒त ग्ना व्य॑न्तु दे॒वप॑त्नीरिन्द्रा॒ण्य१॒॑ग्नाय्य॒श्विनी॒ राट् ।
आ रोद॑सी वरुणा॒नी श‍ृ॑णोतु॒ व्यन्तु॑ दे॒वीर्य ऋ॒तुर्जनी॑नाम् ॥ ५-४६-८॥
u̱ta gnā vya̭ntu de̱vapa̭tnīrindrā̱ṇya1̱̭gnāyya̱śvinī̱ rāṭ |
ā roda̭sī varuṇā̱nī śa‍ṛ̭ṇotu̱ vyantṷ de̱vīrya ṛ̱turjanī̭nām || 5-46-8||
8 May the Dames, wives of Gods, enjoy our presents, Rat, Aśvini, Agnāyī, and Indrāṇī.
May Rodasī and Varuṇānī hear us, and Goddesses come at the Matrons' season.

Sukta: 47/87 (7)

RV 5-47-1

प्र॒यु॒ञ्ज॒ती दि॒व ए॑ति ब्रुवा॒णा म॒ही मा॒ता दु॑हि॒तुर्बो॒धय॑न्ती ।
आ॒विवा॑सन्ती युव॒तिर्म॑नी॒षा पि॒तृभ्य॒ आ सद॑ने॒ जोहु॑वाना ॥ ५-४७-१॥
pra̱yu̱ñja̱tī di̱va ḙti bruvā̱ṇā ma̱hī mā̱tā dṷhi̱turbo̱dhaya̭ntī |
ā̱vivā̭santī yuva̱tirma̭nī̱ṣā pi̱tṛbhya̱ ā sada̭ne̱ johṷvānā || 5-47-1||
1. URGING to toil and making proclamation, seeking Heaven's Daughter comes the Mighty Mother:-
She comes, the youthful Hymn, unto the Fathers, inviting to her home and loudly calling.

RV 5-47-2

अ॒जि॒रास॒स्तद॑प॒ ईय॑माना आतस्थि॒वांसो॑ अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ नाभि॑म् ।
अ॒न॒न्तास॑ उ॒रवो॑ वि॒श्वतः॑ सीं॒ परि॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी य॑न्ति॒ पन्थाः॑ ॥ ५-४७-२॥
a̱ji̱rāsa̱stada̭pa̱ īya̭mānā ātasthi̱vāṃso̭ a̱mṛta̭sya̱ nābhi̭m |
a̱na̱ntāsa̭ u̱ravo̭ vi̱śvata̭ḥ sī̱ṃ pari̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ya̭nti̱ panthā̭ḥ || 5-47-2||
2 Swift in their motion, hasting to their duty, reaching the central point of life immortal,
On every side about the earth and heaven go forth the spacious paths without a limit.

RV 5-47-3

उ॒क्षा स॑मु॒द्रो अ॑रु॒षः सु॑प॒र्णः पूर्व॑स्य॒ योनिं॑ पि॒तुरा वि॑वेश ।
मध्ये॑ दि॒वो निहि॑तः॒ पृश्नि॒रश्मा॒ वि च॑क्रमे॒ रज॑सस्पा॒त्यन्तौ॑ ॥ ५-४७-३॥
u̱kṣā sa̭mu̱dro a̭ru̱ṣaḥ sṷpa̱rṇaḥ pūrva̭sya̱ yoni̭ṃ pi̱turā vi̭veśa |
madhyḙ di̱vo nihi̭ta̱ḥ pṛśni̱raśmā̱ vi ca̭krame̱ raja̭saspā̱tyantaṷ || 5-47-3||
3 Steer, Sea, Red Bird with strong wings, he hath entered the dwelling-place of the Primeval Father.
A gay-hued Stone set in the midst of heaven, he hath gone forth and guards mid-air's two limits.

RV 5-47-4

च॒त्वार॑ ईं बिभ्रति क्षेम॒यन्तो॒ दश॒ गर्भं॑ च॒रसे॑ धापयन्ते ।
त्रि॒धात॑वः पर॒मा अ॑स्य॒ गावो॑ दि॒वश्च॑रन्ति॒ परि॑ स॒द्यो अन्ता॑न् ॥ ५-४७-४॥
ca̱tvāra̭ īṃ bibhrati kṣema̱yanto̱ daśa̱ garbha̭ṃ ca̱rasḙ dhāpayante |
tri̱dhāta̭vaḥ para̱mā a̭sya̱ gāvo̭ di̱vaśca̭ranti̱ pari̭ sa̱dyo antā̭n || 5-47-4||
4 Four bear him up and give him rest and quiet, and ten invigorate the Babe for travel.
His kine most excellent, of threefold nature, pass swiftly round the boundaries of heaven.

RV 5-47-5

इ॒दं वपु॑र्नि॒वच॑नं जनास॒श्चर॑न्ति॒ यन्न॒द्य॑स्त॒स्थुरापः॑ ।
द्वे यदीं॑ बिभृ॒तो मा॒तुर॒न्ये इ॒हेह॑ जा॒ते य॒म्या॒३॒॑ सब॑न्धू ॥ ५-४७-५॥
i̱daṃ vapṷrni̱vaca̭naṃ janāsa̱ścara̭nti̱ yanna̱dya̭sta̱sthurāpa̭ḥ |
dve yadī̭ṃ bibhṛ̱to mā̱tura̱nye i̱heha̭ jā̱te ya̱myā̱3̱̭ saba̭ndhū || 5-47-5||
5 Wondrous, O people, is the mystic knowledge that while the waters stand the streams are flowing:-
That, separate from his Mother, Two support him, closely-united, twins, here made apparent.

RV 5-47-6

वि त॑न्वते॒ धियो॑ अस्मा॒ अपां॑सि॒ वस्त्रा॑ पु॒त्राय॑ मा॒तरो॑ वयन्ति ।
उ॒प॒प्र॒क्षे वृष॑णो॒ मोद॑माना दि॒वस्प॒था व॒ध्वो॑ य॒न्त्यच्छ॑ ॥ ५-४७-६॥
vi ta̭nvate̱ dhiyo̭ asmā̱ apā̭ṃsi̱ vastrā̭ pu̱trāya̭ mā̱taro̭ vayanti |
u̱pa̱pra̱kṣe vṛṣa̭ṇo̱ moda̭mānā di̱vaspa̱thā va̱dhvo̭ ya̱ntyaccha̭ || 5-47-6||
6 For him they lenghten prayers and acts of worship:- the Mothers weave garments for him their offspring.
Rejoicing, for the Steer's impregning contact, his Spouses move on paths or heaven to meet him.

RV 5-47-7

तद॑स्तु मित्रावरुणा॒ तद॑ग्ने॒ शं योर॒स्मभ्य॑मि॒दम॑स्तु श॒स्तम् ।
अ॒शी॒महि॑ गा॒धमु॒त प्र॑ति॒ष्ठां नमो॑ दि॒वे बृ॑ह॒ते साद॑नाय ॥ ५-४७-७॥
tada̭stu mitrāvaruṇā̱ tada̭gne̱ śaṃ yora̱smabhya̭mi̱dama̭stu śa̱stam |
a̱śī̱mahi̭ gā̱dhamu̱ta pra̭ti̱ṣṭhāṃ namo̭ di̱ve bṛ̭ha̱te sāda̭nāya || 5-47-7||
7 Be this our praise, O Varuṇa and Mitra may this be health and force to us, O Agni.
May we obtain firm ground and room for resting:- Glory to Heaven, the lofty habitation!

Sukta: 48/87 (5)

RV 5-48-1

कदु॑ प्रि॒याय॒ धाम्ने॑ मनामहे॒ स्वक्ष॑त्राय॒ स्वय॑शसे म॒हे व॒यम् ।
आ॒मे॒न्यस्य॒ रज॑सो॒ यद॒भ्र आँ अ॒पो वृ॑णा॒ना वि॑त॒नोति॑ मा॒यिनी॑ ॥ ५-४८-१॥
kadṷ pri̱yāya̱ dhāmnḙ manāmahe̱ svakṣa̭trāya̱ svaya̭śase ma̱he va̱yam |
ā̱me̱nyasya̱ raja̭so̱ yada̱bhra ā~ a̱po vṛ̭ṇā̱nā vi̭ta̱noti̭ mā̱yinī̭ || 5-48-1||
1. WHAT may we meditate for the beloved Power, mighty in native strength and glorious in itself,
Which as a magic energy seeking waters spreads even to theimmeasurable middle region's cloud?

RV 5-48-2

ता अ॑त्नत व॒युनं॑ वी॒रव॑क्षणं समा॒न्या वृ॒तया॒ विश्व॒मा रजः॑ ।
अपो॒ अपा॑ची॒रप॑रा॒ अपे॑जते॒ प्र पूर्वा॑भिस्तिरते देव॒युर्जनः॑ ॥ ५-४८-२॥
tā a̭tnata va̱yuna̭ṃ vī̱rava̭kṣaṇaṃ samā̱nyā vṛ̱tayā̱ viśva̱mā raja̭ḥ |
apo̱ apā̭cī̱rapa̭rā̱ apḙjate̱ pra pūrvā̭bhistirate deva̱yurjana̭ḥ || 5-48-2||
2 O'er all the region with their uniform advance these have spread out the lore that giveth heroes strength.
Back, with their course reversed, the others pass away:- the pious lengthens life with those that are before.

RV 5-48-3

आ ग्राव॑भिरह॒न्ये॑भिर॒क्तुभि॒र्वरि॑ष्ठं॒ वज्र॒मा जि॑घर्ति मा॒यिनि॑ ।
श॒तं वा॒ यस्य॑ प्र॒चर॒न्स्वे दमे॑ संव॒र्तय॑न्तो॒ वि च॑ वर्तय॒न्नहा॑ ॥ ५-४८-३॥
ā grāva̭bhiraha̱nyḙbhira̱ktubhi̱rvari̭ṣṭha̱ṃ vajra̱mā ji̭gharti mā̱yini̭ |
śa̱taṃ vā̱ yasya̭ pra̱cara̱nsve damḙ saṃva̱rtaya̭nto̱ vi ca̭ vartaya̱nnahā̭ || 5-48-3||
3 With pressing-stones and with the bright beams of the day he hurls his broadest bolt against the Guileful One.
Even he whose hundred wander in his own abode, driving the days afar and bringing them again.

RV 5-48-4

ताम॑स्य री॒तिं प॑र॒शोरि॑व॒ प्रत्यनी॑कमख्यं भु॒जे अ॑स्य॒ वर्प॑सः ।
सचा॒ यदि॑ पितु॒मन्त॑मिव॒ क्षयं॒ रत्नं॒ दधा॑ति॒ भर॑हूतये वि॒शे ॥ ५-४८-४॥
tāma̭sya rī̱tiṃ pa̭ra̱śori̭va̱ pratyanī̭kamakhyaṃ bhu̱je a̭sya̱ varpa̭saḥ |
sacā̱ yadi̭ pitu̱manta̭miva̱ kṣaya̱ṃ ratna̱ṃ dadhā̭ti̱ bhara̭hūtaye vi̱śe || 5-48-4||
4 I, to enjoy the beauty of his form, behold that rapid rush of his as ’twere an axe's edge,
What time he gives the man who calls on him in fight wealth like a dwelling-house filled full with store of food.

RV 5-48-5

स जि॒ह्वया॒ चतु॑रनीक ऋञ्जते॒ चारु॒ वसा॑नो॒ वरु॑णो॒ यत॑न्न॒रिम् ।
न तस्य॑ विद्म पुरुष॒त्वता॑ व॒यं यतो॒ भगः॑ सवि॒ता दाति॒ वार्य॑म् ॥ ५-४८-५॥
sa ji̱hvayā̱ catṷranīka ṛñjate̱ cāru̱ vasā̭no̱ varṷṇo̱ yata̭nna̱rim |
na tasya̭ vidma puruṣa̱tvatā̭ va̱yaṃ yato̱ bhaga̭ḥ savi̱tā dāti̱ vārya̭m || 5-48-5||
5 Four-faced and nobly clad, Varuṇa, urging on the pious to his task, stirs himself with the tongue.
Naught by our human nature do we know of him, him from whom Bhaga Savitar bestows the boon.

Sukta: 49/87 (5)

RV 5-49-1

दे॒वं वो॑ अ॒द्य स॑वि॒तार॒मेषे॒ भगं॑ च॒ रत्नं॑ वि॒भज॑न्तमा॒योः ।
आ वां॑ नरा पुरुभुजा ववृत्यां दि॒वेदि॑वे चिदश्विना सखी॒यन् ॥ ५-४९-१॥
de̱vaṃ vo̭ a̱dya sa̭vi̱tāra̱meṣe̱ bhaga̭ṃ ca̱ ratna̭ṃ vi̱bhaja̭ntamā̱yoḥ |
ā vā̭ṃ narā purubhujā vavṛtyāṃ di̱vedi̭ve cidaśvinā sakhī̱yan || 5-49-1||
1. THIS day I bring God Savitar to meet you, and Bhaga who allots the wealth of mortals.
You, Aśvins, Heroes rich in treasures, daily seeking your friendship fain would I turn hither.

RV 5-49-2

प्रति॑ प्र॒याण॒मसु॑रस्य वि॒द्वान्सू॒क्तैर्दे॒वं स॑वि॒तारं॑ दुवस्य ।
उप॑ ब्रुवीत॒ नम॑सा विजा॒नञ्ज्येष्ठं॑ च॒ रत्नं॑ वि॒भज॑न्तमा॒योः ॥ ५-४९-२॥
prati̭ pra̱yāṇa̱masṷrasya vi̱dvānsū̱ktairde̱vaṃ sa̭vi̱tāra̭ṃ duvasya |
upa̭ bruvīta̱ nama̭sā vijā̱nañjyeṣṭha̭ṃ ca̱ ratna̭ṃ vi̱bhaja̭ntamā̱yoḥ || 5-49-2||
2 Knowing full well the Asura's time of coming, worship God Savitar with hymns and praises.
Let him who rightly knoweth speak with homage to him who dealeth out man's noblest treasure.

RV 5-49-3

अ॒द॒त्र॒या द॑यते॒ वार्या॑णि पू॒षा भगो॒ अदि॑ति॒र्वस्त॑ उ॒स्रः ।
इन्द्रो॒ विष्णु॒र्वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निरहा॑नि भ॒द्रा ज॑नयन्त द॒स्माः ॥ ५-४९-३॥
a̱da̱tra̱yā da̭yate̱ vāryā̭ṇi pū̱ṣā bhago̱ adi̭ti̱rvasta̭ u̱sraḥ |
indro̱ viṣṇu̱rvarṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gnirahā̭ni bha̱drā ja̭nayanta da̱smāḥ || 5-49-3||
3 Not for reward doth Pūṣan send his blessings, Bhaga, or Aditi:- his garb is splendour.
May Indra, Visniu, Varuṇa, Mitra, Agni produce auspicious days, the Wonder-Workers.

RV 5-49-4

तन्नो॑ अन॒र्वा स॑वि॒ता वरू॑थं॒ तत्सिन्ध॑व इ॒षय॑न्तो॒ अनु॑ ग्मन् ।
उप॒ यद्वोचे॑ अध्व॒रस्य॒ होता॑ रा॒यः स्या॑म॒ पत॑यो॒ वाज॑रत्नाः ॥ ५-४९-४॥
tanno̭ ana̱rvā sa̭vi̱tā varṷ̄tha̱ṃ tatsindha̭va i̱ṣaya̭nto̱ anṷ gman |
upa̱ yadvocḙ adhva̱rasya̱ hotā̭ rā̱yaḥ syā̭ma̱ pata̭yo̱ vāja̭ratnāḥ || 5-49-4||
4 Sending the shelter which we ask, the foeless Savitar and the Rivers shall approach us.
When I, the sacrifice's priest, invite them, may we he lords of wealth and rich possessions.

RV 5-49-5

प्र ये वसु॑भ्य॒ ईव॒दा नमो॒ दुर्ये मि॒त्रे वरु॑णे सू॒क्तवा॑चः ।
अवै॒त्वभ्वं॑ कृणु॒ता वरी॑यो दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्योरव॑सा मदेम ॥ ५-४९-५॥
pra ye vasṷbhya̱ īva̱dā namo̱ durye mi̱tre varṷṇe sū̱ktavā̭caḥ |
avai̱tvabhva̭ṃ kṛṇu̱tā varī̭yo di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyorava̭sā madema || 5-49-5||
5 They who devote such worship to the Vasus, singing their hymns to Varuṇa and Mitra,
Vouchsafe them ample room, far off be danger. Through grace of Heaven and Earth may we be happy.

Sukta: 50/87 (5)

RV 5-50-1

विश्वो॑ दे॒वस्य॑ ने॒तुर्मर्तो॑ वुरीत स॒ख्यम् ।
विश्वो॑ रा॒य इ॑षुध्यति द्यु॒म्नं वृ॑णीत पु॒ष्यसे॑ ॥ ५-५०-१॥
viśvo̭ de̱vasya̭ ne̱turmarto̭ vurīta sa̱khyam |
viśvo̭ rā̱ya i̭ṣudhyati dyu̱mnaṃ vṛ̭ṇīta pu̱ṣyasḙ || 5-50-1||
1. LET every mortal man elect the friendship of the guiding God.
Each one solicits him for wealth and seeks renown to prosper him.

RV 5-50-2

ते ते॑ देव नेत॒र्ये चे॒माँ अ॑नु॒शसे॑ ।
ते रा॒या ते ह्या॒३॒॑पृचे॒ सचे॑महि सच॒थ्यैः॑ ॥ ५-५०-२॥
te tḙ deva neta̱rye ce̱mā~ a̭nu̱śasḙ |
te rā̱yā te hyā̱3̱̭pṛce̱ sacḙmahi saca̱thyai̭ḥ || 5-50-2||
2 These, leading God, are thine, and these here ready to speak after us.
As such may we attain to wealth and wait with services on thee.

RV 5-50-3

अतो॑ न॒ आ नॄनति॑थी॒नतः॒ पत्नी॑र्दशस्यत ।
आ॒रे विश्वं॑ पथे॒ष्ठां द्वि॒षो यु॑योतु॒ यूयु॑विः ॥ ५-५०-३॥
ato̭ na̱ ā nṝnati̭thī̱nata̱ḥ patnī̭rdaśasyata |
ā̱re viśva̭ṃ pathe̱ṣṭhāṃ dvi̱ṣo yṷyotu̱ yūyṷviḥ || 5-50-3||
3 So further honour as our guests the Hero Gods and then the Dames.
May he remove and keep afar our foes and all who block our path.

RV 5-50-4

यत्र॒ वह्नि॑र॒भिहि॑तो दु॒द्रव॒द्द्रोण्यः॑ प॒शुः ।
नृ॒मणा॑ वी॒रप॒स्त्योऽर्णा॒ धीरे॑व॒ सनि॑ता ॥ ५-५०-४॥
yatra̱ vahni̭ra̱bhihi̭to du̱drava̱ddroṇya̭ḥ pa̱śuḥ |
nṛ̱maṇā̭ vī̱rapa̱styo'rṇā̱ dhīrḙva̱ sani̭tā || 5-50-4||
4 Where fire is set, and swiftly runs the victim dwelling in the trough,
He wins, with heroes in his home, friendly to man, like constant streams.

RV 5-50-5

ए॒ष ते॑ देव नेता॒ रथ॒स्पतिः॒ शं र॒यिः ।
शं रा॒ये शं स्व॒स्तय॑ इषः॒स्तुतो॑ मनामहे देव॒स्तुतो॑ मनामहे ॥ ५-५०-५॥
e̱ṣa tḙ deva netā̱ ratha̱spati̱ḥ śaṃ ra̱yiḥ |
śaṃ rā̱ye śaṃ sva̱staya̭ iṣa̱ḥstuto̭ manāmahe deva̱stuto̭ manāmahe || 5-50-5||
5 May these thy riches, Leader God! that rule the car, be blest to us,
Yea, blest to us for wealth and weal. This will we ponder praising strength, this ponder as we praise the God.

Sukta: 51/87 (15)

RV 5-51-1

अग्ने॑ सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॒ विश्वै॒रूमे॑भि॒रा ग॑हि ।
दे॒वेभि॑र्ह॒व्यदा॑तये ॥ ५-५१-१॥
agnḙ su̱tasya̭ pī̱taye̱ viśvai̱rūmḙbhi̱rā ga̭hi |
de̱vebhi̭rha̱vyadā̭taye || 5-51-1||
1. WITH all assistants, Agni, come hither to drink the Soma-juice;
With Gods unto our sacred gifts.

RV 5-51-2

ऋत॑धीतय॒ आ ग॑त॒ सत्य॑धर्माणो अध्व॒रम् ।
अ॒ग्नेः पि॑बत जि॒ह्वया॑ ॥ ५-५१-२॥
ṛta̭dhītaya̱ ā ga̭ta̱ satya̭dharmāṇo adhva̱ram |
a̱gneḥ pi̭bata ji̱hvayā̭ || 5-51-2||
2 Come to the sacrifice, O ye whose ways are right, whose laws are true,
And drink the draught with Agni's tongue.

RV 5-51-3

विप्रे॑भिर्विप्र सन्त्य प्रात॒र्याव॑भि॒रा ग॑हि ।
दे॒वेभिः॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ५-५१-३॥
viprḙbhirvipra santya prāta̱ryāva̭bhi̱rā ga̭hi |
de̱vebhi̱ḥ soma̭pītaye || 5-51-3||
3 O Singer, with the singers, O Gracious, with those who move at dawn,
Come to the Soma-draught with Gods.

RV 5-51-4

अ॒यं सोम॑श्च॒मू सु॒तोऽम॑त्रे॒ परि॑ षिच्यते ।
प्रि॒य इन्द्रा॑य वा॒यवे॑ ॥ ५-५१-४॥
a̱yaṃ soma̭śca̱mū su̱to'ma̭tre̱ pari̭ ṣicyate |
pri̱ya indrā̭ya vā̱yavḙ || 5-51-4||
4 To Indra and to Vāyu dear, this Soma, by the mortar pressed,
Is now poured forth to fill the jar.

RV 5-51-5

वाय॒वा या॑हि वी॒तये॑ जुषा॒णो ह॒व्यदा॑तये ।
पिबा॑ सु॒तस्यान्ध॑सो अ॒भि प्रयः॑ ॥ ५-५१-५॥
vāya̱vā yā̭hi vī̱tayḙ juṣā̱ṇo ha̱vyadā̭taye |
pibā̭ su̱tasyāndha̭so a̱bhi praya̭ḥ || 5-51-5||
5 Vāyu, come hither to the feast, wellpleased unto our sacred gifts:-
Drink of the Soma juice effused come to the food.

RV 5-51-6

इन्द्र॑श्च वायवेषां सु॒तानां॑ पी॒तिम॑र्हथः ।
ताञ्जु॑षेथामरे॒पसा॑व॒भि प्रयः॑ ॥ ५-५१-६॥
indra̭śca vāyaveṣāṃ su̱tānā̭ṃ pī̱tima̭rhathaḥ |
tāñjṷṣethāmare̱pasā̭va̱bhi praya̭ḥ || 5-51-6||
6 Ye, Indra, Vāyu, well deserve to drink the juices pressed by us.
Gladly accept them, spotless Pair come to the food.

RV 5-51-7

सु॒ता इन्द्रा॑य वा॒यवे॒ सोमा॑सो॒ दध्या॑शिरः ।
नि॒म्नं न य॑न्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ऽभि प्रयः॑ ॥ ५-५१-७॥
su̱tā indrā̭ya vā̱yave̱ somā̭so̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ |
ni̱mnaṃ na ya̭nti̱ sindha̭vo̱'bhi praya̭ḥ || 5-51-7||
7 For Indra and for Vāyu pressed are Soma juices blent with curd,
As rivers to the lowland flow:- come to the food.

RV 5-51-8

स॒जूर्विश्वे॑भिर्दे॒वेभि॑र॒श्विभ्या॑मु॒षसा॑ स॒जूः ।
आ या॑ह्यग्ने अत्रि॒वत्सु॒ते र॑ण ॥ ५-५१-८॥
sa̱jūrviśvḙbhirde̱vebhi̭ra̱śvibhyā̭mu̱ṣasā̭ sa̱jūḥ |
ā yā̭hyagne atri̱vatsu̱te ra̭ṇa || 5-51-8||
8 Associate with all the Gods, come, with the Aśvins and with Dawn,
Agni, as erst with Atri, so enjoy the juice.

RV 5-51-9

स॒जूर्मि॒त्रावरु॑णाभ्यां स॒जूः सोमे॑न॒ विष्णु॑ना ।
आ या॑ह्यग्ने अत्रि॒वत्सु॒ते र॑ण ॥ ५-५१-९॥
sa̱jūrmi̱trāvarṷṇābhyāṃ sa̱jūḥ somḙna̱ viṣṇṷnā |
ā yā̭hyagne atri̱vatsu̱te ra̭ṇa || 5-51-9||
9 Associate with Varuṇa, with Mitra, Soma, Viṣṇu, come,
Agni, as erstwith Atri, so enjoy the juice.

RV 5-51-10

स॒जूरा॑दि॒त्यैर्वसु॑भिः स॒जूरिन्द्रे॑ण वा॒युना॑ ।
आ या॑ह्यग्ने अत्रि॒वत्सु॒ते र॑ण ॥ ५-५१-१०॥
sa̱jūrā̭di̱tyairvasṷbhiḥ sa̱jūrindrḙṇa vā̱yunā̭ |
ā yā̭hyagne atri̱vatsu̱te ra̭ṇa || 5-51-10||
10 Associate with Vasus, with Ādityas, Indra, Viyu, come, Agni as erst with Atri, so enjoy the juice.

RV 5-51-11

स्व॒स्ति नो॑ मिमीताम॒श्विना॒ भगः॑ स्व॒स्ति दे॒व्यदि॑तिरन॒र्वणः॑ ।
स्व॒स्ति पू॒षा असु॑रो दधातु नः स्व॒स्ति द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी सु॑चे॒तुना॑ ॥ ५-५१-११॥
sva̱sti no̭ mimītāma̱śvinā̱ bhaga̭ḥ sva̱sti de̱vyadi̭tirana̱rvaṇa̭ḥ |
sva̱sti pū̱ṣā asṷro dadhātu naḥ sva̱sti dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī sṷce̱tunā̭ || 5-51-11||
11 May Bhaga and the Aśvins grant us health and wealth, and Goddess Adid and he whom none resist.
The Asura Pūṣan grant us all prosperity, and Heaven and Earth most wise vouchsafe us happiness.

RV 5-51-12

स्व॒स्तये॑ वा॒युमुप॑ ब्रवामहै॒ सोमं॑ स्व॒स्ति भुव॑नस्य॒ यस्पतिः॑ ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॒ सर्व॑गणं स्व॒स्तये॑ स्व॒स्तय॑ आदि॒त्यासो॑ भवन्तु नः ॥ ५-५१-१२॥
sva̱stayḙ vā̱yumupa̭ bravāmahai̱ soma̭ṃ sva̱sti bhuva̭nasya̱ yaspati̭ḥ |
bṛha̱spati̱ṃ sarva̭gaṇaṃ sva̱stayḙ sva̱staya̭ ādi̱tyāso̭ bhavantu naḥ || 5-51-12||
12 Let us solicit Vāyu for prosperity, and Soma who is Lord of all the world for weal;
For weal Bṛhaspati with all his company. May the Ādityas bring us health and happiness.

RV 5-51-13

विश्वे॑ दे॒वा नो॑ अ॒द्या स्व॒स्तये॑ वैश्वान॒रो वसु॑र॒ग्निः स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
दे॒वा अ॑वन्त्वृ॒भवः॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ स्व॒स्ति नो॑ रु॒द्रः पा॒त्वंह॑सः ॥ ५-५१-१३॥
viśvḙ de̱vā no̭ a̱dyā sva̱stayḙ vaiśvāna̱ro vasṷra̱gniḥ sva̱stayḙ |
de̱vā a̭vantvṛ̱bhava̭ḥ sva̱stayḙ sva̱sti no̭ ru̱draḥ pā̱tvaṃha̭saḥ || 5-51-13||
13 May all the Gods, may Agni the beneficent, God of all men, this day be with us for our weal.
Help us the Ṛbhus, the Divine Ones, for our good. May Rudra bless and keep us from calamity.

RV 5-51-14

स्व॒स्ति मि॑त्रावरुणा स्व॒स्ति प॑थ्ये रेवति ।
स्व॒स्ति न॒ इन्द्र॑श्चा॒ग्निश्च॑ स्व॒स्ति नो॑ अदिते कृधि ॥ ५-५१-१४॥
sva̱sti mi̭trāvaruṇā sva̱sti pa̭thye revati |
sva̱sti na̱ indra̭ścā̱gniśca̭ sva̱sti no̭ adite kṛdhi || 5-51-14||
14 Prosper us, Mitra, Varuṇa. O wealthy Pathya, prosper us.
Indra and Agni, prosper us; prosper us thou, O Aditi.

RV 5-51-15

स्व॒स्ति पन्था॒मनु॑ चरेम सूर्याचन्द्र॒मसा॑विव ।
पुन॒र्दद॒ताघ्न॑ता जान॒ता सं ग॑मेमहि ॥ ५-५१-१५॥
sva̱sti panthā̱manṷ carema sūryācandra̱masā̭viva |
puna̱rdada̱tāghna̭tā jāna̱tā saṃ ga̭memahi || 5-51-15||
15 Like Sun and Moon may we pursue in full prosperity our path,
And meet with one who gives again, -who knows us well and slays us not.

Sukta: 52/87 (17)

RV 5-52-1

प्र श्या॑वाश्व धृष्णु॒यार्चा॑ म॒रुद्भि॒रृक्व॑भिः ।
ये अ॑द्रो॒घम॑नुष्व॒धं श्रवो॒ मद॑न्ति य॒ज्ञियाः॑ ॥ ५-५२-१॥
pra śyā̭vāśva dhṛṣṇu̱yārcā̭ ma̱rudbhi̱rṛkva̭bhiḥ |
ye a̭dro̱ghama̭nuṣva̱dhaṃ śravo̱ mada̭nti ya̱jñiyā̭ḥ || 5-52-1||
1. SING boldly forth, Śyāvāśva, with the Maruts who are loud in song,
Who, holy, as their wont is, joy in glory that is free from guile.

RV 5-52-2

ते हि स्थि॒रस्य॒ शव॑सः॒ सखा॑यः॒ सन्ति॑ धृष्णु॒या ।
ते याम॒न्ना धृ॑ष॒द्विन॒स्त्मना॑ पान्ति॒ शश्व॑तः ॥ ५-५२-२॥
te hi sthi̱rasya̱ śava̭sa̱ḥ sakhā̭ya̱ḥ santi̭ dhṛṣṇu̱yā |
te yāma̱nnā dhṛ̭ṣa̱dvina̱stmanā̭ pānti̱ śaśva̭taḥ || 5-52-2||
2 For in their boldness they are friends of firm and sure heroic strength.
They in their course, bold-spirited, guard all men of their own accord.

RV 5-52-3

ते स्य॒न्द्रासो॒ नोक्षणोऽति॑ ष्कन्दन्ति॒ शर्व॑रीः ।
म॒रुता॒मधा॒ महो॑ दि॒वि क्ष॒मा च॑ मन्महे ॥ ५-५२-३॥
te sya̱ndrāso̱ nokṣaṇo'ti̭ ṣkandanti̱ śarva̭rīḥ |
ma̱rutā̱madhā̱ maho̭ di̱vi kṣa̱mā ca̭ manmahe || 5-52-3||
3 Like steers in rapid motion they advance and overtake the nights;
And thus the Maruts’ power in heaven and on the earth we celebrate.

RV 5-52-4

म॒रुत्सु॑ वो दधीमहि॒ स्तोमं॑ य॒ज्ञं च॑ धृष्णु॒या ।
विश्वे॒ ये मानु॑षा यु॒गा पान्ति॒ मर्त्यं॑ रि॒षः ॥ ५-५२-४॥
ma̱rutsṷ vo dadhīmahi̱ stoma̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ ca̭ dhṛṣṇu̱yā |
viśve̱ ye mānṷṣā yu̱gā pānti̱ martya̭ṃ ri̱ṣaḥ || 5-52-4||
4 With boldness to your Maruts let us offer laud and sacrifice:-
Who all, through ages of mankind, guard mortal man from injury.

RV 5-52-5

अर्ह॑न्तो॒ ये सु॒दान॑वो॒ नरो॒ असा॑मिशवसः ।
प्र य॒ज्ञं य॒ज्ञिये॑भ्यो दि॒वो अ॑र्चा म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ॥ ५-५२-५॥
arha̭nto̱ ye su̱dāna̭vo̱ naro̱ asā̭miśavasaḥ |
pra ya̱jñaṃ ya̱jñiyḙbhyo di̱vo a̭rcā ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ || 5-52-5||
5 Praiseworthy, givers of good gifts, Heroes with full and perfect strength -
To Maruts, Holy Ones of heaven, will I extol the sacrifice.

RV 5-52-6

आ रु॒क्मैरा यु॒धा नर॑ ऋ॒ष्वा ऋ॒ष्टीर॑सृक्षत ।
अन्वे॑ना॒ँ अह॑ वि॒द्युतो॑ म॒रुतो॒ जज्झ॑तीरिव भा॒नुर॑र्त॒ त्मना॑ दि॒वः ॥ ५-५२-६॥
ā ru̱kmairā yu̱dhā nara̭ ṛ̱ṣvā ṛ̱ṣṭīra̭sṛkṣata |
anvḙnā̱~ aha̭ vi̱dyuto̭ ma̱ruto̱ jajjha̭tīriva bhā̱nura̭rta̱ tmanā̭ di̱vaḥ || 5-52-6||
6 The lofty Heroes cast their spears and weapons bright with gleaming gold.
After these Maruts followed close, like laughing lightning from the sky, a splendour of its own accord.

RV 5-52-7

ये वा॑वृ॒धन्त॒ पार्थि॑वा॒ य उ॒राव॒न्तरि॑क्ष॒ आ ।
वृ॒जने॑ वा न॒दीनां॑ स॒धस्थे॑ वा म॒हो दि॒वः ॥ ५-५२-७॥
ye vā̭vṛ̱dhanta̱ pārthi̭vā̱ ya u̱rāva̱ntari̭kṣa̱ ā |
vṛ̱janḙ vā na̱dīnā̭ṃ sa̱dhasthḙ vā ma̱ho di̱vaḥ || 5-52-7||
7 They who waxed mighty, of the earth, they who are in the wide mid-air,
Or in the rivers’ compass, or in the abode of ample heaven.

RV 5-52-8

शर्धो॒ मारु॑त॒मुच्छं॑स स॒त्यश॑वस॒मृभ्व॑सम् ।
उ॒त स्म॒ ते शु॒भे नरः॒ प्र स्य॒न्द्रा यु॑जत॒ त्मना॑ ॥ ५-५२-८॥
śardho̱ mārṷta̱muccha̭ṃsa sa̱tyaśa̭vasa̱mṛbhva̭sam |
u̱ta sma̱ te śu̱bhe nara̱ḥ pra sya̱ndrā yṷjata̱ tmanā̭ || 5-52-8||
8 Praise thou the Maruts’ company, the valorous and truly strong,
The Heroes, hasting, by themselves have yoked their deer for victory.

RV 5-52-9

उ॒त स्म॒ ते परु॑ष्ण्या॒मूर्णा॑ वसत शु॒न्ध्यवः॑ ।
उ॒त प॒व्या रथा॑ना॒मद्रिं॑ भिन्द॒न्त्योज॑सा ॥ ५-५२-९॥
u̱ta sma̱ te parṷṣṇyā̱mūrṇā̭ vasata śu̱ndhyava̭ḥ |
u̱ta pa̱vyā rathā̭nā̱madri̭ṃ bhinda̱ntyoja̭sā || 5-52-9||
9 Fair-gleaming, on Paruṣṇī they have clothed themselves in robes of wool,
And with their chariot tires they cleave the rock asunder in their might.

RV 5-52-10

आप॑थयो॒ विप॑थ॒योऽन्त॑स्पथा॒ अनु॑पथाः ।
ए॒तेभि॒र्मह्यं॒ नाम॑भिर्य॒ज्ञं वि॑ष्टा॒र ओ॑हते ॥ ५-५२-१०॥
āpa̭thayo̱ vipa̭tha̱yo'nta̭spathā̱ anṷpathāḥ |
e̱tebhi̱rmahya̱ṃ nāma̭bhirya̱jñaṃ vi̭ṣṭā̱ra o̭hate || 5-52-10||
10 Whether as wanderers from the way or speeders on or to the path,
Under these names the spreading band tend well the sacrifice for me.

RV 5-52-11

अधा॒ नरो॒ न्यो॑ह॒तेऽधा॑ नि॒युत॑ ओहते ।
अधा॒ पारा॑वता॒ इति॑ चि॒त्रा रू॒पाणि॒ दर्श्या॑ ॥ ५-५२-११॥
adhā̱ naro̱ nyo̭ha̱te'dhā̭ ni̱yuta̭ ohate |
adhā̱ pārā̭vatā̱ iti̭ ci̱trā rū̱pāṇi̱ darśyā̭ || 5-52-11||
11 To this the Heroes well attend, well do their teams attend to this.
Visible are their varied forms. Behold, they are Paravatas.

RV 5-52-12

छ॒न्दः॒स्तुभः॑ कुभ॒न्यव॒ उत्स॒मा की॒रिणो॑ नृतुः ।
ते मे॒ के चि॒न्न ता॒यव॒ ऊमा॑ आसन्दृ॒शि त्वि॒षे ॥ ५-५२-१२॥
cha̱nda̱ḥstubha̭ḥ kubha̱nyava̱ utsa̱mā kī̱riṇo̭ nṛtuḥ |
te me̱ ke ci̱nna tā̱yava̱ ūmā̭ āsandṛ̱śi tvi̱ṣe || 5-52-12||
12 Hymn-singing, seeking water, they, praising, have danced about the spring.
What are they unto me? No thieves, but helpers, splendid to behold.

RV 5-52-13

य ऋ॒ष्वा ऋ॒ष्टिवि॑द्युतः क॒वयः॒ सन्ति॑ वे॒धसः॑ ।
तमृ॑षे॒ मारु॑तं ग॒णं न॑म॒स्या र॒मया॑ गि॒रा ॥ ५-५२-१३॥
ya ṛ̱ṣvā ṛ̱ṣṭivi̭dyutaḥ ka̱vaya̱ḥ santi̭ ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
tamṛ̭ṣe̱ mārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇaṃ na̭ma̱syā ra̱mayā̭ gi̱rā || 5-52-13||
13 Sublime, with lightnings for their spears, Sages and Orderers are they.
Ṛṣi, adore that Marut host, and make them happy with thy song.

RV 5-52-14

अच्छ॑ ऋषे॒ मारु॑तं ग॒णं दा॒ना मि॒त्रं न यो॒षणा॑ ।
दि॒वो वा॑ धृष्णव॒ ओज॑सा स्तु॒ता धी॒भिरि॑षण्यत ॥ ५-५२-१४॥
accha̭ ṛṣe̱ mārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇaṃ dā̱nā mi̱traṃ na yo̱ṣaṇā̭ |
di̱vo vā̭ dhṛṣṇava̱ oja̭sā stu̱tā dhī̱bhiri̭ṣaṇyata || 5-52-14||
14 Ṛṣi, invite the Marut band with offerings, as a maid her friend.
From heaven, too, Bold Ones, in your might haste hither glorified with songs.

RV 5-52-15

नू म॑न्वा॒न ए॑षां दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ न व॒क्षणा॑ ।
दा॒ना स॑चेत सू॒रिभि॒र्याम॑श्रुतेभिर॒ञ्जिभिः॑ ॥ ५-५२-१५॥
nū ma̭nvā̱na ḙṣāṃ de̱vā~ acchā̱ na va̱kṣaṇā̭ |
dā̱nā sa̭ceta sū̱ribhi̱ryāma̭śrutebhira̱ñjibhi̭ḥ || 5-52-15||
15 Thinking of these now let him come, as with the escort of the Gods,
And with the splendid Princes, famed for rapid courses, to the gifts.

RV 5-52-16

प्र ये मे॑ बन्ध्वे॒षे गां वोच॑न्त सू॒रयः॒ पृश्निं॑ वोचन्त मा॒तर॑म् ।
अधा॑ पि॒तर॑मि॒ष्मिणं॑ रु॒द्रं वो॑चन्त॒ शिक्व॑सः ॥ ५-५२-१६॥
pra ye mḙ bandhve̱ṣe gāṃ voca̭nta sū̱raya̱ḥ pṛśni̭ṃ vocanta mā̱tara̭m |
adhā̭ pi̱tara̭mi̱ṣmiṇa̭ṃ ru̱draṃ vo̭canta̱ śikva̭saḥ || 5-52-16||
16 Princes, who, when I asked their kin, named Pṛśni as their Mother-cow,
And the impetuous Rudra they, the Mighty Ones, declared their Sire.

RV 5-52-17

स॒प्त मे॑ स॒प्त शा॒किन॒ एक॑मेका श॒ता द॑दुः ।
य॒मुना॑या॒मधि॑ श्रु॒तमुद्राधो॒ गव्यं॑ मृजे॒ नि राधो॒ अश्व्यं॑ मृजे ॥ ५-५२-१७॥
sa̱pta mḙ sa̱pta śā̱kina̱ eka̭mekā śa̱tā da̭duḥ |
ya̱munā̭yā̱madhi̭ śru̱tamudrādho̱ gavya̭ṃ mṛje̱ ni rādho̱ aśvya̭ṃ mṛje || 5-52-17||
17 The mighty ones, the seven times seven, have singly given me hundred gifts.
I have obtained on Yamuna famed wealth in kine and wealth in steeds.

Sukta: 53/87 (16)

RV 5-53-1

को वे॑द॒ जान॑मेषां॒ को वा॑ पु॒रा सु॒म्नेष्वा॑स म॒रुता॑म् ।
यद्यु॑यु॒ज्रे कि॑ला॒स्यः॑ ॥ ५-५३-१॥
ko vḙda̱ jāna̭meṣā̱ṃ ko vā̭ pu̱rā su̱mneṣvā̭sa ma̱rutā̭m |
yadyṷyu̱jre ki̭lā̱sya̭ḥ || 5-53-1||
1. Who knows the birth of these, or who lived in the Maruts’ favour in the days of old
What time their spotted deer were yoked?

RV 5-53-2

ऐतान्रथे॑षु त॒स्थुषः॒ कः शु॑श्राव क॒था य॑युः ।
कस्मै॑ सस्रुः सु॒दासे॒ अन्वा॒पय॒ इळा॑भिर्वृ॒ष्टयः॑ स॒ह ॥ ५-५३-२॥
aitānrathḙṣu ta̱sthuṣa̱ḥ kaḥ śṷśrāva ka̱thā ya̭yuḥ |
kasmai̭ sasruḥ su̱dāse̱ anvā̱paya̱ iḻā̭bhirvṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ sa̱ha || 5-53-2||
2 Who, when they stood upon their cars, hath heard them tell the way they went?
Who was the bounteous man to whom their kindred rains flowed down with food of sacrifice?

RV 5-53-3

ते म॑ आहु॒र्य आ॑य॒युरुप॒ द्युभि॒र्विभि॒र्मदे॑ ।
नरो॒ मर्या॑ अरे॒पस॑ इ॒मान्पश्य॒न्निति॑ ष्टुहि ॥ ५-५३-३॥
te ma̭ āhu̱rya ā̭ya̱yurupa̱ dyubhi̱rvibhi̱rmadḙ |
naro̱ maryā̭ are̱pasa̭ i̱mānpaśya̱nniti̭ ṣṭuhi || 5-53-3||
3 To me they told it, and they came with winged steeds radiant to the draught,
Youths, Heroes free from spot or stain:- Behold us here and praise thou us;

RV 5-53-4

ये अ॒ञ्जिषु॒ ये वाशी॑षु॒ स्वभा॑नवः स्र॒क्षु रु॒क्मेषु॑ खा॒दिषु॑ ।
श्रा॒या रथे॑षु॒ धन्व॑सु ॥ ५-५३-४॥
ye a̱ñjiṣu̱ ye vāśī̭ṣu̱ svabhā̭navaḥ sra̱kṣu ru̱kmeṣṷ khā̱diṣṷ |
śrā̱yā rathḙṣu̱ dhanva̭su || 5-53-4||
4 Who shine self-luminous with ornaments and swords, with breastplates, armlets, and with wreaths,
Arrayed on chariots and with bows.

RV 5-53-5

यु॒ष्माकं॑ स्मा॒ रथा॒ँ अनु॑ मु॒दे द॑धे मरुतो जीरदानवः ।
वृ॒ष्टी द्यावो॑ य॒तीरि॑व ॥ ५-५३-५॥
yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ smā̱ rathā̱~ anṷ mu̱de da̭dhe maruto jīradānavaḥ |
vṛ̱ṣṭī dyāvo̭ ya̱tīri̭va || 5-53-5||
5 O swift to pour your bounties down, ye Maruts, with delight I look upon your cars,
Like splendours coming through the rain.

RV 5-53-6

आ यं नरः॑ सु॒दान॑वो ददा॒शुषे॑ दि॒वः कोश॒मचु॑च्यवुः ।
वि प॒र्जन्यं॑ सृजन्ति॒ रोद॑सी॒ अनु॒ धन्व॑ना यन्ति वृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ ५-५३-६॥
ā yaṃ nara̭ḥ su̱dāna̭vo dadā̱śuṣḙ di̱vaḥ kośa̱macṷcyavuḥ |
vi pa̱rjanya̭ṃ sṛjanti̱ roda̭sī̱ anu̱ dhanva̭nā yanti vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 5-53-6||
6 Munificent Heroes, they have cast heaven's treasury down for the worshipper's behoof:-
They set the storm-cloud free to stream through both the worlds, and rainfloods flow o’er desert spots.

RV 5-53-7

त॒तृ॒दा॒नाः सिन्ध॑वः॒ क्षोद॑सा॒ रजः॒ प्र स॑स्रुर्धे॒नवो॑ यथा ।
स्य॒न्ना अश्वा॑ इ॒वाध्व॑नो वि॒मोच॑ने॒ वि यद्वर्त॑न्त ए॒न्यः॑ ॥ ५-५३-७॥
ta̱tṛ̱dā̱nāḥ sindha̭va̱ḥ kṣoda̭sā̱ raja̱ḥ pra sa̭srurdhe̱navo̭ yathā |
sya̱nnā aśvā̭ i̱vādhva̭no vi̱moca̭ne̱ vi yadvarta̭nta e̱nya̭ḥ || 5-53-7||
7 The bursting streams m billowy flood have spread abroad, like milch-kine, o’er the firmament.
Like swift steeds hasting to their journey's resting-place, to every side run glittering brooks.

RV 5-53-8

आ या॑त मरुतो दि॒व आन्तरि॑क्षाद॒मादु॒त ।
माव॑ स्थात परा॒वतः॑ ॥ ५-५३-८॥
ā yā̭ta maruto di̱va āntari̭kṣāda̱mādu̱ta |
māva̭ sthāta parā̱vata̭ḥ || 5-53-8||
8 Hither, O Maruts, come from heaven, from mid-air, or from near at hand
Tarry not far away from us.

RV 5-53-9

मा वो॑ र॒सानि॑तभा॒ कुभा॒ क्रुमु॒र्मा वः॒ सिन्धु॒र्नि री॑रमत् ।
मा वः॒ परि॑ ष्ठात्स॒रयुः॑ पुरी॒षिण्य॒स्मे इत्सु॒म्नम॑स्तु वः ॥ ५-५३-९॥
mā vo̭ ra̱sāni̭tabhā̱ kubhā̱ krumu̱rmā va̱ḥ sindhu̱rni rī̭ramat |
mā va̱ḥ pari̭ ṣṭhātsa̱rayṷḥ purī̱ṣiṇya̱sme itsu̱mnama̭stu vaḥ || 5-53-9||
9 So let not Rasā, Krumu, or Anitabha, Kubha, or Sindhu hold you back.
Let not the watery Sarayti obstruct your way. With us be all the bliss ye give.

RV 5-53-10

तं वः॒ शर्धं॒ रथा॑नां त्वे॒षं ग॒णं मारु॑तं॒ नव्य॑सीनाम् ।
अनु॒ प्र य॑न्ति वृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ ५-५३-१०॥
taṃ va̱ḥ śardha̱ṃ rathā̭nāṃ tve̱ṣaṃ ga̱ṇaṃ mārṷta̱ṃ navya̭sīnām |
anu̱ pra ya̭nti vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 5-53-10||
10 That brilliant gathering of your cars, the company of Maruts, of the Youthful Ones,
The rain-showers, speeding on, attend.

RV 5-53-11

शर्धं॑शर्धं व एषां॒ व्रातं॑व्रातं ग॒णंग॑णं सुश॒स्तिभिः॑ ।
अनु॑ क्रामेम धी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ५-५३-११॥
śardha̭ṃśardhaṃ va eṣā̱ṃ vrāta̭ṃvrātaṃ ga̱ṇaṃga̭ṇaṃ suśa̱stibhi̭ḥ |
anṷ krāmema dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 5-53-11||
11 With eulogies and hymns may we follow your army, troop by troop, and band by band,
And company by company.

RV 5-53-12

कस्मा॑ अ॒द्य सुजा॑ताय रा॒तह॑व्याय॒ प्र य॑युः ।
ए॒ना यामे॑न म॒रुतः॑ ॥ ५-५३-१२॥
kasmā̭ a̱dya sujā̭tāya rā̱taha̭vyāya̱ pra ya̭yuḥ |
e̱nā yāmḙna ma̱ruta̭ḥ || 5-53-12||
12 To what oblation-giver, sprung of noble ancestry, have sped
The Maruts on this course to-day?

RV 5-53-13

येन॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय धा॒न्यं१॒॑ बीजं॒ वह॑ध्वे॒ अक्षि॑तम् ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्ध॑त्तन॒ यद्व॒ ईम॑हे॒ राधो॑ वि॒श्वायु॒ सौभ॑गम् ॥ ५-५३-१३॥
yena̭ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya dhā̱nyaṃ1̱̭ bīja̱ṃ vaha̭dhve̱ akṣi̭tam |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ taddha̭ttana̱ yadva̱ īma̭he̱ rādho̭ vi̱śvāyu̱ saubha̭gam || 5-53-13||
13 Vouchsafe to us the bounty, that which we implore, through which, for child and progeny,
Ye give the seed of corn that wasteth not away, and bliss that reacheth to all life.

RV 5-53-14

अती॑याम नि॒दस्ति॒रः स्व॒स्तिभि॑र्हि॒त्वाव॒द्यमरा॑तीः ।
वृ॒ष्ट्वी शं योराप॑ उ॒स्रि भे॑ष॒जं स्याम॑ मरुतः स॒ह ॥ ५-५३-१४॥
atī̭yāma ni̱dasti̱raḥ sva̱stibhi̭rhi̱tvāva̱dyamarā̭tīḥ |
vṛ̱ṣṭvī śaṃ yorāpa̭ u̱sri bhḙṣa̱jaṃ syāma̭ marutaḥ sa̱ha || 5-53-14||
14 May we in safety pass by those who slander us, leaving behind disgrace and hate.
Maruts, may we be there when ye, at dawn, in rest and toil, rain waters down and balm.

RV 5-53-15

सु॒दे॒वः स॑महासति सु॒वीरो॑ नरो मरुतः॒ स मर्त्यः॑ ।
यं त्राय॑ध्वे॒ स्याम॒ ते ॥ ५-५३-१५॥
su̱de̱vaḥ sa̭mahāsati su̱vīro̭ naro maruta̱ḥ sa martya̭ḥ |
yaṃ trāya̭dhve̱ syāma̱ te || 5-53-15||
15 Favoured by Gods shall he the man, O Heroes, Marutr! and possessed of noble sons,
Whom ye protect. Such may we be.

RV 5-53-16

स्तु॒हि भो॒जान्स्तु॑व॒तो अ॑स्य॒ याम॑नि॒ रण॒न्गावो॒ न यव॑से ।
य॒तः पूर्वा॑ँ इव॒ सखी॒ँरनु॑ ह्वय गि॒रा गृ॑णीहि का॒मिनः॑ ॥ ५-५३-१६॥
stu̱hi bho̱jānstṷva̱to a̭sya̱ yāma̭ni̱ raṇa̱ngāvo̱ na yava̭se |
ya̱taḥ pūrvā̭~ iva̱ sakhī̱~ranṷ hvaya gi̱rā gṛ̭ṇīhi kā̱mina̭ḥ || 5-53-16||
16 Praise the Free-givers. At this liberal patron's rite they joy like cattle in the mead.
So call thou unto them who come as ancient Friends:- hymn those who love thee with a song.

Sukta: 54/87 (15)

RV 5-54-1

प्र शर्धा॑य॒ मारु॑ताय॒ स्वभा॑नव इ॒मां वाच॑मनजा पर्वत॒च्युते॑ ।
घ॒र्म॒स्तुभे॑ दि॒व आ पृ॑ष्ठ॒यज्व॑ने द्यु॒म्नश्र॑वसे॒ महि॑ नृ॒म्णम॑र्चत ॥ ५-५४-१॥
pra śardhā̭ya̱ mārṷtāya̱ svabhā̭nava i̱māṃ vāca̭manajā parvata̱cyutḙ |
gha̱rma̱stubhḙ di̱va ā pṛ̭ṣṭha̱yajva̭ne dyu̱mnaśra̭vase̱ mahi̭ nṛ̱mṇama̭rcata || 5-54-1||
1. THIS hymn will I make for the Marut host who bright in native splendour cast the mountains down.
Sing the great strength of those illustrious in renown, who stay the heat, who sacrifice on heights of heaven.

RV 5-54-2

प्र वो॑ मरुतस्तवि॒षा उ॑द॒न्यवो॑ वयो॒वृधो॑ अश्व॒युजः॒ परि॑ज्रयः ।
सं वि॒द्युता॒ दध॑ति॒ वाश॑ति त्रि॒तः स्वर॒न्त्यापो॒ऽवना॒ परि॑ज्रयः ॥ ५-५४-२॥
pra vo̭ marutastavi̱ṣā ṷda̱nyavo̭ vayo̱vṛdho̭ aśva̱yuja̱ḥ pari̭jrayaḥ |
saṃ vi̱dyutā̱ dadha̭ti̱ vāśa̭ti tri̱taḥ svara̱ntyāpo̱'vanā̱ pari̭jrayaḥ || 5-54-2||
2 O Maruts, rich in water, strengtheners of life are your strong bands with harnessed steeds, that wander far.
Trita roars out at him who aims the lightning-flash. The waters sweeping round are thundering on their way.

RV 5-54-3

वि॒द्युन्म॑हसो॒ नरो॒ अश्म॑दिद्यवो॒ वात॑त्विषो म॒रुतः॑ पर्वत॒च्युतः॑ ।
अ॒ब्द॒या चि॒न्मुहु॒रा ह्रा॑दुनी॒वृतः॑ स्त॒नय॑दमा रभ॒सा उदो॑जसः ॥ ५-५४-३॥
vi̱dyunma̭haso̱ naro̱ aśma̭didyavo̱ vāta̭tviṣo ma̱ruta̭ḥ parvata̱cyuta̭ḥ |
a̱bda̱yā ci̱nmuhu̱rā hrā̭dunī̱vṛta̭ḥ sta̱naya̭damā rabha̱sā udo̭jasaḥ || 5-54-3||
3 They gleam with lightning, Heroes, Casters of the Stone, wind-rapid Maruts, overthrowers of the bills,
Oft through desire to rain coming with storm of hail, roaring in onset, violent and exceeding strong.

RV 5-54-4

व्य१॒॑क्तून्रु॑द्रा॒ व्यहा॑नि शिक्वसो॒ व्य१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षं॒ वि रजां॑सि धूतयः ।
वि यदज्रा॒ँ अज॑थ॒ नाव॑ ईं यथा॒ वि दु॒र्गाणि॑ मरुतो॒ नाह॑ रिष्यथ ॥ ५-५४-४॥
vya1̱̭ktūnrṷdrā̱ vyahā̭ni śikvaso̱ vya1̱̭ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ vi rajā̭ṃsi dhūtayaḥ |
vi yadajrā̱~ aja̭tha̱ nāva̭ īṃ yathā̱ vi du̱rgāṇi̭ maruto̱ nāha̭ riṣyatha || 5-54-4||
4 When, mighty Rudras, through the nights and through the days, when through the sky and realms of air, shakers of all,
When over the broad fields ye drive along like ships, e’en to strongholds ye come, Maruts, but are not harmed.

RV 5-54-5

तद्वी॒र्यं॑ वो मरुतो महित्व॒नं दी॒र्घं त॑तान॒ सूर्यो॒ न योज॑नम् ।
एता॒ न यामे॒ अगृ॑भीतशोचि॒षोऽन॑श्वदां॒ यन्न्यया॑तना गि॒रिम् ॥ ५-५४-५॥
tadvī̱rya̭ṃ vo maruto mahitva̱naṃ dī̱rghaṃ ta̭tāna̱ sūryo̱ na yoja̭nam |
etā̱ na yāme̱ agṛ̭bhītaśoci̱ṣo'na̭śvadā̱ṃ yannyayā̭tanā gi̱rim || 5-54-5||
5 Maruts, this hero strength and majesty of yours hath, like the Sun, extended o’er a lengthened way,
When in your course like deer with splendour unsubdued ye bowed the hill that gives imperishable rain.

RV 5-54-6

अभ्रा॑जि॒ शर्धो॑ मरुतो॒ यद॑र्ण॒सं मोष॑था वृ॒क्षं क॑प॒नेव॑ वेधसः ।
अध॑ स्मा नो अ॒रम॑तिं सजोषस॒श्चक्षु॑रिव॒ यन्त॒मनु॑ नेषथा सु॒गम् ॥ ५-५४-६॥
abhrā̭ji̱ śardho̭ maruto̱ yada̭rṇa̱saṃ moṣa̭thā vṛ̱kṣaṃ ka̭pa̱neva̭ vedhasaḥ |
adha̭ smā no a̱rama̭tiṃ sajoṣasa̱ścakṣṷriva̱ yanta̱manṷ neṣathā su̱gam || 5-54-6||
6 Bright shone your host, ye Sages, Maruts, when ye smote the waving tree as when the worm consumeth it.
Accordant, as the eye guides him who walks, have ye led our devotion onward by an easy path.

RV 5-54-7

न स जी॑यते मरुतो॒ न ह॑न्यते॒ न स्रे॑धति॒ न व्य॑थते॒ न रि॑ष्यति ।
नास्य॒ राय॒ उप॑ दस्यन्ति॒ नोतय॒ ऋषिं॑ वा॒ यं राजा॑नं वा॒ सुषू॑दथ ॥ ५-५४-७॥
na sa jī̭yate maruto̱ na ha̭nyate̱ na srḙdhati̱ na vya̭thate̱ na ri̭ṣyati |
nāsya̱ rāya̱ upa̭ dasyanti̱ notaya̱ ṛṣi̭ṃ vā̱ yaṃ rājā̭naṃ vā̱ suṣṷ̄datha || 5-54-7||
7 Never is he, O Maruts, slain or overcome, never doth he decay ne’er is distressed or harmed;
His treasures, his resources, never waste away, whom. whether he be prince or Ṛṣi, ye direct.

RV 5-54-8

नि॒युत्व॑न्तो ग्राम॒जितो॒ यथा॒ नरो॑ऽर्य॒मणो॒ न म॒रुतः॑ कब॒न्धिनः॑ ।
पिन्व॒न्त्युत्सं॒ यदि॒नासो॒ अस्व॑र॒न्व्यु॑न्दन्ति पृथि॒वीं मध्वो॒ अन्ध॑सा ॥ ५-५४-८॥
ni̱yutva̭nto grāma̱jito̱ yathā̱ naro̭'rya̱maṇo̱ na ma̱ruta̭ḥ kaba̱ndhina̭ḥ |
pinva̱ntyutsa̱ṃ yadi̱nāso̱ asva̭ra̱nvyṷndanti pṛthi̱vīṃ madhvo̱ andha̭sā || 5-54-8||
8 With harnessed team like heroes overcoming troops, the friendly Maruts, laden with their water-casks,
Let the spring flow, and when impetuous' they roar they inundate the earth with floods of pleasant meath.

RV 5-54-9

प्र॒वत्व॑ती॒यं पृ॑थि॒वी म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ प्र॒वत्व॑ती॒ द्यौर्भ॑वति प्र॒यद्भ्यः॑ ।
प्र॒वत्व॑तीः प॒थ्या॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्ष्याः प्र॒वत्व॑न्तः॒ पर्व॑ता जी॒रदा॑नवः ॥ ५-५४-९॥
pra̱vatva̭tī̱yaṃ pṛ̭thi̱vī ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ pra̱vatva̭tī̱ dyaurbha̭vati pra̱yadbhya̭ḥ |
pra̱vatva̭tīḥ pa̱thyā̭ a̱ntari̭kṣyāḥ pra̱vatva̭nta̱ḥ parva̭tā jī̱radā̭navaḥ || 5-54-9||
9 Free for the Maruts is the earth with sloping ways, free for the rushing Ones is heaven with steep descents.
The paths of air's mid-region are precipitous, precipitous the mountains with their running streams.

RV 5-54-10

यन्म॑रुतः सभरसः स्वर्णरः॒ सूर्य॒ उदि॑ते॒ मद॑था दिवो नरः ।
न वोऽश्वाः॑ श्रथय॒न्ताह॒ सिस्र॑तः स॒द्यो अ॒स्याध्व॑नः पा॒रम॑श्नुथ ॥ ५-५४-१०॥
yanma̭rutaḥ sabharasaḥ svarṇara̱ḥ sūrya̱ udi̭te̱ mada̭thā divo naraḥ |
na vo'śvā̭ḥ śrathaya̱ntāha̱ sisra̭taḥ sa̱dyo a̱syādhva̭naḥ pā̱rama̭śnutha || 5-54-10||
10 When, as the Sun hath risen up, ye take delight, O bounteous radiant Maruts, Heroes of the sky,
Your coursers weary not when speeding onṭheir way, and rapidly ye reach the end of this your path.

RV 5-54-11

अंसे॑षु व ऋ॒ष्टयः॑ प॒त्सु खा॒दयो॒ वक्ष॑स्सु रु॒क्मा म॑रुतो॒ रथे॒ शुभः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निभ्रा॑जसो वि॒द्युतो॒ गभ॑स्त्योः॒ शिप्राः॑ शी॒र्षसु॒ वित॑ता हिर॒ण्ययीः॑ ॥ ५-५४-११॥
aṃsḙṣu va ṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ pa̱tsu khā̱dayo̱ vakṣa̭ssu ru̱kmā ma̭ruto̱ rathe̱ śubha̭ḥ |
a̱gnibhrā̭jaso vi̱dyuto̱ gabha̭styo̱ḥ śiprā̭ḥ śī̱rṣasu̱ vita̭tā hira̱ṇyayī̭ḥ || 5-54-11||
11 Lances are on your shoulders, anklets on your feet, gold chains are on your breasts, gems, Maruts, on your car.
Lightnings aglow with flame are flashing in your hands, and visors wroughtof gold are laid upon your heads.

RV 5-54-12

तं नाक॑म॒र्यो अगृ॑भीतशोचिषं॒ रुश॒त्पिप्प॑लं मरुतो॒ वि धू॑नुथ ।
सम॑च्यन्त वृ॒जनाति॑त्विषन्त॒ यत्स्वर॑न्ति॒ घोषं॒ वित॑तमृता॒यवः॑ ॥ ५-५४-१२॥
taṃ nāka̭ma̱ryo agṛ̭bhītaśociṣa̱ṃ ruśa̱tpippa̭laṃ maruto̱ vi dhṷ̄nutha |
sama̭cyanta vṛ̱janāti̭tviṣanta̱ yatsvara̭nti̱ ghoṣa̱ṃ vita̭tamṛtā̱yava̭ḥ || 5-54-12||
12 Maruts, in eager stir ye shake the vault of heaven, splendid beyond conception, for its shining fruit.
They gathered when they let their deeds of might flash forth. The Pious Ones send forth a far-resounding shout.

RV 5-54-13

यु॒ष्माद॑त्तस्य मरुतो विचेतसो रा॒यः स्या॑म र॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ वय॑स्वतः ।
न यो युच्छ॑ति ति॒ष्यो॒३॒॑ यथा॑ दि॒वो॒३॒॑ऽस्मे रा॑रन्त मरुतः सह॒स्रिण॑म् ॥ ५-५४-१३॥
yu̱ṣmāda̭ttasya maruto vicetaso rā̱yaḥ syā̭ma ra̱thyo̱3̱̭ vaya̭svataḥ |
na yo yuccha̭ti ti̱ṣyo̱3̱̭ yathā̭ di̱vo̱3̱̭'sme rā̭ranta marutaḥ saha̱sriṇa̭m || 5-54-13||
13 Sage Maruts, may we be the drivers of the car of riches ful I of life that have been given by you.
O Maruts, let that wealth in thousands dwell with us which never vanishes like Tisya from the sky.

RV 5-54-14

यू॒यं र॒यिं म॑रुतः स्पा॒र्हवी॑रं यू॒यमृषि॑मवथ॒ साम॑विप्रम् ।
यू॒यमर्व॑न्तं भर॒ताय॒ वाजं॑ यू॒यं ध॑त्थ॒ राजा॑नं श्रुष्टि॒मन्त॑म् ॥ ५-५४-१४॥
yū̱yaṃ ra̱yiṃ ma̭rutaḥ spā̱rhavī̭raṃ yū̱yamṛṣi̭mavatha̱ sāma̭vipram |
yū̱yamarva̭ntaṃ bhara̱tāya̱ vāja̭ṃ yū̱yaṃ dha̭ttha̱ rājā̭naṃ śruṣṭi̱manta̭m || 5-54-14||
14 Maruts, ye further wealth with longedfor heroes, further the Ṛṣi skilled in chanted verses.
Ye give the Bhārata as his strength, a charger, and ye bestow a king who quickly listens.

RV 5-54-15

तद्वो॑ यामि॒ द्रवि॑णं सद्यऊतयो॒ येना॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण त॒तना॑म॒ नॄँर॒भि ।
इ॒दं सु मे॑ मरुतो हर्यता॒ वचो॒ यस्य॒ तरे॑म॒ तर॑सा श॒तं हिमाः॑ ॥ ५-५४-१५॥
tadvo̭ yāmi̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ sadyaūtayo̱ yenā̱ sva1̱̭rṇa ta̱tanā̭ma̱ nṝ~ra̱bhi |
i̱daṃ su mḙ maruto haryatā̱ vaco̱ yasya̱ tarḙma̱ tara̭sā śa̱taṃ himā̭ḥ || 5-54-15||
15 Of you, most swift to succour! I solicit wealth wherewith we may spread forth mid men like as the Sun.
Accept, O Maruts, graciously this hymn of mine that we may live a hundred winters through its power.

Sukta: 55/87 (10)

RV 5-55-1

प्रय॑ज्यवो म॒रुतो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयो बृ॒हद्वयो॑ दधिरे रु॒क्मव॑क्षसः ।
ईय॑न्ते॒ अश्वैः॑ सु॒यमे॑भिरा॒शुभिः॒ शुभं॑ या॒तामनु॒ रथा॑ अवृत्सत ॥ ५-५५-१॥
praya̭jyavo ma̱ruto̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayo bṛ̱hadvayo̭ dadhire ru̱kmava̭kṣasaḥ |
īya̭nte̱ aśvai̭ḥ su̱yamḙbhirā̱śubhi̱ḥ śubha̭ṃ yā̱tāmanu̱ rathā̭ avṛtsata || 5-55-1||
1. WITH gleaming lances, with their breasts adorned with gold, the Maruts, rushing onward, hold high power of life.
They hasten with swift steeds easy to be controlled. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.

RV 5-55-2

स्व॒यं द॑धिध्वे॒ तवि॑षीं॒ यथा॑ वि॒द बृ॒हन्म॑हान्त उर्वि॒या वि रा॑जथ ।
उ॒तान्तरि॑क्षं ममिरे॒ व्योज॑सा॒ शुभं॑ या॒तामनु॒ रथा॑ अवृत्सत ॥ ५-५५-२॥
sva̱yaṃ da̭dhidhve̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ṃ yathā̭ vi̱da bṛ̱hanma̭hānta urvi̱yā vi rā̭jatha |
u̱tāntari̭kṣaṃ mamire̱ vyoja̭sā̱ śubha̭ṃ yā̱tāmanu̱ rathā̭ avṛtsata || 5-55-2||
2 Ye, as ye wist, have gained of your own selves your power:- high, O ye Mighty Ones, and wide ye shine abroad.
They with their strength have even measured out the sky.
Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.

RV 5-55-3

सा॒कं जा॒ताः सु॒भ्वः॑ सा॒कमु॑क्षि॒ताः श्रि॒ये चि॒दा प्र॑त॒रं वा॑वृधु॒र्नरः॑ ।
वि॒रो॒किणः॒ सूर्य॑स्येव र॒श्मयः॒ शुभं॑ या॒तामनु॒ रथा॑ अवृत्सत ॥ ५-५५-३॥
sā̱kaṃ jā̱tāḥ su̱bhva̭ḥ sā̱kamṷkṣi̱tāḥ śri̱ye ci̱dā pra̭ta̱raṃ vā̭vṛdhu̱rnara̭ḥ |
vi̱ro̱kiṇa̱ḥ sūrya̭syeva ra̱śmaya̱ḥ śubha̭ṃ yā̱tāmanu̱ rathā̭ avṛtsata || 5-55-3||
3 Strong, born together, they together have waxed great:- the Heroes more and more have grown to majesty
Resplendent as the Sun's beams in their light are they. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.

RV 5-55-4

आ॒भू॒षेण्यं॑ वो मरुतो महित्व॒नं दि॑दृ॒क्षेण्यं॒ सूर्य॑स्येव॒ चक्ष॑णम् ।
उ॒तो अ॒स्माँ अ॑मृत॒त्वे द॑धातन॒ शुभं॑ या॒तामनु॒ रथा॑ अवृत्सत ॥ ५-५५-४॥
ā̱bhū̱ṣeṇya̭ṃ vo maruto mahitva̱naṃ di̭dṛ̱kṣeṇya̱ṃ sūrya̭syeva̱ cakṣa̭ṇam |
u̱to a̱smā~ a̭mṛta̱tve da̭dhātana̱ śubha̭ṃ yā̱tāmanu̱ rathā̭ avṛtsata || 5-55-4||
4 Maruts, your mightiness deserves to be adored, sight to be longed for like the shining of the Sun.
So lead us with your aid to immortality.
Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.

RV 5-55-5

उदी॑रयथा मरुतः समुद्र॒तो यू॒यं वृ॒ष्टिं व॑र्षयथा पुरीषिणः ।
न वो॑ दस्रा॒ उप॑ दस्यन्ति धे॒नवः॒ शुभं॑ या॒तामनु॒ रथा॑ अवृत्सत ॥ ५-५५-५॥
udī̭rayathā marutaḥ samudra̱to yū̱yaṃ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ va̭rṣayathā purīṣiṇaḥ |
na vo̭ dasrā̱ upa̭ dasyanti dhe̱nava̱ḥ śubha̭ṃ yā̱tāmanu̱ rathā̭ avṛtsata || 5-55-5||
5 O Maruts, from the Ocean ye uplift the rain, and fraught with vaporous moisture pour the torrents down.
Never, ye Wonder-Workers, are your Milch-kine dry. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.

RV 5-55-6

यदश्वा॑न्धू॒र्षु पृष॑ती॒रयु॑ग्ध्वं हिर॒ण्यया॒न्प्रत्यत्का॒ँ अमु॑ग्ध्वम् ।
विश्वा॒ इत्स्पृधो॑ मरुतो॒ व्य॑स्यथ॒ शुभं॑ या॒तामनु॒ रथा॑ अवृत्सत ॥ ५-५५-६॥
yadaśvā̭ndhū̱rṣu pṛṣa̭tī̱rayṷgdhvaṃ hira̱ṇyayā̱npratyatkā̱~ amṷgdhvam |
viśvā̱ itspṛdho̭ maruto̱ vya̭syatha̱ śubha̭ṃ yā̱tāmanu̱ rathā̭ avṛtsata || 5-55-6||
6 When to your car-poles ye have yoked your spotted deer to be your steeds, and put your golden mantles on,
O Maruts, ye disperse all enemies abroad. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.

RV 5-55-7

न पर्व॑ता॒ न न॒द्यो॑ वरन्त वो॒ यत्राचि॑ध्वं मरुतो॒ गच्छ॒थेदु॒ तत् ।
उ॒त द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी या॑थना॒ परि॒ शुभं॑ या॒तामनु॒ रथा॑ अवृत्सत ॥ ५-५५-७॥
na parva̭tā̱ na na̱dyo̭ varanta vo̱ yatrāci̭dhvaṃ maruto̱ gaccha̱thedu̱ tat |
u̱ta dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī yā̭thanā̱ pari̱ śubha̭ṃ yā̱tāmanu̱ rathā̭ avṛtsata || 5-55-7||
7 Neither the mountains nor the rivers keep you back:- whither ye have resolved thither ye, Maruts, go.
Ye compass round about even the heaven and earth. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.
Whate’er is ancient, Maruts, what of recent time, whate’er is spoken, Vasus, what is chanted forth,
They who take cognizance of all of this are ye. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.

RV 5-55-8

यत्पू॒र्व्यं म॑रुतो॒ यच्च॒ नूत॑नं॒ यदु॒द्यते॑ वसवो॒ यच्च॑ श॒स्यते॑ ।
विश्व॑स्य॒ तस्य॑ भवथा॒ नवे॑दसः॒ शुभं॑ या॒तामनु॒ रथा॑ अवृत्सत ॥ ५-५५-८॥
yatpū̱rvyaṃ ma̭ruto̱ yacca̱ nūta̭na̱ṃ yadu̱dyatḙ vasavo̱ yacca̭ śa̱syatḙ |
viśva̭sya̱ tasya̭ bhavathā̱ navḙdasa̱ḥ śubha̭ṃ yā̱tāmanu̱ rathā̭ avṛtsata || 5-55-8||

RV 5-55-9

मृ॒ळत॑ नो मरुतो॒ मा व॑धिष्टना॒स्मभ्यं॒ शर्म॑ बहु॒लं वि य॑न्तन ।
अधि॑ स्तो॒त्रस्य॑ स॒ख्यस्य॑ गातन॒ शुभं॑ या॒तामनु॒ रथा॑ अवृत्सत ॥ ५-५५-९॥
mṛ̱ḻata̭ no maruto̱ mā va̭dhiṣṭanā̱smabhya̱ṃ śarma̭ bahu̱laṃ vi ya̭ntana |
adhi̭ sto̱trasya̭ sa̱khyasya̭ gātana̱ śubha̭ṃ yā̱tāmanu̱ rathā̭ avṛtsata || 5-55-9||
9 Be gracious unto us, ye Maruts, slay us not extend ye unto us shelter of many a sort.
Pay due regard unto our friendship and our praise. Their cars moved onward as they went to victory.

RV 5-55-10

यू॒यम॒स्मान्न॑यत॒ वस्यो॒ अच्छा॒ निरं॑ह॒तिभ्यो॑ मरुतो गृणा॒नाः ।
जु॒षध्वं॑ नो ह॒व्यदा॑तिं यजत्रा व॒यं स्या॑म॒ पत॑यो रयी॒णाम् ॥ ५-५५-१०॥
yū̱yama̱smānna̭yata̱ vasyo̱ acchā̱ nira̭ṃha̱tibhyo̭ maruto gṛṇā̱nāḥ |
ju̱ṣadhva̭ṃ no ha̱vyadā̭tiṃ yajatrā va̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ pata̭yo rayī̱ṇām || 5-55-10||
10 O Maruts, lead us on to higher fortune deliver us, when lauded, from afflictions.
Accept, ye Holy Ones, the gifts we bring you. May we be masters of abundant riches.

Sukta: 56/87 (9)

RV 5-56-1

अग्ने॒ शर्ध॑न्त॒मा ग॒णं पि॒ष्टं रु॒क्मेभि॑र॒ञ्जिभिः॑ ।
विशो॑ अ॒द्य म॒रुता॒मव॑ ह्वये दि॒वश्चि॑द्रोच॒नादधि॑ ॥ ५-५६-१॥
agne̱ śardha̭nta̱mā ga̱ṇaṃ pi̱ṣṭaṃ ru̱kmebhi̭ra̱ñjibhi̭ḥ |
viśo̭ a̱dya ma̱rutā̱mava̭ hvaye di̱vaści̭droca̱nādadhi̭ || 5-56-1||
1. AGNI, that valorous company adorned with ornaments of gold,
The people of the Maruts, I call down to-day even from the luminous realm of heaven.

RV 5-56-2

यथा॑ चि॒न्मन्य॑से हृ॒दा तदिन्मे॑ जग्मुरा॒शसः॑ ।
ये ते॒ नेदि॑ष्ठं॒ हव॑नान्या॒गम॒न्तान्व॑र्ध भी॒मसं॑दृशः ॥ ५-५६-२॥
yathā̭ ci̱nmanya̭se hṛ̱dā tadinmḙ jagmurā̱śasa̭ḥ |
ye te̱ nedi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ hava̭nānyā̱gama̱ntānva̭rdha bhī̱masa̭ṃdṛśaḥ || 5-56-2||
2 Even as thou thinkest in thy heart, thither my wishes also tend.
Those who have come most near to thine invoking calls, strengthen them fearful to behold.

RV 5-56-3

मी॒ळ्हुष्म॑तीव पृथि॒वी परा॑हता॒ मद॑न्त्येत्य॒स्मदा ।
ऋक्षो॒ न वो॑ मरुतः॒ शिमी॑वा॒ँ अमो॑ दु॒ध्रो गौरि॑व भीम॒युः ॥ ५-५६-३॥
mī̱ḻhuṣma̭tīva pṛthi̱vī parā̭hatā̱ mada̭ntyetya̱smadā |
ṛkṣo̱ na vo̭ maruta̱ḥ śimī̭vā̱~ amo̭ du̱dhro gauri̭va bhīma̱yuḥ || 5-56-3||
3 Earth, like a bounteous lady, liberal of her gifts, struck down and shaken, yet exultant, comes to us.
Impetuous as a bear, O Maruts, is youi rush terrible as a dreadful bull..

RV 5-56-4

नि ये रि॒णन्त्योज॑सा॒ वृथा॒ गावो॒ न दु॒र्धुरः॑ ।
अश्मा॑नं चित्स्व॒र्यं१॒॑ पर्व॑तं गि॒रिं प्र च्या॑वयन्ति॒ याम॑भिः ॥ ५-५६-४॥
ni ye ri̱ṇantyoja̭sā̱ vṛthā̱ gāvo̱ na du̱rdhura̭ḥ |
aśmā̭naṃ citsva̱ryaṃ1̱̭ parva̭taṃ gi̱riṃ pra cyā̭vayanti̱ yāma̭bhiḥ || 5-56-4||
4 They who with mighty strength o’erthrow like oxen difficult to yoke,
Cause e’en the heavenly stone to shake ' yea, shake the rocky mountain as they race along.

RV 5-56-5

उत्ति॑ष्ठ नू॒नमे॑षां॒ स्तोमैः॒ समु॑क्षितानाम् ।
म॒रुतां॑ पुरु॒तम॒मपू॑र्व्यं॒ गवां॒ सर्ग॑मिव ह्वये ॥ ५-५६-५॥
utti̭ṣṭha nū̱namḙṣā̱ṃ stomai̱ḥ samṷkṣitānām |
ma̱rutā̭ṃ puru̱tama̱mapṷ̄rvya̱ṃ gavā̱ṃ sarga̭miva hvaye || 5-56-5||
5 Rise up! even now with lauds I call the very numerous company,
Unequalled, of these Maruts, like a herd of kine, grown up together in their strength.

RV 5-56-6

यु॒ङ्ग्ध्वं ह्यरु॑षी॒ रथे॑ यु॒ङ्ग्ध्वं रथे॑षु रो॒हितः॑ ।
यु॒ङ्ग्ध्वं हरी॑ अजि॒रा धु॒रि वोळ्ह॑वे॒ वहि॑ष्ठा धु॒रि वोळ्ह॑वे ॥ ५-५६-६॥
yu̱ṅgdhvaṃ hyarṷṣī̱ rathḙ yu̱ṅgdhvaṃ rathḙṣu ro̱hita̭ḥ |
yu̱ṅgdhvaṃ harī̭ aji̱rā dhu̱ri voḻha̭ve̱ vahi̭ṣṭhā dhu̱ri voḻha̭ve || 5-56-6||
6 Bind to your car the bright red mares, yoke the red coursers to your car.
Bind to the pole, to draw, the fleet-foot tawny steeds, the best at drawing, to the pole.

RV 5-56-7

उ॒त स्य वा॒ज्य॑रु॒षस्तु॑वि॒ष्वणि॑रि॒ह स्म॑ धायि दर्श॒तः ।
मा वो॒ यामे॑षु मरुतश्चि॒रं क॑र॒त्प्र तं रथे॑षु चोदत ॥ ५-५६-७॥
u̱ta sya vā̱jya̭ru̱ṣastṷvi̱ṣvaṇi̭ri̱ha sma̭ dhāyi darśa̱taḥ |
mā vo̱ yāmḙṣu marutaści̱raṃ ka̭ra̱tpra taṃ rathḙṣu codata || 5-56-7||
7 Yea, and this loudly-neighing bright red vigorous horse who hath been sutioned, fair to see,
Let him not cause delay, O Maruts,, in your course, urge ye him onward in your cars.

RV 5-56-8

रथं॒ नु मारु॑तं व॒यं श्र॑व॒स्युमा हु॑वामहे ।
आ यस्मि॑न्त॒स्थौ सु॒रणा॑नि॒ बिभ्र॑ती॒ सचा॑ म॒रुत्सु॑ रोद॒सी ॥ ५-५६-८॥
ratha̱ṃ nu mārṷtaṃ va̱yaṃ śra̭va̱syumā hṷvāmahe |
ā yasmi̭nta̱sthau su̱raṇā̭ni̱ bibhra̭tī̱ sacā̭ ma̱rutsṷ roda̱sī || 5-56-8||
8 The Maruts’ chariot, ever fain to gather glory, we invoke,
Which Rodasī hath mounted, bringing pleasant gifts, with Maruts in her company.

RV 5-56-9

तं वः॒ शर्धं॑ रथे॒शुभं॑ त्वे॒षं प॑न॒स्युमा हु॑वे ।
यस्मि॒न्सुजा॑ता सु॒भगा॑ मही॒यते॒ सचा॑ म॒रुत्सु॑ मीळ्हु॒षी ॥ ५-५६-९॥
taṃ va̱ḥ śardha̭ṃ rathe̱śubha̭ṃ tve̱ṣaṃ pa̭na̱syumā hṷve |
yasmi̱nsujā̭tā su̱bhagā̭ mahī̱yate̱ sacā̭ ma̱rutsṷ mīḻhu̱ṣī || 5-56-9||
9 I call that brilliant band of yours, adorable, rapid on the car
Whereon the bounteous Dame, auspicious, nobly born, shows glorious with the Marut host.

Sukta: 57/87 (8)

RV 5-57-1

आ रु॑द्रास॒ इन्द्र॑वन्तः स॒जोष॑सो॒ हिर॑ण्यरथाः सुवि॒ताय॑ गन्तन ।
इ॒यं वो॑ अ॒स्मत्प्रति॑ हर्यते म॒तिस्तृ॒ष्णजे॒ न दि॒व उत्सा॑ उद॒न्यवे॑ ॥ ५-५७-१॥
ā rṷdrāsa̱ indra̭vantaḥ sa̱joṣa̭so̱ hira̭ṇyarathāḥ suvi̱tāya̭ gantana |
i̱yaṃ vo̭ a̱smatprati̭ haryate ma̱tistṛ̱ṣṇaje̱ na di̱va utsā̭ uda̱nyavḙ || 5-57-1||
1. OF one accord, with Indra, O ye Rudras, come borne on your golden car for our prosperity.
An offering from us, this hymn is brought to you, as, unto one who th irsts for water, heavenly springs.

RV 5-57-2

वाशी॑मन्त ऋष्टि॒मन्तो॑ मनी॒षिणः॑ सु॒धन्वा॑न॒ इषु॑मन्तो निष॒ङ्गिणः॑ ।
स्वश्वाः॑ स्थ सु॒रथाः॑ पृश्निमातरः स्वायु॒धा म॑रुतो याथना॒ शुभ॑म् ॥ ५-५७-२॥
vāśī̭manta ṛṣṭi̱manto̭ manī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ su̱dhanvā̭na̱ iṣṷmanto niṣa̱ṅgiṇa̭ḥ |
svaśvā̭ḥ stha su̱rathā̭ḥ pṛśnimātaraḥ svāyu̱dhā ma̭ruto yāthanā̱ śubha̭m || 5-57-2||
2 Armed with your daggers, full of wisdom, armed with spears, armed with your quivers, armed with arrows, with good bows,
Good horses and good cars have ye, O Pṛśni's Sons:- ye, Maruts, with good weapons go to victory.

RV 5-57-3

धू॒नु॒थ द्यां पर्व॑तान्दा॒शुषे॒ वसु॒ नि वो॒ वना॑ जिहते॒ याम॑नो भि॒या ।
को॒पय॑थ पृथि॒वीं पृ॑श्निमातरः शु॒भे यदु॑ग्राः॒ पृष॑ती॒रयु॑ग्ध्वम् ॥ ५-५७-३॥
dhū̱nu̱tha dyāṃ parva̭tāndā̱śuṣe̱ vasu̱ ni vo̱ vanā̭ jihate̱ yāma̭no bhi̱yā |
ko̱paya̭tha pṛthi̱vīṃ pṛ̭śnimātaraḥ śu̱bhe yadṷgrā̱ḥ pṛṣa̭tī̱rayṷgdhvam || 5-57-3||
3 From hills and heaven ye shake wealth for the worshipper:- in terror at your coming low the woods bow down.
Ye make the earth to tremble, Sons of Pṛśni, when for victory ye have yoked, fierce Ones! your spotted deer.

RV 5-57-4

वात॑त्विषो म॒रुतो॑ व॒र्षनि॑र्णिजो य॒मा इ॑व॒ सुस॑दृशः सु॒पेश॑सः ।
पि॒शङ्गा॑श्वा अरु॒णाश्वा॑ अरे॒पसः॒ प्रत्व॑क्षसो महि॒ना द्यौरि॑वो॒रवः॑ ॥ ५-५७-४॥
vāta̭tviṣo ma̱ruto̭ va̱rṣani̭rṇijo ya̱mā i̭va̱ susa̭dṛśaḥ su̱peśa̭saḥ |
pi̱śaṅgā̭śvā aru̱ṇāśvā̭ are̱pasa̱ḥ pratva̭kṣaso mahi̱nā dyauri̭vo̱rava̭ḥ || 5-57-4||
4 Bright with the blasts of wind, wrapped in their robes of rain, like twins of noble aspect and of lovely form,
The Maruts, spotless, with steeds tawnyhued and red, strong in their mightiness and spreading wide like heaven.

RV 5-57-5

पु॒रु॒द्र॒प्सा अ॑ञ्जि॒मन्तः॑ सु॒दान॑वस्त्वे॒षसं॑दृशो अनव॒भ्ररा॑धसः ।
सु॒जा॒तासो॑ ज॒नुषा॑ रु॒क्मव॑क्षसो दि॒वो अ॒र्का अ॒मृतं॒ नाम॑ भेजिरे ॥ ५-५७-५॥
pu̱ru̱dra̱psā a̭ñji̱manta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭vastve̱ṣasa̭ṃdṛśo anava̱bhrarā̭dhasaḥ |
su̱jā̱tāso̭ ja̱nuṣā̭ ru̱kmava̭kṣaso di̱vo a̱rkā a̱mṛta̱ṃ nāma̭ bhejire || 5-57-5||
5 Rich in adornment, rich in drops, munificent, bright in their aspect, yielding bounties that endure,
Noble by birth, adorned with gold upon their breasts, the Singers of the sky have won immortal fame.

RV 5-57-6

ऋ॒ष्टयो॑ वो मरुतो॒ अंस॑यो॒रधि॒ सह॒ ओजो॑ बा॒ह्वोर्वो॒ बलं॑ हि॒तम् ।
नृ॒म्णा शी॒र्षस्वायु॑धा॒ रथे॑षु वो॒ विश्वा॑ वः॒ श्रीरधि॑ त॒नूषु॑ पिपिशे ॥ ५-५७-६॥
ṛ̱ṣṭayo̭ vo maruto̱ aṃsa̭yo̱radhi̱ saha̱ ojo̭ bā̱hvorvo̱ bala̭ṃ hi̱tam |
nṛ̱mṇā śī̱rṣasvāyṷdhā̱ rathḙṣu vo̱ viśvā̭ va̱ḥ śrīradhi̭ ta̱nūṣṷ pipiśe || 5-57-6||
6 Borne on both shoulders, O ye Maruts, are your spears:- within your arms is laid your energy and 3trength.
Bold thoughts are in your heads, your weapons in your cars, all glorious majesty is moulded on your forms.

RV 5-57-7

गोम॒दश्वा॑व॒द्रथ॑वत्सु॒वीरं॑ च॒न्द्रव॒द्राधो॑ मरुतो ददा नः ।
प्रश॑स्तिं नः कृणुत रुद्रियासो भक्षी॒य वोऽव॑सो॒ दैव्य॑स्य ॥ ५-५७-७॥
goma̱daśvā̭va̱dratha̭vatsu̱vīra̭ṃ ca̱ndrava̱drādho̭ maruto dadā naḥ |
praśa̭stiṃ naḥ kṛṇuta rudriyāso bhakṣī̱ya vo'va̭so̱ daivya̭sya || 5-57-7||
7 Vouchsafe to us, O Maruts, splendid bounty in cattle and in steeds, in cars and heroes.
Children of Rudra, give us high distinction:- may I enjoy your Godlike help and favour.

RV 5-57-8

ह॒ये नरो॒ मरु॑तो मृ॒ळता॑ न॒स्तुवी॑मघासो॒ अमृ॑ता॒ ऋत॑ज्ञाः ।
सत्य॑श्रुतः॒ कव॑यो॒ युवा॑नो॒ बृह॑द्गिरयो बृ॒हदु॒क्षमा॑णाः ॥ ५-५७-८॥
ha̱ye naro̱ marṷto mṛ̱ḻatā̭ na̱stuvī̭maghāso̱ amṛ̭tā̱ ṛta̭jñāḥ |
satya̭śruta̱ḥ kava̭yo̱ yuvā̭no̱ bṛha̭dgirayo bṛ̱hadu̱kṣamā̭ṇāḥ || 5-57-8||
8 Ho! Maruts, Heroes, skilled in Law, immortal, be gracious unto us, ye rich in treasures,
Ye hearers of the truth, ye sage and youthful, grown mighty, dwelling on the lofty mountains.

Sukta: 58/87 (8)

RV 5-58-1

तमु॑ नू॒नं तवि॑षीमन्तमेषां स्तु॒षे ग॒णं मारु॑तं॒ नव्य॑सीनाम् ।
य आ॒श्व॑श्वा॒ अम॑व॒द्वह॑न्त उ॒तेशि॑रे अ॒मृत॑स्य स्व॒राजः॑ ॥ ५-५८-१॥
tamṷ nū̱naṃ tavi̭ṣīmantameṣāṃ stu̱ṣe ga̱ṇaṃ mārṷta̱ṃ navya̭sīnām |
ya ā̱śva̭śvā̱ ama̭va̱dvaha̭nta u̱teśi̭re a̱mṛta̭sya sva̱rāja̭ḥ || 5-58-1||
1. Now do I glorify their mighty cohort, the company of these the youthful Maruts,
Who ride impetuous on with rapid horses, and radiant in themselves, are Lords of Amṛta.

RV 5-58-2

त्वे॒षं ग॒णं त॒वसं॒ खादि॑हस्तं॒ धुनि॑व्रतं मा॒यिनं॒ दाति॑वारम् ।
म॒यो॒भुवो॒ ये अमि॑ता महि॒त्वा वन्द॑स्व विप्र तुवि॒राध॑सो॒ नॄन् ॥ ५-५८-२॥
tve̱ṣaṃ ga̱ṇaṃ ta̱vasa̱ṃ khādi̭hasta̱ṃ dhuni̭vrataṃ mā̱yina̱ṃ dāti̭vāram |
ma̱yo̱bhuvo̱ ye ami̭tā mahi̱tvā vanda̭sva vipra tuvi̱rādha̭so̱ nṝn || 5-58-2||
2 The mighty glittering band, arm-bound with bracelets, givers of bliss, unmeasured in their greatness,
With magical powers, bountiful, ever-roaring,—these, liberal Heroes, venerate thou singer.

RV 5-58-3

आ वो॑ यन्तूदवा॒हासो॑ अ॒द्य वृ॒ष्टिं ये विश्वे॑ म॒रुतो॑ जु॒नन्ति॑ ।
अ॒यं यो अ॒ग्निर्म॑रुतः॒ समि॑द्ध ए॒तं जु॑षध्वं कवयो युवानः ॥ ५-५८-३॥
ā vo̭ yantūdavā̱hāso̭ a̱dya vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ ye viśvḙ ma̱ruto̭ ju̱nanti̭ |
a̱yaṃ yo a̱gnirma̭ruta̱ḥ sami̭ddha e̱taṃ jṷṣadhvaṃ kavayo yuvānaḥ || 5-58-3||
3 This day may all your water-bringers, Maruts, they who impel the falling rain, approach us.
This fire, O Maruts, hath been duly kindled; let it find favour with you, youthful Sages.

RV 5-58-4

यू॒यं राजा॑न॒मिर्यं॒ जना॑य विभ्वत॒ष्टं ज॑नयथा यजत्राः ।
यु॒ष्मदे॑ति मुष्टि॒हा बा॒हुजू॑तो यु॒ष्मत्सद॑श्वो मरुतः सु॒वीरः॑ ॥ ५-५८-४॥
yū̱yaṃ rājā̭na̱mirya̱ṃ janā̭ya vibhvata̱ṣṭaṃ ja̭nayathā yajatrāḥ |
yu̱ṣmadḙti muṣṭi̱hā bā̱hujṷ̄to yu̱ṣmatsada̭śvo marutaḥ su̱vīra̭ḥ || 5-58-4||
4 Ye raise up for the folk an active ruler whom, Holy Ones! a Master's hand hath fashioned.
Ye send the fighter hand to hand, armmighty, and the brave hero, Maruts with good horses.

RV 5-58-5

अ॒रा इ॒वेदच॑रमा॒ अहे॑व॒ प्रप्र॑ जायन्ते॒ अक॑वा॒ महो॑भिः ।
पृश्नेः॑ पु॒त्रा उ॑प॒मासो॒ रभि॑ष्ठाः॒ स्वया॑ म॒त्या म॒रुतः॒ सं मि॑मिक्षुः ॥ ५-५८-५॥
a̱rā i̱vedaca̭ramā̱ ahḙva̱ prapra̭ jāyante̱ aka̭vā̱ maho̭bhiḥ |
pṛśnḙḥ pu̱trā ṷpa̱māso̱ rabhi̭ṣṭhā̱ḥ svayā̭ ma̱tyā ma̱ruta̱ḥ saṃ mi̭mikṣuḥ || 5-58-5||
5 They spring forth more and more, strong in their glories, like days, like spokes where none are last in order.
Highest and mightiest are the Sons of Pṛśni. Firm to their own intention cling the Maruts.

RV 5-58-6

यत्प्राया॑सिष्ट॒ पृष॑तीभि॒रश्वै॑र्वीळुप॒विभि॑र्मरुतो॒ रथे॑भिः ।
क्षोद॑न्त॒ आपो॑ रिण॒ते वना॒न्यवो॒स्रियो॑ वृष॒भः क्र॑न्दतु॒ द्यौः ॥ ५-५८-६॥
yatprāyā̭siṣṭa̱ pṛṣa̭tībhi̱raśvai̭rvīḻupa̱vibhi̭rmaruto̱ rathḙbhiḥ |
kṣoda̭nta̱ āpo̭ riṇa̱te vanā̱nyavo̱sriyo̭ vṛṣa̱bhaḥ kra̭ndatu̱ dyauḥ || 5-58-6||
6 When ye have hastened on with spotted coursers, O Maruts, on your cars with strong-wrought fellies,
The waters are disturbed, the woods are shattered. Let Dyaus the Red Steer send his thunder downward.

RV 5-58-7

प्रथि॑ष्ट॒ याम॑न्पृथि॒वी चि॑देषां॒ भर्ते॑व॒ गर्भं॒ स्वमिच्छवो॑ धुः ।
वाता॒न्ह्यश्वा॑न्धु॒र्या॑युयु॒ज्रे व॒र्षं स्वेदं॑ चक्रिरे रु॒द्रिया॑सः ॥ ५-५८-७॥
prathi̭ṣṭa̱ yāma̭npṛthi̱vī ci̭deṣā̱ṃ bhartḙva̱ garbha̱ṃ svamicchavo̭ dhuḥ |
vātā̱nhyaśvā̭ndhu̱ryā̭yuyu̱jre va̱rṣaṃ sveda̭ṃ cakrire ru̱driyā̭saḥ || 5-58-7||
7 Even Earth hath spread herself wide at their coming, and they as husbands have with power impregned her.
They to the pole have yoked the winds for coursers:- their sweat have they made rain, these Sons of Rudra.

RV 5-58-8

ह॒ये नरो॒ मरु॑तो मृ॒ळता॑ न॒स्तुवी॑मघासो॒ अमृ॑ता॒ ऋत॑ज्ञाः ।
सत्य॑श्रुतः॒ कव॑यो॒ युवा॑नो॒ बृह॑द्गिरयो बृ॒हदु॒क्षमा॑णाः ॥ ५-५८-८॥
ha̱ye naro̱ marṷto mṛ̱ḻatā̭ na̱stuvī̭maghāso̱ amṛ̭tā̱ ṛta̭jñāḥ |
satya̭śruta̱ḥ kava̭yo̱ yuvā̭no̱ bṛha̭dgirayo bṛ̱hadu̱kṣamā̭ṇāḥ || 5-58-8||
8 Ho! Maruts, Heroes, skilled in Law, immortal, be gracious unto us, ye rich in treasures,
Ye hearers of the truth, ye sage and youthful, grown mighty, dwelling on the lofty mountains.

Sukta: 59/87 (8)

RV 5-59-1

प्र वः॒ स्पळ॑क्रन्सुवि॒ताय॑ दा॒वनेऽर्चा॑ दि॒वे प्र पृ॑थि॒व्या ऋ॒तं भ॑रे ।
उ॒क्षन्ते॒ अश्वा॒न्तरु॑षन्त॒ आ रजोऽनु॒ स्वं भा॒नुं श्र॑थयन्ते अर्ण॒वैः ॥ ५-५९-१॥
pra va̱ḥ spaḻa̭kransuvi̱tāya̭ dā̱vane'rcā̭ di̱ve pra pṛ̭thi̱vyā ṛ̱taṃ bha̭re |
u̱kṣante̱ aśvā̱ntarṷṣanta̱ ā rajo'nu̱ svaṃ bhā̱nuṃ śra̭thayante arṇa̱vaiḥ || 5-59-1||
1. YOUR spy hath called to you to give prosperity. I sing to Heaven and Earth and offer sacrifice.
They bathe their steeds and hasten through the firmament:- they spread abroad their radiance through the sea of cloud.

RV 5-59-2

अमा॑देषां भि॒यसा॒ भूमि॑रेजति॒ नौर्न पू॒र्णा क्ष॑रति॒ व्यथि॑र्य॒ती ।
दू॒रे॒दृशो॒ ये चि॒तय॑न्त॒ एम॑भिर॒न्तर्म॒हे वि॒दथे॑ येतिरे॒ नरः॑ ॥ ५-५९-२॥
amā̭deṣāṃ bhi̱yasā̱ bhūmi̭rejati̱ naurna pū̱rṇā kṣa̭rati̱ vyathi̭rya̱tī |
dū̱re̱dṛśo̱ ye ci̱taya̭nta̱ ema̭bhira̱ntarma̱he vi̱dathḙ yetire̱ nara̭ḥ || 5-59-2||
2 Earth shakes and reels in terror at their onward rush, like a full ship which, quivering, lets the water in.
Marked on their ways are they, visible from afar:- the Heroes press between in mighty armament.

RV 5-59-3

गवा॑मिव श्रि॒यसे॒ श‍ृङ्ग॑मुत्त॒मं सूर्यो॒ न चक्षू॒ रज॑सो वि॒सर्ज॑ने ।
अत्या॑ इव सु॒भ्व१॒॑श्चार॑वः स्थन॒ मर्या॑ इव श्रि॒यसे॑ चेतथा नरः ॥ ५-५९-३॥
gavā̭miva śri̱yase̱ śa‍ṛṅga̭mutta̱maṃ sūryo̱ na cakṣū̱ raja̭so vi̱sarja̭ne |
atyā̭ iva su̱bhva1̱̭ścāra̭vaḥ sthana̱ maryā̭ iva śri̱yasḙ cetathā naraḥ || 5-59-3||
3 As the exalted horn of bulls for splendid might, as the Sun's eye set in the firmament's expanse,
Like vigorous horses ye are beauteous to behold, and for your glory show like bridegrooms, O ye Men.

RV 5-59-4

को वो॑ म॒हान्ति॑ मह॒तामुद॑श्नव॒त्कस्काव्या॑ मरुतः॒ को ह॒ पौंस्या॑ ।
यू॒यं ह॒ भूमिं॑ कि॒रणं॒ न रे॑जथ॒ प्र यद्भर॑ध्वे सुवि॒ताय॑ दा॒वने॑ ॥ ५-५९-४॥
ko vo̭ ma̱hānti̭ maha̱tāmuda̭śnava̱tkaskāvyā̭ maruta̱ḥ ko ha̱ pauṃsyā̭ |
yū̱yaṃ ha̱ bhūmi̭ṃ ki̱raṇa̱ṃ na rḙjatha̱ pra yadbhara̭dhve suvi̱tāya̭ dā̱vanḙ || 5-59-4||
4 Who, O ye Maruts, may attain the mighty lore of you the mighty, who may reach your manly deeds?
Ye, verily, make earth tremble like a ray of light what time ye bring your boons to give prosperity,

RV 5-59-5

अश्वा॑ इ॒वेद॑रु॒षासः॒ सब॑न्धवः॒ शूरा॑ इव प्र॒युधः॒ प्रोत यु॑युधुः ।
मर्या॑ इव सु॒वृधो॑ वावृधु॒र्नरः॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ चक्षुः॒ प्र मि॑नन्ति वृ॒ष्टिभिः॑ ॥ ५-५९-५॥
aśvā̭ i̱veda̭ru̱ṣāsa̱ḥ saba̭ndhava̱ḥ śūrā̭ iva pra̱yudha̱ḥ prota yṷyudhuḥ |
maryā̭ iva su̱vṛdho̭ vāvṛdhu̱rnara̱ḥ sūrya̭sya̱ cakṣu̱ḥ pra mi̭nanti vṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭ḥ || 5-59-5||
5 Like steeds of ruddy colour, scions of one race, as foremost champions they have battled in the van.
The Heroes have waxed strong like we.1grown manly youths; with floods of rain they make the Sun's eye fade away,

RV 5-59-6

ते अ॑ज्ये॒ष्ठा अक॑निष्ठास उ॒द्भिदोऽम॑ध्यमासो॒ मह॑सा॒ वि वा॑वृधुः ।
सु॒जा॒तासो॑ ज॒नुषा॒ पृश्नि॑मातरो दि॒वो मर्या॒ आ नो॒ अच्छा॑ जिगातन ॥ ५-५९-६॥
te a̭jye̱ṣṭhā aka̭niṣṭhāsa u̱dbhido'ma̭dhyamāso̱ maha̭sā̱ vi vā̭vṛdhuḥ |
su̱jā̱tāso̭ ja̱nuṣā̱ pṛśni̭mātaro di̱vo maryā̱ ā no̱ acchā̭ jigātana || 5-59-6||
6 Having no eldest and no youngest in their band, no middlomost, preeminent they have waxed in might,
These Sons of Pṛśni, sprung of noble ancestry:- come hitberward to us, ye bridegrooms of the sky.

RV 5-59-7

वयो॒ न ये श्रेणीः॑ प॒प्तुरोज॒सान्ता॑न्दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तः सानु॑न॒स्परि॑ ।
अश्वा॑स एषामु॒भये॒ यथा॑ वि॒दुः प्र पर्व॑तस्य नभ॒नूँर॑चुच्यवुः ॥ ५-५९-७॥
vayo̱ na ye śreṇī̭ḥ pa̱pturoja̱sāntā̭ndi̱vo bṛ̭ha̱taḥ sānṷna̱spari̭ |
aśvā̭sa eṣāmu̱bhaye̱ yathā̭ vi̱duḥ pra parva̭tasya nabha̱nū~ra̭cucyavuḥ || 5-59-7||
7 Like birds of air they flew with might in lengthened lines from heaven's high ridges to the borders of the sky.
The steeds who carry them, as Gods and mortals know, have caused the waters of the mounuains to desGend.

RV 5-59-8

मिमा॑तु॒ द्यौरदि॑तिर्वी॒तये॑ नः॒ सं दानु॑चित्रा उ॒षसो॑ यतन्ताम् ।
आचु॑च्यवुर्दि॒व्यं कोश॑मे॒त ऋषे॑ रु॒द्रस्य॑ म॒रुतो॑ गृणा॒नाः ॥ ५-५९-८॥
mimā̭tu̱ dyauradi̭tirvī̱tayḙ na̱ḥ saṃ dānṷcitrā u̱ṣaso̭ yatantām |
ācṷcyavurdi̱vyaṃ kośa̭me̱ta ṛṣḙ ru̱drasya̭ ma̱ruto̭ gṛṇā̱nāḥ || 5-59-8||
8 May Dyaus, the Infinite, roar for our banquet:- may Dawns toil for us, glittering with moisture.
Lauded by thee, these Maruts, Sons o Rudra, O Ṛṣi, have sent down the heavenly treasure.

Sukta: 60/87 (8)

RV 5-60-1

ईळे॑ अ॒ग्निं स्वव॑सं॒ नमो॑भिरि॒ह प्र॑स॒त्तो वि च॑यत्कृ॒तं नः॑ ।
रथै॑रिव॒ प्र भ॑रे वाज॒यद्भिः॑ प्रदक्षि॒णिन्म॒रुतां॒ स्तोम॑मृध्याम् ॥ ५-६०-१॥
īḻḙ a̱gniṃ svava̭sa̱ṃ namo̭bhiri̱ha pra̭sa̱tto vi ca̭yatkṛ̱taṃ na̭ḥ |
rathai̭riva̱ pra bha̭re vāja̱yadbhi̭ḥ pradakṣi̱ṇinma̱rutā̱ṃ stoma̭mṛdhyām || 5-60-1||
1. I LAUD with reverence the gracious Agni:- here may he sit and part our meed among us.
As with spoil-seeking cars I bring oblation:- turned rightward I will swell the Marut's, praise-song.

RV 5-60-2

आ ये त॒स्थुः पृष॑तीषु श्रु॒तासु॑ सु॒खेषु॑ रु॒द्रा म॒रुतो॒ रथे॑षु ।
वना॑ चिदुग्रा जिहते॒ नि वो॑ भि॒या पृ॑थि॒वी चि॑द्रेजते॒ पर्व॑तश्चित् ॥ ५-६०-२॥
ā ye ta̱sthuḥ pṛṣa̭tīṣu śru̱tāsṷ su̱kheṣṷ ru̱drā ma̱ruto̱ rathḙṣu |
vanā̭ cidugrā jihate̱ ni vo̭ bhi̱yā pṛ̭thi̱vī ci̭drejate̱ parva̭taścit || 5-60-2||
2 The Maruts, yea, the Rudras, who have mounted their famous spotted deer and cars swift-moving,—
Before you, fierce Ones! woods bow down in terror:- Earth, even the mountain, trembles at your coming.

RV 5-60-3

पर्व॑तश्चि॒न्महि॑ वृ॒द्धो बि॑भाय दि॒वश्चि॒त्सानु॑ रेजत स्व॒ने वः॑ ।
यत्क्रीळ॑थ मरुत ऋष्टि॒मन्त॒ आप॑ इव स॒ध्र्य॑ञ्चो धवध्वे ॥ ५-६०-३॥
parva̭taści̱nmahi̭ vṛ̱ddho bi̭bhāya di̱vaści̱tsānṷ rejata sva̱ne va̭ḥ |
yatkrīḻa̭tha maruta ṛṣṭi̱manta̱ āpa̭ iva sa̱dhrya̭ñco dhavadhve || 5-60-3||
3 Though vast and tall, the mountain is affrighted, the height of heaven is shaken at your roaring
When, armed with lances, ye are sporting, Maruts, and rush along together like the waters.

RV 5-60-4

व॒रा इ॒वेद्रै॑व॒तासो॒ हिर॑ण्यैर॒भि स्व॒धाभि॑स्त॒न्वः॑ पिपिश्रे ।
श्रि॒ये श्रेयां॑सस्त॒वसो॒ रथे॑षु स॒त्रा महां॑सि चक्रिरे त॒नूषु॑ ॥ ५-६०-४॥
va̱rā i̱vedrai̭va̱tāso̱ hira̭ṇyaira̱bhi sva̱dhābhi̭sta̱nva̭ḥ pipiśre |
śri̱ye śreyā̭ṃsasta̱vaso̱ rathḙṣu sa̱trā mahā̭ṃsi cakrire ta̱nūṣṷ || 5-60-4||
4 They, like young suitors, sons of wealthy houses, have with their golden natures decked their bodies.
Strong on their cars, the lordly Ones, for glory, have set their splendours on their forms for ever.

RV 5-60-5

अ॒ज्ये॒ष्ठासो॒ अक॑निष्ठास ए॒ते सं भ्रात॑रो वावृधुः॒ सौभ॑गाय ।
युवा॑ पि॒ता स्वपा॑ रु॒द्र ए॑षां सु॒दुघा॒ पृश्निः॑ सु॒दिना॑ म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ॥ ५-६०-५॥
a̱jye̱ṣṭhāso̱ aka̭niṣṭhāsa e̱te saṃ bhrāta̭ro vāvṛdhu̱ḥ saubha̭gāya |
yuvā̭ pi̱tā svapā̭ ru̱dra ḙṣāṃ su̱dughā̱ pṛśni̭ḥ su̱dinā̭ ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ || 5-60-5||
5 None being eldest, none among them youngest, as brothers they have grown to happy fortune.
May their Sire Rudra, young and deft, and Pṛśni pouring much milk, bring fair days to the Maruts.

RV 5-60-6

यदु॑त्त॒मे म॑रुतो मध्य॒मे वा॒ यद्वा॑व॒मे सु॑भगासो दि॒वि ष्ठ ।
अतो॑ नो रुद्रा उ॒त वा॒ न्व१॒॑स्याग्ने॑ वि॒त्ताद्ध॒विषो॒ यद्यजा॑म ॥ ५-६०-६॥
yadṷtta̱me ma̭ruto madhya̱me vā̱ yadvā̭va̱me sṷbhagāso di̱vi ṣṭha |
ato̭ no rudrā u̱ta vā̱ nva1̱̭syāgnḙ vi̱ttāddha̱viṣo̱ yadyajā̭ma || 5-60-6||
6 Whether, O blessed Maruts, ye be dwelling in highest, midmost, or in lowest heaven,
Thence, O ye Rudras, and thou also, Agni, notice the sacrificial food we offer.

RV 5-60-7

अ॒ग्निश्च॒ यन्म॑रुतो विश्ववेदसो दि॒वो वह॑ध्व॒ उत्त॑रा॒दधि॒ ष्णुभिः॑ ।
ते म॑न्दसा॒ना धुन॑यो रिशादसो वा॒मं ध॑त्त॒ यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ॥ ५-६०-७॥
a̱gniśca̱ yanma̭ruto viśvavedaso di̱vo vaha̭dhva̱ utta̭rā̱dadhi̱ ṣṇubhi̭ḥ |
te ma̭ndasā̱nā dhuna̭yo riśādaso vā̱maṃ dha̭tta̱ yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te || 5-60-7||
7 O Maruts, Lords of all, when Agni and when ye drive downward from sublimest heaven along the heights,
Shakers of all, rejoicing, slayers of the foe, give riches to the Soma-pressing worshipper.

RV 5-60-8

अग्ने॑ म॒रुद्भिः॑ शु॒भय॑द्भि॒रृक्व॑भिः॒ सोमं॑ पिब मन्दसा॒नो ग॑ण॒श्रिभिः॑ ।
पा॒व॒केभि॑र्विश्वमि॒न्वेभि॑रा॒युभि॒र्वैश्वा॑नर प्र॒दिवा॑ के॒तुना॑ स॒जूः ॥ ५-६०-८॥
agnḙ ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ śu̱bhaya̭dbhi̱rṛkva̭bhi̱ḥ soma̭ṃ piba mandasā̱no ga̭ṇa̱śribhi̭ḥ |
pā̱va̱kebhi̭rviśvami̱nvebhi̭rā̱yubhi̱rvaiśvā̭nara pra̱divā̭ ke̱tunā̭ sa̱jūḥ || 5-60-8||
8 O Agni, with the Maruts as they gleam and sing, gathered in troop, rejoicing drink the Soma juice;
With these the living ones who cleanse and further all, joined with thy banner, O Vaiśvānara, from of old.

Sukta: 61/87 (19)

RV 5-61-1

के ष्ठा॑ नरः॒ श्रेष्ठ॑तमा॒ य एक॑एक आय॒य ।
प॒र॒मस्याः॑ परा॒वतः॑ ॥ ५-६१-१॥
ke ṣṭhā̭ nara̱ḥ śreṣṭha̭tamā̱ ya eka̭eka āya̱ya |
pa̱ra̱masyā̭ḥ parā̱vata̭ḥ || 5-61-1||
1. O HEROES lordliest of all, who are ye that have singly come
Forth from a region most remote?

RV 5-61-2

क्व१॒॑ वोऽश्वाः॒ क्वा॒३॒॑भीश॑वः क॒थं शे॑क क॒था य॑य ।
पृ॒ष्ठे सदो॑ न॒सोर्यमः॑ ॥ ५-६१-२॥
kva1̱̭ vo'śvā̱ḥ kvā̱3̱̭bhīśa̭vaḥ ka̱thaṃ śḙka ka̱thā ya̭ya |
pṛ̱ṣṭhe sado̭ na̱soryama̭ḥ || 5-61-2||
2. Where are your horses, where the reins? How came ye? how had ye the power?
Rein was on nose and seat on back.

RV 5-61-3

ज॒घने॒ चोद॑ एषां॒ वि स॒क्थानि॒ नरो॑ यमुः ।
पु॒त्र॒कृ॒थे न जन॑यः ॥ ५-६१-३॥
ja̱ghane̱ coda̭ eṣā̱ṃ vi sa̱kthāni̱ naro̭ yamuḥ |
pu̱tra̱kṛ̱the na jana̭yaḥ || 5-61-3||
3 The whip is laid upon the flank. The heroes stretch their thighs apart,
Like women when the babe is born.

RV 5-61-4

परा॑ वीरास एतन॒ मर्या॑सो॒ भद्र॑जानयः ।
अ॒ग्नि॒तपो॒ यथास॑थ ॥ ५-६१-४॥
parā̭ vīrāsa etana̱ maryā̭so̱ bhadra̭jānayaḥ |
a̱gni̱tapo̱ yathāsa̭tha || 5-61-4||
4 Go ye, O Heroes, far away, ye bridegrooms with a lovely Spouse
That ye may warm you at the fire.

RV 5-61-5

सन॒त्साश्व्यं॑ प॒शुमु॒त गव्यं॑ श॒ताव॑यम् ।
श्या॒वाश्व॑स्तुताय॒ या दोर्वी॒रायो॑प॒बर्बृ॑हत् ॥ ५-६१-५॥
sana̱tsāśvya̭ṃ pa̱śumu̱ta gavya̭ṃ śa̱tāva̭yam |
śyā̱vāśva̭stutāya̱ yā dorvī̱rāyo̭pa̱barbṛ̭hat || 5-61-5||
5 May she gain cattle for her meed, hundreds of sheep and steeds and kine,
Who threw embracing arms around the hero whom gyavaiva praised.

RV 5-61-6

उ॒त त्वा॒ स्त्री शशी॑यसी पुं॒सो भ॑वति॒ वस्य॑सी ।
अदे॑वत्रादरा॒धसः॑ ॥ ५-६१-६॥
u̱ta tvā̱ strī śaśī̭yasī pu̱ṃso bha̭vati̱ vasya̭sī |
adḙvatrādarā̱dhasa̭ḥ || 5-61-6||
6 Yea, many a woman is more firm and better than the man who turns
Away from Gods, andoffers not.

RV 5-61-7

वि या जा॒नाति॒ जसु॑रिं॒ वि तृष्य॑न्तं॒ वि का॒मिन॑म् ।
दे॒व॒त्रा कृ॑णु॒ते मनः॑ ॥ ५-६१-७॥
vi yā jā̱nāti̱ jasṷri̱ṃ vi tṛṣya̭nta̱ṃ vi kā̱mina̭m |
de̱va̱trā kṛ̭ṇu̱te mana̭ḥ || 5-61-7||
7 She who discerns the weak and worn, the man who thirsts and is in want
She sets her mind upon the Gods.

RV 5-61-8

उ॒त घा॒ नेमो॒ अस्तु॑तः॒ पुमा॒ँ इति॑ ब्रुवे प॒णिः ।
स वैर॑देय॒ इत्स॒मः ॥ ५-६१-८॥
u̱ta ghā̱ nemo̱ astṷta̱ḥ pumā̱~ iti̭ bruve pa̱ṇiḥ |
sa vaira̭deya̱ itsa̱maḥ || 5-61-8||
8 And yet full many a one, unpraised, mean niggard, is entitled man:-
Only in weregild is he such.

RV 5-61-9

उ॒त मे॑ऽरपद्युव॒तिर्म॑म॒न्दुषी॒ प्रति॑ श्या॒वाय॑ वर्त॒निम् ।
वि रोहि॑ता पुरुमी॒ळ्हाय॑ येमतु॒र्विप्रा॑य दी॒र्घय॑शसे ॥ ५-६१-९॥
u̱ta mḙ'rapadyuva̱tirma̭ma̱nduṣī̱ prati̭ śyā̱vāya̭ varta̱nim |
vi rohi̭tā purumī̱ḻhāya̭ yematu̱rviprā̭ya dī̱rghaya̭śase || 5-61-9||
9 And she, the young, the joyous-spirited, divulged the path to Śyāva, yea, to me.
Two red steeds carried me to Purumīlha's side, that sage of far-extended fame,

RV 5-61-10

यो मे॑ धेनू॒नां श॒तं वैद॑दश्वि॒र्यथा॒ दद॑त् ।
त॒र॒न्त इ॑व मं॒हना॑ ॥ ५-६१-१०॥
yo mḙ dhenū̱nāṃ śa̱taṃ vaida̭daśvi̱ryathā̱ dada̭t |
ta̱ra̱nta i̭va ma̱ṃhanā̭ || 5-61-10||
10 Him who, like Vaidadasvi, like Taranta, hath bestowed on me
A hundred cows in liberal gift.

RV 5-61-11

य ईं॒ वह॑न्त आ॒शुभिः॒ पिब॑न्तो मदि॒रं मधु॑ ।
अत्र॒ श्रवां॑सि दधिरे ॥ ५-६१-११॥
ya ī̱ṃ vaha̭nta ā̱śubhi̱ḥ piba̭nto madi̱raṃ madhṷ |
atra̱ śravā̭ṃsi dadhire || 5-61-11||
11 They who are borne by rapid steeds, drinking the meath that gives delight,
They have attained high glories here.

RV 5-61-12

येषां॑ श्रि॒याधि॒ रोद॑सी वि॒भ्राज॑न्ते॒ रथे॒ष्वा ।
दि॒वि रु॒क्म इ॑वो॒परि॑ ॥ ५-६१-१२॥
yeṣā̭ṃ śri̱yādhi̱ roda̭sī vi̱bhrāja̭nte̱ rathe̱ṣvā |
di̱vi ru̱kma i̭vo̱pari̭ || 5-61-12||
12 They by whose splendour both the worlds are over-spread they shine on cars
As the gold gleams above in heaven.

RV 5-61-13

युवा॒ स मारु॑तो ग॒णस्त्वे॒षर॑थो॒ अने॑द्यः ।
शु॒भं॒यावाप्र॑तिष्कुतः ॥ ५-६१-१३॥
yuvā̱ sa mārṷto ga̱ṇastve̱ṣara̭tho̱ anḙdyaḥ |
śu̱bha̱ṃyāvāpra̭tiṣkutaḥ || 5-61-13||
13 That Marut band is ever young, borne on bright cars, unblamable,
Moving to victory, checked by none.

RV 5-61-14

को वे॑द नू॒नमे॑षां॒ यत्रा॒ मद॑न्ति॒ धूत॑यः ।
ऋ॒तजा॑ता अरे॒पसः॑ ॥ ५-६१-१४॥
ko vḙda nū̱namḙṣā̱ṃ yatrā̱ mada̭nti̱ dhūta̭yaḥ |
ṛ̱tajā̭tā are̱pasa̭ḥ || 5-61-14||
14 Who knoweth, verily, of these where the All-shakers take delight,
Born, spotless, after sacred Law?

RV 5-61-15

यू॒यं मर्तं॑ विपन्यवः प्रणे॒तार॑ इ॒त्था धि॒या ।
श्रोता॑रो॒ याम॑हूतिषु ॥ ५-६१-१५॥
yū̱yaṃ marta̭ṃ vipanyavaḥ praṇe̱tāra̭ i̱tthā dhi̱yā |
śrotā̭ro̱ yāma̭hūtiṣu || 5-61-15||
15 Guides are ye, lovers of the song to mortal man through holy hymn,
And hearers when he cries for help.

RV 5-61-16

ते नो॒ वसू॑नि॒ काम्या॑ पुरुश्च॒न्द्रा रि॑शादसः ।
आ य॑ज्ञियासो ववृत्तन ॥ ५-६१-१६॥
te no̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ kāmyā̭ puruśca̱ndrā ri̭śādasaḥ |
ā ya̭jñiyāso vavṛttana || 5-61-16||
16 Do ye, destroyers of the foe, worshipful and exceeding bright,
Send down the treasures that we crave.

RV 5-61-17

ए॒तं मे॒ स्तोम॑मूर्म्ये दा॒र्भ्याय॒ परा॑ वह ।
गिरो॑ देवि र॒थीरि॑व ॥ ५-६१-१७॥
e̱taṃ me̱ stoma̭mūrmye dā̱rbhyāya̱ parā̭ vaha |
giro̭ devi ra̱thīri̭va || 5-61-17||
17 OUrmya, bear thou far away to Darbhya this my hymn of praise,
Songs, Goddess, as if chariot-borne.

RV 5-61-18

उ॒त मे॑ वोचता॒दिति॑ सु॒तसो॑मे॒ रथ॑वीतौ ।
न कामो॒ अप॑ वेति मे ॥ ५-६१-१८॥
u̱ta mḙ vocatā̱diti̭ su̱taso̭me̱ ratha̭vītau |
na kāmo̱ apa̭ veti me || 5-61-18||
18 From me to Rathaviti say, when he hath pressed the Soma juice,
The wish I had departeth not.

RV 5-61-19

ए॒ष क्षे॑ति॒ रथ॑वीतिर्म॒घवा॒ गोम॑ती॒रनु॑ ।
पर्व॑ते॒ष्वप॑श्रितः ॥ ५-६१-१९॥
e̱ṣa kṣḙti̱ ratha̭vītirma̱ghavā̱ goma̭tī̱ranṷ |
parva̭te̱ṣvapa̭śritaḥ || 5-61-19||
19 This wealthy Rathaviti dwells among the people rich in kine,
Among the mountains, far withdrawn.

Sukta: 62/87 (9)

RV 5-62-1

ऋ॒तेन॑ ऋ॒तमपि॑हितं ध्रु॒वं वां॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ यत्र॑ विमु॒चन्त्यश्वा॑न् ।
दश॑ श॒ता स॒ह त॑स्थु॒स्तदेकं॑ दे॒वानां॒ श्रेष्ठं॒ वपु॑षामपश्यम् ॥ ५-६२-१॥
ṛ̱tena̭ ṛ̱tamapi̭hitaṃ dhru̱vaṃ vā̱ṃ sūrya̭sya̱ yatra̭ vimu̱cantyaśvā̭n |
daśa̭ śa̱tā sa̱ha ta̭sthu̱stadeka̭ṃ de̱vānā̱ṃ śreṣṭha̱ṃ vapṷṣāmapaśyam || 5-62-1||
1. BY your high Law firm order is established there where they loose for travel Sūrya's horses.
Ten hundred stood together:- there I looked on this the most marvellous Deities' one chief glory.

RV 5-62-2

तत्सु वां॑ मित्रावरुणा महि॒त्वमी॒र्मा त॒स्थुषी॒रह॑भिर्दुदुह्रे ।
विश्वाः॑ पिन्वथः॒ स्वस॑रस्य॒ धेना॒ अनु॑ वा॒मेकः॑ प॒विरा व॑वर्त ॥ ५-६२-२॥
tatsu vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā mahi̱tvamī̱rmā ta̱sthuṣī̱raha̭bhirduduhre |
viśvā̭ḥ pinvatha̱ḥ svasa̭rasya̱ dhenā̱ anṷ vā̱meka̭ḥ pa̱virā va̭varta || 5-62-2||
2 This, Mitra-Varuṇa, is your special greatness:- floods that stood there they with the days attracted.
Ye cause to flow all voices of the cowpen:- your single chariotfelly hath rolled hither.

RV 5-62-3

अधा॑रयतं पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्यां मित्र॑राजाना वरुणा॒ महो॑भिः ।
व॒र्धय॑त॒मोष॑धीः॒ पिन्व॑तं॒ गा अव॑ वृ॒ष्टिं सृ॑जतं जीरदानू ॥ ५-६२-३॥
adhā̭rayataṃ pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyāṃ mitra̭rājānā varuṇā̱ maho̭bhiḥ |
va̱rdhaya̭ta̱moṣa̭dhī̱ḥ pinva̭ta̱ṃ gā ava̭ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ sṛ̭jataṃ jīradānū || 5-62-3||
3 O Mitra-Varuṇa, ye by your greatness, both Kings, have firmly stablished earth and heaven,
Ye caused the cows to stream, the plants to flourish, and, scattering swift drops, sent down the rain-flood.

RV 5-62-4

आ वा॒मश्वा॑सः सु॒युजो॑ वहन्तु य॒तर॑श्मय॒ उप॑ यन्त्व॒र्वाक् ।
घृ॒तस्य॑ नि॒र्णिगनु॑ वर्तते वा॒मुप॒ सिन्ध॑वः प्र॒दिवि॑ क्षरन्ति ॥ ५-६२-४॥
ā vā̱maśvā̭saḥ su̱yujo̭ vahantu ya̱tara̭śmaya̱ upa̭ yantva̱rvāk |
ghṛ̱tasya̭ ni̱rṇiganṷ vartate vā̱mupa̱ sindha̭vaḥ pra̱divi̭ kṣaranti || 5-62-4||
4 Let your well-harnessed horses bear you hither:- hitherward let them come with reins drawn tightly.
A covering cloud of sacred oil attends you, and your streams flow to us from days aforetime.

RV 5-62-5

अनु॑ श्रु॒ताम॒मतिं॒ वर्ध॑दु॒र्वीं ब॒र्हिरि॑व॒ यजु॑षा॒ रक्ष॑माणा ।
नम॑स्वन्ता धृतद॒क्षाधि॒ गर्ते॒ मित्रासा॑थे वरु॒णेळा॑स्व॒न्तः ॥ ५-६२-५॥
anṷ śru̱tāma̱mati̱ṃ vardha̭du̱rvīṃ ba̱rhiri̭va̱ yajṷṣā̱ rakṣa̭māṇā |
nama̭svantā dhṛtada̱kṣādhi̱ garte̱ mitrāsā̭the varu̱ṇeḻā̭sva̱ntaḥ || 5-62-5||
5 To make the lustre wider and more famous, guarding the sacred grass with veneration,
Ye, Mitra-Varuṇa, firm, strong, awe-inspiring, are seated on a throne amid oblations.

RV 5-62-6

अक्र॑विहस्ता सु॒कृते॑ पर॒स्पा यं त्रासा॑थे वरु॒णेळा॑स्व॒न्तः ।
राजा॑ना क्ष॒त्रमहृ॑णीयमाना स॒हस्र॑स्थूणं बिभृथः स॒ह द्वौ ॥ ५-६२-६॥
akra̭vihastā su̱kṛtḙ para̱spā yaṃ trāsā̭the varu̱ṇeḻā̭sva̱ntaḥ |
rājā̭nā kṣa̱tramahṛ̭ṇīyamānā sa̱hasra̭sthūṇaṃ bibhṛthaḥ sa̱ha dvau || 5-62-6||
6 With hands that shed no blood, guarding the pious, whom, Varuni3, ye save amid oblations.
Ye Twain, together, Kings of willing spirit, uphold dominion based on thousand pillars.

RV 5-62-7

हिर॑ण्यनिर्णि॒गयो॑ अस्य॒ स्थूणा॒ वि भ्रा॑जते दि॒व्य१॒॑श्वाज॑नीव ।
भ॒द्रे क्षेत्रे॒ निमि॑ता॒ तिल्वि॑ले वा स॒नेम॒ मध्वो॒ अधि॑गर्त्यस्य ॥ ५-६२-७॥
hira̭ṇyanirṇi̱gayo̭ asya̱ sthūṇā̱ vi bhrā̭jate di̱vya1̱̭śvāja̭nīva |
bha̱dre kṣetre̱ nimi̭tā̱ tilvi̭le vā sa̱nema̱ madhvo̱ adhi̭gartyasya || 5-62-7||
7 Adorned with gold, its columns are of iron. in heaven it glitters like a whip for horses;
Or stablished on a field deep-spoiled and fruitful. So may we share the meath that loads your car-seat.

RV 5-62-8

हिर॑ण्यरूपमु॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टा॒वयः॑स्थूण॒मुदि॑ता॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
आ रो॑हथो वरुण मित्र॒ गर्त॒मत॑श्चक्षाथे॒ अदि॑तिं॒ दितिं॑ च ॥ ५-६२-८॥
hira̭ṇyarūpamu̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭā̱vaya̭ḥsthūṇa̱mudi̭tā̱ sūrya̭sya |
ā ro̭hatho varuṇa mitra̱ garta̱mata̭ścakṣāthe̱ adi̭ti̱ṃ diti̭ṃ ca || 5-62-8||
8 Ye mount your car gold-hued at break of morning, and iron-pillared when the Sun is setting,
And from that place, O Varuṇa and Mitra, behold infinity and limit~tion.

RV 5-62-9

यद्बंहि॑ष्ठं॒ नाति॒विधे॑ सुदानू॒ अच्छि॑द्रं॒ शर्म॑ भुवनस्य गोपा ।
तेन॑ नो मित्रावरुणावविष्टं॒ सिषा॑सन्तो जिगी॒वांसः॑ स्याम ॥ ५-६२-९॥
yadbaṃhi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ nāti̱vidhḙ sudānū̱ acchi̭dra̱ṃ śarma̭ bhuvanasya gopā |
tena̭ no mitrāvaruṇāvaviṣṭa̱ṃ siṣā̭santo jigī̱vāṃsa̭ḥ syāma || 5-62-9||
9 Bountiful guardians of the world! the shelter that is impenetrable, strongest, flawless,
Aid us with that, O Varuṇa and Mitra, and when we long to win may we be victors.

Sukta: 63/87 (7)

RV 5-63-1

ऋत॑स्य गोपा॒वधि॑ तिष्ठथो॒ रथं॒ सत्य॑धर्माणा पर॒मे व्यो॑मनि ।
यमत्र॑ मित्रावरु॒णाव॑थो यु॒वं तस्मै॑ वृ॒ष्टिर्मधु॑मत्पिन्वते दि॒वः ॥ ५-६३-१॥
ṛta̭sya gopā̱vadhi̭ tiṣṭhatho̱ ratha̱ṃ satya̭dharmāṇā para̱me vyo̭mani |
yamatra̭ mitrāvaru̱ṇāva̭tho yu̱vaṃ tasmai̭ vṛ̱ṣṭirmadhṷmatpinvate di̱vaḥ || 5-63-1||
1. GUARDIANS of Order, ye whose Laws are ever true, in the sublimest heaven your chariot ye ascend.
O Mitra-Varuṇa whomsoe’er ye:- favour, here, to him the rain with sweetness streameth down from heaven.

RV 5-63-2

स॒म्राजा॑व॒स्य भुव॑नस्य राजथो॒ मित्रा॑वरुणा वि॒दथे॑ स्व॒र्दृशा॑ ।
वृ॒ष्टिं वां॒ राधो॑ अमृत॒त्वमी॑महे॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी वि च॑रन्ति त॒न्यवः॑ ॥ ५-६३-२॥
sa̱mrājā̭va̱sya bhuva̭nasya rājatho̱ mitrā̭varuṇā vi̱dathḙ sva̱rdṛśā̭ |
vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ vā̱ṃ rādho̭ amṛta̱tvamī̭mahe̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī vi ca̭ranti ta̱nyava̭ḥ || 5-63-2||
2 This world's imperial Kings, O Mitra-Varuṇa, ye rule in holy synod, looking on the light.
We pray for rain, your boon, and immortality. Through heaven and over earth the thunderers take their way.

RV 5-63-3

स॒म्राजा॑ उ॒ग्रा वृ॑ष॒भा दि॒वस्पती॑ पृथि॒व्या मि॒त्रावरु॑णा॒ विच॑र्षणी ।
चि॒त्रेभि॑र॒भ्रैरुप॑ तिष्ठथो॒ रवं॒ द्यां व॑र्षयथो॒ असु॑रस्य मा॒यया॑ ॥ ५-६३-३॥
sa̱mrājā̭ u̱grā vṛ̭ṣa̱bhā di̱vaspatī̭ pṛthi̱vyā mi̱trāvarṷṇā̱ vica̭rṣaṇī |
ci̱trebhi̭ra̱bhrairupa̭ tiṣṭhatho̱ rava̱ṃ dyāṃ va̭rṣayatho̱ asṷrasya mā̱yayā̭ || 5-63-3||
3 Imperial Kings, strong, Heroes, Lords of earth and heaven, Mitra and Varuṇa, ye ever active Ones,
Ye wait on thunder with the many-tinted clouds, and by the Asura's magic power cause Heaven to rain.

RV 5-63-4

मा॒या वां॑ मित्रावरुणा दि॒वि श्रि॒ता सूर्यो॒ ज्योति॑श्चरति चि॒त्रमायु॑धम् ।
तम॒भ्रेण॑ वृ॒ष्ट्या गू॑हथो दि॒वि पर्ज॑न्य द्र॒प्सा मधु॑मन्त ईरते ॥ ५-६३-४॥
mā̱yā vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā di̱vi śri̱tā sūryo̱ jyoti̭ścarati ci̱tramāyṷdham |
tama̱bhreṇa̭ vṛ̱ṣṭyā gṷ̄hatho di̱vi parja̭nya dra̱psā madhṷmanta īrate || 5-63-4||
4 Your magic, Mitra-Varuṇa, resteth in the heaven. The Sun, the wondrous weapon, cometh forth as light.
Ye hide him in the sky with cloud and flood of rain, and water-drops, Parjanya! full of sweetness flow.

RV 5-63-5

रथं॑ युञ्जते म॒रुतः॑ शु॒भे सु॒खं शूरो॒ न मि॑त्रावरुणा॒ गवि॑ष्टिषु ।
रजां॑सि चि॒त्रा वि च॑रन्ति त॒न्यवो॑ दि॒वः स॑म्राजा॒ पय॑सा न उक्षतम् ॥ ५-६३-५॥
ratha̭ṃ yuñjate ma̱ruta̭ḥ śu̱bhe su̱khaṃ śūro̱ na mi̭trāvaruṇā̱ gavi̭ṣṭiṣu |
rajā̭ṃsi ci̱trā vi ca̭ranti ta̱nyavo̭ di̱vaḥ sa̭mrājā̱ paya̭sā na ukṣatam || 5-63-5||
5 The Maruts yoke their easy car for victory, O Mitra-Varuṇa, as a hero in the wars.
The thunderers roam through regions varied in their hues. Imperial Kings, bedew us with the milk of heaven.

RV 5-63-6

वाचं॒ सु मि॑त्रावरुणा॒विरा॑वतीं प॒र्जन्य॑श्चि॒त्रां व॑दति॒ त्विषी॑मतीम् ।
अ॒भ्रा व॑सत म॒रुतः॒ सु मा॒यया॒ द्यां व॑र्षयतमरु॒णाम॑रे॒पस॑म् ॥ ५-६३-६॥
vāca̱ṃ su mi̭trāvaruṇā̱virā̭vatīṃ pa̱rjanya̭ści̱trāṃ va̭dati̱ tviṣī̭matīm |
a̱bhrā va̭sata ma̱ruta̱ḥ su mā̱yayā̱ dyāṃ va̭rṣayatamaru̱ṇāma̭re̱pasa̭m || 5-63-6||
6 Refreshing is your voice, O Mitra-Varuṇa:- Parjanya sendeth out a wondrous mighty voice.
With magic power the Maruts clothe them with the clouds. Ye Two cause Heaven to rain, the red, the spotless One.

RV 5-63-7

धर्म॑णा मित्रावरुणा विपश्चिता व्र॒ता र॑क्षेथे॒ असु॑रस्य मा॒यया॑ ।
ऋ॒तेन॒ विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं॒ वि रा॑जथः॒ सूर्य॒मा ध॑त्थो दि॒वि चित्र्यं॒ रथ॑म् ॥ ५-६३-७॥
dharma̭ṇā mitrāvaruṇā vipaścitā vra̱tā ra̭kṣethe̱ asṷrasya mā̱yayā̭ |
ṛ̱tena̱ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭na̱ṃ vi rā̭jatha̱ḥ sūrya̱mā dha̭ttho di̱vi citrya̱ṃ ratha̭m || 5-63-7||
7 Wise, with your Law and through the Asura's magic power ye guard the ordinances, Mitra-Varuṇa.
Ye by eternal Order govern all the world. Ye set the Sun in heaven as a refulgent car.

Sukta: 64/87 (7)

RV 5-64-1

वरु॑णं वो रि॒शाद॑समृ॒चा मि॒त्रं ह॑वामहे ।
परि॑ व्र॒जेव॑ बा॒ह्वोर्ज॑ग॒न्वांसा॒ स्व॑र्णरम् ॥ ५-६४-१॥
varṷṇaṃ vo ri̱śāda̭samṛ̱cā mi̱traṃ ha̭vāmahe |
pari̭ vra̱jeva̭ bā̱hvorja̭ga̱nvāṃsā̱ sva̭rṇaram || 5-64-1||
1. You, foeman-slaying Varuṇa and Mitra, we invoke with song,
Who, as with penfold of your arms, encompass round the realm of light.

RV 5-64-2

ता बा॒हवा॑ सुचे॒तुना॒ प्र य॑न्तमस्मा॒ अर्च॑ते ।
शेवं॒ हि जा॒र्यं॑ वां॒ विश्वा॑सु॒ क्षासु॒ जोगु॑वे ॥ ५-६४-२॥
tā bā̱havā̭ suce̱tunā̱ pra ya̭ntamasmā̱ arca̭te |
śeva̱ṃ hi jā̱rya̭ṃ vā̱ṃ viśvā̭su̱ kṣāsu̱ jogṷve || 5-64-2||
2 Stretch out your arms with favouring love unto this man who singeth hymns,
For in all places is sung forth your evergracious friendliness.

RV 5-64-3

यन्नू॒नम॒श्यां गतिं॑ मि॒त्रस्य॑ यायां प॒था ।
अस्य॑ प्रि॒यस्य॒ शर्म॒ण्यहिं॑सानस्य सश्चिरे ॥ ५-६४-३॥
yannū̱nama̱śyāṃ gati̭ṃ mi̱trasya̭ yāyāṃ pa̱thā |
asya̭ pri̱yasya̱ śarma̱ṇyahi̭ṃsānasya saścire || 5-64-3||
3 That I may gain a refuge now, may my steps be on Mitra's path.
Men go protected in the charge of this dear Friend who harms us not.

RV 5-64-4

यु॒वाभ्यां॑ मित्रावरुणोप॒मं धे॑यामृ॒चा ।
यद्ध॒ क्षये॑ म॒घोनां॑ स्तोतॄ॒णां च॑ स्पू॒र्धसे॑ ॥ ५-६४-४॥
yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇopa̱maṃ dhḙyāmṛ̱cā |
yaddha̱ kṣayḙ ma̱ghonā̭ṃ stotṝ̱ṇāṃ ca̭ spū̱rdhasḙ || 5-64-4||
4 Mitra and Varuṇa, from you may I, by song, win noblest meed.
That shall stir envy in the homes of wealthy chiefs and those who praise.

RV 5-64-5

आ नो॑ मित्र सुदी॒तिभि॒र्वरु॑णश्च स॒धस्थ॒ आ ।
स्वे क्षये॑ म॒घोनां॒ सखी॑नां च वृ॒धसे॑ ॥ ५-६४-५॥
ā no̭ mitra sudī̱tibhi̱rvarṷṇaśca sa̱dhastha̱ ā |
sve kṣayḙ ma̱ghonā̱ṃ sakhī̭nāṃ ca vṛ̱dhasḙ || 5-64-5||
5 With your fair splendours, Varuṇa and Mitra, to our gathering come,
That in their homes the wealthy chiefs and they who are your friends may thrive.

RV 5-64-6

यु॒वं नो॒ येषु॑ वरुण क्ष॒त्रं बृ॒हच्च॑ बिभृ॒थः ।
उ॒रु णो॒ वाज॑सातये कृ॒तं रा॒ये स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ ५-६४-६॥
yu̱vaṃ no̱ yeṣṷ varuṇa kṣa̱traṃ bṛ̱hacca̭ bibhṛ̱thaḥ |
u̱ru ṇo̱ vāja̭sātaye kṛ̱taṃ rā̱ye sva̱stayḙ || 5-64-6||
6 With those, moreover, among whom ye hold your high supremacy,
Vouchsafe us room that we may win strength for prosperity and wealth.

RV 5-64-7

उ॒च्छन्त्यां॑ मे यज॒ता दे॒वक्ष॑त्रे॒ रुश॑द्गवि ।
सु॒तं सोमं॒ न ह॒स्तिभि॒रा प॒ड्भिर्धा॑वतं नरा॒ बिभ्र॑तावर्च॒नान॑सम् ॥ ५-६४-७॥
u̱cchantyā̭ṃ me yaja̱tā de̱vakṣa̭tre̱ ruśa̭dgavi |
su̱taṃ soma̱ṃ na ha̱stibhi̱rā pa̱ḍbhirdhā̭vataṃ narā̱ bibhra̭tāvarca̱nāna̭sam || 5-64-7||
7 When morning flushes, Holy Ones! in the Gods’ realm where white Cows shine,
Supporting Arcananas, speed, ye Heroes, with your active feet hither to my pressed Soma juice.

Sukta: 65/87 (6)

RV 5-65-1

यश्चि॒केत॒ स सु॒क्रतु॑र्देव॒त्रा स ब्र॑वीतु नः ।
वरु॑णो॒ यस्य॑ दर्श॒तो मि॒त्रो वा॒ वन॑ते॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ५-६५-१॥
yaści̱keta̱ sa su̱kratṷrdeva̱trā sa bra̭vītu naḥ |
varṷṇo̱ yasya̭ darśa̱to mi̱tro vā̱ vana̭te̱ gira̭ḥ || 5-65-1||
1. FULL wise is he who hath discerned:- let him speak to us of the Gods,—
The man whose praise-songs Varuṇa the beautiful, or Mitra, loves.

RV 5-65-2

ता हि श्रेष्ठ॑वर्चसा॒ राजा॑ना दीर्घ॒श्रुत्त॑मा ।
ता सत्प॑ती ऋता॒वृध॑ ऋ॒तावा॑ना॒ जने॑जने ॥ ५-६५-२॥
tā hi śreṣṭha̭varcasā̱ rājā̭nā dīrgha̱śrutta̭mā |
tā satpa̭tī ṛtā̱vṛdha̭ ṛ̱tāvā̭nā̱ janḙjane || 5-65-2||
2 For they are Kings of noblest might, of glorious fame most widely spread;
Lords of the brave, who strengthen Law, the Holy Ones with every race.

RV 5-65-3

ता वा॑मिया॒नोऽव॑से॒ पूर्वा॒ उप॑ ब्रुवे॒ सचा॑ ।
स्वश्वा॑सः॒ सु चे॒तुना॒ वाजा॑ँ अ॒भि प्र दा॒वने॑ ॥ ५-६५-३॥
tā vā̭miyā̱no'va̭se̱ pūrvā̱ upa̭ bruve̱ sacā̭ |
svaśvā̭sa̱ḥ su ce̱tunā̱ vājā̭~ a̱bhi pra dā̱vanḙ || 5-65-3||
3 Approaching you with prayer for aid, together I address you first
We who have good steeds call on you, Most Sage, to give us strength besides.

RV 5-65-4

मि॒त्रो अं॒होश्चि॒दादु॒रु क्षया॑य गा॒तुं व॑नते ।
मि॒त्रस्य॒ हि प्र॒तूर्व॑तः सुम॒तिरस्ति॑ विध॒तः ॥ ५-६५-४॥
mi̱tro a̱ṃhości̱dādu̱ru kṣayā̭ya gā̱tuṃ va̭nate |
mi̱trasya̱ hi pra̱tūrva̭taḥ suma̱tirasti̭ vidha̱taḥ || 5-65-4||
4 E’en out of misery Mitra gives a way to dwelling at our case,
For he who worships hath the grace of Mitra, fighter in the van. '

RV 5-65-5

व॒यं मि॒त्रस्याव॑सि॒ स्याम॑ स॒प्रथ॑स्तमे ।
अ॒ने॒हस॒स्त्वोत॑यः स॒त्रा वरु॑णशेषसः ॥ ५-६५-५॥
va̱yaṃ mi̱trasyāva̭si̱ syāma̭ sa̱pratha̭stame |
a̱ne̱hasa̱stvota̭yaḥ sa̱trā varṷṇaśeṣasaḥ || 5-65-5||
5 In Mitra's shelter that extends to utmost distance may we dwell,
Unmenaced, guarded by the care, ever as sons of Varuṇa.

RV 5-65-6

यु॒वं मि॑त्रे॒मं जनं॒ यत॑थः॒ सं च॑ नयथः ।
मा म॒घोनः॒ परि॑ ख्यतं॒ मो अ॒स्माक॒मृषी॑णां गोपी॒थे न॑ उरुष्यतम् ॥ ५-६५-६॥
yu̱vaṃ mi̭tre̱maṃ jana̱ṃ yata̭tha̱ḥ saṃ ca̭ nayathaḥ |
mā ma̱ghona̱ḥ pari̭ khyata̱ṃ mo a̱smāka̱mṛṣī̭ṇāṃ gopī̱the na̭ uruṣyatam || 5-65-6||
6 Ye, Mitra, urge this people on, and to one end direct their ways.
Neglect not ye the wealthy chiefs, neglect not us the Ṛṣis:- be our guardians when ye quaff the milk.

Sukta: 66/87 (6)

RV 5-66-1

आ चि॑कितान सु॒क्रतू॑ दे॒वौ म॑र्त रि॒शाद॑सा ।
वरु॑णाय ऋ॒तपे॑शसे दधी॒त प्रय॑से म॒हे ॥ ५-६६-१॥
ā ci̭kitāna su̱kratṷ̄ de̱vau ma̭rta ri̱śāda̭sā |
varṷṇāya ṛ̱tapḙśase dadhī̱ta praya̭se ma̱he || 5-66-1||
1. O SAPIENT man, call the Two Gods, the very wise, who slay the foe.
For Varuṇa, whose form is Law, place offerings for his great delight.

RV 5-66-2

ता हि क्ष॒त्रमवि॑ह्रुतं स॒म्यग॑सु॒र्य१॒॑माशा॑ते ।
अध॑ व्र॒तेव॒ मानु॑षं॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण धा॑यि दर्श॒तम् ॥ ५-६६-२॥
tā hi kṣa̱tramavi̭hrutaṃ sa̱myaga̭su̱rya1̱̭māśā̭te |
adha̭ vra̱teva̱ mānṷṣa̱ṃ sva1̱̭rṇa dhā̭yi darśa̱tam || 5-66-2||
2 For they have won unbroken sway in full perfection, power divine.
And, like high laws, the world of man hath been made beautiful as light.

RV 5-66-3

ता वा॒मेषे॒ रथा॑नामु॒र्वीं गव्यू॑तिमेषाम् ।
रा॒तह॑व्यस्य सुष्टु॒तिं द॒धृक्स्तोमै॑र्मनामहे ॥ ५-६६-३॥
tā vā̱meṣe̱ rathā̭nāmu̱rvīṃ gavyṷ̄timeṣām |
rā̱taha̭vyasya suṣṭu̱tiṃ da̱dhṛkstomai̭rmanāmahe || 5-66-3||
3 Therefore we praise you that your cars may travel far in front of ours-
You who accept the eulogy of Ratahavya with his hymns.

RV 5-66-4

अधा॒ हि काव्या॑ यु॒वं दक्ष॑स्य पू॒र्भिर॑द्भुता ।
नि के॒तुना॒ जना॑नां चि॒केथे॑ पूतदक्षसा ॥ ५-६६-४॥
adhā̱ hi kāvyā̭ yu̱vaṃ dakṣa̭sya pū̱rbhira̭dbhutā |
ni ke̱tunā̱ janā̭nāṃ ci̱kethḙ pūtadakṣasā || 5-66-4||
4 And ye show wMom, Wondrous Gods with fulness of intellIgence.
By men's discernment are Ve marked, O ye whose might is purified.

RV 5-66-5

तदृ॒तं पृ॑थिवि बृ॒हच्छ्र॑वए॒ष ऋषी॑णाम् ।
ज्र॒य॒सा॒नावरं॑ पृ॒थ्वति॑ क्षरन्ति॒ याम॑भिः ॥ ५-६६-५॥
tadṛ̱taṃ pṛ̭thivi bṛ̱hacchra̭vae̱ṣa ṛṣī̭ṇām |
jra̱ya̱sā̱nāvara̭ṃ pṛ̱thvati̭ kṣaranti̱ yāma̭bhiḥ || 5-66-5||
5 This is the Law sublime, O Earth:- to aid the Ṛṣis’ toil for fame
The Two, wide-spreading, are prepared. They come with ample overflow.

RV 5-66-6

आ यद्वा॑मीयचक्षसा॒ मित्र॑ व॒यं च॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
व्यचि॑ष्ठे बहु॒पाय्ये॒ यते॑महि स्व॒राज्ये॑ ॥ ५-६६-६॥
ā yadvā̭mīyacakṣasā̱ mitra̭ va̱yaṃ ca̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
vyaci̭ṣṭhe bahu̱pāyye̱ yatḙmahi sva̱rājyḙ || 5-66-6||
6 Mitra, ye Gods with wandering eyes, would that the worshippers and we
Might strive to reach the realm ye rule, most spacious and protected well,

Sukta: 67/87 (5)

RV 5-67-1

बळि॒त्था दे॑व निष्कृ॒तमादि॑त्या यज॒तं बृ॒हत् ।
वरु॑ण॒ मित्रार्य॑म॒न्वर्षि॑ष्ठं क्ष॒त्रमा॑शाथे ॥ ५-६७-१॥
baḻi̱tthā dḙva niṣkṛ̱tamādi̭tyā yaja̱taṃ bṛ̱hat |
varṷṇa̱ mitrārya̭ma̱nvarṣi̭ṣṭhaṃ kṣa̱tramā̭śāthe || 5-67-1||
1. YE Gods, Ādityas, Varuṇa, Aryaman, Mitra, verily
Have here obtained supremest sway, high, holy, set apart for you.

RV 5-67-2

आ यद्योनिं॑ हिर॒ण्ययं॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्र॒ सद॑थः ।
ध॒र्तारा॑ चर्षणी॒नां य॒न्तं सु॒म्नं रि॑शादसा ॥ ५-६७-२॥
ā yadyoni̭ṃ hira̱ṇyaya̱ṃ varṷṇa̱ mitra̱ sada̭thaḥ |
dha̱rtārā̭ carṣaṇī̱nāṃ ya̱ntaṃ su̱mnaṃ ri̭śādasā || 5-67-2||
2 When, Varuṇa and Mitra, ye sit in your golden dwelling-place,
Ye Twain, supporters of mankind, foeslayers, give felicity.

RV 5-67-3

विश्वे॒ हि वि॒श्ववे॑दसो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
व्र॒ता प॒देव॑ सश्चिरे॒ पान्ति॒ मर्त्यं॑ रि॒षः ॥ ५-६७-३॥
viśve̱ hi vi̱śvavḙdaso̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
vra̱tā pa̱deva̭ saścire̱ pānti̱ martya̭ṃ ri̱ṣaḥ || 5-67-3||
3 All these, possessors of all wealth, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman,
Follow their ways, as if with feet, and guard from injury mortal man.

RV 5-67-4

ते हि स॒त्या ऋ॑त॒स्पृश॑ ऋ॒तावा॑नो॒ जने॑जने ।
सु॒नी॒थासः॑ सु॒दान॑वों॒ऽहोश्चि॑दुरु॒चक्र॑यः ॥ ५-६७-४॥
te hi sa̱tyā ṛ̭ta̱spṛśa̭ ṛ̱tāvā̭no̱ janḙjane |
su̱nī̱thāsa̭ḥ su̱dāna̭vo̱ṃ'hości̭duru̱cakra̭yaḥ || 5-67-4||
4 For they are true, they cleave to Law, held holy among every race,
Good leaders, bounteous in their gifts, deliverers even from distress.

RV 5-67-5

को नु वां॑ मि॒त्रास्तु॑तो॒ वरु॑णो वा त॒नूना॑म् ।
तत्सु वा॒मेष॑ते म॒तिरत्रि॑भ्य॒ एष॑ते म॒तिः ॥ ५-६७-५॥
ko nu vā̭ṃ mi̱trāstṷto̱ varṷṇo vā ta̱nūnā̭m |
tatsu vā̱meṣa̭te ma̱tiratri̭bhya̱ eṣa̭te ma̱tiḥ || 5-67-5||
5 Which of your persons, Varuṇa or Mitra, merits not our praise?
Therefore our thought is turned to you, the Atris' thought is turned to you.

Sukta: 68/87 (5)

RV 5-68-1

प्र वो॑ मि॒त्राय॑ गायत॒ वरु॑णाय वि॒पा गि॒रा ।
महि॑क्षत्रावृ॒तं बृ॒हत् ॥ ५-६८-१॥
pra vo̭ mi̱trāya̭ gāyata̱ varṷṇāya vi̱pā gi̱rā |
mahi̭kṣatrāvṛ̱taṃ bṛ̱hat || 5-68-1||
1. SING forth unto your Varuṇa and Mitra with a song inspired.
They, Mighty Lords, are lofty Law

RV 5-68-2

स॒म्राजा॒ या घृ॒तयो॑नी मि॒त्रश्चो॒भा वरु॑णश्च ।
दे॒वा दे॒वेषु॑ प्रश॒स्ता ॥ ५-६८-२॥
sa̱mrājā̱ yā ghṛ̱tayo̭nī mi̱traśco̱bhā varṷṇaśca |
de̱vā de̱veṣṷ praśa̱stā || 5-68-2||
2 Full springs of fatness, Sovran Kings, Mitra. and Varuṇa, the Twain,
Gods glorified among the Gods.

RV 5-68-3

ता नः॑ शक्तं॒ पार्थि॑वस्य म॒हो रा॒यो दि॒व्यस्य॑ ।
महि॑ वां क्ष॒त्रं दे॒वेषु॑ ॥ ५-६८-३॥
tā na̭ḥ śakta̱ṃ pārthi̭vasya ma̱ho rā̱yo di̱vyasya̭ |
mahi̭ vāṃ kṣa̱traṃ de̱veṣṷ || 5-68-3||
3 So help ye us to riches, great terrestrial and celestial wealth:-
Vast is your sway among the Gods.

RV 5-68-4

ऋ॒तमृ॒तेन॒ सप॑न्तेषि॒रं दक्ष॑माशाते ।
अ॒द्रुहा॑ दे॒वौ व॑र्धेते ॥ ५-६८-४॥
ṛ̱tamṛ̱tena̱ sapa̭nteṣi̱raṃ dakṣa̭māśāte |
a̱druhā̭ de̱vau va̭rdhete || 5-68-4||
4 Carefully tending Law with Law they have attained their vigorous might.
The two Gods wax devoid of guile.

RV 5-68-5

वृ॒ष्टिद्या॑वा री॒त्या॑पे॒षस्पती॒ दानु॑मत्याः ।
बृ॒हन्तं॒ गर्त॑माशाते ॥ ५-६८-५॥
vṛ̱ṣṭidyā̭vā rī̱tyā̭pe̱ṣaspatī̱ dānṷmatyāḥ |
bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ garta̭māśāte || 5-68-5||
5 With rainy skies and streaming floods, Lords of the strength that bringeth gifts,
A lofty seat have they attained.

Sukta: 69/87 (4)

RV 5-69-1

त्री रो॑च॒ना व॑रुण॒ त्रीँरु॒त द्यून्त्रीणि॑ मित्र धारयथो॒ रजां॑सि ।
वा॒वृ॒धा॒नाव॒मतिं॑ क्ष॒त्रिय॒स्यानु॑ व्र॒तं रक्ष॑माणावजु॒र्यम् ॥ ५-६९-१॥
trī ro̭ca̱nā va̭ruṇa̱ trī~ru̱ta dyūntrīṇi̭ mitra dhārayatho̱ rajā̭ṃsi |
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nāva̱mati̭ṃ kṣa̱triya̱syānṷ vra̱taṃ rakṣa̭māṇāvaju̱ryam || 5-69-1||
1. THREE spheres of light, O Varuṇa, three heavens, three firmaments ye comprehend, O Mitra:-
Waxed strong, ye keep the splendour of dominion, guarding the Ordinance that lasts for ever.

RV 5-69-2

इरा॑वतीर्वरुण धे॒नवो॑ वां॒ मधु॑मद्वां॒ सिन्ध॑वो मित्र दुह्रे ।
त्रय॑स्तस्थुर्वृष॒भास॑स्तिसृ॒णां धि॒षणा॑नां रेतो॒धा वि द्यु॒मन्तः॑ ॥ ५-६९-२॥
irā̭vatīrvaruṇa dhe̱navo̭ vā̱ṃ madhṷmadvā̱ṃ sindha̭vo mitra duhre |
traya̭stasthurvṛṣa̱bhāsa̭stisṛ̱ṇāṃ dhi̱ṣaṇā̭nāṃ reto̱dhā vi dyu̱manta̭ḥ || 5-69-2||
2 Ye, Varuṇa, have kine who yield refreshment; Mitra, your floods pour water full of sweetness.
There stand the Three Steers, splendid in their brightness, who fill the three world-bowls with genial moisture.

RV 5-69-3

प्रा॒तर्दे॒वीमदि॑तिं जोहवीमि म॒ध्यंदि॑न॒ उदि॑ता॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
रा॒ये मि॑त्रावरुणा स॒र्वता॒तेळे॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय॒ शं योः ॥ ५-६९-३॥
prā̱tarde̱vīmadi̭tiṃ johavīmi ma̱dhyaṃdi̭na̱ udi̭tā̱ sūrya̭sya |
rā̱ye mi̭trāvaruṇā sa̱rvatā̱teḻḙ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 5-69-3||
3 I call at dawn on Aditi the Goddess, I call at noon and when the Sun is setting.
I pray, O Mitra-Varuṇa, for safety, for wealth and progeny, in rest and trouble.

RV 5-69-4

या ध॒र्तारा॒ रज॑सो रोच॒नस्यो॒तादि॒त्या दि॒व्या पार्थि॑वस्य ।
न वां॑ दे॒वा अ॒मृता॒ आ मि॑नन्ति व्र॒तानि॑ मित्रावरुणा ध्रु॒वाणि॑ ॥ ५-६९-४॥
yā dha̱rtārā̱ raja̭so roca̱nasyo̱tādi̱tyā di̱vyā pārthi̭vasya |
na vā̭ṃ de̱vā a̱mṛtā̱ ā mi̭nanti vra̱tāni̭ mitrāvaruṇā dhru̱vāṇi̭ || 5-69-4||
4 Ye who uphold the region, sphere of brightness, ye who support earth's realm Divine Ādityas,
The Immortal Gods, O Varuṇa and Mitra, never impair your everlasting statutes.

Sukta: 70/87 (4)

RV 5-70-1

पु॒रू॒रुणा॑ चि॒द्ध्यस्त्यवो॑ नू॒नं वां॑ वरुण ।
मित्र॒ वंसि॑ वां सुम॒तिम् ॥ ५-७०-१॥
pu̱rū̱ruṇā̭ ci̱ddhyastyavo̭ nū̱naṃ vā̭ṃ varuṇa |
mitra̱ vaṃsi̭ vāṃ suma̱tim || 5-70-1||
1. EVEN far and wide, O Varuṇa and Mitra, doth your grace extend.
May I obtain your kind good-will.

RV 5-70-2

ता वां॑ स॒म्यग॑द्रुह्वा॒णेष॑मश्याम॒ धाय॑से ।
व॒यं ते रु॑द्रा स्याम ॥ ५-७०-२॥
tā vā̭ṃ sa̱myaga̭druhvā̱ṇeṣa̭maśyāma̱ dhāya̭se |
va̱yaṃ te rṷdrā syāma || 5-70-2||
2 From you, benignant Gods, may we gain fully food for sustenance.
Such, O ye Rudras, my we be.

RV 5-70-3

पा॒तं नो॑ रुद्रा पा॒युभि॑रु॒त त्रा॑येथां सुत्रा॒त्रा ।
तु॒र्याम॒ दस्यू॑न्त॒नूभिः॑ ॥ ५-७०-३॥
pā̱taṃ no̭ rudrā pā̱yubhi̭ru̱ta trā̭yethāṃ sutrā̱trā |
tu̱ryāma̱ dasyṷ̄nta̱nūbhi̭ḥ || 5-70-3||
3 Guard us, O Rudras. with your guar4 save us, ye skilled to save, my we
Subdue the Dasyus, we ourselves,

RV 5-70-4

मा कस्या॑द्भुतक्रतू य॒क्षं भु॑जेमा त॒नूभिः॑ ।
मा शेष॑सा॒ मा तन॑सा ॥ ५-७०-४॥
mā kasyā̭dbhutakratū ya̱kṣaṃ bhṷjemā ta̱nūbhi̭ḥ |
mā śeṣa̭sā̱ mā tana̭sā || 5-70-4||
4 Or ne’er may we, O Wondrous Strong, enjoy another's solemn feast,
Ourselves, our sons, or progeny.

Sukta: 71/87 (3)

RV 5-71-1

आ नो॑ गन्तं रिशादसा॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्र॑ ब॒र्हणा॑ ।
उपे॒मं चारु॑मध्व॒रम् ॥ ५-७१-१॥
ā no̭ gantaṃ riśādasā̱ varṷṇa̱ mitra̭ ba̱rhaṇā̭ |
upe̱maṃ cārṷmadhva̱ram || 5-71-1||
1. O Varuṇa and Mitra, ye who slay the foemen, come with might
To this our goodly sacrifice.

RV 5-71-2

विश्व॑स्य॒ हि प्र॑चेतसा॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्र॒ राज॑थः ।
ई॒शा॒ना पि॑प्यतं॒ धियः॑ ॥ ५-७१-२॥
viśva̭sya̱ hi pra̭cetasā̱ varṷṇa̱ mitra̱ rāja̭thaḥ |
ī̱śā̱nā pi̭pyata̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ || 5-71-2||
2 For, Varuṇa and Mitra, ye Sages are Rulers over all. Fill full our songs, for this ye can.

RV 5-71-3

उप॑ नः सु॒तमा ग॑तं॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्र॑ दा॒शुषः॑ ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ५-७१-३॥
upa̭ naḥ su̱tamā ga̭ta̱ṃ varṷṇa̱ mitra̭ dā̱śuṣa̭ḥ |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 5-71-3||
3 Come to the juice that we have pressed. Varuṇa, Mitra, come to drink
This Soma of the worshipper.

Sukta: 72/87 (3)

RV 5-72-1

आ मि॒त्रे वरु॑णे व॒यं गी॒र्भिर्जु॑हुमो अत्रि॒वत् ।
नि ब॒र्हिषि॑ सदतं॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ५-७२-१॥
ā mi̱tre varṷṇe va̱yaṃ gī̱rbhirjṷhumo atri̱vat |
ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ sadata̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 5-72-1||
1 To Varuṇa and Mitra we offer with songs, as Atri did. Sit on the sacred grass to drink the Soma juice.

RV 5-72-2

व्र॒तेन॑ स्थो ध्रु॒वक्षे॑मा॒ धर्म॑णा यात॒यज्ज॑ना ।
नि ब॒र्हिषि॑ सदतं॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ५-७२-२॥
vra̱tena̭ stho dhru̱vakṣḙmā̱ dharma̭ṇā yāta̱yajja̭nā |
ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ sadata̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 5-72-2||
2 By Ordinance and Law ye dwell in peace secure, bestirring men.
Sit on the sacred grass to drink the Soma juice.

RV 5-72-3

मि॒त्रश्च॑ नो॒ वरु॑णश्च जु॒षेतां॑ य॒ज्ञमि॒ष्टये॑ ।
नि ब॒र्हिषि॑ सदतां॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ५-७२-३॥
mi̱traśca̭ no̱ varṷṇaśca ju̱ṣetā̭ṃ ya̱jñami̱ṣṭayḙ |
ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ sadatā̱ṃ soma̭pītaye || 5-72-3||
3 May Varuṇa and Mitra, for our help, accept the sacrifice.
Sit on the sacred grass to drink the Soma juice.

Sukta: 73/87 (10)

RV 5-73-1

यद॒द्य स्थः प॑रा॒वति॒ यद॑र्वा॒वत्य॑श्विना ।
यद्वा॑ पु॒रू पु॑रुभुजा॒ यद॒न्तरि॑क्ष॒ आ ग॑तम् ॥ ५-७३-१॥
yada̱dya sthaḥ pa̭rā̱vati̱ yada̭rvā̱vatya̭śvinā |
yadvā̭ pu̱rū pṷrubhujā̱ yada̱ntari̭kṣa̱ ā ga̭tam || 5-73-1||
1. WHETHER, O Aśvins, ye this day be far remote or near at hand,
In many spots or in mid-air, come hither, Lords of ample wealth.

RV 5-73-2

इ॒ह त्या पु॑रु॒भूत॑मा पु॒रू दंसां॑सि॒ बिभ्र॑ता ।
व॒र॒स्या या॒म्यध्रि॑गू हु॒वे तु॒विष्ट॑मा भु॒जे ॥ ५-७३-२॥
i̱ha tyā pṷru̱bhūta̭mā pu̱rū daṃsā̭ṃsi̱ bibhra̭tā |
va̱ra̱syā yā̱myadhri̭gū hu̱ve tu̱viṣṭa̭mā bhu̱je || 5-73-2||
2 These here, who show o’er widest space, bringing full many a wondrous act,
Resistless, lovingly I seek, I call the Mightiest to enjoy.

RV 5-73-3

ई॒र्मान्यद्वपु॑षे॒ वपु॑श्च॒क्रं रथ॑स्य येमथुः ।
पर्य॒न्या नाहु॑षा यु॒गा म॒ह्ना रजां॑सि दीयथः ॥ ५-७३-३॥
ī̱rmānyadvapṷṣe̱ vapṷśca̱kraṃ ratha̭sya yemathuḥ |
parya̱nyā nāhṷṣā yu̱gā ma̱hnā rajā̭ṃsi dīyathaḥ || 5-73-3||
3 Another beauteous wheel have ye fixed there to decorate your car.
With others through the realms ye roam in might unto the neighbouring tribes.

RV 5-73-4

तदू॒ षु वा॑मे॒ना कृ॒तं विश्वा॒ यद्वा॒मनु॒ ष्टवे॑ ।
नाना॑ जा॒ताव॑रे॒पसा॒ सम॒स्मे बन्धु॒मेय॑थुः ॥ ५-७३-४॥
tadū̱ ṣu vā̭me̱nā kṛ̱taṃ viśvā̱ yadvā̱manu̱ ṣṭavḙ |
nānā̭ jā̱tāva̭re̱pasā̱ sama̱sme bandhu̱meya̭thuḥ || 5-73-4||
4 That deed of yours that is extolled, Visvas! hath all been done with this.
Born otherwise, and spotless, ye have entered kinship's bonds with us.

RV 5-73-5

आ यद्वां॑ सू॒र्या रथं॒ तिष्ठ॑द्रघु॒ष्यदं॒ सदा॑ ।
परि॑ वामरु॒षा वयो॑ घृ॒णा व॑रन्त आ॒तपः॑ ॥ ५-७३-५॥
ā yadvā̭ṃ sū̱ryā ratha̱ṃ tiṣṭha̭draghu̱ṣyada̱ṃ sadā̭ |
pari̭ vāmaru̱ṣā vayo̭ ghṛ̱ṇā va̭ranta ā̱tapa̭ḥ || 5-73-5||
5 When Sūrya mounted on your car that rolls for ever rapidly,
Birds of red hue were round about and burning splendours compassed you.

RV 5-73-6

यु॒वोरत्रि॑श्चिकेतति॒ नरा॑ सु॒म्नेन॒ चेत॑सा ।
घ॒र्मं यद्वा॑मरे॒पसं॒ नास॑त्या॒स्ना भु॑र॒ण्यति॑ ॥ ५-७३-६॥
yu̱voratri̭ściketati̱ narā̭ su̱mnena̱ ceta̭sā |
gha̱rmaṃ yadvā̭mare̱pasa̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā̱snā bhṷra̱ṇyati̭ || 5-73-6||
6 Atri bethinks himself of you, O Heroes, with a friendly mind,
What time, Nāsatyas, with his mouth he stirs the spotless flame for you.

RV 5-73-7

उ॒ग्रो वां॑ ककु॒हो य॒यिः श‍ृ॒ण्वे यामे॑षु संत॒निः ।
यद्वां॒ दंसो॑भिरश्वि॒नात्रि॑र्नराव॒वर्त॑ति ॥ ५-७३-७॥
u̱gro vā̭ṃ kaku̱ho ya̱yiḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇve yāmḙṣu saṃta̱niḥ |
yadvā̱ṃ daṃso̭bhiraśvi̱nātri̭rnarāva̱varta̭ti || 5-73-7||
7 Strong is your swiftly moving steed, famed his exertion in the course
When by your great deeds, Aśvins, Chiefs, Atri is brought to us again.

RV 5-73-8

मध्व॑ ऊ॒ षु म॑धूयुवा॒ रुद्रा॒ सिष॑क्ति पि॒प्युषी॑ ।
यत्स॑मु॒द्राति॒ पर्ष॑थः प॒क्वाः पृक्षो॑ भरन्त वाम् ॥ ५-७३-८॥
madhva̭ ū̱ ṣu ma̭dhūyuvā̱ rudrā̱ siṣa̭kti pi̱pyuṣī̭ |
yatsa̭mu̱drāti̱ parṣa̭thaḥ pa̱kvāḥ pṛkṣo̭ bharanta vām || 5-73-8||
8 Lovers of sweetness, Rudras, she who streams with sweetness waits on you.
When ye have travelled through the seas men bring you gifts of well-dressed food.

RV 5-73-9

स॒त्यमिद्वा उ॑ अश्विना यु॒वामा॑हुर्मयो॒भुवा॑ ।
ता याम॑न्याम॒हूत॑मा॒ याम॒न्ना मृ॑ळ॒यत्त॑मा ॥ ५-७३-९॥
sa̱tyamidvā ṷ aśvinā yu̱vāmā̭hurmayo̱bhuvā̭ |
tā yāma̭nyāma̱hūta̭mā̱ yāma̱nnā mṛ̭ḻa̱yatta̭mā || 5-73-9||
9 Aśvins, with truth they call you Twain bestowers of felicity;
At sacrifice most prompt to hear, most gracious ye at sacrifice.

RV 5-73-10

इ॒मा ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ वर्ध॑ना॒श्विभ्यां॑ सन्तु॒ शंत॑मा ।
या तक्षा॑म॒ रथा॑ँ इ॒वावो॑चाम बृ॒हन्नमः॑ ॥ ५-७३-१०॥
i̱mā brahmā̭ṇi̱ vardha̭nā̱śvibhyā̭ṃ santu̱ śaṃta̭mā |
yā takṣā̭ma̱ rathā̭~ i̱vāvo̭cāma bṛ̱hannama̭ḥ || 5-73-10||
10 Most pleasing to the Aśvins be these prayers which magnify their might,
Which we have fashioned, even as cars high reverence have we spoken forth.

Sukta: 74/87 (10)

RV 5-74-1

कूष्ठो॑ देवावश्विना॒द्या दि॒वो म॑नावसू ।
तच्छ्र॑वथो वृषण्वसू॒ अत्रि॑र्वा॒मा वि॑वासति ॥ ५-७४-१॥
kūṣṭho̭ devāvaśvinā̱dyā di̱vo ma̭nāvasū |
tacchra̭vatho vṛṣaṇvasū̱ atri̭rvā̱mā vi̭vāsati || 5-74-1||
1. WHERE in the heavens are ye to-day, Gods, Aśvins, rich in constancy?
Hear this, ye excellent as Steers:- Atri inviteth you to come.

RV 5-74-2

कुह॒ त्या कुह॒ नु श्रु॒ता दि॒वि दे॒वा नास॑त्या ।
कस्मि॒न्ना य॑तथो॒ जने॒ को वां॑ न॒दीनां॒ सचा॑ ॥ ५-७४-२॥
kuha̱ tyā kuha̱ nu śru̱tā di̱vi de̱vā nāsa̭tyā |
kasmi̱nnā ya̭tatho̱ jane̱ ko vā̭ṃ na̱dīnā̱ṃ sacā̭ || 5-74-2||
2 Where are they now? Where are the Twain, the famed Nāsatyas, Gods in heaven?
Who is the man ye strive to reach? Who of your suppliants is with you?

RV 5-74-3

कं या॑थः॒ कं ह॑ गच्छथः॒ कमच्छा॑ युञ्जाथे॒ रथ॑म् ।
कस्य॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि रण्यथो व॒यं वा॑मुश्मसी॒ष्टये॑ ॥ ५-७४-३॥
kaṃ yā̭tha̱ḥ kaṃ ha̭ gacchatha̱ḥ kamacchā̭ yuñjāthe̱ ratha̭m |
kasya̱ brahmā̭ṇi raṇyatho va̱yaṃ vā̭muśmasī̱ṣṭayḙ || 5-74-3||
3 Whom do ye visit, whom approach? to whom direct your harnessed car?
With whose devotions are ye pleased? We long for you to further us.

RV 5-74-4

पौ॒रं चि॒द्ध्यु॑द॒प्रुतं॒ पौर॑ पौ॒राय॒ जिन्व॑थः ।
यदीं॑ गृभी॒तता॑तये सिं॒हमि॑व द्रु॒हस्प॒दे ॥ ५-७४-४॥
pau̱raṃ ci̱ddhyṷda̱pruta̱ṃ paura̭ pau̱rāya̱ jinva̭thaḥ |
yadī̭ṃ gṛbhī̱tatā̭taye si̱ṃhami̭va dru̱haspa̱de || 5-74-4||
4 Ye, Strengtheners, for Paura stir the filler swimming in the flood,
Advancing to be captured like a lion to the ambuscade.

RV 5-74-5

प्र च्यवा॑नाज्जुजु॒रुषो॑ व॒व्रिमत्कं॒ न मु॑ञ्चथः ।
युवा॒ यदी॑ कृ॒थः पुन॒रा काम॑मृण्वे व॒ध्वः॑ ॥ ५-७४-५॥
pra cyavā̭nājjuju̱ruṣo̭ va̱vrimatka̱ṃ na mṷñcathaḥ |
yuvā̱ yadī̭ kṛ̱thaḥ puna̱rā kāma̭mṛṇve va̱dhva̭ḥ || 5-74-5||
5 Ye from cyavana worn with age removed his skin as ’twere a robe.
So, when ye made him young again, he stirred the longing of a dame.

RV 5-74-6

अस्ति॒ हि वा॑मि॒ह स्तो॒ता स्मसि॑ वां सं॒दृशि॑ श्रि॒ये ।
नू श्रु॒तं म॒ आ ग॑त॒मवो॑भिर्वाजिनीवसू ॥ ५-७४-६॥
asti̱ hi vā̭mi̱ha sto̱tā smasi̭ vāṃ sa̱ṃdṛśi̭ śri̱ye |
nū śru̱taṃ ma̱ ā ga̭ta̱mavo̭bhirvājinīvasū || 5-74-6||
6 Here is the man who lauds you both:- to see your glory are we here.
Now bear me, come with saving help, ye who are rich in store of wealth.

RV 5-74-7

को वा॑म॒द्य पु॑रू॒णामा व॑व्ने॒ मर्त्या॑नाम् ।
को विप्रो॑ विप्रवाहसा॒ को य॒ज्ञैर्वा॑जिनीवसू ॥ ५-७४-७॥
ko vā̭ma̱dya pṷrū̱ṇāmā va̭vne̱ martyā̭nām |
ko vipro̭ vipravāhasā̱ ko ya̱jñairvā̭jinīvasū || 5-74-7||
7 Who among many mortal men this day hath won you to himself?
What bard, accepters of the bard? Who, rich in wealth! with sacrifice?

RV 5-74-8

आ वां॒ रथो॒ रथा॑नां॒ येष्ठो॑ यात्वश्विना ।
पु॒रू चि॑दस्म॒युस्ति॒र आ॑ङ्गू॒षो मर्त्ये॒ष्वा ॥ ५-७४-८॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratho̱ rathā̭nā̱ṃ yeṣṭho̭ yātvaśvinā |
pu̱rū ci̭dasma̱yusti̱ra ā̭ṅgū̱ṣo martye̱ṣvā || 5-74-8||
8 O Aśvins, may your car approach, most excellent of cars for speed.
Through many regions may our praise pass onward among mortal men.

RV 5-74-9

शमू॒ षु वां॑ मधूयुवा॒स्माक॑मस्तु चर्कृ॒तिः ।
अ॒र्वा॒ची॒ना वि॑चेतसा॒ विभिः॑ श्ये॒नेव॑ दीयतम् ॥ ५-७४-९॥
śamū̱ ṣu vā̭ṃ madhūyuvā̱smāka̭mastu carkṛ̱tiḥ |
a̱rvā̱cī̱nā vi̭cetasā̱ vibhi̭ḥ śye̱neva̭ dīyatam || 5-74-9||
9 May our laudation of you Twain, lovers of meath! be sweet to you.
Fly hitherward, ye wise of heart, like falcons with your winged steeds.

RV 5-74-10

अश्वि॑ना॒ यद्ध॒ कर्हि॑ चिच्छुश्रू॒यात॑मि॒मं हव॑म् ।
वस्वी॑रू॒ षु वां॒ भुजः॑ पृ॒ञ्चन्ति॒ सु वां॒ पृचः॑ ॥ ५-७४-१०॥
aśvi̭nā̱ yaddha̱ karhi̭ cicchuśrū̱yāta̭mi̱maṃ hava̭m |
vasvī̭rū̱ ṣu vā̱ṃ bhuja̭ḥ pṛ̱ñcanti̱ su vā̱ṃ pṛca̭ḥ || 5-74-10||
10 O Aśvins, when at any time ye listen to this call of mine,
For you is dainty food prepared:- they mix refreshing food for you.

Sukta: 75/87 (9)

RV 5-75-1

प्रति॑ प्रि॒यत॑मं॒ रथं॒ वृष॑णं वसु॒वाह॑नम् ।
स्तो॒ता वा॑मश्विना॒वृषिः॒ स्तोमे॑न॒ प्रति॑ भूषति॒ माध्वी॒ मम॑ श्रुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-७५-१॥
prati̭ pri̱yata̭ma̱ṃ ratha̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ vasu̱vāha̭nam |
sto̱tā vā̭maśvinā̱vṛṣi̱ḥ stomḙna̱ prati̭ bhūṣati̱ mādhvī̱ mama̭ śruta̱ṃ hava̭m || 5-75-1||
1. To meet your treasure-bringing car, the mighty car most dear to us,
Aśvins, the Ṛṣi is prepared, your raiser, with his song of praise. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.

RV 5-75-2

अ॒त्याया॑तमश्विना ति॒रो विश्वा॑ अ॒हं सना॑ ।
दस्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्तनी॒ सुषु॑म्ना॒ सिन्धु॑वाहसा॒ माध्वी॒ मम॑ श्रुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-७५-२॥
a̱tyāyā̭tamaśvinā ti̱ro viśvā̭ a̱haṃ sanā̭ |
dasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavartanī̱ suṣṷmnā̱ sindhṷvāhasā̱ mādhvī̱ mama̭ śruta̱ṃ hava̭m || 5-75-2||
2 Pass, O ye Aśvins, pass away beyond all tribes of selfish men,
Wonderful, with your golden paths, most gracious, bringers of the flood. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.

RV 5-75-3

आ नो॒ रत्ना॑नि॒ बिभ्र॑ता॒वश्वि॑ना॒ गच्छ॑तं यु॒वम् ।
रुद्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्तनी जुषा॒णा वा॑जिनीवसू॒ माध्वी॒ मम॑ श्रुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-७५-३॥
ā no̱ ratnā̭ni̱ bibhra̭tā̱vaśvi̭nā̱ gaccha̭taṃ yu̱vam |
rudrā̱ hira̭ṇyavartanī juṣā̱ṇā vā̭jinīvasū̱ mādhvī̱ mama̭ śruta̱ṃ hava̭m || 5-75-3||
3 Come to us, O ye Aśvin Pair, bringing your precious treasures, come
Ye Rudras, on your paths of gold, rejoicing, rich in store of wealth. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.

RV 5-75-4

सु॒ष्टुभो॑ वां वृषण्वसू॒ रथे॒ वाणी॒च्याहि॑ता ।
उ॒त वां॑ ककु॒हो मृ॒गः पृक्षः॑ कृणोति वापु॒षो माध्वी॒ मम॑ श्रुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-७५-४॥
su̱ṣṭubho̭ vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū̱ rathe̱ vāṇī̱cyāhi̭tā |
u̱ta vā̭ṃ kaku̱ho mṛ̱gaḥ pṛkṣa̭ḥ kṛṇoti vāpu̱ṣo mādhvī̱ mama̭ śruta̱ṃ hava̭m || 5-75-4||
4 O strong and Good, the voice of him who lauds you well cleaves to your car.
And that great beast, your chariot-steed, fair, wonderful, makes dainty food. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.

RV 5-75-5

बो॒धिन्म॑नसा र॒थ्ये॑षि॒रा ह॑वन॒श्रुता॑ ।
विभि॒श्च्यवा॑नमश्विना॒ नि या॑थो॒ अद्व॑याविनं॒ माध्वी॒ मम॑ श्रुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-७५-५॥
bo̱dhinma̭nasā ra̱thyḙṣi̱rā ha̭vana̱śrutā̭ |
vibhi̱ścyavā̭namaśvinā̱ ni yā̭tho̱ adva̭yāvina̱ṃ mādhvī̱ mama̭ śruta̱ṃ hava̭m || 5-75-5||
5 Watchful in spirit, born on cars, impetuous, listing to his cry,
Aśvins, with winged steeds ye speed down to cyavana void of guile. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.

RV 5-75-6

आ वां॑ नरा मनो॒युजोऽश्वा॑सः प्रुषि॒तप्स॑वः ।
वयो॑ वहन्तु पी॒तये॑ स॒ह सु॒म्नेभि॑रश्विना॒ माध्वी॒ मम॑ श्रुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-७५-६॥
ā vā̭ṃ narā mano̱yujo'śvā̭saḥ pruṣi̱tapsa̭vaḥ |
vayo̭ vahantu pī̱tayḙ sa̱ha su̱mnebhi̭raśvinā̱ mādhvī̱ mama̭ śruta̱ṃ hava̭m || 5-75-6||
6 Hither, O Heroes, let your steeds, of dappled hue, yoked at the thought,
Your flying steeds, O Aśvins, bring you hitherward, with bliss, to drink. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.

RV 5-75-7

अश्वि॑ना॒वेह ग॑च्छतं॒ नास॑त्या॒ मा वि वे॑नतम् ।
ति॒रश्चि॑दर्य॒या परि॑ व॒र्तिर्या॑तमदाभ्या॒ माध्वी॒ मम॑ श्रुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-७५-७॥
aśvi̭nā̱veha ga̭cchata̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā̱ mā vi vḙnatam |
ti̱raści̭darya̱yā pari̭ va̱rtiryā̭tamadābhyā̱ mādhvī̱ mama̭ śruta̱ṃ hava̭m || 5-75-7||
7 O Aśvins, hither come to us; Nāsatyas, be not disinclined.
Through longing for the pious turn out of the way to reach our home. Lovers of sweetness, bear my call.

RV 5-75-8

अ॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे अ॑दाभ्या जरि॒तारं॑ शुभस्पती ।
अ॒व॒स्युम॑श्विना यु॒वं गृ॒णन्त॒मुप॑ भूषथो॒ माध्वी॒ मम॑ श्रुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-७५-८॥
a̱sminya̱jñe a̭dābhyā jari̱tāra̭ṃ śubhaspatī |
a̱va̱syuma̭śvinā yu̱vaṃ gṛ̱ṇanta̱mupa̭ bhūṣatho̱ mādhvī̱ mama̭ śruta̱ṃ hava̭m || 5-75-8||
8 Ye Lords of Splendour, free from guile, come, stand at this our sacrifice.
Beside the singer, Aśvins, who longs for your grace and lauds you both. Lovers of sweetness, hear my call.

RV 5-75-9

अभू॑दु॒षा रुश॑त्पशु॒राग्निर॑धाय्यृ॒त्वियः॑ ।
अयो॑जि वां वृषण्वसू॒ रथो॑ दस्रा॒वम॑र्त्यो॒ माध्वी॒ मम॑ श्रुतं॒ हव॑म् ॥ ५-७५-९॥
abhṷ̄du̱ṣā ruśa̭tpaśu̱rāgnira̭dhāyyṛ̱tviya̭ḥ |
ayo̭ji vāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū̱ ratho̭ dasrā̱vama̭rtyo̱ mādhvī̱ mama̭ śruta̱ṃ hava̭m || 5-75-9||
9 Dawn with her white herd hath appeared, and in due time hath fire been placed.
Harnessed is your immortal car, O WonderWorkers, strong and kind. Lovers of sweetness, bear my call.

Sukta: 76/87 (5)

RV 5-76-1

आ भा॑त्य॒ग्निरु॒षसा॒मनी॑क॒मुद्विप्रा॑णां देव॒या वाचो॑ अस्थुः ।
अ॒र्वाञ्चा॑ नू॒नं र॑थ्ये॒ह या॑तं पीपि॒वांस॑मश्विना घ॒र्ममच्छ॑ ॥ ५-७६-१॥
ā bhā̭tya̱gniru̱ṣasā̱manī̭ka̱mudviprā̭ṇāṃ deva̱yā vāco̭ asthuḥ |
a̱rvāñcā̭ nū̱naṃ ra̭thye̱ha yā̭taṃ pīpi̱vāṃsa̭maśvinā gha̱rmamaccha̭ || 5-76-1||
1. AGNI, the bright face of the Dawns, is shining; the singers' pious voices have ascended.
Borne on your chariot, Aśvins, turn you hither and come unto our full and rich libation.

RV 5-76-2

न सं॑स्कृ॒तं प्र मि॑मीतो॒ गमि॒ष्ठान्ति॑ नू॒नम॒श्विनोप॑स्तुते॒ह ।
दिवा॑भिपि॒त्वेऽव॒साग॑मिष्ठा॒ प्रत्यव॑र्तिं दा॒शुषे॒ शम्भ॑विष्ठा ॥ ५-७६-२॥
na sa̭ṃskṛ̱taṃ pra mi̭mīto̱ gami̱ṣṭhānti̭ nū̱nama̱śvinopa̭stute̱ha |
divā̭bhipi̱tve'va̱sāga̭miṣṭhā̱ pratyava̭rtiṃ dā̱śuṣe̱ śambha̭viṣṭhā || 5-76-2||
2 Most frequent guests, they scorn not what is ready:- even now the lauded Aśvins are beside us.
With promptest aid they come at morn and evening, the worshipper's most blessed guards from trouble.

RV 5-76-3

उ॒ता या॑तं संग॒वे प्रा॒तरह्नो॑ म॒ध्यंदि॑न॒ उदि॑ता॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
दिवा॒ नक्त॒मव॑सा॒ शंत॑मेन॒ नेदानीं॑ पी॒तिर॒श्विना त॑तान ॥ ५-७६-३॥
u̱tā yā̭taṃ saṃga̱ve prā̱tarahno̭ ma̱dhyaṃdi̭na̱ udi̭tā̱ sūrya̭sya |
divā̱ nakta̱mava̭sā̱ śaṃta̭mena̱ nedānī̭ṃ pī̱tira̱śvinā ta̭tāna || 5-76-3||
3 Yea, come at milking-time, at early morning, at noon of day and when the Sun is setting,
By day, by night, with favour most auspicious. Not only now the draught hath drawn the Aśvins.

RV 5-76-4

इ॒दं हि वां॑ प्र॒दिवि॒ स्थान॒मोक॑ इ॒मे गृ॒हा अ॑श्विने॒दं दु॑रो॒णम् ।
आ नो॑ दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तः पर्व॑ता॒दाद्भ्यो या॑त॒मिष॒मूर्जं॒ वह॑न्ता ॥ ५-७६-४॥
i̱daṃ hi vā̭ṃ pra̱divi̱ sthāna̱moka̭ i̱me gṛ̱hā a̭śvine̱daṃ dṷro̱ṇam |
ā no̭ di̱vo bṛ̭ha̱taḥ parva̭tā̱dādbhyo yā̭ta̱miṣa̱mūrja̱ṃ vaha̭ntā || 5-76-4||
4 For this place, Aśvins, was of old your dwelling, these were your houses, this your habitation.
Come to us from high heaven and from the mountain. Come from the waters bringing food and vigour.

RV 5-76-5

सम॒श्विनो॒रव॑सा॒ नूत॑नेन मयो॒भुवा॑ सु॒प्रणी॑ती गमेम ।
आ नो॑ र॒यिं व॑हत॒मोत वी॒राना विश्वा॑न्यमृता॒ सौभ॑गानि ॥ ५-७६-५॥
sama̱śvino̱rava̭sā̱ nūta̭nena mayo̱bhuvā̭ su̱praṇī̭tī gamema |
ā no̭ ra̱yiṃ va̭hata̱mota vī̱rānā viśvā̭nyamṛtā̱ saubha̭gāni || 5-76-5||
5 May we obtain the Aśvins' newest favour, and gain their health-bestowing happy guidance.
Bring riches hither unto us, and heroes, and all felicity and joy, Immortals!

Sukta: 77/87 (5)

RV 5-77-1

प्रा॒त॒र्यावा॑णा प्रथ॒मा य॑जध्वं पु॒रा गृध्रा॒दर॑रुषः पिबातः ।
प्रा॒तर्हि य॒ज्ञम॒श्विना॑ द॒धाते॒ प्र शं॑सन्ति क॒वयः॑ पूर्व॒भाजः॑ ॥ ५-७७-१॥
prā̱ta̱ryāvā̭ṇā pratha̱mā ya̭jadhvaṃ pu̱rā gṛdhrā̱dara̭ruṣaḥ pibātaḥ |
prā̱tarhi ya̱jñama̱śvinā̭ da̱dhāte̱ pra śa̭ṃsanti ka̱vaya̭ḥ pūrva̱bhāja̭ḥ || 5-77-1||
1. FIRST worship those who come at early morning:- let the Twain drink before the giftless niggard.
The Aśvins claim the sacrifice at daybreak:- the sages yielding the first share extol them.

RV 5-77-2

प्रा॒तर्य॑जध्वम॒श्विना॑ हिनोत॒ न सा॒यम॑स्ति देव॒या अजु॑ष्टम् ।
उ॒तान्यो अ॒स्मद्य॑जते॒ वि चावः॒ पूर्वः॑पूर्वो॒ यज॑मानो॒ वनी॑यान् ॥ ५-७७-२॥
prā̱tarya̭jadhvama̱śvinā̭ hinota̱ na sā̱yama̭sti deva̱yā ajṷṣṭam |
u̱tānyo a̱smadya̭jate̱ vi cāva̱ḥ pūrva̭ḥpūrvo̱ yaja̭māno̱ vanī̭yān || 5-77-2||
2 Worship at dawn and instigate the Aśvins:- nor is the worshipper at eve rejected.
Besides ourselves another craves and worships:- each first in worship is most highly favoured.

RV 5-77-3

हिर॑ण्यत्व॒ङ्मधु॑वर्णो घृ॒तस्नुः॒ पृक्षो॒ वह॒न्ना रथो॑ वर्तते वाम् ।
मनो॑जवा अश्विना॒ वात॑रंहा॒ येना॑तिया॒थो दु॑रि॒तानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ ५-७७-३॥
hira̭ṇyatva̱ṅmadhṷvarṇo ghṛ̱tasnu̱ḥ pṛkṣo̱ vaha̱nnā ratho̭ vartate vām |
mano̭javā aśvinā̱ vāta̭raṃhā̱ yenā̭tiyā̱tho dṷri̱tāni̱ viśvā̭ || 5-77-3||
3 Covered with gold, meath-tinted, dropping fatness, your chariot with its freight of food comes hither,
Swift as thought, Aśvins, rapid as the tempest, wherewith ye travel over all obstructions.

RV 5-77-4

यो भूयि॑ष्ठं॒ नास॑त्याभ्यां वि॒वेष॒ चनि॑ष्ठं पि॒त्वो रर॑ते विभा॒गे ।
स तो॒कम॑स्य पीपर॒च्छमी॑भि॒रनू॑र्ध्वभासः॒ सद॒मित्तु॑तुर्यात् ॥ ५-७७-४॥
yo bhūyi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ nāsa̭tyābhyāṃ vi̱veṣa̱ cani̭ṣṭhaṃ pi̱tvo rara̭te vibhā̱ge |
sa to̱kama̭sya pīpara̱cchamī̭bhi̱ranṷ̄rdhvabhāsa̱ḥ sada̱mittṷturyāt || 5-77-4||
4 He who hath served most often the Nāsatyas, and gives the sweetest food at distribution,
Furthers with his own holy works his offspring, and ever passes those whose flames ascend not.

RV 5-77-5

सम॒श्विनो॒रव॑सा॒ नूत॑नेन मयो॒भुवा॑ सु॒प्रणी॑ती गमेम ।
आ नो॑ र॒यिं व॑हत॒मोत वी॒राना विश्वा॑न्यमृता॒ सौभ॑गानि ॥ ५-७७-५॥
sama̱śvino̱rava̭sā̱ nūta̭nena mayo̱bhuvā̭ su̱praṇī̭tī gamema |
ā no̭ ra̱yiṃ va̭hata̱mota vī̱rānā viśvā̭nyamṛtā̱ saubha̭gāni || 5-77-5||
5 May we obtain the Aśvins' newest favour, and gain their health-bestowing happy guidance.
Bring riches hither unto us, and heroes, and all felicity and joy, Immortals!

Sukta: 78/87 (9)

RV 5-78-1

अश्वि॑ना॒वेह ग॑च्छतं॒ नास॑त्या॒ मा वि वे॑नतम् ।
हं॒सावि॑व पतत॒मा सु॒ताँ उप॑ ॥ ५-७८-१॥
aśvi̭nā̱veha ga̭cchata̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā̱ mā vi vḙnatam |
ha̱ṃsāvi̭va patata̱mā su̱tā~ upa̭ || 5-78-1||
1. YE Aśvins, hither come to us:- Nāsatyas, be not disinclined.
Fly hither like two swans unto the juice we shed.

RV 5-78-2

अश्वि॑ना हरि॒णावि॑व गौ॒रावि॒वानु॒ यव॑सम् ।
हं॒सावि॑व पतत॒मा सु॒ताँ उप॑ ॥ ५-७८-२॥
aśvi̭nā hari̱ṇāvi̭va gau̱rāvi̱vānu̱ yava̭sam |
ha̱ṃsāvi̭va patata̱mā su̱tā~ upa̭ || 5-78-2||
2 O Aśvins, like a pair of deer, like two wild cattle to the mead:-
Fly hither like two swans unto the juice we shed.

RV 5-78-3

अश्वि॑ना वाजिनीवसू जु॒षेथां॑ य॒ज्ञमि॒ष्टये॑ ।
हं॒सावि॑व पतत॒मा सु॒ताँ उप॑ ॥ ५-७८-३॥
aśvi̭nā vājinīvasū ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ ya̱jñami̱ṣṭayḙ |
ha̱ṃsāvi̭va patata̱mā su̱tā~ upa̭ || 5-78-3||
3 O Aśvins rich in gifts, accept our sacrifice to prosper it:-
Fly hither like two swans unto the juice we shed.

RV 5-78-4

अत्रि॒र्यद्वा॑मव॒रोह॑न्नृ॒बीस॒मजो॑हवी॒न्नाध॑मानेव॒ योषा॑ ।
श्ये॒नस्य॑ चि॒ज्जव॑सा॒ नूत॑ने॒नाग॑च्छतमश्विना॒ शंत॑मेन ॥ ५-७८-४॥
atri̱ryadvā̭mava̱roha̭nnṛ̱bīsa̱majo̭havī̱nnādha̭māneva̱ yoṣā̭ |
śye̱nasya̭ ci̱jjava̭sā̱ nūta̭ne̱nāga̭cchatamaśvinā̱ śaṃta̭mena || 5-78-4||
4 As Atri when descending to the cavern called on you loudly like a wailing woman.
Ye came to him, O Aśvins, with the freshest and most auspicious fleetness of a falcon.

RV 5-78-5

वि जि॑हीष्व वनस्पते॒ योनिः॒ सूष्य॑न्त्या इव ।
श्रु॒तं मे॑ अश्विना॒ हवं॑ स॒प्तव॑ध्रिं च मुञ्चतम् ॥ ५-७८-५॥
vi ji̭hīṣva vanaspate̱ yoni̱ḥ sūṣya̭ntyā iva |
śru̱taṃ mḙ aśvinā̱ hava̭ṃ sa̱ptava̭dhriṃ ca muñcatam || 5-78-5||
5 Tree, part asunder like the side of her who bringeth forth a child.
Ye Aśvins, listen to my call:- loose Saptavadhri from his bonds.

RV 5-78-6

भी॒ताय॒ नाध॑मानाय॒ ऋष॑ये स॒प्तव॑ध्रये ।
मा॒याभि॑रश्विना यु॒वं वृ॒क्षं सं च॒ वि चा॑चथः ॥ ५-७८-६॥
bhī̱tāya̱ nādha̭mānāya̱ ṛṣa̭ye sa̱ptava̭dhraye |
mā̱yābhi̭raśvinā yu̱vaṃ vṛ̱kṣaṃ saṃ ca̱ vi cā̭cathaḥ || 5-78-6||
6 For Saptavadhri, for the seer affrighted when he wept and wailed,
Ye, Aśvins, with your magic powers rent up the tree and shattered it.

RV 5-78-7

यथा॒ वातः॑ पुष्क॒रिणीं॑ समि॒ङ्गय॑ति स॒र्वतः॑ ।
ए॒वा ते॒ गर्भ॑ एजतु नि॒रैतु॒ दश॑मास्यः ॥ ५-७८-७॥
yathā̱ vāta̭ḥ puṣka̱riṇī̭ṃ sami̱ṅgaya̭ti sa̱rvata̭ḥ |
e̱vā te̱ garbha̭ ejatu ni̱raitu̱ daśa̭māsyaḥ || 5-78-7||
7 Like as the wind on every side ruffles a pool of lotuses,
So stir in thee the babe unborn, so may the ten-month babe descend.

RV 5-78-8

यथा॒ वातो॒ यथा॒ वनं॒ यथा॑ समु॒द्र एज॑ति ।
ए॒वा त्वं द॑शमास्य स॒हावे॑हि ज॒रायु॑णा ॥ ५-७८-८॥
yathā̱ vāto̱ yathā̱ vana̱ṃ yathā̭ samu̱dra eja̭ti |
e̱vā tvaṃ da̭śamāsya sa̱hāvḙhi ja̱rāyṷṇā || 5-78-8||
8 Like as the wind, like as the wood, like as the sea is set astir,
So also, ten-month babe, descend together with the after-birth.

RV 5-78-9

दश॒ मासा॑ञ्छशया॒नः कु॑मा॒रो अधि॑ मा॒तरि॑ ।
नि॒रैतु॑ जी॒वो अक्ष॑तो जी॒वो जीव॑न्त्या॒ अधि॑ ॥ ५-७८-९॥
daśa̱ māsā̭ñchaśayā̱naḥ kṷmā̱ro adhi̭ mā̱tari̭ |
ni̱raitṷ jī̱vo akṣa̭to jī̱vo jīva̭ntyā̱ adhi̭ || 5-78-9||
9 The child who hath for ten months' time been lying in his mother's side,—
May he come forth alive, unharmed, yea, living from the living dame.

Sukta: 79/87 (10)

RV 5-79-1

म॒हे नो॑ अ॒द्य बो॑ध॒योषो॑ रा॒ये दि॒वित्म॑ती ।
यथा॑ चिन्नो॒ अबो॑धयः स॒त्यश्र॑वसि वा॒य्ये सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-१॥
ma̱he no̭ a̱dya bo̭dha̱yoṣo̭ rā̱ye di̱vitma̭tī |
yathā̭ cinno̱ abo̭dhayaḥ sa̱tyaśra̭vasi vā̱yye sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-1||
1. O HEAVENLY Dawn, awaken us to ample opulence to-day
Even as thou hast wakened us with Satyasravas, Vayya's son, high-born! delightful with thy steeds!

RV 5-79-2

या सु॑नी॒थे शौ॑चद्र॒थे व्यौच्छो॑ दुहितर्दिवः ।
सा व्यु॑च्छ॒ सही॑यसि स॒त्यश्र॑वसि वा॒य्ये सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-२॥
yā sṷnī̱the śaṷcadra̱the vyauccho̭ duhitardivaḥ |
sā vyṷccha̱ sahī̭yasi sa̱tyaśra̭vasi vā̱yye sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-2||
2 Daughter of Heaven, thou dawnedst on Sunitha Sucadratha's son,
So dawn thou on one mightier still, on Satyasravas, Vayya's son, high-born! delightful with thy steeds!

RV 5-79-3

सा नो॑ अ॒द्याभ॒रद्व॑सु॒र्व्यु॑च्छा दुहितर्दिवः ।
यो व्यौच्छः॒ सही॑यसि स॒त्यश्र॑वसि वा॒य्ये सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-३॥
sā no̭ a̱dyābha̱radva̭su̱rvyṷcchā duhitardivaḥ |
yo vyauccha̱ḥ sahī̭yasi sa̱tyaśra̭vasi vā̱yye sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-3||
3 So, bringing treasure, dawn to-day on us thou Daughter of the Sky,
As thou, O mightier yet. didst shine for Satyatravas, Vayya's son, high-born! delightful with thy steeds!

RV 5-79-4

अ॒भि ये त्वा॑ विभावरि॒ स्तोमै॑र्गृ॒णन्ति॒ वह्न॑यः ।
म॒घैर्म॑घोनि सु॒श्रियो॒ दाम॑न्वन्तः सुरा॒तयः॒ सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-४॥
a̱bhi ye tvā̭ vibhāvari̱ stomai̭rgṛ̱ṇanti̱ vahna̭yaḥ |
ma̱ghairma̭ghoni su̱śriyo̱ dāma̭nvantaḥ surā̱taya̱ḥ sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-4||
4 Here round about thee are the priests who laud thee, Bright One, with their hymns,
And men with gifts, O Bounteous Dame, splendid with wealth and offering much, high-born! delightful with thy steeds!

RV 5-79-5

यच्चि॒द्धि ते॑ ग॒णा इ॒मे छ॒दय॑न्ति म॒घत्त॑ये ।
परि॑ चि॒द्वष्ट॑यो दधु॒र्दद॑तो॒ राधो॒ अह्र॑यं॒ सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-५॥
yacci̱ddhi tḙ ga̱ṇā i̱me cha̱daya̭nti ma̱ghatta̭ye |
pari̭ ci̱dvaṣṭa̭yo dadhu̱rdada̭to̱ rādho̱ ahra̭ya̱ṃ sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-5||
5 Whatever these thy bands perform to please thee or to win them wealth,
E’en fain they gird us round and give rich gifts which ne’er are reft away, high-born! delightful with thy steeds!

RV 5-79-6

ऐषु॑ धा वी॒रव॒द्यश॒ उषो॑ मघोनि सू॒रिषु॑ ।
ये नो॒ राधां॒स्यह्र॑या म॒घवा॑नो॒ अरा॑सत॒ सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-६॥
aiṣṷ dhā vī̱rava̱dyaśa̱ uṣo̭ maghoni sū̱riṣṷ |
ye no̱ rādhā̱ṃsyahra̭yā ma̱ghavā̭no̱ arā̭sata̱ sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-6||
6 Give to these wealthy patrons fame, O affluent Dawn, with hero sons,
To these our princes who have brought rich gifts ne’er to be reft away, highborn! delightful with thy steeds!

RV 5-79-7

तेभ्यो॑ द्यु॒म्नं बृ॒हद्यश॒ उषो॑ मघो॒न्या व॑ह ।
ये नो॒ राधां॒स्यश्व्या॑ ग॒व्या भज॑न्त सू॒रयः॒ सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-७॥
tebhyo̭ dyu̱mnaṃ bṛ̱hadyaśa̱ uṣo̭ magho̱nyā va̭ha |
ye no̱ rādhā̱ṃsyaśvyā̭ ga̱vyā bhaja̭nta sū̱raya̱ḥ sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-7||
7 Bring lofty and resplendent fame, O thou munificent Dawn, to these
Our wealthy patrons who bestow rich gifts on us of steeds and kine, high-born! delightful with thy steeds!

RV 5-79-8

उ॒त नो॒ गोम॑ती॒रिष॒ आ व॑हा दुहितर्दिवः ।
सा॒कं सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॑ शु॒क्रैः शोच॑द्भिर॒र्चिभिः॒ सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-८॥
u̱ta no̱ goma̭tī̱riṣa̱ ā va̭hā duhitardivaḥ |
sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ śu̱kraiḥ śoca̭dbhira̱rcibhi̱ḥ sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-8||
8 Bring us, O Daughter of the Sky, subsistence in our herds of kine,
Together with the sunbeams, with the shine of pure refulgent flames, highborn! delightful with thy steeds!

RV 5-79-9

व्यु॑च्छा दुहितर्दिवो॒ मा चि॒रं त॑नुथा॒ अपः॑ ।
नेत्त्वा॑ स्ते॒नं यथा॑ रि॒पुं तपा॑ति॒ सूरो॑ अ॒र्चिषा॒ सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-९॥
vyṷcchā duhitardivo̱ mā ci̱raṃ ta̭nuthā̱ apa̭ḥ |
nettvā̭ ste̱naṃ yathā̭ ri̱puṃ tapā̭ti̱ sūro̭ a̱rciṣā̱ sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-9||
9 O Daughter of the Sky, shine forth; delay not to perform thy task.
Let not the Sun with fervent heat consume thee like a robber foe, high-born! delightful with the steeds!

RV 5-79-10

ए॒ताव॒द्वेदु॑ष॒स्त्वं भूयो॑ वा॒ दातु॑मर्हसि ।
या स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ विभावर्यु॒च्छन्ती॒ न प्र॒मीय॑से॒ सुजा॑ते॒ अश्व॑सूनृते ॥ ५-७९-१०॥
e̱tāva̱dvedṷṣa̱stvaṃ bhūyo̭ vā̱ dātṷmarhasi |
yā sto̱tṛbhyo̭ vibhāvaryu̱cchantī̱ na pra̱mīya̭se̱ sujā̭te̱ aśva̭sūnṛte || 5-79-10||
10 So much, and more exceedingly, O Dawn, it suits thee to bestow,
Thou Radiant One who ceasest not to shine for those who sing thy praise, highborn! delightful with thy steeds!

Sukta: 80/87 (6)

RV 5-80-1

द्यु॒तद्या॑मानं बृह॒तीमृ॒तेन॑ ऋ॒ताव॑रीमरु॒णप्सुं॑ विभा॒तीम् ।
दे॒वीमु॒षसं॒ स्व॑रा॒वह॑न्तीं॒ प्रति॒ विप्रा॑सो म॒तिभि॑र्जरन्ते ॥ ५-८०-१॥
dyu̱tadyā̭mānaṃ bṛha̱tīmṛ̱tena̭ ṛ̱tāva̭rīmaru̱ṇapsṷṃ vibhā̱tīm |
de̱vīmu̱ṣasa̱ṃ sva̭rā̱vaha̭ntī̱ṃ prati̱ viprā̭so ma̱tibhi̭rjarante || 5-80-1||
1. THE singers welcome with their hymns and praises the Goddess Dawn who bringeth in the sunlight,
Sublime, by Law true to eternal Order, bright on her path, red-tinted, far-refulgent.

RV 5-80-2

ए॒षा जनं॑ दर्श॒ता बो॒धय॑न्ती सु॒गान्प॒थः कृ॑ण्व॒ती या॒त्यग्रे॑ ।
बृ॒ह॒द्र॒था बृ॑ह॒ती वि॑श्वमि॒न्वोषा ज्योति॑र्यच्छ॒त्यग्रे॒ अह्ना॑म् ॥ ५-८०-२॥
e̱ṣā jana̭ṃ darśa̱tā bo̱dhaya̭ntī su̱gānpa̱thaḥ kṛ̭ṇva̱tī yā̱tyagrḙ |
bṛ̱ha̱dra̱thā bṛ̭ha̱tī vi̭śvami̱nvoṣā jyoti̭ryaccha̱tyagre̱ ahnā̭m || 5-80-2||
2 She comes in front, fair, rousing up the people, making the pathways easy to be travelled.
High, on her lofty chariot, all-impelling, Dawn gives her splendour at the days' beginning.

RV 5-80-3

ए॒षा गोभि॑ररु॒णेभि॑र्युजा॒नास्रे॑धन्ती र॒यिमप्रा॑यु चक्रे ।
प॒थो रद॑न्ती सुवि॒ताय॑ दे॒वी पु॑रुष्टु॒ता वि॒श्ववा॑रा॒ वि भा॑ति ॥ ५-८०-३॥
e̱ṣā gobhi̭raru̱ṇebhi̭ryujā̱nāsrḙdhantī ra̱yimaprā̭yu cakre |
pa̱tho rada̭ntī suvi̱tāya̭ de̱vī pṷruṣṭu̱tā vi̱śvavā̭rā̱ vi bhā̭ti || 5-80-3||
3 She, harnessing her car with purple oxen. injuring none, hath brought perpetual riches.
Opening paths to happiness, the Goddess shines, praised by all, giver of every blessing.

RV 5-80-4

ए॒षा व्ये॑नी भवति द्वि॒बर्हा॑ आविष्कृण्वा॒ना त॒न्वं॑ पु॒रस्ता॑त् ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ पन्था॒मन्वे॑ति सा॒धु प्र॑जान॒तीव॒ न दिशो॑ मिनाति ॥ ५-८०-४॥
e̱ṣā vyḙnī bhavati dvi̱barhā̭ āviṣkṛṇvā̱nā ta̱nva̭ṃ pu̱rastā̭t |
ṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̱manvḙti sā̱dhu pra̭jāna̱tīva̱ na diśo̭ mināti || 5-80-4||
4 With changing tints she gleams in double splendour while from the eastward she displays her body.
She travels perfectly the path of Order, nor fails to reach, as one who knows, the quarters.

RV 5-80-5

ए॒षा शु॒भ्रा न त॒न्वो॑ विदा॒नोर्ध्वेव॑ स्ना॒ती दृ॒शये॑ नो अस्थात् ।
अप॒ द्वेषो॒ बाध॑माना॒ तमां॑स्यु॒षा दि॒वो दु॑हि॒ता ज्योति॒षागा॑त् ॥ ५-८०-५॥
e̱ṣā śu̱bhrā na ta̱nvo̭ vidā̱nordhveva̭ snā̱tī dṛ̱śayḙ no asthāt |
apa̱ dveṣo̱ bādha̭mānā̱ tamā̭ṃsyu̱ṣā di̱vo dṷhi̱tā jyoti̱ṣāgā̭t || 5-80-5||
5 As conscious that her limbs are bright with bathing, she stands, as ’twere, erect that we may see her.
Driving away malignity and darkness, Dawn, Child of Heaven, hath come to us with lustre.

RV 5-80-6

ए॒षा प्र॑ती॒ची दु॑हि॒ता दि॒वो नॄन्योषे॑व भ॒द्रा नि रि॑णीते॒ अप्सः॑ ।
व्यू॒र्ण्व॒ती दा॒शुषे॒ वार्या॑णि॒ पुन॒र्ज्योति॑र्युव॒तिः पू॒र्वथा॑कः ॥ ५-८०-६॥
e̱ṣā pra̭tī̱cī dṷhi̱tā di̱vo nṝnyoṣḙva bha̱drā ni ri̭ṇīte̱ apsa̭ḥ |
vyū̱rṇva̱tī dā̱śuṣe̱ vāryā̭ṇi̱ puna̱rjyoti̭ryuva̱tiḥ pū̱rvathā̭kaḥ || 5-80-6||
6 The Daughter of the Sky, like some chaste woman, bends, opposite to men, her forehead downward.
The Maid, disclosing boons to him who worships, hath brought again the daylight as aforetime.

Sukta: 81/87 (5)

RV 5-81-1

यु॒ञ्जते॒ मन॑ उ॒त यु॑ञ्जते॒ धियो॒ विप्रा॒ विप्र॑स्य बृह॒तो वि॑प॒श्चितः॑ ।
वि होत्रा॑ दधे वयुना॒विदेक॒ इन्म॒ही दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुः परि॑ष्टुतिः ॥ ५-८१-१॥
yu̱ñjate̱ mana̭ u̱ta yṷñjate̱ dhiyo̱ viprā̱ vipra̭sya bṛha̱to vi̭pa̱ścita̭ḥ |
vi hotrā̭ dadhe vayunā̱videka̱ inma̱hī de̱vasya̭ savi̱tuḥ pari̭ṣṭutiḥ || 5-81-1||
1. THE priests of him the lofty Priest well-skilled in hymns harness their spirit, yea, harness their holy thoughts.
He only knowing works assigns their priestly tasks. Yea, lofty is the praise of Savitar the God.

RV 5-81-2

विश्वा॑ रू॒पाणि॒ प्रति॑ मुञ्चते क॒विः प्रासा॑वीद्भ॒द्रं द्वि॒पदे॒ चतु॑ष्पदे ।
वि नाक॑मख्यत्सवि॒ता वरे॒ण्योऽनु॑ प्र॒याण॑मु॒षसो॒ वि रा॑जति ॥ ५-८१-२॥
viśvā̭ rū̱pāṇi̱ prati̭ muñcate ka̱viḥ prāsā̭vīdbha̱draṃ dvi̱pade̱ catṷṣpade |
vi nāka̭makhyatsavi̱tā vare̱ṇyo'nṷ pra̱yāṇa̭mu̱ṣaso̱ vi rā̭jati || 5-81-2||
2 The Sapient One arrays himself in every form:- for quadruped and biped he hath brought forth good.
Excellent Savitar hath looked on heaven's high vault, and shineth after the outgoing of the Dawn.

RV 5-81-3

यस्य॑ प्र॒याण॒मन्व॒न्य इद्य॒युर्दे॒वा दे॒वस्य॑ महि॒मान॒मोज॑सा ।
यः पार्थि॑वानि विम॒मे स एत॑शो॒ रजां॑सि दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता म॑हित्व॒ना ॥ ५-८१-३॥
yasya̭ pra̱yāṇa̱manva̱nya idya̱yurde̱vā de̱vasya̭ mahi̱māna̱moja̭sā |
yaḥ pārthi̭vāni vima̱me sa eta̭śo̱ rajā̭ṃsi de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā ma̭hitva̱nā || 5-81-3||
3 Even he, the God whose going-forth and majesty the other Deities have followed with their might,
He who hath measured the terrestrial regions out by his great power, he is the Courser Savitar.

RV 5-81-4

उ॒त या॑सि सवित॒स्त्रीणि॑ रोच॒नोत सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॒ समु॑च्यसि ।
उ॒त रात्री॑मुभ॒यतः॒ परी॑यस उ॒त मि॒त्रो भ॑वसि देव॒ धर्म॑भिः ॥ ५-८१-४॥
u̱ta yā̭si savita̱strīṇi̭ roca̱nota sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̱ḥ samṷcyasi |
u̱ta rātrī̭mubha̱yata̱ḥ parī̭yasa u̱ta mi̱tro bha̭vasi deva̱ dharma̭bhiḥ || 5-81-4||
4 To the three spheres of light thou goest, Savitar, and with the rays of Sidrya thou combinest thee.
Around, on both sides thou encompassest the night:- yea, thou, O God, art Mitra through thy righteous laws.

RV 5-81-5

उ॒तेशि॑षे प्रस॒वस्य॒ त्वमेक॒ इदु॒त पू॒षा भ॑वसि देव॒ याम॑भिः ।
उ॒तेदं विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं॒ वि रा॑जसि श्या॒वाश्व॑स्ते सवितः॒ स्तोम॑मानशे ॥ ५-८१-५॥
u̱teśi̭ṣe prasa̱vasya̱ tvameka̱ idu̱ta pū̱ṣā bha̭vasi deva̱ yāma̭bhiḥ |
u̱tedaṃ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭na̱ṃ vi rā̭jasi śyā̱vāśva̭ste savita̱ḥ stoma̭mānaśe || 5-81-5||
5 Over all generation thou art Lord alone:- Pūṣan art thou, O God, in all thy goings-forth.
Yea, thou hast domination over all this world. Śyāvāśva hath brought praise to thee, O Savitar,

Sukta: 82/87 (9)

RV 5-82-1

तत्स॑वि॒तुर्वृ॑णीमहे व॒यं दे॒वस्य॒ भोज॑नम् ।
श्रेष्ठं॑ सर्व॒धात॑मं॒ तुरं॒ भग॑स्य धीमहि ॥ ५-८२-१॥
tatsa̭vi̱turvṛ̭ṇīmahe va̱yaṃ de̱vasya̱ bhoja̭nam |
śreṣṭha̭ṃ sarva̱dhāta̭ma̱ṃ tura̱ṃ bhaga̭sya dhīmahi || 5-82-1||
1. WE crave of Savitar the God this treasure much to be enjoyed.
The best, all-yielding, conquering gift of Bhaga we would gladly win.

RV 5-82-2

अस्य॒ हि स्वय॑शस्तरं सवि॒तुः कच्च॒न प्रि॒यम् ।
न मि॒नन्ति॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ॥ ५-८२-२॥
asya̱ hi svaya̭śastaraṃ savi̱tuḥ kacca̱na pri̱yam |
na mi̱nanti̭ sva̱rājya̭m || 5-82-2||
2 Savitar's own supremacy, most glorious and beloved of all,
No one diminisheth in aught.

RV 5-82-3

स हि रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ सु॒वाति॑ सवि॒ता भगः॑ ।
तं भा॒गं चि॒त्रमी॑महे ॥ ५-८२-३॥
sa hi ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ su̱vāti̭ savi̱tā bhaga̭ḥ |
taṃ bhā̱gaṃ ci̱tramī̭mahe || 5-82-3||
3 For Savitar who is Bhaga shall send riches to his worshipper.
That wondrous portion we implore.

RV 5-82-4

अ॒द्या नो॑ देव सवितः प्र॒जाव॑त्सावीः॒ सौभ॑गम् ।
परा॑ दु॒ष्ष्वप्न्यं॑ सुव ॥ ५-८२-४॥
a̱dyā no̭ deva savitaḥ pra̱jāva̭tsāvī̱ḥ saubha̭gam |
parā̭ du̱ṣṣvapnya̭ṃ suva || 5-82-4||
4 Send us this day, God Savitar, prosperity with progeny.
Drive thou the evil dream away.

RV 5-82-5

विश्वा॑नि देव सवितर्दुरि॒तानि॒ परा॑ सुव ।
यद्भ॒द्रं तन्न॒ आ सु॑व ॥ ५-८२-५॥
viśvā̭ni deva savitarduri̱tāni̱ parā̭ suva |
yadbha̱draṃ tanna̱ ā sṷva || 5-82-5||
5 Savitar, God, send far away all sorrows and calamities,
And send us only what is good.

RV 5-82-6

अना॑गसो॒ अदि॑तये दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुः स॒वे ।
विश्वा॑ वा॒मानि॑ धीमहि ॥ ५-८२-६॥
anā̭gaso̱ adi̭taye de̱vasya̭ savi̱tuḥ sa̱ve |
viśvā̭ vā̱māni̭ dhīmahi || 5-82-6||
6 Sinless in sight of Aditi through the God Savitar's influence,
May we obtain all lovely things.

RV 5-82-7

आ वि॒श्वदे॑वं॒ सत्प॑तिं सू॒क्तैर॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ।
स॒त्यस॑वं सवि॒तार॑म् ॥ ५-८२-७॥
ā vi̱śvadḙva̱ṃ satpa̭tiṃ sū̱ktaira̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe |
sa̱tyasa̭vaṃ savi̱tāra̭m || 5-82-7||
7 We with our hymns this day elect the general God, Lord of the good,
Savitar whose decrees are true.

RV 5-82-8

य इ॒मे उ॒भे अह॑नी पु॒र एत्यप्र॑युच्छन् ।
स्वा॒धीर्दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता ॥ ५-८२-८॥
ya i̱me u̱bhe aha̭nī pu̱ra etyapra̭yucchan |
svā̱dhīrde̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā || 5-82-8||
8 He who for ever vigilant precedes these Twain, the Day and Night,
Is Savitar the thoughtful God.

RV 5-82-9

य इ॒मा विश्वा॑ जा॒तान्या॑श्रा॒वय॑ति॒ श्लोके॑न ।
प्र च॑ सु॒वाति॑ सवि॒ता ॥ ५-८२-९॥
ya i̱mā viśvā̭ jā̱tānyā̭śrā̱vaya̭ti̱ ślokḙna |
pra ca̭ su̱vāti̭ savi̱tā || 5-82-9||
9 He who gives glory unto all these living creatures with the song,
And brings them forth, is Savitar.

Sukta: 83/87 (10)

RV 5-83-1

अच्छा॑ वद त॒वसं॑ गी॒र्भिरा॒भिः स्तु॒हि प॒र्जन्यं॒ नम॒सा वि॑वास ।
कनि॑क्रदद्वृष॒भो जी॒रदा॑नू॒ रेतो॑ दधा॒त्योष॑धीषु॒ गर्भ॑म् ॥ ५-८३-१॥
acchā̭ vada ta̱vasa̭ṃ gī̱rbhirā̱bhiḥ stu̱hi pa̱rjanya̱ṃ nama̱sā vi̭vāsa |
kani̭kradadvṛṣa̱bho jī̱radā̭nū̱ reto̭ dadhā̱tyoṣa̭dhīṣu̱ garbha̭m || 5-83-1||
1. SING with these songs thy welcome to the Mighty, with adoration praise and call Parjanya.
The Bull, loud roaring, swift to send his bounty, lays in the plants the seed. for germination.

RV 5-83-2

वि वृ॒क्षान्ह॑न्त्यु॒त ह॑न्ति र॒क्षसो॒ विश्वं॑ बिभाय॒ भुव॑नं म॒हाव॑धात् ।
उ॒ताना॑गा ईषते॒ वृष्ण्या॑वतो॒ यत्प॒र्जन्यः॑ स्त॒नय॒न्हन्ति॑ दु॒ष्कृतः॑ ॥ ५-८३-२॥
vi vṛ̱kṣānha̭ntyu̱ta ha̭nti ra̱kṣaso̱ viśva̭ṃ bibhāya̱ bhuva̭naṃ ma̱hāva̭dhāt |
u̱tānā̭gā īṣate̱ vṛṣṇyā̭vato̱ yatpa̱rjanya̭ḥ sta̱naya̱nhanti̭ du̱ṣkṛta̭ḥ || 5-83-2||
2 He smites the trees apart, he slays the demons:- all life fears him who wields the mighty weapon.
From him exceeding strong fices e’en the guiltless, when thundering Parjanya smites the wicked.

RV 5-83-3

र॒थीव॒ कश॒याश्वा॑ँ अभिक्षि॒पन्ना॒विर्दू॒तान्कृ॑णुते व॒र्ष्या॒ँ३॒॑ अह॑ ।
दू॒रात्सिं॒हस्य॑ स्त॒नथा॒ उदी॑रते॒ यत्प॒र्जन्यः॑ कृणु॒ते व॒र्ष्यं१॒॑ नभः॑ ॥ ५-८३-३॥
ra̱thīva̱ kaśa̱yāśvā̭~ abhikṣi̱pannā̱virdū̱tānkṛ̭ṇute va̱rṣyā̱~3̱̭ aha̭ |
dū̱rātsi̱ṃhasya̭ sta̱nathā̱ udī̭rate̱ yatpa̱rjanya̭ḥ kṛṇu̱te va̱rṣyaṃ1̱̭ nabha̭ḥ || 5-83-3||
3 Like a car-driver whipping on his horses, he makes the messengers of rain spring forward.
Far off resounds the roaring of the lion, what time Parjanya fills the sky with rain-cloud.

RV 5-83-4

प्र वाता॒ वान्ति॑ प॒तय॑न्ति वि॒द्युत॒ उदोष॑धी॒र्जिह॑ते॒ पिन्व॑ते॒ स्वः॑ ।
इरा॒ विश्व॑स्मै॒ भुव॑नाय जायते॒ यत्प॒र्जन्यः॑ पृथि॒वीं रेत॒साव॑ति ॥ ५-८३-४॥
pra vātā̱ vānti̭ pa̱taya̭nti vi̱dyuta̱ udoṣa̭dhī̱rjiha̭te̱ pinva̭te̱ sva̭ḥ |
irā̱ viśva̭smai̱ bhuva̭nāya jāyate̱ yatpa̱rjanya̭ḥ pṛthi̱vīṃ reta̱sāva̭ti || 5-83-4||
4 Forth burst the winds, down come the lightning-flashes:- the plants shoot up, the realm of light is streaming.
Food springs abundant for all living creatures, what time Parjanya quickens earth with moisture.

RV 5-83-5

यस्य॑ व्र॒ते पृ॑थि॒वी नन्न॑मीति॒ यस्य॑ व्र॒ते श॒फव॒ज्जर्भु॑रीति ।
यस्य॑ व्र॒त ओष॑धीर्वि॒श्वरू॑पाः॒ स नः॑ पर्जन्य॒ महि॒ शर्म॑ यच्छ ॥ ५-८३-५॥
yasya̭ vra̱te pṛ̭thi̱vī nanna̭mīti̱ yasya̭ vra̱te śa̱phava̱jjarbhṷrīti |
yasya̭ vra̱ta oṣa̭dhīrvi̱śvarṷ̄pā̱ḥ sa na̭ḥ parjanya̱ mahi̱ śarma̭ yaccha || 5-83-5||
5 Thou at whose bidding earth bows low before thee, at whose command hoofed cattle fly in terror,
At whose behest the plants assume all colours, even thou Parjanya, yield us great protection.

RV 5-83-6

दि॒वो नो॑ वृ॒ष्टिं म॑रुतो ररीध्वं॒ प्र पि॑न्वत॒ वृष्णो॒ अश्व॑स्य॒ धाराः॑ ।
अ॒र्वाङे॒तेन॑ स्तनयि॒त्नुनेह्य॒पो नि॑षि॒ञ्चन्नसु॑रः पि॒ता नः॑ ॥ ५-८३-६॥
di̱vo no̭ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ ma̭ruto rarīdhva̱ṃ pra pi̭nvata̱ vṛṣṇo̱ aśva̭sya̱ dhārā̭ḥ |
a̱rvāṅe̱tena̭ stanayi̱tnunehya̱po ni̭ṣi̱ñcannasṷraḥ pi̱tā na̭ḥ || 5-83-6||
6 Send down for us the rain of heaven, ye Maruts, and let the Stallion's flood descend in torrents.
Come hither with this thunder while thou pourest the waters down, our heavenly Lord and Father.

RV 5-83-7

अ॒भि क्र॑न्द स्त॒नय॒ गर्भ॒मा धा॑ उद॒न्वता॒ परि॑ दीया॒ रथे॑न ।
दृतिं॒ सु क॑र्ष॒ विषि॑तं॒ न्य॑ञ्चं स॒मा भ॑वन्तू॒द्वतो॑ निपा॒दाः ॥ ५-८३-७॥
a̱bhi kra̭nda sta̱naya̱ garbha̱mā dhā̭ uda̱nvatā̱ pari̭ dīyā̱ rathḙna |
dṛti̱ṃ su ka̭rṣa̱ viṣi̭ta̱ṃ nya̭ñcaṃ sa̱mā bha̭vantū̱dvato̭ nipā̱dāḥ || 5-83-7||
7 Thunder and roar:- the germ of life deposit. Fly round us on thy chariot waterladen.
Thine opened water-skin draw with thee downward, and let the hollows and the heights be level.

RV 5-83-8

म॒हान्तं॒ कोश॒मुद॑चा॒ नि षि॑ञ्च॒ स्यन्द॑न्तां कु॒ल्या विषि॑ताः पु॒रस्ता॑त् ।
घृ॒तेन॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी व्यु॑न्धि सुप्रपा॒णं भ॑वत्व॒घ्न्याभ्यः॑ ॥ ५-८३-८॥
ma̱hānta̱ṃ kośa̱muda̭cā̱ ni ṣi̭ñca̱ syanda̭ntāṃ ku̱lyā viṣi̭tāḥ pu̱rastā̭t |
ghṛ̱tena̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī vyṷndhi suprapā̱ṇaṃ bha̭vatva̱ghnyābhya̭ḥ || 5-83-8||
8 Lift up the mighty vessel, pour down water, and let the liberated streams rush forward.
Saturate both the earth and heaven with fatness, and for the cows let there be drink abundant.

RV 5-83-9

यत्प॑र्जन्य॒ कनि॑क्रदत्स्त॒नय॒न्हंसि॑ दु॒ष्कृतः॑ ।
प्रती॒दं विश्वं॑ मोदते॒ यत्किं च॑ पृथि॒व्यामधि॑ ॥ ५-८३-९॥
yatpa̭rjanya̱ kani̭kradatsta̱naya̱nhaṃsi̭ du̱ṣkṛta̭ḥ |
pratī̱daṃ viśva̭ṃ modate̱ yatkiṃ ca̭ pṛthi̱vyāmadhi̭ || 5-83-9||
9 When thou, with thunder and with roar, Parjanya, smitest sinners down,
This universe exults thereat, yea, all that is upon the earth.

RV 5-83-10

अव॑र्षीर्व॒र्षमुदु॒ षू गृ॑भा॒याक॒र्धन्वा॒न्यत्ये॑त॒वा उ॑ ।
अजी॑जन॒ ओष॑धी॒र्भोज॑नाय॒ कमु॒त प्र॒जाभ्यो॑ऽविदो मनी॒षाम् ॥ ५-८३-१०॥
ava̭rṣīrva̱rṣamudu̱ ṣū gṛ̭bhā̱yāka̱rdhanvā̱nyatyḙta̱vā ṷ |
ajī̭jana̱ oṣa̭dhī̱rbhoja̭nāya̱ kamu̱ta pra̱jābhyo̭'vido manī̱ṣām || 5-83-10||
10 Thou hast poured down the rain-flood now withhold it. Thou hast made desert places fit for travel.
Thou hast made herbs to grow for our enjoyment:- yea, thou hast won thee praise from living creatures.

Sukta: 84/87 (3)

RV 5-84-1

बळि॒त्था पर्व॑तानां खि॒द्रं बि॑भर्षि पृथिवि ।
प्र या भूमिं॑ प्रवत्वति म॒ह्ना जि॒नोषि॑ महिनि ॥ ५-८४-१॥
baḻi̱tthā parva̭tānāṃ khi̱draṃ bi̭bharṣi pṛthivi |
pra yā bhūmi̭ṃ pravatvati ma̱hnā ji̱noṣi̭ mahini || 5-84-1||
1. THOU, of a truth,O Prthivi, bearest the tool that rends the hills:-
Thou rich in torrents, who with might quickenest earth, O Mighty One.

RV 5-84-2

स्तोमा॑सस्त्वा विचारिणि॒ प्रति॑ ष्टोभन्त्य॒क्तुभिः॑ ।
प्र या वाजं॒ न हेष॑न्तं पे॒रुमस्य॑स्यर्जुनि ॥ ५-८४-२॥
stomā̭sastvā vicāriṇi̱ prati̭ ṣṭobhantya̱ktubhi̭ḥ |
pra yā vāja̱ṃ na heṣa̭ntaṃ pe̱rumasya̭syarjuni || 5-84-2||
2 To thee, O wanderer at will, ring out the lauds with beams of day,
Who drivest, like a neighing steed, the swelling cloud, O bright of hue.

RV 5-84-3

दृ॒ळ्हा चि॒द्या वन॒स्पती॑न्क्ष्म॒या दर्ध॒र्ष्योज॑सा ।
यत्ते॑ अ॒भ्रस्य॑ वि॒द्युतो॑ दि॒वो वर्ष॑न्ति वृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ ५-८४-३॥
dṛ̱ḻhā ci̱dyā vana̱spatī̭nkṣma̱yā dardha̱rṣyoja̭sā |
yattḙ a̱bhrasya̭ vi̱dyuto̭ di̱vo varṣa̭nti vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 5-84-3||
3 Who graspest with thy might on earth. e’en the strong sovrans of the wood,
When from the lightning of thy cloud the rain-floods of the heaven descend.

Sukta: 85/87 (8)

RV 5-85-1

प्र स॒म्राजे॑ बृ॒हद॑र्चा गभी॒रं ब्रह्म॑ प्रि॒यं वरु॑णाय श्रु॒ताय॑ ।
वि यो ज॒घान॑ शमि॒तेव॒ चर्मो॑प॒स्तिरे॑ पृथि॒वीं सूर्या॑य ॥ ५-८५-१॥
pra sa̱mrājḙ bṛ̱hada̭rcā gabhī̱raṃ brahma̭ pri̱yaṃ varṷṇāya śru̱tāya̭ |
vi yo ja̱ghāna̭ śami̱teva̱ carmo̭pa̱stirḙ pṛthi̱vīṃ sūryā̭ya || 5-85-1||
1. SING forth a hymn sublime and solemn, grateful to glorious. Varuṇa, imperial Ruler,
Who hath struck out, like one who slays the victim, earth as a skin to spread in front of Sūrya.

RV 5-85-2

वने॑षु॒ व्य१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षं ततान॒ वाज॒मर्व॑त्सु॒ पय॑ उ॒स्रिया॑सु ।
हृ॒त्सु क्रतुं॒ वरु॑णो अ॒प्स्व१॒॑ग्निं दि॒वि सूर्य॑मदधा॒त्सोम॒मद्रौ॑ ॥ ५-८५-२॥
vanḙṣu̱ vya1̱̭ntari̭kṣaṃ tatāna̱ vāja̱marva̭tsu̱ paya̭ u̱sriyā̭su |
hṛ̱tsu kratu̱ṃ varṷṇo a̱psva1̱̭gniṃ di̱vi sūrya̭madadhā̱tsoma̱madraṷ || 5-85-2||
2 In the tree-tops the air he hath extended, put milk in kine and vigorous speed in horses,
Set intellect in hearts, fire in the waters, Siurya in heaven and Soma on the mountain.

RV 5-85-3

नी॒चीन॑बारं॒ वरु॑णः॒ कव॑न्धं॒ प्र स॑सर्ज॒ रोद॑सी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
तेन॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ राजा॒ यवं॒ न वृ॒ष्टिर्व्यु॑नत्ति॒ भूम॑ ॥ ५-८५-३॥
nī̱cīna̭bāra̱ṃ varṷṇa̱ḥ kava̭ndha̱ṃ pra sa̭sarja̱ roda̭sī a̱ntari̭kṣam |
tena̱ viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ rājā̱ yava̱ṃ na vṛ̱ṣṭirvyṷnatti̱ bhūma̭ || 5-85-3||
3 Varuṇa lets the big cask, opening downward, flow through the heaven and earth and air's mid-region.
Therewith the universe's Sovran waters earth as the shower of rain bedews the barley.

RV 5-85-4

उ॒नत्ति॒ भूमिं॑ पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्यां य॒दा दु॒ग्धं वरु॑णो॒ वष्ट्यादित् ।
सम॒भ्रेण॑ वसत॒ पर्व॑तासस्तविषी॒यन्तः॑ श्रथयन्त वी॒राः ॥ ५-८५-४॥
u̱natti̱ bhūmi̭ṃ pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyāṃ ya̱dā du̱gdhaṃ varṷṇo̱ vaṣṭyādit |
sama̱bhreṇa̭ vasata̱ parva̭tāsastaviṣī̱yanta̭ḥ śrathayanta vī̱rāḥ || 5-85-4||
4 When Varuṇa is fain for milk he moistens the sky, the land, and earth to her foundation.
Then straight the mountains clothe them in the rain-cloud:- the Heroes, putting forth their vigour, loose them.

RV 5-85-5

इ॒मामू॒ ष्वा॑सु॒रस्य॑ श्रु॒तस्य॑ म॒हीं मा॒यां वरु॑णस्य॒ प्र वो॑चम् ।
माने॑नेव तस्थि॒वाँ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ वि यो म॒मे पृ॑थि॒वीं सूर्ये॑ण ॥ ५-८५-५॥
i̱māmū̱ ṣvā̭su̱rasya̭ śru̱tasya̭ ma̱hīṃ mā̱yāṃ varṷṇasya̱ pra vo̭cam |
mānḙneva tasthi̱vā~ a̱ntari̭kṣe̱ vi yo ma̱me pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ sūryḙṇa || 5-85-5||
5 I will declare this mighty deed of magic, of glorious Varuṇa the Lord Immortal,
Who standing in the firmament hath meted the earth out with the Sun as with a measure.

RV 5-85-6

इ॒मामू॒ नु क॒वित॑मस्य मा॒यां म॒हीं दे॒वस्य॒ नकि॒रा द॑धर्ष ।
एकं॒ यदु॒द्ना न पृ॒णन्त्येनी॑रासि॒ञ्चन्ती॑र॒वन॑यः समु॒द्रम् ॥ ५-८५-६॥
i̱māmū̱ nu ka̱vita̭masya mā̱yāṃ ma̱hīṃ de̱vasya̱ naki̱rā da̭dharṣa |
eka̱ṃ yadu̱dnā na pṛ̱ṇantyenī̭rāsi̱ñcantī̭ra̱vana̭yaḥ samu̱dram || 5-85-6||
6 None, verily, hath ever let or hindered this the most wise God's mighty deed of magic,
Whereby with all their flood, the lucid rivers fill not one sea wherein they pour their waters.

RV 5-85-7

अ॒र्य॒म्यं॑ वरुण मि॒त्र्यं॑ वा॒ सखा॑यं वा॒ सद॒मिद्भ्रात॑रं वा ।
वे॒शं वा॒ नित्यं॑ वरु॒णार॑णं वा॒ यत्सी॒माग॑श्चकृ॒मा शि॒श्रथ॒स्तत् ॥ ५-८५-७॥
a̱rya̱mya̭ṃ varuṇa mi̱trya̭ṃ vā̱ sakhā̭yaṃ vā̱ sada̱midbhrāta̭raṃ vā |
ve̱śaṃ vā̱ nitya̭ṃ varu̱ṇāra̭ṇaṃ vā̱ yatsī̱māga̭ścakṛ̱mā śi̱śratha̱stat || 5-85-7||
7 If we have sinned against the man who loves us, have ever wronged a brother, friend, or comrade,
The neighbour ever with us, or a stranger, O Varuṇa, remove from us the trespass.

RV 5-85-8

कि॒त॒वासो॒ यद्रि॑रि॒पुर्न दी॒वि यद्वा॑ घा स॒त्यमु॒त यन्न वि॒द्म ।
सर्वा॒ ता वि ष्य॑ शिथि॒रेव॑ दे॒वाधा॑ ते स्याम वरुण प्रि॒यासः॑ ॥ ५-८५-८॥
ki̱ta̱vāso̱ yadri̭ri̱purna dī̱vi yadvā̭ ghā sa̱tyamu̱ta yanna vi̱dma |
sarvā̱ tā vi ṣya̭ śithi̱reva̭ de̱vādhā̭ te syāma varuṇa pri̱yāsa̭ḥ || 5-85-8||
8 If we, as gamesters cheat at play, have cheated, done wrong unwittingly or sinned of purpose,
Cast all these sins away like loosened fetters, and, Varuṇa let us be thine own beloved.

Sukta: 86/87 (6)

RV 5-86-1

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ यमव॑थ उ॒भा वाजे॑षु॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
दृ॒ळ्हा चि॒त्स प्र भे॑दति द्यु॒म्ना वाणी॑रिव त्रि॒तः ॥ ५-८६-१॥
indrā̭gnī̱ yamava̭tha u̱bhā vājḙṣu̱ martya̭m |
dṛ̱ḻhā ci̱tsa pra bhḙdati dyu̱mnā vāṇī̭riva tri̱taḥ || 5-86-1||
1. THE mortal man whom ye, the Twain, Indra and Agni, help in fight,
Breaks through e’en strongly-guarded wealth as Tṛta burst his way through reeds.

RV 5-86-2

या पृत॑नासु दु॒ष्टरा॒ या वाजे॑षु श्र॒वाय्या॑ ।
या पञ्च॑ चर्ष॒णीर॒भी॑न्द्रा॒ग्नी ता ह॑वामहे ॥ ५-८६-२॥
yā pṛta̭nāsu du̱ṣṭarā̱ yā vājḙṣu śra̱vāyyā̭ |
yā pañca̭ carṣa̱ṇīra̱bhī̭ndrā̱gnī tā ha̭vāmahe || 5-86-2||
2 The Twain invincible in war, worthy to be renowned in frays,
Lords of the Fivefold. People, these, Indra and Agni, we invoke.

RV 5-86-3

तयो॒रिदम॑व॒च्छव॑स्ति॒ग्मा दि॒द्युन्म॒घोनोः॑ ।
प्रति॒ द्रुणा॒ गभ॑स्त्यो॒र्गवां॑ वृत्र॒घ्न एष॑ते ॥ ५-८६-३॥
tayo̱ridama̭va̱cchava̭sti̱gmā di̱dyunma̱ghono̭ḥ |
prati̱ druṇā̱ gabha̭styo̱rgavā̭ṃ vṛtra̱ghna eṣa̭te || 5-86-3||
3 Impetuous is their strength, and keen the lightning of the mighty Pair,
Which from their arms speeds with the car to Vṛtra's slayer for the kine.

RV 5-86-4

ता वा॒मेषे॒ रथा॑नामिन्द्रा॒ग्नी ह॑वामहे ।
पती॑ तु॒रस्य॒ राध॑सो वि॒द्वांसा॒ गिर्व॑णस्तमा ॥ ५-८६-४॥
tā vā̱meṣe̱ rathā̭nāmindrā̱gnī ha̭vāmahe |
patī̭ tu̱rasya̱ rādha̭so vi̱dvāṃsā̱ girva̭ṇastamā || 5-86-4||
4 Indra and Agni, we invoke you both, as such, to send your cars:-
Lords of quick-coming bounty, ye who know, chief lovers of the song.

RV 5-86-5

ता वृ॒धन्ता॒वनु॒ द्यून्मर्ता॑य दे॒वाव॒दभा॑ ।
अर्ह॑न्ता चित्पु॒रो द॒धेंऽशे॑व दे॒वावर्व॑ते ॥ ५-८६-५॥
tā vṛ̱dhantā̱vanu̱ dyūnmartā̭ya de̱vāva̱dabhā̭ |
arha̭ntā citpu̱ro da̱dheṃ'śḙva de̱vāvarva̭te || 5-86-5||
5 These who give increase day by day, Gods without guile for mortal man,
Worthy themselves, I honour most, Two Gods as partners, for my horse.

RV 5-86-6

ए॒वेन्द्रा॒ग्निभ्या॒महा॑वि ह॒व्यं शू॒ष्यं॑ घृ॒तं न पू॒तमद्रि॑भिः ।
ता सू॒रिषु॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हद्र॒यिं गृ॒णत्सु॑ दिधृत॒मिषं॑ गृ॒णत्सु॑ दिधृतम् ॥ ५-८६-६॥
e̱vendrā̱gnibhyā̱mahā̭vi ha̱vyaṃ śū̱ṣya̭ṃ ghṛ̱taṃ na pū̱tamadri̭bhiḥ |
tā sū̱riṣu̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hadra̱yiṃ gṛ̱ṇatsṷ didhṛta̱miṣa̭ṃ gṛ̱ṇatsṷ didhṛtam || 5-86-6||
6 The strength-bestowing offering thus to Indra-Agni hath been paid, as butter, purified by stones.
Deal to our princes high renown, deal wealth to those who sing your praise, deal food to those who sing your praise.

Sukta: 87/87 (9)

RV 5-87-1

प्र वो॑ म॒हे म॒तयो॑ यन्तु॒ विष्ण॑वे म॒रुत्व॑ते गिरि॒जा ए॑व॒याम॑रुत् ।
प्र शर्धा॑य॒ प्रय॑ज्यवे सुखा॒दये॑ त॒वसे॑ भ॒न्ददि॑ष्टये॒ धुनि॑व्रताय॒ शव॑से ॥ ५-८७-१॥
pra vo̭ ma̱he ma̱tayo̭ yantu̱ viṣṇa̭ve ma̱rutva̭te giri̱jā ḙva̱yāma̭rut |
pra śardhā̭ya̱ praya̭jyave sukhā̱dayḙ ta̱vasḙ bha̱ndadi̭ṣṭaye̱ dhuni̭vratāya̱ śava̭se || 5-87-1||
1. To Viṣṇu, to the Mighty whom the Maruts follow let your hymns born in song go forth, Evayamarut;
To the impetuous, strong band, adorned with bracelets, that rushes on in joy and ever roars for vigour.

RV 5-87-2

प्र ये जा॒ता म॑हि॒ना ये च॒ नु स्व॒यं प्र वि॒द्मना॑ ब्रु॒वत॑ एव॒याम॑रुत् ।
क्रत्वा॒ तद्वो॑ मरुतो॒ नाधृषे॒ शवो॑ दा॒ना म॒ह्ना तदे॑षा॒मधृ॑ष्टासो॒ नाद्र॑यः ॥ ५-८७-२॥
pra ye jā̱tā ma̭hi̱nā ye ca̱ nu sva̱yaṃ pra vi̱dmanā̭ bru̱vata̭ eva̱yāma̭rut |
kratvā̱ tadvo̭ maruto̱ nādhṛṣe̱ śavo̭ dā̱nā ma̱hnā tadḙṣā̱madhṛ̭ṣṭāso̱ nādra̭yaḥ || 5-87-2||
2 They who with might were manifest, and who willingly by their own knowledge told it forth, Evayamarut.
Maruts, this strength of yours no wisdom comprehendeth:- through their gifts' greatness they are moveless as the mountains.

RV 5-87-3

प्र ये दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तः श‍ृ॑ण्वि॒रे गि॒रा सु॒शुक्वा॑नः सु॒भ्व॑ एव॒याम॑रुत् ।
न येषा॒मिरी॑ स॒धस्थ॒ ईष्ट॒ आँ अ॒ग्नयो॒ न स्ववि॑द्युतः॒ प्र स्य॒न्द्रासो॒ धुनी॑नाम् ॥ ५-८७-३॥
pra ye di̱vo bṛ̭ha̱taḥ śa‍ṛ̭ṇvi̱re gi̱rā su̱śukvā̭naḥ su̱bhva̭ eva̱yāma̭rut |
na yeṣā̱mirī̭ sa̱dhastha̱ īṣṭa̱ ā~ a̱gnayo̱ na svavi̭dyuta̱ḥ pra sya̱ndrāso̱ dhunī̭nām || 5-87-3||
3 Who by the psalm they sing are heard, from lofty heaven, the strong, the brightly shining Ones, Evayamarut;
In whose abode there is no mightier one to move them, whose lightnings are as fires, who urge the roaring rivers.

RV 5-87-4

स च॑क्रमे मह॒तो निरु॑रुक्र॒मः स॑मा॒नस्मा॒त्सद॑स एव॒याम॑रुत् ।
य॒दायु॑क्त॒ त्मना॒ स्वादधि॒ ष्णुभि॒र्विष्प॑र्धसो॒ विम॑हसो॒ जिगा॑ति॒ शेवृ॑धो॒ नृभिः॑ ॥ ५-८७-४॥
sa ca̭krame maha̱to nirṷrukra̱maḥ sa̭mā̱nasmā̱tsada̭sa eva̱yāma̭rut |
ya̱dāyṷkta̱ tmanā̱ svādadhi̱ ṣṇubhi̱rviṣpa̭rdhaso̱ vima̭haso̱ jigā̭ti̱ śevṛ̭dho̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ || 5-87-4||
4 He of the Mighty Stride forth strode, Evayamarut, out of the spacious dwelling-place, their home in common.
When he, himself, hath yoked his emulous strong horses on heights, he cometh forth, joy-giving, with the Heroes.

RV 5-87-5

स्व॒नो न वोऽम॑वान्रेजय॒द्वृषा॑ त्वे॒षो य॒यिस्त॑वि॒ष ए॑व॒याम॑रुत् ।
येना॒ सह॑न्त ऋ॒ञ्जत॒ स्वरो॑चिषः॒ स्थार॑श्मानो हिर॒ण्ययाः॑ स्वायु॒धास॑ इ॒ष्मिणः॑ ॥ ५-८७-५॥
sva̱no na vo'ma̭vānrejaya̱dvṛṣā̭ tve̱ṣo ya̱yista̭vi̱ṣa ḙva̱yāma̭rut |
yenā̱ saha̭nta ṛ̱ñjata̱ svaro̭ciṣa̱ḥ sthāra̭śmāno hira̱ṇyayā̭ḥ svāyu̱dhāsa̭ i̱ṣmiṇa̭ḥ || 5-87-5||
5 Like your tremendous roar, the rainer with light flashing, strong, speeding, hath made all tremble, Evayamarut,
Wherewith victorious ye, self-luminous, press onward, with strong reins, decked with gold, impetuous and well-weaponed.

RV 5-87-6

अ॒पा॒रो वो॑ महि॒मा वृ॑द्धशवसस्त्वे॒षं शवो॑ऽवत्वेव॒याम॑रुत् ।
स्थाता॑रो॒ हि प्रसि॑तौ सं॒दृशि॒ स्थन॒ ते न॑ उरुष्यता नि॒दः शु॑शु॒क्वांसो॒ नाग्नयः॑ ॥ ५-८७-६॥
a̱pā̱ro vo̭ mahi̱mā vṛ̭ddhaśavasastve̱ṣaṃ śavo̭'vatveva̱yāma̭rut |
sthātā̭ro̱ hi prasi̭tau sa̱ṃdṛśi̱ sthana̱ te na̭ uruṣyatā ni̱daḥ śṷśu̱kvāṃso̱ nāgnaya̭ḥ || 5-87-6||
6 Unbounded is your greatness, ye of mighty power:- may your bright vigour be our aid, Evayamarut;
For ye are visible helpers in the time of trouble:- like fires, aglow with light, save us from shame and insult.

RV 5-87-7

ते रु॒द्रासः॒ सुम॑खा अ॒ग्नयो॑ यथा तुविद्यु॒म्ना अ॑वन्त्वेव॒याम॑रुत् ।
दी॒र्घं पृ॒थु प॑प्रथे॒ सद्म॒ पार्थि॑वं॒ येषा॒मज्मे॒ष्वा म॒हः शर्धां॒स्यद्भु॑तैनसाम् ॥ ५-८७-७॥
te ru̱drāsa̱ḥ suma̭khā a̱gnayo̭ yathā tuvidyu̱mnā a̭vantveva̱yāma̭rut |
dī̱rghaṃ pṛ̱thu pa̭prathe̱ sadma̱ pārthi̭va̱ṃ yeṣā̱majme̱ṣvā ma̱haḥ śardhā̱ṃsyadbhṷtainasām || 5-87-7||
7 So may the Rudras, mighty warriors, Evayamarut, with splendid brilliancy, like fires, be our protectors;
They whose terrestrial dwelling-place is wide-extended, whom none suspect of sin, whose bands have lofty courage.

RV 5-87-8

अ॒द्वे॒षो नो॑ मरुतो गा॒तुमेत॑न॒ श्रोता॒ हवं॑ जरि॒तुरे॑व॒याम॑रुत् ।
विष्णो॑र्म॒हः स॑मन्यवो युयोतन॒ स्मद्र॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ न दं॒सनाप॒ द्वेषां॑सि सनु॒तः ॥ ५-८७-८॥
a̱dve̱ṣo no̭ maruto gā̱tumeta̭na̱ śrotā̱ hava̭ṃ jari̱turḙva̱yāma̭rut |
viṣṇo̭rma̱haḥ sa̭manyavo yuyotana̱ smadra̱thyo̱3̱̭ na da̱ṃsanāpa̱ dveṣā̭ṃsi sanu̱taḥ || 5-87-8||
8 Come in a friendly spirit, come to us, O Maruts, and hear his call who praises you, Evayamarut.
Like car-borne men, one-minded with the mighty Viṣṇu, keep enmity far from us with your deeds of wonder.

RV 5-87-9

गन्ता॑ नो य॒ज्ञं य॑ज्ञियाः सु॒शमि॒ श्रोता॒ हव॑मर॒क्ष ए॑व॒याम॑रुत् ।
ज्येष्ठा॑सो॒ न पर्व॑तासो॒ व्यो॑मनि यू॒यं तस्य॑ प्रचेतसः॒ स्यात॑ दु॒र्धर्त॑वो नि॒दः ॥ ५-८७-९॥
gantā̭ no ya̱jñaṃ ya̭jñiyāḥ su̱śami̱ śrotā̱ hava̭mara̱kṣa ḙva̱yāma̭rut |
jyeṣṭhā̭so̱ na parva̭tāso̱ vyo̭mani yū̱yaṃ tasya̭ pracetasa̱ḥ syāta̭ du̱rdharta̭vo ni̱daḥ || 5-87-9||
9 Come to our sacrifice, ye Hnly Ones, to bless it, and, free from demons, hear our call, Evayamarut.
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

1.6 - Rigveda Mandala 06

Rigveda Mandala 06 is one of the important family books of the Rigveda Samhita, traditionally associated with the sage Bharadvaja and the Bharadvaja lineage, containing hymns dedicated primarily to Agni, Indra, Pushan, Ashvins, and other Vedic deities while presenting themes of sacrifice, sacred fire, divine protection, prosperity, cosmic order, kingship, ritual discipline, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 06 is the sixth book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Mandala 06 belongs to the group traditionally known as:

  • the family books of the Rigveda

because its hymns are associated with:

  • hereditary rishi lineages
  • priestly families
  • organized oral traditions.

This mandala is traditionally connected with:

  • the sage Bharadvāja
  • and the Bharadvāja lineage.

Rigveda Mandala 06 became historically important because it preserves:

  • highly refined ritual poetry
  • priestly theology
  • sacrificial symbolism
  • sacred oral traditions
  • devotional invocations
  • early Vedic cosmology

within ancient Indian civilization.

Compared with some earlier mandalas, Mandala 06 is notable for:

  • strong ritual focus
  • disciplined liturgical structure
  • practical sacrificial orientation
  • emphasis on prosperity and protection
  • priestly devotional character.

The hymns strongly emphasize:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Pushan
  • Ashvins
  • sacrifice
  • sacred order
  • divine assistance
  • ritual prosperity
  • kingship
  • sacred speech
  • protection and abundance.

The text also preserves important early reflections concerning:

  • divine-human cooperation
  • sacred duty
  • ritual discipline
  • cosmic harmony
  • prosperity through proper worship

which later influenced:

  • Brahmana literature
  • Vedic ritual systems
  • Hindu sacrificial traditions.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 06 traditionally contains:

  • 75 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed primarily by:

  • Bharadvāja Bārhaspatya
  • and associated priestly traditions.

The hymns are mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra

along with references to:

  • Pushan
  • Ashvins
  • Soma
  • Maruts
  • Brihaspati
  • Vishnu
  • Varuna
  • Mitra
  • Sarasvati
  • other Vedic deities.

The text discusses:

  • sacrifice
  • sacred fire
  • divine protection
  • prosperity
  • kingship
  • cattle wealth
  • sacred speech
  • ritual offerings
  • cosmic order
  • prayer
  • divine guidance
  • spiritual aspiration

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • ritual poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • liturgical language
  • contemplative reflection.

Agni appears as:

  • sacred fire
  • divine priest
  • mediator between humans and gods
  • purifier
  • carrier of offerings
  • source of sacred illumination.

Indra is praised as:

  • protector
  • warrior deity
  • giver of strength
  • destroyer of obstacles
  • bestower of prosperity and victory.

Pushan receives notable attention as:

  • guide of travelers
  • protector of paths
  • guardian of prosperity
  • nurturer and sustainer.

The:

  • Ashvins

continue to appear as:

  • divine helpers
  • healers
  • rescuers
  • restorers of balance and vitality.

The structure reflects a highly advanced oral poetic tradition emphasizing:

  • metrical precision
  • memorization
  • sacred sound
  • ritual recitation
  • symbolic composition.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 06
  • Approximate Structure: 75 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and ritual poetry
  • Primary Subject: Agni, Indra, sacrifice, prosperity, and sacred order
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, ritualistic, symbolic, and devotional discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, ritual praise, and sacred recitation
  • Major Focus: Prosperity, protection, and harmony through sacred ritual
  • Philosophical Goal: Alignment with ṛta through disciplined ritual and divine cooperation

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 06 generated extensive:

  • oral recitation traditions
  • ritual interpretation
  • scholastic commentary
  • theological reflection
  • symbolic analysis

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • pronunciation
  • ritual application
  • memorization
  • grammar
  • meter
  • sacrificial procedure
  • symbolic theology.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Vedic ritual systems
  • liturgical symbolism
  • priestly theology
  • sacred interpretation.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 06 because it preserves:

  • early Indo-European ritual poetry
  • ancient oral traditions
  • sacrificial theology
  • symbolic cosmology
  • priestly religious culture
  • linguistic history

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • mythology
  • ritual systems
  • comparative religion
  • historical linguistics
  • Indo-European traditions
  • sacred oral literature.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 06 is:

  • ritualistic
  • devotional
  • symbolic
  • priestly
  • cosmological

The hymns teach that:

  • sacred ritual sustains harmony between humans and divine powers
  • prosperity arises through alignment with cosmic order
  • divine protection supports social and spiritual stability
  • sacred speech possesses transformative power
  • disciplined worship refines human life
  • divine assistance supports prosperity, guidance, and well-being

The text investigates:

  • fire
  • sacrifice
  • prosperity
  • kingship
  • sacred order
  • prayer
  • divine guidance
  • ritual discipline
  • protection

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 06 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • sacrificial theology
  • contemplative symbolism

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Agni and Sacred Fire
  • Indra and Divine Protection
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Pushan and Divine Guidance
  • Ashvins and Healing
  • Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
  • Prosperity and Abundance
  • Kingship and Social Stability
  • Sacred Speech and Prayer
  • Spiritual Aspiration

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 06 occupies an important place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • ritual spirituality
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • Hindu theological development

and became one of the important textual foundations for:

  • Vedic sacrificial systems
  • priestly ritual traditions
  • sacred recitation systems
  • contemplative interpretation
  • mantra traditions
  • liturgical theology.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • ritual civilization
  • sacred oral culture
  • priestly traditions
  • symbolic religious thought

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • early Vedic priesthood
  • sacrificial organization
  • oral preservation systems
  • ritual cosmology
  • ancient Indo-Aryan religious culture

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 06 is historically important because it preserves:

  • some of the oldest surviving ritual hymns in human civilization
  • foundational systems of Vedic sacrificial spirituality
  • ancient traditions of sacred oral composition
  • early Indo-European religious concepts
  • formative layers of Hindu ritual and theological thought

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative philosophy
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • sacrificial spirituality
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • ritual cosmology
  • early Hindu thought
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 06 is:

  • ritualistic
  • poetic
  • symbolic
  • liturgical
  • devotional

The structure emphasizes:

  • metrical precision
  • sacred rhythm
  • oral memorization
  • ritual sound patterns
  • symbolic imagery

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • ritual language
  • mythological symbolism
  • contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • poetic imagination
  • sacrificial symbolism

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 06 is the sixth book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Pushan
  • Ashvins
  • sacrifice
  • sacred fire
  • prosperity
  • divine protection
  • cosmic order

composed by sages connected with the:

  • Bharadvāja lineage.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • ritual worship
  • divine guidance
  • sacred duty
  • prosperity
  • cosmic harmony
  • prayer
  • protection
  • relationship between humans and gods.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 06 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most refined collections of sacred ritual poetry, priestly spirituality, sacrificial theology, and contemplative Vedic thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/75 (13)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 6-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं ६ ।
त्वं ह्य॑ग्ने प्रथ॒मो म॒नोता॒स्या धि॒यो अभ॑वो दस्म॒ होता॑ ।
त्वं सीं॑ वृषन्नकृणोर्दु॒ष्टरी॑तु॒ सहो॒ विश्व॑स्मै॒ सह॑से॒ सह॑ध्यै ॥ ६-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 6 |
tvaṃ hya̭gne pratha̱mo ma̱notā̱syā dhi̱yo abha̭vo dasma̱ hotā̭ |
tvaṃ sī̭ṃ vṛṣannakṛṇordu̱ṣṭarī̭tu̱ saho̱ viśva̭smai̱ saha̭se̱ saha̭dhyai || 6-1-1||
1. THOU, first inventor of this prayer, O Agni, Worker of Marvels, hast become our Herald.
Thou, Bull, hast made us strength which none may conquer, strength that shall overcome all other prowess.

RV 6-1-2

अधा॒ होता॒ न्य॑सीदो॒ यजी॑यानि॒ळस्प॒द इ॒षय॒न्नीड्यः॒ सन् ।
तं त्वा॒ नरः॑ प्रथ॒मं दे॑व॒यन्तो॑ म॒हो रा॒ये चि॒तय॑न्तो॒ अनु॑ ग्मन् ॥ ६-१-२॥
adhā̱ hotā̱ nya̭sīdo̱ yajī̭yāni̱ḻaspa̱da i̱ṣaya̱nnīḍya̱ḥ san |
taṃ tvā̱ nara̭ḥ pratha̱maṃ dḙva̱yanto̭ ma̱ho rā̱ye ci̱taya̭nto̱ anṷ gman || 6-1-2||
2 As Priest thou sattest at the seat of worship, furthering us, best Offerer, meet for honour.
So first to thee have pious men resorted, turning thy mind to thoughts of ample riches.

RV 6-1-3

वृ॒तेव॒ यन्तं॑ ब॒हुभि॑र्वस॒व्यै॒३॒॑स्त्वे र॒यिं जा॑गृ॒वांसो॒ अनु॑ ग्मन् ।
रुश॑न्तम॒ग्निं द॑र्श॒तं बृ॒हन्तं॑ व॒पाव॑न्तं वि॒श्वहा॑ दीदि॒वांस॑म् ॥ ६-१-३॥
vṛ̱teva̱ yanta̭ṃ ba̱hubhi̭rvasa̱vyai̱3̱̭stve ra̱yiṃ jā̭gṛ̱vāṃso̱ anṷ gman |
ruśa̭ntama̱gniṃ da̭rśa̱taṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ va̱pāva̭ntaṃ vi̱śvahā̭ dīdi̱vāṃsa̭m || 6-1-3||
3 In thee, still watching, they have followed riches, who goest with much wealth as with an army,
The radiant Agni, lofty, fair to look on, worshipped with marrow, evermore resplendent.

RV 6-1-4

प॒दं दे॒वस्य॒ नम॑सा॒ व्यन्तः॑ श्रव॒स्यवः॒ श्रव॑ आप॒न्नमृ॑क्तम् ।
नामा॑नि चिद्दधिरे य॒ज्ञिया॑नि भ॒द्रायां॑ ते रणयन्त॒ संदृ॑ष्टौ ॥ ६-१-४॥
pa̱daṃ de̱vasya̱ nama̭sā̱ vyanta̭ḥ śrava̱syava̱ḥ śrava̭ āpa̱nnamṛ̭ktam |
nāmā̭ni ciddadhire ya̱jñiyā̭ni bha̱drāyā̭ṃ te raṇayanta̱ saṃdṛ̭ṣṭau || 6-1-4||
4 They who approached the God's abode with homage, eager for glory, won them perfect glory:-
Yea, they gained even sacrificial titles, and found delight in thine auspicious aspect.

RV 6-1-5

त्वां व॑र्धन्ति क्षि॒तयः॑ पृथि॒व्यां त्वां राय॑ उ॒भया॑सो॒ जना॑नाम् ।
त्वं त्रा॒ता त॑रणे॒ चेत्यो॑ भूः पि॒ता मा॒ता सद॒मिन्मानु॑षाणाम् ॥ ६-१-५॥
tvāṃ va̭rdhanti kṣi̱taya̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāṃ tvāṃ rāya̭ u̱bhayā̭so̱ janā̭nām |
tvaṃ trā̱tā ta̭raṇe̱ cetyo̭ bhūḥ pi̱tā mā̱tā sada̱minmānṷṣāṇām || 6-1-5||
5 On earth the people magnify thee greatly, thee their celestial and terrestrial riches.
Thou, Helper, must be known as our Preserver, Father and Mother of mankind for ever.

RV 6-1-6

स॒प॒र्येण्यः॒ स प्रि॒यो वि॒क्ष्व१॒॑ग्निर्होता॑ म॒न्द्रो नि ष॑सादा॒ यजी॑यान् ।
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं दम॒ आ दी॑दि॒वांस॒मुप॑ ज्ञु॒बाधो॒ नम॑सा सदेम ॥ ६-१-६॥
sa̱pa̱ryeṇya̱ḥ sa pri̱yo vi̱kṣva1̱̭gnirhotā̭ ma̱ndro ni ṣa̭sādā̱ yajī̭yān |
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ dama̱ ā dī̭di̱vāṃsa̱mupa̭ jñu̱bādho̱ nama̭sā sadema || 6-1-6||
6 Dear priest among mankind, adorable Agni hath seated him, joy-giver, skilled in worship.
Let us approach thee shining in thy dwelling, kneeling upon our knees, with adoration.

RV 6-1-7

तं त्वा॑ व॒यं सु॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ नव्य॑मग्ने सुम्ना॒यव॑ ईमहे देव॒यन्तः॑ ।
त्वं विशो॑ अनयो॒ दीद्या॑नो दि॒वो अ॑ग्ने बृह॒ता रो॑च॒नेन॑ ॥ ६-१-७॥
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ su̱dhyo̱3̱̭ navya̭magne sumnā̱yava̭ īmahe deva̱yanta̭ḥ |
tvaṃ viśo̭ anayo̱ dīdyā̭no di̱vo a̭gne bṛha̱tā ro̭ca̱nena̭ || 6-1-7||
7 Longing for bliss, pure-minded, God-devoted, Agni, we seek thee, such, meet to be lauded.
Thou, Agni, leddest forth our men to battle, refulgent with the heaven's exalted splendour.

RV 6-1-8

वि॒शां क॒विं वि॒श्पतिं॒ शश्व॑तीनां नि॒तोश॑नं वृष॒भं च॑र्षणी॒नाम् ।
प्रेती॑षणिमि॒षय॑न्तं पाव॒कं राज॑न्तम॒ग्निं य॑ज॒तं र॑यी॒णाम् ॥ ६-१-८॥
vi̱śāṃ ka̱viṃ vi̱śpati̱ṃ śaśva̭tīnāṃ ni̱tośa̭naṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ca̭rṣaṇī̱nām |
pretī̭ṣaṇimi̱ṣaya̭ntaṃ pāva̱kaṃ rāja̭ntama̱gniṃ ya̭ja̱taṃ ra̭yī̱ṇām || 6-1-8||
8 Sage of mankind, all peoples' Lord and Master, the Bull of men, the sender down of blessings,
Still pressing on, promoting, purifying, Agni the Holy One, the Lord of riches.

RV 6-1-9

सो अ॑ग्न ईजे शश॒मे च॒ मर्तो॒ यस्त॒ आन॑ट् स॒मिधा॑ ह॒व्यदा॑तिम् ।
य आहु॑तिं॒ परि॒ वेदा॒ नमो॑भि॒र्विश्वेत्स वा॒मा द॑धते॒ त्वोतः॑ ॥ ६-१-९॥
so a̭gna īje śaśa̱me ca̱ marto̱ yasta̱ āna̭ṭ sa̱midhā̭ ha̱vyadā̭tim |
ya āhṷti̱ṃ pari̱ vedā̱ namo̭bhi̱rviśvetsa vā̱mā da̭dhate̱ tvota̭ḥ || 6-1-9||
9 Agni, the mortal who hath toiled and worshipped, brought thee oblations with his kindled fuel,
And well knows sacrifice with adoration, gains every joy with thee to guard and help him.

RV 6-1-10

अ॒स्मा उ॑ ते॒ महि॑ म॒हे वि॑धेम॒ नमो॑भिरग्ने स॒मिधो॒त ह॒व्यैः ।
वेदी॑ सूनो सहसो गी॒र्भिरु॒क्थैरा ते॑ भ॒द्रायां॑ सुम॒तौ य॑तेम ॥ ६-१-१०॥
a̱smā ṷ te̱ mahi̭ ma̱he vi̭dhema̱ namo̭bhiragne sa̱midho̱ta ha̱vyaiḥ |
vedī̭ sūno sahaso gī̱rbhiru̱kthairā tḙ bha̱drāyā̭ṃ suma̱tau ya̭tema || 6-1-10||
10 Mightily let us worship thee the Mighty, with reverence, Agni! fuel and oblations,
With songs, O Son of Strength, with hymns, with altar:- so may we strive for thine auspicious favour.

RV 6-1-11

आ यस्त॒तन्थ॒ रोद॑सी॒ वि भा॒सा श्रवो॑भिश्च श्रव॒स्य१॒॑स्तरु॑त्रः ।
बृ॒हद्भि॒र्वाजैः॒ स्थवि॑रेभिर॒स्मे रे॒वद्भि॑रग्ने वित॒रं वि भा॑हि ॥ ६-१-११॥
ā yasta̱tantha̱ roda̭sī̱ vi bhā̱sā śravo̭bhiśca śrava̱sya1̱̭starṷtraḥ |
bṛ̱hadbhi̱rvājai̱ḥ sthavi̭rebhira̱sme re̱vadbhi̭ragne vita̱raṃ vi bhā̭hi || 6-1-11||
11 Thou who hast covered heaven and earth with splendour and with thy glories, glorious and triumphant.
Continue thou to shine on us, O Agni, with strength abundant, rich, and long enduring.

RV 6-1-12

नृ॒वद्व॑सो॒ सद॒मिद्धे॑ह्य॒स्मे भूरि॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय प॒श्वः ।
पू॒र्वीरिषो॑ बृह॒तीरा॒रेअ॑घा अ॒स्मे भ॒द्रा सौ॑श्रव॒सानि॑ सन्तु ॥ ६-१-१२॥
nṛ̱vadva̭so̱ sada̱middhḙhya̱sme bhūri̭ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya pa̱śvaḥ |
pū̱rvīriṣo̭ bṛha̱tīrā̱rea̭ghā a̱sme bha̱drā saṷśrava̱sāni̭ santu || 6-1-12||
12 Vouchsafe us ever, as man needs, O Vasu, abundant wealth of kine for son and offspring.
Food noble, plenteous, far from sin and evil, he with us, and fair fame to make us happy.

RV 6-1-13

पु॒रूण्य॑ग्ने पुरु॒धा त्वा॒या वसू॑नि राजन्व॒सुता॑ ते अश्याम् ।
पु॒रूणि॒ हि त्वे पु॑रुवार॒ सन्त्यग्ने॒ वसु॑ विध॒ते राज॑नि॒ त्वे ॥ ६-१-१३॥
pu̱rūṇya̭gne puru̱dhā tvā̱yā vasṷ̄ni rājanva̱sutā̭ te aśyām |
pu̱rūṇi̱ hi tve pṷruvāra̱ santyagne̱ vasṷ vidha̱te rāja̭ni̱ tve || 6-1-13||
13 May I obtain much wealth in many places by love of thee and through thy grace, King Agni;
For in thee Bounteous One, in thee the Sovran, Agni, are many boons for him who serves thee.

Sukta: 2/75 (11)

RV 6-2-1

त्वं हि क्षैत॑व॒द्यशोऽग्ने॑ मि॒त्रो न पत्य॑से ।
त्वं वि॑चर्षणे॒ श्रवो॒ वसो॑ पु॒ष्टिं न पु॑ष्यसि ॥ ६-२-१॥
tvaṃ hi kṣaita̭va̱dyaśo'gnḙ mi̱tro na patya̭se |
tvaṃ vi̭carṣaṇe̱ śravo̱ vaso̭ pu̱ṣṭiṃ na pṷṣyasi || 6-2-1||
1. THOU, Agni, even as Mitra, hast a princely glory of thine own.
Thou, active Vasu, makest fame increase like full prosperity.

RV 6-2-2

त्वां हि ष्मा॑ चर्ष॒णयो॑ य॒ज्ञेभि॑र्गी॒र्भिरीळ॑ते ।
त्वां वा॒जी या॑त्यवृ॒को र॑ज॒स्तूर्वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिः ॥ ६-२-२॥
tvāṃ hi ṣmā̭ carṣa̱ṇayo̭ ya̱jñebhi̭rgī̱rbhirīḻa̭te |
tvāṃ vā̱jī yā̭tyavṛ̱ko ra̭ja̱stūrvi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇiḥ || 6-2-2||
2 For, verily, men pray to thee with sacrifices and with songs.
To thee the Friendly Courser, seen of all, comes speeding through the air.

RV 6-2-3

स॒जोष॑स्त्वा दि॒वो नरो॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुमि॑न्धते ।
यद्ध॒ स्य मानु॑षो॒ जनः॑ सुम्ना॒युर्जु॒ह्वे अ॑ध्व॒रे ॥ ६-२-३॥
sa̱joṣa̭stvā di̱vo naro̭ ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tumi̭ndhate |
yaddha̱ sya mānṷṣo̱ jana̭ḥ sumnā̱yurju̱hve a̭dhva̱re || 6-2-3||
3 Of one accord men kindle thee Heaven's signal of the sacrifice,
When, craving bliss, this race of man invites thee to the solemn rite.

RV 6-2-4

ऋध॒द्यस्ते॑ सु॒दान॑वे धि॒या मर्तः॑ श॒शम॑ते ।
ऊ॒ती ष बृ॑ह॒तो दि॒वो द्वि॒षो अंहो॒ न त॑रति ॥ ६-२-४॥
ṛdha̱dyastḙ su̱dāna̭ve dhi̱yā marta̭ḥ śa̱śama̭te |
ū̱tī ṣa bṛ̭ha̱to di̱vo dvi̱ṣo aṃho̱ na ta̭rati || 6-2-4||
4 Let the man thrive who travails sore, in prayer, far thee the Bountiful.
He with the help of lofty Dyaus comes safe through straits of enmity.

RV 6-2-5

स॒मिधा॒ यस्त॒ आहु॑तिं॒ निशि॑तिं॒ मर्त्यो॒ नश॑त् ।
व॒याव॑न्तं॒ स पु॑ष्यति॒ क्षय॑मग्ने श॒तायु॑षम् ॥ ६-२-५॥
sa̱midhā̱ yasta̱ āhṷti̱ṃ niśi̭ti̱ṃ martyo̱ naśa̭t |
va̱yāva̭nta̱ṃ sa pṷṣyati̱ kṣaya̭magne śa̱tāyṷṣam || 6-2-5||
5 The mortal who with fuel lights thy flame and offers unto thee,
Supports a house with many a branch, Agni, to live a hundred years.

RV 6-2-6

त्वे॒षस्ते॑ धू॒म ऋ॑ण्वति दि॒वि षञ्छु॒क्र आत॑तः ।
सूरो॒ न हि द्यु॒ता त्वं कृ॒पा पा॑वक॒ रोच॑से ॥ ६-२-६॥
tve̱ṣastḙ dhū̱ma ṛ̭ṇvati di̱vi ṣañchu̱kra āta̭taḥ |
sūro̱ na hi dyu̱tā tvaṃ kṛ̱pā pā̭vaka̱ roca̭se || 6-2-6||
6 Thy bright smoke lifts itself aloft, and far-extended shines in heaven.
For, Purifier! like the Sun thou beamest with thy radiant glow.

RV 6-2-7

अधा॒ हि वि॒क्ष्वीड्योऽसि॑ प्रि॒यो नो॒ अति॑थिः ।
र॒ण्वः पु॒री॑व॒ जूर्यः॑ सू॒नुर्न त्र॑य॒याय्यः॑ ॥ ६-२-७॥
adhā̱ hi vi̱kṣvīḍyo'si̭ pri̱yo no̱ ati̭thiḥ |
ra̱ṇvaḥ pu̱rī̭va̱ jūrya̭ḥ sū̱nurna tra̭ya̱yāyya̭ḥ || 6-2-7||
7 For in men's houses thou must be glorified as a well-loved guest,
Gay like an elder in a fort, claiming protection like a son.

RV 6-2-8

क्रत्वा॒ हि द्रोणे॑ अ॒ज्यसेऽग्ने॑ वा॒जी न कृत्व्यः॑ ।
परि॑ज्मेव स्व॒धा गयोऽत्यो॒ न ह्वा॒र्यः शिशुः॑ ॥ ६-२-८॥
kratvā̱ hi droṇḙ a̱jyase'gnḙ vā̱jī na kṛtvya̭ḥ |
pari̭jmeva sva̱dhā gayo'tyo̱ na hvā̱ryaḥ śiśṷḥ || 6-2-8||
8 Thou, Agni, like an able steed, art urged by wisdom in the wood.
Thou art like wind; food, home art thou, like a young horse that runs astray.

RV 6-2-9

त्वं त्या चि॒दच्यु॒ताग्ने॑ प॒शुर्न यव॑से ।
धामा॑ ह॒ यत्ते॑ अजर॒ वना॑ वृ॒श्चन्ति॒ शिक्व॑सः ॥ ६-२-९॥
tvaṃ tyā ci̱dacyu̱tāgnḙ pa̱śurna yava̭se |
dhāmā̭ ha̱ yattḙ ajara̱ vanā̭ vṛ̱ścanti̱ śikva̭saḥ || 6-2-9||
9 E’en things imperishable, thou, O Agni, like a gazing ox,
Eatest, when hosts, Eternal One! of thee the Mighty rend the woods.

RV 6-2-10

वेषि॒ ह्य॑ध्वरीय॒तामग्ने॒ होता॒ दमे॑ वि॒शाम् ।
स॒मृधो॑ विश्पते कृणु जु॒षस्व॑ ह॒व्यम॑ङ्गिरः ॥ ६-२-१०॥
veṣi̱ hya̭dhvarīya̱tāmagne̱ hotā̱ damḙ vi̱śām |
sa̱mṛdho̭ viśpate kṛṇu ju̱ṣasva̭ ha̱vyama̭ṅgiraḥ || 6-2-10||
10 Agni, thou enterest as Priest the home of men who sacrifice.
Lord of the people, prosper them. Accept the ofrering, Aṅgiras!

RV 6-2-11

अच्छा॑ नो मित्रमहो देव दे॒वानग्ने॒ वोचः॑ सुम॒तिं रोद॑स्योः ।
वी॒हि स्व॒स्तिं सु॑क्षि॒तिं दि॒वो नॄन्द्वि॒षो अंहां॑सि दुरि॒ता त॑रेम॒ ता त॑रेम॒ तवाव॑सा तरेम ॥ ६-२-११॥
acchā̭ no mitramaho deva de̱vānagne̱ voca̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ roda̭syoḥ |
vī̱hi sva̱stiṃ sṷkṣi̱tiṃ di̱vo nṝndvi̱ṣo aṃhā̭ṃsi duri̱tā ta̭rema̱ tā ta̭rema̱ tavāva̭sā tarema || 6-2-11||
11 O Agni, God with Mitra's might, call hither the favour of the Gods from earth and heaven.
Bring weal from heaven, that men may dwell securely. May we o’ercome the foe's malign oppressions, may we o’ercome them, through thy help o’ercome them.

Sukta: 3/75 (8)

RV 6-3-1

अग्ने॒ स क्षे॑षदृत॒पा ऋ॑ते॒जा उ॒रु ज्योति॑र्नशते देव॒युष्टे॑ ।
यं त्वं मि॒त्रेण॒ वरु॑णः स॒जोषा॒ देव॒ पासि॒ त्यज॑सा॒ मर्त॒मंहः॑ ॥ ६-३-१॥
agne̱ sa kṣḙṣadṛta̱pā ṛ̭te̱jā u̱ru jyoti̭rnaśate deva̱yuṣṭḙ |
yaṃ tvaṃ mi̱treṇa̱ varṷṇaḥ sa̱joṣā̱ deva̱ pāsi̱ tyaja̭sā̱ marta̱maṃha̭ḥ || 6-3-1||
1. TRUE, guardian of the Law, thy faithful servant wins ample light and dwells in peace, O Agni,
Whom thou, as Varuṇa in accord with Mitra, guardest, O God, by banishing his trouble.

RV 6-3-2

ई॒जे य॒ज्ञेभिः॑ शश॒मे शमी॑भिरृ॒धद्वा॑राया॒ग्नये॑ ददाश ।
ए॒वा च॒न तं य॒शसा॒मजु॑ष्टि॒र्नांहो॒ मर्तं॑ नशते॒ न प्रदृ॑प्तिः ॥ ६-३-२॥
ī̱je ya̱jñebhi̭ḥ śaśa̱me śamī̭bhirṛ̱dhadvā̭rāyā̱gnayḙ dadāśa |
e̱vā ca̱na taṃ ya̱śasā̱majṷṣṭi̱rnāṃho̱ marta̭ṃ naśate̱ na pradṛ̭ptiḥ || 6-3-2||
2 He hath paid sacrifices, toiled in worship, and offered gifts to wealth-increasing Agni.
Him the displeasure of the famous moves not, outrage and scorn affect not such a mortal.

RV 6-3-3

सूरो॒ न यस्य॑ दृश॒तिर॑रे॒पा भी॒मा यदेति॑ शुच॒तस्त॒ आ धीः ।
हेष॑स्वतः शु॒रुधो॒ नायम॒क्तोः कुत्रा॑ चिद्र॒ण्वो व॑स॒तिर्व॑ने॒जाः ॥ ६-३-३॥
sūro̱ na yasya̭ dṛśa̱tira̭re̱pā bhī̱mā yadeti̭ śuca̱tasta̱ ā dhīḥ |
heṣa̭svataḥ śu̱rudho̱ nāyama̱ktoḥ kutrā̭ cidra̱ṇvo va̭sa̱tirva̭ne̱jāḥ || 6-3-3||
3 Bright God, whose look is free from stain like Sūrya's, thou, swift, what time thou earnestly desirest,
Hast gear to give us. Come with joy at evening, where, Child of Wood, thou mayest also tarry.

RV 6-3-4

ति॒ग्मं चि॒देम॒ महि॒ वर्पो॑ अस्य॒ भस॒दश्वो॒ न य॑मसा॒न आ॒सा ।
वि॒जेह॑मानः पर॒शुर्न जि॒ह्वां द्र॒विर्न द्रा॑वयति॒ दारु॒ धक्ष॑त् ॥ ६-३-४॥
ti̱gmaṃ ci̱dema̱ mahi̱ varpo̭ asya̱ bhasa̱daśvo̱ na ya̭masā̱na ā̱sā |
vi̱jeha̭mānaḥ para̱śurna ji̱hvāṃ dra̱virna drā̭vayati̱ dāru̱ dhakṣa̭t || 6-3-4||
4 Fierce is his gait and vast his wondrous body:- he champeth like a horse with bit and bridle,
And, darting forth his tongue, as ’twere a hatchet, burning the woods, smelteth them like a smelter.

RV 6-3-5

स इदस्ते॑व॒ प्रति॑ धादसि॒ष्यञ्छिशी॑त॒ तेजोऽय॑सो॒ न धारा॑म् ।
चि॒त्रध्र॑जतिरर॒तिर्यो अ॒क्तोर्वेर्न द्रु॒षद्वा॑ रघु॒पत्म॑जंहाः ॥ ६-३-५॥
sa idastḙva̱ prati̭ dhādasi̱ṣyañchiśī̭ta̱ tejo'ya̭so̱ na dhārā̭m |
ci̱tradhra̭jatirara̱tiryo a̱ktorverna dru̱ṣadvā̭ raghu̱patma̭jaṃhāḥ || 6-3-5||
5 Archer-like, fain toshoot, he sets his arrow, and whets his splendour like the edge of iron:-
The messenger of night with brilliant pathway, like a tree-roosting bird of rapid pinion.

RV 6-3-6

स ईं॑ रे॒भो न प्रति॑ वस्त उ॒स्राः शो॒चिषा॑ रारपीति मि॒त्रम॑हाः ।
नक्तं॒ य ई॑मरु॒षो यो दिवा॒ नॄनम॑र्त्यो अरु॒षो यो दिवा॒ नॄन् ॥ ६-३-६॥
sa ī̭ṃ re̱bho na prati̭ vasta u̱srāḥ śo̱ciṣā̭ rārapīti mi̱trama̭hāḥ |
nakta̱ṃ ya ī̭maru̱ṣo yo divā̱ nṝnama̭rtyo aru̱ṣo yo divā̱ nṝn || 6-3-6||
6 In beams of morn he clothes him like the singer, and bright as Mitra with his splendour crackles.
Red in the night, by day the men's possession:- red, he belongs to men by day, Immortal.

RV 6-3-7

दि॒वो न यस्य॑ विध॒तो नवी॑नो॒द्वृषा॑ रु॒क्ष ओष॑धीषु नूनोत् ।
घृणा॒ न यो ध्रज॑सा॒ पत्म॑ना॒ यन्ना रोद॑सी॒ वसु॑ना॒ दं सु॒पत्नी॑ ॥ ६-३-७॥
di̱vo na yasya̭ vidha̱to navī̭no̱dvṛṣā̭ ru̱kṣa oṣa̭dhīṣu nūnot |
ghṛṇā̱ na yo dhraja̭sā̱ patma̭nā̱ yannā roda̭sī̱ vasṷnā̱ daṃ su̱patnī̭ || 6-3-7||
7 Like Heaven's when scattering beams his voice was uttered:- among the plants the radiant Hero shouted,
Who with his glow in rapid course came hither to fill both worlds, well-wedded Dames, with treasure.

RV 6-3-8

धायो॑भिर्वा॒ यो युज्ये॑भिर॒र्कैर्वि॒द्युन्न द॑विद्यो॒त्स्वेभिः॒ शुष्मैः॑ ।
शर्धो॑ वा॒ यो म॒रुतां॑ त॒तक्ष॑ ऋ॒भुर्न त्वे॒षो र॑भसा॒नो अ॑द्यौत् ॥ ६-३-८॥
dhāyo̭bhirvā̱ yo yujyḙbhira̱rkairvi̱dyunna da̭vidyo̱tsvebhi̱ḥ śuṣmai̭ḥ |
śardho̭ vā̱ yo ma̱rutā̭ṃ ta̱takṣa̭ ṛ̱bhurna tve̱ṣo ra̭bhasā̱no a̭dyaut || 6-3-8||
8 Who, with supporting streams and rays that suit him, hath flashed like lightning with his native vigour.
Like the deft Maker of the band of Maruts, the bright impetuous One hath shone refulgent.

Sukta: 4/75 (8)

RV 6-4-1

यथा॑ होत॒र्मनु॑षो दे॒वता॑ता य॒ज्ञेभिः॑ सूनो सहसो॒ यजा॑सि ।
ए॒वा नो॑ अ॒द्य स॑म॒ना स॑मा॒नानु॒शन्न॑ग्न उश॒तो य॑क्षि दे॒वान् ॥ ६-४-१॥
yathā̭ hota̱rmanṷṣo de̱vatā̭tā ya̱jñebhi̭ḥ sūno sahaso̱ yajā̭si |
e̱vā no̭ a̱dya sa̭ma̱nā sa̭mā̱nānu̱śanna̭gna uśa̱to ya̭kṣi de̱vān || 6-4-1||
1. As at man's service of the Gods, Invoker, thou, Son of Strength, dost sacrifice and worship,
So bring for us to-day all Gods together, bring willingly the willing Gods, O Agni.

RV 6-4-2

स नो॑ वि॒भावा॑ च॒क्षणि॒र्न वस्तो॑र॒ग्निर्व॒न्दारु॒ वेद्य॒श्चनो॑ धात् ।
वि॒श्वायु॒र्यो अ॒मृतो॒ मर्त्ये॑षूष॒र्भुद्भूदति॑थिर्जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ ६-४-२॥
sa no̭ vi̱bhāvā̭ ca̱kṣaṇi̱rna vasto̭ra̱gnirva̱ndāru̱ vedya̱ścano̭ dhāt |
vi̱śvāyu̱ryo a̱mṛto̱ martyḙṣūṣa̱rbhudbhūdati̭thirjā̱tavḙdāḥ || 6-4-2||
2 May Agni, radiant Herald of the morning, meet to be known, accept our praise with favour.
Dear to all life, mid mortal men Immortal, our guest, awake at dawn, is Jātavedas.

RV 6-4-3

द्यावो॒ न यस्य॑ प॒नय॒न्त्यभ्वं॒ भासां॑सि वस्ते॒ सूर्यो॒ न शु॒क्रः ।
वि य इ॒नोत्य॒जरः॑ पाव॒कोऽश्न॑स्य चिच्छिश्नथत्पू॒र्व्याणि॑ ॥ ६-४-३॥
dyāvo̱ na yasya̭ pa̱naya̱ntyabhva̱ṃ bhāsā̭ṃsi vaste̱ sūryo̱ na śu̱kraḥ |
vi ya i̱notya̱jara̭ḥ pāva̱ko'śna̭sya cicchiśnathatpū̱rvyāṇi̭ || 6-4-3||
3 Whose might the very heavens regard with wonder:- bright as the Sun he clothes himself with lustre.
He who sends forth,, Eternal Purifier, hath shattered e’en the ancient works of Aśna.

RV 6-4-4

व॒द्मा हि सू॑नो॒ अस्य॑द्म॒सद्वा॑ च॒क्रे अ॒ग्निर्ज॒नुषाज्मान्न॑म् ।
स त्वं न॑ ऊर्जसन॒ ऊर्जं॑ धा॒ राजे॑व जेरवृ॒के क्षे॑ष्य॒न्तः ॥ ६-४-४॥
va̱dmā hi sṷ̄no̱ asya̭dma̱sadvā̭ ca̱kre a̱gnirja̱nuṣājmānna̭m |
sa tvaṃ na̭ ūrjasana̱ ūrja̭ṃ dhā̱ rājḙva jeravṛ̱ke kṣḙṣya̱ntaḥ || 6-4-4||
4 Thou art a Singer, Son! our feast-companion:- Agni at birth prepared his food and pathway.
Therefore vouchsafe us strength, O Strength-bestower. Win like a King:- foes trouble not thy dwelling.

RV 6-4-5

निति॑क्ति॒ यो वा॑र॒णमन्न॒मत्ति॑ वा॒युर्न राष्ट्र्यत्ये॑त्य॒क्तून् ।
तु॒र्याम॒ यस्त॑ आ॒दिशा॒मरा॑ती॒रत्यो॒ न ह्रुतः॒ पत॑तः परि॒ह्रुत् ॥ ६-४-५॥
niti̭kti̱ yo vā̭ra̱ṇamanna̱matti̭ vā̱yurna rāṣṭryatyḙtya̱ktūn |
tu̱ryāma̱ yasta̭ ā̱diśā̱marā̭tī̱ratyo̱ na hruta̱ḥ pata̭taḥ pari̱hrut || 6-4-5||
5 Even he who cats his firm hard food with swiftness,and overtakes the nights as Vāyu kingdoms.
May we o’ercome those who resist thine orders, like a steed casting down the flying foemen.

RV 6-4-6

आ सूर्यो॒ न भा॑नु॒मद्भि॑र॒र्कैरग्ने॑ त॒तन्थ॒ रोद॑सी॒ वि भा॒सा ।
चि॒त्रो न॑य॒त्परि॒ तमां॑स्य॒क्तः शो॒चिषा॒ पत्म॑न्नौशि॒जो न दीय॑न् ॥ ६-४-६॥
ā sūryo̱ na bhā̭nu̱madbhi̭ra̱rkairagnḙ ta̱tantha̱ roda̭sī̱ vi bhā̱sā |
ci̱tro na̭ya̱tpari̱ tamā̭ṃsya̱ktaḥ śo̱ciṣā̱ patma̭nnauśi̱jo na dīya̭n || 6-4-6||
6 Like Sūrya with his fulgent rays, O Agni, thou overspreadest both the worlds with splendour.
Decked with bright colour he dispels the darkness, like Auśija, with clear flame swifily flying.

RV 6-4-7

त्वां हि म॒न्द्रत॑ममर्कशो॒कैर्व॑वृ॒महे॒ महि॑ नः॒ श्रोष्य॑ग्ने ।
इन्द्रं॒ न त्वा॒ शव॑सा दे॒वता॑ वा॒युं पृ॑णन्ति॒ राध॑सा॒ नृत॑माः ॥ ६-४-७॥
tvāṃ hi ma̱ndrata̭mamarkaśo̱kairva̭vṛ̱mahe̱ mahi̭ na̱ḥ śroṣya̭gne |
indra̱ṃ na tvā̱ śava̭sā de̱vatā̭ vā̱yuṃ pṛ̭ṇanti̱ rādha̭sā̱ nṛta̭māḥ || 6-4-7||
7 We have elected thee as most delightful for thy beams' glow:- hear our great laud, O Agni.
The best men praise thee as the peer of Indra in strength, mid Gods, like Viyu in thy bounty.

RV 6-4-8

नू नो॑ अग्नेऽवृ॒केभिः॑ स्व॒स्ति वेषि॑ रा॒यः प॒थिभिः॒ पर्ष्यंहः॑ ।
ता सू॒रिभ्यो॑ गृण॒ते रा॑सि सु॒म्नं मदे॑म श॒तहि॑माः सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ ६-४-८॥
nū no̭ agne'vṛ̱kebhi̭ḥ sva̱sti veṣi̭ rā̱yaḥ pa̱thibhi̱ḥ parṣyaṃha̭ḥ |
tā sū̱ribhyo̭ gṛṇa̱te rā̭si su̱mnaṃ madḙma śa̱tahi̭māḥ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 6-4-8||
8 Now, Agni, on the tranquil paths of riches come to us for our weal:- save us from sorrow.
Grant chiefs and bard this boon. May we live happy, with hero children, through a hundred winters.

Sukta: 5/75 (7)

RV 6-5-1

हु॒वे वः॑ सू॒नुं सह॑सो॒ युवा॑न॒मद्रो॑घवाचं म॒तिभि॒र्यवि॑ष्ठम् ।
य इन्व॑ति॒ द्रवि॑णानि॒ प्रचे॑ता वि॒श्ववा॑राणि पुरु॒वारो॑ अ॒ध्रुक् ॥ ६-५-१॥
hu̱ve va̭ḥ sū̱nuṃ saha̭so̱ yuvā̭na̱madro̭ghavācaṃ ma̱tibhi̱ryavi̭ṣṭham |
ya inva̭ti̱ dravi̭ṇāni̱ pracḙtā vi̱śvavā̭rāṇi puru̱vāro̭ a̱dhruk || 6-5-1||
1. I INVOCATE your Son of Strength, the Youthful, with hymns, the Youngest God, whose speech is guileless;
Sage who sends wealth comprising every treasure, bringer of many boons, devoid of malice.

RV 6-5-2

त्वे वसू॑नि पुर्वणीक होतर्दो॒षा वस्तो॒रेरि॑रे य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
क्षामे॑व॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि॒ यस्मि॒न्सं सौभ॑गानि दधि॒रे पा॑व॒के ॥ ६-५-२॥
tve vasṷ̄ni purvaṇīka hotardo̱ṣā vasto̱reri̭re ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
kṣāmḙva̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ yasmi̱nsaṃ saubha̭gāni dadhi̱re pā̭va̱ke || 6-5-2||
2 At eve and morn thy pious servants bring thee their precious gifts, O Priest of many aspects,
On whom, the Purifier, all things living as on firm. ground their happiness have stablished.

RV 6-5-3

त्वं वि॒क्षु प्र॒दिवः॑ सीद आ॒सु क्रत्वा॑ र॒थीर॑भवो॒ वार्या॑णाम् ।
अत॑ इनोषि विध॒ते चि॑कित्वो॒ व्या॑नु॒षग्जा॑तवेदो॒ वसू॑नि ॥ ६-५-३॥
tvaṃ vi̱kṣu pra̱diva̭ḥ sīda ā̱su kratvā̭ ra̱thīra̭bhavo̱ vāryā̭ṇām |
ata̭ inoṣi vidha̱te ci̭kitvo̱ vyā̭nu̱ṣagjā̭tavedo̱ vasṷ̄ni || 6-5-3||
3 Thou from of old hast dwelt among these people, by mental power the charioteer of blessings.
Hence sendest thou, O sapient Jātavedas, to him who serves thee treasures in succession.

RV 6-5-4

यो नः॒ सनु॑त्यो अभि॒दास॑दग्ने॒ यो अन्त॑रो मित्रमहो वनु॒ष्यात् ।
तम॒जरे॑भि॒र्वृष॑भि॒स्तव॒ स्वैस्तपा॑ तपिष्ठ॒ तप॑सा॒ तप॑स्वान् ॥ ६-५-४॥
yo na̱ḥ sanṷtyo abhi̱dāsa̭dagne̱ yo anta̭ro mitramaho vanu̱ṣyāt |
tama̱jarḙbhi̱rvṛṣa̭bhi̱stava̱ svaistapā̭ tapiṣṭha̱ tapa̭sā̱ tapa̭svān || 6-5-4||
4 Agni, whoever secretly attacks us, the neighbour, thou with Mitra's might! who harms us,
Burn him with thine own Steers for ever youthful, burning with burning heat, thou fiercest burner.

RV 6-5-5

यस्ते॑ य॒ज्ञेन॑ स॒मिधा॒ य उ॒क्थैर॒र्केभिः॑ सूनो सहसो॒ ददा॑शत् ।
स मर्त्ये॑ष्वमृत॒ प्रचे॑ता रा॒या द्यु॒म्नेन॒ श्रव॑सा॒ वि भा॑ति ॥ ६-५-५॥
yastḙ ya̱jñena̭ sa̱midhā̱ ya u̱kthaira̱rkebhi̭ḥ sūno sahaso̱ dadā̭śat |
sa martyḙṣvamṛta̱ pracḙtā rā̱yā dyu̱mnena̱ śrava̭sā̱ vi bhā̭ti || 6-5-5||
5 He who serves thee with sacrifice and fuel, with hymn, O Son of Strength, and chanted praises,
Shines out, Immortal! in the midst of mortals, a sage, with wealth, with splendour and with glory.

RV 6-5-6

स तत्कृ॑धीषि॒तस्तूय॑मग्ने॒ स्पृधो॑ बाधस्व॒ सह॑सा॒ सह॑स्वान् ।
यच्छ॒स्यसे॒ द्युभि॑र॒क्तो वचो॑भि॒स्तज्जु॑षस्व जरि॒तुर्घोषि॒ मन्म॑ ॥ ६-५-६॥
sa tatkṛ̭dhīṣi̱tastūya̭magne̱ spṛdho̭ bādhasva̱ saha̭sā̱ saha̭svān |
yaccha̱syase̱ dyubhi̭ra̱kto vaco̭bhi̱stajjṷṣasva jari̱turghoṣi̱ manma̭ || 6-5-6||
6 Do this, O Agni, when we urge thee, quickly, triumphant in thy might subdue our foemen.
When thou art praised with words and decked with brightness, accept this chanted hymn, the singer's worship.

RV 6-5-7

अ॒श्याम॒ तं काम॑मग्ने॒ तवो॒ती अ॒श्याम॑ र॒यिं र॑यिवः सु॒वीर॑म् ।
अ॒श्याम॒ वाज॑म॒भि वा॒जय॑न्तो॒ऽश्याम॑ द्यु॒म्नम॑जरा॒जरं॑ ते ॥ ६-५-७॥
a̱śyāma̱ taṃ kāma̭magne̱ tavo̱tī a̱śyāma̭ ra̱yiṃ ra̭yivaḥ su̱vīra̭m |
a̱śyāma̱ vāja̭ma̱bhi vā̱jaya̭nto̱'śyāma̭ dyu̱mnama̭jarā̱jara̭ṃ te || 6-5-7||
7 Help us, that we may gain this wish, O Agni, gain riches, Wealthy One! with store of heroes.
Desiring strength from thee may we be strengthened, and win, Eternal! thine eternal glory.

Sukta: 6/75 (7)

RV 6-6-1

प्र नव्य॑सा॒ सह॑सः सू॒नुमच्छा॑ य॒ज्ञेन॑ गा॒तुमव॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नः ।
वृ॒श्चद्व॑नं कृ॒ष्णया॑मं॒ रुश॑न्तं वी॒ती होता॑रं दि॒व्यं जि॑गाति ॥ ६-६-१॥
pra navya̭sā̱ saha̭saḥ sū̱numacchā̭ ya̱jñena̭ gā̱tumava̭ i̱cchamā̭naḥ |
vṛ̱ścadva̭naṃ kṛ̱ṣṇayā̭ma̱ṃ ruśa̭ntaṃ vī̱tī hotā̭raṃ di̱vyaṃ ji̭gāti || 6-6-1||
1. HE who seeks furtherance and grace to help him goes to the Son of Strength with newest worship,
Calling the heavenly Priest to share the banquet, who rends the wood, bright, with his blackened pathway.

RV 6-6-2

स श्वि॑ता॒नस्त॑न्य॒तू रो॑चन॒स्था अ॒जरे॑भि॒र्नान॑दद्भि॒र्यवि॑ष्ठः ।
यः पा॑व॒कः पु॑रु॒तमः॑ पु॒रूणि॑ पृ॒थून्य॒ग्निर॑नु॒याति॒ भर्व॑न् ॥ ६-६-२॥
sa śvi̭tā̱nasta̭nya̱tū ro̭cana̱sthā a̱jarḙbhi̱rnāna̭dadbhi̱ryavi̭ṣṭhaḥ |
yaḥ pā̭va̱kaḥ pṷru̱tama̭ḥ pu̱rūṇi̭ pṛ̱thūnya̱gnira̭nu̱yāti̱ bharva̭n || 6-6-2||
2 White-hued and thundering he dwells in splendour, Most Youthful, with the loudvoiced and eternal-
Agni, most variform, the Purifier, who follows crunching many ample forests.

RV 6-6-3

वि ते॒ विष्व॒ग्वात॑जूतासो अग्ने॒ भामा॑सः शुचे॒ शुच॑यश्चरन्ति ।
तु॒वि॒म्र॒क्षासो॑ दि॒व्या नव॑ग्वा॒ वना॑ वनन्ति धृष॒ता रु॒जन्तः॑ ॥ ६-६-३॥
vi te̱ viṣva̱gvāta̭jūtāso agne̱ bhāmā̭saḥ śuce̱ śuca̭yaścaranti |
tu̱vi̱mra̱kṣāso̭ di̱vyā nava̭gvā̱ vanā̭ vananti dhṛṣa̱tā ru̱janta̭ḥ || 6-6-3||
3 Incited by the wind thy flames, O Agni, move onward, Pure One! pure, in all directions.
Thy most destructive heavenly Navagvas break the woods down and devastate them boldly.

RV 6-6-4

ये ते॑ शु॒क्रासः॒ शुच॑यः शुचिष्मः॒ क्षां वप॑न्ति॒ विषि॑तासो॒ अश्वाः॑ ।
अध॑ भ्र॒मस्त॑ उर्वि॒या वि भा॑ति या॒तय॑मानो॒ अधि॒ सानु॒ पृश्नेः॑ ॥ ६-६-४॥
ye tḙ śu̱krāsa̱ḥ śuca̭yaḥ śuciṣma̱ḥ kṣāṃ vapa̭nti̱ viṣi̭tāso̱ aśvā̭ḥ |
adha̭ bhra̱masta̭ urvi̱yā vi bhā̭ti yā̱taya̭māno̱ adhi̱ sānu̱ pṛśnḙḥ || 6-6-4||
4 Thy pure white horses from their bonds are loosened:- O Radiant One, they shear the ground beneath them,
And far and wide shines out thy flame, and flickers rapidly moving over earth's high ridges.

RV 6-6-5

अध॑ जि॒ह्वा पा॑पतीति॒ प्र वृष्णो॑ गोषु॒युधो॒ नाशनिः॑ सृजा॒ना ।
शूर॑स्येव॒ प्रसि॑तिः क्षा॒तिर॒ग्नेर्दु॒र्वर्तु॑र्भी॒मो द॑यते॒ वना॑नि ॥ ६-६-५॥
adha̭ ji̱hvā pā̭patīti̱ pra vṛṣṇo̭ goṣu̱yudho̱ nāśani̭ḥ sṛjā̱nā |
śūra̭syeva̱ prasi̭tiḥ kṣā̱tira̱gnerdu̱rvartṷrbhī̱mo da̭yate̱ vanā̭ni || 6-6-5||
5 Forth darts the Bull's tongue like the sharp stone weapon discharged by him who fights to win the cattle.
Agni's fierce flame is like a hero's onset:- dread and resistless he destroys the forests.

RV 6-6-6

आ भा॒नुना॒ पार्थि॑वानि॒ ज्रयां॑सि म॒हस्तो॒दस्य॑ धृष॒ता त॑तन्थ ।
स बा॑ध॒स्वाप॑ भ॒या सहो॑भिः॒ स्पृधो॑ वनु॒ष्यन्व॒नुषो॒ नि जू॑र्व ॥ ६-६-६॥
ā bhā̱nunā̱ pārthi̭vāni̱ jrayā̭ṃsi ma̱hasto̱dasya̭ dhṛṣa̱tā ta̭tantha |
sa bā̭dha̱svāpa̭ bha̱yā saho̭bhi̱ḥ spṛdho̭ vanu̱ṣyanva̱nuṣo̱ ni jṷ̄rva || 6-6-6||
6 Thou with the sunlight of the great Impeller hast boldly over-spread the earth's expanses.
So drive away with conquering might all perils. fighting out foemen burn up those who harm us.

RV 6-6-7

स चि॑त्र चि॒त्रं चि॒तय॑न्तम॒स्मे चित्र॑क्षत्र चि॒त्रत॑मं वयो॒धाम् ।
च॒न्द्रं र॒यिं पु॑रु॒वीरं॑ बृ॒हन्तं॒ चन्द्र॑ च॒न्द्राभि॑र्गृण॒ते यु॑वस्व ॥ ६-६-७॥
sa ci̭tra ci̱traṃ ci̱taya̭ntama̱sme citra̭kṣatra ci̱trata̭maṃ vayo̱dhām |
ca̱ndraṃ ra̱yiṃ pṷru̱vīra̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ candra̭ ca̱ndrābhi̭rgṛṇa̱te yṷvasva || 6-6-7||
7 Wondrous! of wondrous power! give to the singer wealth wondrous, marked, most wonderful, life-giving.
Wealth bright, O Bright One, vast, with many heroes, give with thy bright flames to the man who lauds thee.

Sukta: 7/75 (7)

RV 6-7-1

मू॒र्धानं॑ दि॒वो अ॑र॒तिं पृ॑थि॒व्या वै॑श्वान॒रमृ॒त आ जा॒तम॒ग्निम् ।
क॒विं स॒म्राज॒मति॑थिं॒ जना॑नामा॒सन्ना पात्रं॑ जनयन्त दे॒वाः ॥ ६-७-१॥
mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ di̱vo a̭ra̱tiṃ pṛ̭thi̱vyā vai̭śvāna̱ramṛ̱ta ā jā̱tama̱gnim |
ka̱viṃ sa̱mrāja̱mati̭thi̱ṃ janā̭nāmā̱sannā pātra̭ṃ janayanta de̱vāḥ || 6-7-1||
1. Him, messenger of earth and head of heaven, Agni Vaiśvānara, born in holy Order,
The Sage, the King, the guest of men, a vessel fit for their mouths, the Gods have generated.

RV 6-7-2

नाभिं॑ य॒ज्ञानां॒ सद॑नं रयी॒णां म॒हामा॑हा॒वम॒भि सं न॑वन्त ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रं र॒थ्य॑मध्व॒राणां॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुं ज॑नयन्त दे॒वाः ॥ ६-७-२॥
nābhi̭ṃ ya̱jñānā̱ṃ sada̭naṃ rayī̱ṇāṃ ma̱hāmā̭hā̱vama̱bhi saṃ na̭vanta |
vai̱śvā̱na̱raṃ ra̱thya̭madhva̱rāṇā̭ṃ ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tuṃ ja̭nayanta de̱vāḥ || 6-7-2||
2 Him have they praised, mid-point of sacrifices, great cistern of libations, seat of riches.
Vaiśvānara, conveyer of oblations, ensign of worship, have the Gods engendered.

RV 6-7-3

त्वद्विप्रो॑ जायते वा॒ज्य॑ग्ने॒ त्वद्वी॒रासो॑ अभिमाति॒षाहः॑ ।
वैश्वा॑नर॒ त्वम॒स्मासु॑ धेहि॒ वसू॑नि राजन्स्पृह॒याय्या॑णि ॥ ६-७-३॥
tvadvipro̭ jāyate vā̱jya̭gne̱ tvadvī̱rāso̭ abhimāti̱ṣāha̭ḥ |
vaiśvā̭nara̱ tvama̱smāsṷ dhehi̱ vasṷ̄ni rājanspṛha̱yāyyā̭ṇi || 6-7-3||
3 From thee, O Agni, springs the mighty singer, from thee come heroes who subdue the foeman.
O King, Vaiśvānara, bestow thou on us excellent treasures worthy to belonged fo r.

RV 6-7-4

त्वां विश्वे॑ अमृत॒ जाय॑मानं॒ शिशुं॒ न दे॒वा अ॒भि सं न॑वन्ते ।
तव॒ क्रतु॑भिरमृत॒त्वमा॑य॒न्वैश्वा॑नर॒ यत्पि॒त्रोरदी॑देः ॥ ६-७-४॥
tvāṃ viśvḙ amṛta̱ jāya̭māna̱ṃ śiśu̱ṃ na de̱vā a̱bhi saṃ na̭vante |
tava̱ kratṷbhiramṛta̱tvamā̭ya̱nvaiśvā̭nara̱ yatpi̱troradī̭deḥ || 6-7-4||
4 To thee, Immortal! when to life thou springest, all the Gods sing for joy as to their infant.
They by thy mental powers were made immortal, Vaiśvānara, when thou shonest from thy Parents.

RV 6-7-5

वैश्वा॑नर॒ तव॒ तानि॑ व्र॒तानि॑ म॒हान्य॑ग्ने॒ नकि॒रा द॑धर्ष ।
यज्जाय॑मानः पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थेऽवि॑न्दः के॒तुं व॒युने॒ष्वह्ना॑म् ॥ ६-७-५॥
vaiśvā̭nara̱ tava̱ tāni̭ vra̱tāni̭ ma̱hānya̭gne̱ naki̱rā da̭dharṣa |
yajjāya̭mānaḥ pi̱troru̱pasthe'vi̭ndaḥ ke̱tuṃ va̱yune̱ṣvahnā̭m || 6-7-5||
5 Agni Vaiśvānara, no one hath ever resisted these thy mighty ordinances,
When thou, arising from thy Parents' bosom, foundest the light for days' appointed courses.

RV 6-7-6

वै॒श्वा॒न॒रस्य॒ विमि॑तानि॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ सानू॑नि दि॒वो अ॒मृत॑स्य के॒तुना॑ ।
तस्येदु॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॒नाधि॑ मू॒र्धनि॑ व॒या इ॑व रुरुहुः स॒प्त वि॒स्रुहः॑ ॥ ६-७-६॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱rasya̱ vimi̭tāni̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ sānṷ̄ni di̱vo a̱mṛta̭sya ke̱tunā̭ |
tasyedu̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̱nādhi̭ mū̱rdhani̭ va̱yā i̭va ruruhuḥ sa̱pta vi̱sruha̭ḥ || 6-7-6||
6 The summits of the heaven are traversed through and through by the Immortal's light, Vaiśvānara's brilliancy.
All creatures in existence rest upon his head. The Seven swift-flowing Streams have grown like branches forth,

RV 6-7-7

वि यो रजां॒स्यमि॑मीत सु॒क्रतु॑र्वैश्वान॒रो वि दि॒वो रो॑च॒ना क॒विः ।
परि॒ यो विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि पप्र॒थेऽद॑ब्धो गो॒पा अ॒मृत॑स्य रक्षि॒ता ॥ ६-७-७॥
vi yo rajā̱ṃsyami̭mīta su̱kratṷrvaiśvāna̱ro vi di̱vo ro̭ca̱nā ka̱viḥ |
pari̱ yo viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni papra̱the'da̭bdho go̱pā a̱mṛta̭sya rakṣi̱tā || 6-7-7||
7 Vaiśvānara, who measured out the realms of air, Sage very wise who made the lucid spheres of heaven,
The Undeceivable who spread out all the worlds, keeper is he and guard of immortality.

Sukta: 8/75 (7)

RV 6-8-1

पृ॒क्षस्य॒ वृष्णो॑ अरु॒षस्य॒ नू सहः॒ प्र नु वो॑चं वि॒दथा॑ जा॒तवे॑दसः ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒राय॑ म॒तिर्नव्य॑सी॒ शुचिः॒ सोम॑ इव पवते॒ चारु॑र॒ग्नये॑ ॥ ६-८-१॥
pṛ̱kṣasya̱ vṛṣṇo̭ aru̱ṣasya̱ nū saha̱ḥ pra nu vo̭caṃ vi̱dathā̭ jā̱tavḙdasaḥ |
vai̱śvā̱na̱rāya̭ ma̱tirnavya̭sī̱ śuci̱ḥ soma̭ iva pavate̱ cārṷra̱gnayḙ || 6-8-1||
1. AT Jātavedas' holy gathering I will tell aloud the conquering might of the swift red-hued Steer.
A pure and fresher hymn flows to Vaiśvānara, even as for Agni lovely Soma is made pure.

RV 6-8-2

स जाय॑मानः पर॒मे व्यो॑मनि व्र॒तान्य॒ग्निर्व्र॑त॒पा अ॑रक्षत ।
व्य१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षममिमीत सु॒क्रतु॑र्वैश्वान॒रो म॑हि॒ना नाक॑मस्पृशत् ॥ ६-८-२॥
sa jāya̭mānaḥ para̱me vyo̭mani vra̱tānya̱gnirvra̭ta̱pā a̭rakṣata |
vya1̱̭ntari̭kṣamamimīta su̱kratṷrvaiśvāna̱ro ma̭hi̱nā nāka̭maspṛśat || 6-8-2||
2 That Agni, when in loftiest heaven he sprang to life, Guardian of Holy Laws, kept and observed them well.
Exceeding wise, he measured out the firmament. Vaiśvānara attained to heaven by mightiness.

RV 6-8-3

व्य॑स्तभ्ना॒द्रोद॑सी मि॒त्रो अद्भु॑तोऽन्त॒र्वाव॑दकृणो॒ज्ज्योति॑षा॒ तमः॑ ।
वि चर्म॑णीव धि॒षणे॑ अवर्तयद्वैश्वान॒रो विश्व॑मधत्त॒ वृष्ण्य॑म् ॥ ६-८-३॥
vya̭stabhnā̱droda̭sī mi̱tro adbhṷto'nta̱rvāva̭dakṛṇo̱jjyoti̭ṣā̱ tama̭ḥ |
vi carma̭ṇīva dhi̱ṣaṇḙ avartayadvaiśvāna̱ro viśva̭madhatta̱ vṛṣṇya̭m || 6-8-3||
3 Wonderful Mitra propped the heaven and earth apart, and covered and concealed
the darkness with his light.
He made the two bowls part asunder like two skins. Vaiśvānara put forth all his creative power.

RV 6-8-4

अ॒पामु॒पस्थे॑ महि॒षा अ॑गृभ्णत॒ विशो॒ राजा॑न॒मुप॑ तस्थुरृ॒ग्मिय॑म् ।
आ दू॒तो अ॒ग्निम॑भरद्वि॒वस्व॑तो वैश्वान॒रं मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ परा॒वतः॑ ॥ ६-८-४॥
a̱pāmu̱pasthḙ mahi̱ṣā a̭gṛbhṇata̱ viśo̱ rājā̭na̱mupa̭ tasthurṛ̱gmiya̭m |
ā dū̱to a̱gnima̭bharadvi̱vasva̭to vaiśvāna̱raṃ mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ parā̱vata̭ḥ || 6-8-4||
4 The Migbty seized him in the bosom of the floods:- the people waited on the King who should be praised.
As envoy of Vivasvān MatariSvan brought Agni Vaiśvānara hither from far away.

RV 6-8-5

यु॒गेयु॑गे विद॒थ्यं॑ गृ॒णद्भ्योऽग्ने॑ र॒यिं य॒शसं॑ धेहि॒ नव्य॑सीम् ।
प॒व्येव॑ राजन्न॒घशं॑समजर नी॒चा नि वृ॑श्च व॒निनं॒ न तेज॑सा ॥ ६-८-५॥
yu̱geyṷge vida̱thya̭ṃ gṛ̱ṇadbhyo'gnḙ ra̱yiṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ dhehi̱ navya̭sīm |
pa̱vyeva̭ rājanna̱ghaśa̭ṃsamajara nī̱cā ni vṛ̭śca va̱nina̱ṃ na teja̭sā || 6-8-5||
5 In every age bestow upon the singers wealth, worthy of holy synods, glorious, ever new.
King, undecaying, as it were with sharpened bolt, smite down the sinner like a tree with lightning-flash.

RV 6-8-6

अ॒स्माक॑मग्ने म॒घव॑त्सु धार॒याना॑मि क्ष॒त्रम॒जरं॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
व॒यं ज॑येम श॒तिनं॑ सह॒स्रिणं॒ वैश्वा॑नर॒ वाज॑मग्ने॒ तवो॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ६-८-६॥
a̱smāka̭magne ma̱ghava̭tsu dhāra̱yānā̭mi kṣa̱trama̱jara̭ṃ su̱vīrya̭m |
va̱yaṃ ja̭yema śa̱tina̭ṃ saha̱sriṇa̱ṃ vaiśvā̭nara̱ vāja̭magne̱ tavo̱tibhi̭ḥ || 6-8-6||
6 Do thou bestow, O Agni, on our wealthy chiefs, rule, with good heroes, undecaying, bending not.
So may we win for us strength. O Vaiśvānara, hundredfold, thousandfold, O Agni, by thy help.

RV 6-8-7

अद॑ब्धेभि॒स्तव॑ गो॒पाभि॑रिष्टे॒ऽस्माकं॑ पाहि त्रिषधस्थ सू॒रीन् ।
रक्षा॑ च नो द॒दुषां॒ शर्धो॑ अग्ने॒ वैश्वा॑नर॒ प्र च॑ तारीः॒ स्तवा॑नः ॥ ६-८-७॥
ada̭bdhebhi̱stava̭ go̱pābhi̭riṣṭe̱'smāka̭ṃ pāhi triṣadhastha sū̱rīn |
rakṣā̭ ca no da̱duṣā̱ṃ śardho̭ agne̱ vaiśvā̭nara̱ pra ca̭ tārī̱ḥ stavā̭naḥ || 6-8-7||
7 O thou who dwellest in three places, Helper, keep with effective guards our princely patrons.
Keep our band, Agni, who have brought thee presents. Lengthen their lives, Vaiśvānara, when lauded.

Sukta: 9/75 (7)

RV 6-9-1

अह॑श्च कृ॒ष्णमह॒रर्जु॑नं च॒ वि व॑र्तेते॒ रज॑सी वे॒द्याभिः॑ ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रो जाय॑मानो॒ न राजावा॑तिर॒ज्ज्योति॑षा॒ग्निस्तमां॑सि ॥ ६-९-१॥
aha̭śca kṛ̱ṣṇamaha̱rarjṷnaṃ ca̱ vi va̭rtete̱ raja̭sī ve̱dyābhi̭ḥ |
vai̱śvā̱na̱ro jāya̭māno̱ na rājāvā̭tira̱jjyoti̭ṣā̱gnistamā̭ṃsi || 6-9-1||
1. ONE half of day is dark, and bright the other:- both atmospheres move on by sage devices.
Agni Vaiśvānara, when born as Sovran, hath with his lustre overcome the darkness.

RV 6-9-2

नाहं तन्तुं॒ न वि जा॑ना॒म्योतुं॒ न यं वय॑न्ति सम॒रेऽत॑मानाः ।
कस्य॑ स्वित्पु॒त्र इ॒ह वक्त्वा॑नि प॒रो व॑दा॒त्यव॑रेण पि॒त्रा ॥ ६-९-२॥
nāhaṃ tantu̱ṃ na vi jā̭nā̱myotu̱ṃ na yaṃ vaya̭nti sama̱re'ta̭mānāḥ |
kasya̭ svitpu̱tra i̱ha vaktvā̭ni pa̱ro va̭dā̱tyava̭reṇa pi̱trā || 6-9-2||
2 I know not either warp or woof, I know not the web they weave when moving to the contest.
Whose son shall here speak words that must be spoken without assistance from the Father near him?

RV 6-9-3

स इत्तन्तुं॒ स वि जा॑ना॒त्योतुं॒ स वक्त्वा॑न्यृतु॒था व॑दाति ।
य ईं॒ चिके॑तद॒मृत॑स्य गो॒पा अ॒वश्चर॑न्प॒रो अ॒न्येन॒ पश्य॑न् ॥ ६-९-३॥
sa ittantu̱ṃ sa vi jā̭nā̱tyotu̱ṃ sa vaktvā̭nyṛtu̱thā va̭dāti |
ya ī̱ṃ cikḙtada̱mṛta̭sya go̱pā a̱vaścara̭npa̱ro a̱nyena̱ paśya̭n || 6-9-3||
3 For both the warp and woof he understandeth, and in due time shall speak what should be spoken,
Who knoweth as the immortal world's Protector, descending, seeing with no aid from other.

RV 6-9-4

अ॒यं होता॑ प्रथ॒मः पश्य॑ते॒ममि॒दं ज्योति॑र॒मृतं॒ मर्त्ये॑षु ।
अ॒यं स ज॑ज्ञे ध्रु॒व आ निष॒त्तोऽम॑र्त्यस्त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ वर्ध॑मानः ॥ ६-९-४॥
a̱yaṃ hotā̭ pratha̱maḥ paśya̭te̱mami̱daṃ jyoti̭ra̱mṛta̱ṃ martyḙṣu |
a̱yaṃ sa ja̭jñe dhru̱va ā niṣa̱tto'ma̭rtyasta̱nvā̱3̱̭ vardha̭mānaḥ || 6-9-4||
4 He is the Priest, the first of all:- behold him. Mid mortal men he is the light immortal.
Here was he born, firm-seated in his station Immortal, ever waxing in his body.

RV 6-9-5

ध्रु॒वं ज्योति॒र्निहि॑तं दृ॒शये॒ कं मनो॒ जवि॑ष्ठं प॒तय॑त्स्व॒न्तः ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वाः सम॑नसः॒ सके॑ता॒ एकं॒ क्रतु॑म॒भि वि य॑न्ति सा॒धु ॥ ६-९-५॥
dhru̱vaṃ jyoti̱rnihi̭taṃ dṛ̱śaye̱ kaṃ mano̱ javi̭ṣṭhaṃ pa̱taya̭tsva̱ntaḥ |
viśvḙ de̱vāḥ sama̭nasa̱ḥ sakḙtā̱ eka̱ṃ kratṷma̱bhi vi ya̭nti sā̱dhu || 6-9-5||
5 A firm light hath been set for men to look on:- among all things that fly the mind is swiftest.
All Gods of one accord, with one intention, move unobstructed to a single purpose.

RV 6-9-6

वि मे॒ कर्णा॑ पतयतो॒ वि चक्षु॒र्वी॒३॒॑दं ज्योति॒र्हृद॑य॒ आहि॑तं॒ यत् ।
वि मे॒ मन॑श्चरति दू॒रआ॑धीः॒ किं स्वि॑द्व॒क्ष्यामि॒ किमु॒ नू म॑निष्ये ॥ ६-९-६॥
vi me̱ karṇā̭ patayato̱ vi cakṣu̱rvī̱3̱̭daṃ jyoti̱rhṛda̭ya̱ āhi̭ta̱ṃ yat |
vi me̱ mana̭ścarati dū̱raā̭dhī̱ḥ kiṃ svi̭dva̱kṣyāmi̱ kimu̱ nū ma̭niṣye || 6-9-6||
6 Mine ears unclose to hear, mine eye to see him; the light that harbours in my spirit broadens.
Far roams my mind whose thoughts are in the distance. What shall I speak, what shall I now imagine?

RV 6-9-7

विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अ॑नमस्यन्भिया॒नास्त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ तम॑सि तस्थि॒वांस॑म् ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रो॑ऽवतू॒तये॒ नोऽम॑र्त्योऽवतू॒तये॑ नः ॥ ६-९-७॥
viśvḙ de̱vā a̭namasyanbhiyā̱nāstvāma̭gne̱ tama̭si tasthi̱vāṃsa̭m |
vai̱śvā̱na̱ro̭'vatū̱taye̱ no'ma̭rtyo'vatū̱tayḙ naḥ || 6-9-7||
7 All the Gods bowed them down in fear before thee, Agni, when thou wast dwelling in the darkness.
Vaiśvānara be gracious to assist us, may the Immortal favour us and help us.

Sukta: 10/75 (7)

RV 6-10-1

पु॒रो वो॑ म॒न्द्रं दि॒व्यं सु॑वृ॒क्तिं प्र॑य॒ति य॒ज्ञे अ॒ग्निम॑ध्व॒रे द॑धिध्वम् ।
पु॒र उ॒क्थेभिः॒ स हि नो॑ वि॒भावा॑ स्वध्व॒रा क॑रति जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ ६-१०-१॥
pu̱ro vo̭ ma̱ndraṃ di̱vyaṃ sṷvṛ̱ktiṃ pra̭ya̱ti ya̱jñe a̱gnima̭dhva̱re da̭dhidhvam |
pu̱ra u̱kthebhi̱ḥ sa hi no̭ vi̱bhāvā̭ svadhva̱rā ka̭rati jā̱tavḙdāḥ || 6-10-1||
1. INSTALL at sacrifice, while the rite advances, your pleasant, heavenly Agni, meet for praises.
With hymns-for he illumines us-install him. He, Jātavedas, makes our rites successful.

RV 6-10-2

तमु॑ द्युमः पुर्वणीक होत॒रग्ने॑ अ॒ग्निभि॒र्मनु॑ष इधा॒नः ।
स्तोमं॒ यम॑स्मै म॒मते॑व शू॒षं घृ॒तं न शुचि॑ म॒तयः॑ पवन्ते ॥ ६-१०-२॥
tamṷ dyumaḥ purvaṇīka hota̱ragnḙ a̱gnibhi̱rmanṷṣa idhā̱naḥ |
stoma̱ṃ yama̭smai ma̱matḙva śū̱ṣaṃ ghṛ̱taṃ na śuci̭ ma̱taya̭ḥ pavante || 6-10-2||
2 Hear this laud, Radiant Priest of many aspects, O Agni with the fires of man enkindled,
Laud which bards send forth pure as sacred butter, strength to this man, as ’twere for self-advantage.

RV 6-10-3

पी॒पाय॒ स श्रव॑सा॒ मर्त्ये॑षु॒ यो अ॒ग्नये॑ द॒दाश॒ विप्र॑ उ॒क्थैः ।
चि॒त्राभि॒स्तमू॒तिभि॑श्चि॒त्रशो॑चिर्व्र॒जस्य॑ सा॒ता गोम॑तो दधाति ॥ ६-१०-३॥
pī̱pāya̱ sa śrava̭sā̱ martyḙṣu̱ yo a̱gnayḙ da̱dāśa̱ vipra̭ u̱kthaiḥ |
ci̱trābhi̱stamū̱tibhi̭ści̱traśo̭cirvra̱jasya̭ sā̱tā goma̭to dadhāti || 6-10-3||
3 Mid mortal men that singer thrives in glory who offers gifts with hymns of praise to Agni,
And the God, wondrous bright, with wondrous succours helps him to win a stable filled with cattle.

RV 6-10-4

आ यः प॒प्रौ जाय॑मान उ॒र्वी दू॑रे॒दृशा॑ भा॒सा कृ॒ष्णाध्वा॑ ।
अध॑ ब॒हु चि॒त्तम॒ ऊर्म्या॑यास्ति॒रः शो॒चिषा॑ ददृशे पाव॒कः ॥ ६-१०-४॥
ā yaḥ pa̱prau jāya̭māna u̱rvī dṷ̄re̱dṛśā̭ bhā̱sā kṛ̱ṣṇādhvā̭ |
adha̭ ba̱hu ci̱ttama̱ ūrmyā̭yāsti̱raḥ śo̱ciṣā̭ dadṛśe pāva̱kaḥ || 6-10-4||
4 He, at his birth, whose path is black behind him, filled heaven and earth with far-apparent splendour:-
And he himself hath been. through night's thick darkness, made manifest by light, the Purifier.

RV 6-10-5

नू न॑श्चि॒त्रं पु॑रु॒वाजा॑भिरू॒ती अग्ने॑ र॒यिं म॒घव॑द्भ्यश्च धेहि ।
ये राध॑सा॒ श्रव॑सा॒ चात्य॒न्यान्सु॒वीर्ये॑भिश्चा॒भि सन्ति॒ जना॑न् ॥ ६-१०-५॥
nū na̭ści̱traṃ pṷru̱vājā̭bhirū̱tī agnḙ ra̱yiṃ ma̱ghava̭dbhyaśca dhehi |
ye rādha̭sā̱ śrava̭sā̱ cātya̱nyānsu̱vīryḙbhiścā̱bhi santi̱ janā̭n || 6-10-5||
5 With thy most mighty aid, confer, O Agni, wonderful wealth on us and on our princes,
Who stand preeminent, surpassing others in liberal gifts, in fame, and hero virtues.

RV 6-10-6

इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं चनो॑ धा अग्न उ॒शन्यं त॑ आसा॒नो जु॑हु॒ते ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
भ॒रद्वा॑जेषु दधिषे सुवृ॒क्तिमवी॒र्वाज॑स्य॒ गध्य॑स्य सा॒तौ ॥ ६-१०-६॥
i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ cano̭ dhā agna u̱śanyaṃ ta̭ āsā̱no jṷhu̱te ha̱viṣmā̭n |
bha̱radvā̭jeṣu dadhiṣe suvṛ̱ktimavī̱rvāja̭sya̱ gadhya̭sya sā̱tau || 6-10-6||
6 Agni, accept this sacrifice with gladness, which, seated here, the worshipper presenteth.
Fair hymns hadst thou among the Bharadvājas, and holpest them to gain abundant vigour.

RV 6-10-7

वि द्वेषां॑सीनु॒हि व॒र्धयेळां॒ मदे॑म श॒तहि॑माः सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ ६-१०-७॥
vi dveṣā̭ṃsīnu̱hi va̱rdhayeḻā̱ṃ madḙma śa̱tahi̭māḥ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 6-10-7||
7 Scatter our foes, increase our store. May we he glad a hundred winters with brave sons.

Sukta: 11/75 (6)

RV 6-11-1

यज॑स्व होतरिषि॒तो यजी॑या॒नग्ने॒ बाधो॑ म॒रुतां॒ न प्रयु॑क्ति ।
आ नो॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णा॒ नास॑त्या॒ द्यावा॑ हो॒त्राय॑ पृथि॒वी व॑वृत्याः ॥ ६-११-१॥
yaja̭sva hotariṣi̱to yajī̭yā̱nagne̱ bādho̭ ma̱rutā̱ṃ na prayṷkti |
ā no̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇā̱ nāsa̭tyā̱ dyāvā̭ ho̱trāya̭ pṛthi̱vī va̭vṛtyāḥ || 6-11-1||
1. EAGERLY Sacrifice thou, most skilful, Agni! Priest, pressing on as if the Maruts sent thee.
To our oblation bring the two Nāsatyas, Mitra and Varuṇa and Earth and Heaven.

RV 6-11-2

त्वं होता॑ म॒न्द्रत॑मो नो अ॒ध्रुग॒न्तर्दे॒वो वि॒दथा॒ मर्त्ये॑षु ।
पा॒व॒कया॑ जु॒ह्वा॒३॒॑ वह्नि॑रा॒साग्ने॒ यज॑स्व त॒न्वं१॒॑ तव॒ स्वाम् ॥ ६-११-२॥
tvaṃ hotā̭ ma̱ndrata̭mo no a̱dhruga̱ntarde̱vo vi̱dathā̱ martyḙṣu |
pā̱va̱kayā̭ ju̱hvā̱3̱̭ vahni̭rā̱sāgne̱ yaja̭sva ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ tava̱ svām || 6-11-2||
2 Thou art our guileless, most delightful Herald, the God, among mankind, of holy synods.
A Priest with purifying tongue, O Agni, sacrifice with thy mouth to thine own body.

RV 6-11-3

धन्या॑ चि॒द्धि त्वे धि॒षणा॒ वष्टि॒ प्र दे॒वाञ्जन्म॑ गृण॒ते यज॑ध्यै ।
वेपि॑ष्ठो॒ अङ्गि॑रसां॒ यद्ध॒ विप्रो॒ मधु॑ च्छ॒न्दो भन॑ति रे॒भ इ॒ष्टौ ॥ ६-११-३॥
dhanyā̭ ci̱ddhi tve dhi̱ṣaṇā̱ vaṣṭi̱ pra de̱vāñjanma̭ gṛṇa̱te yaja̭dhyai |
vepi̭ṣṭho̱ aṅgi̭rasā̱ṃ yaddha̱ vipro̱ madhṷ ccha̱ndo bhana̭ti re̱bha i̱ṣṭau || 6-11-3||
3 For even the blessed longing that is in thee would bring the Gods down to the singer's worship,
When the Aṅgirases' sagest Sage, the Poet, sings the sweet measure at the solemn service.

RV 6-11-4

अदि॑द्युत॒त्स्वपा॑को वि॒भावाग्ने॒ यज॑स्व॒ रोद॑सी उरू॒ची ।
आ॒युं न यं नम॑सा रा॒तह॑व्या अ॒ञ्जन्ति॑ सुप्र॒यसं॒ पञ्च॒ जनाः॑ ॥ ६-११-४॥
adi̭dyuta̱tsvapā̭ko vi̱bhāvāgne̱ yaja̭sva̱ roda̭sī urū̱cī |
ā̱yuṃ na yaṃ nama̭sā rā̱taha̭vyā a̱ñjanti̭ supra̱yasa̱ṃ pañca̱ janā̭ḥ || 6-11-4||
4 Bright hath he beamed, the wise, the far-refulgent. Worship the two widespreading Worlds, O Agni,
Whom as the Living One rich in oblations the Five Tribes, bringing gifts, adorn with homage.

RV 6-11-5

वृ॒ञ्जे ह॒ यन्नम॑सा ब॒र्हिर॒ग्नावया॑मि॒ स्रुग्घृ॒तव॑ती सुवृ॒क्तिः ।
अम्य॑क्षि॒ सद्म॒ सद॑ने पृथि॒व्या अश्रा॑यि य॒ज्ञः सूर्ये॒ न चक्षुः॑ ॥ ६-११-५॥
vṛ̱ñje ha̱ yannama̭sā ba̱rhira̱gnāvayā̭mi̱ srugghṛ̱tava̭tī suvṛ̱ktiḥ |
amya̭kṣi̱ sadma̱ sada̭ne pṛthi̱vyā aśrā̭yi ya̱jñaḥ sūrye̱ na cakṣṷḥ || 6-11-5||
5 When I with reverence clip the grass for Agni, when the trimmed ladle, fullof oil, is lifted,
Firm on the seat of earth is based the altar:- eye-like, the sacrifice is directed Sun-ward.

RV 6-11-6

द॒श॒स्या नः॑ पुर्वणीक होतर्दे॒वेभि॑रग्ने अ॒ग्निभि॑रिधा॒नः ।
रा॒यः सू॑नो सहसो वावसा॒ना अति॑ स्रसेम वृ॒जनं॒ नांहः॑ ॥ ६-११-६॥
da̱śa̱syā na̭ḥ purvaṇīka hotarde̱vebhi̭ragne a̱gnibhi̭ridhā̱naḥ |
rā̱yaḥ sṷ̄no sahaso vāvasā̱nā ati̭ srasema vṛ̱jana̱ṃ nāṃha̭ḥ || 6-11-6||
6 Enrich us, O thou Priest of many aspects, with the Gods, Agni, with thy fires, enkindled.
O Son of Strength, clad in the robe of riches, may we escape from woe as from
a prison.

Sukta: 12/75 (6)

RV 6-12-1

मध्ये॒ होता॑ दुरो॒णे ब॒र्हिषो॒ राळ॒ग्निस्तो॒दस्य॒ रोद॑सी॒ यज॑ध्यै ।
अ॒यं स सू॒नुः सह॑स ऋ॒तावा॑ दू॒रात्सूर्यो॒ न शो॒चिषा॑ ततान ॥ ६-१२-१॥
madhye̱ hotā̭ duro̱ṇe ba̱rhiṣo̱ rāḻa̱gnisto̱dasya̱ roda̭sī̱ yaja̭dhyai |
a̱yaṃ sa sū̱nuḥ saha̭sa ṛ̱tāvā̭ dū̱rātsūryo̱ na śo̱ciṣā̭ tatāna || 6-12-1||
1. KING of trimmed grass, Herald within the dwelling, may Agni worship the Impeller's World-halves.
He, Son of Strength, the Holy, from a distance hath spread himself abroad with light like Sūrya.

RV 6-12-2

आ यस्मि॒न्त्वे स्वपा॑के यजत्र॒ यक्ष॑द्राजन्स॒र्वता॑तेव॒ नु द्यौः ।
त्रि॒ष॒धस्थ॑स्तत॒रुषो॒ न जंहो॑ ह॒व्या म॒घानि॒ मानु॑षा॒ यज॑ध्यै ॥ ६-१२-२॥
ā yasmi̱ntve svapā̭ke yajatra̱ yakṣa̭drājansa̱rvatā̭teva̱ nu dyauḥ |
tri̱ṣa̱dhastha̭stata̱ruṣo̱ na jaṃho̭ ha̱vyā ma̱ghāni̱ mānṷṣā̱ yaja̭dhyai || 6-12-2||
2 In thee, most wise, shall Dyaus, for full perfection, King! Holy One! pronounce the call to worship.
Found in three places, like the Speeder's footstep, come to present men's riches as oblations!

RV 6-12-3

तेजि॑ष्ठा॒ यस्या॑र॒तिर्व॑ने॒राट् तो॒दो अध्व॒न्न वृ॑धसा॒नो अ॑द्यौत् ।
अ॒द्रो॒घो न द्र॑वि॒ता चे॑तति॒ त्मन्नम॑र्त्योऽव॒र्त्र ओष॑धीषु ॥ ६-१२-३॥
teji̭ṣṭhā̱ yasyā̭ra̱tirva̭ne̱rāṭ to̱do adhva̱nna vṛ̭dhasā̱no a̭dyaut |
a̱dro̱gho na dra̭vi̱tā cḙtati̱ tmannama̭rtyo'va̱rtra oṣa̭dhīṣu || 6-12-3||
3 Whose blaze most splendid, sovran in the forest, shines waxing on his way like the - Impeller.
He knows himself, like as a guileless smelter, not to be stayed among the plants, Immortal.

RV 6-12-4

सास्माके॑भिरे॒तरी॒ न शू॒षैर॒ग्निः ष्ट॑वे॒ दम॒ आ जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
द्र्व॑न्नो व॒न्वन्क्रत्वा॒ नार्वो॒स्रः पि॒तेव॑ जार॒यायि॑ य॒ज्ञैः ॥ ६-१२-४॥
sāsmākḙbhire̱tarī̱ na śū̱ṣaira̱gniḥ ṣṭa̭ve̱ dama̱ ā jā̱tavḙdāḥ |
drva̭nno va̱nvankratvā̱ nārvo̱sraḥ pi̱teva̭ jāra̱yāyi̭ ya̱jñaiḥ || 6-12-4||
4 Our friends extol him like a steed for vigour even Agni in the dwelling, jatave~as.
Trce-fed, he fights with power as doth a champion, like Dawn's Sire to be praised with sacrifices.

RV 6-12-5

अध॑ स्मास्य पनयन्ति॒ भासो॒ वृथा॒ यत्तक्ष॑दनु॒याति॑ पृ॒थ्वीम् ।
स॒द्यो यः स्य॒न्द्रो विषि॑तो॒ धवी॑यानृ॒णो न ता॒युरति॒ धन्वा॑ राट् ॥ ६-१२-५॥
adha̭ smāsya panayanti̱ bhāso̱ vṛthā̱ yattakṣa̭danu̱yāti̭ pṛ̱thvīm |
sa̱dyo yaḥ sya̱ndro viṣi̭to̱ dhavī̭yānṛ̱ṇo na tā̱yurati̱ dhanvā̭ rāṭ || 6-12-5||
5 Men wonder at his shining glows when, paring the woods with case, o’er the broad earth he goeth,
And, like a rushing flood, loosed quickly, burneth, swift as a guilty thief, o’er desert places.

RV 6-12-6

स त्वं नो॑ अर्व॒न्निदा॑या॒ विश्वे॑भिरग्ने अ॒ग्निभि॑रिधा॒नः ।
वेषि॑ रा॒यो वि या॑सि दु॒च्छुना॒ मदे॑म श॒तहि॑माः सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ ६-१२-६॥
sa tvaṃ no̭ arva̱nnidā̭yā̱ viśvḙbhiragne a̱gnibhi̭ridhā̱naḥ |
veṣi̭ rā̱yo vi yā̭si du̱cchunā̱ madḙma śa̱tahi̭māḥ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 6-12-6||
6 So mighty thou protectest us from slander, O Champion, Agni! with all fires enkindled.
Bring opulence and drive away affliction. May brave sons gladden us through a hundred winters.

Sukta: 13/75 (6)

RV 6-13-1

त्वद्विश्वा॑ सुभग॒ सौभ॑गा॒न्यग्ने॒ वि य॑न्ति व॒निनो॒ न व॒याः ।
श्रु॒ष्टी र॒यिर्वाजो॑ वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑ दि॒वो वृ॒ष्टिरीड्यो॑ री॒तिर॒पाम् ॥ ६-१३-१॥
tvadviśvā̭ subhaga̱ saubha̭gā̱nyagne̱ vi ya̭nti va̱nino̱ na va̱yāḥ |
śru̱ṣṭī ra̱yirvājo̭ vṛtra̱tūryḙ di̱vo vṛ̱ṣṭirīḍyo̭ rī̱tira̱pām || 6-13-1||
1. FROM thee, as branches from a tree, O Agni, from thee, Auspicious God! spring all our blessings-
Wealth swiftly, strength in battle with our foemen, the rain besought of heaven, the flow of waters.

RV 6-13-2

त्वं भगो॑ न॒ आ हि रत्न॑मि॒षे परि॑ज्मेव क्षयसि द॒स्मव॑र्चाः ।
अग्ने॑ मि॒त्रो न बृ॑ह॒त ऋ॒तस्यासि॑ क्ष॒त्ता वा॒मस्य॑ देव॒ भूरेः॑ ॥ ६-१३-२॥
tvaṃ bhago̭ na̱ ā hi ratna̭mi̱ṣe pari̭jmeva kṣayasi da̱smava̭rcāḥ |
agnḙ mi̱tro na bṛ̭ha̱ta ṛ̱tasyāsi̭ kṣa̱ttā vā̱masya̭ deva̱ bhūrḙḥ || 6-13-2||
2 Thou art our Bhaga to send wealth thou dwellest, like circumambient air, with wondrous splendour.
Friend art thou of the lofty Law, like Mitra, Controller, Agni! God! of many a blessing.

RV 6-13-3

स सत्प॑तिः॒ शव॑सा हन्ति वृ॒त्रमग्ने॒ विप्रो॒ वि प॒णेर्भ॑र्ति॒ वाज॑म् ।
यं त्वं प्र॑चेत ऋतजात रा॒या स॒जोषा॒ नप्त्रा॒पां हि॒नोषि॑ ॥ ६-१३-३॥
sa satpa̭ti̱ḥ śava̭sā hanti vṛ̱tramagne̱ vipro̱ vi pa̱ṇerbha̭rti̱ vāja̭m |
yaṃ tvaṃ pra̭ceta ṛtajāta rā̱yā sa̱joṣā̱ naptrā̱pāṃ hi̱noṣi̭ || 6-13-3||
3 Agni! the hero slays with might his foeman; the singer bears away the Paṇi's booty-
Even he whom thou, Sage, born in Law, incitest by wealth, accordant with the Child of Waters.

RV 6-13-4

यस्ते॑ सूनो सहसो गी॒र्भिरु॒क्थैर्य॒ज्ञैर्मर्तो॒ निशि॑तिं वे॒द्यान॑ट् ।
विश्वं॒ स दे॑व॒ प्रति॒ वार॑मग्ने ध॒त्ते धा॒न्यं१॒॑ पत्य॑ते वस॒व्यैः॑ ॥ ६-१३-४॥
yastḙ sūno sahaso gī̱rbhiru̱kthairya̱jñairmarto̱ niśi̭tiṃ ve̱dyāna̭ṭ |
viśva̱ṃ sa dḙva̱ prati̱ vāra̭magne dha̱tte dhā̱nyaṃ1̱̭ patya̭te vasa̱vyai̭ḥ || 6-13-4||
4 The man who, Son of Strength l with sacrifices, hymns, lauds, attracts thy fervour to the altar,
Enjoys each precious thing, O God, O Agni, gains wealth of corn and is the lord of treasures.

RV 6-13-5

ता नृभ्य॒ आ सौ॑श्रव॒सा सु॒वीराग्ने॑ सूनो सहसः पु॒ष्यसे॑ धाः ।
कृ॒णोषि॒ यच्छव॑सा॒ भूरि॑ प॒श्वो वयो॒ वृका॑या॒रये॒ जसु॑रये ॥ ६-१३-५॥
tā nṛbhya̱ ā saṷśrava̱sā su̱vīrāgnḙ sūno sahasaḥ pu̱ṣyasḙ dhāḥ |
kṛ̱ṇoṣi̱ yacchava̭sā̱ bhūri̭ pa̱śvo vayo̱ vṛkā̭yā̱raye̱ jasṷraye || 6-13-5||
5 Grant, Son of Strength, to men for their subsistence such things as bring high fame and hero children.
For thou with might givest much food in cattle even to the wicked wolf when he is hungry.

RV 6-13-6

व॒द्मा सू॑नो सहसो नो॒ विहा॑या॒ अग्ने॑ तो॒कं तन॑यं वा॒जि नो॑ दाः ।
विश्वा॑भिर्गी॒र्भिर॒भि पू॒र्तिम॑श्यां॒ मदे॑म श॒तहि॑माः सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ ६-१३-६॥
va̱dmā sṷ̄no sahaso no̱ vihā̭yā̱ agnḙ to̱kaṃ tana̭yaṃ vā̱ji no̭ dāḥ |
viśvā̭bhirgī̱rbhira̱bhi pū̱rtima̭śyā̱ṃ madḙma śa̱tahi̭māḥ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 6-13-6||
6 Eloquent, Son of Strength, Most Mighty, Agni, vouchsafe us seed and offspring, full of vigour.
May I by all my songs obtain abundance. May brave sons gladden us through a hundred winters.

Sukta: 14/75 (6)

RV 6-14-1

अ॒ग्ना यो मर्त्यो॒ दुवो॒ धियं॑ जु॒जोष॑ धी॒तिभिः॑ ।
भस॒न्नु ष प्र पू॒र्व्य इषं॑ वुरी॒ताव॑से ॥ ६-१४-१॥
a̱gnā yo martyo̱ duvo̱ dhiya̭ṃ ju̱joṣa̭ dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ |
bhasa̱nnu ṣa pra pū̱rvya iṣa̭ṃ vurī̱tāva̭se || 6-14-1||
1. WHOSO to Agni hath endeared his thought and service by his hymns,
That mortal cats before the rest, and finds sufficiency of food.

RV 6-14-2

अ॒ग्निरिद्धि प्रचे॑ता अ॒ग्निर्वे॒धस्त॑म॒ ऋषिः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं होता॑रमीळते य॒ज्ञेषु॒ मनु॑षो॒ विशः॑ ॥ ६-१४-२॥
a̱gniriddhi pracḙtā a̱gnirve̱dhasta̭ma̱ ṛṣi̭ḥ |
a̱gniṃ hotā̭ramīḻate ya̱jñeṣu̱ manṷṣo̱ viśa̭ḥ || 6-14-2||
2 Agni, in truth, is passing wise, most skilled in ordering, a Seer.
At sacrifices Manus' sons glorify Agni as their Priest.

RV 6-14-3

नाना॒ ह्य१॒॑ग्नेऽव॑से॒ स्पर्ध॑न्ते॒ रायो॑ अ॒र्यः ।
तूर्व॑न्तो॒ दस्यु॑मा॒यवो॑ व्र॒तैः सीक्ष॑न्तो अव्र॒तम् ॥ ६-१४-३॥
nānā̱ hya1̱̭gne'va̭se̱ spardha̭nte̱ rāyo̭ a̱ryaḥ |
tūrva̭nto̱ dasyṷmā̱yavo̭ vra̱taiḥ sīkṣa̭nto avra̱tam || 6-14-3||
3 The foeman's wealth in many a place, Agni, is emulous to help.
Men fight the fiend, and seek by rites to overcome the riteless foe.

RV 6-14-4

अ॒ग्निर॒प्सामृ॑ती॒षहं॑ वी॒रं द॑दाति॒ सत्प॑तिम् ।
यस्य॒ त्रस॑न्ति॒ शव॑सः सं॒चक्षि॒ शत्र॑वो भि॒या ॥ ६-१४-४॥
a̱gnira̱psāmṛ̭tī̱ṣaha̭ṃ vī̱raṃ da̭dāti̱ satpa̭tim |
yasya̱ trasa̭nti̱ śava̭saḥ sa̱ṃcakṣi̱ śatra̭vo bhi̱yā || 6-14-4||
4 Agni bestows the hero chief, winner of waters, firm in fray.
Soon as they look upon his might his enemies tremble in alarm.

RV 6-14-5

अ॒ग्निर्हि वि॒द्मना॑ नि॒दो दे॒वो मर्त॑मुरु॒ष्यति॑ ।
स॒हावा॒ यस्यावृ॑तो र॒यिर्वाजे॒ष्ववृ॑तः ॥ ६-१४-५॥
a̱gnirhi vi̱dmanā̭ ni̱do de̱vo marta̭muru̱ṣyati̭ |
sa̱hāvā̱ yasyāvṛ̭to ra̱yirvāje̱ṣvavṛ̭taḥ || 6-14-5||
5 For with his wisdom Agni, God, protects the mortal from reproach,
Whose conquering wealth is never checked, is never checked in deeds of might.

RV 6-14-6

अच्छा॑ नो मित्रमहो देव दे॒वानग्ने॒ वोचः॑ सुम॒तिं रोद॑स्योः ।
वी॒हि स्व॒स्तिं सु॑क्षि॒तिं दि॒वो नॄन्द्वि॒षो अंहां॑सि दुरि॒ता त॑रेम॒ ता त॑रेम॒ तवाव॑सा तरेम ॥ ६-१४-६॥
acchā̭ no mitramaho deva de̱vānagne̱ voca̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ roda̭syoḥ |
vī̱hi sva̱stiṃ sṷkṣi̱tiṃ di̱vo nṝndvi̱ṣo aṃhā̭ṃsi duri̱tā ta̭rema̱ tā ta̭rema̱ tavāva̭sā tarema || 6-14-6||
6 O Agni, God with Mitra's might call hither the favour of the Gods from earth and heaven.
Bring weal from heaven that men may dwell securely. May we o’ercome the foe's malign oppressions, may we o’ercome them, through thy help o’ercome them.

Sukta: 15/75 (19)

RV 6-15-1

इ॒ममू॒ षु वो॒ अति॑थिमुष॒र्बुधं॒ विश्वा॑सां वि॒शां पति॑मृञ्जसे गि॒रा ।
वेतीद्दि॒वो ज॒नुषा॒ कच्चि॒दा शुचि॒र्ज्योक्चि॑दत्ति॒ गर्भो॒ यदच्यु॑तम् ॥ ६-१५-१॥
i̱mamū̱ ṣu vo̱ ati̭thimuṣa̱rbudha̱ṃ viśvā̭sāṃ vi̱śāṃ pati̭mṛñjase gi̱rā |
vetīddi̱vo ja̱nuṣā̱ kacci̱dā śuci̱rjyokci̭datti̱ garbho̱ yadacyṷtam || 6-15-1||
1. WITH this my song I strive to reach this guest of yours, who wakes at early morn, the Lord of all the tribes.
Each time he comes from heaven, the Pure One from of old:- from ancient days the Child cats everlasting food.

RV 6-15-2

मि॒त्रं न यं सुधि॑तं॒ भृग॑वो द॒धुर्वन॒स्पता॒वीड्य॑मू॒र्ध्वशो॑चिषम् ।
स त्वं सुप्री॑तो वी॒तह॑व्ये अद्भुत॒ प्रश॑स्तिभिर्महयसे दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ ६-१५-२॥
mi̱traṃ na yaṃ sudhi̭ta̱ṃ bhṛga̭vo da̱dhurvana̱spatā̱vīḍya̭mū̱rdhvaśo̭ciṣam |
sa tvaṃ suprī̭to vī̱taha̭vye adbhuta̱ praśa̭stibhirmahayase di̱vedi̭ve || 6-15-2||
2 Whom, well-dis sed, the Blirgus stablished as a rriend, whom men must glorify, high-flaming in the wood.
As such, most friendly, thou art every day extolled in lauds by Vitahavya, O thou wondrous God.

RV 6-15-3

स त्वं दक्ष॑स्यावृ॒को वृ॒धो भू॑र॒र्यः पर॒स्यान्त॑रस्य॒ तरु॑षः ।
रा॒यः सू॑नो सहसो॒ मर्त्ये॒ष्वा छ॒र्दिर्य॑च्छ वी॒तह॑व्याय स॒प्रथो॑ भ॒रद्वा॑जाय स॒प्रथः॑ ॥ ६-१५-३॥
sa tvaṃ dakṣa̭syāvṛ̱ko vṛ̱dho bhṷ̄ra̱ryaḥ para̱syānta̭rasya̱ tarṷṣaḥ |
rā̱yaḥ sṷ̄no sahaso̱ martye̱ṣvā cha̱rdirya̭ccha vī̱taha̭vyāya sa̱pratho̭ bha̱radvā̭jāya sa̱pratha̭ḥ || 6-15-3||
3 Be thou the foeless helper of the skilful man, subduer of the enemy near or far away.
Bestow a wealthy home on men, O Son of Strength. Give Vitahavya riches spreading far and wide, give Bharadvāja wide-spread wealth.

RV 6-15-4

द्यु॒ता॒नं वो॒ अति॑थिं॒ स्व॑र्णरम॒ग्निं होता॑रं॒ मनु॑षः स्वध्व॒रम् ।
विप्रं॒ न द्यु॒क्षव॑चसं सुवृ॒क्तिभि॑र्हव्य॒वाह॑मर॒तिं दे॒वमृ॑ञ्जसे ॥ ६-१५-४॥
dyu̱tā̱naṃ vo̱ ati̭thi̱ṃ sva̭rṇarama̱gniṃ hotā̭ra̱ṃ manṷṣaḥ svadhva̱ram |
vipra̱ṃ na dyu̱kṣava̭casaṃ suvṛ̱ktibhi̭rhavya̱vāha̭mara̱tiṃ de̱vamṛ̭ñjase || 6-15-4||
4 Him, your refulgent guest, Agni who comes from heaven, the Herald of mankind, well-skilled in sacred rites,
Who, like a holy singer, utters heavenly words, oblation-bearer, envoy, God, I seek with hymns.

RV 6-15-5

पा॒व॒कया॒ यश्चि॒तय॑न्त्या कृ॒पा क्षाम॑न्रुरु॒च उ॒षसो॒ न भा॒नुना॑ ।
तूर्व॒न्न याम॒न्नेत॑शस्य॒ नू रण॒ आ यो घृ॒णे न त॑तृषा॒णो अ॒जरः॑ ॥ ६-१५-५॥
pā̱va̱kayā̱ yaści̱taya̭ntyā kṛ̱pā kṣāma̭nruru̱ca u̱ṣaso̱ na bhā̱nunā̭ |
tūrva̱nna yāma̱nneta̭śasya̱ nū raṇa̱ ā yo ghṛ̱ṇe na ta̭tṛṣā̱ṇo a̱jara̭ḥ || 6-15-5||
5 Who with his purifying, eye-attracting form hath shone upon the earth as with the light of Dawn;
Who speeding on, as in the fight of Etaia, cometh, untouched by age, as one athirst in heat.

RV 6-15-6

अ॒ग्निम॑ग्निं वः स॒मिधा॑ दुवस्यत प्रि॒यम्प्रि॑यं वो॒ अति॑थिं गृणी॒षणि॑ ।
उप॑ वो गी॒र्भिर॒मृतं॑ विवासत दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॒ वन॑ते॒ हि वार्यं॑ दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॒ वन॑ते॒ हि नो॒ दुवः॑ ॥ ६-१५-६॥
a̱gnima̭gniṃ vaḥ sa̱midhā̭ duvasyata pri̱yampri̭yaṃ vo̱ ati̭thiṃ gṛṇī̱ṣaṇi̭ |
upa̭ vo gī̱rbhira̱mṛta̭ṃ vivāsata de̱vo de̱veṣu̱ vana̭te̱ hi vārya̭ṃ de̱vo de̱veṣu̱ vana̭te̱ hi no̱ duva̭ḥ || 6-15-6||
6 Worship ye Agni, Agni, with your log of wood; praise your beloved, your beloved guest with songs.
Invite ye the Immortal hither with your hymns. A God among the Gods, he loveth what is choice, loveth our service, God mid Gods.

RV 6-15-7

समि॑द्धम॒ग्निं स॒मिधा॑ गि॒रा गृ॑णे॒ शुचिं॑ पाव॒कं पु॒रो अ॑ध्व॒रे ध्रु॒वम् ।
विप्रं॒ होता॑रं पुरु॒वार॑म॒द्रुहं॑ क॒विं सु॒म्नैरी॑महे जा॒तवे॑दसम् ॥ ६-१५-७॥
sami̭ddhama̱gniṃ sa̱midhā̭ gi̱rā gṛ̭ṇe̱ śuci̭ṃ pāva̱kaṃ pu̱ro a̭dhva̱re dhru̱vam |
vipra̱ṃ hotā̭raṃ puru̱vāra̭ma̱druha̭ṃ ka̱viṃ su̱mnairī̭mahe jā̱tavḙdasam || 6-15-7||
7 Agni inflamed with fuel in my song I sing, pure, Cleanser, steadlast, set in tront at sacrifice.
Wise Jātavedas we implore with prayers for bliss the Priest, the holy Singer, bounteous, void of guile.

RV 6-15-8

त्वां दू॒तम॑ग्ने अ॒मृतं॑ यु॒गेयु॑गे हव्य॒वाहं॑ दधिरे पा॒युमीड्य॑म् ।
दे॒वास॑श्च॒ मर्ता॑सश्च॒ जागृ॑विं वि॒भुं वि॒श्पतिं॒ नम॑सा॒ नि षे॑दिरे ॥ ६-१५-८॥
tvāṃ dū̱tama̭gne a̱mṛta̭ṃ yu̱geyṷge havya̱vāha̭ṃ dadhire pā̱yumīḍya̭m |
de̱vāsa̭śca̱ martā̭saśca̱ jāgṛ̭viṃ vi̱bhuṃ vi̱śpati̱ṃ nama̭sā̱ ni ṣḙdire || 6-15-8||
8 Men, Agni, in each age have made thee, Deathiess One, their envoy, offering-bearer, guard adorable.
With reverence Gods and mortals have established thee, the ever-watchful, omnipresent Household Lord.

RV 6-15-9

वि॒भूष॑न्नग्न उ॒भया॒ँ अनु॑ व्र॒ता दू॒तो दे॒वानां॒ रज॑सी॒ समी॑यसे ।
यत्ते॑ धी॒तिं सु॑म॒तिमा॑वृणी॒महेऽध॑ स्मा नस्त्रि॒वरू॑थः शि॒वो भ॑व ॥ ६-१५-९॥
vi̱bhūṣa̭nnagna u̱bhayā̱~ anṷ vra̱tā dū̱to de̱vānā̱ṃ raja̭sī̱ samī̭yase |
yattḙ dhī̱tiṃ sṷma̱timā̭vṛṇī̱mahe'dha̭ smā nastri̱varṷ̄thaḥ śi̱vo bha̭va || 6-15-9||
9 Thou, Agni, ordering the works and ways of both, as envoy of the Gods traversest both the worlds.
When we lay claim to thy regard and gracious fare, be thou to us a thriceprotecting friendly guard.

RV 6-15-10

तं सु॒प्रती॑कं सु॒दृशं॒ स्वञ्च॒मवि॑द्वांसो वि॒दुष्ट॑रं सपेम ।
स य॑क्ष॒द्विश्वा॑ व॒युना॑नि वि॒द्वान्प्र ह॒व्यम॒ग्निर॒मृते॑षु वोचत् ॥ ६-१५-१०॥
taṃ su̱pratī̭kaṃ su̱dṛśa̱ṃ svañca̱mavi̭dvāṃso vi̱duṣṭa̭raṃ sapema |
sa ya̭kṣa̱dviśvā̭ va̱yunā̭ni vi̱dvānpra ha̱vyama̱gnira̱mṛtḙṣu vocat || 6-15-10||
10 Him fair of face, rapid, and fair to look on, him very wise may we who know not follow.
Let him who knows all rules invite for worship, Agru announce our offering to the Immortals.

RV 6-15-11

तम॑ग्ने पास्यु॒त तं पि॑पर्षि॒ यस्त॒ आन॑ट् क॒वये॑ शूर धी॒तिम् ।
य॒ज्ञस्य॑ वा॒ निशि॑तिं॒ वोदि॑तिं वा॒ तमित्पृ॑णक्षि॒ शव॑सो॒त रा॒या ॥ ६-१५-११॥
tama̭gne pāsyu̱ta taṃ pi̭parṣi̱ yasta̱ āna̭ṭ ka̱vayḙ śūra dhī̱tim |
ya̱jñasya̭ vā̱ niśi̭ti̱ṃ vodi̭tiṃ vā̱ tamitpṛ̭ṇakṣi̱ śava̭so̱ta rā̱yā || 6-15-11||
11 Him, Agni, thou deliverest and savest who brings him prayer to thee the Wise, O Hero,
The end of sacrifice or its inception; yea, thou endowest him with power and riches.

RV 6-15-12

त्वम॑ग्ने वनुष्य॒तो नि पा॑हि॒ त्वमु॑ नः सहसावन्नव॒द्यात् ।
सं त्वा॑ ध्वस्म॒न्वद॒भ्ये॑तु॒ पाथः॒ सं र॒यिः स्पृ॑ह॒याय्यः॑ सह॒स्री ॥ ६-१५-१२॥
tvama̭gne vanuṣya̱to ni pā̭hi̱ tvamṷ naḥ sahasāvannava̱dyāt |
saṃ tvā̭ dhvasma̱nvada̱bhyḙtu̱ pātha̱ḥ saṃ ra̱yiḥ spṛ̭ha̱yāyya̭ḥ saha̱srī || 6-15-12||
12 Guard us from him who would assail us, Agni; preserve us, O thou Victor, from dishonour.
Here let the place of darkening come upon thee:- may wealth be ours, desirable in thousands.

RV 6-15-13

अ॒ग्निर्होता॑ गृ॒हप॑तिः॒ स राजा॒ विश्वा॑ वेद॒ जनि॑मा जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
दे॒वाना॑मु॒त यो मर्त्या॑नां॒ यजि॑ष्ठः॒ स प्र य॑जतामृ॒तावा॑ ॥ ६-१५-१३॥
a̱gnirhotā̭ gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ḥ sa rājā̱ viśvā̭ veda̱ jani̭mā jā̱tavḙdāḥ |
de̱vānā̭mu̱ta yo martyā̭nā̱ṃ yaji̭ṣṭha̱ḥ sa pra ya̭jatāmṛ̱tāvā̭ || 6-15-13||
13 Agni, the Priest, is King, Lord of the homestead, he, Jatayedas, knows all generations.
Most skilful worshipper mid Gods and mortals, may he begin the sacrifice, the Holy.

RV 6-15-14

अग्ने॒ यद॒द्य वि॒शो अ॑ध्वरस्य होतः॒ पाव॑कशोचे॒ वेष्ट्वं हि यज्वा॑ ।
ऋ॒ता य॑जासि महि॒ना वि यद्भूर्ह॒व्या व॑ह यविष्ठ॒ या ते॑ अ॒द्य ॥ ६-१५-१४॥
agne̱ yada̱dya vi̱śo a̭dhvarasya hota̱ḥ pāva̭kaśoce̱ veṣṭvaṃ hi yajvā̭ |
ṛ̱tā ya̭jāsi mahi̱nā vi yadbhūrha̱vyā va̭ha yaviṣṭha̱ yā tḙ a̱dya || 6-15-14||
14 Whate’er to-day thou, bright-flamed Priest, enjoyest from the man's rite-for thou art sacrificer-
Worship, for duly dost thou spread in greatness:- bear off thine ofrerings of to-day, Most Youthful.

RV 6-15-15

अ॒भि प्रयां॑सि॒ सुधि॑तानि॒ हि ख्यो नि त्वा॑ दधीत॒ रोद॑सी॒ यज॑ध्यै ।
अवा॑ नो मघव॒न्वाज॑साता॒वग्ने॒ विश्वा॑नि दुरि॒ता त॑रेम॒ ता त॑रेम॒ तवाव॑सा तरेम ॥ ६-१५-१५॥
a̱bhi prayā̭ṃsi̱ sudhi̭tāni̱ hi khyo ni tvā̭ dadhīta̱ roda̭sī̱ yaja̭dhyai |
avā̭ no maghava̱nvāja̭sātā̱vagne̱ viśvā̭ni duri̱tā ta̭rema̱ tā ta̭rema̱ tavāva̭sā tarema || 6-15-15||
15 Look thou upon the viands duly laid for thee. Fain would he set thee here to worship Heaven and,Earth.
Help us, O liberal Agni, in the strife for spoil, so that we may o’ercome all things that trouble us, o’ercome, o’ercome them with thy help.

RV 6-15-16

अग्ने॒ विश्वे॑भिः स्वनीक दे॒वैरूर्णा॑वन्तं प्रथ॒मः सी॑द॒ योनि॑म् ।
कु॒ला॒यिनं॑ घृ॒तव॑न्तं सवि॒त्रे य॒ज्ञं न॑य॒ यज॑मानाय सा॒धु ॥ ६-१५-१६॥
agne̱ viśvḙbhiḥ svanīka de̱vairūrṇā̭vantaṃ pratha̱maḥ sī̭da̱ yoni̭m |
ku̱lā̱yina̭ṃ ghṛ̱tava̭ntaṃ savi̱tre ya̱jñaṃ na̭ya̱ yaja̭mānāya sā̱dhu || 6-15-16||
16 Together with all Gods, O fair-faced Agni, be seated first upon the woollined altar,
Nest-like, bedewed with oil. Bear this our worship to Savitar who sacrifices rightly.

RV 6-15-17

इ॒ममु॒ त्यम॑थर्व॒वद॒ग्निं म॑न्थन्ति वे॒धसः॑ ।
यम॑ङ्कू॒यन्त॒मान॑य॒न्नमू॑रं श्या॒व्या॑भ्यः ॥ ६-१५-१७॥
i̱mamu̱ tyama̭tharva̱vada̱gniṃ ma̭nthanti ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
yama̭ṅkū̱yanta̱māna̭ya̱nnamṷ̄raṃ śyā̱vyā̭bhyaḥ || 6-15-17||
17 Here the arranging priests, as did Atharvan, rub this Agni forth,
Whom, not bewildered, as he moved in winding ways, they brought from gloom.

RV 6-15-18

जनि॑ष्वा दे॒ववी॑तये स॒र्वता॑ता स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
आ दे॒वान्व॑क्ष्य॒मृता॑ँ ऋता॒वृधो॑ य॒ज्ञं दे॒वेषु॑ पिस्पृशः ॥ ६-१५-१८॥
jani̭ṣvā de̱vavī̭taye sa̱rvatā̭tā sva̱stayḙ |
ā de̱vānva̭kṣya̱mṛtā̭~ ṛtā̱vṛdho̭ ya̱jñaṃ de̱veṣṷ pispṛśaḥ || 6-15-18||
18 For the Gods’ banquet be thou born, for full perfection and for weal.
Bring the Immortal Gods who strengthen holy Law:- so let our sacrifice reach the Gods.

RV 6-15-19

व॒यमु॑ त्वा गृहपते जनाना॒मग्ने॒ अक॑र्म स॒मिधा॑ बृ॒हन्त॑म् ।
अ॒स्थू॒रि नो॒ गार्ह॑पत्यानि सन्तु ति॒ग्मेन॑ न॒स्तेज॑सा॒ सं शि॑शाधि ॥ ६-१५-१९॥
va̱yamṷ tvā gṛhapate janānā̱magne̱ aka̭rma sa̱midhā̭ bṛ̱hanta̭m |
a̱sthū̱ri no̱ gārha̭patyāni santu ti̱gmena̭ na̱steja̭sā̱ saṃ śi̭śādhi || 6-15-19||
19 O Agni, Lord and Master of men's homesteads, with kindled fuel we have made thee mighty.
Let not our household gear be found defective. Sharpen us with thy penetrating splendour.

Sukta: 16/75 (48)

RV 6-16-1

त्वम॑ग्ने य॒ज्ञानां॒ होता॒ विश्वे॑षां हि॒तः ।
दे॒वेभि॒र्मानु॑षे॒ जने॑ ॥ ६-१६-१॥
tvama̭gne ya̱jñānā̱ṃ hotā̱ viśvḙṣāṃ hi̱taḥ |
de̱vebhi̱rmānṷṣe̱ janḙ || 6-16-1||
1. PRIEST of all sacrifices hast thou been appointed by the Gods,
Agni, amid the race of man.

RV 6-16-2

स नो॑ म॒न्द्राभि॑रध्व॒रे जि॒ह्वाभि॑र्यजा म॒हः ।
आ दे॒वान्व॑क्षि॒ यक्षि॑ च ॥ ६-१६-२॥
sa no̭ ma̱ndrābhi̭radhva̱re ji̱hvābhi̭ryajā ma̱haḥ |
ā de̱vānva̭kṣi̱ yakṣi̭ ca || 6-16-2||
2 So with thy joyous tongues for us sacrifice nobly in this rite.
Bring thou the Gods and worship them.

RV 6-16-3

वेत्था॒ हि वे॑धो॒ अध्व॑नः प॒थश्च॑ दे॒वाञ्ज॑सा ।
अग्ने॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ सुक्रतो ॥ ६-१६-३॥
vetthā̱ hi vḙdho̱ adhva̭naḥ pa̱thaśca̭ de̱vāñja̭sā |
agnḙ ya̱jñeṣṷ sukrato || 6-16-3||
3 For well, O God, Disposer, thou knowest, straight on, the paths and ways,
Agni, most wise in sacrifice.

RV 6-16-4

त्वामी॑ळे॒ अध॑ द्वि॒ता भ॑र॒तो वा॒जिभिः॑ शु॒नम् ।
ई॒जे य॒ज्ञेषु॑ य॒ज्ञिय॑म् ॥ ६-१६-४॥
tvāmī̭ḻe̱ adha̭ dvi̱tā bha̭ra̱to vā̱jibhi̭ḥ śu̱nam |
ī̱je ya̱jñeṣṷ ya̱jñiya̭m || 6-16-4||
4 Thee, too, hath Bhārata of old, with mighty men, implored for bliss.
And worshipped thee the worshipful.

RV 6-16-5

त्वमि॒मा वार्या॑ पु॒रु दिवो॑दासाय सुन्व॒ते ।
भ॒रद्वा॑जाय दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ६-१६-५॥
tvami̱mā vāryā̭ pu̱ru divo̭dāsāya sunva̱te |
bha̱radvā̭jāya dā̱śuṣḙ || 6-16-5||
5 Thou givest these abundant boons to Divodāsa pouring forth,
To Bharadvāja offering gifts.

RV 6-16-6

त्वं दू॒तो अम॑र्त्य॒ आ व॑हा॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्विप्र॑स्य सुष्टु॒तिम् ॥ ६-१६-६॥
tvaṃ dū̱to ama̭rtya̱ ā va̭hā̱ daivya̱ṃ jana̭m |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanvipra̭sya suṣṭu̱tim || 6-16-6||
6 Do thou, Immortal Messenger, bring hither the Celestial Folk;
Hearing the singer's eulogy.

RV 6-16-7

त्वाम॑ग्ने स्वा॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ मर्ता॑सो दे॒ववी॑तये ।
य॒ज्ञेषु॑ दे॒वमी॑ळते ॥ ६-१६-७॥
tvāma̭gne svā̱dhyo̱3̱̭ martā̭so de̱vavī̭taye |
ya̱jñeṣṷ de̱vamī̭ḻate || 6-16-7||
7 Mortals with pious thought implore thee, Agni, God, at holy rites,
To come unto the feast of Gods.

RV 6-16-8

तव॒ प्र य॑क्षि सं॒दृश॑मु॒त क्रतुं॑ सु॒दान॑वः ।
विश्वे॑ जुषन्त का॒मिनः॑ ॥ ६-१६-८॥
tava̱ pra ya̭kṣi sa̱ṃdṛśa̭mu̱ta kratṷṃ su̱dāna̭vaḥ |
viśvḙ juṣanta kā̱mina̭ḥ || 6-16-8||
8 I glorify thine aspect and the might of thee the Bountilul.
All those who love shall joy in thee,

RV 6-16-9

त्वं होता॒ मनु॑र्हितो॒ वह्नि॑रा॒सा वि॒दुष्ट॑रः ।
अग्ने॒ यक्षि॑ दि॒वो विशः॑ ॥ ६-१६-९॥
tvaṃ hotā̱ manṷrhito̱ vahni̭rā̱sā vi̱duṣṭa̭raḥ |
agne̱ yakṣi̭ di̱vo viśa̭ḥ || 6-16-9||
9 Invoker placed by Manus, thou, Agni, art near, the wisest Priest:-
Pay worship to the Tribes of Heaven.

RV 6-16-10

अग्न॒ आ या॑हि वी॒तये॑ गृणा॒नो ह॒व्यदा॑तये ।
नि होता॑ सत्सि ब॒र्हिषि॑ ॥ ६-१६-१०॥
agna̱ ā yā̭hi vī̱tayḙ gṛṇā̱no ha̱vyadā̭taye |
ni hotā̭ satsi ba̱rhiṣi̭ || 6-16-10||
10 Come, Agni, lauded, to the feast; come to the offering of the gifts.
As Priest be seated on the grass.

RV 6-16-11

तं त्वा॑ स॒मिद्भि॑रङ्गिरो घृ॒तेन॑ वर्धयामसि ।
बृ॒हच्छो॑चा यविष्ठ्य ॥ ६-१६-११॥
taṃ tvā̭ sa̱midbhi̭raṅgiro ghṛ̱tena̭ vardhayāmasi |
bṛ̱haccho̭cā yaviṣṭhya || 6-16-11||
11 So, Aṅgiras, we make thee strong with fuel and with holy oil.
Blaze high, thou youngest of the Gods.

RV 6-16-12

स नः॑ पृ॒थु श्र॒वाय्य॒मच्छा॑ देव विवाससि ।
बृ॒हद॑ग्ने सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ६-१६-१२॥
sa na̭ḥ pṛ̱thu śra̱vāyya̱macchā̭ deva vivāsasi |
bṛ̱hada̭gne su̱vīrya̭m || 6-16-12||
12 For us thou winnest, Agni, God, heroic strength exceeding great,
Far-spreading and of high renown.

RV 6-16-13

त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ पुष्क॑रा॒दध्यथ॑र्वा॒ निर॑मन्थत ।
मू॒र्ध्नो विश्व॑स्य वा॒घतः॑ ॥ ६-१६-१३॥
tvāma̭gne̱ puṣka̭rā̱dadhyatha̭rvā̱ nira̭manthata |
mū̱rdhno viśva̭sya vā̱ghata̭ḥ || 6-16-13||
13 Agni, Atharvan brought thee forth, by rubbing, from the lotus-flower,
The head of Visva, of the Priest.

RV 6-16-14

तमु॑ त्वा द॒ध्यङ्ङृषिः॑ पु॒त्र ई॑धे॒ अथ॑र्वणः ।
वृ॒त्र॒हणं॑ पुरंद॒रम् ॥ ६-१६-१४॥
tamṷ tvā da̱dhyaṅṅṛṣi̭ḥ pu̱tra ī̭dhe̱ atha̭rvaṇaḥ |
vṛ̱tra̱haṇa̭ṃ puraṃda̱ram || 6-16-14||
14 Thee. Vṛtra's slayer, breaker down of castles, hath Atharvan's son,
Dadhyac the Ṛṣi, lighted up.

RV 6-16-15

तमु॑ त्वा पा॒थ्यो वृषा॒ समी॑धे दस्यु॒हन्त॑मम् ।
ध॒नं॒ज॒यं रणे॑रणे ॥ ६-१६-१५॥
tamṷ tvā pā̱thyo vṛṣā̱ samī̭dhe dasyu̱hanta̭mam |
dha̱na̱ṃja̱yaṃ raṇḙraṇe || 6-16-15||
15 The hero Pathya kindled thee the Dasyus'. most destructive foe,
Winner of spoil in every fight.

RV 6-16-16

एह्यू॒ षु ब्रवा॑णि॒ तेऽग्न॑ इ॒त्थेत॑रा॒ गिरः॑ ।
ए॒भिर्व॑र्धास॒ इन्दु॑भिः ॥ ६-१६-१६॥
ehyū̱ ṣu bravā̭ṇi̱ te'gna̭ i̱ttheta̭rā̱ gira̭ḥ |
e̱bhirva̭rdhāsa̱ indṷbhiḥ || 6-16-16||
16 Come, here, O Agni, will I sing verily other songs to thee,
And with these drops shalt thou grow strong.

RV 6-16-17

यत्र॒ क्व॑ च ते॒ मनो॒ दक्षं॑ दधस॒ उत्त॑रम् ।
तत्रा॒ सदः॑ कृणवसे ॥ ६-१६-१७॥
yatra̱ kva̭ ca te̱ mano̱ dakṣa̭ṃ dadhasa̱ utta̭ram |
tatrā̱ sada̭ḥ kṛṇavase || 6-16-17||
17 Where’er thy mind applies itself, vigour preeminent hast thou:-
There wilt thou gain a dwelling-place.

RV 6-16-18

न॒हि ते॑ पू॒र्तम॑क्षि॒पद्भुव॑न्नेमानां वसो ।
अथा॒ दुवो॑ वनवसे ॥ ६-१६-१८॥
na̱hi tḙ pū̱rtama̭kṣi̱padbhuva̭nnemānāṃ vaso |
athā̱ duvo̭ vanavase || 6-16-18||
18 Not for a moment only lasts thy bounty, good to many a one!
Our service therefore shalt thou gain.

RV 6-16-19

आग्निर॑गामि॒ भार॑तो वृत्र॒हा पु॑रु॒चेत॑नः ।
दिवो॑दासस्य॒ सत्प॑तिः ॥ ६-१६-१९॥
āgnira̭gāmi̱ bhāra̭to vṛtra̱hā pṷru̱ceta̭naḥ |
divo̭dāsasya̱ satpa̭tiḥ || 6-16-19||
19 Agni, the Bhārata, hath been sought, the Vṛtra-slayer, marked of all,
Yea, Divodāsa's Hero Lord.

RV 6-16-20

स हि विश्वाति॒ पार्थि॑वा र॒यिं दाश॑न्महित्व॒ना ।
व॒न्वन्नवा॑तो॒ अस्तृ॑तः ॥ ६-१६-२०॥
sa hi viśvāti̱ pārthi̭vā ra̱yiṃ dāśa̭nmahitva̱nā |
va̱nvannavā̭to̱ astṛ̭taḥ || 6-16-20||
20 For he gave riches that surpass in greatness all the things of earth,
Fighting untroubled, unsubdued.

RV 6-16-21

स प्र॑त्न॒वन्नवी॑य॒साग्ने॑ द्यु॒म्नेन॑ सं॒यता॑ ।
बृ॒हत्त॑तन्थ भा॒नुना॑ ॥ ६-१६-२१॥
sa pra̭tna̱vannavī̭ya̱sāgnḙ dyu̱mnena̭ sa̱ṃyatā̭ |
bṛ̱hatta̭tantha bhā̱nunā̭ || 6-16-21||
21 Thou, Agni, as in days of old, with recent glory, gathered light,
Hast overspread the lofty heaven.

RV 6-16-22

प्र वः॑ सखायो अ॒ग्नये॒ स्तोमं॑ य॒ज्ञं च॑ धृष्णु॒या ।
अर्च॒ गाय॑ च वे॒धसे॑ ॥ ६-१६-२२॥
pra va̭ḥ sakhāyo a̱gnaye̱ stoma̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ ca̭ dhṛṣṇu̱yā |
arca̱ gāya̭ ca ve̱dhasḙ || 6-16-22||
22 Bring to your Agni, O my friends, boldly your laud and sacrifice:-
Give the Disposer praise and song.

RV 6-16-23

स हि यो मानु॑षा यु॒गा सीद॒द्धोता॑ क॒विक्र॑तुः ।
दू॒तश्च॑ हव्य॒वाह॑नः ॥ ६-१६-२३॥
sa hi yo mānṷṣā yu̱gā sīda̱ddhotā̭ ka̱vikra̭tuḥ |
dū̱taśca̭ havya̱vāha̭naḥ || 6-16-23||
23 For as sagacious Herald he hath sat through every age of man,
Oblation-bearing messenger.

RV 6-16-24

ता राजा॑ना॒ शुचि॑व्रतादि॒त्यान्मारु॑तं ग॒णम् ।
वसो॒ यक्षी॒ह रोद॑सी ॥ ६-१६-२४॥
tā rājā̭nā̱ śuci̭vratādi̱tyānmārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇam |
vaso̱ yakṣī̱ha roda̭sī || 6-16-24||
24 Bring those Two Kings whose ways are pure, Ādityas, and the Marut host,
Excellent God! and Heaven and Earth.

RV 6-16-25

वस्वी॑ ते अग्ने॒ संदृ॑ष्टिरिषय॒ते मर्त्या॑य ।
ऊर्जो॑ नपाद॒मृत॑स्य ॥ ६-१६-२५॥
vasvī̭ te agne̱ saṃdṛ̭ṣṭiriṣaya̱te martyā̭ya |
ūrjo̭ napāda̱mṛta̭sya || 6-16-25||
25 For strong and active mortal man, excellent, Agni, is the look Of thee Immortal, Son of Strength

RV 6-16-26

क्रत्वा॒ दा अ॑स्तु॒ श्रेष्ठो॒ऽद्य त्वा॑ व॒न्वन्सु॒रेक्णाः॑ ।
मर्त॑ आनाश सुवृ॒क्तिम् ॥ ६-१६-२६॥
kratvā̱ dā a̭stu̱ śreṣṭho̱'dya tvā̭ va̱nvansu̱rekṇā̭ḥ |
marta̭ ānāśa suvṛ̱ktim || 6-16-26||
26 Rich through his wisdom, noblest be the giver serving thee to-day:-
The man hath brought his hymn of praise.

RV 6-16-27

ते ते॑ अग्ने॒ त्वोता॑ इ॒षय॑न्तो॒ विश्व॒मायुः॑ ।
तर॑न्तो अ॒र्यो अरा॑तीर्व॒न्वन्तो॑ अ॒र्यो अरा॑तीः ॥ ६-१६-२७॥
te tḙ agne̱ tvotā̭ i̱ṣaya̭nto̱ viśva̱māyṷḥ |
tara̭nto a̱ryo arā̭tīrva̱nvanto̭ a̱ryo arā̭tīḥ || 6-16-27||
27 These, Agni, these are helped by thee, who strong and active all their lives,
O'ercome the malice of the foe, fight down the malice ofthe foe.

RV 6-16-28

अ॒ग्निस्ति॒ग्मेन॑ शो॒चिषा॒ यास॒द्विश्वं॒ न्य१॒॑त्रिण॑म् ।
अ॒ग्निर्नो॑ वनते र॒यिम् ॥ ६-१६-२८॥
a̱gnisti̱gmena̭ śo̱ciṣā̱ yāsa̱dviśva̱ṃ nya1̱̭triṇa̭m |
a̱gnirno̭ vanate ra̱yim || 6-16-28||
28 May Agni with his pointed blaze cast down each fierce devouring fiend
May Agni win us wealth by war.

RV 6-16-29

सु॒वीरं॑ र॒यिमा भ॑र॒ जात॑वेदो॒ विच॑र्षणे ।
ज॒हि रक्षां॑सि सुक्रतो ॥ ६-१६-२९॥
su̱vīra̭ṃ ra̱yimā bha̭ra̱ jāta̭vedo̱ vica̭rṣaṇe |
ja̱hi rakṣā̭ṃsi sukrato || 6-16-29||
29 O active Jātavedas, bring riches with store of hero sons:-
Slay thou the demons, O Most Wise.

RV 6-16-30

त्वं नः॑ पा॒ह्यंह॑सो॒ जात॑वेदो अघाय॒तः ।
रक्षा॑ णो ब्रह्मणस्कवे ॥ ६-१६-३०॥
tvaṃ na̭ḥ pā̱hyaṃha̭so̱ jāta̭vedo aghāya̱taḥ |
rakṣā̭ ṇo brahmaṇaskave || 6-16-30||
30 Keep us, O Jātavedas, from the troubling of the man of sin:-
Guard us thou Sage who knowest prayer.

RV 6-16-31

यो नो॑ अग्ने दु॒रेव॒ आ मर्तो॑ व॒धाय॒ दाश॑ति ।
तस्मा॑न्नः पा॒ह्यंह॑सः ॥ ६-१६-३१॥
yo no̭ agne du̱reva̱ ā marto̭ va̱dhāya̱ dāśa̭ti |
tasmā̭nnaḥ pā̱hyaṃha̭saḥ || 6-16-31||
31 Whatever sinner, Agni, brings oblations to procure our death,
Save us from woe that he would work.

RV 6-16-32

त्वं तं दे॑व जि॒ह्वया॒ परि॑ बाधस्व दु॒ष्कृत॑म् ।
मर्तो॒ यो नो॒ जिघां॑सति ॥ ६-१६-३२॥
tvaṃ taṃ dḙva ji̱hvayā̱ pari̭ bādhasva du̱ṣkṛta̭m |
marto̱ yo no̱ jighā̭ṃsati || 6-16-32||
32 Drive from us with thy tongue, O God, the man who doeth evil deeds,
The mortal who would strike us dead.

RV 6-16-33

भ॒रद्वा॑जाय स॒प्रथः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छ सहन्त्य ।
अग्ने॒ वरे॑ण्यं॒ वसु॑ ॥ ६-१६-३३॥
bha̱radvā̭jāya sa̱pratha̱ḥ śarma̭ yaccha sahantya |
agne̱ varḙṇya̱ṃ vasṷ || 6-16-33||
33 Give shelter reaching far and wide to Bharadvāja, conquering Lord!
Agni, send wealth most excellent.

RV 6-16-34

अ॒ग्निर्वृ॒त्राणि॑ जङ्घनद्द्रविण॒स्युर्वि॑प॒न्यया॑ ।
समि॑द्धः शु॒क्र आहु॑तः ॥ ६-१६-३४॥
a̱gnirvṛ̱trāṇi̭ jaṅghanaddraviṇa̱syurvi̭pa̱nyayā̭ |
sami̭ddhaḥ śu̱kra āhṷtaḥ || 6-16-34||
34 May Agni slay the Vṛtras,—fain for riches, through the lord of song,
Served with oblation, kindled, bright.

RV 6-16-35

गर्भे॑ मा॒तुः पि॒तुष्पि॒ता वि॑दिद्युता॒नो अ॒क्षरे॑ ।
सीद॑न्नृ॒तस्य॒ योनि॒मा ॥ ६-१६-३५॥
garbhḙ mā̱tuḥ pi̱tuṣpi̱tā vi̭didyutā̱no a̱kṣarḙ |
sīda̭nnṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̱mā || 6-16-35||
35 His Father's Father, shining in his Mother's everlasting side,
Set on the seat of holy Law.

RV 6-16-36

ब्रह्म॑ प्र॒जाव॒दा भ॑र॒ जात॑वेदो॒ विच॑र्षणे ।
अग्ने॒ यद्दी॒दय॑द्दि॒वि ॥ ६-१६-३६॥
brahma̭ pra̱jāva̱dā bha̭ra̱ jāta̭vedo̱ vica̭rṣaṇe |
agne̱ yaddī̱daya̭ddi̱vi || 6-16-36||
36 O active Jātavedas, bring devotion that wins progeny, Agni, that it may shine to heaven.

RV 6-16-37

उप॑ त्वा र॒ण्वसं॑दृशं॒ प्रय॑स्वन्तः सहस्कृत ।
अग्ने॑ ससृ॒ज्महे॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ६-१६-३७॥
upa̭ tvā ra̱ṇvasa̭ṃdṛśa̱ṃ praya̭svantaḥ sahaskṛta |
agnḙ sasṛ̱jmahe̱ gira̭ḥ || 6-16-37||
37 O Child of Strength, to thee whose look is lovely we with dainty food,
O Agni, have poured forth our songs.

RV 6-16-38

उप॑ च्छा॒यामि॑व॒ घृणे॒रग॑न्म॒ शर्म॑ ते व॒यम् ।
अग्ने॒ हिर॑ण्यसंदृशः ॥ ६-१६-३८॥
upa̭ cchā̱yāmi̭va̱ ghṛṇe̱raga̭nma̱ śarma̭ te va̱yam |
agne̱ hira̭ṇyasaṃdṛśaḥ || 6-16-38||
38 To thee for shelter are we come, as to the shade from fervent heat
Agni, who glitterest like gold.

RV 6-16-39

य उ॒ग्र इ॑व शर्य॒हा ति॒ग्मश‍ृ॑ङ्गो॒ न वंस॑गः ।
अग्ने॒ पुरो॑ रु॒रोजि॑थ ॥ ६-१६-३९॥
ya u̱gra i̭va śarya̱hā ti̱gmaśa‍ṛ̭ṅgo̱ na vaṃsa̭gaḥ |
agne̱ puro̭ ru̱roji̭tha || 6-16-39||
39 Mighty as one who slays with shafts, or like a bull with sharpened horn,
Agni, thou breakest down the forts.

RV 6-16-40

आ यं हस्ते॒ न खा॒दिनं॒ शिशुं॑ जा॒तं न बिभ्र॑ति ।
वि॒शाम॒ग्निं स्व॑ध्व॒रम् ॥ ६-१६-४०॥
ā yaṃ haste̱ na khā̱dina̱ṃ śiśṷṃ jā̱taṃ na bibhra̭ti |
vi̱śāma̱gniṃ sva̭dhva̱ram || 6-16-40||
40 Whom, like an infant newly born, devourer, in their arms they bear,
Men's Agni, skilled in holy rites.

RV 6-16-41

प्र दे॒वं दे॒ववी॑तये॒ भर॑ता वसु॒वित्त॑मम् ।
आ स्वे योनौ॒ नि षी॑दतु ॥ ६-१६-४१॥
pra de̱vaṃ de̱vavī̭taye̱ bhara̭tā vasu̱vitta̭mam |
ā sve yonau̱ ni ṣī̭datu || 6-16-41||
41 Bear to the banquet of the Gods the God best finder-out of wealth,
Let him he seated in his place.

RV 6-16-42

आ जा॒तं जा॒तवे॑दसि प्रि॒यं शि॑शी॒ताति॑थिम् ।
स्यो॒न आ गृ॒हप॑तिम् ॥ ६-१६-४२॥
ā jā̱taṃ jā̱tavḙdasi pri̱yaṃ śi̭śī̱tāti̭thim |
syo̱na ā gṛ̱hapa̭tim || 6-16-42||
42 In Jātavedas kindle ye the dear guest who hath now appeared
In a soft place, the homestead's Lord.

RV 6-16-43

अग्ने॑ यु॒क्ष्वा हि ये तवाश्वा॑सो देव सा॒धवः॑ ।
अरं॒ वह॑न्ति म॒न्यवे॑ ॥ ६-१६-४३॥
agnḙ yu̱kṣvā hi ye tavāśvā̭so deva sā̱dhava̭ḥ |
ara̱ṃ vaha̭nti ma̱nyavḙ || 6-16-43||
43 Harness, O Agni, O thou God, thy steeds which are most excellent:-
They bear thee as thy spirit wills.

RV 6-16-44

अच्छा॑ नो या॒ह्या व॑हा॒भि प्रयां॑सि वी॒तये॑ ।
आ दे॒वान्सोम॑पीतये ॥ ६-१६-४४॥
acchā̭ no yā̱hyā va̭hā̱bhi prayā̭ṃsi vī̱tayḙ |
ā de̱vānsoma̭pītaye || 6-16-44||
44 Come hither, bring the Gods to us to taste the sacrificial feast,
To drink the draught of Soma juice.

RV 6-16-45

उद॑ग्ने भारत द्यु॒मदज॑स्रेण॒ दवि॑द्युतत् ।
शोचा॒ वि भा॑ह्यजर ॥ ६-१६-४५॥
uda̭gne bhārata dyu̱madaja̭sreṇa̱ davi̭dyutat |
śocā̱ vi bhā̭hyajara || 6-16-45||
45 O Agni of the Bharatas, blaze high with everlasting might,
Shine forth and gleam, Eternal One.

RV 6-16-46

वी॒ती यो दे॒वं मर्तो॑ दुव॒स्येद॒ग्निमी॑ळीताध्व॒रे ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
होता॑रं सत्य॒यजं॒ रोद॑स्योरुत्ता॒नह॑स्तो॒ नम॒सा वि॑वासेत् ॥ ६-१६-४६॥
vī̱tī yo de̱vaṃ marto̭ duva̱syeda̱gnimī̭ḻītādhva̱re ha̱viṣmā̭n |
hotā̭raṃ satya̱yaja̱ṃ roda̭syoruttā̱naha̭sto̱ nama̱sā vi̭vāset || 6-16-46||
46 The mortal man who serves the God with banquet, and, bringing gifts at sacrifice, lauds Agni,
May well attract, with prayer and hands uplifted, the Priest of Heaven and Earth, true Sacrificer.

RV 6-16-47

आ ते॑ अग्न ऋ॒चा ह॒विर्हृ॒दा त॒ष्टं भ॑रामसि ।
ते ते॑ भवन्तू॒क्षण॑ ऋष॒भासो॑ व॒शा उ॒त ॥ ६-१६-४७॥
ā tḙ agna ṛ̱cā ha̱virhṛ̱dā ta̱ṣṭaṃ bha̭rāmasi |
te tḙ bhavantū̱kṣaṇa̭ ṛṣa̱bhāso̭ va̱śā u̱ta || 6-16-47||
47 Agni, we bring thee, with our hymn, oblation fashioned in the heart.
Let these be oxen unto thee, let these be bulls and kine to thee.

RV 6-16-48

अ॒ग्निं दे॒वासो॑ अग्रि॒यमि॒न्धते॑ वृत्र॒हन्त॑मम् ।
येना॒ वसू॒न्याभृ॑ता तृ॒ळ्हा रक्षां॑सि वा॒जिना॑ ॥ ६-१६-४८॥
a̱gniṃ de̱vāso̭ agri̱yami̱ndhatḙ vṛtra̱hanta̭mam |
yenā̱ vasū̱nyābhṛ̭tā tṛ̱ḻhā rakṣā̭ṃsi vā̱jinā̭ || 6-16-48||
48 The Gods enkindle Agni, best slayer of Vṛtra, first in rank,
The Mighty, One who brings us wealth and crushes down the Rākṣasas.

Sukta: 17/75 (15)

RV 6-17-1

पिबा॒ सोम॑म॒भि यमु॑ग्र॒ तर्द॑ ऊ॒र्वं गव्यं॒ महि॑ गृणा॒न इ॑न्द्र ।
वि यो धृ॑ष्णो॒ वधि॑षो वज्रहस्त॒ विश्वा॑ वृ॒त्रम॑मि॒त्रिया॒ शवो॑भिः ॥ ६-१७-१॥
pibā̱ soma̭ma̱bhi yamṷgra̱ tarda̭ ū̱rvaṃ gavya̱ṃ mahi̭ gṛṇā̱na i̭ndra |
vi yo dhṛ̭ṣṇo̱ vadhi̭ṣo vajrahasta̱ viśvā̭ vṛ̱trama̭mi̱triyā̱ śavo̭bhiḥ || 6-17-1||
1. DRINK Soma, Mighty One, for which, when lauded, thou breakest through the cattle-stall, O Indra;
Thou who, O Bold One, armed with thunder smotest Vṛtra with might, and every hostile being.

RV 6-17-2

स ईं॑ पाहि॒ य ऋ॑जी॒षी तरु॑त्रो॒ यः शिप्र॑वान्वृष॒भो यो म॑ती॒नाम् ।
यो गो॑त्र॒भिद्व॑ज्र॒भृद्यो ह॑रि॒ष्ठाः स इ॑न्द्र चि॒त्राँ अ॒भि तृ॑न्धि॒ वाजा॑न् ॥ ६-१७-२॥
sa ī̭ṃ pāhi̱ ya ṛ̭jī̱ṣī tarṷtro̱ yaḥ śipra̭vānvṛṣa̱bho yo ma̭tī̱nām |
yo go̭tra̱bhidva̭jra̱bhṛdyo ha̭ri̱ṣṭhāḥ sa i̭ndra ci̱trā~ a̱bhi tṛ̭ndhi̱ vājā̭n || 6-17-2||
2 Drink it thou God who art impetuous victor, Lord of our hymns, with beauteousjaws, the Hero,
Render of kine-stalls, car-borne, thunder-wielding, so pierce thy way to wondrous strength, O Indra.

RV 6-17-3

ए॒वा पा॑हि प्र॒त्नथा॒ मन्द॑तु त्वा श्रु॒धि ब्रह्म॑ वावृ॒धस्वो॒त गी॒र्भिः ।
आ॒विः सूर्यं॑ कृणु॒हि पी॑पि॒हीषो॑ ज॒हि शत्रू॑ँर॒भि गा इ॑न्द्र तृन्धि ॥ ६-१७-३॥
e̱vā pā̭hi pra̱tnathā̱ manda̭tu tvā śru̱dhi brahma̭ vāvṛ̱dhasvo̱ta gī̱rbhiḥ |
ā̱viḥ sūrya̭ṃ kṛṇu̱hi pī̭pi̱hīṣo̭ ja̱hi śatrṷ̄~ra̱bhi gā i̭ndra tṛndhi || 6-17-3||
3 Drink as of old, and let the draught delight thee. hear thou our prayer and let our songs exalt thee.
Make the Sun visible, make food abundant, slaughter the foes, pierce through and free the cattle.

RV 6-17-4

ते त्वा॒ मदा॑ बृ॒हदि॑न्द्र स्वधाव इ॒मे पी॒ता उ॑क्षयन्त द्यु॒मन्त॑म् ।
म॒हामनू॑नं त॒वसं॒ विभू॑तिं मत्स॒रासो॑ जर्हृषन्त प्र॒साह॑म् ॥ ६-१७-४॥
te tvā̱ madā̭ bṛ̱hadi̭ndra svadhāva i̱me pī̱tā ṷkṣayanta dyu̱manta̭m |
ma̱hāmanṷ̄naṃ ta̱vasa̱ṃ vibhṷ̄tiṃ matsa̱rāso̭ jarhṛṣanta pra̱sāha̭m || 6-17-4||
4 These gladdening drops, O Indra, Self-sustainer, quaffed shall augment thee in thy mighty splendour.
Yea, let the cheering drops delight thee greatly, great, perfect, strong, powerful, all-subduing.

RV 6-17-5

येभिः॒ सूर्य॑मु॒षसं॑ मन्दसा॒नोऽवा॑स॒योऽप॑ दृ॒ळ्हानि॒ दर्द्र॑त् ।
म॒हामद्रिं॒ परि॒ गा इ॑न्द्र॒ सन्तं॑ नु॒त्था अच्यु॑तं॒ सद॑स॒स्परि॒ स्वात् ॥ ६-१७-५॥
yebhi̱ḥ sūrya̭mu̱ṣasa̭ṃ mandasā̱no'vā̭sa̱yo'pa̭ dṛ̱ḻhāni̱ dardra̭t |
ma̱hāmadri̱ṃ pari̱ gā i̭ndra̱ santa̭ṃ nu̱tthā acyṷta̱ṃ sada̭sa̱spari̱ svāt || 6-17-5||
5 Gladdened whereby, bursting the firm enclosures, thou gavest splendour to the Sun and Morning.
The mighty rock that compassed in the cattle, ne’er moved, thou shookest from its seat, O Indra.

RV 6-17-6

तव॒ क्रत्वा॒ तव॒ तद्दं॒सना॑भिरा॒मासु॑ प॒क्वं शच्या॒ नि दी॑धः ।
और्णो॒र्दुर॑ उ॒स्रिया॑भ्यो॒ वि दृ॒ळ्होदू॒र्वाद्गा अ॑सृजो॒ अङ्गि॑रस्वान् ॥ ६-१७-६॥
tava̱ kratvā̱ tava̱ tadda̱ṃsanā̭bhirā̱māsṷ pa̱kvaṃ śacyā̱ ni dī̭dhaḥ |
aurṇo̱rdura̭ u̱sriyā̭bhyo̱ vi dṛ̱ḻhodū̱rvādgā a̭sṛjo̱ aṅgi̭rasvān || 6-17-6||
6 Thou with thy wisdom, power, and works of wonder, hast stored the ripe milk in the raw cows' udders
Unbarred the firm doors for the kine of Morning, and, with the Aṅgirases, set free the cattle.

RV 6-17-7

प॒प्राथ॒ क्षां महि॒ दंसो॒ व्यु१॒॑र्वीमुप॒ द्यामृ॒ष्वो बृ॒हदि॑न्द्र स्तभायः ।
अधा॑रयो॒ रोद॑सी दे॒वपु॑त्रे प्र॒त्ने मा॒तरा॑ य॒ह्वी ऋ॒तस्य॑ ॥ ६-१७-७॥
pa̱prātha̱ kṣāṃ mahi̱ daṃso̱ vyu1̱̭rvīmupa̱ dyāmṛ̱ṣvo bṛ̱hadi̭ndra stabhāyaḥ |
adhā̭rayo̱ roda̭sī de̱vapṷtre pra̱tne mā̱tarā̭ ya̱hvī ṛ̱tasya̭ || 6-17-7||
7 Thou hast spread out wide earth, a mighty marvel, and, high thyself, propped lofty heaven, O Indra.
Both worlds, whose Sons are Gods, thou hast supported, young, Mothers from old time ofholy Order.

RV 6-17-8

अध॑ त्वा॒ विश्वे॑ पु॒र इ॑न्द्र दे॒वा एकं॑ त॒वसं॑ दधिरे॒ भरा॑य ।
अदे॑वो॒ यद॒भ्यौहि॑ष्ट दे॒वान्स्व॑र्षाता वृणत॒ इन्द्र॒मत्र॑ ॥ ६-१७-८॥
adha̭ tvā̱ viśvḙ pu̱ra i̭ndra de̱vā eka̭ṃ ta̱vasa̭ṃ dadhire̱ bharā̭ya |
adḙvo̱ yada̱bhyauhi̭ṣṭa de̱vānsva̭rṣātā vṛṇata̱ indra̱matra̭ || 6-17-8||
8 Yea, Indra, all the Deities installed thee their one strong Champion in the van for battle.
What time the godless was the Gods’ assailant, Indra they chose to win the light of heaven.

RV 6-17-9

अध॒ द्यौश्चि॑त्ते॒ अप॒ सा नु वज्रा॑द्द्वि॒तान॑मद्भि॒यसा॒ स्वस्य॑ म॒न्योः ।
अहिं॒ यदिन्द्रो॑ अ॒भ्योह॑सानं॒ नि चि॑द्वि॒श्वायुः॑ श॒यथे॑ ज॒घान॑ ॥ ६-१७-९॥
adha̱ dyauści̭tte̱ apa̱ sā nu vajrā̭ddvi̱tāna̭madbhi̱yasā̱ svasya̭ ma̱nyoḥ |
ahi̱ṃ yadindro̭ a̱bhyoha̭sāna̱ṃ ni ci̭dvi̱śvāyṷḥ śa̱yathḙ ja̱ghāna̭ || 6-17-9||
9 Yea, e’en that heaven itself of old bent backward before thy bolt, in terror of its anger,
When Indra, life of every living creature, smote down within his lair the assailing Dragon.

RV 6-17-10

अध॒ त्वष्टा॑ ते म॒ह उ॑ग्र॒ वज्रं॑ स॒हस्र॑भृष्टिं ववृतच्छ॒ताश्रि॑म् ।
निका॑मम॒रम॑णसं॒ येन॒ नव॑न्त॒महिं॒ सं पि॑णगृजीषिन् ॥ ६-१७-१०॥
adha̱ tvaṣṭā̭ te ma̱ha ṷgra̱ vajra̭ṃ sa̱hasra̭bhṛṣṭiṃ vavṛtaccha̱tāśri̭m |
nikā̭mama̱rama̭ṇasa̱ṃ yena̱ nava̭nta̱mahi̱ṃ saṃ pi̭ṇagṛjīṣin || 6-17-10||
10 Yea, Strong One! Tvaṣṭar turned for thee, the Mighty, the bolt with thousand spikes and hundred edges,
Eager and prompt at will, wherewith thou crushedst the boasting Dragon, O impetuous Hero.

RV 6-17-11

वर्धा॒न्यं विश्वे॑ म॒रुतः॑ स॒जोषाः॒ पच॑च्छ॒तं म॑हि॒षाँ इ॑न्द्र॒ तुभ्य॑म् ।
पू॒षा विष्णु॒स्त्रीणि॒ सरां॑सि धावन्वृत्र॒हणं॑ मदि॒रमं॒शुम॑स्मै ॥ ६-१७-११॥
vardhā̱nyaṃ viśvḙ ma̱ruta̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̱ḥ paca̭ccha̱taṃ ma̭hi̱ṣā~ i̭ndra̱ tubhya̭m |
pū̱ṣā viṣṇu̱strīṇi̱ sarā̭ṃsi dhāvanvṛtra̱haṇa̭ṃ madi̱rama̱ṃśuma̭smai || 6-17-11||
11 He dressed a hundred buffaloes, O Indra, for thee whom all accordant Maruts strengthen.
He, Pūṣan Viṣṇu, poured forth three great vessels to him, the juice that cheers, that slaughters Vṛtra.

RV 6-17-12

आ क्षोदो॒ महि॑ वृ॒तं न॒दीनां॒ परि॑ष्ठितमसृज ऊ॒र्मिम॒पाम् ।
तासा॒मनु॑ प्र॒वत॑ इन्द्र॒ पन्थां॒ प्रार्द॑यो॒ नीची॑र॒पसः॑ समु॒द्रम् ॥ ६-१७-१२॥
ā kṣodo̱ mahi̭ vṛ̱taṃ na̱dīnā̱ṃ pari̭ṣṭhitamasṛja ū̱rmima̱pām |
tāsā̱manṷ pra̱vata̭ indra̱ panthā̱ṃ prārda̭yo̱ nīcī̭ra̱pasa̭ḥ samu̱dram || 6-17-12||
12 Thou settest free the rushing wave of waters, the floods' great swell encompassed and obstructed.
Along steep slopes their course thou tumedst, Indra, directed downward, speeding to the ocean.

RV 6-17-13

ए॒वा ता विश्वा॑ चकृ॒वांस॒मिन्द्रं॑ म॒हामु॒ग्रम॑जु॒र्यं स॑हो॒दाम् ।
सु॒वीरं॑ त्वा स्वायु॒धं सु॒वज्र॒मा ब्रह्म॒ नव्य॒मव॑से ववृत्यात् ॥ ६-१७-१३॥
e̱vā tā viśvā̭ cakṛ̱vāṃsa̱mindra̭ṃ ma̱hāmu̱grama̭ju̱ryaṃ sa̭ho̱dām |
su̱vīra̭ṃ tvā svāyu̱dhaṃ su̱vajra̱mā brahma̱ navya̱mava̭se vavṛtyāt || 6-17-13||
13 So may our new prayer bring thee to protect us, thee well-armed Hero with thy bolt of thunder,
Indra, who made these worlds, the Strong, the ty, who never groweth old, the victory-giver.

RV 6-17-14

स नो॒ वाजा॑य॒ श्रव॑स इ॒षे च॑ रा॒ये धे॑हि द्यु॒मत॑ इन्द्र॒ विप्रा॑न् ।
भ॒रद्वा॑जे नृ॒वत॑ इन्द्र सू॒रीन्दि॒वि च॑ स्मैधि॒ पार्ये॑ न इन्द्र ॥ ६-१७-१४॥
sa no̱ vājā̭ya̱ śrava̭sa i̱ṣe ca̭ rā̱ye dhḙhi dyu̱mata̭ indra̱ viprā̭n |
bha̱radvā̭je nṛ̱vata̭ indra sū̱rīndi̱vi ca̭ smaidhi̱ pāryḙ na indra || 6-17-14||
14 So, Indra, form us brilliant holy singers for strength, for glory, and for food and riches.
Give Bharadvāja hero patrons, Indra Indra, be ours upon the day of trial.

RV 6-17-15

अ॒या वाजं॑ दे॒वहि॑तं सनेम॒ मदे॑म श॒तहि॑माः सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ ६-१७-१५॥
a̱yā vāja̭ṃ de̱vahi̭taṃ sanema̱ madḙma śa̱tahi̭māḥ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 6-17-15||
15 With this may we obtain strength God-appointed, and brave sons gladden us through a hundred winters.

Sukta: 18/75 (15)

RV 6-18-1

तमु॑ ष्टुहि॒ यो अ॒भिभू॑त्योजा व॒न्वन्नवा॑तः पुरुहू॒त इन्द्रः॑ ।
अषा॑ळ्हमु॒ग्रं सह॑मानमा॒भिर्गी॒र्भिर्व॑र्ध वृष॒भं च॑र्षणी॒नाम् ॥ ६-१८-१॥
tamṷ ṣṭuhi̱ yo a̱bhibhṷ̄tyojā va̱nvannavā̭taḥ puruhū̱ta indra̭ḥ |
aṣā̭ḻhamu̱graṃ saha̭mānamā̱bhirgī̱rbhirva̭rdha vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ca̭rṣaṇī̱nām || 6-18-1||
1. GLORIFY him whose might is all-surpassing, Indra the much-invoked who fights uninjured.
Magnify with these songs the never-vanquished, the Strong, the Bull of men, the Mighty Victor.

RV 6-18-2

स यु॒ध्मः सत्वा॑ खज॒कृत्स॒मद्वा॑ तुविम्र॒क्षो न॑दनु॒माँ ऋ॑जी॒षी ।
बृ॒हद्रे॑णु॒श्च्यव॑नो॒ मानु॑षीणा॒मेकः॑ कृष्टी॒नाम॑भवत्स॒हावा॑ ॥ ६-१८-२॥
sa yu̱dhmaḥ satvā̭ khaja̱kṛtsa̱madvā̭ tuvimra̱kṣo na̭danu̱mā~ ṛ̭jī̱ṣī |
bṛ̱hadrḙṇu̱ścyava̭no̱ mānṷṣīṇā̱meka̭ḥ kṛṣṭī̱nāma̭bhavatsa̱hāvā̭ || 6-18-2||
2 He, Champion, Hero, Warrior, Lord of battles, impetuous, loudly roaring, great destroyer,
Who whirls the dust on high, alone, oerthrower, hath made all races of mankind his subjects.

RV 6-18-3

त्वं ह॒ नु त्यद॑दमायो॒ दस्यू॒ँरेकः॑ कृ॒ष्टीर॑वनो॒रार्या॑य ।
अस्ति॑ स्वि॒न्नु वी॒र्यं१॒॑ तत्त॑ इन्द्र॒ न स्वि॑दस्ति॒ तदृ॑तु॒था वि वो॑चः ॥ ६-१८-३॥
tvaṃ ha̱ nu tyada̭damāyo̱ dasyū̱~reka̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṭīra̭vano̱rāryā̭ya |
asti̭ svi̱nnu vī̱ryaṃ1̱̭ tatta̭ indra̱ na svi̭dasti̱ tadṛ̭tu̱thā vi vo̭caḥ || 6-18-3||
3 Thou, thou alone, hast tamed the Dasyus; singly thou hast subdued the people for the Ārya.
In this, or is it not, thine hero exploit, Indra? Declare it at the proper season.

RV 6-18-4

सदिद्धि ते॑ तुविजा॒तस्य॒ मन्ये॒ सहः॑ सहिष्ठ तुर॒तस्तु॒रस्य॑ ।
उ॒ग्रमु॒ग्रस्य॑ त॒वस॒स्तवी॒योऽर॑ध्रस्य रध्र॒तुरो॑ बभूव ॥ ६-१८-४॥
sadiddhi tḙ tuvijā̱tasya̱ manye̱ saha̭ḥ sahiṣṭha tura̱tastu̱rasya̭ |
u̱gramu̱grasya̭ ta̱vasa̱stavī̱yo'ra̭dhrasya radhra̱turo̭ babhūva || 6-18-4||
4 For true, I deem, thy strength is, thine the Mighty, thine, O Most Potent, thine the Conquering Victor;
Strong, of the strong, Most Mighty, of the mighty, thine, driver of the churl to acts of bounty.

RV 6-18-5

तन्नः॑ प्र॒त्नं स॒ख्यम॑स्तु यु॒ष्मे इ॒त्था वद॑द्भिर्व॒लमङ्गि॑रोभिः ।
हन्न॑च्युतच्युद्दस्मे॒षय॑न्तमृ॒णोः पुरो॒ वि दुरो॑ अस्य॒ विश्वाः॑ ॥ ६-१८-५॥
tanna̭ḥ pra̱tnaṃ sa̱khyama̭stu yu̱ṣme i̱tthā vada̭dbhirva̱lamaṅgi̭robhiḥ |
hanna̭cyutacyuddasme̱ṣaya̭ntamṛ̱ṇoḥ puro̱ vi duro̭ asya̱ viśvā̭ḥ || 6-18-5||
5 Be this our ancient bond of friendship with you and with Aṅgirases here who speak of Vala.
Thou, Wondrous, Shaker of things firm, didst smite him in his fresh strength, and force his doors and castles.

RV 6-18-6

स हि धी॒भिर्हव्यो॒ अस्त्यु॒ग्र ई॑शान॒कृन्म॑ह॒ति वृ॑त्र॒तूर्ये॑ ।
स तो॒कसा॑ता॒ तन॑ये॒ स व॒ज्री वि॑तन्त॒साय्यो॑ अभवत्स॒मत्सु॑ ॥ ६-१८-६॥
sa hi dhī̱bhirhavyo̱ astyu̱gra ī̭śāna̱kṛnma̭ha̱ti vṛ̭tra̱tūryḙ |
sa to̱kasā̭tā̱ tana̭ye̱ sa va̱jrī vi̭tanta̱sāyyo̭ abhavatsa̱matsṷ || 6-18-6||
6 With holy thoughts must he be called, the Mighty, showing his power in the great fight with Vṛtra.
He must be called to give us seed and offspring, the Thunderer must he moved and sped to battle.

RV 6-18-7

स म॒ज्मना॒ जनि॑म॒ मानु॑षाणा॒मम॑र्त्येन॒ नाम्नाति॒ प्र स॑र्स्रे ।
स द्यु॒म्नेन॒ स शव॑सो॒त रा॒या स वी॒र्ये॑ण॒ नृत॑मः॒ समो॑काः ॥ ६-१८-७॥
sa ma̱jmanā̱ jani̭ma̱ mānṷṣāṇā̱mama̭rtyena̱ nāmnāti̱ pra sa̭rsre |
sa dyu̱mnena̱ sa śava̭so̱ta rā̱yā sa vī̱ryḙṇa̱ nṛta̭ma̱ḥ samo̭kāḥ || 6-18-7||
7 He in his might, with name that lives for ever, hath far surpassed all human generations.
He, most heroic, hath his home with splendour, with glory and with riches and with valour.

RV 6-18-8

स यो न मु॒हे न मिथू॒ जनो॒ भूत्सु॒मन्तु॑नामा॒ चुमु॑रिं॒ धुनिं॑ च ।
वृ॒णक्पिप्रुं॒ शम्ब॑रं॒ शुष्ण॒मिन्द्रः॑ पु॒रां च्यौ॒त्नाय॑ श॒यथा॑य॒ नू चि॑त् ॥ ६-१८-८॥
sa yo na mu̱he na mithū̱ jano̱ bhūtsu̱mantṷnāmā̱ cumṷri̱ṃ dhuni̭ṃ ca |
vṛ̱ṇakpipru̱ṃ śamba̭ra̱ṃ śuṣṇa̱mindra̭ḥ pu̱rāṃ cyau̱tnāya̭ śa̱yathā̭ya̱ nū ci̭t || 6-18-8||
8 Stranger to guile, who ne’er was false or faithless, bearing a name that may be well remembered,
Indra crushed Cumuri, Dhuni, Śambara, Pipru, and Śuṣṇa, that their castles fell in ruin.

RV 6-18-9

उ॒दाव॑ता॒ त्वक्ष॑सा॒ पन्य॑सा च वृत्र॒हत्या॑य॒ रथ॑मिन्द्र तिष्ठ ।
धि॒ष्व वज्रं॒ हस्त॒ आ द॑क्षिण॒त्राभि प्र म॑न्द पुरुदत्र मा॒याः ॥ ६-१८-९॥
u̱dāva̭tā̱ tvakṣa̭sā̱ panya̭sā ca vṛtra̱hatyā̭ya̱ ratha̭mindra tiṣṭha |
dhi̱ṣva vajra̱ṃ hasta̱ ā da̭kṣiṇa̱trābhi pra ma̭nda purudatra mā̱yāḥ || 6-18-9||
9 With saving might that must be praised and lauded, Indra, ascend thy car to smite down Vṛtra.
In thy right hand hold fast thy bolt of thunder, and weaken, Bounteous Lord, his art and magic.

RV 6-18-10

अ॒ग्निर्न शुष्कं॒ वन॑मिन्द्र हे॒ती रक्षो॒ नि ध॑क्ष्य॒शनि॒र्न भी॒मा ।
ग॒म्भी॒रय॑ ऋ॒ष्वया॒ यो रु॒रोजाध्वा॑नयद्दुरि॒ता द॒म्भय॑च्च ॥ ६-१८-१०॥
a̱gnirna śuṣka̱ṃ vana̭mindra he̱tī rakṣo̱ ni dha̭kṣya̱śani̱rna bhī̱mā |
ga̱mbhī̱raya̭ ṛ̱ṣvayā̱ yo ru̱rojādhvā̭nayadduri̱tā da̱mbhaya̭cca || 6-18-10||
10 As Agni, as the dart burns the dry forest, like the dread shaft burn down the fiends, O Indra;
Thou who with high deep-reaching spear hast broken, hast covered over mischief and destroyed it.

RV 6-18-11

आ स॒हस्रं॑ प॒थिभि॑रिन्द्र रा॒या तुवि॑द्युम्न तुवि॒वाजे॑भिर॒र्वाक् ।
या॒हि सू॑नो सहसो॒ यस्य॒ नू चि॒ददे॑व॒ ईशे॑ पुरुहूत॒ योतोः॑ ॥ ६-१८-११॥
ā sa̱hasra̭ṃ pa̱thibhi̭rindra rā̱yā tuvi̭dyumna tuvi̱vājḙbhira̱rvāk |
yā̱hi sṷ̄no sahaso̱ yasya̱ nū ci̱dadḙva̱ īśḙ puruhūta̱ yoto̭ḥ || 6-18-11||
11 With wealth, by thousand paths come hither, Agni, paths that bring ample strength, O thou Most Splendid.
Come, Son of Strength, o’er whom, Invoked of many! the godless hath no power to keep thee distant.

RV 6-18-12

प्र तु॑विद्यु॒म्नस्य॒ स्थवि॑रस्य॒ घृष्वे॑र्दि॒वो र॑रप्शे महि॒मा पृ॑थि॒व्याः ।
नास्य॒ शत्रु॒र्न प्र॑ति॒मान॑मस्ति॒ न प्र॑ति॒ष्ठिः पु॑रुमा॒यस्य॒ सह्योः॑ ॥ ६-१८-१२॥
pra tṷvidyu̱mnasya̱ sthavi̭rasya̱ ghṛṣvḙrdi̱vo ra̭rapśe mahi̱mā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ |
nāsya̱ śatru̱rna pra̭ti̱māna̭masti̱ na pra̭ti̱ṣṭhiḥ pṷrumā̱yasya̱ sahyo̭ḥ || 6-18-12||
12 From heaven, from earth is bruited forth the greatness of him the firm, the fiery, the resplendent.
No foe hath he, no counterpart, no refuge is there from him the Conqueror full of wisdom

RV 6-18-13

प्र तत्ते॑ अ॒द्या कर॑णं कृ॒तं भू॒त्कुत्सं॒ यदा॒युम॑तिथि॒ग्वम॑स्मै ।
पु॒रू स॒हस्रा॒ नि शि॑शा अ॒भि क्षामुत्तूर्व॑याणं धृष॒ता नि॑नेथ ॥ ६-१८-१३॥
pra tattḙ a̱dyā kara̭ṇaṃ kṛ̱taṃ bhū̱tkutsa̱ṃ yadā̱yuma̭tithi̱gvama̭smai |
pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̱ ni śi̭śā a̱bhi kṣāmuttūrva̭yāṇaṃ dhṛṣa̱tā ni̭netha || 6-18-13||
13 This day the deed that thou hast done is famous, when thou, for him, with many thousand others
Laidest low Kutsa, Āyu, Atithigva, and boldly didst deliver Tūrvayāṇa.

RV 6-18-14

अनु॒ त्वाहि॑घ्ने॒ अध॑ देव दे॒वा मद॒न्विश्वे॑ क॒वित॑मं कवी॒नाम् ।
करो॒ यत्र॒ वरि॑वो बाधि॒ताय॑ दि॒वे जना॑य त॒न्वे॑ गृणा॒नः ॥ ६-१८-१४॥
anu̱ tvāhi̭ghne̱ adha̭ deva de̱vā mada̱nviśvḙ ka̱vita̭maṃ kavī̱nām |
karo̱ yatra̱ vari̭vo bādhi̱tāya̭ di̱ve janā̭ya ta̱nvḙ gṛṇā̱naḥ || 6-18-14||
14 In thee, O God, the wisest of the Sages, all Gods were joyful when thou slewest Ahi.
When lauded for thyself, thou gavest freedom to sore-afflicted Heaven and to the people.

RV 6-18-15

अनु॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी तत्त॒ ओजोऽम॑र्त्या जिहत इन्द्र दे॒वाः ।
कृ॒ष्वा कृ॑त्नो॒ अकृ॑तं॒ यत्ते॒ अस्त्यु॒क्थं नवी॑यो जनयस्व य॒ज्ञैः ॥ ६-१८-१५॥
anu̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī tatta̱ ojo'ma̭rtyā jihata indra de̱vāḥ |
kṛ̱ṣvā kṛ̭tno̱ akṛ̭ta̱ṃ yatte̱ astyu̱kthaṃ navī̭yo janayasva ya̱jñaiḥ || 6-18-15||
15 This power of thine both heaven and earth acknowledge, the deathless Gods acknowledge it, O Indra.
Do what thou ne’er hast done, O Mighty Worker:- beget a new hymn at thy sacrifices.

Sukta: 19/75 (13)

RV 6-19-1

म॒हाँ इन्द्रो॑ नृ॒वदा च॑र्षणि॒प्रा उ॒त द्वि॒बर्हा॑ अमि॒नः सहो॑भिः ।
अ॒स्म॒द्र्य॑ग्वावृधे वी॒र्या॑यो॒रुः पृ॒थुः सुकृ॑तः क॒र्तृभि॑र्भूत् ॥ ६-१९-१॥
ma̱hā~ indro̭ nṛ̱vadā ca̭rṣaṇi̱prā u̱ta dvi̱barhā̭ ami̱naḥ saho̭bhiḥ |
a̱sma̱drya̭gvāvṛdhe vī̱ryā̭yo̱ruḥ pṛ̱thuḥ sukṛ̭taḥ ka̱rtṛbhi̭rbhūt || 6-19-1||
1. GREAT, hero-like controlling men is Indra, unwasting in his powers, doubled in vastness.
He, turned to us, hath grown to hero vigour:- broad, wide, he hath been decked by those who serve him.

RV 6-19-2

इन्द्र॑मे॒व धि॒षणा॑ सा॒तये॑ धाद्बृ॒हन्त॑मृ॒ष्वम॒जरं॒ युवा॑नम् ।
अषा॑ळ्हेन॒ शव॑सा शूशु॒वांसं॑ स॒द्यश्चि॒द्यो वा॑वृ॒धे असा॑मि ॥ ६-१९-२॥
indra̭me̱va dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ sā̱tayḙ dhādbṛ̱hanta̭mṛ̱ṣvama̱jara̱ṃ yuvā̭nam |
aṣā̭ḻhena̱ śava̭sā śūśu̱vāṃsa̭ṃ sa̱dyaści̱dyo vā̭vṛ̱dhe asā̭mi || 6-19-2||
2 The bowl made Indra swift to gather booty, the High, the Lofty, Youthful, Undecaying,
Him who hath waxed by strength which none may conquer, and even at once grown to complete perfection.

RV 6-19-3

पृ॒थू क॒रस्ना॑ बहु॒ला गभ॑स्ती अस्म॒द्र्य१॒॑क्सं मि॑मीहि॒ श्रवां॑सि ।
यू॒थेव॑ प॒श्वः प॑शु॒पा दमू॑ना अ॒स्माँ इ॑न्द्रा॒भ्या व॑वृत्स्वा॒जौ ॥ ६-१९-३॥
pṛ̱thū ka̱rasnā̭ bahu̱lā gabha̭stī asma̱drya1̱̭ksaṃ mi̭mīhi̱ śravā̭ṃsi |
yū̱theva̭ pa̱śvaḥ pa̭śu̱pā damṷ̄nā a̱smā~ i̭ndrā̱bhyā va̭vṛtsvā̱jau || 6-19-3||
3 Stretch out those hands of thine, extend to us-ward thy wide capacious arms, and grant us glory.
Like as the household herdsman guards the cattle, so move thou round about us in the combat.

RV 6-19-4

तं व॒ इन्द्रं॑ च॒तिन॑मस्य शा॒कैरि॒ह नू॒नं वा॑ज॒यन्तो॑ हुवेम ।
यथा॑ चि॒त्पूर्वे॑ जरि॒तार॑ आ॒सुरने॑द्या अनव॒द्या अरि॑ष्टाः ॥ ६-१९-४॥
taṃ va̱ indra̭ṃ ca̱tina̭masya śā̱kairi̱ha nū̱naṃ vā̭ja̱yanto̭ huvema |
yathā̭ ci̱tpūrvḙ jari̱tāra̭ ā̱suranḙdyā anava̱dyā ari̭ṣṭāḥ || 6-19-4||
4 Now, fain for strength, let us invite your Indra hither, who lieth hidden with his Heroes,—
Free from all blame, without reproach, uninjured, e’en as were those who sang, of old, his praises.

RV 6-19-5

धृ॒तव्र॑तो धन॒दाः सोम॑वृद्धः॒ स हि वा॒मस्य॒ वसु॑नः पुरु॒क्षुः ।
सं ज॑ग्मिरे प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ रायो॑ अस्मिन्समु॒द्रे न सिन्ध॑वो॒ याद॑मानाः ॥ ६-१९-५॥
dhṛ̱tavra̭to dhana̱dāḥ soma̭vṛddha̱ḥ sa hi vā̱masya̱ vasṷnaḥ puru̱kṣuḥ |
saṃ ja̭gmire pa̱thyā̱3̱̭ rāyo̭ asminsamu̱dre na sindha̭vo̱ yāda̭mānāḥ || 6-19-5||
5 With steadfast laws, wealth-giver, strong through Soma, he hath much fair and precious food to feed us.
In him unite all paths that lead to riches, like rivers that commingle with the ocean.

RV 6-19-6

शवि॑ष्ठं न॒ आ भ॑र शूर॒ शव॒ ओजि॑ष्ठ॒मोजो॑ अभिभूत उ॒ग्रम् ।
विश्वा॑ द्यु॒म्ना वृष्ण्या॒ मानु॑षाणाम॒स्मभ्यं॑ दा हरिवो माद॒यध्यै॑ ॥ ६-१९-६॥
śavi̭ṣṭhaṃ na̱ ā bha̭ra śūra̱ śava̱ oji̭ṣṭha̱mojo̭ abhibhūta u̱gram |
viśvā̭ dyu̱mnā vṛṣṇyā̱ mānṷṣāṇāma̱smabhya̭ṃ dā harivo māda̱yadhyai̭ || 6-19-6||
6 Bring unto us the mightiest might, O Hero, strong and most potent force, thou great Subduer!
All splendid vigorous powers of men vouchsafe us, Lord of Bay Steeds, that they may make us joyful.

RV 6-19-7

यस्ते॒ मदः॑ पृतना॒षाळमृ॑ध्र॒ इन्द्र॒ तं न॒ आ भ॑र शूशु॒वांस॑म् ।
येन॑ तो॒कस्य॒ तन॑यस्य सा॒तौ मं॑सी॒महि॑ जिगी॒वांस॒स्त्वोताः॑ ॥ ६-१९-७॥
yaste̱ mada̭ḥ pṛtanā̱ṣāḻamṛ̭dhra̱ indra̱ taṃ na̱ ā bha̭ra śūśu̱vāṃsa̭m |
yena̭ to̱kasya̱ tana̭yasya sā̱tau ma̭ṃsī̱mahi̭ jigī̱vāṃsa̱stvotā̭ḥ || 6-19-7||
7 Bring us, grown mighty in its strength, O Indra, thy friendly rapturous joy that wins the battle,
Wherewith by thee assisted and triumphant, we may laud thee in gaining seed and offspring.

RV 6-19-8

आ नो॑ भर॒ वृष॑णं॒ शुष्म॑मिन्द्र धन॒स्पृतं॑ शूशु॒वांसं॑ सु॒दक्ष॑म् ।
येन॒ वंसा॑म॒ पृत॑नासु॒ शत्रू॒न्तवो॒तिभि॑रु॒त जा॒मीँरजा॑मीन् ॥ ६-१९-८॥
ā no̭ bhara̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ śuṣma̭mindra dhana̱spṛta̭ṃ śūśu̱vāṃsa̭ṃ su̱dakṣa̭m |
yena̱ vaṃsā̭ma̱ pṛta̭nāsu̱ śatrū̱ntavo̱tibhi̭ru̱ta jā̱mī~rajā̭mīn || 6-19-8||
8 Indra, bestow on us the power heroic skilled and exceeding strong, that wins the booty,
Wherewith, by thine assistance, we may conquer our foes in battle, be they kin or stranger.

RV 6-19-9

आ ते॒ शुष्मो॑ वृष॒भ ए॑तु प॒श्चादोत्त॒राद॑ध॒रादा पु॒रस्ता॑त् ।
आ वि॒श्वतो॑ अ॒भि समे॑त्व॒र्वाङिन्द्र॑ द्यु॒म्नं स्व॑र्वद्धेह्य॒स्मे ॥ ६-१९-९॥
ā te̱ śuṣmo̭ vṛṣa̱bha ḙtu pa̱ścādotta̱rāda̭dha̱rādā pu̱rastā̭t |
ā vi̱śvato̭ a̱bhi samḙtva̱rvāṅindra̭ dyu̱mnaṃ sva̭rvaddhehya̱sme || 6-19-9||
9 Let thine heroic strength come from behind us, before us, from above us or below us.
From every side may it approach us, Indra. Give us the glory of the realm of splendour.

RV 6-19-10

नृ॒वत्त॑ इन्द्र॒ नृत॑माभिरू॒ती वं॑सी॒महि॑ वा॒मं श्रोम॑तेभिः ।
ईक्षे॒ हि वस्व॑ उ॒भय॑स्य राज॒न्धा रत्नं॒ महि॑ स्थू॒रं बृ॒हन्त॑म् ॥ ६-१९-१०॥
nṛ̱vatta̭ indra̱ nṛta̭mābhirū̱tī va̭ṃsī̱mahi̭ vā̱maṃ śroma̭tebhiḥ |
īkṣe̱ hi vasva̭ u̱bhaya̭sya rāja̱ndhā ratna̱ṃ mahi̭ sthū̱raṃ bṛ̱hanta̭m || 6-19-10||
10 With most heroic aid from thee, like heroes Indra, may we win wealth by deeds glory.
Thou, King, art Lord of earthly, heavenly treasure:- vouchsafe us riches vast, sublime, and lasting.

RV 6-19-11

म॒रुत्व॑न्तं वृष॒भं वा॑वृधा॒नमक॑वारिं दि॒व्यं शा॒समिन्द्र॑म् ।
वि॒श्वा॒साह॒मव॑से॒ नूत॑नायो॒ग्रं स॑हो॒दामि॒ह तं हु॑वेम ॥ ६-१९-११॥
ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ vā̭vṛdhā̱namaka̭vāriṃ di̱vyaṃ śā̱samindra̭m |
vi̱śvā̱sāha̱mava̭se̱ nūta̭nāyo̱graṃ sa̭ho̱dāmi̱ha taṃ hṷvema || 6-19-11||
11 The Bull, whose strength hath waxed, whom Maruts follow, free-giving Indra, the Celestial Ruler,
Mighty, all-conquering, the victory-giver, him let us call to grant us new protection.

RV 6-19-12

जनं॑ वज्रि॒न्महि॑ चि॒न्मन्य॑मानमे॒भ्यो नृभ्यो॑ रन्धया॒ येष्वस्मि॑ ।
अधा॒ हि त्वा॑ पृथि॒व्यां शूर॑सातौ॒ हवा॑महे॒ तन॑ये॒ गोष्व॒प्सु ॥ ६-१९-१२॥
jana̭ṃ vajri̱nmahi̭ ci̱nmanya̭māname̱bhyo nṛbhyo̭ randhayā̱ yeṣvasmi̭ |
adhā̱ hi tvā̭ pṛthi̱vyāṃ śūra̭sātau̱ havā̭mahe̱ tana̭ye̱ goṣva̱psu || 6-19-12||
12 Give up the people who are high and haughty to these men and to me, O Thunder-wielder!
Therefore upon the earth do we invoke thee, where heroes win, for sons and kine and waters.

RV 6-19-13

व॒यं त॑ ए॒भिः पु॑रुहूत स॒ख्यैः शत्रोः॑शत्रो॒रुत्त॑र॒ इत्स्या॑म ।
घ्नन्तो॑ वृ॒त्राण्यु॒भया॑नि शूर रा॒या म॑देम बृह॒ता त्वोताः॑ ॥ ६-१९-१३॥
va̱yaṃ ta̭ e̱bhiḥ pṷruhūta sa̱khyaiḥ śatro̭ḥśatro̱rutta̭ra̱ itsyā̭ma |
ghnanto̭ vṛ̱trāṇyu̱bhayā̭ni śūra rā̱yā ma̭dema bṛha̱tā tvotā̭ḥ || 6-19-13||
13 Through these thy friendships, God invoked of many! may we be victors over every foeman.
Slaying both kinds of foe, may we, O Hero, be happy, helped by thee, with ample riches.

Sukta: 20/75 (13)

RV 6-20-1

द्यौर्न य इ॑न्द्रा॒भि भूमा॒र्यस्त॒स्थौ र॒यिः शव॑सा पृ॒त्सु जना॑न् ।
तं नः॑ स॒हस्र॑भरमुर्वरा॒सां द॒द्धि सू॑नो सहसो वृत्र॒तुर॑म् ॥ ६-२०-१॥
dyaurna ya i̭ndrā̱bhi bhūmā̱ryasta̱sthau ra̱yiḥ śava̭sā pṛ̱tsu janā̭n |
taṃ na̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭bharamurvarā̱sāṃ da̱ddhi sṷ̄no sahaso vṛtra̱tura̭m || 6-20-1||
1. GIVE us wealth, Indra, that with might, as heaven o’ertops the earth, o’ercomes our foes in battle
Wealth that brings thousands and that wins the corn-lands, wealth, Son of Strength! that vanquishes the foeman.

RV 6-20-2

दि॒वो न तुभ्य॒मन्वि॑न्द्र स॒त्रासु॒र्यं॑ दे॒वेभि॑र्धायि॒ विश्व॑म् ।
अहिं॒ यद्वृ॒त्रम॒पो व॑व्रि॒वांसं॒ हन्नृ॑जीषि॒न्विष्णु॑ना सचा॒नः ॥ ६-२०-२॥
di̱vo na tubhya̱manvi̭ndra sa̱trāsu̱rya̭ṃ de̱vebhi̭rdhāyi̱ viśva̭m |
ahi̱ṃ yadvṛ̱trama̱po va̭vri̱vāṃsa̱ṃ hannṛ̭jīṣi̱nviṣṇṷnā sacā̱naḥ || 6-20-2||
2 Even as the power of Dyaus, to thee, O Indra, all Asura sway was by the Gods entrusted,
When thou, Impetuous! leagued with Viṣṇu, slewest Vṛtra the Dragon who enclosed the waters.

RV 6-20-3

तूर्व॒न्नोजी॑यान्त॒वस॒स्तवी॑यान्कृ॒तब्र॒ह्मेन्द्रो॑ वृ॒द्धम॑हाः ।
राजा॑भव॒न्मधु॑नः सो॒म्यस्य॒ विश्वा॑सां॒ यत्पु॒रां द॒र्त्नुमाव॑त् ॥ ६-२०-३॥
tūrva̱nnojī̭yānta̱vasa̱stavī̭yānkṛ̱tabra̱hmendro̭ vṛ̱ddhama̭hāḥ |
rājā̭bhava̱nmadhṷnaḥ so̱myasya̱ viśvā̭sā̱ṃ yatpu̱rāṃ da̱rtnumāva̭t || 6-20-3||
3 Indra, Strong, Victor, Mightier than the mighty, addressed with prayer and perfect in his splendour,
Lord of the bolt that breaketh forts in pieces, became the King of the sweet juice of Soma..

RV 6-20-4

श॒तैर॑पद्रन्प॒णय॑ इ॒न्द्रात्र॒ दशो॑णये क॒वये॒ऽर्कसा॑तौ ।
व॒धैः शुष्ण॑स्या॒शुष॑स्य मा॒याः पि॒त्वो नारि॑रेची॒त्किं च॒न प्र ॥ ६-२०-४॥
śa̱taira̭padranpa̱ṇaya̭ i̱ndrātra̱ daśo̭ṇaye ka̱vaye̱'rkasā̭tau |
va̱dhaiḥ śuṣṇa̭syā̱śuṣa̭sya mā̱yāḥ pi̱tvo nāri̭recī̱tkiṃ ca̱na pra || 6-20-4||
4 There, Indra, while the light was won, the Paṇis f1ed, 'neath a hundred blows, for wise Dasoni,
And greedy Śuṣṇa's magical devices nor left he any of their food remaining.

RV 6-20-5

म॒हो द्रु॒हो अप॑ वि॒श्वायु॑ धायि॒ वज्र॑स्य॒ यत्पत॑ने॒ पादि॒ शुष्णः॑ ।
उ॒रु ष स॒रथं॒ सार॑थये क॒रिन्द्रः॒ कुत्सा॑य॒ सूर्य॑स्य सा॒तौ ॥ ६-२०-५॥
ma̱ho dru̱ho apa̭ vi̱śvāyṷ dhāyi̱ vajra̭sya̱ yatpata̭ne̱ pādi̱ śuṣṇa̭ḥ |
u̱ru ṣa sa̱ratha̱ṃ sāra̭thaye ka̱rindra̱ḥ kutsā̭ya̱ sūrya̭sya sā̱tau || 6-20-5||
5 What time the thunder fell and Śuṣṇa perished, all life's support from the great Druh was taken.
Indra made room for his car-drivcr Kutsa who sate beside him, when he gained the sunlight.

RV 6-20-6

प्र श्ये॒नो न म॑दि॒रमं॒शुम॑स्मै॒ शिरो॑ दा॒सस्य॒ नमु॑चेर्मथा॒यन् ।
प्राव॒न्नमीं॑ सा॒प्यं स॒सन्तं॑ पृ॒णग्रा॒या समि॒षा सं स्व॒स्ति ॥ ६-२०-६॥
pra śye̱no na ma̭di̱rama̱ṃśuma̭smai̱ śiro̭ dā̱sasya̱ namṷcermathā̱yan |
prāva̱nnamī̭ṃ sā̱pyaṃ sa̱santa̭ṃ pṛ̱ṇagrā̱yā sami̱ṣā saṃ sva̱sti || 6-20-6||
6 As the Hawk rent for him the stalk that gladdens, he wrenched the head from Namuci the Dāsa.
He guarded Nam, Sayya's son, in slumber, and sated him with food, success, and riches.

RV 6-20-7

वि पिप्रो॒रहि॑मायस्य दृ॒ळ्हाः पुरो॑ वज्रि॒ञ्छव॑सा॒ न द॑र्दः ।
सुदा॑म॒न्तद्रेक्णो॑ अप्रमृ॒ष्यमृ॒जिश्व॑ने दा॒त्रं दा॒शुषे॑ दाः ॥ ६-२०-७॥
vi pipro̱rahi̭māyasya dṛ̱ḻhāḥ puro̭ vajri̱ñchava̭sā̱ na da̭rdaḥ |
sudā̭ma̱ntadrekṇo̭ apramṛ̱ṣyamṛ̱jiśva̭ne dā̱traṃ dā̱śuṣḙ dāḥ || 6-20-7||
7 Thou, thunder-armed, with thy great might hast shattered Pipru's strong forts who knew the wiles of serpents.
Thou gavest to thy worshipper Ṛjiśvan imperishable Wealth, O Bounteous Giver.

RV 6-20-8

स वे॑त॒सुं दश॑मायं॒ दशो॑णिं॒ तूतु॑जि॒मिन्द्रः॑ स्वभि॒ष्टिसु॑म्नः ।
आ तुग्रं॒ शश्व॒दिभं॒ द्योत॑नाय मा॒तुर्न सी॒मुप॑ सृजा इ॒यध्यै॑ ॥ ६-२०-८॥
sa vḙta̱suṃ daśa̭māya̱ṃ daśo̭ṇi̱ṃ tūtṷji̱mindra̭ḥ svabhi̱ṣṭisṷmnaḥ |
ā tugra̱ṃ śaśva̱dibha̱ṃ dyota̭nāya mā̱turna sī̱mupa̭ sṛjā i̱yadhyai̭ || 6-20-8||
8 The crafty Vetasu, the swift Dasni, and Tugra speedily with all his servants,
Hath Indra, gladdening with strong assistance, forced near as ’twere to glorify the Mother.

RV 6-20-9

स ईं॒ स्पृधो॑ वनते॒ अप्र॑तीतो॒ बिभ्र॒द्वज्रं॑ वृत्र॒हणं॒ गभ॑स्तौ ।
तिष्ठ॒द्धरी॒ अध्यस्ते॑व॒ गर्ते॑ वचो॒युजा॑ वहत॒ इन्द्र॑मृ॒ष्वम् ॥ ६-२०-९॥
sa ī̱ṃ spṛdho̭ vanate̱ apra̭tīto̱ bibhra̱dvajra̭ṃ vṛtra̱haṇa̱ṃ gabha̭stau |
tiṣṭha̱ddharī̱ adhyastḙva̱ gartḙ vaco̱yujā̭ vahata̱ indra̭mṛ̱ṣvam || 6-20-9||
9 Resistless, with the hosts he battles, bearing in both his arms the Vṛtra-slaying thunder.
He mounts his Bays, as the car-seat an archer:- yoked at a word they bear the lofty Indra.

RV 6-20-10

स॒नेम॒ तेऽव॑सा॒ नव्य॑ इन्द्र॒ प्र पू॒रवः॑ स्तवन्त ए॒ना य॒ज्ञैः ।
स॒प्त यत्पुरः॒ शर्म॒ शार॑दी॒र्दर्द्धन्दासीः॑ पुरु॒कुत्सा॑य॒ शिक्ष॑न् ॥ ६-२०-१०॥
sa̱nema̱ te'va̭sā̱ navya̭ indra̱ pra pū̱rava̭ḥ stavanta e̱nā ya̱jñaiḥ |
sa̱pta yatpura̱ḥ śarma̱ śāra̭dī̱rdarddhandāsī̭ḥ puru̱kutsā̭ya̱ śikṣa̭n || 6-20-10||
10 May we, O Indra, gain by thy new favour:- so Parus laud thee, with their sacrifices,
That thou hast wrecked seven autumn forts, their shelter, slain Dāsa tribes and aided Purukutsa.

RV 6-20-11

त्वं वृ॒ध इ॑न्द्र पू॒र्व्यो भू॑र्वरिव॒स्यन्नु॒शने॑ का॒व्याय॑ ।
परा॒ नव॑वास्त्वमनु॒देयं॑ म॒हे पि॒त्रे द॑दाथ॒ स्वं नपा॑तम् ॥ ६-२०-११॥
tvaṃ vṛ̱dha i̭ndra pū̱rvyo bhṷ̄rvariva̱syannu̱śanḙ kā̱vyāya̭ |
parā̱ nava̭vāstvamanu̱deya̭ṃ ma̱he pi̱tre da̭dātha̱ svaṃ napā̭tam || 6-20-11||
11 Favouring Uśanā the son of Kavi, thou wast his ancient strengthener, O Indra.
Thou gavest Navavāstva. as a present, to the great father gavest back his grandson.

RV 6-20-12

त्वं धुनि॑रिन्द्र॒ धुनि॑मतीरृ॒णोर॒पः सी॒रा न स्रव॑न्तीः ।
प्र यत्स॑मु॒द्रमति॑ शूर॒ पर्षि॑ पा॒रया॑ तु॒र्वशं॒ यदुं॑ स्व॒स्ति ॥ ६-२०-१२॥
tvaṃ dhuni̭rindra̱ dhuni̭matīrṛ̱ṇora̱paḥ sī̱rā na srava̭ntīḥ |
pra yatsa̭mu̱dramati̭ śūra̱ parṣi̭ pā̱rayā̭ tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷṃ sva̱sti || 6-20-12||
12 Thou, roaring Indra, drovest on the waters that made a roaring sound like rushing rivers,
What time, O Hero, o’er the sea thou broughtest, in safety broughtest Turvaśa and Yadu.

RV 6-20-13

तव॑ ह॒ त्यदि॑न्द्र॒ विश्व॑मा॒जौ स॒स्तो धुनी॒चुमु॑री॒ या ह॒ सिष्व॑प् ।
दी॒दय॒दित्तुभ्यं॒ सोमे॑भिः सु॒न्वन्द॒भीति॑रि॒ध्मभृ॑तिः प॒क्थ्य१॒॑र्कैः ॥ ६-२०-१३॥
tava̭ ha̱ tyadi̭ndra̱ viśva̭mā̱jau sa̱sto dhunī̱cumṷrī̱ yā ha̱ siṣva̭p |
dī̱daya̱dittubhya̱ṃ somḙbhiḥ su̱nvanda̱bhīti̭ri̱dhmabhṛ̭tiḥ pa̱kthya1̱̭rkaiḥ || 6-20-13||
13 This Indra, was thy work in war:- thou sentest Dhuni and Cumuri to sleep and slumber.
Dabhīti lit the flame for thee, and worshipped with fuel, hymns, poured Soma, dressed oblations.

Sukta: 21/75 (12)

RV 6-21-1

इ॒मा उ॑ त्वा पुरु॒तम॑स्य का॒रोर्हव्यं॑ वीर॒ हव्या॑ हवन्ते ।
धियो॑ रथे॒ष्ठाम॒जरं॒ नवी॑यो र॒यिर्विभू॑तिरीयते वच॒स्या ॥ ६-२१-१॥
i̱mā ṷ tvā puru̱tama̭sya kā̱rorhavya̭ṃ vīra̱ havyā̭ havante |
dhiyo̭ rathe̱ṣṭhāma̱jara̱ṃ navī̭yo ra̱yirvibhṷ̄tirīyate vaca̱syā || 6-21-1||
1. THESE the most constant singer's invocations call thee who art to be invoked, O Hero;
Hymns call anew the chariot-borne, Eternal:- by eloquence men gain abundant riches.

RV 6-21-2

तमु॑ स्तुष॒ इन्द्रं॒ यो विदा॑नो॒ गिर्वा॑हसं गी॒र्भिर्य॒ज्ञवृ॑द्धम् ।
यस्य॒ दिव॒मति॑ म॒ह्ना पृ॑थि॒व्याः पु॑रुमा॒यस्य॑ रिरि॒चे म॑हि॒त्वम् ॥ ६-२१-२॥
tamṷ stuṣa̱ indra̱ṃ yo vidā̭no̱ girvā̭hasaṃ gī̱rbhirya̱jñavṛ̭ddham |
yasya̱ diva̱mati̭ ma̱hnā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ pṷrumā̱yasya̭ riri̱ce ma̭hi̱tvam || 6-21-2||
2 I praise that Indra, known to all men, honoured with songs, extolled with hymns at sacrifices,
Whose majesty, rich in wondrous arts, surpasseth the magnitude of earth, and heaven in greatness.

RV 6-21-3

स इत्तमो॑ऽवयु॒नं त॑त॒न्वत्सूर्ये॑ण व॒युन॑वच्चकार ।
क॒दा ते॒ मर्ता॑ अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ धामेय॑क्षन्तो॒ न मि॑नन्ति स्वधावः ॥ ६-२१-३॥
sa ittamo̭'vayu̱naṃ ta̭ta̱nvatsūryḙṇa va̱yuna̭vaccakāra |
ka̱dā te̱ martā̭ a̱mṛta̭sya̱ dhāmeya̭kṣanto̱ na mi̭nanti svadhāvaḥ || 6-21-3||
3 He hath made pathways, with the Sun to aid him, throughout the darkness that extended pathless.
Mortals who yearn to worship ne’er dishonour, O Mighty God, thy Law who art Immortal.

RV 6-21-4

यस्ता च॒कार॒ स कुह॑ स्वि॒दिन्द्रः॒ कमा जनं॑ चरति॒ कासु॑ वि॒क्षु ।
कस्ते॑ य॒ज्ञो मन॑से॒ शं वरा॑य॒ को अ॒र्क इ॑न्द्र कत॒मः स होता॑ ॥ ६-२१-४॥
yastā ca̱kāra̱ sa kuha̭ svi̱dindra̱ḥ kamā jana̭ṃ carati̱ kāsṷ vi̱kṣu |
kastḙ ya̱jño mana̭se̱ śaṃ varā̭ya̱ ko a̱rka i̭ndra kata̱maḥ sa hotā̭ || 6-21-4||
4 And he who did these things, where is that Indra? among what tribes? what people doth he visit?
What sacrifice contents thy mind , and wishes? What priest among them all? what hymn, O Indra?

RV 6-21-5

इ॒दा हि ते॒ वेवि॑षतः पुरा॒जाः प्र॒त्नास॑ आ॒सुः पु॑रुकृ॒त्सखा॑यः ।
ये म॑ध्य॒मास॑ उ॒त नूत॑नास उ॒ताव॒मस्य॑ पुरुहूत बोधि ॥ ६-२१-५॥
i̱dā hi te̱ vevi̭ṣataḥ purā̱jāḥ pra̱tnāsa̭ ā̱suḥ pṷrukṛ̱tsakhā̭yaḥ |
ye ma̭dhya̱māsa̭ u̱ta nūta̭nāsa u̱tāva̱masya̭ puruhūta bodhi || 6-21-5||
5 Yea, here were they who, born of old, have served thee, thy friends of ancient time, thou active Worker.
Bethink thee now of these, Invoked of many! the midmost and the recent, and the youngest.

RV 6-21-6

तं पृ॒च्छन्तोऽव॑रासः॒ परा॑णि प्र॒त्ना त॑ इन्द्र॒ श्रुत्यानु॑ येमुः ।
अर्चा॑मसि वीर ब्रह्मवाहो॒ यादे॒व वि॒द्म तात्त्वा॑ म॒हान्त॑म् ॥ ६-२१-६॥
taṃ pṛ̱cchanto'va̭rāsa̱ḥ parā̭ṇi pra̱tnā ta̭ indra̱ śrutyānṷ yemuḥ |
arcā̭masi vīra brahmavāho̱ yāde̱va vi̱dma tāttvā̭ ma̱hānta̭m || 6-21-6||
6 Inquiring after him, thy later servants, Indra, have gained thy former old traditions.
Hero, to whom the prayer is brought, we praise thee as great for that wherein we know thee mighty.

RV 6-21-7

अ॒भि त्वा॒ पाजो॑ र॒क्षसो॒ वि त॑स्थे॒ महि॑ जज्ञा॒नम॒भि तत्सु ति॑ष्ठ ।
तव॑ प्र॒त्नेन॒ युज्ये॑न॒ सख्या॒ वज्रे॑ण धृष्णो॒ अप॒ ता नु॑दस्व ॥ ६-२१-७॥
a̱bhi tvā̱ pājo̭ ra̱kṣaso̱ vi ta̭sthe̱ mahi̭ jajñā̱nama̱bhi tatsu ti̭ṣṭha |
tava̭ pra̱tnena̱ yujyḙna̱ sakhyā̱ vajrḙṇa dhṛṣṇo̱ apa̱ tā nṷdasva || 6-21-7||
7 The demon's strength is gathered fast against thee:- great as that strength hath grown, go forth to meet it.
With thine own ancient friend and companion, the thunderbolt, brave Champion! drive it backward.

RV 6-21-8

स तु श्रु॑धीन्द्र॒ नूत॑नस्य ब्रह्मण्य॒तो वी॑र कारुधायः ।
त्वं ह्या॒३॒॑पिः प्र॒दिवि॑ पितॄ॒णां शश्व॑द्ब॒भूथ॑ सु॒हव॒ एष्टौ॑ ॥ ६-२१-८॥
sa tu śrṷdhīndra̱ nūta̭nasya brahmaṇya̱to vī̭ra kārudhāyaḥ |
tvaṃ hyā̱3̱̭piḥ pra̱divi̭ pitṝ̱ṇāṃ śaśva̭dba̱bhūtha̭ su̱hava̱ eṣṭaṷ || 6-21-8||
8 Hear, too, the prayer of this thy present beadsman, O Indra, Hero, cherishing the singer.
For thou wast aye our fathers' Friend aforetime, still swift to listen to their supplication.

RV 6-21-9

प्रोतये॒ वरु॑णं मि॒त्रमिन्द्रं॑ म॒रुतः॑ कृ॒ष्वाव॑से नो अ॒द्य ।
प्र पू॒षणं॒ विष्णु॑म॒ग्निं पुरं॑धिं सवि॒तार॒मोष॑धीः॒ पर्व॑ताँश्च ॥ ६-२१-९॥
protaye̱ varṷṇaṃ mi̱tramindra̭ṃ ma̱ruta̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣvāva̭se no a̱dya |
pra pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ viṣṇṷma̱gniṃ pura̭ṃdhiṃ savi̱tāra̱moṣa̭dhī̱ḥ parva̭tā~śca || 6-21-9||
9 Bring to our help this day, for our protection, Varuṇa, Mitra , Indra, and the Maruts,
Pūṣan and Viṣṇu, Agni and Purandhi, Savitar also, and the Plants and Mountains.

RV 6-21-10

इ॒म उ॑ त्वा पुरुशाक प्रयज्यो जरि॒तारो॑ अ॒भ्य॑र्चन्त्य॒र्कैः ।
श्रु॒धी हव॒मा हु॑व॒तो हु॑वा॒नो न त्वावा॑ँ अ॒न्यो अ॑मृत॒ त्वद॑स्ति ॥ ६-२१-१०॥
i̱ma ṷ tvā puruśāka prayajyo jari̱tāro̭ a̱bhya̭rcantya̱rkaiḥ |
śru̱dhī hava̱mā hṷva̱to hṷvā̱no na tvāvā̭~ a̱nyo a̭mṛta̱ tvada̭sti || 6-21-10||
10 The singers here exalt with hymns and praises thee who art very Mighty and Most Holy.
Hear, when invoked, the invoker's invocation. Beside thee there is nonelike thee, Immortal!

RV 6-21-11

नू म॒ आ वाच॒मुप॑ याहि वि॒द्वान्विश्वे॑भिः सूनो सहसो॒ यज॑त्रैः ।
ये अ॑ग्निजि॒ह्वा ऋ॑त॒साप॑ आ॒सुर्ये मनुं॑ च॒क्रुरुप॑रं॒ दसा॑य ॥ ६-२१-११॥
nū ma̱ ā vāca̱mupa̭ yāhi vi̱dvānviśvḙbhiḥ sūno sahaso̱ yaja̭traiḥ |
ye a̭gniji̱hvā ṛ̭ta̱sāpa̭ ā̱surye manṷṃ ca̱krurupa̭ra̱ṃ dasā̭ya || 6-21-11||
11 Now to my words come quickly thou who knowest, O Son of Strength, with all who claim our worship,
Who visit sacred rites, whose tongue is Agni, Gods who made Manu stronger than the Dasyu.

RV 6-21-12

स नो॑ बोधि पुरए॒ता सु॒गेषू॒त दु॒र्गेषु॑ पथि॒कृद्विदा॑नः ।
ये अश्र॑मास उ॒रवो॒ वहि॑ष्ठा॒स्तेभि॑र्न इन्द्रा॒भि व॑क्षि॒ वाज॑म् ॥ ६-२१-१२॥
sa no̭ bodhi purae̱tā su̱geṣū̱ta du̱rgeṣṷ pathi̱kṛdvidā̭naḥ |
ye aśra̭māsa u̱ravo̱ vahi̭ṣṭhā̱stebhi̭rna indrā̱bhi va̭kṣi̱ vāja̭m || 6-21-12||
12 On good and evil ways be thou our Leader, thou who art known to all as Path-preparer.
Bring power to us, O Indra, with thy Horses, Steeds that are best to draw, broad-backed, unwearied.

Sukta: 22/75 (11)

RV 6-22-1

य एक॒ इद्धव्य॑श्चर्षणी॒नामिन्द्रं॒ तं गी॒र्भिर॒भ्य॑र्च आ॒भिः ।
यः पत्य॑ते वृष॒भो वृष्ण्या॑वान्स॒त्यः सत्वा॑ पुरुमा॒यः सह॑स्वान् ॥ ६-२२-१॥
ya eka̱ iddhavya̭ścarṣaṇī̱nāmindra̱ṃ taṃ gī̱rbhira̱bhya̭rca ā̱bhiḥ |
yaḥ patya̭te vṛṣa̱bho vṛṣṇyā̭vānsa̱tyaḥ satvā̭ purumā̱yaḥ saha̭svān || 6-22-1||
1. WITH these my hymns I glorify that Indra who is alone to be invoked by mortals,
The Lord, the Mighty One, of manly vigour, victorious, Hero, true, and full of wisdom.

RV 6-22-2

तमु॑ नः॒ पूर्वे॑ पि॒तरो॒ नव॑ग्वाः स॒प्त विप्रा॑सो अ॒भि वा॒जय॑न्तः ।
न॒क्ष॒द्दा॒भं ततु॑रिं पर्वते॒ष्ठामद्रो॑घवाचं म॒तिभिः॒ शवि॑ष्ठम् ॥ ६-२२-२॥
tamṷ na̱ḥ pūrvḙ pi̱taro̱ nava̭gvāḥ sa̱pta viprā̭so a̱bhi vā̱jaya̭ntaḥ |
na̱kṣa̱ddā̱bhaṃ tatṷriṃ parvate̱ṣṭhāmadro̭ghavācaṃ ma̱tibhi̱ḥ śavi̭ṣṭham || 6-22-2||
2 Our sires of old,. Navagvas, sages seven, while urging him to show his might, extolled him,
Dwelling on heights, swift, smiting down opponents, guileless in word, and in his thoughts most mighty.

RV 6-22-3

तमी॑मह॒ इन्द्र॑मस्य रा॒यः पु॑रु॒वीर॑स्य नृ॒वतः॑ पुरु॒क्षोः ।
यो अस्कृ॑धोयुर॒जरः॒ स्व॑र्वा॒न्तमा भ॑र हरिवो माद॒यध्यै॑ ॥ ६-२२-३॥
tamī̭maha̱ indra̭masya rā̱yaḥ pṷru̱vīra̭sya nṛ̱vata̭ḥ puru̱kṣoḥ |
yo askṛ̭dhoyura̱jara̱ḥ sva̭rvā̱ntamā bha̭ra harivo māda̱yadhyai̭ || 6-22-3||
3 We seek that Indra to obtain his riches that bring much food, and men, and store of heroes.
Bring us, Lord of Bay Steeds, to make us joyful, celestial wealth, abundant, undecaying.

RV 6-22-4

तन्नो॒ वि वो॑चो॒ यदि॑ ते पु॒रा चि॑ज्जरि॒तार॑ आन॒शुः सु॒म्नमि॑न्द्र ।
कस्ते॑ भा॒गः किं वयो॑ दुध्र खिद्वः॒ पुरु॑हूत पुरूवसोऽसुर॒घ्नः ॥ ६-२२-४॥
tanno̱ vi vo̭co̱ yadi̭ te pu̱rā ci̭jjari̱tāra̭ āna̱śuḥ su̱mnami̭ndra |
kastḙ bhā̱gaḥ kiṃ vayo̭ dudhra khidva̱ḥ purṷhūta purūvaso'sura̱ghnaḥ || 6-22-4||
4 Tell thou us this, if at thy hand aforetime the earlier singers have obtained good fortune,
What is thy share and portion, Strong Subduer, Asura-slayer, rich, invoked of many?

RV 6-22-5

तं पृ॒च्छन्ती॒ वज्र॑हस्तं रथे॒ष्ठामिन्द्रं॒ वेपी॒ वक्व॑री॒ यस्य॒ नू गीः ।
तु॒वि॒ग्रा॒भं तु॑विकू॒र्मिं र॑भो॒दां गा॒तुमि॑षे॒ नक्ष॑ते॒ तुम्र॒मच्छ॑ ॥ ६-२२-५॥
taṃ pṛ̱cchantī̱ vajra̭hastaṃ rathe̱ṣṭhāmindra̱ṃ vepī̱ vakva̭rī̱ yasya̱ nū gīḥ |
tu̱vi̱grā̱bhaṃ tṷvikū̱rmiṃ ra̭bho̱dāṃ gā̱tumi̭ṣe̱ nakṣa̭te̱ tumra̱maccha̭ || 6-22-5||
5 He who for car-borne Indra, armed with thunder, hath a hymn, craving, deeply-piercing, fluent,
Who sends a song effectual, firmly-grasping, and strength-bestowing, he comes near the mighty.

RV 6-22-6

अ॒या ह॒ त्यं मा॒यया॑ वावृधा॒नं म॑नो॒जुवा॑ स्वतवः॒ पर्व॑तेन ।
अच्यु॑ता चिद्वीळि॒ता स्वो॑जो रु॒जो वि दृ॒ळ्हा धृ॑ष॒ता वि॑रप्शिन् ॥ ६-२२-६॥
a̱yā ha̱ tyaṃ mā̱yayā̭ vāvṛdhā̱naṃ ma̭no̱juvā̭ svatava̱ḥ parva̭tena |
acyṷtā cidvīḻi̱tā svo̭jo ru̱jo vi dṛ̱ḻhā dhṛ̭ṣa̱tā vi̭rapśin || 6-22-6||
6 Strong of thyself, thou by this art hast shattered, with thought-swift Parvata, him who waxed against thee,
And, Mightiest! roaring! boldly rent in pieces things that were firmly fixed and never shaken.

RV 6-22-7

तं वो॑ धि॒या नव्य॑स्या॒ शवि॑ष्ठं प्र॒त्नं प्र॑त्न॒वत्प॑रितंस॒यध्यै॑ ।
स नो॑ वक्षदनिमा॒नः सु॒वह्मेन्द्रो॒ विश्वा॒न्यति॑ दु॒र्गहा॑णि ॥ ६-२२-७॥
taṃ vo̭ dhi̱yā navya̭syā̱ śavi̭ṣṭhaṃ pra̱tnaṃ pra̭tna̱vatpa̭ritaṃsa̱yadhyai̭ |
sa no̭ vakṣadanimā̱naḥ su̱vahmendro̱ viśvā̱nyati̭ du̱rgahā̭ṇi || 6-22-7||
7 Him will we fit for you with new devotion, the strongest Ancient One, in ancient manner.
So may that Indra, boundless, faithful Leader, conduct us o’er all places hard to traverse.

RV 6-22-8

आ जना॑य॒ द्रुह्व॑णे॒ पार्थि॑वानि दि॒व्यानि॑ दीपयो॒ऽन्तरि॑क्षा ।
तपा॑ वृषन्वि॒श्वतः॑ शो॒चिषा॒ तान्ब्र॑ह्म॒द्विषे॑ शोचय॒ क्षाम॒पश्च॑ ॥ ६-२२-८॥
ā janā̭ya̱ druhva̭ṇe̱ pārthi̭vāni di̱vyāni̭ dīpayo̱'ntari̭kṣā |
tapā̭ vṛṣanvi̱śvata̭ḥ śo̱ciṣā̱ tānbra̭hma̱dviṣḙ śocaya̱ kṣāma̱paśca̭ || 6-22-8||
8 Thou for the people who oppress hast kindled the earthly firmament and that of heaven.
With heat, O Bull, on every side consume them:- heat earth and flood for him who hates devotion.

RV 6-22-9

भुवो॒ जन॑स्य दि॒व्यस्य॒ राजा॒ पार्थि॑वस्य॒ जग॑तस्त्वेषसंदृक् ।
धि॒ष्व वज्रं॒ दक्षि॑ण इन्द्र॒ हस्ते॒ विश्वा॑ अजुर्य दयसे॒ वि मा॒याः ॥ ६-२२-९॥
bhuvo̱ jana̭sya di̱vyasya̱ rājā̱ pārthi̭vasya̱ jaga̭tastveṣasaṃdṛk |
dhi̱ṣva vajra̱ṃ dakṣi̭ṇa indra̱ haste̱ viśvā̭ ajurya dayase̱ vi mā̱yāḥ || 6-22-9||
9 Of all the Heavenly Folk, of earthly creatures thou art the King, O God of splendid aspect.
In thy right hand, O Indra, grasp die thunder:- Eternal! thou destroyest all enchantments.

RV 6-22-10

आ सं॒यत॑मिन्द्र णः स्व॒स्तिं श॑त्रु॒तूर्या॑य बृह॒तीममृ॑ध्राम् ।
यया॒ दासा॒न्यार्या॑णि वृ॒त्रा करो॑ वज्रिन्सु॒तुका॒ नाहु॑षाणि ॥ ६-२२-१०॥
ā sa̱ṃyata̭mindra ṇaḥ sva̱stiṃ śa̭tru̱tūryā̭ya bṛha̱tīmamṛ̭dhrām |
yayā̱ dāsā̱nyāryā̭ṇi vṛ̱trā karo̭ vajrinsu̱tukā̱ nāhṷṣāṇi || 6-22-10||
10 Give us confirmed prosperity, O Indra, vast and exhaustless for the foe's subduing.
Strengthen therewith the Ārya's hate and Dāsa's, and let the arms of Nahusas be mighty.

RV 6-22-11

स नो॑ नि॒युद्भिः॑ पुरुहूत वेधो वि॒श्ववा॑राभि॒रा ग॑हि प्रयज्यो ।
न या अदे॑वो॒ वर॑ते॒ न दे॒व आभि॑र्याहि॒ तूय॒मा म॑द्र्य॒द्रिक् ॥ ६-२२-११॥
sa no̭ ni̱yudbhi̭ḥ puruhūta vedho vi̱śvavā̭rābhi̱rā ga̭hi prayajyo |
na yā adḙvo̱ vara̭te̱ na de̱va ābhi̭ryāhi̱ tūya̱mā ma̭drya̱drik || 6-22-11||
11 Come with thy team which brings all blessings hither, Disposer, much-invoked, exceeding holy.
Thou whom no fiend, no God can stay or hinder, come swittly with these Steeds in my direction.

Sukta: 23/75 (10)

RV 6-23-1

सु॒त इत्त्वं निमि॑श्ल इन्द्र॒ सोमे॒ स्तोमे॒ ब्रह्म॑णि श॒स्यमा॑न उ॒क्थे ।
यद्वा॑ यु॒क्ताभ्यां॑ मघव॒न्हरि॑भ्यां॒ बिभ्र॒द्वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोरि॑न्द्र॒ यासि॑ ॥ ६-२३-१॥
su̱ta ittvaṃ nimi̭śla indra̱ some̱ stome̱ brahma̭ṇi śa̱syamā̭na u̱kthe |
yadvā̭ yu̱ktābhyā̭ṃ maghava̱nhari̭bhyā̱ṃ bibhra̱dvajra̭ṃ bā̱hvori̭ndra̱ yāsi̭ || 6-23-1||
1. THOU art attached to pressed-out Soma, Indra, at laud, at prayer, and when the hymn is chanted;
Or when with yoked Bays, Maghavan, thou comest, O Indra, bearing in thine arms the thunder.

RV 6-23-2

यद्वा॑ दि॒वि पार्ये॒ सुष्वि॑मिन्द्र वृत्र॒हत्येऽव॑सि॒ शूर॑सातौ ।
यद्वा॒ दक्ष॑स्य बि॒भ्युषो॒ अबि॑भ्य॒दर॑न्धयः॒ शर्ध॑त इन्द्र॒ दस्यू॑न् ॥ ६-२३-२॥
yadvā̭ di̱vi pārye̱ suṣvi̭mindra vṛtra̱hatye'va̭si̱ śūra̭sātau |
yadvā̱ dakṣa̭sya bi̱bhyuṣo̱ abi̭bhya̱dara̭ndhaya̱ḥ śardha̭ta indra̱ dasyṷ̄n || 6-23-2||
2 Or when on that decisive day thou holpest the presser of the juice at Vṛtra's slaughter;
Or when thou, while the strong one feared, undaunted, gavest to death, Indra, the daring Dasyus.

RV 6-23-3

पाता॑ सु॒तमिन्द्रो॑ अस्तु॒ सोमं॑ प्रणे॒नीरु॒ग्रो ज॑रि॒तार॑मू॒ती ।
कर्ता॑ वी॒राय॒ सुष्व॑य उ लो॒कं दाता॒ वसु॑ स्तुव॒ते की॒रये॑ चित् ॥ ६-२३-३॥
pātā̭ su̱tamindro̭ astu̱ soma̭ṃ praṇe̱nīru̱gro ja̭ri̱tāra̭mū̱tī |
kartā̭ vī̱rāya̱ suṣva̭ya u lo̱kaṃ dātā̱ vasṷ stuva̱te kī̱rayḙ cit || 6-23-3||
3 Let Indra drink the pressed-out Soma, Helper and mighty Guide of him who sings his praises.
He gives the hero room who pours oblations, and treasure even to the lowly singer.

RV 6-23-4

गन्तेया॑न्ति॒ सव॑ना॒ हरि॑भ्यां ब॒भ्रिर्वज्रं॑ प॒पिः सोमं॑ द॒दिर्गाः ।
कर्ता॑ वी॒रं नर्यं॒ सर्व॑वीरं॒ श्रोता॒ हवं॑ गृण॒तः स्तोम॑वाहाः ॥ ६-२३-४॥
ganteyā̭nti̱ sava̭nā̱ hari̭bhyāṃ ba̱bhrirvajra̭ṃ pa̱piḥ soma̭ṃ da̱dirgāḥ |
kartā̭ vī̱raṃ narya̱ṃ sarva̭vīra̱ṃ śrotā̱ hava̭ṃ gṛṇa̱taḥ stoma̭vāhāḥ || 6-23-4||
4 E’en humble rites with his Bay steeds he visits:- he wields the bolt, drinks Soma, gives us cattle.
He makes the valiant rich in store of heroes, accepts our praise and hears the singer's calling.

RV 6-23-5

अस्मै॑ व॒यं यद्वा॒वान॒ तद्वि॑विष्म॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ यो नः॑ प्र॒दिवो॒ अप॒स्कः ।
सु॒ते सोमे॑ स्तु॒मसि॒ शंस॑दु॒क्थेन्द्रा॑य॒ ब्रह्म॒ वर्ध॑नं॒ यथास॑त् ॥ ६-२३-५॥
asmai̭ va̱yaṃ yadvā̱vāna̱ tadvi̭viṣma̱ indrā̭ya̱ yo na̭ḥ pra̱divo̱ apa̱skaḥ |
su̱te somḙ stu̱masi̱ śaṃsa̭du̱kthendrā̭ya̱ brahma̱ vardha̭na̱ṃ yathāsa̭t || 6-23-5||
5 What he hath longed for we have brought to Indra, who from the days of old hath done us service.
While Soma flows we will sing hymn, and laud him, so that our prayer may streng. then Indra's vigour.

RV 6-23-6

ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ हि च॑कृ॒षे वर्ध॑नानि॒ ताव॑त्त इन्द्र म॒तिभि॑र्विविष्मः ।
सु॒ते सोमे॑ सुतपाः॒ शंत॑मानि॒ राण्ड्या॑ क्रियास्म॒ वक्ष॑णानि य॒ज्ञैः ॥ ६-२३-६॥
brahmā̭ṇi̱ hi ca̭kṛ̱ṣe vardha̭nāni̱ tāva̭tta indra ma̱tibhi̭rviviṣmaḥ |
su̱te somḙ sutapā̱ḥ śaṃta̭māni̱ rāṇḍyā̭ kriyāsma̱ vakṣa̭ṇāni ya̱jñaiḥ || 6-23-6||
6 Thou hast made prayer the means of thine exalting, therefore we wait on thee with hymns, O Indra.
May we, by the pressed Soma, Somadrinker! bring thee, with sacrifice, blissful sweet refreshment.

RV 6-23-7

स नो॑ बोधि पुरो॒ळाशं॒ ररा॑णः॒ पिबा॒ तु सोमं॒ गोऋ॑जीकमिन्द्र ।
एदं ब॒र्हिर्यज॑मानस्य सीदो॒रुं कृ॑धि त्वाय॒त उ॑ लो॒कम् ॥ ६-२३-७॥
sa no̭ bodhi puro̱ḻāśa̱ṃ rarā̭ṇa̱ḥ pibā̱ tu soma̱ṃ goṛ̭jīkamindra |
edaṃ ba̱rhiryaja̭mānasya sīdo̱ruṃ kṛ̭dhi tvāya̱ta ṷ lo̱kam || 6-23-7||
7 Mark well our sacrificial cake, delighted Indra, drink Soma and the milk commingled.
Here on the sacrificer's grass be seated:- give ample room to thy devoted servant.

RV 6-23-8

स म॑न्दस्वा॒ ह्यनु॒ जोष॑मुग्र॒ प्र त्वा॑ य॒ज्ञास॑ इ॒मे अ॑श्नुवन्तु ।
प्रेमे हवा॑सः पुरुहू॒तम॒स्मे आ त्वे॒यं धीरव॑स इन्द्र यम्याः ॥ ६-२३-८॥
sa ma̭ndasvā̱ hyanu̱ joṣa̭mugra̱ pra tvā̭ ya̱jñāsa̭ i̱me a̭śnuvantu |
preme havā̭saḥ puruhū̱tama̱sme ā tve̱yaṃ dhīrava̭sa indra yamyāḥ || 6-23-8||
8 O Mighty One, be joyful as thou willest. Let these our sacrifices reach and find thee;
And may this hymn and these our invocations turn thee, whom many men invoke, to help us.

RV 6-23-9

तं वः॑ सखायः॒ सं यथा॑ सु॒तेषु॒ सोमे॑भिरीं पृणता भो॒जमिन्द्र॑म् ।
कु॒वित्तस्मा॒ अस॑ति नो॒ भरा॑य॒ न सुष्वि॒मिन्द्रोऽव॑से मृधाति ॥ ६-२३-९॥
taṃ va̭ḥ sakhāya̱ḥ saṃ yathā̭ su̱teṣu̱ somḙbhirīṃ pṛṇatā bho̱jamindra̭m |
ku̱vittasmā̱ asa̭ti no̱ bharā̭ya̱ na suṣvi̱mindro'va̭se mṛdhāti || 6-23-9||
9 Friends, when thejuices flow, replenish duly your own, your bounteous Indra with the Soma.
Will it not aid him to support us? Indra. spares him who sheds the juice to win his favour.

RV 6-23-10

ए॒वेदिन्द्रः॑ सु॒ते अ॑स्तावि॒ सोमे॑ भ॒रद्वा॑जेषु॒ क्षय॒दिन्म॒घोनः॑ ।
अस॒द्यथा॑ जरि॒त्र उ॒त सू॒रिरिन्द्रो॑ रा॒यो वि॒श्ववा॑रस्य दा॒ता ॥ ६-२३-१०॥
e̱vedindra̭ḥ su̱te a̭stāvi̱ somḙ bha̱radvā̭jeṣu̱ kṣaya̱dinma̱ghona̭ḥ |
asa̱dyathā̭ jari̱tra u̱ta sū̱ririndro̭ rā̱yo vi̱śvavā̭rasya dā̱tā || 6-23-10||
10 While Soma flowed, thus Indra hath been lauded, Ruler of nobles, mid the Bharadvājas,
That Indra may become the singer's patron and give him wealth in every kind of treasure.

Sukta: 24/75 (10)

RV 6-24-1

वृषा॒ मद॒ इन्द्रे॒ श्लोक॑ उ॒क्था सचा॒ सोमे॑षु सुत॒पा ऋ॑जी॒षी ।
अ॒र्च॒त्र्यो॑ म॒घवा॒ नृभ्य॑ उ॒क्थैर्द्यु॒क्षो राजा॑ गि॒रामक्षि॑तोतिः ॥ ६-२४-१॥
vṛṣā̱ mada̱ indre̱ śloka̭ u̱kthā sacā̱ somḙṣu suta̱pā ṛ̭jī̱ṣī |
a̱rca̱tryo̭ ma̱ghavā̱ nṛbhya̭ u̱kthairdyu̱kṣo rājā̭ gi̱rāmakṣi̭totiḥ || 6-24-1||
1. STRONG rapturous joy, praise, glory are with Indra:- impetuous God, he quaffs the juice of Soma:-
That Maghavan whom men must laud with singing, Heaven-dweller, King of songs, whose help is lasting.

RV 6-24-2

ततु॑रिर्वी॒रो नर्यो॒ विचे॑ताः॒ श्रोता॒ हवं॑ गृण॒त उ॒र्व्यू॑तिः ।
वसुः॒ शंसो॑ न॒रां का॒रुधा॑या वा॒जी स्तु॒तो वि॒दथे॑ दाति॒ वाज॑म् ॥ ६-२४-२॥
tatṷrirvī̱ro naryo̱ vicḙtā̱ḥ śrotā̱ hava̭ṃ gṛṇa̱ta u̱rvyṷ̄tiḥ |
vasu̱ḥ śaṃso̭ na̱rāṃ kā̱rudhā̭yā vā̱jī stu̱to vi̱dathḙ dāti̱ vāja̭m || 6-24-2||
2 He, Friend of man, most wise, victorious Hero, hears, with far-reaching aid, the singer call him.
Excellent, Praise of Men, the bard's Supporter, Strong, he gives strength, extolled in holy synod.

RV 6-24-3

अक्षो॒ न च॒क्र्योः॑ शूर बृ॒हन्प्र ते॑ म॒ह्ना रि॑रिचे॒ रोद॑स्योः ।
वृ॒क्षस्य॒ नु ते॑ पुरुहूत व॒या व्यू॒३॒॑तयो॑ रुरुहुरिन्द्र पू॒र्वीः ॥ ६-२४-३॥
akṣo̱ na ca̱kryo̭ḥ śūra bṛ̱hanpra tḙ ma̱hnā ri̭rice̱ roda̭syoḥ |
vṛ̱kṣasya̱ nu tḙ puruhūta va̱yā vyū̱3̱̭tayo̭ ruruhurindra pū̱rvīḥ || 6-24-3||
3 The lofty axle of thy wheels, O Hero, is not surpassed by heaven and earth in greatness.
Like branches of a tree, Invoked of many manifold aids spring forth from thee, O Indra.

RV 6-24-4

शची॑वतस्ते पुरुशाक॒ शाका॒ गवा॑मिव स्रु॒तयः॑ सं॒चर॑णीः ।
व॒त्सानां॒ न त॒न्तय॑स्त इन्द्र॒ दाम॑न्वन्तो अदा॒मानः॑ सुदामन् ॥ ६-२४-४॥
śacī̭vataste puruśāka̱ śākā̱ gavā̭miva sru̱taya̭ḥ sa̱ṃcara̭ṇīḥ |
va̱tsānā̱ṃ na ta̱ntaya̭sta indra̱ dāma̭nvanto adā̱māna̭ḥ sudāman || 6-24-4||
4 Strong Lord, thine energies, endowed with vigour, are like the paths of kine converging homeward.
Like bonds of cord, Indra, that bind the younglings, no bonds are they, O thou of boundless bounty.

RV 6-24-5

अ॒न्यद॒द्य कर्व॑रम॒न्यदु॒ श्वोऽस॑च्च॒ सन्मुहु॑राच॒क्रिरिन्द्रः॑ ।
मि॒त्रो नो॒ अत्र॒ वरु॑णश्च पू॒षार्यो वश॑स्य पर्ये॒तास्ति॑ ॥ ६-२४-५॥
a̱nyada̱dya karva̭rama̱nyadu̱ śvo'sa̭cca̱ sanmuhṷrāca̱kririndra̭ḥ |
mi̱tro no̱ atra̱ varṷṇaśca pū̱ṣāryo vaśa̭sya parye̱tāsti̭ || 6-24-5||
5 One act to-day, another act tomorrow oft Indra makes what is not yet existeni.
Here have we Mitra, Varuṇa, and Pūṣan to overcome the foeman's domination.

RV 6-24-6

वि त्वदापो॒ न पर्व॑तस्य पृ॒ष्ठादु॒क्थेभि॑रिन्द्रानयन्त य॒ज्ञैः ।
तं त्वा॒भिः सु॑ष्टु॒तिभि॑र्वा॒जय॑न्त आ॒जिं न ज॑ग्मुर्गिर्वाहो॒ अश्वाः॑ ॥ ६-२४-६॥
vi tvadāpo̱ na parva̭tasya pṛ̱ṣṭhādu̱kthebhi̭rindrānayanta ya̱jñaiḥ |
taṃ tvā̱bhiḥ sṷṣṭu̱tibhi̭rvā̱jaya̭nta ā̱jiṃ na ja̭gmurgirvāho̱ aśvā̭ḥ || 6-24-6||
6 By song and sacrifice men brought the waters from thee, as from a mountain's ridge, O Indra.
Urging thy might, with these fair lauds they seek thee, O theme of song, as horses rush tobattle.

RV 6-24-7

न यं जर॑न्ति श॒रदो॒ न मासा॒ न द्याव॒ इन्द्र॑मवक॒र्शय॑न्ति ।
वृ॒द्धस्य॑ चिद्वर्धतामस्य त॒नूः स्तोमे॑भिरु॒क्थैश्च॑ श॒स्यमा॑ना ॥ ६-२४-७॥
na yaṃ jara̭nti śa̱rado̱ na māsā̱ na dyāva̱ indra̭mavaka̱rśaya̭nti |
vṛ̱ddhasya̭ cidvardhatāmasya ta̱nūḥ stomḙbhiru̱kthaiśca̭ śa̱syamā̭nā || 6-24-7||
7 That Indra whom nor months nor autumn seasons wither with age, nor fleeting days enfeeble,—
Still may his body Wax, e’en now so mighty, glorified by the lauds and hymns that praise him.

RV 6-24-8

न वी॒ळवे॒ नम॑ते॒ न स्थि॒राय॒ न शर्ध॑ते॒ दस्यु॑जूताय स्त॒वान् ।
अज्रा॒ इन्द्र॑स्य गि॒रय॑श्चिदृ॒ष्वा ग॑म्भी॒रे चि॑द्भवति गा॒धम॑स्मै ॥ ६-२४-८॥
na vī̱ḻave̱ nama̭te̱ na sthi̱rāya̱ na śardha̭te̱ dasyṷjūtāya sta̱vān |
ajrā̱ indra̭sya gi̱raya̭ścidṛ̱ṣvā ga̭mbhī̱re ci̭dbhavati gā̱dhama̭smai || 6-24-8||
8 Extolled, he bends not to the strong, the steadfast, nor to the bold incited by the Dasyu.
High mountains are as level plains to Indra:- even in the deep he finds firm ground to rest on.

RV 6-24-9

ग॒म्भी॒रेण॑ न उ॒रुणा॑मत्रि॒न्प्रेषो य॑न्धि सुतपाव॒न्वाजा॑न् ।
स्था ऊ॒ षु ऊ॒र्ध्व ऊ॒ती अरि॑षण्यन्न॒क्तोर्व्यु॑ष्टौ॒ परि॑तक्म्यायाम् ॥ ६-२४-९॥
ga̱mbhī̱reṇa̭ na u̱ruṇā̭matri̱npreṣo ya̭ndhi sutapāva̱nvājā̭n |
sthā ū̱ ṣu ū̱rdhva ū̱tī ari̭ṣaṇyanna̱ktorvyṷṣṭau̱ pari̭takmyāyām || 6-24-9||
9 Impetuous Speeder through all depth and distance, give strengthening food, thou drinker of the juices.
Stand up erect to help us, unreluctant, what time the gloom of night brightens to morning.

RV 6-24-10

सच॑स्व ना॒यमव॑से अ॒भीक॑ इ॒तो वा॒ तमि॑न्द्र पाहि रि॒षः ।
अ॒मा चै॑न॒मर॑ण्ये पाहि रि॒षो मदे॑म श॒तहि॑माः सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ ६-२४-१०॥
saca̭sva nā̱yamava̭se a̱bhīka̭ i̱to vā̱ tami̭ndra pāhi ri̱ṣaḥ |
a̱mā cai̭na̱mara̭ṇye pāhi ri̱ṣo madḙma śa̱tahi̭māḥ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 6-24-10||
10 Hasting to help, come hither and protect him, keep him from harm when he is here, O Indra.
At home, abroad, from injury preserve him. May brave sons gladden us through a hundred winters.

Sukta: 25/75 (9)

RV 6-25-1

या त॑ ऊ॒तिर॑व॒मा या प॑र॒मा या म॑ध्य॒मेन्द्र॑ शुष्मि॒न्नस्ति॑ ।
ताभि॑रू॒ षु वृ॑त्र॒हत्ये॑ऽवीर्न ए॒भिश्च॒ वाजै॑र्म॒हान्न॑ उग्र ॥ ६-२५-१॥
yā ta̭ ū̱tira̭va̱mā yā pa̭ra̱mā yā ma̭dhya̱mendra̭ śuṣmi̱nnasti̭ |
tābhi̭rū̱ ṣu vṛ̭tra̱hatyḙ'vīrna e̱bhiśca̱ vājai̭rma̱hānna̭ ugra || 6-25-1||
1. WITH thine assistance, O thou Mighty Indra, be it the least, the midmost, or the highest,—
Great with those aids and by these powers support us, Strong God! in battle that subdues our foemen.

RV 6-25-2

आभिः॒ स्पृधो॑ मिथ॒तीररि॑षण्यन्न॒मित्र॑स्य व्यथया म॒न्युमि॑न्द्र ।
आभि॒र्विश्वा॑ अभि॒युजो॒ विषू॑ची॒रार्या॑य॒ विशोऽव॑ तारी॒र्दासीः॑ ॥ ६-२५-२॥
ābhi̱ḥ spṛdho̭ mitha̱tīrari̭ṣaṇyanna̱mitra̭sya vyathayā ma̱nyumi̭ndra |
ābhi̱rviśvā̭ abhi̱yujo̱ viṣṷ̄cī̱rāryā̭ya̱ viśo'va̭ tārī̱rdāsī̭ḥ || 6-25-2||
2 With these discomfit hosts that fight against us, and check the opponent's wrath, thyself uninjured.
With these chase all our foes to every quarter:- subdue the tribes of Dāsas to the Ārya.

RV 6-25-3

इन्द्र॑ जा॒मय॑ उ॒त येऽजा॑मयोऽर्वाची॒नासो॑ व॒नुषो॑ युयु॒ज्रे ।
त्वमे॑षां विथु॒रा शवां॑सि ज॒हि वृष्ण्या॑नि कृणु॒ही परा॑चः ॥ ६-२५-३॥
indra̭ jā̱maya̭ u̱ta ye'jā̭mayo'rvācī̱nāso̭ va̱nuṣo̭ yuyu̱jre |
tvamḙṣāṃ vithu̱rā śavā̭ṃsi ja̱hi vṛṣṇyā̭ni kṛṇu̱hī parā̭caḥ || 6-25-3||
3 Those who array themselves as foes to smite us, O Indra, be they kin or be they strangers,—
Strike thou their manly strength that it be feeble, and drive in headlong flight our foemen backward.

RV 6-25-4

शूरो॑ वा॒ शूरं॑ वनते॒ शरी॑रैस्तनू॒रुचा॒ तरु॑षि॒ यत्कृ॒ण्वैते॑ ।
तो॒के वा॒ गोषु॒ तन॑ये॒ यद॒प्सु वि क्रन्द॑सी उ॒र्वरा॑सु॒ ब्रवै॑ते ॥ ६-२५-४॥
śūro̭ vā̱ śūra̭ṃ vanate̱ śarī̭raistanū̱rucā̱ tarṷṣi̱ yatkṛ̱ṇvaitḙ |
to̱ke vā̱ goṣu̱ tana̭ye̱ yada̱psu vi kranda̭sī u̱rvarā̭su̱ bravai̭te || 6-25-4||
4 With strength of limb the hero slays the hero, when bright in arms they range them for the combat.
When two opposing hosts contend in battle for seed and offspring, waters, kine, or corn-lands.

RV 6-25-5

न॒हि त्वा॒ शूरो॒ न तु॒रो न धृ॒ष्णुर्न त्वा॑ यो॒धो मन्य॑मानो यु॒योध॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ नकि॑ष्ट्वा॒ प्रत्य॑स्त्येषां॒ विश्वा॑ जा॒तान्य॒भ्य॑सि॒ तानि॑ ॥ ६-२५-५॥
na̱hi tvā̱ śūro̱ na tu̱ro na dhṛ̱ṣṇurna tvā̭ yo̱dho manya̭māno yu̱yodha̭ |
indra̱ naki̭ṣṭvā̱ pratya̭styeṣā̱ṃ viśvā̭ jā̱tānya̱bhya̭si̱ tāni̭ || 6-25-5||
5 Yet no strong man hath conquered thee, no hero, no brave, no warrior trusting in his valour.
Not one of these is match for thee, O Indra. Thou far surpassest all these living creatures.

RV 6-25-6

स प॑त्यत उ॒भयो॑र्नृ॒म्णम॒योर्यदी॑ वे॒धसः॑ समि॒थे हव॑न्ते ।
वृ॒त्रे वा॑ म॒हो नृ॒वति॒ क्षये॑ वा॒ व्यच॑स्वन्ता॒ यदि॑ वितन्त॒सैते॑ ॥ ६-२५-६॥
sa pa̭tyata u̱bhayo̭rnṛ̱mṇama̱yoryadī̭ ve̱dhasa̭ḥ sami̱the hava̭nte |
vṛ̱tre vā̭ ma̱ho nṛ̱vati̱ kṣayḙ vā̱ vyaca̭svantā̱ yadi̭ vitanta̱saitḙ || 6-25-6||
6 He is the Lord of both these armies' valour when the commanders call them to the conflict:-
When with their ranks expanded they are fighting with a great foe or for a home with heroes.

RV 6-25-7

अध॑ स्मा ते चर्ष॒णयो॒ यदेजा॒निन्द्र॑ त्रा॒तोत भ॑वा वरू॒ता ।
अ॒स्माका॑सो॒ ये नृत॑मासो अ॒र्य इन्द्र॑ सू॒रयो॑ दधि॒रे पु॒रो नः॑ ॥ ६-२५-७॥
adha̭ smā te carṣa̱ṇayo̱ yadejā̱nindra̭ trā̱tota bha̭vā varū̱tā |
a̱smākā̭so̱ ye nṛta̭māso a̱rya indra̭ sū̱rayo̭ dadhi̱re pu̱ro na̭ḥ || 6-25-7||
7 And when the people stir themselves for battle, be thou their saviour, Indra, and protector,
And theirs, thy manliest of our friends, the pious, the chiefs who have installed us priests, O Indra.

RV 6-25-8

अनु॑ ते दायि म॒ह इ॑न्द्रि॒याय॑ स॒त्रा ते॒ विश्व॒मनु॑ वृत्र॒हत्ये॑ ।
अनु॑ क्ष॒त्रमनु॒ सहो॑ यज॒त्रेन्द्र॑ दे॒वेभि॒रनु॑ ते नृ॒षह्ये॑ ॥ ६-२५-८॥
anṷ te dāyi ma̱ha i̭ndri̱yāya̭ sa̱trā te̱ viśva̱manṷ vṛtra̱hatyḙ |
anṷ kṣa̱tramanu̱ saho̭ yaja̱trendra̭ de̱vebhi̱ranṷ te nṛ̱ṣahyḙ || 6-25-8||
8 To thee for high dominion hath been for evermore, for slaughtering the Vṛtras,
All lordly power and might, O Holy Indra, given by Gods for victory in battle.

RV 6-25-9

ए॒वा नः॒ स्पृधः॒ सम॑जा स॒मत्स्विन्द्र॑ रार॒न्धि मि॑थ॒तीरदे॑वीः ।
वि॒द्याम॒ वस्तो॒रव॑सा गृ॒णन्तो॑ भ॒रद्वा॑जा उ॒त त॑ इन्द्र नू॒नम् ॥ ६-२५-९॥
e̱vā na̱ḥ spṛdha̱ḥ sama̭jā sa̱matsvindra̭ rāra̱ndhi mi̭tha̱tīradḙvīḥ |
vi̱dyāma̱ vasto̱rava̭sā gṛ̱ṇanto̭ bha̱radvā̭jā u̱ta ta̭ indra nū̱nam || 6-25-9||
9 So urge our hosts together in the combats:- yield up the godless bands that fight against us.
Singing, at morn may we find thee with favour, yea, Indra, and e’en now, we Bharadvājas.

Sukta: 26/75 (8)

RV 6-26-1

श्रु॒धी न॑ इन्द्र॒ ह्वया॑मसि त्वा म॒हो वाज॑स्य सा॒तौ वा॑वृषा॒णाः ।
सं यद्विशोऽय॑न्त॒ शूर॑साता उ॒ग्रं नोऽवः॒ पार्ये॒ अह॑न्दाः ॥ ६-२६-१॥
śru̱dhī na̭ indra̱ hvayā̭masi tvā ma̱ho vāja̭sya sā̱tau vā̭vṛṣā̱ṇāḥ |
saṃ yadviśo'ya̭nta̱ śūra̭sātā u̱graṃ no'va̱ḥ pārye̱ aha̭ndāḥ || 6-26-1||
1. O INDRA, hear us. Raining down the Soma, we call on thee to win us mighty valour.
Give us strong succour on the day of trial, when the tribes gather on the field of battle.

RV 6-26-2

त्वां वा॒जी ह॑वते वाजिने॒यो म॒हो वाज॑स्य॒ गध्य॑स्य सा॒तौ ।
त्वां वृ॒त्रेष्वि॑न्द्र॒ सत्प॑तिं॒ तरु॑त्रं॒ त्वां च॑ष्टे मुष्टि॒हा गोषु॒ युध्य॑न् ॥ ६-२६-२॥
tvāṃ vā̱jī ha̭vate vājine̱yo ma̱ho vāja̭sya̱ gadhya̭sya sā̱tau |
tvāṃ vṛ̱treṣvi̭ndra̱ satpa̭ti̱ṃ tarṷtra̱ṃ tvāṃ ca̭ṣṭe muṣṭi̱hā goṣu̱ yudhya̭n || 6-26-2||
2 The warrior, son of warrior sire, invokes thee, to gain great strength that may be won as booty:-
To thee, the brave man's Lord, the fiends' subduer, he looks when fighting hand to hand for cattle.

RV 6-26-3

त्वं क॒विं चो॑दयो॒ऽर्कसा॑तौ॒ त्वं कुत्सा॑य॒ शुष्णं॑ दा॒शुषे॑ वर्क् ।
त्वं शिरो॑ अम॒र्मणः॒ परा॑हन्नतिथि॒ग्वाय॒ शंस्यं॑ करि॒ष्यन् ॥ ६-२६-३॥
tvaṃ ka̱viṃ co̭dayo̱'rkasā̭tau̱ tvaṃ kutsā̭ya̱ śuṣṇa̭ṃ dā̱śuṣḙ vark |
tvaṃ śiro̭ ama̱rmaṇa̱ḥ parā̭hannatithi̱gvāya̱ śaṃsya̭ṃ kari̱ṣyan || 6-26-3||
3 Thou didst impel the sage to win the daylight, didst ruin Śuṣṇa for the pious Kutsa.
The invulnerable demon's head thou clavest when thou wouldst win the praise of Atithigva.

RV 6-26-4

त्वं रथं॒ प्र भ॑रो यो॒धमृ॒ष्वमावो॒ युध्य॑न्तं वृष॒भं दश॑द्युम् ।
त्वं तुग्रं॑ वेत॒सवे॒ सचा॑ह॒न्त्वं तुजिं॑ गृ॒णन्त॑मिन्द्र तूतोः ॥ ६-२६-४॥
tvaṃ ratha̱ṃ pra bha̭ro yo̱dhamṛ̱ṣvamāvo̱ yudhya̭ntaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ daśa̭dyum |
tvaṃ tugra̭ṃ veta̱save̱ sacā̭ha̱ntvaṃ tuji̭ṃ gṛ̱ṇanta̭mindra tūtoḥ || 6-26-4||
4 The lofty battle-car thou broughtest forward; thou holpest Dasadyu the strong when fighting.
Along with Vetasu thou slewest Tugra, and madest Tuji strong, who praised thee, Indra.

RV 6-26-5

त्वं तदु॒क्थमि॑न्द्र ब॒र्हणा॑ कः॒ प्र यच्छ॒ता स॒हस्रा॑ शूर॒ दर्षि॑ ।
अव॑ गि॒रेर्दासं॒ शम्ब॑रं ह॒न्प्रावो॒ दिवो॑दासं चि॒त्राभि॑रू॒ती ॥ ६-२६-५॥
tvaṃ tadu̱kthami̭ndra ba̱rhaṇā̭ ka̱ḥ pra yaccha̱tā sa̱hasrā̭ śūra̱ darṣi̭ |
ava̭ gi̱rerdāsa̱ṃ śamba̭raṃ ha̱nprāvo̱ divo̭dāsaṃ ci̱trābhi̭rū̱tī || 6-26-5||
5 Thou madest good the laud, what time thou rentest a hundred thousand fighting foes, O Hero,
Slewest the Dāsa Śambara of the mountain, and with strange aids didst succour Divodāsa.

RV 6-26-6

त्वं श्र॒द्धाभि॑र्मन्दसा॒नः सोमै॑र्द॒भीत॑ये॒ चुमु॑रिमिन्द्र सिष्वप् ।
त्वं र॒जिं पिठी॑नसे दश॒स्यन्ष॒ष्टिं स॒हस्रा॒ शच्या॒ सचा॑हन् ॥ ६-२६-६॥
tvaṃ śra̱ddhābhi̭rmandasā̱naḥ somai̭rda̱bhīta̭ye̱ cumṷrimindra siṣvap |
tvaṃ ra̱jiṃ piṭhī̭nase daśa̱syanṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrā̱ śacyā̱ sacā̭han || 6-26-6||
6 Made glad with Soma-draughts and faith, thou sentest Cumuri to his sleep, to please Dabhīti.
Thou, kindly giving Raji to Pithinas, slewest with might, at once, the sixty thousand.

RV 6-26-7

अ॒हं च॒न तत्सू॒रिभि॑रानश्यां॒ तव॒ ज्याय॑ इन्द्र सु॒म्नमोजः॑ ।
त्वया॒ यत्स्तव॑न्ते सधवीर वी॒रास्त्रि॒वरू॑थेन॒ नहु॑षा शविष्ठ ॥ ६-२६-७॥
a̱haṃ ca̱na tatsū̱ribhi̭rānaśyā̱ṃ tava̱ jyāya̭ indra su̱mnamoja̭ḥ |
tvayā̱ yatstava̭nte sadhavīra vī̱rāstri̱varṷ̄thena̱ nahṷṣā śaviṣṭha || 6-26-7||
7 May I too, with the liberal chiefs, O Indra, acquire thy blin supreme and domination,
When, Mightiest! Hero-girt! Nahuṣa heroes boast them in thee, the triply-strong Defender.

RV 6-26-8

व॒यं ते॑ अ॒स्यामि॑न्द्र द्यु॒म्नहू॑तौ॒ सखा॑यः स्याम महिन॒ प्रेष्ठाः॑ ।
प्रात॑र्दनिः क्षत्र॒श्रीर॑स्तु॒ श्रेष्ठो॑ घ॒ने वृ॒त्राणां॑ स॒नये॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ ६-२६-८॥
va̱yaṃ tḙ a̱syāmi̭ndra dyu̱mnahṷ̄tau̱ sakhā̭yaḥ syāma mahina̱ preṣṭhā̭ḥ |
prāta̭rdaniḥ kṣatra̱śrīra̭stu̱ śreṣṭho̭ gha̱ne vṛ̱trāṇā̭ṃ sa̱naye̱ dhanā̭nām || 6-26-8||
8 So may we he thy friends, thy best beloved, O Indra, at this holy invocation.
Best be Pratardani, illustrious ruler, in slaying foemen and in gaining riches.

Sukta: 27/75 (8)

RV 6-27-1

किम॑स्य॒ मदे॒ किम्व॑स्य पी॒ताविन्द्रः॒ किम॑स्य स॒ख्ये च॑कार ।
रणा॑ वा॒ ये नि॒षदि॒ किं ते अ॑स्य पु॒रा वि॑विद्रे॒ किमु॒ नूत॑नासः ॥ ६-२७-१॥
kima̭sya̱ made̱ kimva̭sya pī̱tāvindra̱ḥ kima̭sya sa̱khye ca̭kāra |
raṇā̭ vā̱ ye ni̱ṣadi̱ kiṃ te a̭sya pu̱rā vi̭vidre̱ kimu̱ nūta̭nāsaḥ || 6-27-1||
1 WHAT deed hath Indra done in the wild transport, in quaffing or in friendship with, the Soma?
What joys have men of ancient times or recent obtained within the chamber of libation?

RV 6-27-2

सद॑स्य॒ मदे॒ सद्व॑स्य पी॒ताविन्द्रः॒ सद॑स्य स॒ख्ये च॑कार ।
रणा॑ वा॒ ये नि॒षदि॒ सत्ते अ॑स्य पु॒रा वि॑विद्रे॒ सदु॒ नूत॑नासः ॥ ६-२७-२॥
sada̭sya̱ made̱ sadva̭sya pī̱tāvindra̱ḥ sada̭sya sa̱khye ca̭kāra |
raṇā̭ vā̱ ye ni̱ṣadi̱ satte a̭sya pu̱rā vi̭vidre̱ sadu̱ nūta̭nāsaḥ || 6-27-2||
2 In its wild joy Indra hath proved him faithful, faithful in quaffing, faithful in its friendship.
His truth is the delight that in this chamber the men of old and recent times have tasted.

RV 6-27-3

न॒हि नु ते॑ महि॒मनः॑ समस्य॒ न म॑घवन्मघव॒त्त्वस्य॑ वि॒द्म ।
न राध॑सोराधसो॒ नूत॑न॒स्येन्द्र॒ नकि॑र्ददृश इन्द्रि॒यं ते॑ ॥ ६-२७-३॥
na̱hi nu tḙ mahi̱mana̭ḥ samasya̱ na ma̭ghavanmaghava̱ttvasya̭ vi̱dma |
na rādha̭sorādhaso̱ nūta̭na̱syendra̱ naki̭rdadṛśa indri̱yaṃ tḙ || 6-27-3||
3 All thy vast power, O Maghavan, we know not, know not the riches of thy full abundance.
No one hath seen that might of thine, productive of bounty every day renewed, O Indra.

RV 6-27-4

ए॒तत्त्यत्त॑ इन्द्रि॒यम॑चेति॒ येनाव॑धीर्व॒रशि॑खस्य॒ शेषः॑ ।
वज्र॑स्य॒ यत्ते॒ निह॑तस्य॒ शुष्मा॑त्स्व॒नाच्चि॑दिन्द्र पर॒मो द॒दार॑ ॥ ६-२७-४॥
e̱tattyatta̭ indri̱yama̭ceti̱ yenāva̭dhīrva̱raśi̭khasya̱ śeṣa̭ḥ |
vajra̭sya̱ yatte̱ niha̭tasya̱ śuṣmā̭tsva̱nācci̭dindra para̱mo da̱dāra̭ || 6-27-4||
4 This one great power of thine our eyes have witnessed, wherewith thou slewest Varasikha's children,
When by the force of thy descending thunder, at the mere solund, their boldest was demolished.

RV 6-27-5

वधी॒दिन्द्रो॑ व॒रशि॑खस्य॒ शेषो॑ऽभ्याव॒र्तिने॑ चायमा॒नाय॒ शिक्ष॑न् ।
वृ॒चीव॑तो॒ यद्ध॑रियू॒पीया॑यां॒ हन्पूर्वे॒ अर्धे॑ भि॒यसाप॑रो॒ दर्त् ॥ ६-२७-५॥
vadhī̱dindro̭ va̱raśi̭khasya̱ śeṣo̭'bhyāva̱rtinḙ cāyamā̱nāya̱ śikṣa̭n |
vṛ̱cīva̭to̱ yaddha̭riyū̱pīyā̭yā̱ṃ hanpūrve̱ ardhḙ bhi̱yasāpa̭ro̱ dart || 6-27-5||
5 In aid of Abhyavartin Cayamana, Indra destroyed the seed of Varasikha.
At Hariyupiya he smote the vanguard of the Vrcivans, and the rear fled frighted.

RV 6-27-6

त्रिं॒शच्छ॑तं व॒र्मिण॑ इन्द्र सा॒कं य॒व्याव॑त्यां पुरुहूत श्रव॒स्या ।
वृ॒चीव॑न्तः॒ शर॑वे॒ पत्य॑मानाः॒ पात्रा॑ भिन्दा॒ना न्य॒र्थान्या॑यन् ॥ ६-२७-६॥
tri̱ṃśaccha̭taṃ va̱rmiṇa̭ indra sā̱kaṃ ya̱vyāva̭tyāṃ puruhūta śrava̱syā |
vṛ̱cīva̭nta̱ḥ śara̭ve̱ patya̭mānā̱ḥ pātrā̭ bhindā̱nā nya̱rthānyā̭yan || 6-27-6||
6 Three thousand, mailed, in quest of fame, together, on the Yavyavati, O much-sought Indra,
Vrcivan's sons, falling before the arrow, like bursting vessels went to their destruction.

RV 6-27-7

यस्य॒ गावा॑वरु॒षा सू॑यव॒स्यू अ॒न्तरू॒ षु चर॑तो॒ रेरि॑हाणा ।
स सृञ्ज॑याय तु॒र्वशं॒ परा॑दाद्वृ॒चीव॑तो दैववा॒ताय॒ शिक्ष॑न् ॥ ६-२७-७॥
yasya̱ gāvā̭varu̱ṣā sṷ̄yava̱syū a̱ntarū̱ ṣu cara̭to̱ reri̭hāṇā |
sa sṛñja̭yāya tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ parā̭dādvṛ̱cīva̭to daivavā̱tāya̱ śikṣa̭n || 6-27-7||
7 He, whose two red Steers, seeking goodly pasture, plying their tongues move on 'twixt earth and heaven,
Gave Turvaśa to Sṛñjaya, and, to aid him, gave the Vrcivans up to Daivavata.

RV 6-27-8

द्व॒याँ अ॑ग्ने र॒थिनो॑ विंश॒तिं गा व॒धूम॑तो म॒घवा॒ मह्यं॑ स॒म्राट् ।
अ॒भ्या॒व॒र्ती चा॑यमा॒नो द॑दाति दू॒णाशे॒यं दक्षि॑णा पार्थ॒वाना॑म् ॥ ६-२७-८॥
dva̱yā~ a̭gne ra̱thino̭ viṃśa̱tiṃ gā va̱dhūma̭to ma̱ghavā̱ mahya̭ṃ sa̱mrāṭ |
a̱bhyā̱va̱rtī cā̭yamā̱no da̭dāti dū̱ṇāśe̱yaṃ dakṣi̭ṇā pārtha̱vānā̭m || 6-27-8||
8 Two wagon-teams, with damsels, twenty oxen, O Agni, Abhydvartin Cayamdna,
The liberal Sovran, giveth me. This guerdon of Prthu's seed is hard to win from others.

Sukta: 28/75 (8)

RV 6-28-1

आ गावो॑ अग्मन्नु॒त भ॒द्रम॑क्र॒न्सीद॑न्तु गो॒ष्ठे र॒णय॑न्त्व॒स्मे ।
प्र॒जाव॑तीः पुरु॒रूपा॑ इ॒ह स्यु॒रिन्द्रा॑य पू॒र्वीरु॒षसो॒ दुहा॑नाः ॥ ६-२८-१॥
ā gāvo̭ agmannu̱ta bha̱drama̭kra̱nsīda̭ntu go̱ṣṭhe ra̱ṇaya̭ntva̱sme |
pra̱jāva̭tīḥ puru̱rūpā̭ i̱ha syu̱rindrā̭ya pū̱rvīru̱ṣaso̱ duhā̭nāḥ || 6-28-1||
1. THE Kine have come and brought good fortune:- let them rest in the cow-pen and be happy near us.
Here let them stay prolific, many-coloured, and yield through many morns their milk for Indra.

RV 6-28-2

इन्द्रो॒ यज्व॑ने पृण॒ते च॑ शिक्ष॒त्युपेद्द॑दाति॒ न स्वं मु॑षायति ।
भूयो॑भूयो र॒यिमिद॑स्य व॒र्धय॒न्नभि॑न्ने खि॒ल्ये नि द॑धाति देव॒युम् ॥ ६-२८-२॥
indro̱ yajva̭ne pṛṇa̱te ca̭ śikṣa̱tyupedda̭dāti̱ na svaṃ mṷṣāyati |
bhūyo̭bhūyo ra̱yimida̭sya va̱rdhaya̱nnabhi̭nne khi̱lye ni da̭dhāti deva̱yum || 6-28-2||
2 Indra aids him who offers sacrifice and gifts:- he takes not what is his, and gives him more thereto.
Increasing ever more and ever more his wealth, he makes the pious dwell within unbroken bounds.

RV 6-28-3

न ता न॑शन्ति॒ न द॑भाति॒ तस्क॑रो॒ नासा॑मामि॒त्रो व्यथि॒रा द॑धर्षति ।
दे॒वाँश्च॒ याभि॒र्यज॑ते॒ ददा॑ति च॒ ज्योगित्ताभिः॑ सचते॒ गोप॑तिः स॒ह ॥ ६-२८-३॥
na tā na̭śanti̱ na da̭bhāti̱ taska̭ro̱ nāsā̭māmi̱tro vyathi̱rā da̭dharṣati |
de̱vā~śca̱ yābhi̱ryaja̭te̱ dadā̭ti ca̱ jyogittābhi̭ḥ sacate̱ gopa̭tiḥ sa̱ha || 6-28-3||
3 These are ne’er lost, no robber ever injures them:- no evil-minded foe attempts to harass them.
The master of the Kine lives many a year with these, the Cows whereby he pours his gifts and serves the Gods.

RV 6-28-4

न ता अर्वा॑ रे॒णुक॑काटो अश्नुते॒ न सं॑स्कृत॒त्रमुप॑ यन्ति॒ ता अ॒भि ।
उ॒रु॒गा॒यमभ॑यं॒ तस्य॒ ता अनु॒ गावो॒ मर्त॑स्य॒ वि च॑रन्ति॒ यज्व॑नः ॥ ६-२८-४॥
na tā arvā̭ re̱ṇuka̭kāṭo aśnute̱ na sa̭ṃskṛta̱tramupa̭ yanti̱ tā a̱bhi |
u̱ru̱gā̱yamabha̭ya̱ṃ tasya̱ tā anu̱ gāvo̱ marta̭sya̱ vi ca̭ranti̱ yajva̭naḥ || 6-28-4||
4 The charger with his dusty brow o’ertakes them not, and never to the shambles do they take their way.
These Cows, the cattle of the pious worshipper, roam over widespread pasture where no danger is.

RV 6-28-5

गावो॒ भगो॒ गाव॒ इन्द्रो॑ मे अच्छा॒न्गावः॒ सोम॑स्य प्रथ॒मस्य॑ भ॒क्षः ।
इ॒मा या गावः॒ स ज॑नास॒ इन्द्र॑ इ॒च्छामीद्धृ॒दा मन॑सा चि॒दिन्द्र॑म् ॥ ६-२८-५॥
gāvo̱ bhago̱ gāva̱ indro̭ me acchā̱ngāva̱ḥ soma̭sya pratha̱masya̭ bha̱kṣaḥ |
i̱mā yā gāva̱ḥ sa ja̭nāsa̱ indra̭ i̱cchāmīddhṛ̱dā mana̭sā ci̱dindra̭m || 6-28-5||
5 To me the Cows seem Bhaga, they seem Indra, they seem a portion of the first-poured Soma.
These present Cows, they, O ye Indra. I long for Indra with my heart and spirit.

RV 6-28-6

यू॒यं गा॑वो मेदयथा कृ॒शं चि॑दश्री॒रं चि॑त्कृणुथा सु॒प्रती॑कम् ।
भ॒द्रं गृ॒हं कृ॑णुथ भद्रवाचो बृ॒हद्वो॒ वय॑ उच्यते स॒भासु॑ ॥ ६-२८-६॥
yū̱yaṃ gā̭vo medayathā kṛ̱śaṃ ci̭daśrī̱raṃ ci̭tkṛṇuthā su̱pratī̭kam |
bha̱draṃ gṛ̱haṃ kṛ̭ṇutha bhadravāco bṛ̱hadvo̱ vaya̭ ucyate sa̱bhāsṷ || 6-28-6||
6 O Cows, ye fatten e’en the worn and wasted, and make the unlovely beautiful tolook on.
Prosper my house, ye with auspicious voices. Your power is glorified in our assemblies.

RV 6-28-7

प्र॒जाव॑तीः सू॒यव॑सं रि॒शन्तीः॑ शु॒द्धा अ॒पः सु॑प्रपा॒णे पिब॑न्तीः ।
मा वः॑ स्ते॒न ई॑शत॒ माघशं॑सः॒ परि॑ वो हे॒ती रु॒द्रस्य॑ वृज्याः ॥ ६-२८-७॥
pra̱jāva̭tīḥ sū̱yava̭saṃ ri̱śantī̭ḥ śu̱ddhā a̱paḥ sṷprapā̱ṇe piba̭ntīḥ |
mā va̭ḥ ste̱na ī̭śata̱ māghaśa̭ṃsa̱ḥ pari̭ vo he̱tī ru̱drasya̭ vṛjyāḥ || 6-28-7||
7 Crop goodly pasturage and be prolific drink pure sweet water at good drinking places.
Never be thief or sinful man your matter, and may the dart of Rudra still avoid you.

RV 6-28-8

उपे॒दमु॑प॒पर्च॑नमा॒सु गोषूप॑ पृच्यताम् ।
उप॑ ऋष॒भस्य॒ रेत॒स्युपे॑न्द्र॒ तव॑ वी॒र्ये॑ ॥ ६-२८-८॥
upe̱damṷpa̱parca̭namā̱su goṣūpa̭ pṛcyatām |
upa̭ ṛṣa̱bhasya̱ reta̱syupḙndra̱ tava̭ vī̱ryḙ || 6-28-8||
8 Now let this close admixture be close intermigled with these Cows,
Mixt with the Steer's prolific flow, and, Indra, with thy hero might.

Sukta: 29/75 (6)

RV 6-29-1

इन्द्रं॑ वो॒ नरः॑ स॒ख्याय॑ सेपुर्म॒हो यन्तः॑ सुम॒तये॑ चका॒नाः ।
म॒हो हि दा॒ता वज्र॑हस्तो॒ अस्ति॑ म॒हामु॑ र॒ण्वमव॑से यजध्वम् ॥ ६-२९-१॥
indra̭ṃ vo̱ nara̭ḥ sa̱khyāya̭ sepurma̱ho yanta̭ḥ suma̱tayḙ cakā̱nāḥ |
ma̱ho hi dā̱tā vajra̭hasto̱ asti̭ ma̱hāmṷ ra̱ṇvamava̭se yajadhvam || 6-29-1||
1. YOUR men have followed Indra for his friendship, and for his loving-kindness glorified him.
For he bestows great wealth, the Thunder-wielder:- worship him, Great and Kind, to win his favour.

RV 6-29-2

आ यस्मि॒न्हस्ते॒ नर्या॑ मिमि॒क्षुरा रथे॑ हिर॒ण्यये॑ रथे॒ष्ठाः ।
आ र॒श्मयो॒ गभ॑स्त्योः स्थू॒रयो॒राध्व॒न्नश्वा॑सो॒ वृष॑णो युजा॒नाः ॥ ६-२९-२॥
ā yasmi̱nhaste̱ naryā̭ mimi̱kṣurā rathḙ hira̱ṇyayḙ rathe̱ṣṭhāḥ |
ā ra̱śmayo̱ gabha̭styoḥ sthū̱rayo̱rādhva̱nnaśvā̭so̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo yujā̱nāḥ || 6-29-2||
2 Him to whose hand, men closely cling, and drivers stand on his golden chariot firmly stationed.
With his firm arms he holds the reins; his Horses, the Stallions, are yoked ready for the journey.

RV 6-29-3

श्रि॒ये ते॒ पादा॒ दुव॒ आ मि॑मिक्षुर्धृ॒ष्णुर्व॒ज्री शव॑सा॒ दक्षि॑णावान् ।
वसा॑नो॒ अत्कं॑ सुर॒भिं दृ॒शे कं स्व१॒॑र्ण नृ॑तविषि॒रो ब॑भूथ ॥ ६-२९-३॥
śri̱ye te̱ pādā̱ duva̱ ā mi̭mikṣurdhṛ̱ṣṇurva̱jrī śava̭sā̱ dakṣi̭ṇāvān |
vasā̭no̱ atka̭ṃ sura̱bhiṃ dṛ̱śe kaṃ sva1̱̭rṇa nṛ̭taviṣi̱ro ba̭bhūtha || 6-29-3||
3 Thy devotees embrace thy feet for glory. Bold, thunder-armed, rich, through thy strength, in guerdon,
Robed in a garment fair as heaven to look on, thou hast displayed thee like an active dancer.

RV 6-29-4

स सोम॒ आमि॑श्लतमः सु॒तो भू॒द्यस्मि॑न्प॒क्तिः प॒च्यते॒ सन्ति॑ धा॒नाः ।
इन्द्रं॒ नरः॑ स्तु॒वन्तो॑ ब्रह्मका॒रा उ॒क्था शंस॑न्तो दे॒ववा॑ततमाः ॥ ६-२९-४॥
sa soma̱ āmi̭ślatamaḥ su̱to bhū̱dyasmi̭npa̱ktiḥ pa̱cyate̱ santi̭ dhā̱nāḥ |
indra̱ṃ nara̭ḥ stu̱vanto̭ brahmakā̱rā u̱kthā śaṃsa̭nto de̱vavā̭tatamāḥ || 6-29-4||
4 That Soma when effused hath best consistence, for which the food is dressed and grain is mingled;
By which the men who pray, extolling Indra chief favourites of Gods, recite their praises.

RV 6-29-5

न ते॒ अन्तः॒ शव॑सो धाय्य॒स्य वि तु बा॑बधे॒ रोद॑सी महि॒त्वा ।
आ ता सू॒रिः पृ॑णति॒ तूतु॑जानो यू॒थेवा॒प्सु स॒मीज॑मान ऊ॒ती ॥ ६-२९-५॥
na te̱ anta̱ḥ śava̭so dhāyya̱sya vi tu bā̭badhe̱ roda̭sī mahi̱tvā |
ā tā sū̱riḥ pṛ̭ṇati̱ tūtṷjāno yū̱thevā̱psu sa̱mīja̭māna ū̱tī || 6-29-5||
5 No limit of thy might hath been appointed, which by its greatness sundered earth and heaven.
These the Prince filleth full with strong endeavour, driving, as ’twere, with help his flocks to waters.

RV 6-29-6

ए॒वेदिन्द्रः॑ सु॒हव॑ ऋ॒ष्वो अ॑स्तू॒ती अनू॑ती हिरिशि॒प्रः सत्वा॑ ।
ए॒वा हि जा॒तो अस॑मात्योजाः पु॒रू च॑ वृ॒त्रा ह॑नति॒ नि दस्यू॑न् ॥ ६-२९-६॥
e̱vedindra̭ḥ su̱hava̭ ṛ̱ṣvo a̭stū̱tī anṷ̄tī hiriśi̱praḥ satvā̭ |
e̱vā hi jā̱to asa̭mātyojāḥ pu̱rū ca̭ vṛ̱trā ha̭nati̱ ni dasyṷ̄n || 6-29-6||
6 So be the lofty Indra prompt to listen, Helper unaided, golden-visored Hero.
Yea, so may he, shown forth in might unequalled, smite down the many Vṛtras and the Dasyus.

Sukta: 30/75 (5)

RV 6-30-1

भूय॒ इद्वा॑वृधे वी॒र्या॑य॒ँ एको॑ अजु॒र्यो द॑यते॒ वसू॑नि ।
प्र रि॑रिचे दि॒व इन्द्रः॑ पृथि॒व्या अ॒र्धमिद॑स्य॒ प्रति॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे ॥ ६-३०-१॥
bhūya̱ idvā̭vṛdhe vī̱ryā̭ya̱~ eko̭ aju̱ryo da̭yate̱ vasṷ̄ni |
pra ri̭rice di̱va indra̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyā a̱rdhamida̭sya̱ prati̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe || 6-30-1||
1. INDRA hath waxed yet more for hero prowess, alone, Eternal, he bestoweth treasures.
Indra transcendeth both the worlds in greatness:- one half of him equalleth earth and heaven.

RV 6-30-2

अधा॑ मन्ये बृ॒हद॑सु॒र्य॑मस्य॒ यानि॑ दा॒धार॒ नकि॒रा मि॑नाति ।
दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ सूर्यो॑ दर्श॒तो भू॒द्वि सद्मा॑न्युर्वि॒या सु॒क्रतु॑र्धात् ॥ ६-३०-२॥
adhā̭ manye bṛ̱hada̭su̱rya̭masya̱ yāni̭ dā̱dhāra̱ naki̱rā mi̭nāti |
di̱vedi̭ve̱ sūryo̭ darśa̱to bhū̱dvi sadmā̭nyurvi̱yā su̱kratṷrdhāt || 6-30-2||
2 Yea, mighty I esteem his Godlike nature:- none hindereth what he hath once determined.
Near and afar he spread and set the regions, and every day the Sun became apparent.

RV 6-30-3

अ॒द्या चि॒न्नू चि॒त्तदपो॑ न॒दीनां॒ यदा॑भ्यो॒ अर॑दो गा॒तुमि॑न्द्र ।
नि पर्व॑ता अद्म॒सदो॒ न से॑दु॒स्त्वया॑ दृ॒ळ्हानि॑ सुक्रतो॒ रजां॑सि ॥ ६-३०-३॥
a̱dyā ci̱nnū ci̱ttadapo̭ na̱dīnā̱ṃ yadā̭bhyo̱ ara̭do gā̱tumi̭ndra |
ni parva̭tā adma̱sado̱ na sḙdu̱stvayā̭ dṛ̱ḻhāni̭ sukrato̱ rajā̭ṃsi || 6-30-3||
3 E’en now endures thine exploit of the Rivers, when, Indra, for their floods thou clavest passage.
Like men who sit at meat the mountains settled:- by thee, Most Wise! the regions were made steadfast.

RV 6-30-4

स॒त्यमित्तन्न त्वावा॑ँ अ॒न्यो अ॒स्तीन्द्र॑ दे॒वो न मर्त्यो॒ ज्याया॑न् ।
अह॒न्नहिं॑ परि॒शया॑न॒मर्णोऽवा॑सृजो अ॒पो अच्छा॑ समु॒द्रम् ॥ ६-३०-४॥
sa̱tyamittanna tvāvā̭~ a̱nyo a̱stīndra̭ de̱vo na martyo̱ jyāyā̭n |
aha̱nnahi̭ṃ pari̱śayā̭na̱marṇo'vā̭sṛjo a̱po acchā̭ samu̱dram || 6-30-4||
4 This is the truth, none else is like thee, Indra, no God superior to thee, no mortal.
Thou slewest Ahi who besieged the waters, and lettest loose the streams to hurry seaward.

RV 6-30-5

त्वम॒पो वि दुरो॒ विषू॑ची॒रिन्द्र॑ दृ॒ळ्हम॑रुजः॒ पर्व॑तस्य ।
राजा॑भवो॒ जग॑तश्चर्षणी॒नां सा॒कं सूर्यं॑ ज॒नय॒न्द्यामु॒षास॑म् ॥ ६-३०-५॥
tvama̱po vi duro̱ viṣṷ̄cī̱rindra̭ dṛ̱ḻhama̭ruja̱ḥ parva̭tasya |
rājā̭bhavo̱ jaga̭taścarṣaṇī̱nāṃ sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭ṃ ja̱naya̱ndyāmu̱ṣāsa̭m || 6-30-5||
5 Indra, thou breakest up the floods and portals on all sides, and the firmness of the mountain.
Thou art the King of men, of all that liveth, engendering at once Sun, Heaven, and Morning.

Sukta: 31/75 (5)

RV 6-31-1

अभू॒रेको॑ रयिपते रयी॒णामा हस्त॑योरधिथा इन्द्र कृ॒ष्टीः ।
वि तो॒के अ॒प्सु तन॑ये च॒ सूरेऽवो॑चन्त चर्ष॒णयो॒ विवा॑चः ॥ ६-३१-१॥
abhū̱reko̭ rayipate rayī̱ṇāmā hasta̭yoradhithā indra kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ |
vi to̱ke a̱psu tana̭ye ca̱ sūre'vo̭canta carṣa̱ṇayo̱ vivā̭caḥ || 6-31-1||
1. SOLE Lord of wealth art thou, O Lord of riches:- thou in thine hands hast held the people, Indra!
Men have invoked thee with contending voices for seed and waters, progeny and sunlight.

RV 6-31-2

त्वद्भि॒येन्द्र॒ पार्थि॑वानि॒ विश्वाच्यु॑ता चिच्च्यावयन्ते॒ रजां॑सि ।
द्यावा॒क्षामा॒ पर्व॑तासो॒ वना॑नि॒ विश्वं॑ दृ॒ळ्हं भ॑यते॒ अज्म॒न्ना ते॑ ॥ ६-३१-२॥
tvadbhi̱yendra̱ pārthi̭vāni̱ viśvācyṷtā ciccyāvayante̱ rajā̭ṃsi |
dyāvā̱kṣāmā̱ parva̭tāso̱ vanā̭ni̱ viśva̭ṃ dṛ̱ḻhaṃ bha̭yate̱ ajma̱nnā tḙ || 6-31-2||
2 Through fear of thee, O Indra, all the regions of earth, though naught may move them, shake and tremble.
All that is firm is frightened at thy coming, -the earth, the heaven, the mountain, and the forest.

RV 6-31-3

त्वं कुत्से॑ना॒भि शुष्ण॑मिन्द्रा॒शुषं॑ युध्य॒ कुय॑वं॒ गवि॑ष्टौ ।
दश॑ प्रपि॒त्वे अध॒ सूर्य॑स्य मुषा॒यश्च॒क्रमवि॑वे॒ रपां॑सि ॥ ६-३१-३॥
tvaṃ kutsḙnā̱bhi śuṣṇa̭mindrā̱śuṣa̭ṃ yudhya̱ kuya̭va̱ṃ gavi̭ṣṭau |
daśa̭ prapi̱tve adha̱ sūrya̭sya muṣā̱yaśca̱kramavi̭ve̱ rapā̭ṃsi || 6-31-3||
3 With Kutsa, Indra! thou didst conquer Śuṣṇa, voracious, bane of crops, in fight for cattle.
In the close fray thou rentest him:- thou stolest the Sun's wheel and didst drive away misfortunes.

RV 6-31-4

त्वं श॒तान्यव॒ शम्ब॑रस्य॒ पुरो॑ जघन्थाप्र॒तीनि॒ दस्योः॑ ।
अशि॑क्षो॒ यत्र॒ शच्या॑ शचीवो॒ दिवो॑दासाय सुन्व॒ते सु॑तक्रे भ॒रद्वा॑जाय गृण॒ते वसू॑नि ॥ ६-३१-४॥
tvaṃ śa̱tānyava̱ śamba̭rasya̱ puro̭ jaghanthāpra̱tīni̱ dasyo̭ḥ |
aśi̭kṣo̱ yatra̱ śacyā̭ śacīvo̱ divo̭dāsāya sunva̱te sṷtakre bha̱radvā̭jāya gṛṇa̱te vasṷ̄ni || 6-31-4||
4 Thou smotest to the ground the hundred castles, impregnable, of Śambara the Dasyu,
When, Strong, with might thou holpest Divodāsa who poured libations out, O Soma-buyer, and madest Bharadvāja rich who praised thee.

RV 6-31-5

स स॑त्यसत्वन्मह॒ते रणा॑य॒ रथ॒मा ति॑ष्ठ तुविनृम्ण भी॒मम् ।
या॒हि प्र॑पथि॒न्नव॒सोप॑ म॒द्रिक्प्र च॑ श्रुत श्रावय चर्ष॒णिभ्यः॑ ॥ ६-३१-५॥
sa sa̭tyasatvanmaha̱te raṇā̭ya̱ ratha̱mā ti̭ṣṭha tuvinṛmṇa bhī̱mam |
yā̱hi pra̭pathi̱nnava̱sopa̭ ma̱drikpra ca̭ śruta śrāvaya carṣa̱ṇibhya̭ḥ || 6-31-5||
5 As such, true Hero, for great joy of battle mount thy terrific car, O Brave and Manly.
Come with thine help to me, thou distant Roamer, and, glorious God, spread among men my glory.

Sukta: 32/75 (5)

RV 6-32-1

अपू॑र्व्या पुरु॒तमा॑न्यस्मै म॒हे वी॒राय॑ त॒वसे॑ तु॒राय॑ ।
वि॒र॒प्शिने॑ व॒ज्रिणे॒ शंत॑मानि॒ वचां॑स्या॒सा स्थवि॑राय तक्षम् ॥ ६-३२-१॥
apṷ̄rvyā puru̱tamā̭nyasmai ma̱he vī̱rāya̭ ta̱vasḙ tu̱rāya̭ |
vi̱ra̱pśinḙ va̱jriṇe̱ śaṃta̭māni̱ vacā̭ṃsyā̱sā sthavi̭rāya takṣam || 6-32-1||
1. I WITH my lips have fashioned for this Hero words never matched, most plentiful and auspicious,
For him the Ancient, Great, Strong, Energetic, the very mighty Wielder of the Thunder.

RV 6-32-2

स मा॒तरा॒ सूर्ये॑णा कवी॒नामवा॑सयद्रु॒जदद्रिं॑ गृणा॒नः ।
स्वा॒धीभि॒रृक्व॑भिर्वावशा॒न उदु॒स्रिया॑णामसृजन्नि॒दान॑म् ॥ ६-३२-२॥
sa mā̱tarā̱ sūryḙṇā kavī̱nāmavā̭sayadru̱jadadri̭ṃ gṛṇā̱naḥ |
svā̱dhībhi̱rṛkva̭bhirvāvaśā̱na udu̱sriyā̭ṇāmasṛjanni̱dāna̭m || 6-32-2||
2 Amid the sages, with the Sun he brightened the Parents:- glorified, he burst the mountain;
And, roaring with the holy-thoughted singers, he loosed the bond that held the beams of Morning.

RV 6-32-3

स वह्नि॑भि॒रृक्व॑भि॒र्गोषु॒ शश्व॑न्मि॒तज्ञु॑भिः पुरु॒कृत्वा॑ जिगाय ।
पुरः॑ पुरो॒हा सखि॑भिः सखी॒यन्दृ॒ळ्हा रु॑रोज क॒विभिः॑ क॒विः सन् ॥ ६-३२-३॥
sa vahni̭bhi̱rṛkva̭bhi̱rgoṣu̱ śaśva̭nmi̱tajñṷbhiḥ puru̱kṛtvā̭ jigāya |
pura̭ḥ puro̱hā sakhi̭bhiḥ sakhī̱yandṛ̱ḻhā rṷroja ka̱vibhi̭ḥ ka̱viḥ san || 6-32-3||
3 Famed for great deeds, with priests who kneel and laud him, he still hath conquered in the frays for cattle,
And broken down the forts, the Fort-destroyer, a Friend with friends, a Sage among the sages.

RV 6-32-4

स नी॒व्या॑भिर्जरि॒तार॒मच्छा॑ म॒हो वाजे॑भिर्म॒हद्भि॑श्च॒ शुष्मैः॑ ।
पु॒रु॒वीरा॑भिर्वृषभ क्षिती॒नामा गि॑र्वणः सुवि॒ताय॒ प्र या॑हि ॥ ६-३२-४॥
sa nī̱vyā̭bhirjari̱tāra̱macchā̭ ma̱ho vājḙbhirma̱hadbhi̭śca̱ śuṣmai̭ḥ |
pu̱ru̱vīrā̭bhirvṛṣabha kṣitī̱nāmā gi̭rvaṇaḥ suvi̱tāya̱ pra yā̭hi || 6-32-4||
4 Come with thy girthed mares, with abundant vigour and plenteous strength to him who sings thy praises.
Come hither, borne by mares with many heroes, Lover of song! Steer! for the people's welfare.

RV 6-32-5

स सर्गे॑ण॒ शव॑सा त॒क्तो अत्यै॑र॒प इन्द्रो॑ दक्षिण॒तस्तु॑रा॒षाट् ।
इ॒त्था सृ॑जा॒ना अन॑पावृ॒दर्थं॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे विविषुरप्रमृ॒ष्यम् ॥ ६-३२-५॥
sa sargḙṇa̱ śava̭sā ta̱kto atyai̭ra̱pa indro̭ dakṣiṇa̱tastṷrā̱ṣāṭ |
i̱tthā sṛ̭jā̱nā ana̭pāvṛ̱dartha̭ṃ di̱vedi̭ve viviṣurapramṛ̱ṣyam || 6-32-5||
5 Indra with rush and might, sped by his Coursers, hath swiftly won the waters from the southward.
Thus set at liberty the rivers daily flow to their goal, incessant and exhaustless.

Sukta: 33/75 (5)

RV 6-33-1

य ओजि॑ष्ठ इन्द्र॒ तं सु नो॑ दा॒ मदो॑ वृषन्स्वभि॒ष्टिर्दास्वा॑न् ।
सौव॑श्व्यं॒ यो व॒नव॒त्स्वश्वो॑ वृ॒त्रा स॒मत्सु॑ सा॒सह॑द॒मित्रा॑न् ॥ ६-३३-१॥
ya oji̭ṣṭha indra̱ taṃ su no̭ dā̱ mado̭ vṛṣansvabhi̱ṣṭirdāsvā̭n |
sauva̭śvya̱ṃ yo va̱nava̱tsvaśvo̭ vṛ̱trā sa̱matsṷ sā̱saha̭da̱mitrā̭n || 6-33-1||
1. GIVE us the rapture that is mightiest, Indra, prompt to bestow and swift to aid, O Hero,
That wins with brave steeds where brave steeds encounter, and quells the Vṛtras and the foes in battle.

RV 6-33-2

त्वां ही॒३॒॑न्द्राव॑से॒ विवा॑चो॒ हव॑न्ते चर्ष॒णयः॒ शूर॑सातौ ।
त्वं विप्रे॑भि॒र्वि प॒णीँर॑शाय॒स्त्वोत॒ इत्सनि॑ता॒ वाज॒मर्वा॑ ॥ ६-३३-२॥
tvāṃ hī̱3̱̭ndrāva̭se̱ vivā̭co̱ hava̭nte carṣa̱ṇaya̱ḥ śūra̭sātau |
tvaṃ viprḙbhi̱rvi pa̱ṇī~ra̭śāya̱stvota̱ itsani̭tā̱ vāja̱marvā̭ || 6-33-2||
2 For with loud voice the tribes invoke thee, Indra, to aid them in the battlefield of heroes.
Thou, with the singers, hast pierced through the Paṇis:- the charger whom thou aidest wins the booty.

RV 6-33-3

त्वं ताँ इ॑न्द्रो॒भया॑ँ अ॒मित्रा॒न्दासा॑ वृ॒त्राण्यार्या॑ च शूर ।
वधी॒र्वने॑व॒ सुधि॑तेभि॒रत्कै॒रा पृ॒त्सु द॑र्षि नृ॒णां नृ॑तम ॥ ६-३३-३॥
tvaṃ tā~ i̭ndro̱bhayā̭~ a̱mitrā̱ndāsā̭ vṛ̱trāṇyāryā̭ ca śūra |
vadhī̱rvanḙva̱ sudhi̭tebhi̱ratkai̱rā pṛ̱tsu da̭rṣi nṛ̱ṇāṃ nṛ̭tama || 6-33-3||
3 Both races, Indra, of opposing foemen, O Hero, both the Ārya and the Dāsa,
Hast thou struck down like woods with well-shot lightnings:- thou rentest them in fight, most manly Chieftain!

RV 6-33-4

स त्वं न॑ इ॒न्द्राक॑वाभिरू॒ती सखा॑ वि॒श्वायु॑रवि॒ता वृ॒धे भूः॑ ।
स्व॑र्षाता॒ यद्ध्वया॑मसि त्वा॒ युध्य॑न्तो ने॒मधि॑ता पृ॒त्सु शू॑र ॥ ६-३३-४॥
sa tvaṃ na̭ i̱ndrāka̭vābhirū̱tī sakhā̭ vi̱śvāyṷravi̱tā vṛ̱dhe bhṷ̄ḥ |
sva̭rṣātā̱ yaddhvayā̭masi tvā̱ yudhya̭nto ne̱madhi̭tā pṛ̱tsu śṷ̄ra || 6-33-4||
4 Indra, befriend us with no scanty succour, prosper and aid us, Loved of all that liveth,
When, fighting for the sunlight, we invoke thee, O Hero, in the fray, in war's division.

RV 6-33-5

नू॒नं न॑ इन्द्राप॒राय॑ च स्या॒ भवा॑ मृळी॒क उ॒त नो॑ अ॒भिष्टौ॑ ।
इ॒त्था गृ॒णन्तो॑ म॒हिन॑स्य॒ शर्म॑न्दि॒वि ष्या॑म॒ पार्ये॑ गो॒षत॑माः ॥ ६-३३-५॥
nū̱naṃ na̭ indrāpa̱rāya̭ ca syā̱ bhavā̭ mṛḻī̱ka u̱ta no̭ a̱bhiṣṭaṷ |
i̱tthā gṛ̱ṇanto̭ ma̱hina̭sya̱ śarma̭ndi̱vi ṣyā̭ma̱ pāryḙ go̱ṣata̭māḥ || 6-33-5||
5 Be ours, O Indra, now and for the future, be graciously inclined and near to help us.
Thus may we, singing, sheltered by the Mighty, win many cattle on the day of trial.

Sukta: 34/75 (5)

RV 6-34-1

सं च॒ त्वे ज॒ग्मुर्गिर॑ इन्द्र पू॒र्वीर्वि च॒ त्वद्य॑न्ति वि॒भ्वो॑ मनी॒षाः ।
पु॒रा नू॒नं च॑ स्तु॒तय॒ ऋषी॑णां पस्पृ॒ध्र इन्द्रे॒ अध्यु॑क्था॒र्का ॥ ६-३४-१॥
saṃ ca̱ tve ja̱gmurgira̭ indra pū̱rvīrvi ca̱ tvadya̭nti vi̱bhvo̭ manī̱ṣāḥ |
pu̱rā nū̱naṃ ca̭ stu̱taya̱ ṛṣī̭ṇāṃ paspṛ̱dhra indre̱ adhyṷkthā̱rkā || 6-34-1||
1. FULL Many songs have met in thee, O Indra, and many a noble thought from thee proceedeth.
Now and of old the eulogies of sages, their holy hymns and lauds, have yearned for Indra.

RV 6-34-2

पु॒रु॒हू॒तो यः पु॑रुगू॒र्त ऋभ्वा॒ँ एकः॑ पुरुप्रश॒स्तो अस्ति॑ य॒ज्ञैः ।
रथो॒ न म॒हे शव॑से युजा॒नो॒३॒॑ऽस्माभि॒रिन्द्रो॑ अनु॒माद्यो॑ भूत् ॥ ६-३४-२॥
pu̱ru̱hū̱to yaḥ pṷrugū̱rta ṛbhvā̱~ eka̭ḥ purupraśa̱sto asti̭ ya̱jñaiḥ |
ratho̱ na ma̱he śava̭se yujā̱no̱3̱̭'smābhi̱rindro̭ anu̱mādyo̭ bhūt || 6-34-2||
2 He, praised of many, bold, invoked of many, alone is glorified at sacrifices.
Like a car harnessed for some great achievement, Indra must be the cause of our rejoicing.

RV 6-34-3

न यं हिंस॑न्ति धी॒तयो॒ न वाणी॒रिन्द्रं॒ नक्ष॒न्तीद॒भि व॒र्धय॑न्तीः ।
यदि॑ स्तो॒तारः॑ श॒तं यत्स॒हस्रं॑ गृ॒णन्ति॒ गिर्व॑णसं॒ शं तद॑स्मै ॥ ६-३४-३॥
na yaṃ hiṃsa̭nti dhī̱tayo̱ na vāṇī̱rindra̱ṃ nakṣa̱ntīda̱bhi va̱rdhaya̭ntīḥ |
yadi̭ sto̱tāra̭ḥ śa̱taṃ yatsa̱hasra̭ṃ gṛ̱ṇanti̱ girva̭ṇasa̱ṃ śaṃ tada̭smai || 6-34-3||
3 They make their way to Indra and exalt him, bim whom no prayers and no laudations trouble;
For when a hundred or a thousand singers. laud him who loves the song their praise delights him.

RV 6-34-4

अस्मा॑ ए॒तद्दि॒व्य१॒॑र्चेव॑ मा॒सा मि॑मि॒क्ष इन्द्रे॒ न्य॑यामि॒ सोमः॑ ।
जनं॒ न धन्व॑न्न॒भि सं यदापः॑ स॒त्रा वा॑वृधु॒र्हव॑नानि य॒ज्ञैः ॥ ६-३४-४॥
asmā̭ e̱taddi̱vya1̱̭rceva̭ mā̱sā mi̭mi̱kṣa indre̱ nya̭yāmi̱ soma̭ḥ |
jana̱ṃ na dhanva̭nna̱bhi saṃ yadāpa̭ḥ sa̱trā vā̭vṛdhu̱rhava̭nāni ya̱jñaiḥ || 6-34-4||
4 As brightness mingles with the Moon in heaven, the offered Soma yearns to mix with Indra.
Like water brought to men in desert places, our gifts at sacrifice have still refreshed him.

RV 6-34-5

अस्मा॑ ए॒तन्मह्या॑ङ्गू॒षम॑स्मा॒ इन्द्रा॑य स्तो॒त्रं म॒तिभि॑रवाचि ।
अस॒द्यथा॑ मह॒ति वृ॑त्र॒तूर्य॒ इन्द्रो॑ वि॒श्वायु॑रवि॒ता वृ॒धश्च॑ ॥ ६-३४-५॥
asmā̭ e̱tanmahyā̭ṅgū̱ṣama̭smā̱ indrā̭ya sto̱traṃ ma̱tibhi̭ravāci |
asa̱dyathā̭ maha̱ti vṛ̭tra̱tūrya̱ indro̭ vi̱śvāyṷravi̱tā vṛ̱dhaśca̭ || 6-34-5||
5 To him this mighty eulogy, to Indra hath this our laud been uttered by the poets,
That in the great encounter with the foemen, Loved of all life, Indra may guard and help us.

Sukta: 35/75 (5)

RV 6-35-1

क॒दा भु॑व॒न्रथ॑क्षयाणि॒ ब्रह्म॑ क॒दा स्तो॒त्रे स॑हस्रपो॒ष्यं॑ दाः ।
क॒दा स्तोमं॑ वासयोऽस्य रा॒या क॒दा धियः॑ करसि॒ वाज॑रत्नाः ॥ ६-३५-१॥
ka̱dā bhṷva̱nratha̭kṣayāṇi̱ brahma̭ ka̱dā sto̱tre sa̭hasrapo̱ṣya̭ṃ dāḥ |
ka̱dā stoma̭ṃ vāsayo'sya rā̱yā ka̱dā dhiya̭ḥ karasi̱ vāja̭ratnāḥ || 6-35-1||
1. WHEN shall our prayers rest in thy car beside thee? When dost thou give the singer food for thousands?
When wilt thou clothe this poet's laud with plenty, and when wilt thou enrich our hymns with booty?

RV 6-35-2

कर्हि॑ स्वि॒त्तदि॑न्द्र॒ यन्नृभि॒र्नॄन्वी॒रैर्वी॒रान्नी॒ळया॑से॒ जया॒जीन् ।
त्रि॒धातु॒ गा अधि॑ जयासि॒ गोष्विन्द्र॑ द्यु॒म्नं स्व॑र्वद्धेह्य॒स्मे ॥ ६-३५-२॥
karhi̭ svi̱ttadi̭ndra̱ yannṛbhi̱rnṝnvī̱rairvī̱rānnī̱ḻayā̭se̱ jayā̱jīn |
tri̱dhātu̱ gā adhi̭ jayāsi̱ goṣvindra̭ dyu̱mnaṃ sva̭rvaddhehya̱sme || 6-35-2||
2 When wilt thou gatber men with men, O Indra, heroes with heroes, and prevail in combat?
Thou shalt win triply kine in frays for cattle, so, Indra, give thou us celestial glory.

RV 6-35-3

कर्हि॑ स्वि॒त्तदि॑न्द्र॒ यज्ज॑रि॒त्रे वि॒श्वप्सु॒ ब्रह्म॑ कृ॒णवः॑ शविष्ठ ।
क॒दा धियो॒ न नि॒युतो॑ युवासे क॒दा गोम॑घा॒ हव॑नानि गच्छाः ॥ ६-३५-३॥
karhi̭ svi̱ttadi̭ndra̱ yajja̭ri̱tre vi̱śvapsu̱ brahma̭ kṛ̱ṇava̭ḥ śaviṣṭha |
ka̱dā dhiyo̱ na ni̱yuto̭ yuvāse ka̱dā goma̭ghā̱ hava̭nāni gacchāḥ || 6-35-3||
3 Yea, when wilt thou, O Indra, thou Most Mighty, make the prayer all-sustaining for the singer?
When wilt thou yoke, as we yoke songs, thy Horses, and come to offerings that bring wealth in cattle?

RV 6-35-4

स गोम॑घा जरि॒त्रे अश्व॑श्चन्द्रा॒ वाज॑श्रवसो॒ अधि॑ धेहि॒ पृक्षः॑ ।
पी॒पि॒हीषः॑ सु॒दुघा॑मिन्द्र धे॒नुं भ॒रद्वा॑जेषु सु॒रुचो॑ रुरुच्याः ॥ ६-३५-४॥
sa goma̭ghā jari̱tre aśva̭ścandrā̱ vāja̭śravaso̱ adhi̭ dhehi̱ pṛkṣa̭ḥ |
pī̱pi̱hīṣa̭ḥ su̱dughā̭mindra dhe̱nuṃ bha̱radvā̭jeṣu su̱ruco̭ rurucyāḥ || 6-35-4||
4 Grant to the Singer food with store of cattle, splendid with horses and the fame of riches.
Send food to swell the milch-cow good at milking:- bright be its shine among the Bharadvājas.

RV 6-35-5

तमा नू॒नं वृ॒जन॑म॒न्यथा॑ चि॒च्छूरो॒ यच्छ॑क्र॒ वि दुरो॑ गृणी॒षे ।
मा निर॑रं शुक्र॒दुघ॑स्य धे॒नोरा॑ङ्गिर॒सान्ब्रह्म॑णा विप्र जिन्व ॥ ६-३५-५॥
tamā nū̱naṃ vṛ̱jana̭ma̱nyathā̭ ci̱cchūro̱ yaccha̭kra̱ vi duro̭ gṛṇī̱ṣe |
mā nira̭raṃ śukra̱dugha̭sya dhe̱norā̭ṅgira̱sānbrahma̭ṇā vipra jinva || 6-35-5||
5 Lead otherwise this present foeman, Śakra! Hence art thou praised as Hero, foe destroyer
Him who gives pure gifts may I praise unceasing. Sage, quicken the Aṅgirases by devotion.

Sukta: 36/75 (5)

RV 6-36-1

स॒त्रा मदा॑स॒स्तव॑ वि॒श्वज॑न्याः स॒त्रा रायोऽध॒ ये पार्थि॑वासः ।
स॒त्रा वाजा॑नामभवो विभ॒क्ता यद्दे॒वेषु॑ धा॒रय॑था असु॒र्य॑म् ॥ ६-३६-१॥
sa̱trā madā̭sa̱stava̭ vi̱śvaja̭nyāḥ sa̱trā rāyo'dha̱ ye pārthi̭vāsaḥ |
sa̱trā vājā̭nāmabhavo vibha̱ktā yadde̱veṣṷ dhā̱raya̭thā asu̱rya̭m || 6-36-1||
1. THY raptures ever were for all men's profit:- so evermore have been thine earthly riches.
Thou still hast been the dealer-forth of vigour, since among Gods thou hast had power and Godhead.

RV 6-36-2

अनु॒ प्र ये॑जे॒ जन॒ ओजो॑ अस्य स॒त्रा द॑धिरे॒ अनु॑ वी॒र्या॑य ।
स्यू॒म॒गृभे॒ दुध॒येऽर्व॑ते च॒ क्रतुं॑ वृञ्ज॒न्त्यपि॑ वृत्र॒हत्ये॑ ॥ ६-३६-२॥
anu̱ pra yḙje̱ jana̱ ojo̭ asya sa̱trā da̭dhire̱ anṷ vī̱ryā̭ya |
syū̱ma̱gṛbhe̱ dudha̱ye'rva̭te ca̱ kratṷṃ vṛñja̱ntyapi̭ vṛtra̱hatyḙ || 6-36-2||
2 Men have obtained his strength by sacrificing, and ever urged him, on to hero valour.
For the rein-seizing, the impetuous Charger they furnished power even for Vṛtra's slaughter.

RV 6-36-3

तं स॒ध्रीची॑रू॒तयो॒ वृष्ण्या॑नि॒ पौंस्या॑नि नि॒युतः॑ सश्चु॒रिन्द्र॑म् ।
स॒मु॒द्रं न सिन्ध॑व उ॒क्थशु॑ष्मा उरु॒व्यच॑सं॒ गिर॒ आ वि॑शन्ति ॥ ६-३६-३॥
taṃ sa̱dhrīcī̭rū̱tayo̱ vṛṣṇyā̭ni̱ pauṃsyā̭ni ni̱yuta̭ḥ saścu̱rindra̭m |
sa̱mu̱draṃ na sindha̭va u̱kthaśṷṣmā uru̱vyaca̭sa̱ṃ gira̱ ā vi̭śanti || 6-36-3||
3 Associate with him, as teams of horses, help, manly might, and vigour follow Indra.
As rivers reach the sea, so, strong with praises, our holy songs reach him the Comprehensive.

RV 6-36-4

स रा॒यस्खामुप॑ सृजा गृणा॒नः पु॑रुश्च॒न्द्रस्य॒ त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ वस्वः॑ ।
पति॑र्बभू॒थास॑मो॒ जना॑ना॒मेको॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ राजा॑ ॥ ६-३६-४॥
sa rā̱yaskhāmupa̭ sṛjā gṛṇā̱naḥ pṷruśca̱ndrasya̱ tvami̭ndra̱ vasva̭ḥ |
pati̭rbabhū̱thāsa̭mo̱ janā̭nā̱meko̱ viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ rājā̭ || 6-36-4||
4 Lauded by us, let flow the spring, O Indra, of excellent and brightly-shining riches.
For thou art Lord of men, without an equal:- of all the world thou art the only Sovran.

RV 6-36-5

स तु श्रु॑धि॒ श्रुत्या॒ यो दु॑वो॒युर्द्यौर्न भूमा॒भि रायो॑ अ॒र्यः ।
असो॒ यथा॑ नः॒ शव॑सा चका॒नो यु॒गेयु॑गे॒ वय॑सा॒ चेकि॑तानः ॥ ६-३६-५॥
sa tu śrṷdhi̱ śrutyā̱ yo dṷvo̱yurdyaurna bhūmā̱bhi rāyo̭ a̱ryaḥ |
aso̱ yathā̭ na̱ḥ śava̭sā cakā̱no yu̱geyṷge̱ vaya̭sā̱ ceki̭tānaḥ || 6-36-5||
5 Hear what thou mayst hear, thou who, fain for worship, as heaven girds earth, guardest thy servant's treasure;
Tlat thou mayst be our own, joying in power, famed through thy might in every generation.

Sukta: 37/75 (5)

RV 6-37-1

अ॒र्वाग्रथं॑ वि॒श्ववा॑रं त उ॒ग्रेन्द्र॑ यु॒क्तासो॒ हर॑यो वहन्तु ।
की॒रिश्चि॒द्धि त्वा॒ हव॑ते॒ स्व॑र्वानृधी॒महि॑ सध॒माद॑स्ते अ॒द्य ॥ ६-३७-१॥
a̱rvāgratha̭ṃ vi̱śvavā̭raṃ ta u̱grendra̭ yu̱ktāso̱ hara̭yo vahantu |
kī̱riści̱ddhi tvā̱ hava̭te̱ sva̭rvānṛdhī̱mahi̭ sadha̱māda̭ste a̱dya || 6-37-1||
1. LET thy Bay Horses, yoked, O mighty Indra, bring thy car hither fraught with every blessing.
For thee, the Heavenly, e’en the poor invoketh:- may we this day, thy feast-companions, prosper.

RV 6-37-2

प्रो द्रोणे॒ हर॑यः॒ कर्मा॑ग्मन्पुना॒नास॒ ऋज्य॑न्तो अभूवन् ।
इन्द्रो॑ नो अ॒स्य पू॒र्व्यः प॑पीयाद्द्यु॒क्षो मद॑स्य सो॒म्यस्य॒ राजा॑ ॥ ६-३७-२॥
pro droṇe̱ hara̭ya̱ḥ karmā̭gmanpunā̱nāsa̱ ṛjya̭nto abhūvan |
indro̭ no a̱sya pū̱rvyaḥ pa̭pīyāddyu̱kṣo mada̭sya so̱myasya̱ rājā̭ || 6-37-2||
2 Forth to the vat the brown drops flow for service, and purified proceed directly forward.
May Indra drink of this, our guest aforetime, Celestial King of the strong draught of Soma.

RV 6-37-3

आ॒स॒स्रा॒णासः॑ शवसा॒नमच्छेन्द्रं॑ सुच॒क्रे र॒थ्या॑सो॒ अश्वाः॑ ।
अ॒भि श्रव॒ ऋज्य॑न्तो वहेयु॒र्नू चि॒न्नु वा॒योर॒मृतं॒ वि द॑स्येत् ॥ ६-३७-३॥
ā̱sa̱srā̱ṇāsa̭ḥ śavasā̱namacchendra̭ṃ suca̱kre ra̱thyā̭so̱ aśvā̭ḥ |
a̱bhi śrava̱ ṛjya̭nto vaheyu̱rnū ci̱nnu vā̱yora̱mṛta̱ṃ vi da̭syet || 6-37-3||
3 Bringing us hitherward all-potent Indra on well-wheeled chariot, may the Steeds who bear him
Convey him on the road direct to glory, and ne’er may Vāyu's Amṛta cease and fail him.

RV 6-37-4

वरि॑ष्ठो अस्य॒ दक्षि॑णामिय॒र्तीन्द्रो॑ म॒घोनां॑ तुविकू॒र्मित॑मः ।
यया॑ वज्रिवः परि॒यास्यंहो॑ म॒घा च॑ धृष्णो॒ दय॑से॒ वि सू॒रीन् ॥ ६-३७-४॥
vari̭ṣṭho asya̱ dakṣi̭ṇāmiya̱rtīndro̭ ma̱ghonā̭ṃ tuvikū̱rmita̭maḥ |
yayā̭ vajrivaḥ pari̱yāsyaṃho̭ ma̱ghā ca̭ dhṛṣṇo̱ daya̭se̱ vi sū̱rīn || 6-37-4||
4 Supreme, he stirs this man to give the guerdon,—Indra, most efficacious of the princes,—
Wherewith, O Thunderer, thou removest sorrow, and, Bold One! partest wealth among the nobles.

RV 6-37-5

इन्द्रो॒ वाज॑स्य॒ स्थवि॑रस्य दा॒तेन्द्रो॑ गी॒र्भिर्व॑र्धतां वृ॒द्धम॑हाः ।
इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्रं हनि॑ष्ठो अस्तु॒ सत्वा ता सू॒रिः पृ॑णति॒ तूतु॑जानः ॥ ६-३७-५॥
indro̱ vāja̭sya̱ sthavi̭rasya dā̱tendro̭ gī̱rbhirva̭rdhatāṃ vṛ̱ddhama̭hāḥ |
indro̭ vṛ̱traṃ hani̭ṣṭho astu̱ satvā tā sū̱riḥ pṛ̭ṇati̱ tūtṷjānaḥ || 6-37-5||
5 Indra is hewho gives enduring vigour:- may our songs magnify the God Most Mighty.
Best Vṛtra-slayer be the Hero Indra these things he gives as Prince, with strong endeavour.

Sukta: 38/75 (5)

RV 6-38-1

अपा॑दि॒त उदु॑ नश्चि॒त्रत॑मो म॒हीं भ॑र्षद्द्यु॒मती॒मिन्द्र॑हूतिम् ।
पन्य॑सीं धी॒तिं दैव्य॑स्य॒ याम॒ञ्जन॑स्य रा॒तिं व॑नते सु॒दानुः॑ ॥ ६-३८-१॥
apā̭di̱ta udṷ naści̱trata̭mo ma̱hīṃ bha̭rṣaddyu̱matī̱mindra̭hūtim |
panya̭sīṃ dhī̱tiṃ daivya̭sya̱ yāma̱ñjana̭sya rā̱tiṃ va̭nate su̱dānṷḥ || 6-38-1||
1. HE hath drunk hence, Most Marvellous, and carried away our great and splendid call on Indra.
The Bounteous, when we serve the Gods, accepteth song yet more famous and the gifts we bring him.

RV 6-38-2

दू॒राच्चि॒दा व॑सतो अस्य॒ कर्णा॒ घोषा॒दिन्द्र॑स्य तन्यति ब्रुवा॒णः ।
एयमे॑नं दे॒वहू॑तिर्ववृत्यान्म॒द्र्य१॒॑गिन्द्र॑मि॒यमृ॒च्यमा॑ना ॥ ६-३८-२॥
dū̱rācci̱dā va̭sato asya̱ karṇā̱ ghoṣā̱dindra̭sya tanyati bruvā̱ṇaḥ |
eyamḙnaṃ de̱vahṷ̄tirvavṛtyānma̱drya1̱̭gindra̭mi̱yamṛ̱cyamā̭nā || 6-38-2||
2 The speaker filleth with a cry to Indra his ears who cometh nigh e’en from a distance.
May this my call bring Indra to my presence, this call to Gods composed in sacred verses.

RV 6-38-3

तं वो॑ धि॒या प॑र॒मया॑ पुरा॒जाम॒जर॒मिन्द्र॑म॒भ्य॑नूष्य॒र्कैः ।
ब्रह्मा॑ च॒ गिरो॑ दधि॒रे सम॑स्मिन्म॒हाँश्च॒ स्तोमो॒ अधि॑ वर्ध॒दिन्द्रे॑ ॥ ६-३८-३॥
taṃ vo̭ dhi̱yā pa̭ra̱mayā̭ purā̱jāma̱jara̱mindra̭ma̱bhya̭nūṣya̱rkaiḥ |
brahmā̭ ca̱ giro̭ dadhi̱re sama̭sminma̱hā~śca̱ stomo̱ adhi̭ vardha̱dindrḙ || 6-38-3||
3 Him have I sung with my best song and praises, Indra of ancient birth and Everlasting.
For prayer and songs in him are concentrated:- let laud wax mighty when addressed to Indra:-

RV 6-38-4

वर्धा॒द्यं य॒ज्ञ उ॒त सोम॒ इन्द्रं॒ वर्धा॒द्ब्रह्म॒ गिर॑ उ॒क्था च॒ मन्म॑ ।
वर्धाहै॑नमु॒षसो॒ याम॑न्न॒क्तोर्वर्धा॒न्मासाः॑ श॒रदो॒ द्याव॒ इन्द्र॑म् ॥ ६-३८-४॥
vardhā̱dyaṃ ya̱jña u̱ta soma̱ indra̱ṃ vardhā̱dbrahma̱ gira̭ u̱kthā ca̱ manma̭ |
vardhāhai̭namu̱ṣaso̱ yāma̭nna̱ktorvardhā̱nmāsā̭ḥ śa̱rado̱ dyāva̱ indra̭m || 6-38-4||
4 Indra, whom sacrifice shall strengthen, Soma, and song and hymn, and praises and devotion,
Whom Dawns shall strengthen when the night departeth, Indra whom days shall strengthen, months, and autumns.

RV 6-38-5

ए॒वा ज॑ज्ञा॒नं सह॑से॒ असा॑मि वावृधा॒नं राध॑से च श्रु॒ताय॑ ।
म॒हामु॒ग्रमव॑से विप्र नू॒नमा वि॑वासेम वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑षु ॥ ६-३८-५॥
e̱vā ja̭jñā̱naṃ saha̭se̱ asā̭mi vāvṛdhā̱naṃ rādha̭se ca śru̱tāya̭ |
ma̱hāmu̱gramava̭se vipra nū̱namā vi̭vāsema vṛtra̱tūryḙṣu || 6-38-5||
5 Him, born for conquering might in full perfection, and waxen strongfor bounty and for glory,
Great, Powerful, will we to-day, O singer, invite to aid. us and to quell our foemen.

Sukta: 39/75 (5)

RV 6-39-1

म॒न्द्रस्य॑ क॒वेर्दि॒व्यस्य॒ वह्ने॒र्विप्र॑मन्मनो वच॒नस्य॒ मध्वः॑ ।
अपा॑ न॒स्तस्य॑ सच॒नस्य॑ दे॒वेषो॑ युवस्व गृण॒ते गोअ॑ग्राः ॥ ६-३९-१॥
ma̱ndrasya̭ ka̱verdi̱vyasya̱ vahne̱rvipra̭manmano vaca̱nasya̱ madhva̭ḥ |
apā̭ na̱stasya̭ saca̱nasya̭ de̱veṣo̭ yuvasva gṛṇa̱te goa̭grāḥ || 6-39-1||
1. OF this our charming, our celestial Soma, eloquent, wise, Priest, with inspired devotion,
Of this thy close attendant, hast thou drunken. God, send the singer food with milk to grace it.

RV 6-39-2

अ॒यमु॑शा॒नः पर्यद्रि॑मु॒स्रा ऋ॒तधी॑तिभिरृत॒युग्यु॑जा॒नः ।
रु॒जदरु॑ग्णं॒ वि व॒लस्य॒ सानुं॑ प॒णीँर्वचो॑भिर॒भि यो॑ध॒दिन्द्रः॑ ॥ ६-३९-२॥
a̱yamṷśā̱naḥ paryadri̭mu̱srā ṛ̱tadhī̭tibhirṛta̱yugyṷjā̱naḥ |
ru̱jadarṷgṇa̱ṃ vi va̱lasya̱ sānṷṃ pa̱ṇī~rvaco̭bhira̱bhi yo̭dha̱dindra̭ḥ || 6-39-2||
2 Craving the kine, rushing against the mountain led on by Law, with holyminded comrades,
He broke the never-broken ridge of Vala. With words of might Indra subdued the Paṇis.

RV 6-39-3

अ॒यं द्यो॑तयद॒द्युतो॒ व्य१॒॑क्तून्दो॒षा वस्तोः॑ श॒रद॒ इन्दु॑रिन्द्र ।
इ॒मं के॒तुम॑दधु॒र्नू चि॒दह्नां॒ शुचि॑जन्मन उ॒षस॑श्चकार ॥ ६-३९-३॥
a̱yaṃ dyo̭tayada̱dyuto̱ vya1̱̭ktūndo̱ṣā vasto̭ḥ śa̱rada̱ indṷrindra |
i̱maṃ ke̱tuma̭dadhu̱rnū ci̱dahnā̱ṃ śuci̭janmana u̱ṣasa̭ścakāra || 6-39-3||
3 This Indu lighted darksome nights, O Indra, throughout the years, at morning and at evening.
Him have they stablished as the days' bright ensign. He made the Mornings to be born in splendour.

RV 6-39-4

अ॒यं रो॑चयद॒रुचो॑ रुचा॒नो॒३॒॑ऽयं वा॑सय॒द्व्यृ१॒॑तेन॑ पू॒र्वीः ।
अ॒यमी॑यत ऋत॒युग्भि॒रश्वैः॑ स्व॒र्विदा॒ नाभि॑ना चर्षणि॒प्राः ॥ ६-३९-४॥
a̱yaṃ ro̭cayada̱ruco̭ rucā̱no̱3̱̭'yaṃ vā̭saya̱dvyṛ1̱̭tena̭ pū̱rvīḥ |
a̱yamī̭yata ṛta̱yugbhi̱raśvai̭ḥ sva̱rvidā̱ nābhi̭nā carṣaṇi̱prāḥ || 6-39-4||
4 He shone and caused to shme the worlds that shone not. By Law he lighted up the host of Mornings.
He moves with Steeds yoked by eternal Order, contenting men with nave that finds the sunlight.

RV 6-39-5

नू गृ॑णा॒नो गृ॑ण॒ते प्र॑त्न राज॒न्निषः॑ पिन्व वसु॒देया॑य पू॒र्वीः ।
अ॒प ओष॑धीरवि॒षा वना॑नि॒ गा अर्व॑तो॒ नॄनृ॒चसे॑ रिरीहि ॥ ६-३९-५॥
nū gṛ̭ṇā̱no gṛ̭ṇa̱te pra̭tna rāja̱nniṣa̭ḥ pinva vasu̱deyā̭ya pū̱rvīḥ |
a̱pa oṣa̭dhīravi̱ṣā vanā̭ni̱ gā arva̭to̱ nṝnṛ̱casḙ rirīhi || 6-39-5||
5 Now, praised, O Ancient King! fill thou the singer with plenteous food that he may deal forth treasures.
Give waters, herbs that have no poison, forests, and kine, and steeds, and men, to him who lauds thee.

Sukta: 40/75 (5)

RV 6-40-1

इन्द्र॒ पिब॒ तुभ्यं॑ सु॒तो मदा॒याव॑ स्य॒ हरी॒ वि मु॑चा॒ सखा॑या ।
उ॒त प्र गा॑य ग॒ण आ नि॒षद्याथा॑ य॒ज्ञाय॑ गृण॒ते वयो॑ धाः ॥ ६-४०-१॥
indra̱ piba̱ tubhya̭ṃ su̱to madā̱yāva̭ sya̱ harī̱ vi mṷcā̱ sakhā̭yā |
u̱ta pra gā̭ya ga̱ṇa ā ni̱ṣadyāthā̭ ya̱jñāya̭ gṛṇa̱te vayo̭ dhāḥ || 6-40-1||
1. DRINK, Indra; juice is shed to make thee joyful:- loose thy Bay Steeds and give thy friends their freedom.
Begin the song, seated in our assembly. Give strength for sacrifice to him who singeth.

RV 6-40-2

अस्य॑ पिब॒ यस्य॑ जज्ञा॒न इ॑न्द्र॒ मदा॑य॒ क्रत्वे॒ अपि॑बो विरप्शिन् ।
तमु॑ ते॒ गावो॒ नर॒ आपो॒ अद्रि॒रिन्दुं॒ सम॑ह्यन्पी॒तये॒ सम॑स्मै ॥ ६-४०-२॥
asya̭ piba̱ yasya̭ jajñā̱na i̭ndra̱ madā̭ya̱ kratve̱ api̭bo virapśin |
tamṷ te̱ gāvo̱ nara̱ āpo̱ adri̱rindu̱ṃ sama̭hyanpī̱taye̱ sama̭smai || 6-40-2||
2 Drink thou of this whereof at birth, O Indra, thou drankest, Mighty One for power and rapture.
The men, the pressing-stones, the cows, the waters have made this Soma ready for thy drinking.

RV 6-40-3

समि॑द्धे अ॒ग्नौ सु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ सोम॒ आ त्वा॑ वहन्तु॒ हर॑यो॒ वहि॑ष्ठाः ।
त्वा॒य॒ता मन॑सा जोहवी॒मीन्द्रा या॑हि सुवि॒ताय॑ म॒हे नः॑ ॥ ६-४०-३॥
sami̭ddhe a̱gnau su̱ta i̭ndra̱ soma̱ ā tvā̭ vahantu̱ hara̭yo̱ vahi̭ṣṭhāḥ |
tvā̱ya̱tā mana̭sā johavī̱mīndrā yā̭hi suvi̱tāya̭ ma̱he na̭ḥ || 6-40-3||
3 The fire is kindled, Soma pressed, O Indra:- let thy Bays, best to draw, convey thee hither.
With mind devoted, Indra, I invoke thee. Come, for our great prosperity approach us.

RV 6-40-4

आ या॑हि॒ शश्व॑दुश॒ता य॑या॒थेन्द्र॑ म॒हा मन॑सा सोम॒पेय॑म् ।
उप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि श‍ृणव इ॒मा नोऽथा॑ ते य॒ज्ञस्त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ वयो॑ धात् ॥ ६-४०-४॥
ā yā̭hi̱ śaśva̭duśa̱tā ya̭yā̱thendra̭ ma̱hā mana̭sā soma̱peya̭m |
upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi śa‍ṛṇava i̱mā no'thā̭ te ya̱jñasta̱nve̱3̱̭ vayo̭ dhāt || 6-40-4||
4 Indra, come hither:- evermore thou camest through our great strong desire to drink the Soma.
Listen and hear the prayers which now we offer, and let this sacrifice increase thy vigour.

RV 6-40-5

यदि॑न्द्र दि॒वि पार्ये॒ यदृध॒ग्यद्वा॒ स्वे सद॑ने॒ यत्र॒ वासि॑ ।
अतो॑ नो य॒ज्ञमव॑से नि॒युत्वा॑न्स॒जोषाः॑ पाहि गिर्वणो म॒रुद्भिः॑ ॥ ६-४०-५॥
yadi̭ndra di̱vi pārye̱ yadṛdha̱gyadvā̱ sve sada̭ne̱ yatra̱ vāsi̭ |
ato̭ no ya̱jñamava̭se ni̱yutvā̭nsa̱joṣā̭ḥ pāhi girvaṇo ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ || 6-40-5||
5 Mayst thou, O Indra, on the day of trial, present or absent, wheresoe’er thou dwellest,
Thence, with thy team, accordant with the Maruts, Song-lover! guard our sacrifice, to help us.

Sukta: 41/75 (5)

RV 6-41-1

अहे॑ळमान॒ उप॑ याहि य॒ज्ञं तुभ्यं॑ पवन्त॒ इन्द॑वः सु॒तासः॑ ।
गावो॒ न व॑ज्रि॒न्स्वमोको॒ अच्छेन्द्रा ग॑हि प्रथ॒मो य॒ज्ञिया॑नाम् ॥ ६-४१-१॥
ahḙḻamāna̱ upa̭ yāhi ya̱jñaṃ tubhya̭ṃ pavanta̱ inda̭vaḥ su̱tāsa̭ḥ |
gāvo̱ na va̭jri̱nsvamoko̱ acchendrā ga̭hi pratha̱mo ya̱jñiyā̭nām || 6-41-1||
1. COME gracious to our sacrifice, O Indra:- pressed Soma-drops are purified to please thee.
As cattle seek their home, so Thunderwielder, come, Indra, first of those who claim our worship.

RV 6-41-2

या ते॑ का॒कुत्सुकृ॑ता॒ या वरि॑ष्ठा॒ यया॒ शश्व॒त्पिब॑सि॒ मध्व॑ ऊ॒र्मिम् ।
तया॑ पाहि॒ प्र ते॑ अध्व॒र्युर॑स्था॒त्सं ते॒ वज्रो॑ वर्ततामिन्द्र ग॒व्युः ॥ ६-४१-२॥
yā tḙ kā̱kutsukṛ̭tā̱ yā vari̭ṣṭhā̱ yayā̱ śaśva̱tpiba̭si̱ madhva̭ ū̱rmim |
tayā̭ pāhi̱ pra tḙ adhva̱ryura̭sthā̱tsaṃ te̱ vajro̭ vartatāmindra ga̱vyuḥ || 6-41-2||
2 With that well-formed most wide-extending palate, wherewith thou ever drinkest streams of sweetness,
Drink thou; the Adhvaryu standeth up before thee:- let thy spoil-winning thunderbolt attend thee.

RV 6-41-3

ए॒ष द्र॒प्सो वृ॑ष॒भो वि॒श्वरू॑प॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ वृष्णे॒ सम॑कारि॒ सोमः॑ ।
ए॒तं पि॑ब हरिवः स्थातरुग्र॒ यस्येशि॑षे प्र॒दिवि॒ यस्ते॒ अन्न॑म् ॥ ६-४१-३॥
e̱ṣa dra̱pso vṛ̭ṣa̱bho vi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱ indrā̭ya̱ vṛṣṇe̱ sama̭kāri̱ soma̭ḥ |
e̱taṃ pi̭ba harivaḥ sthātarugra̱ yasyeśi̭ṣe pra̱divi̱ yaste̱ anna̭m || 6-41-3||
3 This drop, steer-strong and omniform, the Soma, hath been made ready for the Bull, for India.
Drink this, Lord of the Bays, thou Strong Supporter, this that is thine of old, thy food for ever.

RV 6-41-4

सु॒तः सोमो॒ असु॑तादिन्द्र॒ वस्या॑न॒यं श्रेया॑ञ्चिकि॒तुषे॒ रणा॑य ।
ए॒तं ति॑तिर्व॒ उप॑ याहि य॒ज्ञं तेन॒ विश्वा॒स्तवि॑षी॒रा पृ॑णस्व ॥ ६-४१-४॥
su̱taḥ somo̱ asṷtādindra̱ vasyā̭na̱yaṃ śreyā̭ñciki̱tuṣe̱ raṇā̭ya |
e̱taṃ ti̭tirva̱ upa̭ yāhi ya̱jñaṃ tena̱ viśvā̱stavi̭ṣī̱rā pṛ̭ṇasva || 6-41-4||
4 Soma when pressed excels the unpressed Soma, better, for one who knows, to give him pleasure.
Come to this sacrifice of ours, O Victor replenish all thy powers with this libation.

RV 6-41-5

ह्वया॑मसि॒ त्वेन्द्र॑ याह्य॒र्वाङरं॑ ते॒ सोम॑स्त॒न्वे॑ भवाति ।
शत॑क्रतो मा॒दय॑स्वा सु॒तेषु॒ प्रास्माँ अ॑व॒ पृत॑नासु॒ प्र वि॒क्षु ॥ ६-४१-५॥
hvayā̭masi̱ tvendra̭ yāhya̱rvāṅara̭ṃ te̱ soma̭sta̱nvḙ bhavāti |
śata̭krato mā̱daya̭svā su̱teṣu̱ prāsmā~ a̭va̱ pṛta̭nāsu̱ pra vi̱kṣu || 6-41-5||
5 We call on thee, O Indra:- come thou hither:- sufficient be the Soma for thy body.
Rejoice thee, Śatakratu! in the juices guard us in wars, guard us among our people.

Sukta: 42/75 (4)

RV 6-42-1

प्रत्य॑स्मै॒ पिपी॑षते॒ विश्वा॑नि वि॒दुषे॑ भर ।
अ॒रं॒ग॒माय॒ जग्म॒येऽप॑श्चाद्दघ्वने॒ नरे॑ ॥ ६-४२-१॥
pratya̭smai̱ pipī̭ṣate̱ viśvā̭ni vi̱duṣḙ bhara |
a̱ra̱ṃga̱māya̱ jagma̱ye'pa̭ścāddaghvane̱ narḙ || 6-42-1||
1. BRING sacrificial gifts to him, Omniscient, for he longs to drink,
The Wanderer who comes with speed, the Hero ever in the van.

RV 6-42-2

एमे॑नं प्र॒त्येत॑न॒ सोमे॑भिः सोम॒पात॑मम् ।
अम॑त्रेभिरृजी॒षिण॒मिन्द्रं॑ सु॒तेभि॒रिन्दु॑भिः ॥ ६-४२-२॥
emḙnaṃ pra̱tyeta̭na̱ somḙbhiḥ soma̱pāta̭mam |
ama̭trebhirṛjī̱ṣiṇa̱mindra̭ṃ su̱tebhi̱rindṷbhiḥ || 6-42-2||
2 With Soma go ye nigh to him chief drinker of the Soma's juice:-
With beakers to the Impetuous God, to Indra with the drops effused.

RV 6-42-3

यदी॑ सु॒तेभि॒रिन्दु॑भिः॒ सोमे॑भिः प्रति॒भूष॑थ ।
वेदा॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ मेधि॑रो धृ॒षत्तंत॒मिदेष॑ते ॥ ६-४२-३॥
yadī̭ su̱tebhi̱rindṷbhi̱ḥ somḙbhiḥ prati̱bhūṣa̭tha |
vedā̱ viśva̭sya̱ medhi̭ro dhṛ̱ṣattaṃta̱mideṣa̭te || 6-42-3||
3 What time, with Soma, with the juice effused, ye come before the God,
Full wise he knows the hope of each, and, Bold One, strikes this foe and that.

RV 6-42-4

अ॒स्माअ॑स्मा॒ इदन्ध॒सोऽध्व॑र्यो॒ प्र भ॑रा सु॒तम् ।
कु॒वित्स॑मस्य॒ जेन्य॑स्य॒ शर्ध॑तो॒ऽभिश॑स्तेरव॒स्पर॑त् ॥ ६-४२-४॥
a̱smāa̭smā̱ idandha̱so'dhva̭ryo̱ pra bha̭rā su̱tam |
ku̱vitsa̭masya̱ jenya̭sya̱ śardha̭to̱'bhiśa̭sterava̱spara̭t || 6-42-4||
4 To him, Adhvaryu! yea, to him give offerings of the juice expressed.
Will he not keep us safely from the spiteful curse of each presumptuous high-born foe?

Sukta: 43/75 (4)

RV 6-43-1

यस्य॒ त्यच्छम्ब॑रं॒ मदे॒ दिवो॑दासाय र॒न्धयः॑ ।
अ॒यं स सोम॑ इन्द्र ते सु॒तः पिब॑ ॥ ६-४३-१॥
yasya̱ tyacchamba̭ra̱ṃ made̱ divo̭dāsāya ra̱ndhaya̭ḥ |
a̱yaṃ sa soma̭ indra te su̱taḥ piba̭ || 6-43-1||
1. IN whose wild joy thou madest once Śambara Divodāsa's prey,
This Soma is pressed out for thee, O Indra:- drink!

RV 6-43-2

यस्य॑ तीव्र॒सुतं॒ मदं॒ मध्य॒मन्तं॑ च॒ रक्ष॑से ।
अ॒यं स सोम॑ इन्द्र ते सु॒तः पिब॑ ॥ ६-४३-२॥
yasya̭ tīvra̱suta̱ṃ mada̱ṃ madhya̱manta̭ṃ ca̱ rakṣa̭se |
a̱yaṃ sa soma̭ indra te su̱taḥ piba̭ || 6-43-2||
2 Whose gladdening draught, shed from the points, thou guardest in the midst and end,
This Soma is pressed out for thee, O Indra drink!

RV 6-43-3

यस्य॒ गा अ॒न्तरश्म॑नो॒ मदे॑ दृ॒ळ्हा अ॒वासृ॑जः ।
अ॒यं स सोम॑ इन्द्र ते सु॒तः पिब॑ ॥ ६-४३-३॥
yasya̱ gā a̱ntaraśma̭no̱ madḙ dṛ̱ḻhā a̱vāsṛ̭jaḥ |
a̱yaṃ sa soma̭ indra te su̱taḥ piba̭ || 6-43-3||
3 In whose wild joy thou settest free the kine held fast within the rock,
This Soma is pressed out for thee, O Indra:- drink!

RV 6-43-4

यस्य॑ मन्दा॒नो अन्ध॑सो॒ माघो॑नं दधि॒षे शवः॑ ।
अ॒यं स सोम॑ इन्द्र ते सु॒तः पिब॑ ॥ ६-४३-४॥
yasya̭ mandā̱no andha̭so̱ māgho̭naṃ dadhi̱ṣe śava̭ḥ |
a̱yaṃ sa soma̭ indra te su̱taḥ piba̭ || 6-43-4||
4 This, in whose juice delighting thou gainest the might of Maghavan,
This Soma is pressed out for thee, O Indra drink!

Sukta: 44/75 (24)

RV 6-44-1

यो र॑यिवो र॒यिंत॑मो॒ यो द्यु॒म्नैर्द्यु॒म्नव॑त्तमः ।
सोमः॑ सु॒तः स इ॑न्द्र॒ तेऽस्ति॑ स्वधापते॒ मदः॑ ॥ ६-४४-१॥
yo ra̭yivo ra̱yiṃta̭mo̱ yo dyu̱mnairdyu̱mnava̭ttamaḥ |
soma̭ḥ su̱taḥ sa i̭ndra̱ te'sti̭ svadhāpate̱ mada̭ḥ || 6-44-1||
1. THAT which is wealthiest, Wealthy God in splendoursmost illustrious,
Soma is pressed:- thy gladdening draught, Indra! libation's Lord! is this.

RV 6-44-2

यः श॒ग्मस्तु॑विशग्म ते रा॒यो दा॒मा म॑ती॒नाम् ।
सोमः॑ सु॒तः स इ॑न्द्र॒ तेऽस्ति॑ स्वधापते॒ मदः॑ ॥ ६-४४-२॥
yaḥ śa̱gmastṷviśagma te rā̱yo dā̱mā ma̭tī̱nām |
soma̭ḥ su̱taḥ sa i̭ndra̱ te'sti̭ svadhāpate̱ mada̭ḥ || 6-44-2||
2 Effectual, Most Effectual One! thine, as bestowing wealth of hymns,
Soma is pressed:- thy gladdening draught, Indra! libation's Lord! is this.

RV 6-44-3

येन॑ वृ॒द्धो न शव॑सा तु॒रो न स्वाभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
सोमः॑ सु॒तः स इ॑न्द्र॒ तेऽस्ति॑ स्वधापते॒ मदः॑ ॥ ६-४४-३॥
yena̭ vṛ̱ddho na śava̭sā tu̱ro na svābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
soma̭ḥ su̱taḥ sa i̭ndra̱ te'sti̭ svadhāpate̱ mada̭ḥ || 6-44-3||
3 Wherewith thou art increased in strength, and conquerest with thy proper aids,
Soma is pressed:- thy gladdening draught, Indra! libation's Lord! is this.

RV 6-44-4

त्यमु॑ वो॒ अप्र॑हणं गृणी॒षे शव॑स॒स्पति॑म् ।
इन्द्रं॑ विश्वा॒साहं॒ नरं॒ मंहि॑ष्ठं वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिम् ॥ ६-४४-४॥
tyamṷ vo̱ apra̭haṇaṃ gṛṇī̱ṣe śava̭sa̱spati̭m |
indra̭ṃ viśvā̱sāha̱ṃ nara̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭhaṃ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇim || 6-44-4||
4 Him for your sake I glorify as Lord of Strength who wrongeth none,
The Hero Indra, conquering all, Most Bounteous, God of all the tribes.

RV 6-44-5

यं व॒र्धय॒न्तीद्गिरः॒ पतिं॑ तु॒रस्य॒ राध॑सः ।
तमिन्न्व॑स्य॒ रोद॑सी दे॒वी शुष्मं॑ सपर्यतः ॥ ६-४४-५॥
yaṃ va̱rdhaya̱ntīdgira̱ḥ pati̭ṃ tu̱rasya̱ rādha̭saḥ |
taminnva̭sya̱ roda̭sī de̱vī śuṣma̭ṃ saparyataḥ || 6-44-5||
5 Those Goddesses, both Heaven and Earth, revere the power and might of him,
Him whom our songs increase in strength, the Lord of bounty swift to come.

RV 6-44-6

तद्व॑ उ॒क्थस्य॑ ब॒र्हणेन्द्रा॑योपस्तृणी॒षणि॑ ।
विपो॒ न यस्यो॒तयो॒ वि यद्रोह॑न्ति स॒क्षितः॑ ॥ ६-४४-६॥
tadva̭ u̱kthasya̭ ba̱rhaṇendrā̭yopastṛṇī̱ṣaṇi̭ |
vipo̱ na yasyo̱tayo̱ vi yadroha̭nti sa̱kṣita̭ḥ || 6-44-6||
6 To seat your Indra, I will spread abroad with power this song of praise.
The saving succours that abide in him, like songs, extend and grow.

RV 6-44-7

अवि॑द॒द्दक्षं॑ मि॒त्रो नवी॑यान्पपा॒नो दे॒वेभ्यो॒ वस्यो॑ अचैत् ।
स॒स॒वान्स्तौ॒लाभि॑र्धौ॒तरी॑भिरुरु॒ष्या पा॒युर॑भव॒त्सखि॑भ्यः ॥ ६-४४-७॥
avi̭da̱ddakṣa̭ṃ mi̱tro navī̭yānpapā̱no de̱vebhyo̱ vasyo̭ acait |
sa̱sa̱vānstau̱lābhi̭rdhau̱tarī̭bhiruru̱ṣyā pā̱yura̭bhava̱tsakhi̭bhyaḥ || 6-44-7||
7 A recent Friend, he found the skilful priest:- he drank, and showed forth treasure from the Gods.
He conquered, borne by strong all-shaking mares, and was with far-spread power his friends' Protector.

RV 6-44-8

ऋ॒तस्य॑ प॒थि वे॒धा अ॑पायि श्रि॒ये मनां॑सि दे॒वासो॑ अक्रन् ।
दधा॑नो॒ नाम॑ म॒हो वचो॑भि॒र्वपु॑र्दृ॒शये॑ वे॒न्यो व्या॑वः ॥ ६-४४-८॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thi ve̱dhā a̭pāyi śri̱ye manā̭ṃsi de̱vāso̭ akran |
dadhā̭no̱ nāma̭ ma̱ho vaco̭bhi̱rvapṷrdṛ̱śayḙ ve̱nyo vyā̭vaḥ || 6-44-8||
8 In course of Law the sapient juice was quaffed:- the Deities to glory turned their mind.
Winning through hymns a lofty title, he, the Lovely, made his beauteous form apparent.

RV 6-44-9

द्यु॒मत्त॑मं॒ दक्षं॑ धेह्य॒स्मे सेधा॒ जना॑नां पू॒र्वीररा॑तीः ।
वर्षी॑यो॒ वयः॑ कृणुहि॒ शची॑भि॒र्धन॑स्य सा॒ताव॒स्माँ अ॑विड्ढि ॥ ६-४४-९॥
dyu̱matta̭ma̱ṃ dakṣa̭ṃ dhehya̱sme sedhā̱ janā̭nāṃ pū̱rvīrarā̭tīḥ |
varṣī̭yo̱ vaya̭ḥ kṛṇuhi̱ śacī̭bhi̱rdhana̭sya sā̱tāva̱smā~ a̭viḍḍhi || 6-44-9||
9 Bestow on us the most illustrious strength ward off men's manifold malignities.
Give with thy might abundant vital force, and aid us graciously in gaining riches.

RV 6-44-10

इन्द्र॒ तुभ्य॒मिन्म॑घवन्नभूम व॒यं दा॒त्रे ह॑रिवो॒ मा वि वे॑नः ।
नकि॑रा॒पिर्द॑दृशे मर्त्य॒त्रा किम॒ङ्ग र॑ध्र॒चोद॑नं त्वाहुः ॥ ६-४४-१०॥
indra̱ tubhya̱minma̭ghavannabhūma va̱yaṃ dā̱tre ha̭rivo̱ mā vi vḙnaḥ |
naki̭rā̱pirda̭dṛśe martya̱trā kima̱ṅga ra̭dhra̱coda̭naṃ tvāhuḥ || 6-44-10||
10 We turn to thee as Giver, liberal Indra. Lord of the Bay Steeds, be not thou ungracious.
No friend among mankind have we to lookto:- why have men called thee him who spurs the niggard?

RV 6-44-11

मा जस्व॑ने वृषभ नो ररीथा॒ मा ते॑ रे॒वतः॑ स॒ख्ये रि॑षाम ।
पू॒र्वीष्ट॑ इन्द्र नि॒ष्षिधो॒ जने॑षु ज॒ह्यसु॑ष्वी॒न्प्र वृ॒हापृ॑णतः ॥ ६-४४-११॥
mā jasva̭ne vṛṣabha no rarīthā̱ mā tḙ re̱vata̭ḥ sa̱khye ri̭ṣāma |
pū̱rvīṣṭa̭ indra ni̱ṣṣidho̱ janḙṣu ja̱hyasṷṣvī̱npra vṛ̱hāpṛ̭ṇataḥ || 6-44-11||
11 Give us not up, Strong Hero! to the hungry:- unharmed be we whom thou, so rich, befriendest.
Full many a boon hast thou for men demolish those who present no gifts nor pour oblations.

RV 6-44-12

उद॒भ्राणी॑व स्त॒नय॑न्निय॒र्तीन्द्रो॒ राधां॒स्यश्व्या॑नि॒ गव्या॑ ।
त्वम॑सि प्र॒दिवः॑ का॒रुधा॑या॒ मा त्वा॑दा॒मान॒ आ द॑भन्म॒घोनः॑ ॥ ६-४४-१२॥
uda̱bhrāṇī̭va sta̱naya̭nniya̱rtīndro̱ rādhā̱ṃsyaśvyā̭ni̱ gavyā̭ |
tvama̭si pra̱diva̭ḥ kā̱rudhā̭yā̱ mā tvā̭dā̱māna̱ ā da̭bhanma̱ghona̭ḥ || 6-44-12||
12 As Indra thundering impels the rain-clouds, so doth he send us store of kine and horses.
Thou art of old the Cherisher of singers let not the rich who bring no gifts deceive thee.

RV 6-44-13

अध्व॑र्यो वीर॒ प्र म॒हे सु॒ताना॒मिन्द्रा॑य भर॒ स ह्य॑स्य॒ राजा॑ ।
यः पू॒र्व्याभि॑रु॒त नूत॑नाभिर्गी॒र्भिर्वा॑वृ॒धे गृ॑ण॒तामृषी॑णाम् ॥ ६-४४-१३॥
adhva̭ryo vīra̱ pra ma̱he su̱tānā̱mindrā̭ya bhara̱ sa hya̭sya̱ rājā̭ |
yaḥ pū̱rvyābhi̭ru̱ta nūta̭nābhirgī̱rbhirvā̭vṛ̱dhe gṛ̭ṇa̱tāmṛṣī̭ṇām || 6-44-13||
13 Adbyaryu, hero, bring to mighty Indrafor he is King thereof-the pressed-out juices;
To him exalted by the hymns and praises, ancient and modern, of the singing Ṛṣis.

RV 6-44-14

अ॒स्य मदे॑ पु॒रु वर्पां॑सि वि॒द्वानिन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्राण्य॑प्र॒ती ज॑घान ।
तमु॒ प्र हो॑षि॒ मधु॑मन्तमस्मै॒ सोमं॑ वी॒राय॑ शि॒प्रिणे॒ पिब॑ध्यै ॥ ६-४४-१४॥
a̱sya madḙ pu̱ru varpā̭ṃsi vi̱dvānindro̭ vṛ̱trāṇya̭pra̱tī ja̭ghāna |
tamu̱ pra ho̭ṣi̱ madhṷmantamasmai̱ soma̭ṃ vī̱rāya̭ śi̱priṇe̱ piba̭dhyai || 6-44-14||
14 In the wild joy of this hath Indra, knowing full many a form, struck down resistless Vṛtras.
Proclaim aloud to him the savoury Soma so that the Hero, strong of jaw, may drink it.

RV 6-44-15

पाता॑ सु॒तमिन्द्रो॑ अस्तु॒ सोमं॒ हन्ता॑ वृ॒त्रं वज्रे॑ण मन्दसा॒नः ।
गन्ता॑ य॒ज्ञं प॑रा॒वत॑श्चि॒दच्छा॒ वसु॑र्धी॒नाम॑वि॒ता का॒रुधा॑याः ॥ ६-४४-१५॥
pātā̭ su̱tamindro̭ astu̱ soma̱ṃ hantā̭ vṛ̱traṃ vajrḙṇa mandasā̱naḥ |
gantā̭ ya̱jñaṃ pa̭rā̱vata̭ści̱dacchā̱ vasṷrdhī̱nāma̭vi̱tā kā̱rudhā̭yāḥ || 6-44-15||
15 May Indra drink this Soma poured to please him, and cheered therewith slay Vṛtra with his thunder.
Come to our sacrifice even from a distance, good lover of our songs, the bard's Supporter.

RV 6-44-16

इ॒दं त्यत्पात्र॑मिन्द्र॒पान॒मिन्द्र॑स्य प्रि॒यम॒मृत॑मपायि ।
मत्स॒द्यथा॑ सौमन॒साय॑ दे॒वं व्य१॒॑स्मद्द्वेषो॑ यु॒यव॒द्व्यंहः॑ ॥ ६-४४-१६॥
i̱daṃ tyatpātra̭mindra̱pāna̱mindra̭sya pri̱yama̱mṛta̭mapāyi |
matsa̱dyathā̭ saumana̱sāya̭ de̱vaṃ vya1̱̭smaddveṣo̭ yu̱yava̱dvyaṃha̭ḥ || 6-44-16||
16 The cup whence Indra drinks the draught is present:- the Amṛta dear to Indra hath been drunken,
That it may cheer the God to gracious favour, and keep far from us hatred and affliction.

RV 6-44-17

ए॒ना म॑न्दा॒नो ज॒हि शू॑र॒ शत्रू॑ञ्जा॒मिमजा॑मिं मघवन्न॒मित्रा॑न् ।
अ॒भि॒षे॒णाँ अ॒भ्या॒३॒॑देदि॑शाना॒न्परा॑च इन्द्र॒ प्र मृ॑णा ज॒ही च॑ ॥ ६-४४-१७॥
e̱nā ma̭ndā̱no ja̱hi śṷ̄ra̱ śatrṷ̄ñjā̱mimajā̭miṃ maghavanna̱mitrā̭n |
a̱bhi̱ṣe̱ṇā~ a̱bhyā̱3̱̭dedi̭śānā̱nparā̭ca indra̱ pra mṛ̭ṇā ja̱hī ca̭ || 6-44-17||
17 Therewith enraptured, Hero, slay our foemen, the unfriendly, Maghavan be they kin or strangers,
Those who still aim their hostile darts to smite us, turn them to flight, O Indra, crush and kill them.

RV 6-44-18

आ॒सु ष्मा॑ णो मघवन्निन्द्र पृ॒त्स्व१॒॑स्मभ्यं॒ महि॒ वरि॑वः सु॒गं कः॑ ।
अ॒पां तो॒कस्य॒ तन॑यस्य जे॒ष इन्द्र॑ सू॒रीन्कृ॑णु॒हि स्मा॑ नो अ॒र्धम् ॥ ६-४४-१८॥
ā̱su ṣmā̭ ṇo maghavannindra pṛ̱tsva1̱̭smabhya̱ṃ mahi̱ vari̭vaḥ su̱gaṃ ka̭ḥ |
a̱pāṃ to̱kasya̱ tana̭yasya je̱ṣa indra̭ sū̱rīnkṛ̭ṇu̱hi smā̭ no a̱rdham || 6-44-18||
18 O Indra Maghavan, in these our battles win easy paths for us and ample freedom.
That we may gain waters and seed and offspring, set thou our princes on thy side, O Indra.

RV 6-44-19

आ त्वा॒ हर॑यो॒ वृष॑णो युजा॒ना वृष॑रथासो॒ वृष॑रश्म॒योऽत्याः॑ ।
अ॒स्म॒त्राञ्चो॒ वृष॑णो वज्र॒वाहो॒ वृष्णे॒ मदा॑य सु॒युजो॑ वहन्तु ॥ ६-४४-१९॥
ā tvā̱ hara̭yo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo yujā̱nā vṛṣa̭rathāso̱ vṛṣa̭raśma̱yo'tyā̭ḥ |
a̱sma̱trāñco̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo vajra̱vāho̱ vṛṣṇe̱ madā̭ya su̱yujo̭ vahantu || 6-44-19||
19 Let thy Bay Stallions, harnessed, bring thee hither, Steeds with strong chariot and strong reins to hold them,
Strong Horses, speeding hither, bearing thunder, well-harnessed, for the strong exciting potion.

RV 6-44-20

आ ते॑ वृष॒न्वृष॑णो॒ द्रोण॑मस्थुर्घृत॒प्रुषो॒ नोर्मयो॒ मद॑न्तः ।
इन्द्र॒ प्र तुभ्यं॒ वृष॑भिः सु॒तानां॒ वृष्णे॑ भरन्ति वृष॒भाय॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ६-४४-२०॥
ā tḙ vṛṣa̱nvṛṣa̭ṇo̱ droṇa̭masthurghṛta̱pruṣo̱ normayo̱ mada̭ntaḥ |
indra̱ pra tubhya̱ṃ vṛṣa̭bhiḥ su̱tānā̱ṃ vṛṣṇḙ bharanti vṛṣa̱bhāya̱ soma̭m || 6-44-20||
20 Beside the vat, Strong God! stand thy strong Horses, shining with holy oil, like waves exulting.
Indra, they bring to thee, the Strong and Mighty, Soma of juices shed by mighty press-stones.

RV 6-44-21

वृषा॑सि दि॒वो वृ॑ष॒भः पृ॑थि॒व्या वृषा॒ सिन्धू॑नां वृष॒भः स्तिया॑नाम् ।
वृष्णे॑ त॒ इन्दु॑र्वृषभ पीपाय स्वा॒दू रसो॑ मधु॒पेयो॒ वरा॑य ॥ ६-४४-२१॥
vṛṣā̭si di̱vo vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyā vṛṣā̱ sindhṷ̄nāṃ vṛṣa̱bhaḥ stiyā̭nām |
vṛṣṇḙ ta̱ indṷrvṛṣabha pīpāya svā̱dū raso̭ madhu̱peyo̱ varā̭ya || 6-44-21||
21 Thou art the Bull of earth, the Bull of heaven, Bull of the rivers, Bull of standing waters.
For thee, the Strong, O Bull, hath Indu swollen. juice pleasant, sweet to drink, for thine election.

RV 6-44-22

अ॒यं दे॒वः सह॑सा॒ जाय॑मान॒ इन्द्रे॑ण यु॒जा प॒णिम॑स्तभायत् ।
अ॒यं स्वस्य॑ पि॒तुरायु॑धा॒नीन्दु॑रमुष्णा॒दशि॑वस्य मा॒याः ॥ ६-४४-२२॥
a̱yaṃ de̱vaḥ saha̭sā̱ jāya̭māna̱ indrḙṇa yu̱jā pa̱ṇima̭stabhāyat |
a̱yaṃ svasya̭ pi̱turāyṷdhā̱nīndṷramuṣṇā̱daśi̭vasya mā̱yāḥ || 6-44-22||
22 This God, with might, when first he had his being, with Indra for ally, held fast the Paṇi.
This Indu stole away the warlike weapons, and foiled the arts of his malignant father.

RV 6-44-23

अ॒यम॑कृणोदु॒षसः॑ सु॒पत्नी॑र॒यं सूर्ये॑ अदधा॒ज्ज्योति॑र॒न्तः ।
अ॒यं त्रि॒धातु॑ दि॒वि रो॑च॒नेषु॑ त्रि॒तेषु॑ विन्दद॒मृतं॒ निगू॑ळ्हम् ॥ ६-४४-२३॥
a̱yama̭kṛṇodu̱ṣasa̭ḥ su̱patnī̭ra̱yaṃ sūryḙ adadhā̱jjyoti̭ra̱ntaḥ |
a̱yaṃ tri̱dhātṷ di̱vi ro̭ca̱neṣṷ tri̱teṣṷ vindada̱mṛta̱ṃ nigṷ̄ḻham || 6-44-23||
23 The Dawns he wedded to a glorious Consort, and set within the Sun the light that lights him.
He found in heaven, in the third lucid regions, the threefold Amṛta in its close concealment.

RV 6-44-24

अ॒यं द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी वि ष्क॑भायद॒यं रथ॑मयुनक्स॒प्तर॑श्मिम् ।
अ॒यं गोषु॒ शच्या॑ प॒क्वम॒न्तः सोमो॑ दाधार॒ दश॑यन्त्र॒मुत्स॑म् ॥ ६-४४-२४॥
a̱yaṃ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī vi ṣka̭bhāyada̱yaṃ ratha̭mayunaksa̱ptara̭śmim |
a̱yaṃ goṣu̱ śacyā̭ pa̱kvama̱ntaḥ somo̭ dādhāra̱ daśa̭yantra̱mutsa̭m || 6-44-24||
24 He stayed and held the heaven and earth asunder:- the chariot with the sevenfold reins he harnessed.
This Soma Set with power within the milch-kine a spring whose ripe contents ten fingers empty.

Sukta: 45/75 (33)

RV 6-45-1

य आन॑यत्परा॒वतः॒ सुनी॑ती तु॒र्वशं॒ यदु॑म् ।
इन्द्रः॒ स नो॒ युवा॒ सखा॑ ॥ ६-४५-१॥
ya āna̭yatparā̱vata̱ḥ sunī̭tī tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷm |
indra̱ḥ sa no̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̭ || 6-45-1||
1. THAT Indra is our youthful Friend, who with his trusty guidance led
Turvaśa, Yadu from afar.

RV 6-45-2

अ॒वि॒प्रे चि॒द्वयो॒ दध॑दना॒शुना॑ चि॒दर्व॑ता ।
इन्द्रो॒ जेता॑ हि॒तं धन॑म् ॥ ६-४५-२॥
a̱vi̱pre ci̱dvayo̱ dadha̭danā̱śunā̭ ci̱darva̭tā |
indro̱ jetā̭ hi̱taṃ dhana̭m || 6-45-2||
2 Even to the dull and uninspired Indra, gives vital power, and wins
Even with slow steed the offered prize.

RV 6-45-3

म॒हीर॑स्य॒ प्रणी॑तयः पू॒र्वीरु॒त प्रश॑स्तयः ।
नास्य॑ क्षीयन्त ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ६-४५-३॥
ma̱hīra̭sya̱ praṇī̭tayaḥ pū̱rvīru̱ta praśa̭stayaḥ |
nāsya̭ kṣīyanta ū̱taya̭ḥ || 6-45-3||
3 Great are his ways of guiding us, andṅanilbld are Ins eulogies:-
His kind protections never fail.

RV 6-45-4

सखा॑यो॒ ब्रह्म॑वाह॒सेऽर्च॑त॒ प्र च॑ गायत ।
स हि नः॒ प्रम॑तिर्म॒ही ॥ ६-४५-४॥
sakhā̭yo̱ brahma̭vāha̱se'rca̭ta̱ pra ca̭ gāyata |
sa hi na̱ḥ prama̭tirma̱hī || 6-45-4||
4 Friends, sing your psalm and offer praise to him to whom the prayer is brought:-
For our great Providence is he.

RV 6-45-5

त्वमेक॑स्य वृत्रहन्नवि॒ता द्वयो॑रसि ।
उ॒तेदृशे॒ यथा॑ व॒यम् ॥ ६-४५-५॥
tvameka̭sya vṛtrahannavi̱tā dvayo̭rasi |
u̱tedṛśe̱ yathā̭ va̱yam || 6-45-5||
5 Thou, Slaughterer of Vṛtra, art Guardian and Friend of one and two,
Yea, of a man like one of us.

RV 6-45-6

नय॒सीद्वति॒ द्विषः॑ कृ॒णोष्यु॑क्थशं॒सिनः॑ ।
नृभिः॑ सु॒वीर॑ उच्यसे ॥ ६-४५-६॥
naya̱sīdvati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇoṣyṷkthaśa̱ṃsina̭ḥ |
nṛbhi̭ḥ su̱vīra̭ ucyase || 6-45-6||
6 Beyond men's hate thou leadest us, and givest cause to sing thy praise:-
Good hero art thou called by men.

RV 6-45-7

ब्र॒ह्माणं॒ ब्रह्म॑वाहसं गी॒र्भिः सखा॑यमृ॒ग्मिय॑म् ।
गां न दो॒हसे॑ हुवे ॥ ६-४५-७॥
bra̱hmāṇa̱ṃ brahma̭vāhasaṃ gī̱rbhiḥ sakhā̭yamṛ̱gmiya̭m |
gāṃ na do̱hasḙ huve || 6-45-7||
7 I call with hymns, as ’twere a cow to milk, the Friend who merits praise,
The Brahman who accepts the prayer.

RV 6-45-8

यस्य॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ हस्त॑योरू॒चुर्वसू॑नि॒ नि द्वि॒ता ।
वी॒रस्य॑ पृतना॒षहः॑ ॥ ६-४५-८॥
yasya̱ viśvā̭ni̱ hasta̭yorū̱curvasṷ̄ni̱ ni dvi̱tā |
vī̱rasya̭ pṛtanā̱ṣaha̭ḥ || 6-45-8||
8 Him in whose hands they say are stored all treasures from the days of old,
The Hero, conquering in the fight.

RV 6-45-9

वि दृ॒ळ्हानि॑ चिदद्रिवो॒ जना॑नां शचीपते ।
वृ॒ह मा॒या अ॑नानत ॥ ६-४५-९॥
vi dṛ̱ḻhāni̭ cidadrivo̱ janā̭nāṃ śacīpate |
vṛ̱ha mā̱yā a̭nānata || 6-45-9||
9 Lord of Strength, Caster of the Stone, destroy the firm forts built by men,
And foil their arts, unbending God!

RV 6-45-10

तमु॑ त्वा सत्य सोमपा॒ इन्द्र॑ वाजानां पते ।
अहू॑महि श्रव॒स्यवः॑ ॥ ६-४५-१०॥
tamṷ tvā satya somapā̱ indra̭ vājānāṃ pate |
ahṷ̄mahi śrava̱syava̭ḥ || 6-45-10||
10 Thee, thee as such, O Lord of Power, O Indra, Soma-drinker, true,
We, fain for glory, have invoked.

RV 6-45-11

तमु॑ त्वा॒ यः पु॒रासि॑थ॒ यो वा॑ नू॒नं हि॒ते धने॑ ।
हव्यः॒ स श्रु॑धी॒ हव॑म् ॥ ६-४५-११॥
tamṷ tvā̱ yaḥ pu̱rāsi̭tha̱ yo vā̭ nū̱naṃ hi̱te dhanḙ |
havya̱ḥ sa śrṷdhī̱ hava̭m || 6-45-11||
11 Such as thou wast of old, and art now to be called on when the prize
lies ready, listen to our call.

RV 6-45-12

धी॒भिरर्व॑द्भि॒रर्व॑तो॒ वाजा॑ँ इन्द्र श्र॒वाय्या॑न् ।
त्वया॑ जेष्म हि॒तं धन॑म् ॥ ६-४५-१२॥
dhī̱bhirarva̭dbhi̱rarva̭to̱ vājā̭~ indra śra̱vāyyā̭n |
tvayā̭ jeṣma hi̱taṃ dhana̭m || 6-45-12||
12 With hymns and coursers we will gain, Indra, through thee, both steeds and spoil
Most glorious, and the proffered prize.

RV 6-45-13

अभू॑रु वीर गिर्वणो म॒हाँ इ॑न्द्र॒ धने॑ हि॒ते ।
भरे॑ वितन्त॒साय्यः॑ ॥ ६-४५-१३॥
abhṷ̄ru vīra girvaṇo ma̱hā~ i̭ndra̱ dhanḙ hi̱te |
bharḙ vitanta̱sāyya̭ḥ || 6-45-13||
13 Thou, Indra, Lover of the Song, whom men must stir to help, hast been
Great in the contest for the prize.

RV 6-45-14

या त॑ ऊ॒तिर॑मित्रहन्म॒क्षूज॑वस्त॒मास॑ति ।
तया॑ नो हिनुही॒ रथ॑म् ॥ ६-४५-१४॥
yā ta̭ ū̱tira̭mitrahanma̱kṣūja̭vasta̱māsa̭ti |
tayā̭ no hinuhī̱ ratha̭m || 6-45-14||
14 Slayer of foes, whatever aid of thine imparts the swiftest course,
With that impel our car to speed.

RV 6-45-15

स रथे॑न र॒थीत॑मो॒ऽस्माके॑नाभि॒युग्व॑ना ।
जेषि॑ जिष्णो हि॒तं धन॑म् ॥ ६-४५-१५॥
sa rathḙna ra̱thīta̭mo̱'smākḙnābhi̱yugva̭nā |
jeṣi̭ jiṣṇo hi̱taṃ dhana̭m || 6-45-15||
15 As skilfullest of those who drive the chariot, with our art and aim,
O Conqueror, win the proffered prize.

RV 6-45-16

य एक॒ इत्तमु॑ ष्टुहि कृष्टी॒नां विच॑र्षणिः ।
पति॑र्ज॒ज्ञे वृष॑क्रतुः ॥ ६-४५-१६॥
ya eka̱ ittamṷ ṣṭuhi kṛṣṭī̱nāṃ vica̭rṣaṇiḥ |
pati̭rja̱jñe vṛṣa̭kratuḥ || 6-45-16||
16 Praise him who, Matchless and Alone, was born the Lord of living men,
Most active, with heroic soul.

RV 6-45-17

यो गृ॑ण॒तामिदासि॑था॒पिरू॒ती शि॒वः सखा॑ ।
स त्वं न॑ इन्द्र मृळय ॥ ६-४५-१७॥
yo gṛ̭ṇa̱tāmidāsi̭thā̱pirū̱tī śi̱vaḥ sakhā̭ |
sa tvaṃ na̭ indra mṛḻaya || 6-45-17||
17 Thou who hast been the singers' Friend, a Friend auspicious with thine aid,
As such, O Indra, favour us.

RV 6-45-18

धि॒ष्व वज्रं॒ गभ॑स्त्यो रक्षो॒हत्या॑य वज्रिवः ।
सा॒स॒ही॒ष्ठा अ॒भि स्पृधः॑ ॥ ६-४५-१८॥
dhi̱ṣva vajra̱ṃ gabha̭styo rakṣo̱hatyā̭ya vajrivaḥ |
sā̱sa̱hī̱ṣṭhā a̱bhi spṛdha̭ḥ || 6-45-18||
18 Grasp in thine arms the thunderbolt, O Thunder-armed, to slay the fiends:-
Mayst thou subdue the foemen's host.

RV 6-45-19

प्र॒त्नं र॑यी॒णां युजं॒ सखा॑यं कीरि॒चोद॑नम् ।
ब्रह्म॑वाहस्तमं हुवे ॥ ६-४५-१९॥
pra̱tnaṃ ra̭yī̱ṇāṃ yuja̱ṃ sakhā̭yaṃ kīri̱coda̭nam |
brahma̭vāhastamaṃ huve || 6-45-19||
19 I call the ancient Friend, allied with wealth, who speeds the lowly man,
Him to whom chiefly prayer is brought.

RV 6-45-20

स हि विश्वा॑नि॒ पार्थि॑वा॒ँ एको॒ वसू॑नि॒ पत्य॑ते ।
गिर्व॑णस्तमो॒ अध्रि॑गुः ॥ ६-४५-२०॥
sa hi viśvā̭ni̱ pārthi̭vā̱~ eko̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ patya̭te |
girva̭ṇastamo̱ adhri̭guḥ || 6-45-20||
20 For he alone is Lord of all the treasures of the earth:- he speeds
Hither, chief Lover of the Song.

RV 6-45-21

स नो॑ नि॒युद्भि॒रा पृ॑ण॒ कामं॒ वाजे॑भिर॒श्विभिः॑ ।
गोम॑द्भिर्गोपते धृ॒षत् ॥ ६-४५-२१॥
sa no̭ ni̱yudbhi̱rā pṛ̭ṇa̱ kāma̱ṃ vājḙbhira̱śvibhi̭ḥ |
goma̭dbhirgopate dhṛ̱ṣat || 6-45-21||
21 So with thy yoked teams satisfy our wish with power and wealth in steeds
And cattle, boldly, Lord of kine!

RV 6-45-22

तद्वो॑ गाय सु॒ते सचा॑ पुरुहू॒ताय॒ सत्व॑ने ।
शं यद्गवे॒ न शा॒किने॑ ॥ ६-४५-२२॥
tadvo̭ gāya su̱te sacā̭ puruhū̱tāya̱ satva̭ne |
śaṃ yadgave̱ na śā̱kinḙ || 6-45-22||
22 Sing this, what time the ' juice is pressed, to him your Hero, Much-invoked,
To please him as a mighty Steer.

RV 6-45-23

न घा॒ वसु॒र्नि य॑मते दा॒नं वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑तः ।
यत्सी॒मुप॒ श्रव॒द्गिरः॑ ॥ ६-४५-२३॥
na ghā̱ vasu̱rni ya̭mate dā̱naṃ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ |
yatsī̱mupa̱ śrava̱dgira̭ḥ || 6-45-23||
23 He, Excellent, withholdeth not his gift of power and wealth in kine,
When he hath listened to our songs.

RV 6-45-24

कु॒वित्स॑स्य॒ प्र हि व्र॒जं गोम॑न्तं दस्यु॒हा गम॑त् ।
शची॑भि॒रप॑ नो वरत् ॥ ६-४५-२४॥
ku̱vitsa̭sya̱ pra hi vra̱jaṃ goma̭ntaṃ dasyu̱hā gama̭t |
śacī̭bhi̱rapa̭ no varat || 6-45-24||
24 May he with might unclose for us the cow's stall, whosesoe’er it be,
To which the Dasyu-slayer goes.

RV 6-45-25

इ॒मा उ॑ त्वा शतक्रतो॒ऽभि प्र णो॑नुवु॒र्गिरः॑ ।
इन्द्र॑ व॒त्सं न मा॒तरः॑ ॥ ६-४५-२५॥
i̱mā ṷ tvā śatakrato̱'bhi pra ṇo̭nuvu̱rgira̭ḥ |
indra̭ va̱tsaṃ na mā̱tara̭ḥ || 6-45-25||
25 O Indra Śatakratu, these our songs have called aloud to thee,
Like mother cows to meet their calves.

RV 6-45-26

दू॒णाशं॑ स॒ख्यं तव॒ गौर॑सि वीर गव्य॒ते ।
अश्वो॑ अश्वाय॒ते भ॑व ॥ ६-४५-२६॥
dū̱ṇāśa̭ṃ sa̱khyaṃ tava̱ gaura̭si vīra gavya̱te |
aśvo̭ aśvāya̱te bha̭va || 6-45-26||
26 Hard is thy love to win:- thou art a Steer to him who longs for steers:-
Be to one craving steeds a Steed.

RV 6-45-27

स म॑न्दस्वा॒ ह्यन्ध॑सो॒ राध॑से त॒न्वा॑ म॒हे ।
न स्तो॒तारं॑ नि॒दे क॑रः ॥ ६-४५-२७॥
sa ma̭ndasvā̱ hyandha̭so̱ rādha̭se ta̱nvā̭ ma̱he |
na sto̱tāra̭ṃ ni̱de ka̭raḥ || 6-45-27||
27 Delight thee with the juice we pour for thine own great munificence:-
Yield not thy singer to reproach.

RV 6-45-28

इ॒मा उ॑ त्वा सु॒तेसु॑ते॒ नक्ष॑न्ते गिर्वणो॒ गिरः॑ ।
व॒त्सं गावो॒ न धे॒नवः॑ ॥ ६-४५-२८॥
i̱mā ṷ tvā su̱tesṷte̱ nakṣa̭nte girvaṇo̱ gira̭ḥ |
va̱tsaṃ gāvo̱ na dhe̱nava̭ḥ || 6-45-28||
28 These songs with every draught we pour come, Lover of the Song, to thee,
As milch-kine hasten to their young

RV 6-45-29

पु॒रू॒तमं॑ पुरू॒णां स्तो॑तॄ॒णां विवा॑चि ।
वाजे॑भिर्वाजय॒ताम् ॥ ६-४५-२९॥
pu̱rū̱tama̭ṃ purū̱ṇāṃ sto̭tṝ̱ṇāṃ vivā̭ci |
vājḙbhirvājaya̱tām || 6-45-29||
29 To thee most oft invoked, amid the many singers' rivalry
Who beg with all their might for wealth.

RV 6-45-30

अ॒स्माक॑मिन्द्र भूतु ते॒ स्तोमो॒ वाहि॑ष्ठो॒ अन्त॑मः ।
अ॒स्मान्रा॒ये म॒हे हि॑नु ॥ ६-४५-३०॥
a̱smāka̭mindra bhūtu te̱ stomo̱ vāhi̭ṣṭho̱ anta̭maḥ |
a̱smānrā̱ye ma̱he hi̭nu || 6-45-30||
30 Nearest and most attractive may our laud, O Indra come to thee.
Urge thou us on to ample wealth.

RV 6-45-31

अधि॑ बृ॒बुः प॑णी॒नां वर्षि॑ष्ठे मू॒र्धन्न॑स्थात् ।
उ॒रुः कक्षो॒ न गा॒ङ्ग्यः ॥ ६-४५-३१॥
adhi̭ bṛ̱buḥ pa̭ṇī̱nāṃ varṣi̭ṣṭhe mū̱rdhanna̭sthāt |
u̱ruḥ kakṣo̱ na gā̱ṅgyaḥ || 6-45-31||
31 Brbu hath set himself above the Paṇis, o’er their highest head,
Like the wide bush on Gan!gā's bank.

RV 6-45-32

यस्य॑ वा॒योरि॑व द्र॒वद्भ॒द्रा रा॒तिः स॑ह॒स्रिणी॑ ।
स॒द्यो दा॒नाय॒ मंह॑ते ॥ ६-४५-३२॥
yasya̭ vā̱yori̭va dra̱vadbha̱drā rā̱tiḥ sa̭ha̱sriṇī̭ |
sa̱dyo dā̱nāya̱ maṃha̭te || 6-45-32||
32 He whose good bounty, thousandfold, swift as the rushing of the wind,
Suddenly offers as a gift.

RV 6-45-33

तत्सु नो॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒र्य आ सदा॑ गृणन्ति का॒रवः॑ ।
बृ॒बुं स॑हस्र॒दात॑मं सू॒रिं स॑हस्र॒सात॑मम् ॥ ६-४५-३३॥
tatsu no̱ viśvḙ a̱rya ā sadā̭ gṛṇanti kā̱rava̭ḥ |
bṛ̱buṃ sa̭hasra̱dāta̭maṃ sū̱riṃ sa̭hasra̱sāta̭mam || 6-45-33||
33 So all our singers ever praise the pious Brbu's noble deed,
Chief, best to give his thousands, best to give a thousand liberal gifts.

Sukta: 46/75 (14)

RV 6-46-1

त्वामिद्धि हवा॑महे सा॒ता वाज॑स्य का॒रवः॑ ।
त्वां वृ॒त्रेष्वि॑न्द्र॒ सत्प॑तिं॒ नर॒स्त्वां काष्ठा॒स्वर्व॑तः ॥ ६-४६-१॥
tvāmiddhi havā̭mahe sā̱tā vāja̭sya kā̱rava̭ḥ |
tvāṃ vṛ̱treṣvi̭ndra̱ satpa̭ti̱ṃ nara̱stvāṃ kāṣṭhā̱svarva̭taḥ || 6-46-1||
1. THAT we may win us wealth and power we poets, verily, call on thee:-
In war men call on thee, Indra, the hero's Lord, in the steed's race-course call on thee.

RV 6-46-2

स त्वं न॑श्चित्र वज्रहस्त धृष्णु॒या म॒हः स्त॑वा॒नो अ॑द्रिवः ।
गामश्वं॑ र॒थ्य॑मिन्द्र॒ सं कि॑र स॒त्रा वाजं॒ न जि॒ग्युषे॑ ॥ ६-४६-२॥
sa tvaṃ na̭ścitra vajrahasta dhṛṣṇu̱yā ma̱haḥ sta̭vā̱no a̭drivaḥ |
gāmaśva̭ṃ ra̱thya̭mindra̱ saṃ ki̭ra sa̱trā vāja̱ṃ na ji̱gyuṣḙ || 6-46-2||
2 As such, O Wonderful, whose hand holds thunder, praised as mighty, Caster of the Stone!
Pour on us boldly, Indra, kine and chariotsteeds, ever to be the conqueror's strength.

RV 6-46-3

यः स॑त्रा॒हा विच॑र्षणि॒रिन्द्रं॒ तं हू॑महे व॒यम् ।
सह॑स्रमुष्क॒ तुवि॑नृम्ण॒ सत्प॑ते॒ भवा॑ स॒मत्सु॑ नो वृ॒धे ॥ ६-४६-३॥
yaḥ sa̭trā̱hā vica̭rṣaṇi̱rindra̱ṃ taṃ hṷ̄mahe va̱yam |
saha̭sramuṣka̱ tuvi̭nṛmṇa̱ satpa̭te̱ bhavā̭ sa̱matsṷ no vṛ̱dhe || 6-46-3||
3 We call upon that Indra, who, most active, ever slays the foe:-
Lord of the brave, Most Manly, with a thousand powers, help thou and prosper us in fight.

RV 6-46-4

बाध॑से॒ जना॑न्वृष॒भेव॑ म॒न्युना॒ घृषौ॑ मी॒ळ्ह ऋ॑चीषम ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ बोध्यवि॒ता म॑हाध॒ने त॒नूष्व॒प्सु सूर्ये॑ ॥ ६-४६-४॥
bādha̭se̱ janā̭nvṛṣa̱bheva̭ ma̱nyunā̱ ghṛṣaṷ mī̱ḻha ṛ̭cīṣama |
a̱smāka̭ṃ bodhyavi̱tā ma̭hādha̱ne ta̱nūṣva̱psu sūryḙ || 6-46-4||
4 Rcisama, thou forcest men as with a bull, with anger, in the furious fray.
Be thou our Helper in the mighty battle fought for sunlight, water, and for life.

RV 6-46-5

इन्द्र॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ न॒ आ भ॑र॒ँ ओजि॑ष्ठं॒ पपु॑रि॒ श्रवः॑ ।
येने॒मे चि॑त्र वज्रहस्त॒ रोद॑सी॒ ओभे सु॑शिप्र॒ प्राः ॥ ६-४६-५॥
indra̱ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ na̱ ā bha̭ra̱~ oji̭ṣṭha̱ṃ papṷri̱ śrava̭ḥ |
yene̱me ci̭tra vajrahasta̱ roda̭sī̱ obhe sṷśipra̱ prāḥ || 6-46-5||
5 O Indra, bring us name and fame, enriching, mightiest, excellent,
Wherewith, O Wondrous God, fair-visored, thunder-armed, thou hast filled full this earth and heaven.

RV 6-46-6

त्वामु॒ग्रमव॑से चर्षणी॒सहं॒ राज॑न्दे॒वेषु॑ हूमहे ।
विश्वा॒ सु नो॑ विथु॒रा पि॑ब्द॒ना व॑सो॒ऽमित्रा॑न्सु॒षहा॑न्कृधि ॥ ६-४६-६॥
tvāmu̱gramava̭se carṣaṇī̱saha̱ṃ rāja̭nde̱veṣṷ hūmahe |
viśvā̱ su no̭ vithu̱rā pi̭bda̱nā va̭so̱'mitrā̭nsu̱ṣahā̭nkṛdhi || 6-46-6||
6 We call on thee, O King, Mighty amid the Gods, Ruler of men, to succour us.
All that is weak in us, Excellent God, make firm:- make our foes easy to subdue.

RV 6-46-7

यदि॑न्द्र॒ नाहु॑षी॒ष्वाँ ओजो॑ नृ॒म्णं च॑ कृ॒ष्टिषु॑ ।
यद्वा॒ पञ्च॑ क्षिती॒नां द्यु॒म्नमा भ॑र स॒त्रा विश्वा॑नि॒ पौंस्या॑ ॥ ६-४६-७॥
yadi̭ndra̱ nāhṷṣī̱ṣvā~ ojo̭ nṛ̱mṇaṃ ca̭ kṛ̱ṣṭiṣṷ |
yadvā̱ pañca̭ kṣitī̱nāṃ dyu̱mnamā bha̭ra sa̱trā viśvā̭ni̱ pauṃsyā̭ || 6-46-7||
7 All strength and valour that is found, Indra, in tribes of Nahusas, and all the splendid fame that the Five Tribes enjoy
Bring, yea, all manly powers at once.

RV 6-46-8

यद्वा॑ तृ॒क्षौ म॑घवन्द्रु॒ह्यावा जने॒ यत्पू॒रौ कच्च॒ वृष्ण्य॑म् ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ तद्रि॑रीहि॒ सं नृ॒षाह्ये॒ऽमित्रा॑न्पृ॒त्सु तु॒र्वणे॑ ॥ ६-४६-८॥
yadvā̭ tṛ̱kṣau ma̭ghavandru̱hyāvā jane̱ yatpū̱rau kacca̱ vṛṣṇya̭m |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ tadri̭rīhi̱ saṃ nṛ̱ṣāhye̱'mitrā̭npṛ̱tsu tu̱rvaṇḙ || 6-46-8||
8 Or, Maghavan, what vigorous strength in Trksi lay, in Druhyus or in Paru's folk,
Fully bestow on us, that, in the conquering fray, we may subdue our foes in fight.

RV 6-46-9

इन्द्र॑ त्रि॒धातु॑ शर॒णं त्रि॒वरू॑थं स्वस्ति॒मत् ।
छ॒र्दिर्य॑च्छ म॒घव॑द्भ्यश्च॒ मह्यं॑ च या॒वया॑ दि॒द्युमे॑भ्यः ॥ ६-४६-९॥
indra̭ tri̱dhātṷ śara̱ṇaṃ tri̱varṷ̄thaṃ svasti̱mat |
cha̱rdirya̭ccha ma̱ghava̭dbhyaśca̱ mahya̭ṃ ca yā̱vayā̭ di̱dyumḙbhyaḥ || 6-46-9||
9 O Indra, grant a happy home, a triple refuge triply strong.
Bestow a dwelling-place on the rich lords and me, and keep thy dart afar from these.

RV 6-46-10

ये ग॑व्य॒ता मन॑सा॒ शत्रु॑माद॒भुर॑भिप्र॒घ्नन्ति॑ धृष्णु॒या ।
अध॑ स्मा नो मघवन्निन्द्र गिर्वणस्तनू॒पा अन्त॑मो भव ॥ ६-४६-१०॥
ye ga̭vya̱tā mana̭sā̱ śatrṷmāda̱bhura̭bhipra̱ghnanti̭ dhṛṣṇu̱yā |
adha̭ smā no maghavannindra girvaṇastanū̱pā anta̭mo bhava || 6-46-10||
10 They who with minds intent on spoil subdue the foe, boldly attack and smite him down,—
From these, O Indra Maghavan who lovest song, be closest guardian of our lives.

RV 6-46-11

अध॑ स्मा नो वृ॒धे भ॒वेन्द्र॑ ना॒यम॑वा यु॒धि ।
यद॒न्तरि॑क्षे प॒तय॑न्ति प॒र्णिनो॑ दि॒द्यव॑स्ति॒ग्ममू॑र्धानः ॥ ६-४६-११॥
adha̭ smā no vṛ̱dhe bha̱vendra̭ nā̱yama̭vā yu̱dhi |
yada̱ntari̭kṣe pa̱taya̭nti pa̱rṇino̭ di̱dyava̭sti̱gmamṷ̄rdhānaḥ || 6-46-11||
11 And now, O Indra, strengthen us:- come near and aid us in the fight,
What time the feathered shafts are flying in the air, the arrows with their sharpened points.

RV 6-46-12

यत्र॒ शूरा॑सस्त॒न्वो॑ वितन्व॒ते प्रि॒या शर्म॑ पितॄ॒णाम् ।
अध॑ स्मा यच्छ त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ तने॑ च छ॒र्दिर॒चित्तं॑ या॒वय॒ द्वेषः॑ ॥ ६-४६-१२॥
yatra̱ śūrā̭sasta̱nvo̭ vitanva̱te pri̱yā śarma̭ pitṝ̱ṇām |
adha̭ smā yaccha ta̱nve̱3̱̭ tanḙ ca cha̱rdira̱citta̭ṃ yā̱vaya̱ dveṣa̭ḥ || 6-46-12||
12 Give us, where heroes strain their bodies in the fight, the shelter that our fathers loved.
To us and to our sons give refuge:- keep afar all unobserved hostility.

RV 6-46-13

यदि॑न्द्र॒ सर्गे॒ अर्व॑तश्चो॒दया॑से महाध॒ने ।
अ॒स॒म॒ने अध्व॑नि वृजि॒ने प॒थि श्ये॒नाँ इ॑व श्रवस्य॒तः ॥ ६-४६-१३॥
yadi̭ndra̱ sarge̱ arva̭taśco̱dayā̭se mahādha̱ne |
a̱sa̱ma̱ne adhva̭ni vṛji̱ne pa̱thi śye̱nā~ i̭va śravasya̱taḥ || 6-46-13||
13 When, Indra, in the mighty fray thou urgest chargers to their speed,
On the uneven road and on a toilsome path, like falcons, eager for renown,

RV 6-46-14

सिन्धू॑ँरिव प्रव॒ण आ॑शु॒या य॒तो यदि॒ क्लोश॒मनु॒ ष्वणि॑ ।
आ ये वयो॒ न वर्वृ॑त॒त्यामि॑षि गृभी॒ता बा॒ह्वोर्गवि॑ ॥ ६-४६-१४॥
sindhṷ̄~riva prava̱ṇa ā̭śu̱yā ya̱to yadi̱ klośa̱manu̱ ṣvaṇi̭ |
ā ye vayo̱ na varvṛ̭ta̱tyāmi̭ṣi gṛbhī̱tā bā̱hvorgavi̭ || 6-46-14||
14 Speeding like rivers rushing down a steep descent, responsive to the urging call,
That come like birds attracted to the bait, held in by reins in both the driver's hands.

Sukta: 47/75 (31)

RV 6-47-1

स्वा॒दुष्किला॒यं मधु॑माँ उ॒तायं ती॒व्रः किला॒यं रस॑वाँ उ॒तायम् ।
उ॒तो न्व१॒॑स्य प॑पि॒वांस॒मिन्द्रं॒ न कश्च॒न स॑हत आह॒वेषु॑ ॥ ६-४७-१॥
svā̱duṣkilā̱yaṃ madhṷmā~ u̱tāyaṃ tī̱vraḥ kilā̱yaṃ rasa̭vā~ u̱tāyam |
u̱to nva1̱̭sya pa̭pi̱vāṃsa̱mindra̱ṃ na kaśca̱na sa̭hata āha̱veṣṷ || 6-47-1||
1. YEA, this is good to taste and full of. sweetness, verily it is strong and rich in flavour.
No one may conquer Indra in the battle when he hath drunken of the draught we offer.

RV 6-47-2

अ॒यं स्वा॒दुरि॒ह मदि॑ष्ठ आस॒ यस्येन्द्रो॑ वृत्र॒हत्ये॑ म॒माद॑ ।
पु॒रूणि॒ यश्च्यौ॒त्ना शम्ब॑रस्य॒ वि न॑व॒तिं नव॑ च दे॒ह्यो॒३॒॑ हन् ॥ ६-४७-२॥
a̱yaṃ svā̱duri̱ha madi̭ṣṭha āsa̱ yasyendro̭ vṛtra̱hatyḙ ma̱māda̭ |
pu̱rūṇi̱ yaścyau̱tnā śamba̭rasya̱ vi na̭va̱tiṃ nava̭ ca de̱hyo̱3̱̭ han || 6-47-2||
2 This sweet juice here had mightiest power to gladden:- it boldened Indra when he siaughtered Vṛtra,
When he defeated Śambara's many onslaughts, and battered down his nineand ninety ramparts.

RV 6-47-3

अ॒यं मे॑ पी॒त उदि॑यर्ति॒ वाच॑म॒यं म॑नी॒षामु॑श॒तीम॑जीगः ।
अ॒यं षळु॒र्वीर॑मिमीत॒ धीरो॒ न याभ्यो॒ भुव॑नं॒ कच्च॒नारे ॥ ६-४७-३॥
a̱yaṃ mḙ pī̱ta udi̭yarti̱ vāca̭ma̱yaṃ ma̭nī̱ṣāmṷśa̱tīma̭jīgaḥ |
a̱yaṃ ṣaḻu̱rvīra̭mimīta̱ dhīro̱ na yābhyo̱ bhuva̭na̱ṃ kacca̱nāre || 6-47-3||
3 This stirreth up my voice when I have drunk it:- this hath aroused from sleep my yearning spirit.
This Sage hath measured out the six expanses from which no single creature is excluded.

RV 6-47-4

अ॒यं स यो व॑रि॒माणं॑ पृथि॒व्या व॒र्ष्माणं॑ दि॒वो अकृ॑णोद॒यं सः ।
अ॒यं पी॒यूषं॑ ति॒सृषु॑ प्र॒वत्सु॒ सोमो॑ दाधारो॒र्व१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षम् ॥ ६-४७-४॥
a̱yaṃ sa yo va̭ri̱māṇa̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyā va̱rṣmāṇa̭ṃ di̱vo akṛ̭ṇoda̱yaṃ saḥ |
a̱yaṃ pī̱yūṣa̭ṃ ti̱sṛṣṷ pra̱vatsu̱ somo̭ dādhāro̱rva1̱̭ntari̭kṣam || 6-47-4||
4 This, even this, is he who hath created the breadth of earth, the lofty height of heaven.
He formed the nectar in three headlong rivers. Soma supports the wide mid-air above us.

RV 6-47-5

अ॒यं वि॑दच्चित्र॒दृशी॑क॒मर्णः॑ शु॒क्रस॑द्मनामु॒षसा॒मनी॑के ।
अ॒यं म॒हान्म॑ह॒ता स्कम्भ॑ने॒नोद्द्याम॑स्तभ्नाद्वृष॒भो म॒रुत्वा॑न् ॥ ६-४७-५॥
a̱yaṃ vi̭daccitra̱dṛśī̭ka̱marṇa̭ḥ śu̱krasa̭dmanāmu̱ṣasā̱manī̭ke |
a̱yaṃ ma̱hānma̭ha̱tā skambha̭ne̱noddyāma̭stabhnādvṛṣa̱bho ma̱rutvā̭n || 6-47-5||
5 He found the wavy sea of brilliant colours in forefront of the Dawns who dwell in brightness.
This Mighty One, the Steer begirt by Maruts, hath propped the heavens up with a mighty pillar.

RV 6-47-6

धृ॒षत्पि॑ब क॒लशे॒ सोम॑मिन्द्र वृत्र॒हा शू॑र सम॒रे वसू॑नाम् ।
माध्यं॑दिने॒ सव॑न॒ आ वृ॑षस्व रयि॒स्थानो॑ र॒यिम॒स्मासु॑ धेहि ॥ ६-४७-६॥
dhṛ̱ṣatpi̭ba ka̱laśe̱ soma̭mindra vṛtra̱hā śṷ̄ra sama̱re vasṷ̄nām |
mādhya̭ṃdine̱ sava̭na̱ ā vṛ̭ṣasva rayi̱sthāno̭ ra̱yima̱smāsṷ dhehi || 6-47-6||
6 Drink Soma boldly from the beaker, Indra, in war for treasures, Hero, Vṛtra-slayer!
Fill thyself full at the mid-day libation, and give us wealth, thou Treasury of riches.

RV 6-47-7

इन्द्र॒ प्र णः॑ पुरए॒तेव॑ पश्य॒ प्र नो॑ नय प्रत॒रं वस्यो॒ अच्छ॑ ।
भवा॑ सुपा॒रो अ॑तिपार॒यो नो॒ भवा॒ सुनी॑तिरु॒त वा॒मनी॑तिः ॥ ६-४७-७॥
indra̱ pra ṇa̭ḥ purae̱teva̭ paśya̱ pra no̭ naya prata̱raṃ vasyo̱ accha̭ |
bhavā̭ supā̱ro a̭tipāra̱yo no̱ bhavā̱ sunī̭tiru̱ta vā̱manī̭tiḥ || 6-47-7||
7 Look out for us, O Indra, as our Leader, and guide us on to gain yet goodlier treasure.
Excellent Guardian, bear us well through peril, and lead us on to wealth with careful guidance.

RV 6-47-8

उ॒रुं नो॑ लो॒कमनु॑ नेषि वि॒द्वान्स्व॑र्व॒ज्ज्योति॒रभ॑यं स्व॒स्ति ।
ऋ॒ष्वा त॑ इन्द्र॒ स्थवि॑रस्य बा॒हू उप॑ स्थेयाम शर॒णा बृ॒हन्ता॑ ॥ ६-४७-८॥
u̱ruṃ no̭ lo̱kamanṷ neṣi vi̱dvānsva̭rva̱jjyoti̱rabha̭yaṃ sva̱sti |
ṛ̱ṣvā ta̭ indra̱ sthavi̭rasya bā̱hū upa̭ stheyāma śara̱ṇā bṛ̱hantā̭ || 6-47-8||
8 Lead us to ample room, O thou who knowest, to happiness, security, and sunlight.
High, Indra, are the arms of thee the Mighty:- may we betake. us to their lofty shelter.

RV 6-47-9

वरि॑ष्ठे न इन्द्र व॒न्धुरे॑ धा॒ वहि॑ष्ठयोः शताव॒न्नश्व॑यो॒रा ।
इष॒मा व॑क्षी॒षां वर्षि॑ष्ठां॒ मा न॑स्तारीन्मघव॒न्रायो॑ अ॒र्यः ॥ ६-४७-९॥
vari̭ṣṭhe na indra va̱ndhurḙ dhā̱ vahi̭ṣṭhayoḥ śatāva̱nnaśva̭yo̱rā |
iṣa̱mā va̭kṣī̱ṣāṃ varṣi̭ṣṭhā̱ṃ mā na̭stārīnmaghava̱nrāyo̭ a̱ryaḥ || 6-47-9||
9 Set us on widest chariot-seat, O Indra, with two steeds best to draw, O Lord of Hundreds!
Bring us the best among all sorts of viands:- let not the foe's wealth, Maghavan, subdue us.

RV 6-47-10

इन्द्र॑ मृ॒ळ मह्यं॑ जी॒वातु॑मिच्छ चो॒दय॒ धिय॒मय॑सो॒ न धारा॑म् ।
यत्किं चा॒हं त्वा॒युरि॒दं वदा॑मि॒ तज्जु॑षस्व कृ॒धि मा॑ दे॒वव॑न्तम् ॥ ६-४७-१०॥
indra̭ mṛ̱ḻa mahya̭ṃ jī̱vātṷmiccha co̱daya̱ dhiya̱maya̭so̱ na dhārā̭m |
yatkiṃ cā̱haṃ tvā̱yuri̱daṃ vadā̭mi̱ tajjṷṣasva kṛ̱dhi mā̭ de̱vava̭ntam || 6-47-10||
10 Be gracious, Indra, let my days be lengthened:- sharpen my thought as ’twere a blade of iron
Approve whatever words I speak, dependent on thee, and grant me thy divine protection.

RV 6-47-11

त्रा॒तार॒मिन्द्र॑मवि॒तार॒मिन्द्रं॒ हवे॑हवे सु॒हवं॒ शूर॒मिन्द्र॑म् ।
ह्वया॑मि श॒क्रं पु॑रुहू॒तमिन्द्रं॑ स्व॒स्ति नो॑ म॒घवा॑ धा॒त्विन्द्रः॑ ॥ ६-४७-११॥
trā̱tāra̱mindra̭mavi̱tāra̱mindra̱ṃ havḙhave su̱hava̱ṃ śūra̱mindra̭m |
hvayā̭mi śa̱kraṃ pṷruhū̱tamindra̭ṃ sva̱sti no̭ ma̱ghavā̭ dhā̱tvindra̭ḥ || 6-47-11||
11 Indra the Rescuer, Indra the Helper, Hero who listens at each invocation,
Śakra I call, Indra invoked of many. May Indra Maghavan prosper and bless us.

RV 6-47-12

इन्द्रः॑ सु॒त्रामा॒ स्ववा॒ँ अवो॑भिः सुमृळी॒को भ॑वतु वि॒श्ववे॑दाः ।
बाध॑तां॒ द्वेषो॒ अभ॑यं कृणोतु सु॒वीर्य॑स्य॒ पत॑यः स्याम ॥ ६-४७-१२॥
indra̭ḥ su̱trāmā̱ svavā̱~ avo̭bhiḥ sumṛḻī̱ko bha̭vatu vi̱śvavḙdāḥ |
bādha̭tā̱ṃ dveṣo̱ abha̭yaṃ kṛṇotu su̱vīrya̭sya̱ pata̭yaḥ syāma || 6-47-12||
12 May helpful Indra as our good Protector, Lord of all treasures, favour us with succour,
Baffle our foes, and give us rest and safety, and may we be the lords of hero vigour.

RV 6-47-13

तस्य॑ व॒यं सु॑म॒तौ य॒ज्ञिय॒स्यापि॑ भ॒द्रे सौ॑मन॒से स्या॑म ।
स सु॒त्रामा॒ स्ववा॒ँ इन्द्रो॑ अ॒स्मे आ॒राच्चि॒द्द्वेषः॑ सनु॒तर्यु॑योतु ॥ ६-४७-१३॥
tasya̭ va̱yaṃ sṷma̱tau ya̱jñiya̱syāpi̭ bha̱dre saṷmana̱se syā̭ma |
sa su̱trāmā̱ svavā̱~ indro̭ a̱sme ā̱rācci̱ddveṣa̭ḥ sanu̱taryṷyotu || 6-47-13||
13 May we enjoy the grace of him the Holy, yea, may we dwell in his auspicious favour.
May helpful Indra as our good Preserver drive from us, even from afar, our foemen.

RV 6-47-14

अव॒ त्वे इ॑न्द्र प्र॒वतो॒ नोर्मिर्गिरो॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि नि॒युतो॑ धवन्ते ।
उ॒रू न राधः॒ सव॑ना पु॒रूण्य॒पो गा व॑ज्रिन्युवसे॒ समिन्दू॑न् ॥ ६-४७-१४॥
ava̱ tve i̭ndra pra̱vato̱ normirgiro̱ brahmā̭ṇi ni̱yuto̭ dhavante |
u̱rū na rādha̱ḥ sava̭nā pu̱rūṇya̱po gā va̭jrinyuvase̱ samindṷ̄n || 6-47-14||
14 Like rivers rushing down a slope, O Indra, to thee haste songs and prayers and linked verses.
Thou gatherest, Thunderer! like widespread bounty, kine, water, drops, and manifold libations.

RV 6-47-15

क ईं॑ स्तव॒त्कः पृ॑णा॒त्को य॑जाते॒ यदु॒ग्रमिन्म॒घवा॑ वि॒श्वहावे॑त् ।
पादा॑विव प्र॒हर॑न्न॒न्यम॑न्यं कृ॒णोति॒ पूर्व॒मप॑रं॒ शची॑भिः ॥ ६-४७-१५॥
ka ī̭ṃ stava̱tkaḥ pṛ̭ṇā̱tko ya̭jāte̱ yadu̱graminma̱ghavā̭ vi̱śvahāvḙt |
pādā̭viva pra̱hara̭nna̱nyama̭nyaṃ kṛ̱ṇoti̱ pūrva̱mapa̭ra̱ṃ śacī̭bhiḥ || 6-47-15||
15 Who lauds him, satisfies him, pays him worship? E’en the rich noble still hath found him mighty.
With power, as when one moves his feet alternate, he makes the last precede, the foremost follow.

RV 6-47-16

श‍ृ॒ण्वे वी॒र उ॒ग्रमु॑ग्रं दमा॒यन्न॒न्यम॑न्यमतिनेनी॒यमा॑नः ।
ए॒ध॒मा॒न॒द्विळु॒भय॑स्य॒ राजा॑ चोष्कू॒यते॒ विश॒ इन्द्रो॑ मनु॒ष्या॑न् ॥ ६-४७-१६॥
śa‍ṛ̱ṇve vī̱ra u̱gramṷgraṃ damā̱yanna̱nyama̭nyamatinenī̱yamā̭naḥ |
e̱dha̱mā̱na̱dviḻu̱bhaya̭sya̱ rājā̭ coṣkū̱yate̱ viśa̱ indro̭ manu̱ṣyā̭n || 6-47-16||
16 Famed is the Hero as each strong man's tamer, ever advancing one and then another.
King of both worlds, hating the high and haughty, Indra protects the men who are his people.

RV 6-47-17

परा॒ पूर्वे॑षां स॒ख्या वृ॑णक्ति वि॒तर्तु॑राणो॒ अप॑रेभिरेति ।
अना॑नुभूतीरवधून्वा॒नः पू॒र्वीरिन्द्रः॑ श॒रद॑स्तर्तरीति ॥ ६-४७-१७॥
parā̱ pūrvḙṣāṃ sa̱khyā vṛ̭ṇakti vi̱tartṷrāṇo̱ apa̭rebhireti |
anā̭nubhūtīravadhūnvā̱naḥ pū̱rvīrindra̭ḥ śa̱rada̭startarīti || 6-47-17||
17 He loves no more the men he loved aforetime:- he turns and moves away allied with others.
Rejecting those who disregard his worship, Indra victorious lives through many autumns.

RV 6-47-18

रू॒पंरू॑पं॒ प्रति॑रूपो बभूव॒ तद॑स्य रू॒पं प्र॑ति॒चक्ष॑णाय ।
इन्द्रो॑ मा॒याभिः॑ पुरु॒रूप॑ ईयते यु॒क्ता ह्य॑स्य॒ हर॑यः श॒ता दश॑ ॥ ६-४७-१८॥
rū̱paṃrṷ̄pa̱ṃ prati̭rūpo babhūva̱ tada̭sya rū̱paṃ pra̭ti̱cakṣa̭ṇāya |
indro̭ mā̱yābhi̭ḥ puru̱rūpa̭ īyate yu̱ktā hya̭sya̱ hara̭yaḥ śa̱tā daśa̭ || 6-47-18||
18 In every figure he hath been the mode:- this is his only form for us to look on.
Indra moves multiform by his illusions; for his Bay Steeds are yoked, ten times a hundred.

RV 6-47-19

यु॒जा॒नो ह॒रिता॒ रथे॒ भूरि॒ त्वष्टे॒ह रा॑जति ।
को वि॒श्वाहा॑ द्विष॒तः पक्ष॑ आसत उ॒तासी॑नेषु सू॒रिषु॑ ॥ ६-४७-१९॥
yu̱jā̱no ha̱ritā̱ rathe̱ bhūri̱ tvaṣṭe̱ha rā̭jati |
ko vi̱śvāhā̭ dviṣa̱taḥ pakṣa̭ āsata u̱tāsī̭neṣu sū̱riṣṷ || 6-47-19||
19 Here Tvaṣṭar, yoking to the car the Bay Steeds, hath extended sway.
Who will for ever stand upon the foeman's side, even when our princes sit at ease?

RV 6-47-20

अ॒ग॒व्यू॒ति क्षेत्र॒माग॑न्म देवा उ॒र्वी स॒ती भूमि॑रंहूर॒णाभू॑त् ।
बृह॑स्पते॒ प्र चि॑कित्सा॒ गवि॑ष्टावि॒त्था स॒ते ज॑रि॒त्र इ॑न्द्र॒ पन्था॑म् ॥ ६-४७-२०॥
a̱ga̱vyū̱ti kṣetra̱māga̭nma devā u̱rvī sa̱tī bhūmi̭raṃhūra̱ṇābhṷ̄t |
bṛha̭spate̱ pra ci̭kitsā̱ gavi̭ṣṭāvi̱tthā sa̱te ja̭ri̱tra i̭ndra̱ panthā̭m || 6-47-20||
20 Gods, we have reached a country void of pasture the land, though spacious, was too small to hold us.
Bṛhaspati, provide in war for cattle; find a path, Indra, for this faithful singer.

RV 6-47-21

दि॒वेदि॑वे स॒दृशी॑र॒न्यमर्धं॑ कृ॒ष्णा अ॑सेध॒दप॒ सद्म॑नो॒ जाः ।
अह॑न्दा॒सा वृ॑ष॒भो व॑स्न॒यन्तो॒दव्र॑जे व॒र्चिनं॒ शम्ब॑रं च ॥ ६-४७-२१॥
di̱vedi̭ve sa̱dṛśī̭ra̱nyamardha̭ṃ kṛ̱ṣṇā a̭sedha̱dapa̱ sadma̭no̱ jāḥ |
aha̭ndā̱sā vṛ̭ṣa̱bho va̭sna̱yanto̱davra̭je va̱rcina̱ṃ śamba̭raṃ ca || 6-47-21||
21 Day after day far from their seat he drove them, alike, from place to place, those darksome creatures.
The Hero slew the meanly-huckstering Dāsas, Varcin and Śambara, where the waters gather.

RV 6-47-22

प्र॒स्तो॒क इन्नु राध॑सस्त इन्द्र॒ दश॒ कोश॑यी॒र्दश॑ वा॒जिनो॑ऽदात् ।
दिवो॑दासादतिथि॒ग्वस्य॒ राधः॑ शाम्ब॒रं वसु॒ प्रत्य॑ग्रभीष्म ॥ ६-४७-२२॥
pra̱sto̱ka innu rādha̭sasta indra̱ daśa̱ kośa̭yī̱rdaśa̭ vā̱jino̭'dāt |
divo̭dāsādatithi̱gvasya̱ rādha̭ḥ śāmba̱raṃ vasu̱ pratya̭grabhīṣma || 6-47-22||
22 Out of thy bounty, Indra, hath Prastoka bestowed ten coffers and ten mettled horses.
We have received in turn from Divodāsa Śambara's wealth, the gift of Atithigva.

RV 6-47-23

दशाश्वा॒न्दश॒ कोशा॒न्दश॒ वस्त्राधि॑भोजना ।
दशो॑ हिरण्यपि॒ण्डान्दिवो॑दासादसानिषम् ॥ ६-४७-२३॥
daśāśvā̱ndaśa̱ kośā̱ndaśa̱ vastrādhi̭bhojanā |
daśo̭ hiraṇyapi̱ṇḍāndivo̭dāsādasāniṣam || 6-47-23||
23 Ten horses and ten treasure-chests, ten garments as an added gift,
These and ten lumps of gold have I received from Divodāsa's hand.

RV 6-47-24

दश॒ रथा॒न्प्रष्टि॑मतः श॒तं गा अथ॑र्वभ्यः ।
अ॒श्व॒थः पा॒यवे॑ऽदात् ॥ ६-४७-२४॥
daśa̱ rathā̱npraṣṭi̭mataḥ śa̱taṃ gā atha̭rvabhyaḥ |
a̱śva̱thaḥ pā̱yavḙ'dāt || 6-47-24||
24 Ten cars with extra steed to each, for the Atharvans hundred cows,
Hath Asvatha to Payu given.

RV 6-47-25

महि॒ राधो॑ वि॒श्वज॑न्यं॒ दधा॑नान्भ॒रद्वा॑जान्सार्ञ्ज॒यो अ॒भ्य॑यष्ट ॥ ६-४७-२५॥
mahi̱ rādho̭ vi̱śvaja̭nya̱ṃ dadhā̭nānbha̱radvā̭jānsārñja̱yo a̱bhya̭yaṣṭa || 6-47-25||
25 Thus Sṛñjaya's son honoured the Bharadvājas, recipients of all noble gifts and bounty.

RV 6-47-26

वन॑स्पते वी॒ड्व॑ङ्गो॒ हि भू॒या अ॒स्मत्स॑खा प्र॒तर॑णः सु॒वीरः॑ ।
गोभिः॒ संन॑द्धो असि वी॒ळय॑स्वास्था॒ता ते॑ जयतु॒ जेत्वा॑नि ॥ ६-४७-२६॥
vana̭spate vī̱ḍva̭ṅgo̱ hi bhū̱yā a̱smatsa̭khā pra̱tara̭ṇaḥ su̱vīra̭ḥ |
gobhi̱ḥ saṃna̭ddho asi vī̱ḻaya̭svāsthā̱tā tḙ jayatu̱ jetvā̭ni || 6-47-26||
26 Lord of the wood, be firm and strong in body:- be, bearing us, a brave victorious hero
Show forth thy strength, compact with straps of leather, and let thy rider win all spoils of battle.

RV 6-47-27

दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्याः पर्योज॒ उद्भृ॑तं॒ वन॒स्पति॑भ्यः॒ पर्याभृ॑तं॒ सहः॑ ।
अ॒पामो॒ज्मानं॒ परि॒ गोभि॒रावृ॑त॒मिन्द्र॑स्य॒ वज्रं॑ ह॒विषा॒ रथं॑ यज ॥ ६-४७-२७॥
di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ paryoja̱ udbhṛ̭ta̱ṃ vana̱spati̭bhya̱ḥ paryābhṛ̭ta̱ṃ saha̭ḥ |
a̱pāmo̱jmāna̱ṃ pari̱ gobhi̱rāvṛ̭ta̱mindra̭sya̱ vajra̭ṃ ha̱viṣā̱ ratha̭ṃ yaja || 6-47-27||
27 Its mighty strength was borrowed from the heaven and earth:- its conquering force was brought from sovrans of the wood.
Honour with holy gifts the Car like Indra's bolt, the Car bound round with straps, the vigour of the floods.

RV 6-47-28

इन्द्र॑स्य॒ वज्रो॑ म॒रुता॒मनी॑कं मि॒त्रस्य॒ गर्भो॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ नाभिः॑ ।
सेमां नो॑ ह॒व्यदा॑तिं जुषा॒णो देव॑ रथ॒ प्रति॑ ह॒व्या गृ॑भाय ॥ ६-४७-२८॥
indra̭sya̱ vajro̭ ma̱rutā̱manī̭kaṃ mi̱trasya̱ garbho̱ varṷṇasya̱ nābhi̭ḥ |
semāṃ no̭ ha̱vyadā̭tiṃ juṣā̱ṇo deva̭ ratha̱ prati̭ ha̱vyā gṛ̭bhāya || 6-47-28||
28 Thou Bolt of Indra, Vanguard of the Maruts, close knit to Varuṇa and Child of Mitra,—
As such, accepting gifts which here we offer, receive, O Godlike Chariot, these oblations.

RV 6-47-29

उप॑ श्वासय पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्यां पु॑रु॒त्रा ते॑ मनुतां॒ विष्ठि॑तं॒ जग॑त् ।
स दु॑न्दुभे स॒जूरिन्द्रे॑ण दे॒वैर्दू॒राद्दवी॑यो॒ अप॑ सेध॒ शत्रू॑न् ॥ ६-४७-२९॥
upa̭ śvāsaya pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyāṃ pṷru̱trā tḙ manutā̱ṃ viṣṭhi̭ta̱ṃ jaga̭t |
sa dṷndubhe sa̱jūrindrḙṇa de̱vairdū̱rāddavī̭yo̱ apa̭ sedha̱ śatrṷ̄n || 6-47-29||
29 Send forth thy voice aloud through earth and heaven, and let the world in all its breadth regard thee;
O Drum, accordant with the Gods and Indra, drive thou afar, yea, very far, our foemen.

RV 6-47-30

आ क्र॑न्दय॒ बल॒मोजो॑ न॒ आ धा॒ निः ष्ट॑निहि दुरि॒ता बाध॑मानः ।
अप॑ प्रोथ दुन्दुभे दु॒च्छुना॑ इ॒त इन्द्र॑स्य मु॒ष्टिर॑सि वी॒ळय॑स्व ॥ ६-४७-३०॥
ā kra̭ndaya̱ bala̱mojo̭ na̱ ā dhā̱ niḥ ṣṭa̭nihi duri̱tā bādha̭mānaḥ |
apa̭ protha dundubhe du̱cchunā̭ i̱ta indra̭sya mu̱ṣṭira̭si vī̱ḻaya̭sva || 6-47-30||
30 Thunder out strength and fill us full of vigour:- yea, thunder forth and drive away all dangers.
Drive hence, O War-drum, drive away misfortune:- thou art the Fist of Indra:- show thy firmness.

RV 6-47-31

आमूर॑ज प्र॒त्याव॑र्तये॒माः के॑तु॒मद्दु॑न्दु॒भिर्वा॑वदीति ।
समश्व॑पर्णा॒श्चर॑न्ति नो॒ नरो॒ऽस्माक॑मिन्द्र र॒थिनो॑ जयन्तु ॥ ६-४७-३१॥
āmūra̭ja pra̱tyāva̭rtaye̱māḥ kḙtu̱maddṷndu̱bhirvā̭vadīti |
samaśva̭parṇā̱ścara̭nti no̱ naro̱'smāka̭mindra ra̱thino̭ jayantu || 6-47-31||
31 Drive hither those, and these again bring hither:- the War-drum speaks aloud as battle's signal.
Our heroes, winged with horses, come together. Let our car-warriors, Indra, be triumphant.

Sukta: 48/75 (22)

RV 6-48-1

य॒ज्ञाय॑ज्ञा वो अ॒ग्नये॑ गि॒रागि॑रा च॒ दक्ष॑से ।
प्रप्र॑ व॒यम॒मृतं॑ जा॒तवे॑दसं प्रि॒यं मि॒त्रं न शं॑सिषम् ॥ ६-४८-१॥
ya̱jñāya̭jñā vo a̱gnayḙ gi̱rāgi̭rā ca̱ dakṣa̭se |
prapra̭ va̱yama̱mṛta̭ṃ jā̱tavḙdasaṃ pri̱yaṃ mi̱traṃ na śa̭ṃsiṣam || 6-48-1||
1. SING to your Agni with each song, at every sacrifice, for strength.
Come, let us praise the Wise and Everlasting God, even as a well-beloved Friend,

RV 6-48-2

ऊ॒र्जो नपा॑तं॒ स हि॒नायम॑स्म॒युर्दाशे॑म ह॒व्यदा॑तये ।
भुव॒द्वाजे॑ष्ववि॒ता भुव॑द्वृ॒ध उ॒त त्रा॒ता त॒नूना॑म् ॥ ६-४८-२॥
ū̱rjo napā̭ta̱ṃ sa hi̱nāyama̭sma̱yurdāśḙma ha̱vyadā̭taye |
bhuva̱dvājḙṣvavi̱tā bhuva̭dvṛ̱dha u̱ta trā̱tā ta̱nūnā̭m || 6-48-2||
2 The Son of Strength; for is he not our gracious Lord? Let us serve him who bears our gifts.
In battle may he be our help and strengthener, yea, be the saviour of our lives.

RV 6-48-3

वृषा॒ ह्य॑ग्ने अ॒जरो॑ म॒हान्वि॒भास्य॒र्चिषा॑ ।
अज॑स्रेण शो॒चिषा॒ शोशु॑चच्छुचे सुदी॒तिभिः॒ सु दी॑दिहि ॥ ६-४८-३॥
vṛṣā̱ hya̭gne a̱jaro̭ ma̱hānvi̱bhāsya̱rciṣā̭ |
aja̭sreṇa śo̱ciṣā̱ śośṷcacchuce sudī̱tibhi̱ḥ su dī̭dihi || 6-48-3||
3 Agni, thou beamest forth with light, great Hero, never changed by time.
Shining, pure Agni! with a light that never fades, beam with thy fair beams brilliantly.

RV 6-48-4

म॒हो दे॒वान्यज॑सि॒ यक्ष्या॑नु॒षक्तव॒ क्रत्वो॒त दं॒सना॑ ।
अ॒र्वाचः॑ सीं कृणुह्य॒ग्नेऽव॑से॒ रास्व॒ वाजो॒त वं॑स्व ॥ ६-४८-४॥
ma̱ho de̱vānyaja̭si̱ yakṣyā̭nu̱ṣaktava̱ kratvo̱ta da̱ṃsanā̭ |
a̱rvāca̭ḥ sīṃ kṛṇuhya̱gne'va̭se̱ rāsva̱ vājo̱ta va̭ṃsva || 6-48-4||
4 Thou worshippest great Gods:- bring them without delay by wisdom and thy wondrous power.
O Agni, make them turn hither to succour us. Give strength, and win it for thyself.

RV 6-48-5

यमापो॒ अद्र॑यो॒ वना॒ गर्भ॑मृ॒तस्य॒ पिप्र॑ति ।
सह॑सा॒ यो म॑थि॒तो जाय॑ते॒ नृभिः॑ पृथि॒व्या अधि॒ सान॑वि ॥ ६-४८-५॥
yamāpo̱ adra̭yo̱ vanā̱ garbha̭mṛ̱tasya̱ pipra̭ti |
saha̭sā̱ yo ma̭thi̱to jāya̭te̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyā adhi̱ sāna̭vi || 6-48-5||
5 He whom floods, stones, and trees support, the offspring of eternal Law;
He who when rubbed with force is brought to life by men upon the lofty height of earth;

RV 6-48-6

आ यः प॒प्रौ भा॒नुना॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे धू॒मेन॑ धावते दि॒वि ।
ति॒रस्तमो॑ ददृश॒ ऊर्म्या॒स्वा श्या॒वास्व॑रु॒षो वृषा श्या॒वा अ॑रु॒षो वृषा॑ ॥ ६-४८-६॥
ā yaḥ pa̱prau bhā̱nunā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe dhū̱mena̭ dhāvate di̱vi |
ti̱rastamo̭ dadṛśa̱ ūrmyā̱svā śyā̱vāsva̭ru̱ṣo vṛṣā śyā̱vā a̭ru̱ṣo vṛṣā̭ || 6-48-6||
6 He who hath filled both worlds fult with his brilliant shine, who hastens with his smoke to heaven;
He made himself apparent through the gloom by night, the Red Bull in the darksome nights, the Red Bull in the darksome nights.

RV 6-48-7

बृ॒हद्भि॑रग्ने अ॒र्चिभिः॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ देव शो॒चिषा॑ ।
भ॒रद्वा॑जे समिधा॒नो य॑विष्ठ्य रे॒वन्नः॑ शुक्र दीदिहि द्यु॒मत्पा॑वक दीदिहि ॥ ६-४८-७॥
bṛ̱hadbhi̭ragne a̱rcibhi̭ḥ śu̱kreṇa̭ deva śo̱ciṣā̭ |
bha̱radvā̭je samidhā̱no ya̭viṣṭhya re̱vanna̭ḥ śukra dīdihi dyu̱matpā̭vaka dīdihi || 6-48-7||
7 O Agni, with thy lofty beams, with thy pure brilliancy, O God,
Kindled, Most Youthful One! by Bharadvāja's hand, shine on us, O pure God, with wealth, shine, Purifier! splendidly.

RV 6-48-8

विश्वा॑सां गृ॒हप॑तिर्वि॒शाम॑सि॒ त्वम॑ग्ने॒ मानु॑षीणाम् ।
श॒तं पू॒र्भिर्य॑विष्ठ पा॒ह्यंह॑सः समे॒द्धारं॑ श॒तं हिमाः॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ ये च॒ दद॑ति ॥ ६-४८-८॥
viśvā̭sāṃ gṛ̱hapa̭tirvi̱śāma̭si̱ tvama̭gne̱ mānṷṣīṇām |
śa̱taṃ pū̱rbhirya̭viṣṭha pā̱hyaṃha̭saḥ same̱ddhāra̭ṃ śa̱taṃ himā̭ḥ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ ye ca̱ dada̭ti || 6-48-8||
8 Thou art the Lord of house and home of all the tribes, O Agni, of all tribes of men.
Guard with a hundred forts thy kindler from distress, through hundred winters, Youngest God! and those who make thy singers rich.

RV 6-48-9

त्वं न॑श्चि॒त्र ऊ॒त्या वसो॒ राधां॑सि चोदय ।
अ॒स्य रा॒यस्त्वम॑ग्ने र॒थीर॑सि वि॒दा गा॒धं तु॒चे तु नः॑ ॥ ६-४८-९॥
tvaṃ na̭ści̱tra ū̱tyā vaso̱ rādhā̭ṃsi codaya |
a̱sya rā̱yastvama̭gne ra̱thīra̭si vi̱dā gā̱dhaṃ tu̱ce tu na̭ḥ || 6-48-9||
9 Wonderful, with thy favouring help, send us thy bounties, gracious Lord.
Thou art the Charioteer, Agni, of earthly wealth:- find rest and safety for our seed.

RV 6-48-10

पर्षि॑ तो॒कं तन॑यं प॒र्तृभि॒ष्ट्वमद॑ब्धै॒रप्र॑युत्वभिः ।
अग्ने॒ हेळां॑सि॒ दैव्या॑ युयोधि॒ नोऽदे॑वानि॒ ह्वरां॑सि च ॥ ६-४८-१०॥
parṣi̭ to̱kaṃ tana̭yaṃ pa̱rtṛbhi̱ṣṭvamada̭bdhai̱rapra̭yutvabhiḥ |
agne̱ heḻā̭ṃsi̱ daivyā̭ yuyodhi̱ no'dḙvāni̱ hvarā̭ṃsi ca || 6-48-10||
10 With guards unfailing never negligent speed thou our children and our progeny.
Keep far from us, O Agni, all celestial wrath and wickedness of godless men.

RV 6-48-11

आ स॑खायः सब॒र्दुघां॑ धे॒नुम॑जध्व॒मुप॒ नव्य॑सा॒ वचः॑ ।
सृ॒जध्व॒मन॑पस्फुराम् ॥ ६-४८-११॥
ā sa̭khāyaḥ saba̱rdughā̭ṃ dhe̱numa̭jadhva̱mupa̱ navya̭sā̱ vaca̭ḥ |
sṛ̱jadhva̱mana̭pasphurām || 6-48-11||
11 Hither, O friends, with newest song drive her who freely pours her milk;
Loose her who never turns away;

RV 6-48-12

या शर्धा॑य॒ मारु॑ताय॒ स्वभा॑नवे॒ श्रवोऽमृ॑त्यु॒ धुक्ष॑त ।
या मृ॑ळी॒के म॒रुतां॑ तु॒राणां॒ या सु॒म्नैरे॑व॒याव॑री ॥ ६-४८-१२॥
yā śardhā̭ya̱ mārṷtāya̱ svabhā̭nave̱ śravo'mṛ̭tyu̱ dhukṣa̭ta |
yā mṛ̭ḻī̱ke ma̱rutā̭ṃ tu̱rāṇā̱ṃ yā su̱mnairḙva̱yāva̭rī || 6-48-12||
12 Who, for the host of Maruts bright with native sheen, hath shed immortal fame like milk;
Whom the impetuous Maruts look upon with love, who moves in splendour on their ways.

RV 6-48-13

भ॒रद्वा॑जा॒याव॑ धुक्षत द्वि॒ता ।
धे॒नुं च॑ वि॒श्वदो॑हस॒मिषं॑ च वि॒श्वभो॑जसम् ॥ ६-४८-१३॥
bha̱radvā̭jā̱yāva̭ dhukṣata dvi̱tā |
dhe̱nuṃ ca̭ vi̱śvado̭hasa̱miṣa̭ṃ ca vi̱śvabho̭jasam || 6-48-13||
13 For Bharadvāja she poured down in days of old
The milch-cow yielding milk for all, and food that gives all nourishment.

RV 6-48-14

तं व॒ इन्द्रं॒ न सु॒क्रतुं॒ वरु॑णमिव मा॒यिन॑म् ।
अ॒र्य॒मणं॒ न म॒न्द्रं सृ॒प्रभो॑जसं॒ विष्णुं॒ न स्तु॑ष आ॒दिशे॑ ॥ ६-४८-१४॥
taṃ va̱ indra̱ṃ na su̱kratu̱ṃ varṷṇamiva mā̱yina̭m |
a̱rya̱maṇa̱ṃ na ma̱ndraṃ sṛ̱prabho̭jasa̱ṃ viṣṇu̱ṃ na stṷṣa ā̱diśḙ || 6-48-14||
14 Your friend like Indra passing wise, with magic power like Varuṇa.
Like Aryaman joy-giving, bringing plenteous food like ViSnxu for my wish, I praise,

RV 6-48-15

त्वे॒षं शर्धो॒ न मारु॑तं तुवि॒ष्वण्य॑न॒र्वाणं॑ पू॒षणं॒ सं यथा॑ श॒ता ।
सं स॒हस्रा॒ कारि॑षच्चर्ष॒णिभ्य॒ आँ आ॒विर्गू॒ळ्हा वसू॑ करत्सु॒वेदा॑ नो॒ वसू॑ करत् ॥ ६-४८-१५॥
tve̱ṣaṃ śardho̱ na mārṷtaṃ tuvi̱ṣvaṇya̭na̱rvāṇa̭ṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ saṃ yathā̭ śa̱tā |
saṃ sa̱hasrā̱ kāri̭ṣaccarṣa̱ṇibhya̱ ā~ ā̱virgū̱ḻhā vasṷ̄ karatsu̱vedā̭ no̱ vasṷ̄ karat || 6-48-15||
15 Bright as the host of Maruts mighty in their roar. May they bring Pūṣan free from foes;
May they bring hither hundreds, thousands for our men:- may they bring hidden stores to light, and make wealth easy to be found.

RV 6-48-16

आ मा॑ पूष॒न्नुप॑ द्रव॒ शंसि॑षं॒ नु ते॑ अपिक॒र्ण आ॑घृणे ।
अ॒घा अ॒र्यो अरा॑तयः ॥ ६-४८-१६॥
ā mā̭ pūṣa̱nnupa̭ drava̱ śaṃsi̭ṣa̱ṃ nu tḙ apika̱rṇa ā̭ghṛṇe |
a̱ghā a̱ryo arā̭tayaḥ || 6-48-16||
16 Haste to me, Pūṣan, in thine car, bright Deity:- I fain would speak:-
Most sinful is our foeman's hate.

RV 6-48-17

मा का॑क॒म्बीर॒मुद्वृ॑हो॒ वन॒स्पति॒मश॑स्ती॒र्वि हि नीन॑शः ।
मोत सूरो॒ अह॑ ए॒वा च॒न ग्री॒वा आ॒दध॑ते॒ वेः ॥ ६-४८-१७॥
mā kā̭ka̱mbīra̱mudvṛ̭ho̱ vana̱spati̱maśa̭stī̱rvi hi nīna̭śaḥ |
mota sūro̱ aha̭ e̱vā ca̱na grī̱vā ā̱dadha̭te̱ veḥ || 6-48-17||
17 Tear not up by the roots the Kakambira tree:- destroy thou all malignity.
Let them not snare by day the neck of that Celestial Bird the Sun.

RV 6-48-18

दृते॑रिव तेऽवृ॒कम॑स्तु स॒ख्यम् ।
अच्छि॑द्रस्य दध॒न्वतः॒ सुपू॑र्णस्य दध॒न्वतः॑ ॥ ६-४८-१८॥
dṛtḙriva te'vṛ̱kama̭stu sa̱khyam |
acchi̭drasya dadha̱nvata̱ḥ supṷ̄rṇasya dadha̱nvata̭ḥ || 6-48-18||
18 Uninjured let thy friendship be, like the smooth surface of a skin,
A flawless skin, containing curds, full to the mouth, containing curds.

RV 6-48-19

प॒रो हि मर्त्यै॒रसि॑ स॒मो दे॒वैरु॒त श्रि॒या ।
अ॒भि ख्यः॑ पूष॒न्पृत॑नासु न॒स्त्वमवा॑ नू॒नं यथा॑ पु॒रा ॥ ६-४८-१९॥
pa̱ro hi martyai̱rasi̭ sa̱mo de̱vairu̱ta śri̱yā |
a̱bhi khya̭ḥ pūṣa̱npṛta̭nāsu na̱stvamavā̭ nū̱naṃ yathā̭ pu̱rā || 6-48-19||
19 For thou art high above mankind, in glory equal to the Gods.
Therefore, O Pūṣan, look upon us in the fight:- now help us as in days of old.

RV 6-48-20

वा॒मी वा॒मस्य॑ धूतयः॒ प्रणी॑तिरस्तु सू॒नृता॑ ।
दे॒वस्य॑ वा मरुतो॒ मर्त्य॑स्य वेजा॒नस्य॑ प्रयज्यवः ॥ ६-४८-२०॥
vā̱mī vā̱masya̭ dhūtaya̱ḥ praṇī̭tirastu sū̱nṛtā̭ |
de̱vasya̭ vā maruto̱ martya̭sya vejā̱nasya̭ prayajyavaḥ || 6-48-20||
20 May the kind excellence of him the Kind, loud Roarers! be our guide,
Be it the God's, O Maruts, or a mortal man's who worships, ye impetuous Ones!

RV 6-48-21

स॒द्यश्चि॒द्यस्य॑ चर्कृ॒तिः परि॒ द्यां दे॒वो नैति॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
त्वे॒षं शवो॑ दधिरे॒ नाम॑ य॒ज्ञियं॑ म॒रुतो॑ वृत्र॒हं शवो॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ वृत्र॒हं शवः॑ ॥ ६-४८-२१॥
sa̱dyaści̱dyasya̭ carkṛ̱tiḥ pari̱ dyāṃ de̱vo naiti̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
tve̱ṣaṃ śavo̭ dadhire̱ nāma̭ ya̱jñiya̭ṃ ma̱ruto̭ vṛtra̱haṃ śavo̱ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ vṛtra̱haṃ śava̭ḥ || 6-48-21||
21 They whose high glory in a moment like the God, the Sun, goes round the space of heaven,
The Maruts have obtained bright strength, a sacred name, strength that destroys the Vṛtras, strength Vṛtra-destroying excellent.

RV 6-48-22

स॒कृद्ध॒ द्यौर॑जायत स॒कृद्भूमि॑रजायत ।
पृश्न्या॑ दु॒ग्धं स॒कृत्पय॒स्तद॒न्यो नानु॑ जायते ॥ ६-४८-२२॥
sa̱kṛddha̱ dyaura̭jāyata sa̱kṛdbhūmi̭rajāyata |
pṛśnyā̭ du̱gdhaṃ sa̱kṛtpaya̱stada̱nyo nānṷ jāyate || 6-48-22||
22 Once, only once, the heaven was made, once only once, the earth was formed-
Once, only Pṛśni's milk was shed:- no second, after this, is born.

Sukta: 49/75 (15)

RV 6-49-1

स्तु॒षे जनं॑ सुव्र॒तं नव्य॑सीभिर्गी॒र्भिर्मि॒त्रावरु॑णा सुम्न॒यन्ता॑ ।
त आ ग॑मन्तु॒ त इ॒ह श्रु॑वन्तु सुक्ष॒त्रासो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निः ॥ ६-४९-१॥
stu̱ṣe jana̭ṃ suvra̱taṃ navya̭sībhirgī̱rbhirmi̱trāvarṷṇā sumna̱yantā̭ |
ta ā ga̭mantu̱ ta i̱ha śrṷvantu sukṣa̱trāso̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gniḥ || 6-49-1||
1. I LAUD with newest songs the Righteous People, Mitra and Varuṇa who make us happy.
Let them approach, here let them listen,Agni, Varuṇa, Mitra, Lords of fair dominion.

RV 6-49-2

वि॒शोवि॑श॒ ईड्य॑मध्व॒रेष्वदृ॑प्तक्रतुमर॒तिं यु॑व॒त्योः ।
दि॒वः शिशुं॒ सह॑सः सू॒नुम॒ग्निं य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुम॑रु॒षं यज॑ध्यै ॥ ६-४९-२॥
vi̱śovi̭śa̱ īḍya̭madhva̱reṣvadṛ̭ptakratumara̱tiṃ yṷva̱tyoḥ |
di̱vaḥ śiśu̱ṃ saha̭saḥ sū̱numa̱gniṃ ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tuma̭ru̱ṣaṃ yaja̭dhyai || 6-49-2||
2 Him, to be praised at each tribe's sacrifices, the Two young Matrons' sober-minded Herald,
The Son of Strength, the Child of Heaven, the signal of sacrifice, red Agni will I worship.

RV 6-49-3

अ॒रु॒षस्य॑ दुहि॒तरा॒ विरू॑पे॒ स्तृभि॑र॒न्या पि॑पि॒शे सूरो॑ अ॒न्या ।
मि॒थ॒स्तुरा॑ वि॒चर॑न्ती पाव॒के मन्म॑ श्रु॒तं न॑क्षत ऋ॒च्यमा॑ने ॥ ६-४९-३॥
a̱ru̱ṣasya̭ duhi̱tarā̱ virṷ̄pe̱ stṛbhi̭ra̱nyā pi̭pi̱śe sūro̭ a̱nyā |
mi̱tha̱sturā̭ vi̱cara̭ntī pāva̱ke manma̭ śru̱taṃ na̭kṣata ṛ̱cyamā̭ne || 6-49-3||
3 Unlike in form are the Red God's two Daughters:- one is the Sun's, and stars bedeck the other.
Apart, the Sanctifiers, in succession, come to the famed hymn, praised in holy verses.

RV 6-49-4

प्र वा॒युमच्छा॑ बृह॒ती म॑नी॒षा बृ॒हद्र॑यिं वि॒श्ववा॑रं रथ॒प्राम् ।
द्यु॒तद्या॑मा नि॒युतः॒ पत्य॑मानः क॒विः क॒विमि॑यक्षसि प्रयज्यो ॥ ६-४९-४॥
pra vā̱yumacchā̭ bṛha̱tī ma̭nī̱ṣā bṛ̱hadra̭yiṃ vi̱śvavā̭raṃ ratha̱prām |
dyu̱tadyā̭mā ni̱yuta̱ḥ patya̭mānaḥ ka̱viḥ ka̱vimi̭yakṣasi prayajyo || 6-49-4||
4 I with a lofty song call hither Vāyu, all-bounteous, filler of his car, most wealthy.
Thou, Sage, with bright path, Lord of harnessed horses, impetuous, promptly honourest the prudent.

RV 6-49-5

स मे॒ वपु॑श्छदयद॒श्विनो॒र्यो रथो॑ वि॒रुक्मा॒न्मन॑सा युजा॒नः ।
येन॑ नरा नासत्येष॒यध्यै॑ व॒र्तिर्या॒थस्तन॑याय॒ त्मने॑ च ॥ ६-४९-५॥
sa me̱ vapṷśchadayada̱śvino̱ryo ratho̭ vi̱rukmā̱nmana̭sā yujā̱naḥ |
yena̭ narā nāsatyeṣa̱yadhyai̭ va̱rtiryā̱thastana̭yāya̱ tmanḙ ca || 6-49-5||
5 That chariot of the Aśvins, fair to look on, pleaseth me well, yoked with a thought, refulgent,
Wherewith, Nāsatyas, Chiefs, ye seek our dwelling, to give new strength to us and to our children.

RV 6-49-6

पर्ज॑न्यवाता वृषभा पृथि॒व्याः पुरी॑षाणि जिन्वत॒मप्या॑नि ।
सत्य॑श्रुतः कवयो॒ यस्य॑ गी॒र्भिर्जग॑तः स्थात॒र्जग॒दा कृ॑णुध्वम् ॥ ६-४९-६॥
parja̭nyavātā vṛṣabhā pṛthi̱vyāḥ purī̭ṣāṇi jinvata̱mapyā̭ni |
satya̭śrutaḥ kavayo̱ yasya̭ gī̱rbhirjaga̭taḥ sthāta̱rjaga̱dā kṛ̭ṇudhvam || 6-49-6||
6 Bulls of the Earth, O Vāta and Parjanya, stir up for us the regions of the water.
Hearers of truth, ye, Sages, World-Supporters, increase his living wealth whose songs delight you.

RV 6-49-7

पावी॑रवी क॒न्या॑ चि॒त्रायुः॒ सर॑स्वती वी॒रप॑त्नी॒ धियं॑ धात् ।
ग्नाभि॒रच्छि॑द्रं शर॒णं स॒जोषा॑ दुरा॒धर्षं॑ गृण॒ते शर्म॑ यंसत् ॥ ६-४९-७॥
pāvī̭ravī ka̱nyā̭ ci̱trāyu̱ḥ sara̭svatī vī̱rapa̭tnī̱ dhiya̭ṃ dhāt |
gnābhi̱racchi̭draṃ śara̱ṇaṃ sa̱joṣā̭ durā̱dharṣa̭ṃ gṛṇa̱te śarma̭ yaṃsat || 6-49-7||
7 So may Sarasvatī, the Hero's Consort, brisk with rare life, the lightning's Child, inspire us,
And, with the Dames accordant, give the singer a refuge unassailable and flawless.

RV 6-49-8

प॒थस्प॑थः॒ परि॑पतिं वच॒स्या कामे॑न कृ॒तो अ॒भ्या॑नळ॒र्कम् ।
स नो॑ रासच्छु॒रुध॑श्च॒न्द्राग्रा॒ धियं॑धियं सीषधाति॒ प्र पू॒षा ॥ ६-४९-८॥
pa̱thaspa̭tha̱ḥ pari̭patiṃ vaca̱syā kāmḙna kṛ̱to a̱bhyā̭naḻa̱rkam |
sa no̭ rāsacchu̱rudha̭śca̱ndrāgrā̱ dhiya̭ṃdhiyaṃ sīṣadhāti̱ pra pū̱ṣā || 6-49-8||
8 I praise with eloquence him who guards all pathways. He, when his love impelled him, went to Arka.
May he vouchsafe us gear with gold to grace it:- may Pūṣan make each prayer of ours efective.

RV 6-49-9

प्र॒थ॒म॒भाजं॑ य॒शसं॑ वयो॒धां सु॑पा॒णिं दे॒वं सु॒गभ॑स्ति॒मृभ्व॑म् ।
होता॑ यक्षद्यज॒तं प॒स्त्या॑नाम॒ग्निस्त्वष्टा॑रं सु॒हवं॑ वि॒भावा॑ ॥ ६-४९-९॥
pra̱tha̱ma̱bhāja̭ṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ vayo̱dhāṃ sṷpā̱ṇiṃ de̱vaṃ su̱gabha̭sti̱mṛbhva̭m |
hotā̭ yakṣadyaja̱taṃ pa̱styā̭nāma̱gnistvaṣṭā̭raṃ su̱hava̭ṃ vi̱bhāvā̭ || 6-49-9||
9 May Herald Agni, fulgent, bring for worship Tvaṣṭar adored, in homes and swift to listen,
Glorious, first to share, the life-bestower, the ever active God, fair-armed, fair-handed.

RV 6-49-10

भुव॑नस्य पि॒तरं॑ गी॒र्भिरा॒भी रु॒द्रं दिवा॑ व॒र्धया॑ रु॒द्रम॒क्तौ ।
बृ॒हन्त॑मृ॒ष्वम॒जरं॑ सुषु॒म्नमृध॑ग्घुवेम क॒विने॑षि॒तासः॑ ॥ ६-४९-१०॥
bhuva̭nasya pi̱tara̭ṃ gī̱rbhirā̱bhī ru̱draṃ divā̭ va̱rdhayā̭ ru̱drama̱ktau |
bṛ̱hanta̭mṛ̱ṣvama̱jara̭ṃ suṣu̱mnamṛdha̭gghuvema ka̱vinḙṣi̱tāsa̭ḥ || 6-49-10||
10 Rudra by day, Rudra at night we honour with these our songs, the Universe's Father.
Him great and lofty, blissful, undecaying let us call specially as the Sage impels us.

RV 6-49-11

आ यु॑वानः कवयो यज्ञियासो॒ मरु॑तो ग॒न्त गृ॑ण॒तो व॑र॒स्याम् ।
अ॒चि॒त्रं चि॒द्धि जिन्व॑था वृ॒धन्त॑ इ॒त्था नक्ष॑न्तो नरो अङ्गिर॒स्वत् ॥ ६-४९-११॥
ā yṷvānaḥ kavayo yajñiyāso̱ marṷto ga̱nta gṛ̭ṇa̱to va̭ra̱syām |
a̱ci̱traṃ ci̱ddhi jinva̭thā vṛ̱dhanta̭ i̱tthā nakṣa̭nto naro aṅgira̱svat || 6-49-11||
11 Ye who are youthful, wise, and meet for worship, come, Martits, to the longing of the singer.
Coming, as erst to Aṅgiras, O Heroes, ye animate and quicken e’en the desert.

RV 6-49-12

प्र वी॒राय॒ प्र त॒वसे॑ तु॒रायाजा॑ यू॒थेव॑ पशु॒रक्षि॒रस्त॑म् ।
स पि॑स्पृशति त॒न्वि॑ श्रु॒तस्य॒ स्तृभि॒र्न नाकं॑ वच॒नस्य॒ विपः॑ ॥ ६-४९-१२॥
pra vī̱rāya̱ pra ta̱vasḙ tu̱rāyājā̭ yū̱theva̭ paśu̱rakṣi̱rasta̭m |
sa pi̭spṛśati ta̱nvi̭ śru̱tasya̱ stṛbhi̱rna nāka̭ṃ vaca̱nasya̱ vipa̭ḥ || 6-49-12||
12 Even as the herdsman driveth home his cattle, I urge my songs to him the strong swift Hero
May he, the glorious, lay upon his body the singer's hymns, as stars bedeck the heaven.

RV 6-49-13

यो रजां॑सि विम॒मे पार्थि॑वानि॒ त्रिश्चि॒द्विष्णु॒र्मन॑वे बाधि॒ताय॑ ।
तस्य॑ ते॒ शर्म॑न्नुपद॒द्यमा॑ने रा॒या म॑देम त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ तना॑ च ॥ ६-४९-१३॥
yo rajā̭ṃsi vima̱me pārthi̭vāni̱ triści̱dviṣṇu̱rmana̭ve bādhi̱tāya̭ |
tasya̭ te̱ śarma̭nnupada̱dyamā̭ne rā̱yā ma̭dema ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ tanā̭ ca || 6-49-13||
13 He who for man's behoof in his afiliction thrice measured out the earthly regions, Viṣṇu-
When one so great as thou affordeth shelter, may we with wealth and with ourselves be happy.

RV 6-49-14

तन्नोऽहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्यो॑ अ॒द्भिर॒र्कैस्तत्पर्व॑त॒स्तत्स॑वि॒ता चनो॑ धात् ।
तदोष॑धीभिर॒भि रा॑ति॒षाचो॒ भगः॒ पुरं॑धिर्जिन्वतु॒ प्र रा॒ये ॥ ६-४९-१४॥
tanno'hi̭rbu̱dhnyo̭ a̱dbhira̱rkaistatparva̭ta̱statsa̭vi̱tā cano̭ dhāt |
tadoṣa̭dhībhira̱bhi rā̭ti̱ṣāco̱ bhaga̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhirjinvatu̱ pra rā̱ye || 6-49-14||
14 Sweet be this song of mine to Ahibudhnya, Parvata, Savitar, with Floods and Lightnings;
Sweet, with the Plants, to Gods who seek oblations. May liberal Bhaga speed us on to riches.

RV 6-49-15

नु नो॑ र॒यिं र॒थ्यं॑ चर्षणि॒प्रां पु॑रु॒वीरं॑ म॒ह ऋ॒तस्य॑ गो॒पाम् ।
क्षयं॑ दाता॒जरं॒ येन॒ जना॒न्स्पृधो॒ अदे॑वीर॒भि च॒ क्रमा॑म॒ विश॒ आदे॑वीर॒भ्य१॒॑श्नवा॑म ॥ ६-४९-१५॥
nu no̭ ra̱yiṃ ra̱thya̭ṃ carṣaṇi̱prāṃ pṷru̱vīra̭ṃ ma̱ha ṛ̱tasya̭ go̱pām |
kṣaya̭ṃ dātā̱jara̱ṃ yena̱ janā̱nspṛdho̱ adḙvīra̱bhi ca̱ kramā̭ma̱ viśa̱ ādḙvīra̱bhya1̱̭śnavā̭ma || 6-49-15||
15 Give riches borne on cars, with many heroes, contenting men, the guard of mighty Order.
Give us a lasting home that we may battle with godless bands of men who fight against us, and meet with tribes to whom the Gods are gracious.

Sukta: 50/75 (15)

RV 6-50-1

हु॒वे वो॑ दे॒वीमदि॑तिं॒ नमो॑भिर्मृळी॒काय॒ वरु॑णं मि॒त्रम॒ग्निम् ।
अ॒भि॒क्ष॒दाम॑र्य॒मणं॑ सु॒शेवं॑ त्रा॒तॄन्दे॒वान्स॑वि॒तारं॒ भगं॑ च ॥ ६-५०-१॥
hu̱ve vo̭ de̱vīmadi̭ti̱ṃ namo̭bhirmṛḻī̱kāya̱ varṷṇaṃ mi̱trama̱gnim |
a̱bhi̱kṣa̱dāma̭rya̱maṇa̭ṃ su̱śeva̭ṃ trā̱tṝnde̱vānsa̭vi̱tāra̱ṃ bhaga̭ṃ ca || 6-50-1||
1. I CALL with prayers on Aditi your Goddess, on Agni, Mitra, Varuṇa for favour,
On Aryaman who gives unasked, the gracious, on Gods who save, on Savitar and Bhaga.

RV 6-50-2

सु॒ज्योति॑षः सूर्य॒ दक्ष॑पितॄननागा॒स्त्वे सु॑महो वीहि दे॒वान् ।
द्वि॒जन्मा॑नो॒ य ऋ॑त॒सापः॑ स॒त्याः स्व॑र्वन्तो यज॒ता अ॑ग्निजि॒ह्वाः ॥ ६-५०-२॥
su̱jyoti̭ṣaḥ sūrya̱ dakṣa̭pitṝnanāgā̱stve sṷmaho vīhi de̱vān |
dvi̱janmā̭no̱ ya ṛ̭ta̱sāpa̭ḥ sa̱tyāḥ sva̭rvanto yaja̱tā a̭gniji̱hvāḥ || 6-50-2||
2 Visit, to prove us free from sin, O Sūrya Lord of great might, the bright Gods sprung from Dakṣa,
Twice-born and true, observing sacred duties, Holy and full of light, whose tongue is Agni.

RV 6-50-3

उ॒त द्या॑वापृथिवी क्ष॒त्रमु॒रु बृ॒हद्रो॑दसी शर॒णं सु॑षुम्ने ।
म॒हस्क॑रथो॒ वरि॑वो॒ यथा॑ नो॒ऽस्मे क्षया॑य धिषणे अने॒हः ॥ ६-५०-३॥
u̱ta dyā̭vāpṛthivī kṣa̱tramu̱ru bṛ̱hadro̭dasī śara̱ṇaṃ sṷṣumne |
ma̱haska̭ratho̱ vari̭vo̱ yathā̭ no̱'sme kṣayā̭ya dhiṣaṇe ane̱haḥ || 6-50-3||
3 And, O ye Heaven and Earth, a wide dominion, O ye most blissful Worlds, our lofty shelter,
Give ample room and freedom for our dwelling, a home, ye Hemispheres, which none may rival.

RV 6-50-4

आ नो॑ रु॒द्रस्य॑ सू॒नवो॑ नमन्ताम॒द्या हू॒तासो॒ वस॒वोऽधृ॑ष्टाः ।
यदी॒मर्भे॑ मह॒ति वा॑ हि॒तासो॑ बा॒धे म॒रुतो॒ अह्वा॑म दे॒वान् ॥ ६-५०-४॥
ā no̭ ru̱drasya̭ sū̱navo̭ namantāma̱dyā hū̱tāso̱ vasa̱vo'dhṛ̭ṣṭāḥ |
yadī̱marbhḙ maha̱ti vā̭ hi̱tāso̭ bā̱dhe ma̱ruto̱ ahvā̭ma de̱vān || 6-50-4||
4 This day invited may the Sons of Rudra, resistless, excellent, stoop down to meet us;
For, when beset with slight or sore affliction, we ever call upon the Gods, the Maruts;

RV 6-50-5

मि॒म्यक्ष॒ येषु॑ रोद॒सी नु दे॒वी सिष॑क्ति पू॒षा अ॑भ्यर्ध॒यज्वा॑ ।
श्रु॒त्वा हवं॑ मरुतो॒ यद्ध॑ या॒थ भूमा॑ रेजन्ते॒ अध्व॑नि॒ प्रवि॑क्ते ॥ ६-५०-५॥
mi̱myakṣa̱ yeṣṷ roda̱sī nu de̱vī siṣa̭kti pū̱ṣā a̭bhyardha̱yajvā̭ |
śru̱tvā hava̭ṃ maruto̱ yaddha̭ yā̱tha bhūmā̭ rejante̱ adhva̭ni̱ pravi̭kte || 6-50-5||
5 To whom the Goddess Rodasī clings closely, whom Pūṣan follows bringing ample bounty.
What time ye hear our call and come, O Maruts, upon your separate path all creatures tremble.

RV 6-50-6

अ॒भि त्यं वी॒रं गिर्व॑णसम॒र्चेन्द्रं॒ ब्रह्म॑णा जरित॒र्नवे॑न ।
श्रव॒दिद्धव॒मुप॑ च॒ स्तवा॑नो॒ रास॒द्वाजा॒ँ उप॑ म॒हो गृ॑णा॒नः ॥ ६-५०-६॥
a̱bhi tyaṃ vī̱raṃ girva̭ṇasama̱rcendra̱ṃ brahma̭ṇā jarita̱rnavḙna |
śrava̱diddhava̱mupa̭ ca̱ stavā̭no̱ rāsa̱dvājā̱~ upa̭ ma̱ho gṛ̭ṇā̱naḥ || 6-50-6||
6 With a new hymn extol, O thou who singest, the Lover of the Song, the Hero Indra.
May he, exalted, hear our invocation, and grant us mighty wealth and strength when lauded.

RV 6-50-7

ओ॒मान॑मापो मानुषी॒रमृ॑क्तं॒ धात॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय॒ शं योः ।
यू॒यं हि ष्ठा भि॒षजो॑ मा॒तृत॑मा॒ विश्व॑स्य स्था॒तुर्जग॑तो॒ जनि॑त्रीः ॥ ६-५०-७॥
o̱māna̭māpo mānuṣī̱ramṛ̭kta̱ṃ dhāta̭ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ |
yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā bhi̱ṣajo̭ mā̱tṛta̭mā̱ viśva̭sya sthā̱turjaga̭to̱ jani̭trīḥ || 6-50-7||
7 Give full protection, Friends of man, ye Waters, in peace and trouble, to our sons and grandsons.
For ye are our most motherly physicians, parents of all that standeth, all that moveth.

RV 6-50-8

आ नो॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता त्राय॑माणो॒ हिर॑ण्यपाणिर्यज॒तो ज॑गम्यात् ।
यो दत्र॑वाँ उ॒षसो॒ न प्रती॑कं व्यूर्णु॒ते दा॒शुषे॒ वार्या॑णि ॥ ६-५०-८॥
ā no̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā trāya̭māṇo̱ hira̭ṇyapāṇiryaja̱to ja̭gamyāt |
yo datra̭vā~ u̱ṣaso̱ na pratī̭kaṃ vyūrṇu̱te dā̱śuṣe̱ vāryā̭ṇi || 6-50-8||
8 May Savitar come hither and approach us, the God who rescues, Holy, goldenhanded,
The God who, bounteous as the face of Morning, discloses precious gifts for him who worships.

RV 6-50-9

उ॒त त्वं सू॑नो सहसो नो अ॒द्या दे॒वाँ अ॒स्मिन्न॑ध्व॒रे व॑वृत्याः ।
स्याम॒हं ते॒ सद॒मिद्रा॒तौ तव॑ स्याम॒ग्नेऽव॑सा सु॒वीरः॑ ॥ ६-५०-९॥
u̱ta tvaṃ sṷ̄no sahaso no a̱dyā de̱vā~ a̱sminna̭dhva̱re va̭vṛtyāḥ |
syāma̱haṃ te̱ sada̱midrā̱tau tava̭ syāma̱gne'va̭sā su̱vīra̭ḥ || 6-50-9||
9 And thou, O Son of Strength, do thou turn hither the Gods to-day to this our holy service.
May I for evermore enjoy thy bounty and, Agni, by thy grace be rich in heroes.

RV 6-50-10

उ॒त त्या मे॒ हव॒मा ज॑ग्म्यातं॒ नास॑त्या धी॒भिर्यु॒वम॒ङ्ग वि॑प्रा ।
अत्रिं॒ न म॒हस्तम॑सोऽमुमुक्तं॒ तूर्व॑तं नरा दुरि॒ताद॒भीके॑ ॥ ६-५०-१०॥
u̱ta tyā me̱ hava̱mā ja̭gmyāta̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā dhī̱bhiryu̱vama̱ṅga vi̭prā |
atri̱ṃ na ma̱hastama̭so'mumukta̱ṃ tūrva̭taṃ narā duri̱tāda̱bhīkḙ || 6-50-10||
10 Come also to my call, O ye Nāsatyas, yea, verily, through my prayers, ye Holy Sages.
As from great darkness ye delivered Atri, protect us, Chiefs, from danger in the conflict.

RV 6-50-11

ते नो॑ रा॒यो द्यु॒मतो॒ वाज॑वतो दा॒तारो॑ भूत नृ॒वतः॑ पुरु॒क्षोः ।
द॒श॒स्यन्तो॑ दि॒व्याः पार्थि॑वासो॒ गोजा॑ता॒ अप्या॑ मृ॒ळता॑ च देवाः ॥ ६-५०-११॥
te no̭ rā̱yo dyu̱mato̱ vāja̭vato dā̱tāro̭ bhūta nṛ̱vata̭ḥ puru̱kṣoḥ |
da̱śa̱syanto̭ di̱vyāḥ pārthi̭vāso̱ gojā̭tā̱ apyā̭ mṛ̱ḻatā̭ ca devāḥ || 6-50-11||
11 O Gods, bestow upon us riches, splendid with strength and heroes, bringing food in plenty.
Be gracious, helpful Gods of earth, of heaven, born of the Cow, and dwellers in the waters.

RV 6-50-12

ते नो॑ रु॒द्रः सर॑स्वती स॒जोषा॑ मी॒ळ्हुष्म॑न्तो॒ विष्णु॑र्मृळन्तु वा॒युः ।
ऋ॒भु॒क्षा वाजो॒ दैव्यो॑ विधा॒ता प॒र्जन्या॒वाता॑ पिप्यता॒मिषं॑ नः ॥ ६-५०-१२॥
te no̭ ru̱draḥ sara̭svatī sa̱joṣā̭ mī̱ḻhuṣma̭nto̱ viṣṇṷrmṛḻantu vā̱yuḥ |
ṛ̱bhu̱kṣā vājo̱ daivyo̭ vidhā̱tā pa̱rjanyā̱vātā̭ pipyatā̱miṣa̭ṃ naḥ || 6-50-12||
12 May Rudra and Sarasvatī, accordant, Viṣṇu and Vāyu, pour down gifts and bless us;
Ṛbhukṣan, Vāja, and divine Vidhatar, Parjanya, Vāta make our food abundant.

RV 6-50-13

उ॒त स्य दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता भगो॑ नो॒ऽपां नपा॑दवतु॒ दानु॒ पप्रिः॑ ।
त्वष्टा॑ दे॒वेभि॒र्जनि॑भिः स॒जोषा॒ द्यौर्दे॒वेभिः॑ पृथि॒वी स॑मु॒द्रैः ॥ ६-५०-१३॥
u̱ta sya de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā bhago̭ no̱'pāṃ napā̭davatu̱ dānu̱ papri̭ḥ |
tvaṣṭā̭ de̱vebhi̱rjani̭bhiḥ sa̱joṣā̱ dyaurde̱vebhi̭ḥ pṛthi̱vī sa̭mu̱draiḥ || 6-50-13||
13 May this God Savitar, the Lord, the Offspring of Waters, pouring down his dew be gracious,
And, with the Gods and Dames accordant, Tvaṣṭar; Dyaus with the Gods and Prthivi with oceans.

RV 6-50-14

उ॒त नोऽहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्यः॑ श‍ृणोत्व॒ज एक॑पात्पृथि॒वी स॑मु॒द्रः ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वा ऋ॑ता॒वृधो॑ हुवा॒नाः स्तु॒ता मन्त्राः॑ कविश॒स्ता अ॑वन्तु ॥ ६-५०-१४॥
u̱ta no'hi̭rbu̱dhnya̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇotva̱ja eka̭pātpṛthi̱vī sa̭mu̱draḥ |
viśvḙ de̱vā ṛ̭tā̱vṛdho̭ huvā̱nāḥ stu̱tā mantrā̭ḥ kaviśa̱stā a̭vantu || 6-50-14||
14 May Aja-Ekapād and Ahibudhnya, and Earth and Ocean hear our invocation;
All Gods who strengthen Law, invoked and lauded, and holy texts uttered by sages, help us.

RV 6-50-15

ए॒वा नपा॑तो॒ मम॒ तस्य॑ धी॒भिर्भ॒रद्वा॑जा अ॒भ्य॑र्चन्त्य॒र्कैः ।
ग्ना हु॒तासो॒ वस॒वोऽधृ॑ष्टा॒ विश्वे॑ स्तु॒तासो॑ भूता यजत्राः ॥ ६-५०-१५॥
e̱vā napā̭to̱ mama̱ tasya̭ dhī̱bhirbha̱radvā̭jā a̱bhya̭rcantya̱rkaiḥ |
gnā hu̱tāso̱ vasa̱vo'dhṛ̭ṣṭā̱ viśvḙ stu̱tāso̭ bhūtā yajatrāḥ || 6-50-15||
15 So with my thoughts and hymns of praise the children of Bharadvāja sing aloud to please you.
The Dames invoked, and the resistless Vasus, and all ye Holy Ones have been exalted.

Sukta: 51/75 (16)

RV 6-51-1

उदु॒ त्यच्चक्षु॒र्महि॑ मि॒त्रयो॒राँ एति॑ प्रि॒यं वरु॑णयो॒रद॑ब्धम् ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ शुचि॑ दर्श॒तमनी॑कं रु॒क्मो न दि॒व उदि॑ता॒ व्य॑द्यौत् ॥ ६-५१-१॥
udu̱ tyaccakṣu̱rmahi̭ mi̱trayo̱rā~ eti̭ pri̱yaṃ varṷṇayo̱rada̭bdham |
ṛ̱tasya̱ śuci̭ darśa̱tamanī̭kaṃ ru̱kmo na di̱va udi̭tā̱ vya̭dyaut || 6-51-1||
1. THAT mighty eye of Varuṇa and Mitra, infallible and dear, is moving upward.
The pure and lovely face of holy Order hath shone like gold of heaven in its arising.

RV 6-51-2

वेद॒ यस्त्रीणि॑ वि॒दथा॑न्येषां दे॒वानां॒ जन्म॑ सनु॒तरा च॒ विप्रः॑ ।
ऋ॒जु मर्ते॑षु वृजि॒ना च॒ पश्य॑न्न॒भि च॑ष्टे॒ सूरो॑ अ॒र्य एवा॑न् ॥ ६-५१-२॥
veda̱ yastrīṇi̭ vi̱dathā̭nyeṣāṃ de̱vānā̱ṃ janma̭ sanu̱tarā ca̱ vipra̭ḥ |
ṛ̱ju martḙṣu vṛji̱nā ca̱ paśya̭nna̱bhi ca̭ṣṭe̱ sūro̭ a̱rya evā̭n || 6-51-2||
2 The Sage who knows these Gods’ three ranks and orders, and all their generations near and distant,
Beholding good and evil acts of mortals, Sūra marks well the doing of the pious.

RV 6-51-3

स्तु॒ष उ॑ वो म॒ह ऋ॒तस्य॑ गो॒पानदि॑तिं मि॒त्रं वरु॑णं सुजा॒तान् ।
अ॒र्य॒मणं॒ भग॒मद॑ब्धधीती॒नच्छा॑ वोचे सध॒न्यः॑ पाव॒कान् ॥ ६-५१-३॥
stu̱ṣa ṷ vo ma̱ha ṛ̱tasya̭ go̱pānadi̭tiṃ mi̱traṃ varṷṇaṃ sujā̱tān |
a̱rya̱maṇa̱ṃ bhaga̱mada̭bdhadhītī̱nacchā̭ voce sadha̱nya̭ḥ pāva̱kān || 6-51-3||
3 I praise you Guards of mighty Law eternal, Aditi, Mitra, Varuṇa, the noble,
Aryaman, Bhaga, all whose thoughts are faithful:- hither I call the Bright who share in common.

RV 6-51-4

रि॒शाद॑सः॒ सत्प॑ती॒ँरद॑ब्धान्म॒हो राज्ञः॑ सुवस॒नस्य॑ दा॒तॄन् ।
यूनः॑ सुक्ष॒त्रान्क्षय॑तो दि॒वो नॄना॑दि॒त्यान्या॒म्यदि॑तिं दुवो॒यु ॥ ६-५१-४॥
ri̱śāda̭sa̱ḥ satpa̭tī̱~rada̭bdhānma̱ho rājña̭ḥ suvasa̱nasya̭ dā̱tṝn |
yūna̭ḥ sukṣa̱trānkṣaya̭to di̱vo nṝnā̭di̱tyānyā̱myadi̭tiṃ duvo̱yu || 6-51-4||
4 Lords of the brave, infallible, foe-destroyers, great Kings, bestowers of fair homes to dwell in,
Young, Heroes, ruling heaven with strong dominion, Ādityas, Aditi I seek with worship.

RV 6-51-5

द्यौ॒३॒॑ष्पितः॒ पृथि॑वि॒ मात॒रध्रु॒गग्ने॑ भ्रातर्वसवो मृ॒ळता॑ नः ।
विश्व॑ आदित्या अदिते स॒जोषा॑ अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ शर्म॑ बहु॒लं वि य॑न्त ॥ ६-५१-५॥
dyau̱3̱̭ṣpita̱ḥ pṛthi̭vi̱ māta̱radhru̱gagnḙ bhrātarvasavo mṛ̱ḻatā̭ naḥ |
viśva̭ ādityā adite sa̱joṣā̭ a̱smabhya̱ṃ śarma̭ bahu̱laṃ vi ya̭nta || 6-51-5||
5 O Heaven our Father, Earth our guileless Mother, O Brother Agni, and ye Vasus, bless us.
Grant us, O Aditi and ye Ādityas, all of one mind, your manifold protection.

RV 6-51-6

मा नो॒ वृका॑य वृ॒क्ये॑ समस्मा अघाय॒ते री॑रधता यजत्राः ।
यू॒यं हि ष्ठा र॒थ्यो॑ नस्त॒नूनां॑ यू॒यं दक्ष॑स्य॒ वच॑सो बभू॒व ॥ ६-५१-६॥
mā no̱ vṛkā̭ya vṛ̱kyḙ samasmā aghāya̱te rī̭radhatā yajatrāḥ |
yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā ra̱thyo̭ nasta̱nūnā̭ṃ yū̱yaṃ dakṣa̭sya̱ vaca̭so babhū̱va || 6-51-6||
6 Give us not up to any evil creature, as spoil to wolf or she-wolf, O ye Holy.
For ye are they who guide aright our bodies, ye are the rulers of our speech and vigour.

RV 6-51-7

मा व॒ एनो॑ अ॒न्यकृ॑तं भुजेम॒ मा तत्क॑र्म वसवो॒ यच्चय॑ध्वे ।
विश्व॑स्य॒ हि क्षय॑थ विश्वदेवाः स्व॒यं रि॒पुस्त॒न्वं॑ रीरिषीष्ट ॥ ६-५१-७॥
mā va̱ eno̭ a̱nyakṛ̭taṃ bhujema̱ mā tatka̭rma vasavo̱ yaccaya̭dhve |
viśva̭sya̱ hi kṣaya̭tha viśvadevāḥ sva̱yaṃ ri̱pusta̱nva̭ṃ rīriṣīṣṭa || 6-51-7||
7 Let us not suffer for the sin of others, nor do the deed which ye, O Vasus, punish.
Ye, Universal Gods! are all-controllers:- may he do harm unto himself who hates Me.

RV 6-51-8

नम॒ इदु॒ग्रं नम॒ आ वि॑वासे॒ नमो॑ दाधार पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्याम् ।
नमो॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॒ नम॑ ईश एषां कृ॒तं चि॒देनो॒ नम॒सा वि॑वासे ॥ ६-५१-८॥
nama̱ idu̱graṃ nama̱ ā vi̭vāse̱ namo̭ dādhāra pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyām |
namo̭ de̱vebhyo̱ nama̭ īśa eṣāṃ kṛ̱taṃ ci̱deno̱ nama̱sā vi̭vāse || 6-51-8||
8 Mighty is homage:- I adopt and use it. Homage hath held in place the earth and heaven.
Homage to Gods! Homage commands and rules them. I banish even committed sin by homage

RV 6-51-9

ऋ॒तस्य॑ वो र॒थ्यः॑ पू॒तद॑क्षानृ॒तस्य॑ पस्त्य॒सदो॒ अद॑ब्धान् ।
ताँ आ नमो॑भिरुरु॒चक्ष॑सो॒ नॄन्विश्वा॑न्व॒ आ न॑मे म॒हो य॑जत्राः ॥ ६-५१-९॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ vo ra̱thya̭ḥ pū̱tada̭kṣānṛ̱tasya̭ pastya̱sado̱ ada̭bdhān |
tā~ ā namo̭bhiruru̱cakṣa̭so̱ nṝnviśvā̭nva̱ ā na̭me ma̱ho ya̭jatrāḥ || 6-51-9||
9 You Furtherers of Law, pure in your spirit, infallible, dwellers in the home of Order,
To you all Heroes mighty and far-seeing I bow me down, O Holy Ones, with homage.

RV 6-51-10

ते हि श्रेष्ठ॑वर्चस॒स्त उ॑ नस्ति॒रो विश्वा॑नि दुरि॒ता नय॑न्ति ।
सु॒क्ष॒त्रासो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निरृ॒तधी॑तयो वक्म॒राज॑सत्याः ॥ ६-५१-१०॥
te hi śreṣṭha̭varcasa̱sta ṷ nasti̱ro viśvā̭ni duri̱tā naya̭nti |
su̱kṣa̱trāso̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gnirṛ̱tadhī̭tayo vakma̱rāja̭satyāḥ || 6-51-10||
10 For these are they who shine with noblest splendour; through all our troubles these conduct us safely-
Varuṇa, Mitra, Agni, mighty Rulers, trueminded, faithful to the hymn's controllers.

RV 6-51-11

ते न॒ इन्द्रः॑ पृथि॒वी क्षाम॑ वर्धन्पू॒षा भगो॒ अदि॑तिः॒ पञ्च॒ जनाः॑ ।
सु॒शर्मा॑णः॒ स्वव॑सः सुनी॒था भव॑न्तु नः सुत्रा॒त्रासः॑ सुगो॒पाः ॥ ६-५१-११॥
te na̱ indra̭ḥ pṛthi̱vī kṣāma̭ vardhanpū̱ṣā bhago̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ pañca̱ janā̭ḥ |
su̱śarmā̭ṇa̱ḥ svava̭saḥ sunī̱thā bhava̭ntu naḥ sutrā̱trāsa̭ḥ sugo̱pāḥ || 6-51-11||
11 May they, Earth, Aditi, Indra, Bhaga, Pūṣan increase our laud, increase the Fivefold people.
Giving good help, good refuge, goodly guidance, be they our good deliverers, good protectors.

RV 6-51-12

नू स॒द्मानं॑ दि॒व्यं नंशि॑ देवा॒ भार॑द्वाजः सुम॒तिं या॑ति॒ होता॑ ।
आ॒सा॒नेभि॒र्यज॑मानो मि॒येधै॑र्दे॒वानां॒ जन्म॑ वसू॒युर्व॑वन्द ॥ ६-५१-१२॥
nū sa̱dmāna̭ṃ di̱vyaṃ naṃśi̭ devā̱ bhāra̭dvājaḥ suma̱tiṃ yā̭ti̱ hotā̭ |
ā̱sā̱nebhi̱ryaja̭māno mi̱yedhai̭rde̱vānā̱ṃ janma̭ vasū̱yurva̭vanda || 6-51-12||
12 Come now, O Gods, to your celestial station:- the Bharadvājas' priest entreats your favour.
He, sacrificing, fain for wealth, hath honoured the Gods vath those who sit and share oblations.

RV 6-51-13

अप॒ त्यं वृ॑जि॒नं रि॒पुं स्ते॒नम॑ग्ने दुरा॒ध्य॑म् ।
द॒वि॒ष्ठम॑स्य सत्पते कृ॒धी सु॒गम् ॥ ६-५१-१३॥
apa̱ tyaṃ vṛ̭ji̱naṃ ri̱puṃ ste̱nama̭gne durā̱dhya̭m |
da̱vi̱ṣṭhama̭sya satpate kṛ̱dhī su̱gam || 6-51-13||
13 Agni, drive thou the wicked foe, the evil-hearted thief away,
Far, far, Lord of the brave I and give us easy paths.

RV 6-51-14

ग्रावा॑णः सोम नो॒ हि कं॑ सखित्व॒नाय॑ वाव॒शुः ।
ज॒ही न्य१॒॑त्रिणं॑ प॒णिं वृको॒ हि षः ॥ ६-५१-१४॥
grāvā̭ṇaḥ soma no̱ hi ka̭ṃ sakhitva̱nāya̭ vāva̱śuḥ |
ja̱hī nya1̱̭triṇa̭ṃ pa̱ṇiṃ vṛko̱ hi ṣaḥ || 6-51-14||
14 Soma, these pressing-stones have called aloud to win thee for our Friend.
Destroy the greedy Paṇi, for a wolf is he.

RV 6-51-15

यू॒यं हि ष्ठा सु॑दानव॒ इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठा अ॒भिद्य॑वः ।
कर्ता॑ नो॒ अध्व॒न्ना सु॒गं गो॒पा अ॒मा ॥ ६-५१-१५॥
yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā sṷdānava̱ indra̭jyeṣṭhā a̱bhidya̭vaḥ |
kartā̭ no̱ adhva̱nnā su̱gaṃ go̱pā a̱mā || 6-51-15||
15 Ye, O most bountiful, are they who, led by Indra, seek the sky.
Give us good paths for travel:- guard us ivell at home.

RV 6-51-16

अपि॒ पन्था॑मगन्महि स्वस्ति॒गाम॑ने॒हस॑म् ।
येन॒ विश्वाः॒ परि॒ द्विषो॑ वृ॒णक्ति॑ वि॒न्दते॒ वसु॑ ॥ ६-५१-१६॥
api̱ panthā̭maganmahi svasti̱gāma̭ne̱hasa̭m |
yena̱ viśvā̱ḥ pari̱ dviṣo̭ vṛ̱ṇakti̭ vi̱ndate̱ vasṷ || 6-51-16||
16 Now have we entered on the road that leads to bliss, without a foe,
The road whereon a man escapes all enemies and gathers wealth.

Sukta: 52/75 (17)

RV 6-52-1

न तद्दि॒वा न पृ॑थि॒व्यानु॑ मन्ये॒ न य॒ज्ञेन॒ नोत शमी॑भिरा॒भिः ।
उ॒ब्जन्तु॒ तं सु॒भ्व१॒ः॑ पर्व॑तासो॒ नि ही॑यतामतिया॒जस्य॑ य॒ष्टा ॥ ६-५२-१॥
na taddi̱vā na pṛ̭thi̱vyānṷ manye̱ na ya̱jñena̱ nota śamī̭bhirā̱bhiḥ |
u̱bjantu̱ taṃ su̱bhva1̱̭ḥ parva̭tāso̱ ni hī̭yatāmatiyā̱jasya̭ ya̱ṣṭā || 6-52-1||
1. THIS I allow not in the earth or heaven, at sacrifice or in these holy duties.
May the huge mountains crush him down:- degraded be Atiyaja's sacrificing patron.

RV 6-52-2

अति॑ वा॒ यो म॑रुतो॒ मन्य॑ते नो॒ ब्रह्म॑ वा॒ यः क्रि॒यमा॑णं॒ निनि॑त्सात् ।
तपूं॑षि॒ तस्मै॑ वृजि॒नानि॑ सन्तु ब्रह्म॒द्विष॑म॒भि तं शो॑चतु॒ द्यौः ॥ ६-५२-२॥
ati̭ vā̱ yo ma̭ruto̱ manya̭te no̱ brahma̭ vā̱ yaḥ kri̱yamā̭ṇa̱ṃ nini̭tsāt |
tapṷ̄ṃṣi̱ tasmai̭ vṛji̱nāni̭ santu brahma̱dviṣa̭ma̱bhi taṃ śo̭catu̱ dyauḥ || 6-52-2||
2 Or he who holds us in contempt, O Maruts, or seeks to blame the prayer that we are making,
May agonies of burning be his portion. May the sky scorch the man who hates devotion.

RV 6-52-3

किम॒ङ्ग त्वा॒ ब्रह्म॑णः सोम गो॒पां किम॒ङ्ग त्वा॑हुरभिशस्ति॒पां नः॑ ।
किम॒ङ्ग नः॑ पश्यसि नि॒द्यमा॑नान्ब्रह्म॒द्विषे॒ तपु॑षिं हे॒तिम॑स्य ॥ ६-५२-३॥
kima̱ṅga tvā̱ brahma̭ṇaḥ soma go̱pāṃ kima̱ṅga tvā̭hurabhiśasti̱pāṃ na̭ḥ |
kima̱ṅga na̭ḥ paśyasi ni̱dyamā̭nānbrahma̱dviṣe̱ tapṷṣiṃ he̱tima̭sya || 6-52-3||
3 Why then, O Soma, do they call thee keeper of prayer? Why then our guardian from reproaches?
Why then beholdest thou how men revile us? Cast thy hot dart at him who hates devotion.

RV 6-52-4

अव॑न्तु॒ मामु॒षसो॒ जाय॑माना॒ अव॑न्तु मा॒ सिन्ध॑वः॒ पिन्व॑मानाः ।
अव॑न्तु मा॒ पर्व॑तासो ध्रु॒वासोऽव॑न्तु मा पि॒तरो॑ दे॒वहू॑तौ ॥ ६-५२-४॥
ava̭ntu̱ māmu̱ṣaso̱ jāya̭mānā̱ ava̭ntu mā̱ sindha̭va̱ḥ pinva̭mānāḥ |
ava̭ntu mā̱ parva̭tāso dhru̱vāso'va̭ntu mā pi̱taro̭ de̱vahṷ̄tau || 6-52-4||
4 May Mornings as they spring to life, protect me, and may the Rivers as they swell preserve me.
My guardians be the firmly-seated mountains:- the Fathers, when I call on Gods, defend me!

RV 6-52-5

वि॒श्व॒दानीं॑ सु॒मन॑सः स्याम॒ पश्ये॑म॒ नु सूर्य॑मु॒च्चर॑न्तम् ।
तथा॑ कर॒द्वसु॑पति॒र्वसू॑नां दे॒वाँ ओहा॒नोऽव॒साग॑मिष्ठः ॥ ६-५२-५॥
vi̱śva̱dānī̭ṃ su̱mana̭saḥ syāma̱ paśyḙma̱ nu sūrya̭mu̱ccara̭ntam |
tathā̭ kara̱dvasṷpati̱rvasṷ̄nāṃ de̱vā~ ohā̱no'va̱sāga̭miṣṭhaḥ || 6-52-5||
5 Through all our days may we be healthy. minded, and look upon the Sun when he arises.
Grant this the Treasure-Lord of treasures, coming, observant, oftenest of Gods, with succour!

RV 6-52-6

इन्द्रो॒ नेदि॑ष्ठ॒मव॒साग॑मिष्ठः॒ सर॑स्वती॒ सिन्धु॑भिः॒ पिन्व॑माना ।
प॒र्जन्यो॑ न॒ ओष॑धीभिर्मयो॒भुर॒ग्निः सु॒शंसः॑ सु॒हवः॑ पि॒तेव॑ ॥ ६-५२-६॥
indro̱ nedi̭ṣṭha̱mava̱sāga̭miṣṭha̱ḥ sara̭svatī̱ sindhṷbhi̱ḥ pinva̭mānā |
pa̱rjanyo̭ na̱ oṣa̭dhībhirmayo̱bhura̱gniḥ su̱śaṃsa̭ḥ su̱hava̭ḥ pi̱teva̭ || 6-52-6||
6 Most near, most oft comes Indra with protection, and she Sarasvatī, who swells with rivers -
Parjanya, bringing health with herbs, and Agni, well lauded swift to listen, like a father.

RV 6-52-7

विश्वे॑ देवास॒ आ ग॑त श‍ृणु॒ता म॑ इ॒मं हव॑म् ।
एदं ब॒र्हिर्नि षी॑दत ॥ ६-५२-७॥
viśvḙ devāsa̱ ā ga̭ta śa‍ṛṇu̱tā ma̭ i̱maṃ hava̭m |
edaṃ ba̱rhirni ṣī̭data || 6-52-7||
7 Hear this mine invocation; come hither, O Universal Gods,
Be seated on this holy grass.

RV 6-52-8

यो वो॑ देवा घृ॒तस्नु॑ना ह॒व्येन॑ प्रति॒भूष॑ति ।
तं विश्व॒ उप॑ गच्छथ ॥ ६-५२-८॥
yo vo̭ devā ghṛ̱tasnṷnā ha̱vyena̭ prati̱bhūṣa̭ti |
taṃ viśva̱ upa̭ gacchatha || 6-52-8||
8 To him who comes to meet you, Gods, with offerings bathed in holy oil-
Approach ye, one and all, to him.

RV 6-52-9

उप॑ नः सू॒नवो॒ गिरः॑ श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त्व॒मृत॑स्य॒ ये ।
सु॒मृ॒ळी॒का भ॑वन्तु नः ॥ ६-५२-९॥
upa̭ naḥ sū̱navo̱ gira̭ḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇvantva̱mṛta̭sya̱ ye |
su̱mṛ̱ḻī̱kā bha̭vantu naḥ || 6-52-9||
9 All Sons of Immortality shall listen to the songs we sing,
And be exceeding good to us.

RV 6-52-10

विश्वे॑ दे॒वा ऋ॑ता॒वृध॑ ऋ॒तुभि॑र्हवन॒श्रुतः॑ ।
जु॒षन्तां॒ युज्यं॒ पयः॑ ॥ ६-५२-१०॥
viśvḙ de̱vā ṛ̭tā̱vṛdha̭ ṛ̱tubhi̭rhavana̱śruta̭ḥ |
ju̱ṣantā̱ṃ yujya̱ṃ paya̭ḥ || 6-52-10||
10 May all the Gods who strengthen Law, with Ṛtus, listening to our call,
Be pleased with theit appropriate draught.

RV 6-52-11

स्तो॒त्रमिन्द्रो॑ म॒रुद्ग॑ण॒स्त्वष्टृ॑मान्मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
इ॒मा ह॒व्या जु॑षन्त नः ॥ ६-५२-११॥
sto̱tramindro̭ ma̱rudga̭ṇa̱stvaṣṭṛ̭mānmi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
i̱mā ha̱vyā jṷṣanta naḥ || 6-52-11||
11 May Indra, with the Marut host, with Tvaṣṭar, Mitra, Aryaman,
Accept the laud and these our gifts.

RV 6-52-12

इ॒मं नो॑ अग्ने अध्व॒रं होत॑र्वयुन॒शो य॑ज ।
चि॒कि॒त्वान्दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ॥ ६-५२-१२॥
i̱maṃ no̭ agne adhva̱raṃ hota̭rvayuna̱śo ya̭ja |
ci̱ki̱tvāndaivya̱ṃ jana̭m || 6-52-12||
12 O Agni, Priest, as rules ordain, offer this sacrifice of ours,
Remembering the Heavenly Folk.

RV 6-52-13

विश्वे॑ देवाः श‍ृणु॒तेमं हवं॑ मे॒ ये अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ य उप॒ द्यवि॒ ष्ठ ।
ये अ॑ग्निजि॒ह्वा उ॒त वा॒ यज॑त्रा आ॒सद्या॒स्मिन्ब॒र्हिषि॑ मादयध्वम् ॥ ६-५२-१३॥
viśvḙ devāḥ śa‍ṛṇu̱temaṃ hava̭ṃ me̱ ye a̱ntari̭kṣe̱ ya upa̱ dyavi̱ ṣṭha |
ye a̭gniji̱hvā u̱ta vā̱ yaja̭trā ā̱sadyā̱sminba̱rhiṣi̭ mādayadhvam || 6-52-13||
13 Listen, All-Gods, to this mine invocation, Ye who inhabit heaven, and air's midregions,
All ye, O Holy Ones, whose tongue is Agni, seated upon this sacred grass, be joyful.

RV 6-52-14

विश्वे॑ दे॒वा मम॑ श‍ृण्वन्तु य॒ज्ञिया॑ उ॒भे रोद॑सी अ॒पां नपा॑च्च॒ मन्म॑ ।
मा वो॒ वचां॑सि परि॒चक्ष्या॑णि वोचं सु॒म्नेष्विद्वो॒ अन्त॑मा मदेम ॥ ६-५२-१४॥
viśvḙ de̱vā mama̭ śa‍ṛṇvantu ya̱jñiyā̭ u̱bhe roda̭sī a̱pāṃ napā̭cca̱ manma̭ |
mā vo̱ vacā̭ṃsi pari̱cakṣyā̭ṇi vocaṃ su̱mneṣvidvo̱ anta̭mā madema || 6-52-14||
14 May the All-Gods who claim our worship hear my thought; may the two World-halves hear it, and the Waters’ Child.
Let me not utter words that ye may disregard. Closely allied with you may we rejoice in bliss.

RV 6-52-15

ये के च॒ ज्मा म॒हिनो॒ अहि॑माया दि॒वो ज॑ज्ञि॒रे अ॒पां स॒धस्थे॑ ।
ते अ॒स्मभ्य॑मि॒षये॒ विश्व॒मायुः॒ क्षप॑ उ॒स्रा व॑रिवस्यन्तु दे॒वाः ॥ ६-५२-१५॥
ye ke ca̱ jmā ma̱hino̱ ahi̭māyā di̱vo ja̭jñi̱re a̱pāṃ sa̱dhasthḙ |
te a̱smabhya̭mi̱ṣaye̱ viśva̱māyu̱ḥ kṣapa̭ u̱srā va̭rivasyantu de̱vāḥ || 6-52-15||
15 And those who, Mighty, with the wiles of serpents, were born on earth, in heaven, where waters gather-
May they vouchsafe us life of full duration. May the Gods kindly give us nights and mornings.

RV 6-52-16

अग्नी॑पर्जन्या॒वव॑तं॒ धियं॑ मे॒ऽस्मिन्हवे॑ सुहवा सुष्टु॒तिं नः॑ ।
इळा॑म॒न्यो ज॒नय॒द्गर्भ॑म॒न्यः प्र॒जाव॑ती॒रिष॒ आ ध॑त्तम॒स्मे ॥ ६-५२-१६॥
agnī̭parjanyā̱vava̭ta̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ me̱'sminhavḙ suhavā suṣṭu̱tiṃ na̭ḥ |
iḻā̭ma̱nyo ja̱naya̱dgarbha̭ma̱nyaḥ pra̱jāva̭tī̱riṣa̱ ā dha̭ttama̱sme || 6-52-16||
16 At this my call, O Agni and Parjanya, help, swift to hear, my thought and our laudation.
One generates holy food, the other offspring, so grant us food enough with store of children.

RV 6-52-17

स्ती॒र्णे ब॒र्हिषि॑ समिधा॒ने अ॒ग्नौ सू॒क्तेन॑ म॒हा नम॒सा वि॑वासे ।
अ॒स्मिन्नो॑ अ॒द्य वि॒दथे॑ यजत्रा॒ विश्वे॑ देवा ह॒विषि॑ मादयध्वम् ॥ ६-५२-१७॥
stī̱rṇe ba̱rhiṣi̭ samidhā̱ne a̱gnau sū̱ktena̭ ma̱hā nama̱sā vi̭vāse |
a̱sminno̭ a̱dya vi̱dathḙ yajatrā̱ viśvḙ devā ha̱viṣi̭ mādayadhvam || 6-52-17||
17 When holy grass is strewn and fire enkindled, with hymn and lowly homage I invite you.
All-Gods, to day in this our great assembly rejoice, ye Holy, in the gifts we offer.

Sukta: 53/75 (10)

RV 6-53-1

व॒यमु॑ त्वा पथस्पते॒ रथं॒ न वाज॑सातये ।
धि॒ये पू॑षन्नयुज्महि ॥ ६-५३-१॥
va̱yamṷ tvā pathaspate̱ ratha̱ṃ na vāja̭sātaye |
dhi̱ye pṷ̄ṣannayujmahi || 6-53-1||
1. LORD of the path, O Pūṣan, we have yoked and bound thee to our hymn,
Even as a car, to win the prize.

RV 6-53-2

अ॒भि नो॒ नर्यं॒ वसु॑ वी॒रं प्रय॑तदक्षिणम् ।
वा॒मं गृ॒हप॑तिं नय ॥ ६-५३-२॥
a̱bhi no̱ narya̱ṃ vasṷ vī̱raṃ praya̭tadakṣiṇam |
vā̱maṃ gṛ̱hapa̭tiṃ naya || 6-53-2||
2 Bring us the wealth that men require, a manly master of a house,
Free-handed with the liberal meed.

RV 6-53-3

अदि॑त्सन्तं चिदाघृणे॒ पूष॒न्दाना॑य चोदय ।
प॒णेश्चि॒द्वि म्र॑दा॒ मनः॑ ॥ ६-५३-३॥
adi̭tsantaṃ cidāghṛṇe̱ pūṣa̱ndānā̭ya codaya |
pa̱ṇeści̱dvi mra̭dā̱ mana̭ḥ || 6-53-3||
3 Even him who would not give, do thou,
O glowing Pūṣan, urge to give,
And make the niggard's soul grow soft.

RV 6-53-4

वि प॒थो वाज॑सातये चिनु॒हि वि मृधो॑ जहि ।
साध॑न्तामुग्र नो॒ धियः॑ ॥ ६-५३-४॥
vi pa̱tho vāja̭sātaye cinu̱hi vi mṛdho̭ jahi |
sādha̭ntāmugra no̱ dhiya̭ḥ || 6-53-4||
4 Clear paths that we may win the prize; scatter our enemies afar.
Strong God, be all our thoughts fulfilled.

RV 6-53-5

परि॑ तृन्धि पणी॒नामार॑या॒ हृद॑या कवे ।
अथे॑म॒स्मभ्यं॑ रन्धय ॥ ६-५३-५॥
pari̭ tṛndhi paṇī̱nāmāra̭yā̱ hṛda̭yā kave |
athḙma̱smabhya̭ṃ randhaya || 6-53-5||
5 Penetrate with an awl, O Sage, the hearts of avaricious churls,
And make them subject to our will.

RV 6-53-6

वि पू॑ष॒न्नार॑या तुद प॒णेरि॑च्छ हृ॒दि प्रि॒यम् ।
अथे॑म॒स्मभ्यं॑ रन्धय ॥ ६-५३-६॥
vi pṷ̄ṣa̱nnāra̭yā tuda pa̱ṇeri̭ccha hṛ̱di pri̱yam |
athḙma̱smabhya̭ṃ randhaya || 6-53-6||
6 Thrust with thine awl, O Pūṣan:- seek that which the niggard's heart holds dear,
And make him subject to our will.

RV 6-53-7

आ रि॑ख किकि॒रा कृ॑णु पणी॒नां हृद॑या कवे ।
अथे॑म॒स्मभ्यं॑ रन्धय ॥ ६-५३-७॥
ā ri̭kha kiki̱rā kṛ̭ṇu paṇī̱nāṃ hṛda̭yā kave |
athḙma̱smabhya̭ṃ randhaya || 6-53-7||
7 Tear up and read in pieces, Sage, the hearts of avaricious churls,
And make them subject to our will.

RV 6-53-8

यां पू॑षन्ब्रह्म॒चोद॑नी॒मारां॒ बिभ॑र्ष्याघृणे ।
तया॑ समस्य॒ हृद॑य॒मा रि॑ख किकि॒रा कृ॑णु ॥ ६-५३-८॥
yāṃ pṷ̄ṣanbrahma̱coda̭nī̱mārā̱ṃ bibha̭rṣyāghṛṇe |
tayā̭ samasya̱ hṛda̭ya̱mā ri̭kha kiki̱rā kṛ̭ṇu || 6-53-8||
8 Thou, glowing Pūṣan, carriest an awl that urges men to prayer;
Therewith do thou tear up and rend to shreds the heart of every one.

RV 6-53-9

या ते॒ अष्ट्रा॒ गू॑प॒शाघृ॑णे पशु॒साध॑नी ।
तस्या॑स्ते सु॒म्नमी॑महे ॥ ६-५३-९॥
yā te̱ aṣṭrā̱ gṷ̄pa̱śāghṛ̭ṇe paśu̱sādha̭nī |
tasyā̭ste su̱mnamī̭mahe || 6-53-9||
9 Thou bearest, glowing Lord! a goad with horny point that guides the cows
Thence do we seek thy gift of bliss.

RV 6-53-10

उ॒त नो॑ गो॒षणिं॒ धिय॑मश्व॒सां वा॑ज॒सामु॒त ।
नृ॒वत्कृ॑णुहि वी॒तये॑ ॥ ६-५३-१०॥
u̱ta no̭ go̱ṣaṇi̱ṃ dhiya̭maśva̱sāṃ vā̭ja̱sāmu̱ta |
nṛ̱vatkṛ̭ṇuhi vī̱tayḙ || 6-53-10||
10 And make this hymn of ours produce kine, horses, and a store of wealth
For our delight and use as men.

Sukta: 54/75 (10)

RV 6-54-1

सं पू॑षन्वि॒दुषा॑ नय॒ यो अञ्ज॑सानु॒शास॑ति ।
य ए॒वेदमिति॒ ब्रव॑त् ॥ ६-५४-१॥
saṃ pṷ̄ṣanvi̱duṣā̭ naya̱ yo añja̭sānu̱śāsa̭ti |
ya e̱vedamiti̱ brava̭t || 6-54-1||
1. O PUSAN, bring us to the man who knows, who shall direct us straight,
And say unto us, It is here.

RV 6-54-2

समु॑ पू॒ष्णा ग॑मेमहि॒ यो गृ॒हाँ अ॑भि॒शास॑ति ।
इ॒म ए॒वेति॑ च॒ ब्रव॑त् ॥ ६-५४-२॥
samṷ pū̱ṣṇā ga̭memahi̱ yo gṛ̱hā~ a̭bhi̱śāsa̭ti |
i̱ma e̱veti̭ ca̱ brava̭t || 6-54-2||
2 May we go forth with Pūṣan who shall point the houses out to us,
And say to us, These same are they.

RV 6-54-3

पू॒ष्णश्च॒क्रं न रि॑ष्यति॒ न कोशोऽव॑ पद्यते ।
नो अ॑स्य व्यथते प॒विः ॥ ६-५४-३॥
pū̱ṣṇaśca̱kraṃ na ri̭ṣyati̱ na kośo'va̭ padyate |
no a̭sya vyathate pa̱viḥ || 6-54-3||
3 Unharmed is Pūṣan's chariot wheel; the box ne’er falleth to the ground,
Nor doth the loosened felIy shake.

RV 6-54-4

यो अ॑स्मै ह॒विषावि॑ध॒न्न तं पू॒षापि॑ मृष्यते ।
प्र॒थ॒मो वि॑न्दते॒ वसु॑ ॥ ६-५४-४॥
yo a̭smai ha̱viṣāvi̭dha̱nna taṃ pū̱ṣāpi̭ mṛṣyate |
pra̱tha̱mo vi̭ndate̱ vasṷ || 6-54-4||
4 Pūṣan forgetteth not the man who serveth him with offered gift:-
That man is first to gather wealth.

RV 6-54-5

पू॒षा गा अन्वे॑तु नः पू॒षा र॑क्ष॒त्वर्व॑तः ।
पू॒षा वाजं॑ सनोतु नः ॥ ६-५४-५॥
pū̱ṣā gā anvḙtu naḥ pū̱ṣā ra̭kṣa̱tvarva̭taḥ |
pū̱ṣā vāja̭ṃ sanotu naḥ || 6-54-5||
5 May Pūṣan follow near our kine; may Pūṣan keep our horses safe:-
May Pūṣan gather gear for us.

RV 6-54-6

पूष॒न्ननु॒ प्र गा इ॑हि॒ यज॑मानस्य सुन्व॒तः ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ स्तुव॒तामु॒त ॥ ६-५४-६॥
pūṣa̱nnanu̱ pra gā i̭hi̱ yaja̭mānasya sunva̱taḥ |
a̱smāka̭ṃ stuva̱tāmu̱ta || 6-54-6||
6 Follow the kine of him who pours libations out and worships thee;
And ours who sing thee songs of praise.

RV 6-54-7

माकि॑र्नेश॒न्माकीं॑ रिष॒न्माकीं॒ सं शा॑रि॒ केव॑टे ।
अथारि॑ष्टाभि॒रा ग॑हि ॥ ६-५४-७॥
māki̭rneśa̱nmākī̭ṃ riṣa̱nmākī̱ṃ saṃ śā̭ri̱ keva̭ṭe |
athāri̭ṣṭābhi̱rā ga̭hi || 6-54-7||
7 Let none be lost, none injured, none sink in a pit and break a limb.
Return with these all safe and sound.

RV 6-54-8

श‍ृ॒ण्वन्तं॑ पू॒षणं॑ व॒यमिर्य॒मन॑ष्टवेदसम् ।
ईशा॑नं रा॒य ई॑महे ॥ ६-५४-८॥
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭ṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̭ṃ va̱yamirya̱mana̭ṣṭavedasam |
īśā̭naṃ rā̱ya ī̭mahe || 6-54-8||
8 Pūṣan who listens to our prayers, the Strong whose wealth is never lost,
The Lord of riches, we implore.

RV 6-54-9

पूष॒न्तव॑ व्र॒ते व॒यं न रि॑ष्येम॒ कदा॑ च॒न ।
स्तो॒तार॑स्त इ॒ह स्म॑सि ॥ ६-५४-९॥
pūṣa̱ntava̭ vra̱te va̱yaṃ na ri̭ṣyema̱ kadā̭ ca̱na |
sto̱tāra̭sta i̱ha sma̭si || 6-54-9||
9 Secure in thy protecting care, O Pūṣan, never may we fail.
We here are they who sing thy praise.

RV 6-54-10

परि॑ पू॒षा प॒रस्ता॒द्धस्तं॑ दधातु॒ दक्षि॑णम् ।
पुन॑र्नो न॒ष्टमाज॑तु ॥ ६-५४-१०॥
pari̭ pū̱ṣā pa̱rastā̱ddhasta̭ṃ dadhātu̱ dakṣi̭ṇam |
puna̭rno na̱ṣṭamāja̭tu || 6-54-10||
10 From out the distance, far and wide, may Pūṣan stretch his right hand forth,
And drive our lost again to us.

Sukta: 55/75 (6)

RV 6-55-1

एहि॒ वां वि॑मुचो नपा॒दाघृ॑णे॒ सं स॑चावहै ।
र॒थीरृ॒तस्य॑ नो भव ॥ ६-५५-१॥
ehi̱ vāṃ vi̭muco napā̱dāghṛ̭ṇe̱ saṃ sa̭cāvahai |
ra̱thīrṛ̱tasya̭ no bhava || 6-55-1||
1. SON of Deliverance, come, bright God!
Let us twain go together:- be our charioteer of sacrifice.

RV 6-55-2

र॒थीत॑मं कप॒र्दिन॒मीशा॑नं॒ राध॑सो म॒हः ।
रा॒यः सखा॑यमीमहे ॥ ६-५५-२॥
ra̱thīta̭maṃ kapa̱rdina̱mīśā̭na̱ṃ rādha̭so ma̱haḥ |
rā̱yaḥ sakhā̭yamīmahe || 6-55-2||
2 We pray for wealth to thee most skilled of charioteers, with braided hair,
Lord of great riches, and our Friend.

RV 6-55-3

रा॒यो धारा॑स्याघृणे॒ वसो॑ रा॒शिर॑जाश्व ।
धीव॑तोधीवतः॒ सखा॑ ॥ ६-५५-३॥
rā̱yo dhārā̭syāghṛṇe̱ vaso̭ rā̱śira̭jāśva |
dhīva̭todhīvata̱ḥ sakhā̭ || 6-55-3||
3 Bright God whose steeds are goats, thou art a stream of wealth, a treasure-heap,
The Friend of every pious man.

RV 6-55-4

पू॒षणं॒ न्व१॒॑जाश्व॒मुप॑ स्तोषाम वा॒जिन॑म् ।
स्वसु॒र्यो जा॒र उ॒च्यते॑ ॥ ६-५५-४॥
pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ nva1̱̭jāśva̱mupa̭ stoṣāma vā̱jina̭m |
svasu̱ryo jā̱ra u̱cyatḙ || 6-55-4||
4 Pūṣan, who driveth goats for steeds, the strong and Mighty, who is called
His Sister's lover, will we laud.

RV 6-55-5

मा॒तुर्दि॑धि॒षुम॑ब्रवं॒ स्वसु॑र्जा॒रः श‍ृ॑णोतु नः ।
भ्रातेन्द्र॑स्य॒ सखा॒ मम॑ ॥ ६-५५-५॥
mā̱turdi̭dhi̱ṣuma̭brava̱ṃ svasṷrjā̱raḥ śa‍ṛ̭ṇotu naḥ |
bhrātendra̭sya̱ sakhā̱ mama̭ || 6-55-5||
5 His Mother's suitor I address. May he who loves his Sister hear,
Brother of Indra, and my Friend.

RV 6-55-6

आजासः॑ पू॒षणं॒ रथे॑ निश‍ृ॒म्भास्ते ज॑न॒श्रिय॑म् ।
दे॒वं व॑हन्तु॒ बिभ्र॑तः ॥ ६-५५-६॥
ājāsa̭ḥ pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ rathḙ niśa‍ṛ̱mbhāste ja̭na̱śriya̭m |
de̱vaṃ va̭hantu̱ bibhra̭taḥ || 6-55-6||
6 May the sure-footed goats come nigh, conveying Pūṣan on his car,
The God who visiteth mankind.

Sukta: 56/75 (6)

RV 6-56-1

य ए॑नमा॒दिदे॑शति कर॒म्भादिति॑ पू॒षण॑म् ।
न तेन॑ दे॒व आ॒दिशे॑ ॥ ६-५६-१॥
ya ḙnamā̱didḙśati kara̱mbhāditi̭ pū̱ṣaṇa̭m |
na tena̭ de̱va ā̱diśḙ || 6-56-1||
1. WHOSO remembers Pūṣan as cater of mingled curd and meal
Need think no more upon the God.

RV 6-56-2

उ॒त घा॒ स र॒थीत॑मः॒ सख्या॒ सत्प॑तिर्यु॒जा ।
इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जिघ्नते ॥ ६-५६-२॥
u̱ta ghā̱ sa ra̱thīta̭ma̱ḥ sakhyā̱ satpa̭tiryu̱jā |
indro̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnate || 6-56-2||
2 And he is best of charioteers. Indra, the hero's Lord, allied
With him as Friend, destroys the foes.

RV 6-56-3

उ॒तादः प॑रु॒षे गवि॒ सूर॑श्च॒क्रं हि॑र॒ण्यय॑म् ।
न्यै॑रयद्र॒थीत॑मः ॥ ६-५६-३॥
u̱tādaḥ pa̭ru̱ṣe gavi̱ sūra̭śca̱kraṃ hi̭ra̱ṇyaya̭m |
nyai̭rayadra̱thīta̭maḥ || 6-56-3||
3 And there the best of charioteers hath guided through the speckled cloud
The golden wheel of Sūra's car.

RV 6-56-4

यद॒द्य त्वा॑ पुरुष्टुत॒ ब्रवा॑म दस्र मन्तुमः ।
तत्सु नो॒ मन्म॑ साधय ॥ ६-५६-४॥
yada̱dya tvā̭ puruṣṭuta̱ bravā̭ma dasra mantumaḥ |
tatsu no̱ manma̭ sādhaya || 6-56-4||
4 Whate’er we speak this day to thee, Wise, Wondrous God whom many praise,
Give thou fulfilment of our thought.

RV 6-56-5

इ॒मं च॑ नो ग॒वेष॑णं सा॒तये॑ सीषधो ग॒णम् ।
आ॒रात्पू॑षन्नसि श्रु॒तः ॥ ६-५६-५॥
i̱maṃ ca̭ no ga̱veṣa̭ṇaṃ sā̱tayḙ sīṣadho ga̱ṇam |
ā̱rātpṷ̄ṣannasi śru̱taḥ || 6-56-5||
5 Lead on this company of ours, that longs for kine, to win the spoil:-
Thou, Pūṣan, art renowned afar.

RV 6-56-6

आ ते॑ स्व॒स्तिमी॑मह आ॒रेअ॑घा॒मुपा॑वसुम् ।
अ॒द्या च॑ स॒र्वता॑तये॒ श्वश्च॑ स॒र्वता॑तये ॥ ६-५६-६॥
ā tḙ sva̱stimī̭maha ā̱rea̭ghā̱mupā̭vasum |
a̱dyā ca̭ sa̱rvatā̭taye̱ śvaśca̭ sa̱rvatā̭taye || 6-56-6||
6 Prosperity we crave from thee, afar from sin and near to wealth,
Tending to perfect happiness both for to. morrow and to-day.

Sukta: 57/75 (6)

RV 6-57-1

इन्द्रा॒ नु पू॒षणा॑ व॒यं स॒ख्याय॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
हु॒वेम॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ ६-५७-१॥
indrā̱ nu pū̱ṣaṇā̭ va̱yaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ sva̱stayḙ |
hu̱vema̱ vāja̭sātaye || 6-57-1||
1. INDRA and Pūṣan will we call for friend ship and prosperity
And for the winning of the spoil.

RV 6-57-2

सोम॑म॒न्य उपा॑सद॒त्पात॑वे च॒म्वोः॑ सु॒तम् ।
क॒र॒म्भम॒न्य इ॑च्छति ॥ ६-५७-२॥
soma̭ma̱nya upā̭sada̱tpāta̭ve ca̱mvo̭ḥ su̱tam |
ka̱ra̱mbhama̱nya i̭cchati || 6-57-2||
2 One by the Soma sits to drink juice which the mortar hath expressed:-
The other longs for curd and meal.

RV 6-57-3

अ॒जा अ॒न्यस्य॒ वह्न॑यो॒ हरी॑ अ॒न्यस्य॒ सम्भृ॑ता ।
ताभ्यां॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जिघ्नते ॥ ६-५७-३॥
a̱jā a̱nyasya̱ vahna̭yo̱ harī̭ a̱nyasya̱ sambhṛ̭tā |
tābhyā̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnate || 6-57-3||
3 Goats are the team that draws the one:- the other hath Bay Steeds at hand;
With both of these he slays the fiends.

RV 6-57-4

यदिन्द्रो॒ अन॑य॒द्रितो॑ म॒हीर॒पो वृष॑न्तमः ।
तत्र॑ पू॒षाभ॑व॒त्सचा॑ ॥ ६-५७-४॥
yadindro̱ ana̭ya̱drito̭ ma̱hīra̱po vṛṣa̭ntamaḥ |
tatra̭ pū̱ṣābha̭va̱tsacā̭ || 6-57-4||
4 When Indra, wondrous strong, brought down the streams, the mighty waterfloods,
Pūṣan was standing by his side.

RV 6-57-5

तां पू॒ष्णः सु॑म॒तिं व॒यं वृ॒क्षस्य॒ प्र व॒यामि॑व ।
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ चा र॑भामहे ॥ ६-५७-५॥
tāṃ pū̱ṣṇaḥ sṷma̱tiṃ va̱yaṃ vṛ̱kṣasya̱ pra va̱yāmi̭va |
indra̭sya̱ cā ra̭bhāmahe || 6-57-5||
5 To this, to Pūṣan's favouring love, and Indra's, may we closely cling,
As to a tree's extended bough.

RV 6-57-6

उत्पू॒षणं॑ युवामहे॒ऽभीशू॑ँरिव॒ सार॑थिः ।
म॒ह्या इन्द्रं॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ ६-५७-६॥
utpū̱ṣaṇa̭ṃ yuvāmahe̱'bhīśṷ̄~riva̱ sāra̭thiḥ |
ma̱hyā indra̭ṃ sva̱stayḙ || 6-57-6||
6 As one who drives a car draws in his reins, may we draw Pūṣan near,
And Indra, for our great success.

Sukta: 58/75 (4)

RV 6-58-1

शु॒क्रं ते॑ अ॒न्यद्य॑ज॒तं ते॑ अ॒न्यद्विषु॑रूपे॒ अह॑नी॒ द्यौरि॑वासि ।
विश्वा॒ हि मा॒या अव॑सि स्वधावो भ॒द्रा ते॑ पूषन्नि॒ह रा॒तिर॑स्तु ॥ ६-५८-१॥
śu̱kraṃ tḙ a̱nyadya̭ja̱taṃ tḙ a̱nyadviṣṷrūpe̱ aha̭nī̱ dyauri̭vāsi |
viśvā̱ hi mā̱yā ava̭si svadhāvo bha̱drā tḙ pūṣanni̱ha rā̱tira̭stu || 6-58-1||
1. LIKE heaven art thou:- one form is bright, one holy, like Day and Night dissimilar in colour.
All magic powers thou aidest, self-depen. dent! Auspicious be thy bounty here, O Pūṣan.

RV 6-58-2

अ॒जाश्वः॑ पशु॒पा वाज॑पस्त्यो धियंजि॒न्वो भुव॑ने॒ विश्वे॒ अर्पि॑तः ।
अष्ट्रां॑ पू॒षा शि॑थि॒रामु॒द्वरी॑वृजत्सं॒चक्षा॑णो॒ भुव॑ना दे॒व ई॑यते ॥ ६-५८-२॥
a̱jāśva̭ḥ paśu̱pā vāja̭pastyo dhiyaṃji̱nvo bhuva̭ne̱ viśve̱ arpi̭taḥ |
aṣṭrā̭ṃ pū̱ṣā śi̭thi̱rāmu̱dvarī̭vṛjatsa̱ṃcakṣā̭ṇo̱ bhuva̭nā de̱va ī̭yate || 6-58-2||
2 Goat-borne, the guard of cattle, he whose home is strength, inspirer of the hymn, set over all the world;
Brandishing here and there his lightly. moving goad, beholding every creature, Pūṣan, God, goes forth.

RV 6-58-3

यास्ते॑ पूष॒न्नावो॑ अ॒न्तः स॑मु॒द्रे हि॑र॒ण्ययी॑र॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ चर॑न्ति ।
ताभि॑र्यासि दू॒त्यां सूर्य॑स्य॒ कामे॑न कृत॒ श्रव॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नः ॥ ६-५८-३॥
yāstḙ pūṣa̱nnāvo̭ a̱ntaḥ sa̭mu̱dre hi̭ra̱ṇyayī̭ra̱ntari̭kṣe̱ cara̭nti |
tābhi̭ryāsi dū̱tyāṃ sūrya̭sya̱ kāmḙna kṛta̱ śrava̭ i̱cchamā̭naḥ || 6-58-3||
3 O Pūṣan, with thy golden ships that travel across the ocean, in the air's mid-region,
Thou goest on an embassy to Sūrya, subdued by love, desirous of the glory.

RV 6-58-4

पू॒षा सु॒बन्धु॑र्दि॒व आ पृ॑थि॒व्या इ॒ळस्पति॑र्म॒घवा॑ द॒स्मव॑र्चाः ।
यं दे॒वासो॒ अद॑दुः सू॒र्यायै॒ कामे॑न कृ॒तं त॒वसं॒ स्वञ्च॑म् ॥ ६-५८-४॥
pū̱ṣā su̱bandhṷrdi̱va ā pṛ̭thi̱vyā i̱ḻaspati̭rma̱ghavā̭ da̱smava̭rcāḥ |
yaṃ de̱vāso̱ ada̭duḥ sū̱ryāyai̱ kāmḙna kṛ̱taṃ ta̱vasa̱ṃ svañca̭m || 6-58-4||
4 Near kinsman of the heaven and earth is Pūṣan, liberal, Lord of food, of wondrous iustre,
Whom strong and vigorous and swiftlymoving, subdued by love, the Deities gave to Sūrya.

Sukta: 59/75 (10)

RV 6-59-1

प्र नु वो॑चा सु॒तेषु॑ वां वी॒र्या॒३॒॑ यानि॑ च॒क्रथुः॑ ।
ह॒तासो॑ वां पि॒तरो॑ दे॒वश॑त्रव॒ इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ जीव॑थो यु॒वम् ॥ ६-५९-१॥
pra nu vo̭cā su̱teṣṷ vāṃ vī̱ryā̱3̱̭ yāni̭ ca̱krathṷḥ |
ha̱tāso̭ vāṃ pi̱taro̭ de̱vaśa̭trava̱ indrā̭gnī̱ jīva̭tho yu̱vam || 6-59-1||
1. I WILL declare, while juices flow, the manly deeds that ye have done:-
Your Fathers, enemies of Gods, were smitten down, and, Indra-Agni, ye survive.

RV 6-59-2

बळि॒त्था म॑हि॒मा वा॒मिन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ पनि॑ष्ठ॒ आ ।
स॒मा॒नो वां॑ जनि॒ता भ्रात॑रा यु॒वं य॒मावि॒हेह॑मातरा ॥ ६-५९-२॥
baḻi̱tthā ma̭hi̱mā vā̱mindrā̭gnī̱ pani̭ṣṭha̱ ā |
sa̱mā̱no vā̭ṃ jani̱tā bhrāta̭rā yu̱vaṃ ya̱māvi̱heha̭mātarā || 6-59-2||
2 Thus, Indra-Agnip verily your greatness merits loftiest praise,
Sprung from one common Father, brothers, twins are ye; your Mother is in every place.

RV 6-59-3

ओ॒कि॒वांसा॑ सु॒ते सचा॒ँ अश्वा॒ सप्ती॑ इ॒वाद॑ने ।
इन्द्रा॒ न्व१॒॑ग्नी अव॑से॒ह व॒ज्रिणा॑ व॒यं दे॒वा ह॑वामहे ॥ ६-५९-३॥
o̱ki̱vāṃsā̭ su̱te sacā̱~ aśvā̱ saptī̭ i̱vāda̭ne |
indrā̱ nva1̱̭gnī ava̭se̱ha va̱jriṇā̭ va̱yaṃ de̱vā ha̭vāmahe || 6-59-3||
3 These who delight in flowing juice, like fellow horses at their food,
Indra and Agni, Gods armed with the thunderbolt, we call this day to come with help.

RV 6-59-4

य इ॑न्द्राग्नी सु॒तेषु॑ वां॒ स्तव॒त्तेष्वृ॑तावृधा ।
जो॒ष॒वा॒कं वद॑तः पज्रहोषिणा॒ न दे॑वा भ॒सथ॑श्च॒न ॥ ६-५९-४॥
ya i̭ndrāgnī su̱teṣṷ vā̱ṃ stava̱tteṣvṛ̭tāvṛdhā |
jo̱ṣa̱vā̱kaṃ vada̭taḥ pajrahoṣiṇā̱ na dḙvā bha̱satha̭śca̱na || 6-59-4||
4 Indra and Agni, Friends of Law, served with rich gifts, your speech is kind
To him who praises you while these libations flow:- that man, O Gods, ye ne’er consume.

RV 6-59-5

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ को अ॒स्य वां॒ देवौ॒ मर्त॑श्चिकेतति ।
विषू॑चो॒ अश्वा॑न्युयुजा॒न ई॑यत॒ एकः॑ समा॒न आ रथे॑ ॥ ६-५९-५॥
indrā̭gnī̱ ko a̱sya vā̱ṃ devau̱ marta̭ściketati |
viṣṷ̄co̱ aśvā̭nyuyujā̱na ī̭yata̱ eka̭ḥ samā̱na ā rathḙ || 6-59-5||
5 What mortal understands, O Gods, Indra and Agni, this your way?
One of you, yoking Steeds that move to every side, advances in your common car.

RV 6-59-6

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी अ॒पादि॒यं पूर्वागा॑त्प॒द्वती॑भ्यः ।
हि॒त्वी शिरो॑ जि॒ह्वया॒ वाव॑द॒च्चर॑त्त्रिं॒शत्प॒दा न्य॑क्रमीत् ॥ ६-५९-६॥
indrā̭gnī a̱pādi̱yaṃ pūrvāgā̭tpa̱dvatī̭bhyaḥ |
hi̱tvī śiro̭ ji̱hvayā̱ vāva̭da̱ccara̭ttri̱ṃśatpa̱dā nya̭kramīt || 6-59-6||
6 First, Indra-Agni, hath this Maid come footless unto those with feet.
Stretching her head and speaking loudly with her tongue, she hath gone downward thirty steps.

RV 6-59-7

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ आ हि त॑न्व॒ते नरो॒ धन्वा॑नि बा॒ह्वोः ।
मा नो॑ अ॒स्मिन्म॑हाध॒ने परा॑ वर्क्तं॒ गवि॑ष्टिषु ॥ ६-५९-७॥
indrā̭gnī̱ ā hi ta̭nva̱te naro̱ dhanvā̭ni bā̱hvoḥ |
mā no̭ a̱sminma̭hādha̱ne parā̭ varkta̱ṃ gavi̭ṣṭiṣu || 6-59-7||
7 E’en now, O Indra-Agni, men hold in their arms and stretch their bows.
Desert us not in this great fray, in battles for the sake of kine.

RV 6-59-8

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ तप॑न्ति मा॒घा अ॒र्यो अरा॑तयः ।
अप॒ द्वेषां॒स्या कृ॑तं युयु॒तं सूर्या॒दधि॑ ॥ ६-५९-८॥
indrā̭gnī̱ tapa̭nti mā̱ghā a̱ryo arā̭tayaḥ |
apa̱ dveṣā̱ṃsyā kṛ̭taṃ yuyu̱taṃ sūryā̱dadhi̭ || 6-59-8||
8 The foeman's sinful enmities, Indra and Agni, vex me sore.
Drive those who hate me far away, and keep them distant from the Sun.

RV 6-59-9

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी यु॒वोरपि॒ वसु॑ दि॒व्यानि॒ पार्थि॑वा ।
आ न॑ इ॒ह प्र य॑च्छतं र॒यिं वि॒श्वायु॑पोषसम् ॥ ६-५९-९॥
indrā̭gnī yu̱vorapi̱ vasṷ di̱vyāni̱ pārthi̭vā |
ā na̭ i̱ha pra ya̭cchataṃ ra̱yiṃ vi̱śvāyṷpoṣasam || 6-59-9||
9 Indra and Agni, yours are all the treasures of the heavens and earth.
Here give ye us the opulence that prospers every living man.

RV 6-59-10

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी उक्थवाहसा॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्हवनश्रुता ।
विश्वा॑भिर्गी॒र्भिरा ग॑तम॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ६-५९-१०॥
indrā̭gnī ukthavāhasā̱ stomḙbhirhavanaśrutā |
viśvā̭bhirgī̱rbhirā ga̭tama̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 6-59-10||
10 O Indra-Agni, who accept the laud, and hear us for our praise,
Come near us, drawn by all our songs, to drink of this our Soma juice.

Sukta: 60/75 (15)

RV 6-60-1

श्नथ॑द्वृ॒त्रमु॒त स॑नोति॒ वाज॒मिन्द्रा॒ यो अ॒ग्नी सहु॑री सप॒र्यात् ।
इ॒र॒ज्यन्ता॑ वस॒व्य॑स्य॒ भूरेः॒ सह॑स्तमा॒ सह॑सा वाज॒यन्ता॑ ॥ ६-६०-१॥
śnatha̭dvṛ̱tramu̱ta sa̭noti̱ vāja̱mindrā̱ yo a̱gnī sahṷrī sapa̱ryāt |
i̱ra̱jyantā̭ vasa̱vya̭sya̱ bhūre̱ḥ saha̭stamā̱ saha̭sā vāja̱yantā̭ || 6-60-1||
1. HE slays the foe and wins the spoil who worships Indra and Agni, strong and mighty Heroes,
Who rule as Sovrans over ample riches, victorious, showing forth their power in conquest.

RV 6-60-2

ता यो॑धिष्टम॒भि गा इ॑न्द्र नू॒नम॒पः स्व॑रु॒षसो॑ अग्न ऊ॒ळ्हाः ।
दिशः॒ स्व॑रु॒षस॑ इन्द्र चि॒त्रा अ॒पो गा अ॑ग्ने युवसे नि॒युत्वा॑न् ॥ ६-६०-२॥
tā yo̭dhiṣṭama̱bhi gā i̭ndra nū̱nama̱paḥ sva̭ru̱ṣaso̭ agna ū̱ḻhāḥ |
diśa̱ḥ sva̭ru̱ṣasa̭ indra ci̱trā a̱po gā a̭gne yuvase ni̱yutvā̭n || 6-60-2||
2 So battle now, O Indra and thou, Agni, for cows and waters, sunlight, stolen Mornings.
Team-borne, thou makest kine thine own, O Agni:- thou, Indra, light, Dawns, regions, wondrous waters.

RV 6-60-3

आ वृ॑त्रहणा वृत्र॒हभिः॒ शुष्मै॒रिन्द्र॑ या॒तं नमो॑भिरग्ने अ॒र्वाक् ।
यु॒वं राधो॑भि॒रक॑वेभिरि॒न्द्राग्ने॑ अ॒स्मे भ॑वतमुत्त॒मेभिः॑ ॥ ६-६०-३॥
ā vṛ̭trahaṇā vṛtra̱habhi̱ḥ śuṣmai̱rindra̭ yā̱taṃ namo̭bhiragne a̱rvāk |
yu̱vaṃ rādho̭bhi̱raka̭vebhiri̱ndrāgnḙ a̱sme bha̭vatamutta̱mebhi̭ḥ || 6-60-3||
3 With Vṛtra-slaying might, Indra and Agni, come, drawn by homage, O ye Vṛtra-slayers.
Indra and Agni, show yourselves among us with your supreme and unrestricted bounties.

RV 6-60-4

ता हु॑वे॒ ययो॑रि॒दं प॒प्ने विश्वं॑ पु॒रा कृ॒तम् ।
इ॒न्द्रा॒ग्नी न म॑र्धतः ॥ ६-६०-४॥
tā hṷve̱ yayo̭ri̱daṃ pa̱pne viśva̭ṃ pu̱rā kṛ̱tam |
i̱ndrā̱gnī na ma̭rdhataḥ || 6-60-4||
4 I call the Twain whose deeds of old have all been famed in ancient days
O Indra-Agni, harm us not.

RV 6-60-5

उ॒ग्रा वि॑घ॒निना॒ मृध॑ इन्द्रा॒ग्नी ह॑वामहे ।
ता नो॑ मृळात ई॒दृशे॑ ॥ ६-६०-५॥
u̱grā vi̭gha̱ninā̱ mṛdha̭ indrā̱gnī ha̭vāmahe |
tā no̭ mṛḻāta ī̱dṛśḙ || 6-60-5||
5 The Strong, the scatterers of the foe, Indra and Agni, we invoke;
May they be kind to one like me.

RV 6-60-6

ह॒तो वृ॒त्राण्यार्या॑ ह॒तो दासा॑नि॒ सत्प॑ती ।
ह॒तो विश्वा॒ अप॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ ६-६०-६॥
ha̱to vṛ̱trāṇyāryā̭ ha̱to dāsā̭ni̱ satpa̭tī |
ha̱to viśvā̱ apa̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 6-60-6||
6 They slay our Ārya foes, these Lords of heroes, slay our Dasyu foes
And drive our enemies away.

RV 6-60-7

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी यु॒वामि॒मे॒३॒॑ऽभि स्तोमा॑ अनूषत ।
पिब॑तं शम्भुवा सु॒तम् ॥ ६-६०-७॥
indrā̭gnī yu̱vāmi̱me̱3̱̭'bhi stomā̭ anūṣata |
piba̭taṃ śambhuvā su̱tam || 6-60-7||
7 Indra and Agni, these our songs of praise have sounded forth to you:-
Ye who bring blessings! drink the juice.

RV 6-60-8

या वां॒ सन्ति॑ पुरु॒स्पृहो॑ नि॒युतो॑ दा॒शुषे॑ नरा ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ ताभि॒रा ग॑तम् ॥ ६-६०-८॥
yā vā̱ṃ santi̭ puru̱spṛho̭ ni̱yuto̭ dā̱śuṣḙ narā |
indrā̭gnī̱ tābhi̱rā ga̭tam || 6-60-8||
8 Come, Indra-Agni, with those teams, desired of many, which ye have,
O Heroes, for the worshipper.

RV 6-60-9

ताभि॒रा ग॑च्छतं न॒रोपे॒दं सव॑नं सु॒तम् ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ६-६०-९॥
tābhi̱rā ga̭cchataṃ na̱rope̱daṃ sava̭naṃ su̱tam |
indrā̭gnī̱ soma̭pītaye || 6-60-9||
9 With those to this libation poured, ye Heroes, Indra-Agni, come:-
Come ye to drink the Soma juice.

RV 6-60-10

तमी॑ळिष्व॒ यो अ॒र्चिषा॒ वना॒ विश्वा॑ परि॒ष्वज॑त् ।
कृ॒ष्णा कृ॒णोति॑ जि॒ह्वया॑ ॥ ६-६०-१०॥
tamī̭ḻiṣva̱ yo a̱rciṣā̱ vanā̱ viśvā̭ pari̱ṣvaja̭t |
kṛ̱ṣṇā kṛ̱ṇoti̭ ji̱hvayā̭ || 6-60-10||
10 Glorify him who compasses all forests with his glowing flame,
And leaves them blackened with his tongue.

RV 6-60-11

य इ॒द्ध आ॒विवा॑सति सु॒म्नमिन्द्र॑स्य॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
द्यु॒म्नाय॑ सु॒तरा॑ अ॒पः ॥ ६-६०-११॥
ya i̱ddha ā̱vivā̭sati su̱mnamindra̭sya̱ martya̭ḥ |
dyu̱mnāya̭ su̱tarā̭ a̱paḥ || 6-60-11||
11 He who gains Indra's bliss with fire enkindled finds an easy way
Over the floods to happiness.

RV 6-60-12

ता नो॒ वाज॑वती॒रिष॑ आ॒शून्पि॑पृत॒मर्व॑तः ।
इन्द्र॑म॒ग्निं च॒ वोळ्ह॑वे ॥ ६-६०-१२॥
tā no̱ vāja̭vatī̱riṣa̭ ā̱śūnpi̭pṛta̱marva̭taḥ |
indra̭ma̱gniṃ ca̱ voḻha̭ve || 6-60-12||
12 Give us fleet coursers to convey Indra and Agni, and bestow
Abundant strengthening food on us.

RV 6-60-13

उ॒भा वा॑मिन्द्राग्नी आहु॒वध्या॑ उ॒भा राध॑सः स॒ह मा॑द॒यध्यै॑ ।
उ॒भा दा॒तारा॑वि॒षां र॑यी॒णामु॒भा वाज॑स्य सा॒तये॑ हुवे वाम् ॥ ६-६०-१३॥
u̱bhā vā̭mindrāgnī āhu̱vadhyā̭ u̱bhā rādha̭saḥ sa̱ha mā̭da̱yadhyai̭ |
u̱bhā dā̱tārā̭vi̱ṣāṃ ra̭yī̱ṇāmu̱bhā vāja̭sya sā̱tayḙ huve vām || 6-60-13||
13 Indra and Agni, I will call you hither and make you joyful with the gifts I offer.
Ye Twain are givers both of food and riches:- to win me strength and vigour I invoke you.

RV 6-60-14

आ नो॒ गव्ये॑भि॒रश्व्यै॑र्वस॒व्यै॒३॒॑रुप॑ गच्छतम् ।
सखा॑यौ दे॒वौ स॒ख्याय॑ श॒म्भुवे॑न्द्रा॒ग्नी ता ह॑वामहे ॥ ६-६०-१४॥
ā no̱ gavyḙbhi̱raśvyai̭rvasa̱vyai̱3̱̭rupa̭ gacchatam |
sakhā̭yau de̱vau sa̱khyāya̭ śa̱mbhuvḙndrā̱gnī tā ha̭vāmahe || 6-60-14||
14 Come unto us with riches, come with wealth in horses and in kine.
Indra and Agni, we invoke you both, the Gods, as Friends for friendship, bringing bliss.

RV 6-60-15

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी श‍ृणु॒तं हवं॒ यज॑मानस्य सुन्व॒तः ।
वी॒तं ह॒व्यान्या ग॑तं॒ पिब॑तं सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ ६-६०-१५॥
indrā̭gnī śa‍ṛṇu̱taṃ hava̱ṃ yaja̭mānasya sunva̱taḥ |
vī̱taṃ ha̱vyānyā ga̭ta̱ṃ piba̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 6-60-15||
15 Indra and Agni, hear his call who worships. with libations poured.
Come and enjoy the offerings, drink the sweetly-flavoured Soma juice.

Sukta: 61/75 (14)

RV 6-61-1

इ॒यम॑ददाद्रभ॒समृ॑ण॒च्युतं॒ दिवो॑दासं वध्र्य॒श्वाय॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ।
या शश्व॑न्तमाच॒खादा॑व॒सं प॒णिं ता ते॑ दा॒त्राणि॑ तवि॒षा स॑रस्वति ॥ ६-६१-१॥
i̱yama̭dadādrabha̱samṛ̭ṇa̱cyuta̱ṃ divo̭dāsaṃ vadhrya̱śvāya̭ dā̱śuṣḙ |
yā śaśva̭ntamāca̱khādā̭va̱saṃ pa̱ṇiṃ tā tḙ dā̱trāṇi̭ tavi̱ṣā sa̭rasvati || 6-61-1||
1. To Vadhryasva when. be worshipped her with gifts she gave fierce Divodāsa, canceller of debts.
Consumer of the churlish niggard, one and all, thine, O Sarasvatī, are these effectual boons.

RV 6-61-2

इ॒यं शुष्मे॑भिर्बिस॒खा इ॑वारुज॒त्सानु॑ गिरी॒णां त॑वि॒षेभि॑रू॒र्मिभिः॑ ।
पा॒रा॒व॒त॒घ्नीमव॑से सुवृ॒क्तिभिः॒ सर॑स्वती॒मा वि॑वासेम धी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ६-६१-२॥
i̱yaṃ śuṣmḙbhirbisa̱khā i̭vāruja̱tsānṷ girī̱ṇāṃ ta̭vi̱ṣebhi̭rū̱rmibhi̭ḥ |
pā̱rā̱va̱ta̱ghnīmava̭se suvṛ̱ktibhi̱ḥ sara̭svatī̱mā vi̭vāsema dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 6-61-2||
2 She with her might, like one who digs for lotus-stems, hath burst with her strong waves the ridges of the hills.
Let us invite with songs and holy hymns for help Sarasvatī who slayeth the Paravatas.

RV 6-61-3

सर॑स्वति देव॒निदो॒ नि ब॑र्हय प्र॒जां विश्व॑स्य॒ बृस॑यस्य मा॒यिनः॑ ।
उ॒त क्षि॒तिभ्यो॒ऽवनी॑रविन्दो वि॒षमे॑भ्यो अस्रवो वाजिनीवति ॥ ६-६१-३॥
sara̭svati deva̱nido̱ ni ba̭rhaya pra̱jāṃ viśva̭sya̱ bṛsa̭yasya mā̱yina̭ḥ |
u̱ta kṣi̱tibhyo̱'vanī̭ravindo vi̱ṣamḙbhyo asravo vājinīvati || 6-61-3||
3 Thou castest down, Sarasvatī, those who scorned the Gods, the brood of every Bṛsaya skilled in magic arts.
Thou hast discovered rivers for the tribes of men, and, rich in wealth! made poison flow away from them.

RV 6-61-4

प्र णो॑ दे॒वी सर॑स्वती॒ वाजे॑भिर्वा॒जिनी॑वती ।
धी॒नाम॑वि॒त्र्य॑वतु ॥ ६-६१-४॥
pra ṇo̭ de̱vī sara̭svatī̱ vājḙbhirvā̱jinī̭vatī |
dhī̱nāma̭vi̱trya̭vatu || 6-61-4||
4 May the divine Sarasvatī, rich in her wealth, protect us well,
Furthering all our thoughts with might

RV 6-61-5

यस्त्वा॑ देवि सरस्वत्युपब्रू॒ते धने॑ हि॒ते ।
इन्द्रं॒ न वृ॑त्र॒तूर्ये॑ ॥ ६-६१-५॥
yastvā̭ devi sarasvatyupabrū̱te dhanḙ hi̱te |
indra̱ṃ na vṛ̭tra̱tūryḙ || 6-61-5||
5 Whoso, divine Sarasvatī, invokes thee where the prize is set,
Like Indra when he smites the foe.

RV 6-61-6

त्वं दे॑वि सरस्व॒त्यवा॒ वाजे॑षु वाजिनि ।
रदा॑ पू॒षेव॑ नः स॒निम् ॥ ६-६१-६॥
tvaṃ dḙvi sarasva̱tyavā̱ vājḙṣu vājini |
radā̭ pū̱ṣeva̭ naḥ sa̱nim || 6-61-6||
6 Aid us, divine Sarasvad, thou who art strong in wealth and power
Like Pūṣan, give us opulence.

RV 6-61-7

उ॒त स्या नः॒ सर॑स्वती घो॒रा हिर॑ण्यवर्तनिः ।
वृ॒त्र॒घ्नी व॑ष्टि सुष्टु॒तिम् ॥ ६-६१-७॥
u̱ta syā na̱ḥ sara̭svatī gho̱rā hira̭ṇyavartaniḥ |
vṛ̱tra̱ghnī va̭ṣṭi suṣṭu̱tim || 6-61-7||
7 Yea, this divine Sarasvatī, terrible with her golden path,
Foe-slayer, claims our eulogy.

RV 6-61-8

यस्या॑ अन॒न्तो अह्रु॑तस्त्वे॒षश्च॑रि॒ष्णुर॑र्ण॒वः ।
अम॒श्चर॑ति॒ रोरु॑वत् ॥ ६-६१-८॥
yasyā̭ ana̱nto ahrṷtastve̱ṣaśca̭ri̱ṣṇura̭rṇa̱vaḥ |
ama̱ścara̭ti̱ rorṷvat || 6-61-8||
8 Whose limitless unbroken flood, swift-moving with a rapid rush,
Comes onward with tempestuous roar.

RV 6-61-9

सा नो॒ विश्वा॒ अति॒ द्विषः॒ स्वसॄ॑र॒न्या ऋ॒ताव॑री ।
अत॒न्नहे॑व॒ सूर्यः॑ ॥ ६-६१-९॥
sā no̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣa̱ḥ svasṝ̭ra̱nyā ṛ̱tāva̭rī |
ata̱nnahḙva̱ sūrya̭ḥ || 6-61-9||
9 She hath spread us beyond all foes, beyond her Sisters, Holy One,
As Sūrya spreadeth out the days.

RV 6-61-10

उ॒त नः॑ प्रि॒या प्रि॒यासु॑ स॒प्तस्व॑सा॒ सुजु॑ष्टा ।
सर॑स्वती॒ स्तोम्या॑ भूत् ॥ ६-६१-१०॥
u̱ta na̭ḥ pri̱yā pri̱yāsṷ sa̱ptasva̭sā̱ sujṷṣṭā |
sara̭svatī̱ stomyā̭ bhūt || 6-61-10||
10 Yea, she most dear amid dear stream, Seven-sistered, graciously inclined,
Sarasvatī hath earned our praise.

RV 6-61-11

आ॒प॒प्रुषी॒ पार्थि॑वान्यु॒रु रजो॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
सर॑स्वती नि॒दस्पा॑तु ॥ ६-६१-११॥
ā̱pa̱pruṣī̱ pārthi̭vānyu̱ru rajo̭ a̱ntari̭kṣam |
sara̭svatī ni̱daspā̭tu || 6-61-11||
11 Guard us from hate Sarasvatī, she who hath filled the realms of earth,
And that wide tract, the firmament!

RV 6-61-12

त्रि॒ष॒धस्था॑ स॒प्तधा॑तुः॒ पञ्च॑ जा॒ता व॒र्धय॑न्ती ।
वाजे॑वाजे॒ हव्या॑ भूत् ॥ ६-६१-१२॥
tri̱ṣa̱dhasthā̭ sa̱ptadhā̭tu̱ḥ pañca̭ jā̱tā va̱rdhaya̭ntī |
vājḙvāje̱ havyā̭ bhūt || 6-61-12||
12 Seven-sistered, sprung from threefold source, the Five Tribes' prosperer, she must be
Invoked in every deed of might.

RV 6-61-13

प्र या म॑हि॒म्ना म॒हिना॑सु॒ चेकि॑ते द्यु॒म्नेभि॑र॒न्या अ॒पसा॑म॒पस्त॑मा ।
रथ॑ इव बृह॒ती वि॒भ्वने॑ कृ॒तोप॒स्तुत्या॑ चिकि॒तुषा॒ सर॑स्वती ॥ ६-६१-१३॥
pra yā ma̭hi̱mnā ma̱hinā̭su̱ ceki̭te dyu̱mnebhi̭ra̱nyā a̱pasā̭ma̱pasta̭mā |
ratha̭ iva bṛha̱tī vi̱bhvanḙ kṛ̱topa̱stutyā̭ ciki̱tuṣā̱ sara̭svatī || 6-61-13||
13 Marked out by majesty among the Mighty Ones, in glory swifter than the other rapid Streams,
Created vast for victory like a chariot, Sarasvatī must be extolled by every sage.

RV 6-61-14

सर॑स्वत्य॒भि नो॑ नेषि॒ वस्यो॒ माप॑ स्फरीः॒ पय॑सा॒ मा न॒ आ ध॑क् ।
जु॒षस्व॑ नः स॒ख्या वे॒श्या॑ च॒ मा त्वत्क्षेत्रा॒ण्यर॑णानि गन्म ॥ ६-६१-१४॥
sara̭svatya̱bhi no̭ neṣi̱ vasyo̱ māpa̭ spharī̱ḥ paya̭sā̱ mā na̱ ā dha̭k |
ju̱ṣasva̭ naḥ sa̱khyā ve̱śyā̭ ca̱ mā tvatkṣetrā̱ṇyara̭ṇāni ganma || 6-61-14||
14 Guide us, Sarasvatī, to glorious treasure:- refuse us not thy milk, nor spurn us from thee.
Gladly accept our friendship and obedience:- let us not go from thee to distant countries.

 

Sukta: 62/75 (11)

RV 6-62-1

स्तु॒षे नरा॑ दि॒वो अ॒स्य प्र॒सन्ता॒श्विना॑ हुवे॒ जर॑माणो अ॒र्कैः ।
या स॒द्य उ॒स्रा व्युषि॒ ज्मो अन्ता॒न्युयू॑षतः॒ पर्यु॒रू वरां॑सि ॥ ६-६२-१॥
stu̱ṣe narā̭ di̱vo a̱sya pra̱santā̱śvinā̭ huve̱ jara̭māṇo a̱rkaiḥ |
yā sa̱dya u̱srā vyuṣi̱ jmo antā̱nyuyṷ̄ṣata̱ḥ paryu̱rū varā̭ṃsi || 6-62-1||
1. I LAUD the Heroes Twain, this heaven's Controllers:- singing with songs of praise I call the Aśvins,
Fain in a moment, when the morns are breaking, to part the earth's ends and the spacious regions.

RV 6-62-2

ता य॒ज्ञमा शुचि॑भिश्चक्रमा॒णा रथ॑स्य भा॒नुं रु॑रुचू॒ रजो॑भिः ।
पु॒रू वरां॒स्यमि॑ता॒ मिमा॑ना॒पो धन्वा॒न्यति॑ याथो॒ अज्रा॑न् ॥ ६-६२-२॥
tā ya̱jñamā śuci̭bhiścakramā̱ṇā ratha̭sya bhā̱nuṃ rṷrucū̱ rajo̭bhiḥ |
pu̱rū varā̱ṃsyami̭tā̱ mimā̭nā̱po dhanvā̱nyati̭ yātho̱ ajrā̭n || 6-62-2||
2 Moving to sacrifice through realms of lustre they light the radiance of the car that bears them.
Traversing many wide unmeasured spaces, over the wastes ye pass, and fields, and waters.

RV 6-62-3

ता ह॒ त्यद्व॒र्तिर्यदर॑ध्रमुग्रे॒त्था धिय॑ ऊहथुः॒ शश्व॒दश्वैः॑ ।
मनो॑जवेभिरिषि॒रैः श॒यध्यै॒ परि॒ व्यथि॑र्दा॒शुषो॒ मर्त्य॑स्य ॥ ६-६२-३॥
tā ha̱ tyadva̱rtiryadara̭dhramugre̱tthā dhiya̭ ūhathu̱ḥ śaśva̱daśvai̭ḥ |
mano̭javebhiriṣi̱raiḥ śa̱yadhyai̱ pari̱ vyathi̭rdā̱śuṣo̱ martya̭sya || 6-62-3||
3 Ye to that bounteous path of yours, ye mighty, have ever borne away our thoughts with horses,
Mind-swift and full of vigour, that the trouble of man who offers gifts might cease and slumber.

RV 6-62-4

ता नव्य॑सो॒ जर॑माणस्य॒ मन्मोप॑ भूषतो युयुजा॒नस॑प्ती ।
शुभं॒ पृक्ष॒मिष॒मूर्जं॒ वह॑न्ता॒ होता॑ यक्षत्प्र॒त्नो अ॒ध्रुग्युवा॑ना ॥ ६-६२-४॥
tā navya̭so̱ jara̭māṇasya̱ manmopa̭ bhūṣato yuyujā̱nasa̭ptī |
śubha̱ṃ pṛkṣa̱miṣa̱mūrja̱ṃ vaha̭ntā̱ hotā̭ yakṣatpra̱tno a̱dhrugyuvā̭nā || 6-62-4||
4 So ye, when ye have yoked your chariothorses, come to the hymn of the most recent singer.
Our true and ancient Herald Priest shall bring you, the Youthful, bearing splendour, food, and vigour.

RV 6-62-5

ता व॒ल्गू द॒स्रा पु॑रु॒शाक॑तमा प्र॒त्ना नव्य॑सा॒ वच॒सा वि॑वासे ।
या शंस॑ते स्तुव॒ते शम्भ॑विष्ठा बभू॒वतु॑र्गृण॒ते चि॒त्ररा॑ती ॥ ६-६२-५॥
tā va̱lgū da̱srā pṷru̱śāka̭tamā pra̱tnā navya̭sā̱ vaca̱sā vi̭vāse |
yā śaṃsa̭te stuva̱te śambha̭viṣṭhā babhū̱vatṷrgṛṇa̱te ci̱trarā̭tī || 6-62-5||
5 With newest hymn I call those Wonder-Workers, ancient and brilliant, and exceeding mighty,
Bringers of bliss to him who lauds and praises, bestowing varied bounties on the singer.

RV 6-62-6

ता भु॒ज्युं विभि॑र॒द्भ्यः स॑मु॒द्रात्तुग्र॑स्य सू॒नुमू॑हथू॒ रजो॑भिः ।
अ॒रे॒णुभि॒र्योज॑नेभिर्भु॒जन्ता॑ पत॒त्रिभि॒रर्ण॑सो॒ निरु॒पस्था॑त् ॥ ६-६२-६॥
tā bhu̱jyuṃ vibhi̭ra̱dbhyaḥ sa̭mu̱drāttugra̭sya sū̱numṷ̄hathū̱ rajo̭bhiḥ |
a̱re̱ṇubhi̱ryoja̭nebhirbhu̱jantā̭ pata̱tribhi̱rarṇa̭so̱ niru̱pasthā̭t || 6-62-6||
6 So ye, with birds, out of the sea and waters bore Bhujyu, son of Tugra, through the regions.
Speeding with winged steeds through dustless spaces, out of the bosom of the flood they bore him.

RV 6-62-7

वि ज॒युषा॑ रथ्या यात॒मद्रिं॑ श्रु॒तं हवं॑ वृषणा वध्रिम॒त्याः ।
द॒श॒स्यन्ता॑ श॒यवे॑ पिप्यथु॒र्गामिति॑ च्यवाना सुम॒तिं भु॑रण्यू ॥ ६-६२-७॥
vi ja̱yuṣā̭ rathyā yāta̱madri̭ṃ śru̱taṃ hava̭ṃ vṛṣaṇā vadhrima̱tyāḥ |
da̱śa̱syantā̭ śa̱yavḙ pipyathu̱rgāmiti̭ cyavānā suma̱tiṃ bhṷraṇyū || 6-62-7||
7 Victors, car-borne, ye rent the rock asunder:- Bulls, heard the calling of the eunuch's consort.
Bounteous, ye filled the cow with milk for Śayu:- thus, swift and zealous Ones, ye showed your favour.

RV 6-62-8

यद्रो॑दसी प्र॒दिवो॒ अस्ति॒ भूमा॒ हेळो॑ दे॒वाना॑मु॒त म॑र्त्य॒त्रा ।
तदा॑दित्या वसवो रुद्रियासो रक्षो॒युजे॒ तपु॑र॒घं द॑धात ॥ ६-६२-८॥
yadro̭dasī pra̱divo̱ asti̱ bhūmā̱ heḻo̭ de̱vānā̭mu̱ta ma̭rtya̱trā |
tadā̭dityā vasavo rudriyāso rakṣo̱yuje̱ tapṷra̱ghaṃ da̭dhāta || 6-62-8||
8 Whate’er from olden time, Heaven, Earth! existeth great object of the wrath of Gods and mortals,
Make that, Ādityas, Vasus, sons of Rudra, an evil brand to one allied with demons.

RV 6-62-9

य ईं॒ राजा॑नावृतु॒था वि॒दध॒द्रज॑सो मि॒त्रो वरु॑ण॒श्चिके॑तत् ।
ग॒म्भी॒राय॒ रक्ष॑से हे॒तिम॑स्य॒ द्रोघा॑य चि॒द्वच॑स॒ आन॑वाय ॥ ६-६२-९॥
ya ī̱ṃ rājā̭nāvṛtu̱thā vi̱dadha̱draja̭so mi̱tro varṷṇa̱ścikḙtat |
ga̱mbhī̱rāya̱ rakṣa̭se he̱tima̭sya̱ droghā̭ya ci̱dvaca̭sa̱ āna̭vāya || 6-62-9||
9 May he who knows, as Varuṇa and Mitra, air's realm, appointing both the Kings in season,
Against the secret fiend cast forth his weapon, against the lying words that strangers utter.

RV 6-62-10

अन्त॑रैश्च॒क्रैस्तन॑याय व॒र्तिर्द्यु॒मता या॑तं नृ॒वता॒ रथे॑न ।
सनु॑त्येन॒ त्यज॑सा॒ मर्त्य॑स्य वनुष्य॒तामपि॑ शी॒र्षा व॑वृक्तम् ॥ ६-६२-१०॥
anta̭raiśca̱kraistana̭yāya va̱rtirdyu̱matā yā̭taṃ nṛ̱vatā̱ rathḙna |
sanṷtyena̱ tyaja̭sā̱ martya̭sya vanuṣya̱tāmapi̭ śī̱rṣā va̭vṛktam || 6-62-10||
10 Come to our home with friendly wheels, for offipring; come on your radiant chariot rich in heroes.
Strike off, ye Twain, the heads of our assailants who with man's treacherous attack approach us.

RV 6-62-11

आ प॑र॒माभि॑रु॒त म॑ध्य॒माभि॑र्नि॒युद्भि॑र्यातमव॒माभि॑र॒र्वाक् ।
दृ॒ळ्हस्य॑ चि॒द्गोम॑तो॒ वि व्र॒जस्य॒ दुरो॑ वर्तं गृण॒ते चि॑त्रराती ॥ ६-६२-११॥
ā pa̭ra̱mābhi̭ru̱ta ma̭dhya̱mābhi̭rni̱yudbhi̭ryātamava̱mābhi̭ra̱rvāk |
dṛ̱ḻhasya̭ ci̱dgoma̭to̱ vi vra̱jasya̱ duro̭ vartaṃ gṛṇa̱te ci̭trarātī || 6-62-11||
11 Come hitherward to us with teams of horses, the highest and the midmost and the lowest.
Bountiful Lords, throw open to the singer doors e’en of the firm-closed stall of cattle.

Sukta: 63/75 (11)

RV 6-63-1

क्व१॒॑ त्या व॒ल्गू पु॑रुहू॒ताद्य दू॒तो न स्तोमो॑ऽविद॒न्नम॑स्वान् ।
आ यो अ॒र्वाङ्नास॑त्या व॒वर्त॒ प्रेष्ठा॒ ह्यस॑थो अस्य॒ मन्म॑न् ॥ ६-६३-१॥
kva1̱̭ tyā va̱lgū pṷruhū̱tādya dū̱to na stomo̭'vida̱nnama̭svān |
ā yo a̱rvāṅnāsa̭tyā va̱varta̱ preṣṭhā̱ hyasa̭tho asya̱ manma̭n || 6-63-1||
1. WHERE hath the hymn with reverence, like an envoy, found both fair Gods to-day, invoked of many-
Hymn that hath brought the two Nāsatyas hither? To this man's thought be ye, both Gods, most friendly.

RV 6-63-2

अरं॑ मे गन्तं॒ हव॑नाया॒स्मै गृ॑णा॒ना यथा॒ पिबा॑थो॒ अन्धः॑ ।
परि॑ ह॒ त्यद्व॒र्तिर्या॑थो रि॒षो न यत्परो॒ नान्त॑रस्तुतु॒र्यात् ॥ ६-६३-२॥
ara̭ṃ me ganta̱ṃ hava̭nāyā̱smai gṛ̭ṇā̱nā yathā̱ pibā̭tho̱ andha̭ḥ |
pari̭ ha̱ tyadva̱rtiryā̭tho ri̱ṣo na yatparo̱ nānta̭rastutu̱ryāt || 6-63-2||
2 Come readily to this mine invocation, lauded with songs, that ye may drink the juices.
Compass this house to keep it from the foeman, that none may force it, either near or distant.

RV 6-63-3

अका॑रि वा॒मन्ध॑सो॒ वरी॑म॒न्नस्ता॑रि ब॒र्हिः सु॑प्राय॒णत॑मम् ।
उ॒त्ता॒नह॑स्तो युव॒युर्व॑व॒न्दा वां॒ नक्ष॑न्तो॒ अद्र॑य आञ्जन् ॥ ६-६३-३॥
akā̭ri vā̱mandha̭so̱ varī̭ma̱nnastā̭ri ba̱rhiḥ sṷprāya̱ṇata̭mam |
u̱ttā̱naha̭sto yuva̱yurva̭va̱ndā vā̱ṃ nakṣa̭nto̱ adra̭ya āñjan || 6-63-3||
3 Juice in wide room hath been prepared to feast you:- for you the grass is strewn, most soft to tread on.
With lifted hands your servant hath adored you. Yearningfor you the press-stones shed the liquid.

RV 6-63-4

ऊ॒र्ध्वो वा॑म॒ग्निर॑ध्व॒रेष्व॑स्था॒त्प्र रा॒तिरे॑ति जू॒र्णिनी॑ घृ॒ताची॑ ।
प्र होता॑ गू॒र्तम॑ना उरा॒णोऽयु॑क्त॒ यो नास॑त्या॒ हवी॑मन् ॥ ६-६३-४॥
ū̱rdhvo vā̭ma̱gnira̭dhva̱reṣva̭sthā̱tpra rā̱tirḙti jū̱rṇinī̭ ghṛ̱tācī̭ |
pra hotā̭ gū̱rtama̭nā urā̱ṇo'yṷkta̱ yo nāsa̭tyā̱ havī̭man || 6-63-4||
4 Agni uplifts him at your sacrifices:- forth goes the oblation dropping oil and glowing.
Up stands the grateful-minded priest, elected, appointed to invoke the two Nāsatyas.

RV 6-63-5

अधि॑ श्रि॒ये दु॑हि॒ता सूर्य॑स्य॒ रथं॑ तस्थौ पुरुभुजा श॒तोति॑म् ।
प्र मा॒याभि॑र्मायिना भूत॒मत्र॒ नरा॑ नृतू॒ जनि॑मन्य॒ज्ञिया॑नाम् ॥ ६-६३-५॥
adhi̭ śri̱ye dṷhi̱tā sūrya̭sya̱ ratha̭ṃ tasthau purubhujā śa̱toti̭m |
pra mā̱yābhi̭rmāyinā bhūta̱matra̱ narā̭ nṛtū̱ jani̭manya̱jñiyā̭nām || 6-63-5||
5 Lords of great wealth! for glory, Sūrya's Daughter mounted your car that brings a hundred succours.
Famed for your magic arts were ye, magicians! amid the race of Gods, ye dancing Heroes!

RV 6-63-6

यु॒वं श्री॒भिर्द॑र्श॒ताभि॑रा॒भिः शु॒भे पु॒ष्टिमू॑हथुः सू॒र्यायाः॑ ।
प्र वां॒ वयो॒ वपु॒षेऽनु॑ पप्त॒न्नक्ष॒द्वाणी॒ सुष्टु॑ता धिष्ण्या वाम् ॥ ६-६३-६॥
yu̱vaṃ śrī̱bhirda̭rśa̱tābhi̭rā̱bhiḥ śu̱bhe pu̱ṣṭimṷ̄hathuḥ sū̱ryāyā̭ḥ |
pra vā̱ṃ vayo̱ vapu̱ṣe'nṷ papta̱nnakṣa̱dvāṇī̱ suṣṭṷtā dhiṣṇyā vām || 6-63-6||
6 Ye Twain, with these your glories fair to look on, brought, to win victory, rich gifts for Sūrya.
After you flew your birds, marvels of beauty:- dear to our hearts! the song, well lauded, reached you.

RV 6-63-7

आ वां॒ वयोऽश्वा॑सो॒ वहि॑ष्ठा अ॒भि प्रयो॑ नासत्या वहन्तु ।
प्र वां॒ रथो॒ मनो॑जवा असर्जी॒षः पृ॒क्ष इ॒षिधो॒ अनु॑ पू॒र्वीः ॥ ६-६३-७॥
ā vā̱ṃ vayo'śvā̭so̱ vahi̭ṣṭhā a̱bhi prayo̭ nāsatyā vahantu |
pra vā̱ṃ ratho̱ mano̭javā asarjī̱ṣaḥ pṛ̱kṣa i̱ṣidho̱ anṷ pū̱rvīḥ || 6-63-7||
7 May your winged coursers, best to draw. Nāsatyas! convey you to the object of your wishes.
Swift as the thought, your car hath been sent onward to food of many a sort and dainty viands.

RV 6-63-8

पु॒रु हि वां॑ पुरुभुजा दे॒ष्णं धे॒नुं न॒ इषं॑ पिन्वत॒मस॑क्राम् ।
स्तुत॑श्च वां माध्वी सुष्टु॒तिश्च॒ रसा॑श्च॒ ये वा॒मनु॑ रा॒तिमग्म॑न् ॥ ६-६३-८॥
pu̱ru hi vā̭ṃ purubhujā de̱ṣṇaṃ dhe̱nuṃ na̱ iṣa̭ṃ pinvata̱masa̭krām |
stuta̭śca vāṃ mādhvī suṣṭu̱tiśca̱ rasā̭śca̱ ye vā̱manṷ rā̱timagma̭n || 6-63-8||
8 Lords of great wealth, manifold is your bounty:- ye filled our cow with food that never faileth.
Lovers of sweetness! yours are praise and singers, and poured libations which have sought your favour.

RV 6-63-9

उ॒त म॑ ऋ॒ज्रे पुर॑यस्य र॒घ्वी सु॑मी॒ळ्हे श॒तं पे॑रु॒के च॑ प॒क्वा ।
शा॒ण्डो दा॑द्धिर॒णिनः॒ स्मद्दि॑ष्टी॒न्दश॑ व॒शासो॑ अभि॒षाच॑ ऋ॒ष्वान् ॥ ६-६३-९॥
u̱ta ma̭ ṛ̱jre pura̭yasya ra̱ghvī sṷmī̱ḻhe śa̱taṃ pḙru̱ke ca̭ pa̱kvā |
śā̱ṇḍo dā̭ddhira̱ṇina̱ḥ smaddi̭ṣṭī̱ndaśa̭ va̱śāso̭ abhi̱ṣāca̭ ṛ̱ṣvān || 6-63-9||
9 Mine were two mares of Puraya, brown, swift-footed; a hundred with Sumidha, food with Peruk
Sanda gave ten gold-decked and well-trained horses, tame and obedient and of lofty stature.

RV 6-63-10

सं वां॑ श॒ता ना॑सत्या स॒हस्राश्वा॑नां पुरु॒पन्था॑ गि॒रे दा॑त् ।
भ॒रद्वा॑जाय वीर॒ नू गि॒रे दा॑द्ध॒ता रक्षां॑सि पुरुदंससा स्युः ॥ ६-६३-१०॥
saṃ vā̭ṃ śa̱tā nā̭satyā sa̱hasrāśvā̭nāṃ puru̱panthā̭ gi̱re dā̭t |
bha̱radvā̭jāya vīra̱ nū gi̱re dā̭ddha̱tā rakṣā̭ṃsi purudaṃsasā syuḥ || 6-63-10||
10 Nāsatyas! Purupanthas offered hundreds, thousands of steeds to him who sang your praises,
Gave, Heroes! to the singer Bharadvāja. Ye-Wonder-Workers, let the fiends be slaughtered.

RV 6-63-11

आ वां॑ सु॒म्ने वरि॑मन्सू॒रिभिः॑ ष्याम् ॥ ६-६३-११॥
ā vā̭ṃ su̱mne vari̭mansū̱ribhi̭ḥ ṣyām || 6-63-11||
11 May I with princes share your bliss in freedom.

Sukta: 64/75 (6)

RV 6-64-1

उदु॑ श्रि॒य उ॒षसो॒ रोच॑माना॒ अस्थु॑र॒पां नोर्मयो॒ रुश॑न्तः ।
कृ॒णोति॒ विश्वा॑ सु॒पथा॑ सु॒गान्यभू॑दु॒ वस्वी॒ दक्षि॑णा म॒घोनी॑ ॥ ६-६४-१॥
udṷ śri̱ya u̱ṣaso̱ roca̭mānā̱ asthṷra̱pāṃ normayo̱ ruśa̭ntaḥ |
kṛ̱ṇoti̱ viśvā̭ su̱pathā̭ su̱gānyabhṷ̄du̱ vasvī̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ma̱ghonī̭ || 6-64-1||
1. THE radiant Dawns have risen up for glory, in their white splendour like the waves of waters.
She maketh paths all easy, fair to travel, and, rich, hath shown herself benign and friendly.

RV 6-64-2

भ॒द्रा द॑दृक्ष उर्वि॒या वि भा॒स्युत्ते॑ शो॒चिर्भा॒नवो॒ द्याम॑पप्तन् ।
आ॒विर्वक्षः॑ कृणुषे शु॒म्भमा॒नोषो॑ देवि॒ रोच॑माना॒ महो॑भिः ॥ ६-६४-२॥
bha̱drā da̭dṛkṣa urvi̱yā vi bhā̱syuttḙ śo̱cirbhā̱navo̱ dyāma̭paptan |
ā̱virvakṣa̭ḥ kṛṇuṣe śu̱mbhamā̱noṣo̭ devi̱ roca̭mānā̱ maho̭bhiḥ || 6-64-2||
2 We see that thou art good:- far shines thy lustre; thy beams, thy splendours have flown up to heaven.
Decking thyself, thou makest bare thy bosom, shining in majesty, thou Goddess Morning.

RV 6-64-3

वह॑न्ति सीमरु॒णासो॒ रुश॑न्तो॒ गावः॑ सु॒भगा॑मुर्वि॒या प्र॑था॒नाम् ।
अपे॑जते॒ शूरो॒ अस्ते॑व॒ शत्रू॒न्बाध॑ते॒ तमो॑ अजि॒रो न वोळ्हा॑ ॥ ६-६४-३॥
vaha̭nti sīmaru̱ṇāso̱ ruśa̭nto̱ gāva̭ḥ su̱bhagā̭murvi̱yā pra̭thā̱nām |
apḙjate̱ śūro̱ astḙva̱ śatrū̱nbādha̭te̱ tamo̭ aji̱ro na voḻhā̭ || 6-64-3||
3 Red are the kine and luminous that bear her the Blessed One who spreadeth through the distance.
The foes she chaseth like a valiant archer, like a swift warrior she repelleth darkness.

RV 6-64-4

सु॒गोत ते॑ सु॒पथा॒ पर्व॑तेष्ववा॒ते अ॒पस्त॑रसि स्वभानो ।
सा न॒ आ व॑ह पृथुयामन्नृष्वे र॒यिं दि॑वो दुहितरिष॒यध्यै॑ ॥ ६-६४-४॥
su̱gota tḙ su̱pathā̱ parva̭teṣvavā̱te a̱pasta̭rasi svabhāno |
sā na̱ ā va̭ha pṛthuyāmannṛṣve ra̱yiṃ di̭vo duhitariṣa̱yadhyai̭ || 6-64-4||
4 Thy ways are easy on the hills:- thou passest Invincible! Se1f-luminous! through waters.
So lofty Goddess with thine ample pathway, Daughter of Heaven, bring wealth to give us comfort.

RV 6-64-5

सा व॑ह॒ योक्षभि॒रवा॒तोषो॒ वरं॒ वह॑सि॒ जोष॒मनु॑ ।
त्वं दि॑वो दुहित॒र्या ह॑ दे॒वी पू॒र्वहू॑तौ मं॒हना॑ दर्श॒ता भूः॑ ॥ ६-६४-५॥
sā va̭ha̱ yokṣabhi̱ravā̱toṣo̱ vara̱ṃ vaha̭si̱ joṣa̱manṷ |
tvaṃ di̭vo duhita̱ryā ha̭ de̱vī pū̱rvahṷ̄tau ma̱ṃhanā̭ darśa̱tā bhṷ̄ḥ || 6-64-5||
5 Dawn, bring me wealth:- untroubled, with thine oxen thou bearest riches at thy will and pleasure;
Thou who, a Goddess, Child of Heaven, hast shown thee lovely through bounty when we called thee early.

RV 6-64-6

उत्ते॒ वय॑श्चिद्वस॒तेर॑पप्त॒न्नर॑श्च॒ ये पि॑तु॒भाजो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।
अ॒मा स॒ते व॑हसि॒ भूरि॑ वा॒ममुषो॑ देवि दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ॥ ६-६४-६॥
utte̱ vaya̭ścidvasa̱tera̭papta̱nnara̭śca̱ ye pi̭tu̱bhājo̱ vyṷṣṭau |
a̱mā sa̱te va̭hasi̱ bhūri̭ vā̱mamuṣo̭ devi dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya || 6-64-6||
6 As the birds fly forth from their restingplaces, so men with store of food rise at thy dawning.
Yea, to the liberal mortal who rernaineth at home, O Goddess Dawn, much good thou bringest.

Sukta: 65/75 (6)

RV 6-65-1

ए॒षा स्या नो॑ दुहि॒ता दि॑वो॒जाः क्षि॒तीरु॒च्छन्ती॒ मानु॑षीरजीगः ।
या भा॒नुना॒ रुश॑ता रा॒म्यास्वज्ञा॑यि ति॒रस्तम॑सश्चिद॒क्तून् ॥ ६-६५-१॥
e̱ṣā syā no̭ duhi̱tā di̭vo̱jāḥ kṣi̱tīru̱cchantī̱ mānṷṣīrajīgaḥ |
yā bhā̱nunā̱ ruśa̭tā rā̱myāsvajñā̭yi ti̱rastama̭saścida̱ktūn || 6-65-1||
1. SHEDDING her light on human habitations this Child of Heaven hath called us from our slumber;
She who at night-time with her argent lustre hath shown herself e’en through the shades of darkness.

RV 6-65-2

वि तद्य॑युररुण॒युग्भि॒रश्वै॑श्चि॒त्रं भा॑न्त्यु॒षस॑श्च॒न्द्रर॑थाः ।
अग्रं॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ बृह॒तो नय॑न्ती॒र्वि ता बा॑धन्ते॒ तम॒ ऊर्म्या॑याः ॥ ६-६५-२॥
vi tadya̭yuraruṇa̱yugbhi̱raśvai̭ści̱traṃ bhā̭ntyu̱ṣasa̭śca̱ndrara̭thāḥ |
agra̭ṃ ya̱jñasya̭ bṛha̱to naya̭ntī̱rvi tā bā̭dhante̱ tama̱ ūrmyā̭yāḥ || 6-65-2||
2 All this with red-rayed steeds have they divided:- the Dawns on bright cars shine in wondrous fashion.
They, bringing near the stately rite's commencement, drive far away the night's surrounding shadows.

RV 6-65-3

श्रवो॒ वाज॒मिष॒मूर्जं॒ वह॑न्ती॒र्नि दा॒शुष॑ उषसो॒ मर्त्या॑य ।
म॒घोनी॑र्वी॒रव॒त्पत्य॑माना॒ अवो॑ धात विध॒ते रत्न॑म॒द्य ॥ ६-६५-३॥
śravo̱ vāja̱miṣa̱mūrja̱ṃ vaha̭ntī̱rni dā̱śuṣa̭ uṣaso̱ martyā̭ya |
ma̱ghonī̭rvī̱rava̱tpatya̭mānā̱ avo̭ dhāta vidha̱te ratna̭ma̱dya || 6-65-3||
3 Dawns, bringing hither, to the man who worships, glory and power and might and food and vigour,
Opulent, with imperial sway like heroes, favour your servant and this day enrich him.

RV 6-65-4

इ॒दा हि वो॑ विध॒ते रत्न॒मस्ती॒दा वी॒राय॑ दा॒शुष॑ उषासः ।
इ॒दा विप्रा॑य॒ जर॑ते॒ यदु॒क्था नि ष्म॒ माव॑ते वहथा पु॒रा चि॑त् ॥ ६-६५-४॥
i̱dā hi vo̭ vidha̱te ratna̱mastī̱dā vī̱rāya̭ dā̱śuṣa̭ uṣāsaḥ |
i̱dā viprā̭ya̱ jara̭te̱ yadu̱kthā ni ṣma̱ māva̭te vahathā pu̱rā ci̭t || 6-65-4||
4 Now is there treasure for the man who serves you, now for the hero, Dawns! who brings oblation;
Now for the singer when he sings the praise-song. Even to one like me ye brought aforetime.

RV 6-65-5

इ॒दा हि त॑ उषो अद्रिसानो गो॒त्रा गवा॒मङ्गि॑रसो गृ॒णन्ति॑ ।
व्य१॒॑र्केण॑ बिभिदु॒र्ब्रह्म॑णा च स॒त्या नृ॒णाम॑भवद्दे॒वहू॑तिः ॥ ६-६५-५॥
i̱dā hi ta̭ uṣo adrisāno go̱trā gavā̱maṅgi̭raso gṛ̱ṇanti̭ |
vya1̱̭rkeṇa̭ bibhidu̱rbrahma̭ṇā ca sa̱tyā nṛ̱ṇāma̭bhavadde̱vahṷ̄tiḥ || 6-65-5||
5 O Dawn who standest on the mountain ridges, Aṅgirases now praise thy stalls of cattle.
With prayer and holy hymn they burst them open:- the heroes' calling on the Gods was fruitful.

RV 6-65-6

उ॒च्छा दि॑वो दुहितः प्रत्न॒वन्नो॑ भरद्वाज॒वद्वि॑ध॒ते म॑घोनि ।
सु॒वीरं॑ र॒यिं गृ॑ण॒ते रि॑रीह्युरुगा॒यमधि॑ धेहि॒ श्रवो॑ नः ॥ ६-६५-६॥
u̱cchā di̭vo duhitaḥ pratna̱vanno̭ bharadvāja̱vadvi̭dha̱te ma̭ghoni |
su̱vīra̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ gṛ̭ṇa̱te ri̭rīhyurugā̱yamadhi̭ dhehi̱ śravo̭ naḥ || 6-65-6||
6 Shine on us as of old, thou Child of Heaven,on him, rich Maid! who serves like Bharadvāja.
Give to the singer wealth with noble heroes, and upon us bestow wide-spreading glory.

Sukta: 66/75 (11)

RV 6-66-1

वपु॒र्नु तच्चि॑कि॒तुषे॑ चिदस्तु समा॒नं नाम॑ धे॒नु पत्य॑मानम् ।
मर्ते॑ष्व॒न्यद्दो॒हसे॑ पी॒पाय॑ स॒कृच्छु॒क्रं दु॑दुहे॒ पृश्नि॒रूधः॑ ॥ ६-६६-१॥
vapu̱rnu tacci̭ki̱tuṣḙ cidastu samā̱naṃ nāma̭ dhe̱nu patya̭mānam |
martḙṣva̱nyaddo̱hasḙ pī̱pāya̭ sa̱kṛcchu̱kraṃ dṷduhe̱ pṛśni̱rūdha̭ḥ || 6-66-1||
1. E'EN to the wise let that be still a wonder to which the general name of Cow is given.
The one hath swelled among mankind for milking:- Pṛśni hath drained but once her fair bright udder.

RV 6-66-2

ये अ॒ग्नयो॒ न शोशु॑चन्निधा॒ना द्विर्यत्त्रिर्म॒रुतो॑ वावृ॒धन्त॑ ।
अ॒रे॒णवो॑ हिर॒ण्यया॑स एषां सा॒कं नृ॒म्णैः पौंस्ये॑भिश्च भूवन् ॥ ६-६६-२॥
ye a̱gnayo̱ na śośṷcannidhā̱nā dviryattrirma̱ruto̭ vāvṛ̱dhanta̭ |
a̱re̱ṇavo̭ hira̱ṇyayā̭sa eṣāṃ sā̱kaṃ nṛ̱mṇaiḥ pauṃsyḙbhiśca bhūvan || 6-66-2||
2 They who like kindled flames of fire are glowing,. the Maruts, twice and thrice have waxen mighty.
Golden and dustless were their cars, invested with their great strength and their heroic vigour.

RV 6-66-3

रु॒द्रस्य॒ ये मी॒ळ्हुषः॒ सन्ति॑ पु॒त्रा याँश्चो॒ नु दाधृ॑वि॒र्भर॑ध्यै ।
वि॒दे हि मा॒ता म॒हो म॒ही षा सेत्पृश्निः॑ सु॒भ्वे॒३॒॑ गर्भ॒माधा॑त् ॥ ६-६६-३॥
ru̱drasya̱ ye mī̱ḻhuṣa̱ḥ santi̭ pu̱trā yā~śco̱ nu dādhṛ̭vi̱rbhara̭dhyai |
vi̱de hi mā̱tā ma̱ho ma̱hī ṣā setpṛśni̭ḥ su̱bhve̱3̱̭ garbha̱mādhā̭t || 6-66-3||
3 They who are Sons of the rain-pouring Rudra, whom the long-lasting One had power to foster:-
The Mighty Ones whose germ great Mother Pṛśni is known to have received for man's advantage.

RV 6-66-4

न य ईष॑न्ते ज॒नुषोऽया॒ न्व१॒॑न्तः सन्तो॑ऽव॒द्यानि॑ पुना॒नाः ।
निर्यद्दु॒ह्रे शुच॒योऽनु॒ जोष॒मनु॑ श्रि॒या त॒न्व॑मु॒क्षमा॑णाः ॥ ६-६६-४॥
na ya īṣa̭nte ja̱nuṣo'yā̱ nva1̱̭ntaḥ santo̭'va̱dyāni̭ punā̱nāḥ |
niryaddu̱hre śuca̱yo'nu̱ joṣa̱manṷ śri̱yā ta̱nva̭mu̱kṣamā̭ṇāḥ || 6-66-4||
4 They shrink not from the birth; in this same manner still resting there they purge away reproaches.
When they have streamed forth, brilliant, at their pleasure, with their own splendour they bedew their bodies.

RV 6-66-5

म॒क्षू न येषु॑ दो॒हसे॑ चिद॒या आ नाम॑ धृ॒ष्णु मारु॑तं॒ दधा॑नाः ।
न ये स्तौ॒ना अ॒यासो॑ म॒ह्ना नू चि॑त्सु॒दानु॒रव॑ यासदु॒ग्रान् ॥ ६-६६-५॥
ma̱kṣū na yeṣṷ do̱hasḙ cida̱yā ā nāma̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇu mārṷta̱ṃ dadhā̭nāḥ |
na ye stau̱nā a̱yāso̭ ma̱hnā nū ci̭tsu̱dānu̱rava̭ yāsadu̱grān || 6-66-5||
5 Even those who bear the brave bold name of Maruts, whom not the active quickly wins for milking.
Even the liberal wards not off those fierce ones, those who are light and agile in their greatness.

RV 6-66-6

त इदु॒ग्राः शव॑सा धृ॒ष्णुषे॑णा उ॒भे यु॑जन्त॒ रोद॑सी सु॒मेके॑ ।
अध॑ स्मैषु रोद॒सी स्वशो॑चि॒राम॑वत्सु तस्थौ॒ न रोकः॑ ॥ ६-६६-६॥
ta idu̱grāḥ śava̭sā dhṛ̱ṣṇuṣḙṇā u̱bhe yṷjanta̱ roda̭sī su̱mekḙ |
adha̭ smaiṣu roda̱sī svaśo̭ci̱rāma̭vatsu tasthau̱ na roka̭ḥ || 6-66-6||
6 When, strong in strength and armed with potent weapons, they had united wellformed earth and heaven,
Rodasl stood among these furious Heroes like splendour shining with her native brightness.

RV 6-66-7

अ॒ने॒नो वो॑ मरुतो॒ यामो॑ अस्त्वन॒श्वश्चि॒द्यमज॒त्यर॑थीः ।
अ॒न॒व॒सो अ॑नभी॒शू र॑ज॒स्तूर्वि रोद॑सी प॒थ्या॑ याति॒ साध॑न् ॥ ६-६६-७॥
a̱ne̱no vo̭ maruto̱ yāmo̭ astvana̱śvaści̱dyamaja̱tyara̭thīḥ |
a̱na̱va̱so a̭nabhī̱śū ra̭ja̱stūrvi roda̭sī pa̱thyā̭ yāti̱ sādha̭n || 6-66-7||
7 No team of goats shall draw your car, O Maruts, no horse no charioteer be he who drives it.
Halting not, reinless, through the air it travels, speeding alone its paths through earth and heaven.

RV 6-66-8

नास्य॑ व॒र्ता न त॑रु॒ता न्व॑स्ति॒ मरु॑तो॒ यमव॑थ॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
तो॒के वा॒ गोषु॒ तन॑ये॒ यम॒प्सु स व्र॒जं दर्ता॒ पार्ये॒ अध॒ द्योः ॥ ६-६६-८॥
nāsya̭ va̱rtā na ta̭ru̱tā nva̭sti̱ marṷto̱ yamava̭tha̱ vāja̭sātau |
to̱ke vā̱ goṣu̱ tana̭ye̱ yama̱psu sa vra̱jaṃ dartā̱ pārye̱ adha̱ dyoḥ || 6-66-8||
8 None may obstruct, none overtake, O Maruts, him whom ye succour in the strife of battle
For sons and progeny, for kine and waters:- he bursts the cow-stall on the day of trial.

RV 6-66-9

प्र चि॒त्रम॒र्कं गृ॑ण॒ते तु॒राय॒ मारु॑ताय॒ स्वत॑वसे भरध्वम् ।
ये सहां॑सि॒ सह॑सा॒ सह॑न्ते॒ रेज॑ते अग्ने पृथि॒वी म॒खेभ्यः॑ ॥ ६-६६-९॥
pra ci̱trama̱rkaṃ gṛ̭ṇa̱te tu̱rāya̱ mārṷtāya̱ svata̭vase bharadhvam |
ye sahā̭ṃsi̱ saha̭sā̱ saha̭nte̱ reja̭te agne pṛthi̱vī ma̱khebhya̭ḥ || 6-66-9||
9 Bring a bright hymn to praise the band of Maruts, the Singers, rapid, strong in native vigour,
Who conquer mighty strength with strength more mighty:- earth shakes in terror at their wars, O Agni.

RV 6-66-10

त्विषी॑मन्तो अध्व॒रस्ये॑व दि॒द्युत्तृ॑षु॒च्यव॑सो जु॒ह्वो॒३॒॑ नाग्नेः ।
अ॒र्चत्र॑यो॒ धुन॑यो॒ न वी॒रा भ्राज॑ज्जन्मानो म॒रुतो॒ अधृ॑ष्टाः ॥ ६-६६-१०॥
tviṣī̭manto adhva̱rasyḙva di̱dyuttṛ̭ṣu̱cyava̭so ju̱hvo̱3̱̭ nāgneḥ |
a̱rcatra̭yo̱ dhuna̭yo̱ na vī̱rā bhrāja̭jjanmāno ma̱ruto̱ adhṛ̭ṣṭāḥ || 6-66-10||
10 Bright like the flashing flames of sacrifices, like tongues of fire impetuous in their onset,
Chanting their psalm, singing aloud, like heroes, splendid from birth, invincible, the Maruts.

RV 6-66-11

तं वृ॒धन्तं॒ मारु॑तं॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टिं रु॒द्रस्य॑ सू॒नुं ह॒वसा वि॑वासे ।
दि॒वः शर्धा॑य॒ शुच॑यो मनी॒षा गि॒रयो॒ नाप॑ उ॒ग्रा अ॑स्पृध्रन् ॥ ६-६६-११॥
taṃ vṛ̱dhanta̱ṃ mārṷta̱ṃ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭiṃ ru̱drasya̭ sū̱nuṃ ha̱vasā vi̭vāse |
di̱vaḥ śardhā̭ya̱ śuca̭yo manī̱ṣā gi̱rayo̱ nāpa̭ u̱grā a̭spṛdhran || 6-66-11||
11 That swelling band I call with invocation, the brood of Rudra, armed with glittering lances.
Pure hymns are meet for that celestial army:- like floods and mountains have the Strong Ones battled.

Sukta: 67/75 (11)

RV 6-67-1

विश्वे॑षां वः स॒तां ज्येष्ठ॑तमा गी॒र्भिर्मि॒त्रावरु॑णा वावृ॒धध्यै॑ ।
सं या र॒श्मेव॑ य॒मतु॒र्यमि॑ष्ठा॒ द्वा जना॒ँ अस॑मा बा॒हुभिः॒ स्वैः ॥ ६-६७-१॥
viśvḙṣāṃ vaḥ sa̱tāṃ jyeṣṭha̭tamā gī̱rbhirmi̱trāvarṷṇā vāvṛ̱dhadhyai̭ |
saṃ yā ra̱śmeva̭ ya̱matu̱ryami̭ṣṭhā̱ dvā janā̱~ asa̭mā bā̱hubhi̱ḥ svaiḥ || 6-67-1||
1. NOW Mitra-Varuṇa shall be exalted high by your songs, noblest of all existing;
They who, as ’twere with reins are best Controllers, unequalled with their arms to check the people.

RV 6-67-2

इ॒यं मद्वां॒ प्र स्तृ॑णीते मनी॒षोप॑ प्रि॒या नम॑सा ब॒र्हिरच्छ॑ ।
य॒न्तं नो॑ मित्रावरुणा॒वधृ॑ष्टं छ॒र्दिर्यद्वां॑ वरू॒थ्यं॑ सुदानू ॥ ६-६७-२॥
i̱yaṃ madvā̱ṃ pra stṛ̭ṇīte manī̱ṣopa̭ pri̱yā nama̭sā ba̱rhiraccha̭ |
ya̱ntaṃ no̭ mitrāvaruṇā̱vadhṛ̭ṣṭaṃ cha̱rdiryadvā̭ṃ varū̱thya̭ṃ sudānū || 6-67-2||
2 To you Two Gods is this my thought extended, turned to the sacred grass with loving homage.
Give us, O Mitra-Varuṇa, a dwelling safe from attack, which ye shall guard, Boon-Givers!

RV 6-67-3

आ या॑तं मित्रावरुणा सुश॒स्त्युप॑ प्रि॒या नम॑सा हू॒यमा॑ना ।
सं याव॑प्नः॒स्थो अ॒पसे॑व॒ जना॑ञ्छ्रुधीय॒तश्चि॑द्यतथो महि॒त्वा ॥ ६-६७-३॥
ā yā̭taṃ mitrāvaruṇā suśa̱styupa̭ pri̱yā nama̭sā hū̱yamā̭nā |
saṃ yāva̭pna̱ḥstho a̱pasḙva̱ janā̭ñchrudhīya̱taści̭dyatatho mahi̱tvā || 6-67-3||
3 Come hither, Mitra-Varuṇa, invited with eulogies and loving adoration,
Ye who with your might, as Work-Controllers, urge even men who quickly hear to labour.

RV 6-67-4

अश्वा॒ न या वा॒जिना॑ पू॒तब॑न्धू ऋ॒ता यद्गर्भ॒मदि॑ति॒र्भर॑ध्यै ।
प्र या महि॑ म॒हान्ता॒ जाय॑माना घो॒रा मर्ता॑य रि॒पवे॒ नि दी॑धः ॥ ६-६७-४॥
aśvā̱ na yā vā̱jinā̭ pū̱taba̭ndhū ṛ̱tā yadgarbha̱madi̭ti̱rbhara̭dhyai |
pra yā mahi̭ ma̱hāntā̱ jāya̭mānā gho̱rā martā̭ya ri̱pave̱ ni dī̭dhaḥ || 6-67-4||
4 Whom, of pure origin, like two strong horses, Aditi bore as babes in proper season,
Whom, Mighty at your birth, the Mighty Goddess brought forth as terrors to the mortal foeman.

RV 6-67-5

विश्वे॒ यद्वां॑ मं॒हना॒ मन्द॑मानाः क्ष॒त्रं दे॒वासो॒ अद॑धुः स॒जोषाः॑ ।
परि॒ यद्भू॒थो रोद॑सी चिदु॒र्वी सन्ति॒ स्पशो॒ अद॑ब्धासो॒ अमू॑राः ॥ ६-६७-५॥
viśve̱ yadvā̭ṃ ma̱ṃhanā̱ manda̭mānāḥ kṣa̱traṃ de̱vāso̱ ada̭dhuḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
pari̱ yadbhū̱tho roda̭sī cidu̱rvī santi̱ spaśo̱ ada̭bdhāso̱ amṷ̄rāḥ || 6-67-5||
5 As all the Gods in their great joy and gladness gave you with one accord your high dominion,
As ye surround both worlds, though wide and spacious your spies are ever true and never bewildered.

RV 6-67-6

ता हि क्ष॒त्रं धा॒रये॑थे॒ अनु॒ द्यून्दृं॒हेथे॒ सानु॑मुप॒मादि॑व॒ द्योः ।
दृ॒ळ्हो नक्ष॑त्र उ॒त वि॒श्वदे॑वो॒ भूमि॒माता॒न्द्यां धा॒सिना॒योः ॥ ६-६७-६॥
tā hi kṣa̱traṃ dhā̱rayḙthe̱ anu̱ dyūndṛ̱ṃhethe̱ sānṷmupa̱mādi̭va̱ dyoḥ |
dṛ̱ḻho nakṣa̭tra u̱ta vi̱śvadḙvo̱ bhūmi̱mātā̱ndyāṃ dhā̱sinā̱yoḥ || 6-67-6||
6 So, through the days maintaining princely power. ye prop the height as ’twere from loftiest heaven.
The Star of all the Gods, established, filleth the heaven and earth with food of man who liveth.

RV 6-67-7

ता वि॒ग्रं धै॑थे ज॒ठरं॑ पृ॒णध्या॒ आ यत्सद्म॒ सभृ॑तयः पृ॒णन्ति॑ ।
न मृ॑ष्यन्ते युव॒तयोऽवा॑ता॒ वि यत्पयो॑ विश्वजिन्वा॒ भर॑न्ते ॥ ६-६७-७॥
tā vi̱graṃ dhai̭the ja̱ṭhara̭ṃ pṛ̱ṇadhyā̱ ā yatsadma̱ sabhṛ̭tayaḥ pṛ̱ṇanti̭ |
na mṛ̭ṣyante yuva̱tayo'vā̭tā̱ vi yatpayo̭ viśvajinvā̱ bhara̭nte || 6-67-7||
7 Take the strong drink, to quaff till ye are sated, when he and his attendants fill the chamber.
The young Maids brook not that none seeks to win them, when, Quickeners of all! they scatter moisture.

RV 6-67-8

ता जि॒ह्वया॒ सद॒मेदं सु॑मे॒धा आ यद्वां॑ स॒त्यो अ॑र॒तिरृ॒ते भूत् ।
तद्वां॑ महि॒त्वं घृ॑तान्नावस्तु यु॒वं दा॒शुषे॒ वि च॑यिष्ट॒मंहः॑ ॥ ६-६७-८॥
tā ji̱hvayā̱ sada̱medaṃ sṷme̱dhā ā yadvā̭ṃ sa̱tyo a̭ra̱tirṛ̱te bhūt |
tadvā̭ṃ mahi̱tvaṃ ghṛ̭tānnāvastu yu̱vaṃ dā̱śuṣe̱ vi ca̭yiṣṭa̱maṃha̭ḥ || 6-67-8||
8 So with your tongue come ever, when your envoy, faithful and very wise, attends our worship.
Nourished by holy oil! he this yGur glory:- annihilate the sacrificer's trouble.

RV 6-67-9

प्र यद्वां॑ मित्रावरुणा स्पू॒र्धन्प्रि॒या धाम॑ यु॒वधि॑ता मि॒नन्ति॑ ।
न ये दे॒वास॒ ओह॑सा॒ न मर्ता॒ अय॑ज्ञसाचो॒ अप्यो॒ न पु॒त्राः ॥ ६-६७-९॥
pra yadvā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā spū̱rdhanpri̱yā dhāma̭ yu̱vadhi̭tā mi̱nanti̭ |
na ye de̱vāsa̱ oha̭sā̱ na martā̱ aya̭jñasāco̱ apyo̱ na pu̱trāḥ || 6-67-9||
9 When, Mitra-Varuṇa, they strive against you and break tlie friendly laws ye have established,
They, neither Gods nor men in estimation, like Api's sons have godless sacrifices.

RV 6-67-10

वि यद्वाचं॑ की॒स्तासो॒ भर॑न्ते॒ शंस॑न्ति॒ के चि॑न्नि॒विदो॑ मना॒नाः ।
आद्वां॑ ब्रवाम स॒त्यान्यु॒क्था नकि॑र्दे॒वेभि॑र्यतथो महि॒त्वा ॥ ६-६७-१०॥
vi yadvāca̭ṃ kī̱stāso̱ bhara̭nte̱ śaṃsa̭nti̱ ke ci̭nni̱vido̭ manā̱nāḥ |
ādvā̭ṃ bravāma sa̱tyānyu̱kthā naki̭rde̱vebhi̭ryatatho mahi̱tvā || 6-67-10||
10 When singers in their song uplift their voices, some chant the Nivid texts with steady purpose.
Then may we sing you lauds that shall be fruitful:- dp ye not rival all the Gods in greatness?

RV 6-67-11

अ॒वोरि॒त्था वां॑ छ॒र्दिषो॑ अ॒भिष्टौ॑ यु॒वोर्मि॑त्रावरुणा॒वस्कृ॑धोयु ।
अनु॒ यद्गावः॑ स्फु॒रानृ॑जि॒प्यं धृ॒ष्णुं यद्रणे॒ वृष॑णं यु॒नज॑न् ॥ ६-६७-११॥
a̱vori̱tthā vā̭ṃ cha̱rdiṣo̭ a̱bhiṣṭaṷ yu̱vormi̭trāvaruṇā̱vaskṛ̭dhoyu |
anu̱ yadgāva̭ḥ sphu̱rānṛ̭ji̱pyaṃ dhṛ̱ṣṇuṃ yadraṇe̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ yu̱naja̭n || 6-67-11||
11 O Mitra-Varuṇa, may your large bounty come to us hither, near to this our dwelling,
When the kine haste to us, and when they harness the fleet-foot mettled stallion for the battle.

Sukta: 68/75 (11)

RV 6-68-1

श्रु॒ष्टी वां॑ य॒ज्ञ उद्य॑तः स॒जोषा॑ मनु॒ष्वद्वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषो॒ यज॑ध्यै ।
आ य इन्द्रा॒वरु॑णावि॒षे अ॒द्य म॒हे सु॒म्नाय॑ म॒ह आ॑व॒वर्त॑त् ॥ ६-६८-१॥
śru̱ṣṭī vā̭ṃ ya̱jña udya̭taḥ sa̱joṣā̭ manu̱ṣvadvṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo̱ yaja̭dhyai |
ā ya indrā̱varṷṇāvi̱ṣe a̱dya ma̱he su̱mnāya̭ ma̱ha ā̭va̱varta̭t || 6-68-1||
1. HIS honouring rite whose grass is trimmed is offered swiftly to you, in Manu's wise, accordant,
The rite which Indra-Varuṇa shall carry this day to high success and glorious issue.

RV 6-68-2

ता हि श्रेष्ठा॑ दे॒वता॑ता तु॒जा शूरा॑णां॒ शवि॑ष्ठा॒ ता हि भू॒तम् ।
म॒घोनां॒ मंहि॑ष्ठा तुवि॒शुष्म॑ ऋ॒तेन॑ वृत्र॒तुरा॒ सर्व॑सेना ॥ ६-६८-२॥
tā hi śreṣṭhā̭ de̱vatā̭tā tu̱jā śūrā̭ṇā̱ṃ śavi̭ṣṭhā̱ tā hi bhū̱tam |
ma̱ghonā̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭhā tuvi̱śuṣma̭ ṛ̱tena̭ vṛtra̱turā̱ sarva̭senā || 6-68-2||
2 For at Gods’ worship they are best through vigour; they have become the strongest of the Heroes;
With mighty strength, most liberal of the Princes, Chiefs of the host, by Law made Vṛtra's slayers.

RV 6-68-3

ता गृ॑णीहि नम॒स्ये॑भिः शू॒षैः सु॒म्नेभि॒रिन्द्रा॒वरु॑णा चका॒ना ।
वज्रे॑णा॒न्यः शव॑सा॒ हन्ति॑ वृ॒त्रं सिष॑क्त्य॒न्यो वृ॒जने॑षु॒ विप्रः॑ ॥ ६-६८-३॥
tā gṛ̭ṇīhi nama̱syḙbhiḥ śū̱ṣaiḥ su̱mnebhi̱rindrā̱varṷṇā cakā̱nā |
vajrḙṇā̱nyaḥ śava̭sā̱ hanti̭ vṛ̱traṃ siṣa̭ktya̱nyo vṛ̱janḙṣu̱ vipra̭ḥ || 6-68-3||
3 Praise those Twain Gods for powers that merit worship, Indra and Varuṇa, for bliss, the joyous.
One with his might and thunderbolt slays Vṛtra; the other as a Sage stands near in troubles.

RV 6-68-4

ग्नाश्च॒ यन्नर॑श्च वावृ॒धन्त॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ न॒रां स्वगू॑र्ताः ।
प्रैभ्य॑ इन्द्रावरुणा महि॒त्वा द्यौश्च॑ पृथिवि भूतमु॒र्वी ॥ ६-६८-४॥
gnāśca̱ yannara̭śca vāvṛ̱dhanta̱ viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ na̱rāṃ svagṷ̄rtāḥ |
praibhya̭ indrāvaruṇā mahi̱tvā dyauśca̭ pṛthivi bhūtamu̱rvī || 6-68-4||
4 Though dames and men have waxen strong and mighty, and all the Gods selfpraised among the Heroes,
Ye, Indra-Varuṇa, have in might surpassed them, and thus were ye spread wide, O Earth and Heaven.

RV 6-68-5

स इत्सु॒दानुः॒ स्ववा॑ँ ऋ॒तावेन्द्रा॒ यो वां॑ वरुण॒ दाश॑ति॒ त्मन् ।
इ॒षा स द्वि॒षस्त॑रे॒द्दास्वा॒न्वंस॑द्र॒यिं र॑यि॒वत॑श्च॒ जना॑न् ॥ ६-६८-५॥
sa itsu̱dānu̱ḥ svavā̭~ ṛ̱tāvendrā̱ yo vā̭ṃ varuṇa̱ dāśa̭ti̱ tman |
i̱ṣā sa dvi̱ṣasta̭re̱ddāsvā̱nvaṃsa̭dra̱yiṃ ra̭yi̱vata̭śca̱ janā̭n || 6-68-5||
5 Righteous is he, and liberal and helpful who, Indra-Varuṇa, brings you gifts with gladness.
That bounteous man through food shall conquer faemen, and win him opulence and wealthy people.

RV 6-68-6

यं यु॒वं दा॒श्व॑ध्वराय देवा र॒यिं ध॒त्थो वसु॑मन्तं पुरु॒क्षुम् ।
अ॒स्मे स इ॑न्द्रावरुणा॒वपि॑ ष्या॒त्प्र यो भ॒नक्ति॑ व॒नुषा॒मश॑स्तीः ॥ ६-६८-६॥
yaṃ yu̱vaṃ dā̱śva̭dhvarāya devā ra̱yiṃ dha̱ttho vasṷmantaṃ puru̱kṣum |
a̱sme sa i̭ndrāvaruṇā̱vapi̭ ṣyā̱tpra yo bha̱nakti̭ va̱nuṣā̱maśa̭stīḥ || 6-68-6||
6 May wealth which ye bestow in food and treasure on him who brings you gifts and sacrifices,
Wealth, Gods! which breaks the curse of those who vex us, be, Indra-Varuṇa, e’en our own possession.

RV 6-68-7

उ॒त नः॑ सुत्रा॒त्रो दे॒वगो॑पाः सू॒रिभ्य॑ इन्द्रावरुणा र॒यिः ष्या॑त् ।
येषां॒ शुष्मः॒ पृत॑नासु सा॒ह्वान्प्र स॒द्यो द्यु॒म्ना ति॒रते॒ ततु॑रिः ॥ ६-६८-७॥
u̱ta na̭ḥ sutrā̱tro de̱vago̭pāḥ sū̱ribhya̭ indrāvaruṇā ra̱yiḥ ṣyā̭t |
yeṣā̱ṃ śuṣma̱ḥ pṛta̭nāsu sā̱hvānpra sa̱dyo dyu̱mnā ti̱rate̱ tatṷriḥ || 6-68-7||
7 So also, Indra-Varuṇa, may our princes have riches swift to save, with Gods to guard them-
They whose great might gives victory in battles, and their triumphant glory spreads with swiftness.

RV 6-68-8

नू न॑ इन्द्रावरुणा गृणा॒ना पृ॒ङ्क्तं र॒यिं सौ॑श्रव॒साय॑ देवा ।
इ॒त्था गृ॒णन्तो॑ म॒हिन॑स्य॒ शर्धो॒ऽपो न ना॒वा दु॑रि॒ता त॑रेम ॥ ६-६८-८॥
nū na̭ indrāvaruṇā gṛṇā̱nā pṛ̱ṅktaṃ ra̱yiṃ saṷśrava̱sāya̭ devā |
i̱tthā gṛ̱ṇanto̭ ma̱hina̭sya̱ śardho̱'po na nā̱vā dṷri̱tā ta̭rema || 6-68-8||
8 Indra. and Varuṇa, Gods whom we are lauding, mingle ye wealth with our heroic glory.
May we, who praise the strength of what is mighty, pass dangers, as with boats we cross the waters.

RV 6-68-9

प्र स॒म्राजे॑ बृह॒ते मन्म॒ नु प्रि॒यमर्च॑ दे॒वाय॒ वरु॑णाय स॒प्रथः॑ ।
अ॒यं य उ॒र्वी म॑हि॒ना महि॑व्रतः॒ क्रत्वा॑ वि॒भात्य॒जरो॒ न शो॒चिषा॑ ॥ ६-६८-९॥
pra sa̱mrājḙ bṛha̱te manma̱ nu pri̱yamarca̭ de̱vāya̱ varṷṇāya sa̱pratha̭ḥ |
a̱yaṃ ya u̱rvī ma̭hi̱nā mahi̭vrata̱ḥ kratvā̭ vi̱bhātya̱jaro̱ na śo̱ciṣā̭ || 6-68-9||
9 Now will I sing a dear and far-extending hymn to Varuṇa the God, sublime, imperial Lord,
Who, mighty Governor, Eternal, as with flame, illumines both wide worlds with majesty and power.

RV 6-68-10

इन्द्रा॑वरुणा सुतपावि॒मं सु॒तं सोमं॑ पिबतं॒ मद्यं॑ धृतव्रता ।
यु॒वो रथो॑ अध्व॒रं दे॒ववी॑तये॒ प्रति॒ स्वस॑र॒मुप॑ याति पी॒तये॑ ॥ ६-६८-१०॥
indrā̭varuṇā sutapāvi̱maṃ su̱taṃ soma̭ṃ pibata̱ṃ madya̭ṃ dhṛtavratā |
yu̱vo ratho̭ adhva̱raṃ de̱vavī̭taye̱ prati̱ svasa̭ra̱mupa̭ yāti pī̱tayḙ || 6-68-10||
10 True to Law, Indra-Varuṇa, drinkers of the juice, drink this pressed Soma which shall give you rapturous joy.
Your chariot cometh to the banquet of the Gods, to sacrifice, as it were home, that ye may drink.

RV 6-68-11

इन्द्रा॑वरुणा॒ मधु॑मत्तमस्य॒ वृष्णः॒ सोम॑स्य वृष॒णा वृ॑षेथाम् ।
इ॒दं वा॒मन्धः॒ परि॑षिक्तम॒स्मे आ॒सद्या॒स्मिन्ब॒र्हिषि॑ मादयेथाम् ॥ ६-६८-११॥
indrā̭varuṇā̱ madhṷmattamasya̱ vṛṣṇa̱ḥ soma̭sya vṛṣa̱ṇā vṛ̭ṣethām |
i̱daṃ vā̱mandha̱ḥ pari̭ṣiktama̱sme ā̱sadyā̱sminba̱rhiṣi̭ mādayethām || 6-68-11||
11 Indra and Varuṇa, drink your fill, ye Heroes, of this invigorating sweetest Soma.
This juice is shed by us that ye may quaff it:- on this trimmed grass be seated, and rejoice you

Sukta: 69/75 (8)

RV 6-69-1

सं वां॒ कर्म॑णा॒ समि॒षा हि॑नो॒मीन्द्रा॑विष्णू॒ अप॑सस्पा॒रे अ॒स्य ।
जु॒षेथां॑ य॒ज्ञं द्रवि॑णं च धत्त॒मरि॑ष्टैर्नः प॒थिभिः॑ पा॒रय॑न्ता ॥ ६-६९-१॥
saṃ vā̱ṃ karma̭ṇā̱ sami̱ṣā hi̭no̱mīndrā̭viṣṇū̱ apa̭saspā̱re a̱sya |
ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca dhatta̱mari̭ṣṭairnaḥ pa̱thibhi̭ḥ pā̱raya̭ntā || 6-69-1||
1. INDRA and Viṣṇu, at my task's completion I urge you on with food and sacred service.
Accept the sacrifice and grant us riches, leading us on by unobstructed pathways.

RV 6-69-2

या विश्वा॑सां जनि॒तारा॑ मती॒नामिन्द्रा॒विष्णू॑ क॒लशा॑ सोम॒धाना॑ ।
प्र वां॒ गिरः॑ श॒स्यमा॑ना अवन्तु॒ प्र स्तोमा॑सो गी॒यमा॑नासो अ॒र्कैः ॥ ६-६९-२॥
yā viśvā̭sāṃ jani̱tārā̭ matī̱nāmindrā̱viṣṇṷ̄ ka̱laśā̭ soma̱dhānā̭ |
pra vā̱ṃ gira̭ḥ śa̱syamā̭nā avantu̱ pra stomā̭so gī̱yamā̭nāso a̱rkaiḥ || 6-69-2||
2 Ye who inspire all hymns, Indra and Viṣṇu, ye vessels who contain the Soma juices,
May hymns of praise that now are sung address you, the lauds that are recited by the singers.

RV 6-69-3

इन्द्रा॑विष्णू मदपती मदाना॒मा सोमं॑ यातं॒ द्रवि॑णो॒ दधा॑ना ।
सं वा॑मञ्जन्त्व॒क्तुभि॑र्मती॒नां सं स्तोमा॑सः श॒स्यमा॑नास उ॒क्थैः ॥ ६-६९-३॥
indrā̭viṣṇū madapatī madānā̱mā soma̭ṃ yāta̱ṃ dravi̭ṇo̱ dadhā̭nā |
saṃ vā̭mañjantva̱ktubhi̭rmatī̱nāṃ saṃ stomā̭saḥ śa̱syamā̭nāsa u̱kthaiḥ || 6-69-3||
3 Lords of joy-giving draughts, Indra and Viṣṇu, come, giving gifts of treasure, to the Soma.
With brilliant rays of hymns let chanted praises, repeated with the lauds, adorn and deck you.

RV 6-69-4

आ वा॒मश्वा॑सो अभिमाति॒षाह॒ इन्द्रा॑विष्णू सध॒मादो॑ वहन्तु ।
जु॒षेथां॒ विश्वा॒ हव॑ना मती॒नामुप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि श‍ृणुतं॒ गिरो॑ मे ॥ ६-६९-४॥
ā vā̱maśvā̭so abhimāti̱ṣāha̱ indrā̭viṣṇū sadha̱mādo̭ vahantu |
ju̱ṣethā̱ṃ viśvā̱ hava̭nā matī̱nāmupa̱ brahmā̭ṇi śa‍ṛṇuta̱ṃ giro̭ me || 6-69-4||
4 May your foe-conquering horses bring you hither, Indra and Viṣṇu, sharers of the banquet.
Of all our hymns accept the invocations list to my prayers and hear the songs I sing you.

RV 6-69-5

इन्द्रा॑विष्णू॒ तत्प॑न॒याय्यं॑ वां॒ सोम॑स्य॒ मद॑ उ॒रु च॑क्रमाथे ।
अकृ॑णुतम॒न्तरि॑क्षं॒ वरी॒योऽप्र॑थतं जी॒वसे॑ नो॒ रजां॑सि ॥ ६-६९-५॥
indrā̭viṣṇū̱ tatpa̭na̱yāyya̭ṃ vā̱ṃ soma̭sya̱ mada̭ u̱ru ca̭kramāthe |
akṛ̭ṇutama̱ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ varī̱yo'pra̭thataṃ jī̱vasḙ no̱ rajā̭ṃsi || 6-69-5||
5 This your deed, Indra-Viṣṇu, must be lauded:- widely ye strode in the wild joy of Soma.
Ye made the firmament of larger compass, and made the regions broad for our existence.

RV 6-69-6

इन्द्रा॑विष्णू ह॒विषा॑ वावृधा॒नाग्रा॑द्वाना॒ नम॑सा रातहव्या ।
घृता॑सुती॒ द्रवि॑णं धत्तम॒स्मे स॑मु॒द्रः स्थः॑ क॒लशः॑ सोम॒धानः॑ ॥ ६-६९-६॥
indrā̭viṣṇū ha̱viṣā̭ vāvṛdhā̱nāgrā̭dvānā̱ nama̭sā rātahavyā |
ghṛtā̭sutī̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ dhattama̱sme sa̭mu̱draḥ stha̭ḥ ka̱laśa̭ḥ soma̱dhāna̭ḥ || 6-69-6||
6 Strengthened with sacred offerings, IndraViṣṇu, first eaters, served with worship ana oblation,
Fed with the holy oil, vouchsafe us riches ye are the lake, the vat that holds the Soma.

RV 6-69-7

इन्द्रा॑विष्णू॒ पिब॑तं॒ मध्वो॑ अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य दस्रा ज॒ठरं॑ पृणेथाम् ।
आ वा॒मन्धां॑सि मदि॒राण्य॑ग्म॒न्नुप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि श‍ृणुतं॒ हवं॑ मे ॥ ६-६९-७॥
indrā̭viṣṇū̱ piba̭ta̱ṃ madhvo̭ a̱sya soma̭sya dasrā ja̱ṭhara̭ṃ pṛṇethām |
ā vā̱mandhā̭ṃsi madi̱rāṇya̭gma̱nnupa̱ brahmā̭ṇi śa‍ṛṇuta̱ṃ hava̭ṃ me || 6-69-7||
7 Drink of this meath, O Indra, thou, and Viṣṇu; drink ye your fill of Soma, Wonder-Workers.
The sweet exhilarating juice hath reached you. Hear ye my prayers, give ear unto my calling.

RV 6-69-8

उ॒भा जि॑ग्यथु॒र्न परा॑ जयेथे॒ न परा॑ जिग्ये कत॒रश्च॒नैनोः॑ ।
इन्द्र॑श्च विष्णो॒ यदप॑स्पृधेथां त्रे॒धा स॒हस्रं॒ वि तदै॑रयेथाम् ॥ ६-६९-८॥
u̱bhā ji̭gyathu̱rna parā̭ jayethe̱ na parā̭ jigye kata̱raśca̱naino̭ḥ |
indra̭śca viṣṇo̱ yadapa̭spṛdhethāṃ tre̱dhā sa̱hasra̱ṃ vi tadai̭rayethām || 6-69-8||
8 Ye Twain have conquered, ne’er have yc been conquered:- never hath either of the Twain been vanquished.
Ye, Indra-Viṣṇu, when ye fought the battle, produced this infinite with three divisions.

Sukta: 70/75 (6)

RV 6-70-1

घृ॒तव॑ती॒ भुव॑नानामभि॒श्रियो॒र्वी पृ॒थ्वी म॑धु॒दुघे॑ सु॒पेश॑सा ।
द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी वरु॑णस्य॒ धर्म॑णा॒ विष्क॑भिते अ॒जरे॒ भूरि॑रेतसा ॥ ६-७०-१॥
ghṛ̱tava̭tī̱ bhuva̭nānāmabhi̱śriyo̱rvī pṛ̱thvī ma̭dhu̱dughḙ su̱peśa̭sā |
dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī varṷṇasya̱ dharma̭ṇā̱ viṣka̭bhite a̱jare̱ bhūri̭retasā || 6-70-1||
1. FILLED full of fatness, compassing all things that be, wide, spacious, dropping meath, beautiful in their form,
The Heaven and the Earth by Varuṇa's decree, unwasting, rich in germs, stand parted each from each.

RV 6-70-2

अस॑श्चन्ती॒ भूरि॑धारे॒ पय॑स्वती घृ॒तं दु॑हाते सु॒कृते॒ शुचि॑व्रते ।
राज॑न्ती अ॒स्य भुव॑नस्य रोदसी अ॒स्मे रेतः॑ सिञ्चतं॒ यन्मनु॑र्हितम् ॥ ६-७०-२॥
asa̭ścantī̱ bhūri̭dhāre̱ paya̭svatī ghṛ̱taṃ dṷhāte su̱kṛte̱ śuci̭vrate |
rāja̭ntī a̱sya bhuva̭nasya rodasī a̱sme reta̭ḥ siñcata̱ṃ yanmanṷrhitam || 6-70-2||
2 The Everlasting Pair, with full streams, rich in milk, in their pure rule pour fatness for the pious man.
Ye who are Regents of this world, O Earth and Heaven, pour into us the genial flow that prospers meit.

RV 6-70-3

यो वा॑मृ॒जवे॒ क्रम॑णाय रोदसी॒ मर्तो॑ द॒दाश॑ धिषणे॒ स सा॑धति ।
प्र प्र॒जाभि॑र्जायते॒ धर्म॑ण॒स्परि॑ यु॒वोः सि॒क्ता विषु॑रूपाणि॒ सव्र॑ता ॥ ६-७०-३॥
yo vā̭mṛ̱jave̱ krama̭ṇāya rodasī̱ marto̭ da̱dāśa̭ dhiṣaṇe̱ sa sā̭dhati |
pra pra̱jābhi̭rjāyate̱ dharma̭ṇa̱spari̭ yu̱voḥ si̱ktā viṣṷrūpāṇi̱ savra̭tā || 6-70-3||
3 Whoso, for righteous life, pours offerings to you, O Heaven and Earth, ye Hemispheres, that man succeeds.
He in his seed is born again and spreads by Law:- from you flow things diverse in form, but ruled alike.

RV 6-70-4

घृ॒तेन॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॒भीवृ॑ते घृत॒श्रिया॑ घृत॒पृचा॑ घृता॒वृधा॑ ।
उ॒र्वी पृ॒थ्वी हो॑तृ॒वूर्ये॑ पु॒रोहि॑ते॒ ते इद्विप्रा॑ ईळते सु॒म्नमि॒ष्टये॑ ॥ ६-७०-४॥
ghṛ̱tena̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̱bhīvṛ̭te ghṛta̱śriyā̭ ghṛta̱pṛcā̭ ghṛtā̱vṛdhā̭ |
u̱rvī pṛ̱thvī ho̭tṛ̱vūryḙ pu̱rohi̭te̱ te idviprā̭ īḻate su̱mnami̱ṣṭayḙ || 6-70-4||
4 Enclosed in fatness, Heaven and Earth are bright therewith:- they mingle with the fatness which they still increase.
Wide, broad, set foremost at election of the priest, to them the singers pray for bliss to further them.

RV 6-70-5

मधु॑ नो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी मि॑मिक्षतां मधु॒श्चुता॑ मधु॒दुघे॒ मधु॑व्रते ।
दधा॑ने य॒ज्ञं द्रवि॑णं च दे॒वता॒ महि॒ श्रवो॒ वाज॑म॒स्मे सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ६-७०-५॥
madhṷ no̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī mi̭mikṣatāṃ madhu̱ścutā̭ madhu̱dughe̱ madhṷvrate |
dadhā̭ne ya̱jñaṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca de̱vatā̱ mahi̱ śravo̱ vāja̭ma̱sme su̱vīrya̭m || 6-70-5||
5 May Heaven and Earth pour down the balmy rain for us, balm-dropping, yielding balm, with balm upon your path,
Bestowing by your Godhead sacrifice and wealth, great fame and strength for us and good heroic might.

RV 6-70-6

ऊर्जं॑ नो॒ द्यौश्च॑ पृथि॒वी च॑ पिन्वतां पि॒ता मा॒ता वि॑श्व॒विदा॑ सु॒दंस॑सा ।
सं॒र॒रा॒णे रोद॑सी वि॒श्वश॑म्भुवा स॒निं वाजं॑ र॒यिम॒स्मे समि॑न्वताम् ॥ ६-७०-६॥
ūrja̭ṃ no̱ dyauśca̭ pṛthi̱vī ca̭ pinvatāṃ pi̱tā mā̱tā vi̭śva̱vidā̭ su̱daṃsa̭sā |
sa̱ṃra̱rā̱ṇe roda̭sī vi̱śvaśa̭mbhuvā sa̱niṃ vāja̭ṃ ra̱yima̱sme sami̭nvatām || 6-70-6||
6 May Heaven and Earth make food swell plenteously for us, all-knowing Father, jother, wondrous in their works.
Pouring out bounties, may, in union, both the Worlds, all beneficial, send us gain, and power, and wealth.

Sukta: 71/75 (6)

RV 6-71-1

उदु॒ ष्य दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता हि॑र॒ण्यया॑ बा॒हू अ॑यंस्त॒ सव॑नाय सु॒क्रतुः॑ ।
घृ॒तेन॑ पा॒णी अ॒भि प्रु॑ष्णुते म॒खो युवा॑ सु॒दक्षो॒ रज॑सो॒ विध॑र्मणि ॥ ६-७१-१॥
udu̱ ṣya de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā hi̭ra̱ṇyayā̭ bā̱hū a̭yaṃsta̱ sava̭nāya su̱kratṷḥ |
ghṛ̱tena̭ pā̱ṇī a̱bhi prṷṣṇute ma̱kho yuvā̭ su̱dakṣo̱ raja̭so̱ vidha̭rmaṇi || 6-71-1||
1. FULL of effectual wisdom Savitar the God hath stretched out golden arms that he may bring forth life.
Young and most skilful, while he holds the region up, the Warrior sprinkles fatness over both his hands.

RV 6-71-2

दे॒वस्य॑ व॒यं स॑वि॒तुः सवी॑मनि॒ श्रेष्ठे॑ स्याम॒ वसु॑नश्च दा॒वने॑ ।
यो विश्व॑स्य द्वि॒पदो॒ यश्चतु॑ष्पदो नि॒वेश॑ने प्रस॒वे चासि॒ भूम॑नः ॥ ६-७१-२॥
de̱vasya̭ va̱yaṃ sa̭vi̱tuḥ savī̭mani̱ śreṣṭhḙ syāma̱ vasṷnaśca dā̱vanḙ |
yo viśva̭sya dvi̱pado̱ yaścatṷṣpado ni̱veśa̭ne prasa̱ve cāsi̱ bhūma̭naḥ || 6-71-2||
2 May we enjoy the noblest vivifying force of Savitar the God, that he may give us wealth:-
For thou art mighty to produce and lull to rest the world of life that moves on two feet and on four.

RV 6-71-3

अद॑ब्धेभिः सवितः पा॒युभि॒ष्ट्वं शि॒वेभि॑र॒द्य परि॑ पाहि नो॒ गय॑म् ।
हिर॑ण्यजिह्वः सुवि॒ताय॒ नव्य॑से॒ रक्षा॒ माकि॑र्नो अ॒घशं॑स ईशत ॥ ६-७१-३॥
ada̭bdhebhiḥ savitaḥ pā̱yubhi̱ṣṭvaṃ śi̱vebhi̭ra̱dya pari̭ pāhi no̱ gaya̭m |
hira̭ṇyajihvaḥ suvi̱tāya̱ navya̭se̱ rakṣā̱ māki̭rno a̱ghaśa̭ṃsa īśata || 6-71-3||
3 Protect our habitation, Savitar, this day, with guardian aids around, auspicious, firm and true.
God of the golden tongue, keep us for newest bliss:- let not the evil-wisher have us in his power.

RV 6-71-4

उदु॒ ष्य दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता दमू॑ना॒ हिर॑ण्यपाणिः प्रतिदो॒षम॑स्थात् ।
अयो॑हनुर्यज॒तो म॒न्द्रजि॑ह्व॒ आ दा॒शुषे॑ सुवति॒ भूरि॑ वा॒मम् ॥ ६-७१-४॥
udu̱ ṣya de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā damṷ̄nā̱ hira̭ṇyapāṇiḥ pratido̱ṣama̭sthāt |
ayo̭hanuryaja̱to ma̱ndraji̭hva̱ ā dā̱śuṣḙ suvati̱ bhūri̭ vā̱mam || 6-71-4||
4 This Savitar the God, the golden-handed, Friend of the home, hath risen to meet the twilight.
With cheeks of brass, with pleasant tongue, the Holy, he sends the worshipper rich gifts in plenty.

RV 6-71-5

उदू॑ अयाँ उपव॒क्तेव॑ बा॒हू हि॑र॒ण्यया॑ सवि॒ता सु॒प्रती॑का ।
दि॒वो रोहां॑स्यरुहत्पृथि॒व्या अरी॑रमत्प॒तय॒त्कच्चि॒दभ्व॑म् ॥ ६-७१-५॥
udṷ̄ ayā~ upava̱kteva̭ bā̱hū hi̭ra̱ṇyayā̭ savi̱tā su̱pratī̭kā |
di̱vo rohā̭ṃsyaruhatpṛthi̱vyā arī̭ramatpa̱taya̱tkacci̱dabhva̭m || 6-71-5||
5 Like a Director, Savitar hath extended his golden arms, exceeding fair to look on.
He hath gone up the heights of earth and heaven, and made each monster fall and cease from troubling.

RV 6-71-6

वा॒मम॒द्य स॑वितर्वा॒ममु॒ श्वो दि॒वेदि॑वे वा॒मम॒स्मभ्यं॑ सावीः ।
वा॒मस्य॒ हि क्षय॑स्य देव॒ भूरे॑र॒या धि॒या वा॑म॒भाजः॑ स्याम ॥ ६-७१-६॥
vā̱mama̱dya sa̭vitarvā̱mamu̱ śvo di̱vedi̭ve vā̱mama̱smabhya̭ṃ sāvīḥ |
vā̱masya̱ hi kṣaya̭sya deva̱ bhūrḙra̱yā dhi̱yā vā̭ma̱bhāja̭ḥ syāma || 6-71-6||
6 Fair wealth, O Savitar, to-day, to-morrow, fair wealth produce for us each day that passes.
May we through this our song be happy gainers, God, of a fair and spacious habitation.

Sukta: 72/75 (5)

RV 6-72-1

इन्द्रा॑सोमा॒ महि॒ तद्वां॑ महि॒त्वं यु॒वं म॒हानि॑ प्रथ॒मानि॑ चक्रथुः ।
यु॒वं सूर्यं॑ विवि॒दथु॑र्यु॒वं स्व१॒॑र्विश्वा॒ तमां॑स्यहतं नि॒दश्च॑ ॥ ६-७२-१॥
indrā̭somā̱ mahi̱ tadvā̭ṃ mahi̱tvaṃ yu̱vaṃ ma̱hāni̭ pratha̱māni̭ cakrathuḥ |
yu̱vaṃ sūrya̭ṃ vivi̱dathṷryu̱vaṃ sva1̱̭rviśvā̱ tamā̭ṃsyahataṃ ni̱daśca̭ || 6-72-1||
1. GREAT is this might of yours, Indra and Soma:- the first high exploits were your own achievements.
Ye found the Sun ye found the light of heaven:- ye killed all darkness and the Gods’ blasphemers.

RV 6-72-2

इन्द्रा॑सोमा वा॒सय॑थ उ॒षास॒मुत्सूर्यं॑ नयथो॒ ज्योति॑षा स॒ह ।
उप॒ द्यां स्क॒म्भथुः॒ स्कम्भ॑ने॒नाप्र॑थतं पृथि॒वीं मा॒तरं॒ वि ॥ ६-७२-२॥
indrā̭somā vā̱saya̭tha u̱ṣāsa̱mutsūrya̭ṃ nayatho̱ jyoti̭ṣā sa̱ha |
upa̱ dyāṃ ska̱mbhathu̱ḥ skambha̭ne̱nāpra̭thataṃ pṛthi̱vīṃ mā̱tara̱ṃ vi || 6-72-2||
2 Ye, Indra-Soma, gave her light to Morning, and led the Sun on high with all his splendour.
Ye stayed the heaven with a supporting pillar, and spread abroad apart, the Earth, the Mother.

RV 6-72-3

इन्द्रा॑सोमा॒वहि॑म॒पः प॑रि॒ष्ठां ह॒थो वृ॒त्रमनु॑ वां॒ द्यौर॑मन्यत ।
प्रार्णां॑स्यैरयतं न॒दीना॒मा स॑मु॒द्राणि॑ पप्रथुः पु॒रूणि॑ ॥ ६-७२-३॥
indrā̭somā̱vahi̭ma̱paḥ pa̭ri̱ṣṭhāṃ ha̱tho vṛ̱tramanṷ vā̱ṃ dyaura̭manyata |
prārṇā̭ṃsyairayataṃ na̱dīnā̱mā sa̭mu̱drāṇi̭ paprathuḥ pu̱rūṇi̭ || 6-72-3||
3 Ye slew the flood -obstructing serpent Vṛtra, Indra and Soma:- Heaven approved your exploit.
Ye urged to speed the currents of the rivers, and many seas have ye filled full with waters.

RV 6-72-4

इन्द्रा॑सोमा प॒क्वमा॒मास्व॒न्तर्नि गवा॒मिद्द॑धथुर्व॒क्षणा॑सु ।
ज॒गृ॒भथु॒रन॑पिनद्धमासु॒ रुश॑च्चि॒त्रासु॒ जग॑तीष्व॒न्तः ॥ ६-७२-४॥
indrā̭somā pa̱kvamā̱māsva̱ntarni gavā̱midda̭dhathurva̱kṣaṇā̭su |
ja̱gṛ̱bhathu̱rana̭pinaddhamāsu̱ ruśa̭cci̱trāsu̱ jaga̭tīṣva̱ntaḥ || 6-72-4||
4 Ye in the unripe udders of the milch-kine have set the ripe milk, Indra, thou, and Soma.
Ye have held fast the unimpeded whiteness within these many-coloured moving creatures.

RV 6-72-5

इन्द्रा॑सोमा यु॒वम॒ङ्ग तरु॑त्रमपत्य॒साचं॒ श्रुत्यं॑ रराथे ।
यु॒वं शुष्मं॒ नर्यं॑ चर्ष॒णिभ्यः॒ सं वि॑व्यथुः पृतना॒षाह॑मुग्रा ॥ ६-७२-५॥
indrā̭somā yu̱vama̱ṅga tarṷtramapatya̱sāca̱ṃ śrutya̭ṃ rarāthe |
yu̱vaṃ śuṣma̱ṃ narya̭ṃ carṣa̱ṇibhya̱ḥ saṃ vi̭vyathuḥ pṛtanā̱ṣāha̭mugrā || 6-72-5||
5 Verily ye bestow, Indra and Soma, wealth, famed, victorious, passing to our children.
Ye have invested men, ye Mighty Beings, with manly strength that conquers in the battle.

Sukta: 73/75 (3)

RV 6-73-1

यो अ॑द्रि॒भित्प्र॑थम॒जा ऋ॒तावा॒ बृह॒स्पति॑राङ्गिर॒सो ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
द्वि॒बर्ह॑ज्मा प्राघर्म॒सत्पि॒ता न॒ आ रोद॑सी वृष॒भो रो॑रवीति ॥ ६-७३-१॥
yo a̭dri̱bhitpra̭thama̱jā ṛ̱tāvā̱ bṛha̱spati̭rāṅgira̱so ha̱viṣmā̭n |
dvi̱barha̭jmā prāgharma̱satpi̱tā na̱ ā roda̭sī vṛṣa̱bho ro̭ravīti || 6-73-1||
1. SERVED with oblations, first-born, mountain-render, Aṅgiras' son, Bṛhaspati, the Holy,
With twice-firm path, dwelling in light, our Father, roars loudly, as a bull, to Earth and Heaven.

RV 6-73-2

जना॑य चि॒द्य ईव॑त उ लो॒कं बृह॒स्पति॑र्दे॒वहू॑तौ च॒कार॑ ।
घ्नन्वृ॒त्राणि॒ वि पुरो॑ दर्दरीति॒ जय॒ञ्छत्रू॑ँर॒मित्रा॑न्पृ॒त्सु साह॑न् ॥ ६-७३-२॥
janā̭ya ci̱dya īva̭ta u lo̱kaṃ bṛha̱spati̭rde̱vahṷ̄tau ca̱kāra̭ |
ghnanvṛ̱trāṇi̱ vi puro̭ dardarīti̱ jaya̱ñchatrṷ̄~ra̱mitrā̭npṛ̱tsu sāha̭n || 6-73-2||
2 Bṛhaspati, who made for such a people wide room and verge when Gods were invocated,
Slaying his enemies, breaks down their castles, quelling his foes and conquering those who hate him.

RV 6-73-3

बृह॒स्पतिः॒ सम॑जय॒द्वसू॑नि म॒हो व्र॒जान्गोम॑तो दे॒व ए॒षः ।
अ॒पः सिषा॑स॒न्स्व१॒॑रप्र॑तीतो॒ बृह॒स्पति॒र्हन्त्य॒मित्र॑म॒र्कैः ॥ ६-७३-३॥
bṛha̱spati̱ḥ sama̭jaya̱dvasṷ̄ni ma̱ho vra̱jāngoma̭to de̱va e̱ṣaḥ |
a̱paḥ siṣā̭sa̱nsva1̱̭rapra̭tīto̱ bṛha̱spati̱rhantya̱mitra̭ma̱rkaiḥ || 6-73-3||
3 Bṛhaspati in war hath won rich treasures, hath won, this God, the great stalls filled with cattle.
Striving to win waters and light, resistless, Bṛhaspati with lightning smites the foeman.

Sukta: 74/75 (4)

RV 6-74-1

सोमा॑रुद्रा धा॒रये॑थामसु॒र्यं१॒॑ प्र वा॑मि॒ष्टयोऽर॑मश्नुवन्तु ।
दमे॑दमे स॒प्त रत्ना॒ दधा॑ना॒ शं नो॑ भूतं द्वि॒पदे॒ शं चतु॑ष्पदे ॥ ६-७४-१॥
somā̭rudrā dhā̱rayḙthāmasu̱ryaṃ1̱̭ pra vā̭mi̱ṣṭayo'ra̭maśnuvantu |
damḙdame sa̱pta ratnā̱ dadhā̭nā̱ śaṃ no̭ bhūtaṃ dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catṷṣpade || 6-74-1||
1. HOLD fast your Godlike sway, O Soma-Rudra:- let these our sacrifices quickly reach you.
Placing in every house your seven great treasures, bring blessing to our quadrupeds and bipeds.

RV 6-74-2

सोमा॑रुद्रा॒ वि वृ॑हतं॒ विषू॑ची॒ममी॑वा॒ या नो॒ गय॑मावि॒वेश॑ ।
आ॒रे बा॑धेथां॒ निरृ॑तिं परा॒चैर॒स्मे भ॒द्रा सौ॑श्रव॒सानि॑ सन्तु ॥ ६-७४-२॥
somā̭rudrā̱ vi vṛ̭hata̱ṃ viṣṷ̄cī̱mamī̭vā̱ yā no̱ gaya̭māvi̱veśa̭ |
ā̱re bā̭dhethā̱ṃ nirṛ̭tiṃ parā̱caira̱sme bha̱drā saṷśrava̱sāni̭ santu || 6-74-2||
2 Soma and Rudra, chase to every quarter the sickness that hath visited our dwelling.
Drive Nirrti away into the distance, and give us excellent and happy glories.

RV 6-74-3

सोमा॑रुद्रा यु॒वमे॒तान्य॒स्मे विश्वा॑ त॒नूषु॑ भेष॒जानि॑ धत्तम् ।
अव॑ स्यतं मु॒ञ्चतं॒ यन्नो॒ अस्ति॑ त॒नूषु॑ ब॒द्धं कृ॒तमेनो॑ अ॒स्मत् ॥ ६-७४-३॥
somā̭rudrā yu̱vame̱tānya̱sme viśvā̭ ta̱nūṣṷ bheṣa̱jāni̭ dhattam |
ava̭ syataṃ mu̱ñcata̱ṃ yanno̱ asti̭ ta̱nūṣṷ ba̱ddhaṃ kṛ̱tameno̭ a̱smat || 6-74-3||
3 Provide, O Soma-Rudra, for our bodies all needful medicines to heal and cure us.
Set free and draw away the sin committed which we have still inherent in our persons.

RV 6-74-4

ति॒ग्मायु॑धौ ति॒ग्महे॑ती सु॒शेवौ॒ सोमा॑रुद्रावि॒ह सु मृ॑ळतं नः ।
प्र नो॑ मुञ्चतं॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ पाशा॑द्गोपा॒यतं॑ नः सुमन॒स्यमा॑ना ॥ ६-७४-४॥
ti̱gmāyṷdhau ti̱gmahḙtī su̱śevau̱ somā̭rudrāvi̱ha su mṛ̭ḻataṃ naḥ |
pra no̭ muñcata̱ṃ varṷṇasya̱ pāśā̭dgopā̱yata̭ṃ naḥ sumana̱syamā̭nā || 6-74-4||
4 Armed with keen shafts and weapons, kind and loving, be gracious unto us, Soma and Rudra.
Release us from the noose of Varuṇa; keep us from sorrow, in your tender loving-kindness.

Sukta: 75/75 (19)

RV 6-75-1

जी॒मूत॑स्येव भवति॒ प्रती॑कं॒ यद्व॒र्मी याति॑ स॒मदा॑मु॒पस्थे॑ ।
अना॑विद्धया त॒न्वा॑ जय॒ त्वं स त्वा॒ वर्म॑णो महि॒मा पि॑पर्तु ॥ ६-७५-१॥
jī̱mūta̭syeva bhavati̱ pratī̭ka̱ṃ yadva̱rmī yāti̭ sa̱madā̭mu̱pasthḙ |
anā̭viddhayā ta̱nvā̭ jaya̱ tvaṃ sa tvā̱ varma̭ṇo mahi̱mā pi̭partu || 6-75-1||
1. THE warrior's look is like a thunderous rain-cloud's, when, armed with mail, he seeks the lap of battle.
Be thou victorious with unwounded body:- so let the thickness of thy mail protect thee.

RV 6-75-2

धन्व॑ना॒ गा धन्व॑ना॒जिं ज॑येम॒ धन्व॑ना ती॒व्राः स॒मदो॑ जयेम ।
धनुः॒ शत्रो॑रपका॒मं कृ॑णोति॒ धन्व॑ना॒ सर्वाः॑ प्र॒दिशो॑ जयेम ॥ ६-७५-२॥
dhanva̭nā̱ gā dhanva̭nā̱jiṃ ja̭yema̱ dhanva̭nā tī̱vrāḥ sa̱mado̭ jayema |
dhanu̱ḥ śatro̭rapakā̱maṃ kṛ̭ṇoti̱ dhanva̭nā̱ sarvā̭ḥ pra̱diśo̭ jayema || 6-75-2||
2 With Bow let us win kine, with Bow the battle, with Bow be victors in our hot encounters.
The Bow brings grief and sorrow to the foeman:- armed with the Bow may we subdue all regions.

RV 6-75-3

व॒क्ष्यन्ती॒वेदा ग॑नीगन्ति॒ कर्णं॑ प्रि॒यं सखा॑यं परिषस्वजा॒ना ।
योषे॑व शिङ्क्ते॒ वित॒ताधि॒ धन्व॒ञ्ज्या इ॒यं सम॑ने पा॒रय॑न्ती ॥ ६-७५-३॥
va̱kṣyantī̱vedā ga̭nīganti̱ karṇa̭ṃ pri̱yaṃ sakhā̭yaṃ pariṣasvajā̱nā |
yoṣḙva śiṅkte̱ vita̱tādhi̱ dhanva̱ñjyā i̱yaṃ sama̭ne pā̱raya̭ntī || 6-75-3||
3 Close to his car, as fain to speak, She presses, holding her well-loved Friend in her embraces.
Strained on the Bow, She whispers like a woman-this Bowstring that preserves us in the combat.

RV 6-75-4

ते आ॒चर॑न्ती॒ सम॑नेव॒ योषा॑ मा॒तेव॑ पु॒त्रं बि॑भृतामु॒पस्थे॑ ।
अप॒ शत्रू॑न्विध्यतां संविदा॒ने आर्त्नी॑ इ॒मे वि॑ष्फु॒रन्ती॑ अ॒मित्रा॑न् ॥ ६-७५-४॥
te ā̱cara̭ntī̱ sama̭neva̱ yoṣā̭ mā̱teva̭ pu̱traṃ bi̭bhṛtāmu̱pasthḙ |
apa̱ śatrṷ̄nvidhyatāṃ saṃvidā̱ne ārtnī̭ i̱me vi̭ṣphu̱rantī̭ a̱mitrā̭n || 6-75-4||
4 These, meeting like a woman and her lover, bear, mother-like, their child upon their bosom.
May the two Bow-ends, starting swift asunder, scatter, in unison, the foes who hate us.

RV 6-75-5

ब॒ह्वी॒नां पि॒ता ब॒हुर॑स्य पु॒त्रश्चि॒श्चा कृ॑णोति॒ सम॑नाव॒गत्य॑ ।
इ॒षु॒धिः सङ्काः॒ पृत॑नाश्च॒ सर्वाः॑ पृ॒ष्ठे निन॑द्धो जयति॒ प्रसू॑तः ॥ ६-७५-५॥
ba̱hvī̱nāṃ pi̱tā ba̱hura̭sya pu̱traści̱ścā kṛ̭ṇoti̱ sama̭nāva̱gatya̭ |
i̱ṣu̱dhiḥ saṅkā̱ḥ pṛta̭nāśca̱ sarvā̭ḥ pṛ̱ṣṭhe nina̭ddho jayati̱ prasṷ̄taḥ || 6-75-5||
5 With many a son, father of many daughters, He clangs and clashes as he goes to battle.
Slung on the back, pouring his brood, the Quiver vanquishes all opposing bands and armies.

RV 6-75-6

रथे॒ तिष्ठ॑न्नयति वा॒जिनः॑ पु॒रो यत्र॑यत्र का॒मय॑ते सुषार॒थिः ।
अ॒भीशू॑नां महि॒मानं॑ पनायत॒ मनः॑ प॒श्चादनु॑ यच्छन्ति र॒श्मयः॑ ॥ ६-७५-६॥
rathe̱ tiṣṭha̭nnayati vā̱jina̭ḥ pu̱ro yatra̭yatra kā̱maya̭te suṣāra̱thiḥ |
a̱bhīśṷ̄nāṃ mahi̱māna̭ṃ panāyata̱ mana̭ḥ pa̱ścādanṷ yacchanti ra̱śmaya̭ḥ || 6-75-6||
6 Upstanding in the Car the skilful Charioteer guides his strong Horses on whithersoe’er he will.
See and admire the strength of those controlling Reins which from behind declare the will of him who drives.

RV 6-75-7

ती॒व्रान्घोषा॑न्कृण्वते॒ वृष॑पाण॒योऽश्वा॒ रथे॑भिः स॒ह वा॒जय॑न्तः ।
अ॒व॒क्राम॑न्तः॒ प्रप॑दैर॒मित्रा॑न्क्षि॒णन्ति॒ शत्रू॒ँरन॑पव्ययन्तः ॥ ६-७५-७॥
tī̱vrānghoṣā̭nkṛṇvate̱ vṛṣa̭pāṇa̱yo'śvā̱ rathḙbhiḥ sa̱ha vā̱jaya̭ntaḥ |
a̱va̱krāma̭nta̱ḥ prapa̭daira̱mitrā̭nkṣi̱ṇanti̱ śatrū̱~rana̭pavyayantaḥ || 6-75-7||
7 Horses whose hoofs rain dust are neighing loudly, yoked to the Chariots, showing forth their vigour,
With their forefeet descending on the foemen, they, never flinching, trample and destroy them.

RV 6-75-8

र॒थ॒वाह॑नं ह॒विर॑स्य॒ नाम॒ यत्रायु॑धं॒ निहि॑तमस्य॒ वर्म॑ ।
तत्रा॒ रथ॒मुप॑ श॒ग्मं स॑देम वि॒श्वाहा॑ व॒यं सु॑मन॒स्यमा॑नाः ॥ ६-७५-८॥
ra̱tha̱vāha̭naṃ ha̱vira̭sya̱ nāma̱ yatrāyṷdha̱ṃ nihi̭tamasya̱ varma̭ |
tatrā̱ ratha̱mupa̭ śa̱gmaṃ sa̭dema vi̱śvāhā̭ va̱yaṃ sṷmana̱syamā̭nāḥ || 6-75-8||
8 Car-bearer is the name of his oblation, whercon are laid his Weapons and his Armour.
So let us here, each day that passes, honour the helpful Car with hearts exceeding joyful.

RV 6-75-9

स्वा॒दु॒षं॒सदः॑ पि॒तरो॑ वयो॒धाः कृ॑च्छ्रे॒श्रितः॒ शक्ती॑वन्तो गभी॒राः ।
चि॒त्रसे॑ना॒ इषु॑बला॒ अमृ॑ध्राः स॒तोवी॑रा उ॒रवो॑ व्रातसा॒हाः ॥ ६-७५-९॥
svā̱du̱ṣa̱ṃsada̭ḥ pi̱taro̭ vayo̱dhāḥ kṛ̭cchre̱śrita̱ḥ śaktī̭vanto gabhī̱rāḥ |
ci̱trasḙnā̱ iṣṷbalā̱ amṛ̭dhrāḥ sa̱tovī̭rā u̱ravo̭ vrātasā̱hāḥ || 6-75-9||
9 In sweet association lived the fathers who gave us life, profound and strong in trouble,
Unwearied, armed with shafts and wondrous weapons, free, real heroes, conquerors of armies.

RV 6-75-10

ब्राह्म॑णासः॒ पित॑रः॒ सोम्या॑सः शि॒वे नो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॑ने॒हसा॑ ।
पू॒षा नः॑ पातु दुरि॒तादृ॑तावृधो॒ रक्षा॒ माकि॑र्नो अ॒घशं॑स ईशत ॥ ६-७५-१०॥
brāhma̭ṇāsa̱ḥ pita̭ra̱ḥ somyā̭saḥ śi̱ve no̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̭ne̱hasā̭ |
pū̱ṣā na̭ḥ pātu duri̱tādṛ̭tāvṛdho̱ rakṣā̱ māki̭rno a̱ghaśa̭ṃsa īśata || 6-75-10||
10 The Brahmans, and the Fathers meet for Soma-draughts, and, graciously inclined, unequalled Heaven and Earth.
Guard us trom evil, Pūṣan, guard us strengtheners of Law:- let not the evil-wisher master us.

RV 6-75-11

सु॒प॒र्णं व॑स्ते मृ॒गो अ॑स्या॒ दन्तो॒ गोभिः॒ संन॑द्धा पतति॒ प्रसू॑ता ।
यत्रा॒ नरः॒ सं च॒ वि च॒ द्रव॑न्ति॒ तत्रा॒स्मभ्य॒मिष॑वः॒ शर्म॑ यंसन् ॥ ६-७५-११॥
su̱pa̱rṇaṃ va̭ste mṛ̱go a̭syā̱ danto̱ gobhi̱ḥ saṃna̭ddhā patati̱ prasṷ̄tā |
yatrā̱ nara̱ḥ saṃ ca̱ vi ca̱ drava̭nti̱ tatrā̱smabhya̱miṣa̭va̱ḥ śarma̭ yaṃsan || 6-75-11||
11 Her tooth a deer, dressed in an eagle's feathers, bound with cow-hide, launched forth, She flieth onward.
There where the heroes speed hither and thither, there may the Arrows shelter and protect us.

RV 6-75-12

ऋजी॑ते॒ परि॑ वृङ्धि॒ नोऽश्मा॑ भवतु नस्त॒नूः ।
सोमो॒ अधि॑ ब्रवीतु॒ नोऽदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतु ॥ ६-७५-१२॥
ṛjī̭te̱ pari̭ vṛṅdhi̱ no'śmā̭ bhavatu nasta̱nūḥ |
somo̱ adhi̭ bravītu̱ no'di̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchatu || 6-75-12||
12 Avoid us thou whose flight is straight, and let our bodies be as stone.
May Soma kindly speak to us, and Aditi protect us well.

RV 6-75-13

आ ज॑ङ्घन्ति॒ सान्वे॑षां ज॒घना॒ँ उप॑ जिघ्नते ।
अश्वा॑जनि॒ प्रचे॑त॒सोऽश्वा॑न्स॒मत्सु॑ चोदय ॥ ६-७५-१३॥
ā ja̭ṅghanti̱ sānvḙṣāṃ ja̱ghanā̱~ upa̭ jighnate |
aśvā̭jani̱ pracḙta̱so'śvā̭nsa̱matsṷ codaya || 6-75-13||
13 He lays his blows upon their backs, he deals his blows upon their thighs.
Thou, Whip, who urgest horses, drive sagacious horses in the fray.

RV 6-75-14

अहि॑रिव भो॒गैः पर्ये॑ति बा॒हुं ज्याया॑ हे॒तिं प॑रि॒बाध॑मानः ।
ह॒स्त॒घ्नो विश्वा॑ व॒युना॑नि वि॒द्वान्पुमा॒न्पुमां॑सं॒ परि॑ पातु वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ ६-७५-१४॥
ahi̭riva bho̱gaiḥ paryḙti bā̱huṃ jyāyā̭ he̱tiṃ pa̭ri̱bādha̭mānaḥ |
ha̱sta̱ghno viśvā̭ va̱yunā̭ni vi̱dvānpumā̱npumā̭ṃsa̱ṃ pari̭ pātu vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 6-75-14||
14 It compasses the arm with serpent windings, fending away the friction of the bowstring:-
So may the Brace, well-skilled in all its duties, guard manfully the man from every quarter.

RV 6-75-15

आला॑क्ता॒ या रुरु॑शी॒र्ष्ण्यथो॒ यस्या॒ अयो॒ मुख॑म् ।
इ॒दं प॒र्जन्य॑रेतस॒ इष्वै॑ दे॒व्यै बृ॒हन्नमः॑ ॥ ६-७५-१५॥
ālā̭ktā̱ yā rurṷśī̱rṣṇyatho̱ yasyā̱ ayo̱ mukha̭m |
i̱daṃ pa̱rjanya̭retasa̱ iṣvai̭ de̱vyai bṛ̱hannama̭ḥ || 6-75-15||
15 Now to the Shaft with venom smeared, tipped with deer-horn, with iron mouth,
Celestial, of Parjanya's seed, be this great adoration paid.

RV 6-75-16

अव॑सृष्टा॒ परा॑ पत॒ शर॑व्ये॒ ब्रह्म॑संशिते ।
गच्छा॒मित्रा॒न्प्र प॑द्यस्व॒ मामीषां॒ कं च॒नोच्छि॑षः ॥ ६-७५-१६॥
ava̭sṛṣṭā̱ parā̭ pata̱ śara̭vye̱ brahma̭saṃśite |
gacchā̱mitrā̱npra pa̭dyasva̱ māmīṣā̱ṃ kaṃ ca̱nocchi̭ṣaḥ || 6-75-16||
16 Loosed from the Bowstring fly away, thou Arrow, sharpened by our prayer.
Go to the foemen, strike them home, and let not one be left alive.

RV 6-75-17

यत्र॑ बा॒णाः स॒म्पत॑न्ति कुमा॒रा वि॑शि॒खा इ॑व ।
तत्रा॑ नो॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒रदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतु वि॒श्वाहा॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतु ॥ ६-७५-१७॥
yatra̭ bā̱ṇāḥ sa̱mpata̭nti kumā̱rā vi̭śi̱khā i̭va |
tatrā̭ no̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱radi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchatu vi̱śvāhā̱ śarma̭ yacchatu || 6-75-17||
17 There where the flights of Arrows fall like boys whose locks are yet unshorn.
Even there may Brahmaṇaspati, and Aditi protect us well, protect us well through all our days.

RV 6-75-18

मर्मा॑णि ते॒ वर्म॑णा छादयामि॒ सोम॑स्त्वा॒ राजा॒मृते॒नानु॑ वस्ताम् ।
उ॒रोर्वरी॑यो॒ वरु॑णस्ते कृणोतु॒ जय॑न्तं॒ त्वानु॑ दे॒वा म॑दन्तु ॥ ६-७५-१८॥
marmā̭ṇi te̱ varma̭ṇā chādayāmi̱ soma̭stvā̱ rājā̱mṛte̱nānṷ vastām |
u̱rorvarī̭yo̱ varṷṇaste kṛṇotu̱ jaya̭nta̱ṃ tvānṷ de̱vā ma̭dantu || 6-75-18||
18 Thy vital parts I cover with thine Armour:- with immortality King Soma clothe thee.
Varuṇa give thee what is more than ample, and in thy triumph may the Gods be joyful.

RV 6-75-19

यो नः॒ स्वो अर॑णो॒ यश्च॒ निष्ट्यो॒ जिघां॑सति ।
दे॒वास्तं सर्वे॑ धूर्वन्तु॒ ब्रह्म॒ वर्म॒ ममान्त॑रम् ॥ ६-७५-१९॥
yo na̱ḥ svo ara̭ṇo̱ yaśca̱ niṣṭyo̱ jighā̭ṃsati |
de̱vāstaṃ sarvḙ dhūrvantu̱ brahma̱ varma̱ mamānta̭ram || 6-75-19||
19 Whoso would kill us, whether he be a strange foe or one of us,
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

1.7 - Rigveda Mandala 07

Rigveda Mandala 07 is one of the most historically and spiritually important family books of the Rigveda Samhita, traditionally associated with the sage Vasistha and the Vasistha lineage, containing hymns dedicated primarily to Agni, Indra, Varuna, Mitra, Sarasvati, the Maruts, and other Vedic deities while presenting themes of sacrifice, sacred order, kingship, prayer, divine protection, river symbolism, moral law, spiritual aspiration, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 07 is the seventh book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Mandala 07 belongs to the important group known as:

  • the family books of the Rigveda

because its hymns are associated with:

  • hereditary rishi lineages
  • priestly families
  • organized oral traditions.

This mandala is traditionally connected with:

  • the sage Vasiṣṭha
  • and the Vasiṣṭha lineage.

Rigveda Mandala 07 became historically important because it preserves:

  • highly refined ritual poetry
  • sacred invocations
  • political and royal symbolism
  • theological reflection
  • river hymns
  • contemplative spirituality
  • ancient ritual culture

within early Indian civilization.

The mandala is especially notable because it contains references connected with:

  • the Battle of the Ten Kings

one of the most historically discussed events in early Vedic literature.

The hymns strongly emphasize:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Varuna
  • Mitra
  • Sarasvati
  • Maruts
  • sacred order
  • divine protection
  • kingship
  • prayer
  • ritual harmony
  • moral law
  • prosperity.

Compared with several earlier mandalas, Mandala 07 often displays:

  • greater theological depth
  • strong moral symbolism
  • emotional devotional tone
  • refined ritual consciousness
  • sophisticated cosmological imagery.

The text also preserves important early reflections concerning:

  • truth
  • cosmic order
  • sacred rivers
  • divine justice
  • spiritual discipline
  • royal authority

which later influenced:

  • Brahmana literature
  • Dharma traditions
  • Upanishadic reflection
  • Hindu sacred geography.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 07 traditionally contains:

  • 104 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed primarily by:

  • Vasiṣṭha Maitrāvaruṇi
  • and associated priestly traditions.

The hymns are mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Varuna
  • Mitra
  • Maruts
  • Sarasvati

along with references to:

  • Ashvins
  • Vishnu
  • Savitr
  • Pushan
  • Rudra
  • Ushas
  • Soma
  • Brihaspati
  • other Vedic deities.

The text discusses:

  • sacrifice
  • sacred fire
  • kingship
  • divine protection
  • prosperity
  • cosmic order
  • sacred rivers
  • moral law
  • prayer
  • divine guidance
  • ritual purity
  • spiritual aspiration

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • ritual poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • mythological references
  • contemplative reflection.

Agni appears as:

  • sacred fire
  • divine priest
  • purifier
  • mediator between humans and gods
  • source of illumination and ritual power.

Indra is praised as:

  • protector of kings
  • warrior deity
  • giver of victory
  • destroyer of obstacles
  • supporter of sacred order.

Varuna receives especially profound treatment as:

  • guardian of cosmic law
  • upholder of truth
  • divine sovereign
  • overseer of moral order.

The:

  • Sarasvati hymns

became historically important because they preserve:

  • sacred river symbolism
  • poetic inspiration
  • spiritual knowledge
  • ritual sanctity.

The structure reflects a highly advanced oral poetic tradition emphasizing:

  • metrical precision
  • sacred sound
  • memorization
  • ritual recitation
  • symbolic composition.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 07
  • Approximate Structure: 104 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and ritual poetry
  • Primary Subject: Agni, Indra, Varuna, sacrifice, kingship, and cosmic order
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, symbolic, devotional, and contemplative discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, ritual praise, sacred recitation, and symbolic reflection
  • Major Focus: Harmony between divine order, ritual life, moral law, and royal authority
  • Philosophical Goal: Prosperity, truth, sacred order, protection, and spiritual alignment with ṛta

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 07 generated extensive:

  • oral recitation traditions
  • ritual interpretation
  • scholastic commentary
  • theological reflection
  • symbolic analysis

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • pronunciation
  • ritual application
  • memorization
  • grammar
  • meter
  • mythology
  • royal ritual systems
  • sacred symbolism.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Vedic ritual systems
  • theological symbolism
  • liturgical meaning
  • sacred interpretation.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 07 because it preserves:

  • early Indo-European sacred poetry
  • historical references
  • ancient river traditions
  • priestly ritual systems
  • royal ideology
  • symbolic cosmology

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • mythology
  • comparative religion
  • ritual theory
  • historical linguistics
  • Indo-European traditions
  • sacred geography.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 07 is:

  • ritualistic
  • devotional
  • symbolic
  • ethical
  • cosmological

The hymns teach that:

  • cosmic order sustains existence
  • truth and morality are spiritually essential
  • sacred ritual harmonizes humans and divine powers
  • divine protection supports social stability
  • sacred speech possesses transformative force
  • disciplined worship aligns human life with ṛta

The text investigates:

  • fire
  • kingship
  • rivers
  • morality
  • sacrifice
  • prayer
  • cosmic order
  • divine justice
  • prosperity
  • spiritual aspiration

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 07 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • ethical symbolism
  • theological reflection

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Agni and Sacred Fire
  • Indra and Divine Protection
  • Varuna and Cosmic Law
  • Mitra and Sacred Harmony
  • Sarasvati and Sacred River Symbolism
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Kingship and Royal Protection
  • Truth and Moral Order
  • Sacred Speech and Prayer
  • Spiritual Aspiration

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 07 occupies an especially important place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred kingship traditions
  • Sanskrit sacred literature

and became one of the important textual foundations for:

  • royal ritual systems
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • contemplative interpretation
  • ethical theology
  • mantra traditions
  • ritual cosmology.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • ritual civilization
  • oral preservation systems
  • symbolic religious thought

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • early Vedic kingship
  • sacred river traditions
  • ritual organization
  • oral transmission systems
  • Indo-Aryan religious culture

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 07 is historically important because it preserves:

  • some of the oldest surviving sacred hymns in human civilization
  • foundational systems of Vedic ritual spirituality
  • early reflections on kingship and moral order
  • ancient traditions of sacred oral composition
  • formative layers of Hindu theological and ethical thought

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative philosophy
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • sacred ritual poetry
  • ancient kingship traditions
  • ritual cosmology
  • sacred geography
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 07 is:

  • poetic
  • liturgical
  • symbolic
  • devotional
  • contemplative

The structure emphasizes:

  • metrical precision
  • sacred rhythm
  • oral memorization
  • symbolic imagery
  • ritual sound patterns

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • mythological symbolism
  • ritual language
  • contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • poetic imagination
  • theological symbolism

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 07 is the seventh book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Varuna
  • Mitra
  • Sarasvati
  • Maruts
  • sacrifice
  • sacred order
  • kingship
  • divine protection

composed by sages connected with the:

  • Vasiṣṭha lineage.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • ritual worship
  • truth and morality
  • sacred rivers
  • kingship
  • cosmic harmony
  • prayer
  • divine justice
  • relationship between humans and gods.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 07 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most important collections of sacred ritual poetry, royal theology, ethical spirituality, and contemplative Vedic thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/104 (25)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 7-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं ७ ।
अ॒ग्निं नरो॒ दीधि॑तिभिर॒रण्यो॒र्हस्त॑च्युती जनयन्त प्रश॒स्तम् ।
दू॒रे॒दृशं॑ गृ॒हप॑तिमथ॒र्युम् ॥ ७-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 7 |
a̱gniṃ naro̱ dīdhi̭tibhira̱raṇyo̱rhasta̭cyutī janayanta praśa̱stam |
dū̱re̱dṛśa̭ṃ gṛ̱hapa̭timatha̱ryum || 7-1-1||
1. THE men from fire-sticks, with their hands' swift movement, have, in deep thought, engendered glorious Agni,
Far-seen, with pointed flame, Lord of the homestead.

RV 7-1-2

तम॒ग्निमस्ते॒ वस॑वो॒ न्यृ॑ण्वन्सुप्रति॒चक्ष॒मव॑से॒ कुत॑श्चित् ।
द॒क्षाय्यो॒ यो दम॒ आस॒ नित्यः॑ ॥ ७-१-२॥
tama̱gnimaste̱ vasa̭vo̱ nyṛ̭ṇvansuprati̱cakṣa̱mava̭se̱ kuta̭ścit |
da̱kṣāyyo̱ yo dama̱ āsa̱ nitya̭ḥ || 7-1-2||
2 The Vasus set that Agni in the dwelling, fair to behold, for help from every quarter:-
Who, in the home for ever, must be honoured.

RV 7-1-3

प्रेद्धो॑ अग्ने दीदिहि पु॒रो नोऽज॑स्रया सू॒र्म्या॑ यविष्ठ ।
त्वां शश्व॑न्त॒ उप॑ यन्ति॒ वाजाः॑ ॥ ७-१-३॥
preddho̭ agne dīdihi pu̱ro no'ja̭srayā sū̱rmyā̭ yaviṣṭha |
tvāṃ śaśva̭nta̱ upa̭ yanti̱ vājā̭ḥ || 7-1-3||
3 Shine thou before us, Agni, well-enkindled, with flame, Most Youthful God, that never fadeth.
To thee come all our sacrificial viands.

RV 7-1-4

प्र ते अ॒ग्नयो॒ऽग्निभ्यो॒ वरं॒ निः सु॒वीरा॑सः शोशुचन्त द्यु॒मन्तः॑ ।
यत्रा॒ नरः॑ स॒मास॑ते सुजा॒ताः ॥ ७-१-४॥
pra te a̱gnayo̱'gnibhyo̱ vara̱ṃ niḥ su̱vīrā̭saḥ śośucanta dyu̱manta̭ḥ |
yatrā̱ nara̭ḥ sa̱māsa̭te sujā̱tāḥ || 7-1-4||
4 Among all fires these fires have shone most brightly, splendid with light, begirt by noble heroes,
Where men of lofty birth sit down together.

RV 7-1-5

दा नो॑ अग्ने धि॒या र॒यिं सु॒वीरं॑ स्वप॒त्यं स॑हस्य प्रश॒स्तम् ।
न यं यावा॒ तर॑ति यातु॒मावा॑न् ॥ ७-१-५॥
dā no̭ agne dhi̱yā ra̱yiṃ su̱vīra̭ṃ svapa̱tyaṃ sa̭hasya praśa̱stam |
na yaṃ yāvā̱ tara̭ti yātu̱māvā̭n || 7-1-5||
5 Victorious Agni, grant us wealth with wisdom, wealth with brave sons, famous and independent,
Which not a foe who deals in magic conquers.

RV 7-1-6

उप॒ यमेति॑ युव॒तिः सु॒दक्षं॑ दो॒षा वस्तो॑र्ह॒विष्म॑ती घृ॒ताची॑ ।
उप॒ स्वैन॑म॒रम॑तिर्वसू॒युः ॥ ७-१-६॥
upa̱ yameti̭ yuva̱tiḥ su̱dakṣa̭ṃ do̱ṣā vasto̭rha̱viṣma̭tī ghṛ̱tācī̭ |
upa̱ svaina̭ma̱rama̭tirvasū̱yuḥ || 7-1-6||
6 To whom, the Strong, at morn and eve comes, maid-like, the ladle dropping oil, with its oblation.
Wealth-seeking comes to him his own devotion.

RV 7-1-7

विश्वा॑ अ॒ग्नेऽप॑ द॒हारा॑ती॒र्येभि॒स्तपो॑भि॒रद॑हो॒ जरू॑थम् ।
प्र नि॑स्व॒रं चा॑तय॒स्वामी॑वाम् ॥ ७-१-७॥
viśvā̭ a̱gne'pa̭ da̱hārā̭tī̱ryebhi̱stapo̭bhi̱rada̭ho̱ jarṷ̄tham |
pra ni̭sva̱raṃ cā̭taya̱svāmī̭vām || 7-1-7||
7 Burn up all malice with those flames, O Agni, wherewith of old thou burntest up Jarutha,
And drive away in silence pain and sickness.

RV 7-1-8

आ यस्ते॑ अग्न इध॒ते अनी॑कं॒ वसि॑ष्ठ॒ शुक्र॒ दीदि॑वः॒ पाव॑क ।
उ॒तो न॑ ए॒भिः स्त॒वथै॑रि॒ह स्याः॑ ॥ ७-१-८॥
ā yastḙ agna idha̱te anī̭ka̱ṃ vasi̭ṣṭha̱ śukra̱ dīdi̭va̱ḥ pāva̭ka |
u̱to na̭ e̱bhiḥ sta̱vathai̭ri̱ha syā̭ḥ || 7-1-8||
8 With him who lighteth up thy splendour, Agni, excellent, pure, refulgent, Purifier,
Be present, and with us through these our praises.

RV 7-1-9

वि ये ते॑ अग्ने भेजि॒रे अनी॑कं॒ मर्ता॒ नरः॒ पित्र्या॑सः पुरु॒त्रा ।
उ॒तो न॑ ए॒भिः सु॒मना॑ इ॒ह स्याः॑ ॥ ७-१-९॥
vi ye tḙ agne bheji̱re anī̭ka̱ṃ martā̱ nara̱ḥ pitryā̭saḥ puru̱trā |
u̱to na̭ e̱bhiḥ su̱manā̭ i̱ha syā̭ḥ || 7-1-9||
9 Agni, the patriarchal men, the mortals who have in many places spread thy lustre,—
Be gracious to us here for their sake also.

RV 7-1-10

इ॒मे नरो॑ वृत्र॒हत्ये॑षु॒ शूरा॒ विश्वा॒ अदे॑वीर॒भि स॑न्तु मा॒याः ।
ये मे॒ धियं॑ प॒नय॑न्त प्रश॒स्ताम् ॥ ७-१-१०॥
i̱me naro̭ vṛtra̱hatyḙṣu̱ śūrā̱ viśvā̱ adḙvīra̱bhi sa̭ntu mā̱yāḥ |
ye me̱ dhiya̭ṃ pa̱naya̭nta praśa̱stām || 7-1-10||
10 Let these men, heroes in the fight with foemen, prevail against all godless arts of 4magic,—
These who ipprove the noble song I sing thee.

RV 7-1-11

मा शूने॑ अग्ने॒ नि ष॑दाम नृ॒णां माशेष॑सो॒ऽवीर॑ता॒ परि॑ त्वा ।
प्र॒जाव॑तीषु॒ दुर्या॑सु दुर्य ॥ ७-१-११॥
mā śūnḙ agne̱ ni ṣa̭dāma nṛ̱ṇāṃ māśeṣa̭so̱'vīra̭tā̱ pari̭ tvā |
pra̱jāva̭tīṣu̱ duryā̭su durya || 7-1-11||
11 Let us not sit in want of men, O Agni, without descendants, heroleu, about thee:-
But, O House-Friend, in houses full of children.

RV 7-1-12

यम॒श्वी नित्य॑मुप॒याति॑ य॒ज्ञं प्र॒जाव॑न्तं स्वप॒त्यं क्षयं॑ नः ।
स्वज॑न्मना॒ शेष॑सा वावृधा॒नम् ॥ ७-१-१२॥
yama̱śvī nitya̭mupa̱yāti̭ ya̱jñaṃ pra̱jāva̭ntaṃ svapa̱tyaṃ kṣaya̭ṃ naḥ |
svaja̭nmanā̱ śeṣa̭sā vāvṛdhā̱nam || 7-1-12||
12 By sacrifice which the Steeds' Lord ever visits, there make our dwelling rich in seed and offspring,
Increasing still with lineal successors.

RV 7-1-13

पा॒हि नो॑ अग्ने र॒क्षसो॒ अजु॑ष्टात्पा॒हि धू॒र्तेरर॑रुषो अघा॒योः ।
त्वा यु॒जा पृ॑तना॒यूँर॒भि ष्या॑म् ॥ ७-१-१३॥
pā̱hi no̭ agne ra̱kṣaso̱ ajṷṣṭātpā̱hi dhū̱rterara̭ruṣo aghā̱yoḥ |
tvā yu̱jā pṛ̭tanā̱yū~ra̱bhi ṣyā̭m || 7-1-13||
13 Guard us, O Agni, from the hated demon, guard us from malice of the churlish sinner:-
Allied with thee may I subdue assailants.

RV 7-1-14

सेद॒ग्निर॒ग्नीँरत्य॑स्त्व॒न्यान्यत्र॑ वा॒जी तन॑यो वी॒ळुपा॑णिः ।
स॒हस्र॑पाथा अ॒क्षरा॑ स॒मेति॑ ॥ ७-१-१४॥
seda̱gnira̱gnī~ratya̭stva̱nyānyatra̭ vā̱jī tana̭yo vī̱ḻupā̭ṇiḥ |
sa̱hasra̭pāthā a̱kṣarā̭ sa̱meti̭ || 7-1-14||
14 May this same fire of mine surpass all others, this fire where offspring, vigorous and firm-handed,
Wins, on a thousand paths, what ne’er shall perish.

RV 7-1-15

सेद॒ग्निर्यो व॑नुष्य॒तो नि॒पाति॑ समे॒द्धार॒मंह॑स उरु॒ष्यात् ।
सु॒जा॒तासः॒ परि॑ चरन्ति वी॒राः ॥ ७-१-१५॥
seda̱gniryo va̭nuṣya̱to ni̱pāti̭ same̱ddhāra̱maṃha̭sa uru̱ṣyāt |
su̱jā̱tāsa̱ḥ pari̭ caranti vī̱rāḥ || 7-1-15||
15 This is that Agni, saviour from the foeman, who guards the kindler of the flame from sorrow:-
Heroes of noble lineage serve and tend him.

RV 7-1-16

अ॒यं सो अ॒ग्निराहु॑तः पुरु॒त्रा यमीशा॑नः॒ समिदि॒न्धे ह॒विष्मा॑न् ।
परि॒ यमेत्य॑ध्व॒रेषु॒ होता॑ ॥ ७-१-१६॥
a̱yaṃ so a̱gnirāhṷtaḥ puru̱trā yamīśā̭na̱ḥ samidi̱ndhe ha̱viṣmā̭n |
pari̱ yametya̭dhva̱reṣu̱ hotā̭ || 7-1-16||
16 This is that Agni, served in many places, whom the rich lord who brings oblation kindles,
And round him goes the priest at sacrifices.

RV 7-1-17

त्वे अ॑ग्न आ॒हव॑नानि॒ भूरी॑शा॒नास॒ आ जु॑हुयाम॒ नित्या॑ ।
उ॒भा कृ॒ण्वन्तो॑ वह॒तू मि॒येधे॑ ॥ ७-१-१७॥
tve a̭gna ā̱hava̭nāni̱ bhūrī̭śā̱nāsa̱ ā jṷhuyāma̱ nityā̭ |
u̱bhā kṛ̱ṇvanto̭ vaha̱tū mi̱yedhḙ || 7-1-17||
17 Agni, may we with riches in possession bring thee continual ofierings in abundance,
Using both means to draw thee to our worship.

RV 7-1-18

इ॒मो अ॑ग्ने वी॒तत॑मानि ह॒व्याज॑स्रो वक्षि दे॒वता॑ति॒मच्छ॑ ।
प्रति॑ न ईं सुर॒भीणि॑ व्यन्तु ॥ ७-१-१८॥
i̱mo a̭gne vī̱tata̭māni ha̱vyāja̭sro vakṣi de̱vatā̭ti̱maccha̭ |
prati̭ na īṃ sura̱bhīṇi̭ vyantu || 7-1-18||
18 Agni, bear thou, Eternal, these most welcome oblations to the Deities' assembly:-
Let them enjoy our very fragrant presents.

RV 7-1-19

मा नो॑ अग्ने॒ऽवीर॑ते॒ परा॑ दा दु॒र्वास॒सेऽम॑तये॒ मा नो॑ अ॒स्यै ।
मा नः॑ क्षु॒धे मा र॒क्षस॑ ऋतावो॒ मा नो॒ दमे॒ मा वन॒ आ जु॑हूर्थाः ॥ ७-१-१९॥
mā no̭ agne̱'vīra̭te̱ parā̭ dā du̱rvāsa̱se'ma̭taye̱ mā no̭ a̱syai |
mā na̭ḥ kṣu̱dhe mā ra̱kṣasa̭ ṛtāvo̱ mā no̱ dame̱ mā vana̱ ā jṷhūrthāḥ || 7-1-19||
19 Give us not up, Agni, to want of heroes, to wretched clothes, to need, to destitution.
Yield us not, Holy One, to fiend or hunger; injure us not at home or in the forest.

RV 7-1-20

नू मे॒ ब्रह्मा॑ण्यग्न॒ उच्छ॑शाधि॒ त्वं दे॑व म॒घव॑द्भ्यः सुषूदः ।
रा॒तौ स्या॑मो॒भया॑स॒ आ ते॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-१-२०॥
nū me̱ brahmā̭ṇyagna̱ uccha̭śādhi̱ tvaṃ dḙva ma̱ghava̭dbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ |
rā̱tau syā̭mo̱bhayā̭sa̱ ā tḙ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-1-20||
20 Give strength and power to these my prayers, O Agni; O God, pour blessings on our chiefs and nobles.
Grant that both we and they may share thy bounty. Ye Gods, protect us evermore with blessings.

RV 7-1-21

त्वम॑ग्ने सु॒हवो॑ र॒ण्वसं॑दृक्सुदी॒ती सू॑नो सहसो दिदीहि ।
मा त्वे सचा॒ तन॑ये॒ नित्य॒ आ ध॒ङ्मा वी॒रो अ॒स्मन्नर्यो॒ वि दा॑सीत् ॥ ७-१-२१॥
tvama̭gne su̱havo̭ ra̱ṇvasa̭ṃdṛksudī̱tī sṷ̄no sahaso didīhi |
mā tve sacā̱ tana̭ye̱ nitya̱ ā dha̱ṅmā vī̱ro a̱smannaryo̱ vi dā̭sīt || 7-1-21||
21 Thou Agni, swift to hear, art fair of aspect:- beam forth, O Son of Strength, in full effulgence.
Let me not want, with thee, a son for ever:- let not a manly hero ever fail us.

RV 7-1-22

मा नो॑ अग्ने दुर्भृ॒तये॒ सचै॒षु दे॒वेद्धे॑ष्व॒ग्निषु॒ प्र वो॑चः ।
मा ते॑ अ॒स्मान्दु॑र्म॒तयो॑ भृ॒माच्चि॑द्दे॒वस्य॑ सूनो सहसो नशन्त ॥ ७-१-२२॥
mā no̭ agne durbhṛ̱taye̱ sacai̱ṣu de̱veddhḙṣva̱gniṣu̱ pra vo̭caḥ |
mā tḙ a̱smāndṷrma̱tayo̭ bhṛ̱mācci̭dde̱vasya̭ sūno sahaso naśanta || 7-1-22||
22 Condemn us not to indigence, O Agni, beside these flaming fires which Gods have kindled;
Nor, even after fault, let thy displeasure, thine as a God, O Son of Strength, o’ertake us.

RV 7-1-23

स मर्तो॑ अग्ने स्वनीक रे॒वानम॑र्त्ये॒ य आ॑जु॒होति॑ ह॒व्यम् ।
स दे॒वता॑ वसु॒वनिं॑ दधाति॒ यं सू॒रिर॒र्थी पृ॒च्छमा॑न॒ एति॑ ॥ ७-१-२३॥
sa marto̭ agne svanīka re̱vānama̭rtye̱ ya ā̭ju̱hoti̭ ha̱vyam |
sa de̱vatā̭ vasu̱vani̭ṃ dadhāti̱ yaṃ sū̱rira̱rthī pṛ̱cchamā̭na̱ eti̭ || 7-1-23||
23 O Agni, fair of face, the wealthy mortal who to the Immortal offers his oblation.
Hath him who wins him treasure by his Godhead, to whom the prince, in need, goes supplicating.

RV 7-1-24

म॒हो नो॑ अग्ने सुवि॒तस्य॑ वि॒द्वान्र॒यिं सू॒रिभ्य॒ आ व॑हा बृ॒हन्त॑म् ।
येन॑ व॒यं स॑हसाव॒न्मदे॒मावि॑क्षितास॒ आयु॑षा सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ ७-१-२४॥
ma̱ho no̭ agne suvi̱tasya̭ vi̱dvānra̱yiṃ sū̱ribhya̱ ā va̭hā bṛ̱hanta̭m |
yena̭ va̱yaṃ sa̭hasāva̱nmade̱māvi̭kṣitāsa̱ āyṷṣā su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 7-1-24||
24 Knowing our chief felicity, O Agni, bring hither ample riches to our nobles,
Wherewith we may enjoy ourselves, O Victor, with undiminished life and hero children.

RV 7-1-25

नू मे॒ ब्रह्मा॑ण्यग्न॒ उच्छ॑शाधि॒ त्वं दे॑व म॒घव॑द्भ्यः सुषूदः ।
रा॒तौ स्या॑मो॒भया॑स॒ आ ते॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-१-२५॥
nū me̱ brahmā̭ṇyagna̱ uccha̭śādhi̱ tvaṃ dḙva ma̱ghava̭dbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ |
rā̱tau syā̭mo̱bhayā̭sa̱ ā tḙ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-1-25||
25 Give strength and power to these my prayers, O Agni; O God, pour blessings on bur chiefs and nobles.
Grant that both we and they may share thy bounty. Ye Gods, protect us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 2/104 (11)

RV 7-2-1

जु॒षस्व॑ नः स॒मिध॑मग्ने अ॒द्य शोचा॑ बृ॒हद्य॑ज॒तं धू॒ममृ॒ण्वन् ।
उप॑ स्पृश दि॒व्यं सानु॒ स्तूपैः॒ सं र॒श्मिभि॑स्ततनः॒ सूर्य॑स्य ॥ ७-२-१॥
ju̱ṣasva̭ naḥ sa̱midha̭magne a̱dya śocā̭ bṛ̱hadya̭ja̱taṃ dhū̱mamṛ̱ṇvan |
upa̭ spṛśa di̱vyaṃ sānu̱ stūpai̱ḥ saṃ ra̱śmibhi̭statana̱ḥ sūrya̭sya || 7-2-1||
1. GLADLY accept, this day, our fuel, Agni:- send up thy sacred smoke and shine sublimely.
Touch the celestial summits with thy columns, and overspread thee with the rays of Sūrya.

RV 7-2-2

नरा॒शंस॑स्य महि॒मान॑मेषा॒मुप॑ स्तोषाम यज॒तस्य॑ य॒ज्ञैः ।
ये सु॒क्रत॑वः॒ शुच॑यो धियं॒धाः स्वद॑न्ति दे॒वा उ॒भया॑नि ह॒व्या ॥ ७-२-२॥
narā̱śaṃsa̭sya mahi̱māna̭meṣā̱mupa̭ stoṣāma yaja̱tasya̭ ya̱jñaiḥ |
ye su̱krata̭va̱ḥ śuca̭yo dhiya̱ṃdhāḥ svada̭nti de̱vā u̱bhayā̭ni ha̱vyā || 7-2-2||
2 With sacrifice to these we men will honour the majesty of holy Narāśaṁsa-
To these the pure, most wise, the thought. inspirers, Gods who enjoy both sorts of our oblations.

RV 7-2-3

ई॒ळेन्यं॑ वो॒ असु॑रं सु॒दक्ष॑म॒न्तर्दू॒तं रोद॑सी सत्य॒वाच॑म् ।
म॒नु॒ष्वद॒ग्निं मनु॑ना॒ समि॑द्धं॒ सम॑ध्व॒राय॒ सद॒मिन्म॑हेम ॥ ७-२-३॥
ī̱ḻenya̭ṃ vo̱ asṷraṃ su̱dakṣa̭ma̱ntardū̱taṃ roda̭sī satya̱vāca̭m |
ma̱nu̱ṣvada̱gniṃ manṷnā̱ sami̭ddha̱ṃ sama̭dhva̱rāya̱ sada̱minma̭hema || 7-2-3||
3 We will extol at sacrifice for ever, as men may do, Agni whom Manu kindled,
Your very skilful Asura, meet for worship, envoy between both worlds, the truthful speaker.

RV 7-2-4

स॒प॒र्यवो॒ भर॑माणा अभि॒ज्ञु प्र वृ॑ञ्जते॒ नम॑सा ब॒र्हिर॒ग्नौ ।
आ॒जुह्वा॑ना घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठं॒ पृष॑द्व॒दध्व॑र्यवो ह॒विषा॑ मर्जयध्वम् ॥ ७-२-४॥
sa̱pa̱ryavo̱ bhara̭māṇā abhi̱jñu pra vṛ̭ñjate̱ nama̭sā ba̱rhira̱gnau |
ā̱juhvā̭nā ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭha̱ṃ pṛṣa̭dva̱dadhva̭ryavo ha̱viṣā̭ marjayadhvam || 7-2-4||
4 Bearing the sacred grass, the men who serve him strew it with reverence, on their knees, by Agni.
Calling him to the spotted grass, oil-sprinkled, adorn him, ye Adhvaryus, with oblation.

RV 7-2-5

स्वा॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ वि दुरो॑ देव॒यन्तोऽशि॑श्रयू रथ॒युर्दे॒वता॑ता ।
पू॒र्वी शिशुं॒ न मा॒तरा॑ रिहा॒णे सम॒ग्रुवो॒ न सम॑नेष्वञ्जन् ॥ ७-२-५॥
svā̱dhyo̱3̱̭ vi duro̭ deva̱yanto'śi̭śrayū ratha̱yurde̱vatā̭tā |
pū̱rvī śiśu̱ṃ na mā̱tarā̭ rihā̱ṇe sama̱gruvo̱ na sama̭neṣvañjan || 7-2-5||
5 With holy thoughts the pious have thrown open Doors fain for chariots in the Gods’ assembly.
Like two full mother cows who lick their youngling, like maidens for the gathering, they adorn them.

RV 7-2-6

उ॒त योष॑णे दि॒व्ये म॒ही न॑ उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ सु॒दुघे॑व धे॒नुः ।
ब॒र्हि॒षदा॑ पुरुहू॒ते म॒घोनी॒ आ य॒ज्ञिये॑ सुवि॒ताय॑ श्रयेताम् ॥ ७-२-६॥
u̱ta yoṣa̭ṇe di̱vye ma̱hī na̭ u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ su̱dughḙva dhe̱nuḥ |
ba̱rhi̱ṣadā̭ puruhū̱te ma̱ghonī̱ ā ya̱jñiyḙ suvi̱tāya̭ śrayetām || 7-2-6||
6 And let the two exalted Heavenly Ladies, Morning and Night, like a cow good at milking,
Come, much-invoked, and on our grass be seated ' wealthy, deserving worship, for our welfare.

RV 7-2-7

विप्रा॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॒ मानु॑षेषु का॒रू मन्ये॑ वां जा॒तवे॑दसा॒ यज॑ध्यै ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वं नो॑ अध्व॒रं कृ॑तं॒ हवे॑षु॒ ता दे॒वेषु॑ वनथो॒ वार्या॑णि ॥ ७-२-७॥
viprā̭ ya̱jñeṣu̱ mānṷṣeṣu kā̱rū manyḙ vāṃ jā̱tavḙdasā̱ yaja̭dhyai |
ū̱rdhvaṃ no̭ adhva̱raṃ kṛ̭ta̱ṃ havḙṣu̱ tā de̱veṣṷ vanatho̱ vāryā̭ṇi || 7-2-7||
7 You, Bards and Singers at men's sacrifices, both filled with wisdom, I incline to worship.
Send up our offerings when we call upon you, and so among the Gods obtain us treasures.

RV 7-2-8

आ भार॑ती॒ भार॑तीभिः स॒जोषा॒ इळा॑ दे॒वैर्म॑नु॒ष्ये॑भिर॒ग्निः ।
सर॑स्वती सारस्व॒तेभि॑र॒र्वाक्ति॒स्रो दे॒वीर्ब॒र्हिरेदं स॑दन्तु ॥ ७-२-८॥
ā bhāra̭tī̱ bhāra̭tībhiḥ sa̱joṣā̱ iḻā̭ de̱vairma̭nu̱ṣyḙbhira̱gniḥ |
sara̭svatī sārasva̱tebhi̭ra̱rvākti̱sro de̱vīrba̱rhiredaṃ sa̭dantu || 7-2-8||
8 May Bhāratī with all her Sisters, Iḷā accordant with the Gods, with mortals Agni,
Sarasvatī with all her kindred Rivers, come to this grass, Three Goddesses, and seat them.

RV 7-2-9

तन्न॑स्तु॒रीप॒मध॑ पोषयि॒त्नु देव॑ त्वष्ट॒र्वि र॑रा॒णः स्य॑स्व ।
यतो॑ वी॒रः क॑र्म॒ण्यः॑ सु॒दक्षो॑ यु॒क्तग्रा॑वा॒ जाय॑ते दे॒वका॑मः ॥ ७-२-९॥
tanna̭stu̱rīpa̱madha̭ poṣayi̱tnu deva̭ tvaṣṭa̱rvi ra̭rā̱ṇaḥ sya̭sva |
yato̭ vī̱raḥ ka̭rma̱ṇya̭ḥ su̱dakṣo̭ yu̱ktagrā̭vā̱ jāya̭te de̱vakā̭maḥ || 7-2-9||
9 Well pleased with us do thou, O God, O Tvaṣṭar, give ready issue to our procreant vigour,
Whence springs the hero, powerful, skilled in action, lover of Gods, adjuster of the press-stones.

RV 7-2-10

वन॑स्प॒तेऽव॑ सृ॒जोप॑ दे॒वान॒ग्निर्ह॒विः श॑मि॒ता सू॑दयाति ।
सेदु॒ होता॑ स॒त्यत॑रो यजाति॒ यथा॑ दे॒वानां॒ जनि॑मानि॒ वेद॑ ॥ ७-२-१०॥
vana̭spa̱te'va̭ sṛ̱jopa̭ de̱vāna̱gnirha̱viḥ śa̭mi̱tā sṷ̄dayāti |
sedu̱ hotā̭ sa̱tyata̭ro yajāti̱ yathā̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ jani̭māni̱ veda̭ || 7-2-10||
10 Send to the Gods the oblation, Lord of Forests, and let the Immolator, Agni, dress it.
He as the truer Priest shall offer worship, for the God'sgenerations well he knoweth.

RV 7-2-11

आ या॑ह्यग्ने समिधा॒नो अ॒र्वाङिन्द्रे॑ण दे॒वैः स॒रथं॑ तु॒रेभिः॑ ।
ब॒र्हिर्न॑ आस्ता॒मदि॑तिः सुपु॒त्रा स्वाहा॑ दे॒वा अ॒मृता॑ मादयन्ताम् ॥ ७-२-११॥
ā yā̭hyagne samidhā̱no a̱rvāṅindrḙṇa de̱vaiḥ sa̱ratha̭ṃ tu̱rebhi̭ḥ |
ba̱rhirna̭ āstā̱madi̭tiḥ supu̱trā svāhā̭ de̱vā a̱mṛtā̭ mādayantām || 7-2-11||
11 Come thou to us, O Agni, duly kindled, together with the potent Gods and Indra.
On this our grass sit Aditi, happy Mother, and let our Hail! delight the Gods Immortal.

Sukta: 3/104 (10)

RV 7-3-1

अ॒ग्निं वो॑ दे॒वम॒ग्निभिः॑ स॒जोषा॒ यजि॑ष्ठं दू॒तम॑ध्व॒रे कृ॑णुध्वम् ।
यो मर्त्ये॑षु॒ निध्रु॑विरृ॒तावा॒ तपु॑र्मूर्धा घृ॒तान्नः॑ पाव॒कः ॥ ७-३-१॥
a̱gniṃ vo̭ de̱vama̱gnibhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̱ yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ dū̱tama̭dhva̱re kṛ̭ṇudhvam |
yo martyḙṣu̱ nidhrṷvirṛ̱tāvā̱ tapṷrmūrdhā ghṛ̱tānna̭ḥ pāva̱kaḥ || 7-3-1||
1. ASSOCIATE with fires, make your God Agni envoy at sacrifice, best skilled in worship,
Established firm among mankind, the Holy, flame-crowned and fed with oil, the Purifier.

RV 7-3-2

प्रोथ॒दश्वो॒ न यव॑सेऽवि॒ष्यन्य॒दा म॒हः सं॒वर॑णा॒द्व्यस्था॑त् ।
आद॑स्य॒ वातो॒ अनु॑ वाति शो॒चिरध॑ स्म ते॒ व्रज॑नं कृ॒ष्णम॑स्ति ॥ ७-३-२॥
protha̱daśvo̱ na yava̭se'vi̱ṣyanya̱dā ma̱haḥ sa̱ṃvara̭ṇā̱dvyasthā̭t |
āda̭sya̱ vāto̱ anṷ vāti śo̱ciradha̭ sma te̱ vraja̭naṃ kṛ̱ṣṇama̭sti || 7-3-2||
2 Like a steed neighing eager for the pasture, when he hath stepped forth from the great enclosure:-
Then the wind following blows upon his splendour, and, straight, the path is black which thou hast travelled.

RV 7-3-3

उद्यस्य॑ ते॒ नव॑जातस्य॒ वृष्णोऽग्ने॒ चर॑न्त्य॒जरा॑ इधा॒नाः ।
अच्छा॒ द्याम॑रु॒षो धू॒म ए॑ति॒ सं दू॒तो अ॑ग्न॒ ईय॑से॒ हि दे॒वान् ॥ ७-३-३॥
udyasya̭ te̱ nava̭jātasya̱ vṛṣṇo'gne̱ cara̭ntya̱jarā̭ idhā̱nāḥ |
acchā̱ dyāma̭ru̱ṣo dhū̱ma ḙti̱ saṃ dū̱to a̭gna̱ īya̭se̱ hi de̱vān || 7-3-3||
3 From thee a Bull but newly born, O Agni, the kindled everlasting flames rise upward.
Aloft to heaven thy ruddy smoke ascendeth:- Agni, thou speedest to the Gods as envoy.

RV 7-3-4

वि यस्य॑ ते पृथि॒व्यां पाजो॒ अश्रे॑त्तृ॒षु यदन्ना॑ स॒मवृ॑क्त॒ जम्भैः॑ ।
सेने॑व सृ॒ष्टा प्रसि॑तिष्ट एति॒ यवं॒ न द॑स्म जु॒ह्वा॑ विवेक्षि ॥ ७-३-४॥
vi yasya̭ te pṛthi̱vyāṃ pājo̱ aśrḙttṛ̱ṣu yadannā̭ sa̱mavṛ̭kta̱ jambhai̭ḥ |
senḙva sṛ̱ṣṭā prasi̭tiṣṭa eti̱ yava̱ṃ na da̭sma ju̱hvā̭ vivekṣi || 7-3-4||
4 Thou whose fresh lustre o’er the earth advanceth when greedily with thy jaws thy food thou eatest.
Like a host hurried onward comes thy lasso:- fierce, with thy tongue thou piercest, as ’twere barley.

RV 7-3-5

तमिद्दो॒षा तमु॒षसि॒ यवि॑ष्ठम॒ग्निमत्यं॒ न म॑र्जयन्त॒ नरः॑ ।
नि॒शिशा॑ना॒ अति॑थिमस्य॒ योनौ॑ दी॒दाय॑ शो॒चिराहु॑तस्य॒ वृष्णः॑ ॥ ७-३-५॥
tamiddo̱ṣā tamu̱ṣasi̱ yavi̭ṣṭhama̱gnimatya̱ṃ na ma̭rjayanta̱ nara̭ḥ |
ni̱śiśā̭nā̱ ati̭thimasya̱ yonaṷ dī̱dāya̭ śo̱cirāhṷtasya̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ || 7-3-5||
5 The men have decked him both at eve and morning, Most Youthful Agni, as they tend a courser.
They kindle him, a guest within his dwelling:- bright shines the splendour of the worshipped Hero.

RV 7-3-6

सु॒सं॒दृक्ते॑ स्वनीक॒ प्रती॑कं॒ वि यद्रु॒क्मो न रोच॑स उपा॒के ।
दि॒वो न ते॑ तन्य॒तुरे॑ति॒ शुष्म॑श्चि॒त्रो न सूरः॒ प्रति॑ चक्षि भा॒नुम् ॥ ७-३-६॥
su̱sa̱ṃdṛktḙ svanīka̱ pratī̭ka̱ṃ vi yadru̱kmo na roca̭sa upā̱ke |
di̱vo na tḙ tanya̱turḙti̱ śuṣma̭ści̱tro na sūra̱ḥ prati̭ cakṣi bhā̱num || 7-3-6||
6 O fair of face, beautiful is thine aspect when, very near at hand, like gold thou gleamest,
Like Heaven's thundering roar thy might approaches, and like the wondrous Sun thy light thou showest.

RV 7-3-7

यथा॑ वः॒ स्वाहा॒ग्नये॒ दाशे॑म॒ परीळा॑भिर्घृ॒तव॑द्भिश्च ह॒व्यैः ।
तेभि॑र्नो अग्ने॒ अमि॑तै॒र्महो॑भिः श॒तं पू॒र्भिराय॑सीभि॒र्नि पा॑हि ॥ ७-३-७॥
yathā̭ va̱ḥ svāhā̱gnaye̱ dāśḙma̱ parīḻā̭bhirghṛ̱tava̭dbhiśca ha̱vyaiḥ |
tebhi̭rno agne̱ ami̭tai̱rmaho̭bhiḥ śa̱taṃ pū̱rbhirāya̭sībhi̱rni pā̭hi || 7-3-7||
7 That we may worship, with your Hail to Agni! with sacrificial cakes and fat oblations,
Guard us, O Agni, with those boundless glories as with a hundred fortresses of iron.

RV 7-3-8

या वा॑ ते॒ सन्ति॑ दा॒शुषे॒ अधृ॑ष्टा॒ गिरो॑ वा॒ याभि॑र्नृ॒वती॑रुरु॒ष्याः ।
ताभि॑र्नः सूनो सहसो॒ नि पा॑हि॒ स्मत्सू॒रीञ्ज॑रि॒तॄञ्जा॑तवेदः ॥ ७-३-८॥
yā vā̭ te̱ santi̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ adhṛ̭ṣṭā̱ giro̭ vā̱ yābhi̭rnṛ̱vatī̭ruru̱ṣyāḥ |
tābhi̭rnaḥ sūno sahaso̱ ni pā̭hi̱ smatsū̱rīñja̭ri̱tṝñjā̭tavedaḥ || 7-3-8||
8 Thine are resistless songs for him who offers, and hero-giving hymns wherewith thou savest;
With these, O Son of Strength, O Jātavedas, guard us, preserve these princes and the singers.

RV 7-3-9

निर्यत्पू॒तेव॒ स्वधि॑तिः॒ शुचि॒र्गात्स्वया॑ कृ॒पा त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ रोच॑मानः ।
आ यो मा॒त्रोरु॒शेन्यो॒ जनि॑ष्ट देव॒यज्या॑य सु॒क्रतुः॑ पाव॒कः ॥ ७-३-९॥
niryatpū̱teva̱ svadhi̭ti̱ḥ śuci̱rgātsvayā̭ kṛ̱pā ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ roca̭mānaḥ |
ā yo mā̱troru̱śenyo̱ jani̭ṣṭa deva̱yajyā̭ya su̱kratṷḥ pāva̱kaḥ || 7-3-9||
9 When forth he cometh, like an axe new-sharpened, pure in his form, resplendent in his body,
Sprung, sought with eager longing, from his Parents, for the Gods’ worship, Sage and Purifier:-

RV 7-3-10

ए॒ता नो॑ अग्ने॒ सौभ॑गा दिदी॒ह्यपि॒ क्रतुं॑ सु॒चेत॑सं वतेम ।
विश्वा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ गृण॒ते च॑ सन्तु यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-३-१०॥
e̱tā no̭ agne̱ saubha̭gā didī̱hyapi̱ kratṷṃ su̱ceta̭saṃ vatema |
viśvā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ gṛṇa̱te ca̭ santu yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-3-10||
10 Shine this felicity on us, O Agni:- may we attain to perfect understanding.
All happiness be theirs who sing and praise thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 4/104 (10)

RV 7-4-1

प्र वः॑ शु॒क्राय॑ भा॒नवे॑ भरध्वं ह॒व्यं म॒तिं चा॒ग्नये॒ सुपू॑तम् ।
यो दैव्या॑नि॒ मानु॑षा ज॒नूंष्य॒न्तर्विश्वा॑नि वि॒द्मना॒ जिगा॑ति ॥ ७-४-१॥
pra va̭ḥ śu̱krāya̭ bhā̱navḙ bharadhvaṃ ha̱vyaṃ ma̱tiṃ cā̱gnaye̱ supṷ̄tam |
yo daivyā̭ni̱ mānṷṣā ja̱nūṃṣya̱ntarviśvā̭ni vi̱dmanā̱ jigā̭ti || 7-4-1||
1. BRING forth your gifts to his refulgent splendour, your hymn as purest offering to Agni,
To him who goes as messenger with knowledge between all songs of men and Gods in heaven.

RV 7-4-2

स गृत्सो॑ अ॒ग्निस्तरु॑णश्चिदस्तु॒ यतो॒ यवि॑ष्ठो॒ अज॑निष्ट मा॒तुः ।
सं यो वना॑ यु॒वते॒ शुचि॑द॒न्भूरि॑ चि॒दन्ना॒ समिद॑त्ति स॒द्यः ॥ ७-४-२॥
sa gṛtso̭ a̱gnistarṷṇaścidastu̱ yato̱ yavi̭ṣṭho̱ aja̭niṣṭa mā̱tuḥ |
saṃ yo vanā̭ yu̱vate̱ śuci̭da̱nbhūri̭ ci̱dannā̱ samida̭tti sa̱dyaḥ || 7-4-2||
2 Wise must this Agni be, though young and tender, since he was born, Most Youthful, of his Mother;
He who with bright teeth seizeth fast the forests, and eats his food, though plenteous, in a moment.

RV 7-4-3

अ॒स्य दे॒वस्य॑ सं॒सद्यनी॑के॒ यं मर्ता॑सः श्ये॒तं ज॑गृ॒भ्रे ।
नि यो गृभं॒ पौरु॑षेयीमु॒वोच॑ दु॒रोक॑म॒ग्निरा॒यवे॑ शुशोच ॥ ७-४-३॥
a̱sya de̱vasya̭ sa̱ṃsadyanī̭ke̱ yaṃ martā̭saḥ śye̱taṃ ja̭gṛ̱bhre |
ni yo gṛbha̱ṃ paurṷṣeyīmu̱voca̭ du̱roka̭ma̱gnirā̱yavḙ śuśoca || 7-4-3||
3 Before his presence must we all assemble, this God's whom men have seized in his white splendour.
This Agni who hath brooked that men should seize him hath shone for man with glow insufferable.

RV 7-4-4

अ॒यं क॒विरक॑विषु॒ प्रचे॑ता॒ मर्ते॑ष्व॒ग्निर॒मृतो॒ नि धा॑यि ।
स मा नो॒ अत्र॑ जुहुरः सहस्वः॒ सदा॒ त्वे सु॒मन॑सः स्याम ॥ ७-४-४॥
a̱yaṃ ka̱viraka̭viṣu̱ pracḙtā̱ martḙṣva̱gnira̱mṛto̱ ni dhā̭yi |
sa mā no̱ atra̭ juhuraḥ sahasva̱ḥ sadā̱ tve su̱mana̭saḥ syāma || 7-4-4||
4 Far-seeing hath this Agni been established, deathless mid mortals, wise among the foolish.
Here, O victorious God, forbear to harm us:- may weforever share thy gracious favour.

RV 7-4-5

आ यो योनिं॑ दे॒वकृ॑तं स॒साद॒ क्रत्वा॒ ह्य१॒॑ग्निर॒मृता॒ँ अता॑रीत् ।
तमोष॑धीश्च व॒निन॑श्च॒ गर्भं॒ भूमि॑श्च वि॒श्वधा॑यसं बिभर्ति ॥ ७-४-५॥
ā yo yoni̭ṃ de̱vakṛ̭taṃ sa̱sāda̱ kratvā̱ hya1̱̭gnira̱mṛtā̱~ atā̭rīt |
tamoṣa̭dhīśca va̱nina̭śca̱ garbha̱ṃ bhūmi̭śca vi̱śvadhā̭yasaṃ bibharti || 7-4-5||
5 He who hath occupied his God-made dwelling, Agni, in wisdom hath surpassed Immortals.
A Babe unborn, the plants and trees support him, and the earth beareth him the All-sustainer.

RV 7-4-6

ईशे॒ ह्य१॒॑ग्निर॒मृत॑स्य॒ भूरे॒रीशे॑ रा॒यः सु॒वीर्य॑स्य॒ दातोः॑ ।
मा त्वा॑ व॒यं स॑हसावन्न॒वीरा॒ माप्स॑वः॒ परि॑ षदाम॒ मादु॑वः ॥ ७-४-६॥
īśe̱ hya1̱̭gnira̱mṛta̭sya̱ bhūre̱rīśḙ rā̱yaḥ su̱vīrya̭sya̱ dāto̭ḥ |
mā tvā̭ va̱yaṃ sa̭hasāvanna̱vīrā̱ māpsa̭va̱ḥ pari̭ ṣadāma̱ mādṷvaḥ || 7-4-6||
6 Agni is Lord of Amṛta. in abundance, Lord of the gift of wealth and hero valour,
Victorious God, let us not sit about thee like men devoid of strength, beauty, and worship.

RV 7-4-7

प॒रि॒षद्यं॒ ह्यर॑णस्य॒ रेक्णो॒ नित्य॑स्य रा॒यः पत॑यः स्याम ।
न शेषो॑ अग्ने अ॒न्यजा॑तम॒स्त्यचे॑तानस्य॒ मा प॒थो वि दु॑क्षः ॥ ७-४-७॥
pa̱ri̱ṣadya̱ṃ hyara̭ṇasya̱ rekṇo̱ nitya̭sya rā̱yaḥ pata̭yaḥ syāma |
na śeṣo̭ agne a̱nyajā̭tama̱styacḙtānasya̱ mā pa̱tho vi dṷkṣaḥ || 7-4-7||
7 The foeman's treasure may be won with labour:- may we be masters of our own possessions.
Agni, no son is he who springs from others:- lengthen not out the pathways of the foolish.

RV 7-4-8

न॒हि ग्रभा॒यार॑णः सु॒शेवो॒ऽन्योद॑र्यो॒ मन॑सा॒ मन्त॒वा उ॑ ।
अधा॑ चि॒दोकः॒ पुन॒रित्स ए॒त्या नो॑ वा॒ज्य॑भी॒षाळे॑तु॒ नव्यः॑ ॥ ७-४-८॥
na̱hi grabhā̱yāra̭ṇaḥ su̱śevo̱'nyoda̭ryo̱ mana̭sā̱ manta̱vā ṷ |
adhā̭ ci̱doka̱ḥ puna̱ritsa e̱tyā no̭ vā̱jya̭bhī̱ṣāḻḙtu̱ navya̭ḥ || 7-4-8||
8 Unwelcome for adoption is the stranger, one to be thought of as another's offipring,
Though grown familiar by continual presence. May our strong hero come, freshly triumphant.

RV 7-4-9

त्वम॑ग्ने वनुष्य॒तो नि पा॑हि॒ त्वमु॑ नः सहसावन्नव॒द्यात् ।
सं त्वा॑ ध्वस्म॒न्वद॒भ्ये॑तु॒ पाथः॒ सं र॒यिः स्पृ॑ह॒याय्यः॑ सह॒स्री ॥ ७-४-९॥
tvama̭gne vanuṣya̱to ni pā̭hi̱ tvamṷ naḥ sahasāvannava̱dyāt |
saṃ tvā̭ dhvasma̱nvada̱bhyḙtu̱ pātha̱ḥ saṃ ra̱yiḥ spṛ̭ha̱yāyya̭ḥ saha̱srī || 7-4-9||
9 Guard us from him who would assail us, Agni; preserve us O thou Victor, from dishonour.
Here let the place of darkening come upon thee:- may wealth be ours, desirable, in thousands.

RV 7-4-10

ए॒ता नो॑ अग्ने॒ सौभ॑गा दिदी॒ह्यपि॒ क्रतुं॑ सु॒चेत॑सं वतेम ।
विश्वा॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ गृण॒ते च॑ सन्तु यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-४-१०॥
e̱tā no̭ agne̱ saubha̭gā didī̱hyapi̱ kratṷṃ su̱ceta̭saṃ vatema |
viśvā̭ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ gṛṇa̱te ca̭ santu yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-4-10||
10 Shine this felicity on us, O Agni:- may we attain to perfect understanding.
All happiness be theirs who sing and praise thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 5/104 (9)

RV 7-5-1

प्राग्नये॑ त॒वसे॑ भरध्वं॒ गिरं॑ दि॒वो अ॑र॒तये॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
यो विश्वे॑षाम॒मृता॑नामु॒पस्थे॑ वैश्वान॒रो वा॑वृ॒धे जा॑गृ॒वद्भिः॑ ॥ ७-५-१॥
prāgnayḙ ta̱vasḙ bharadhva̱ṃ gira̭ṃ di̱vo a̭ra̱tayḙ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
yo viśvḙṣāma̱mṛtā̭nāmu̱pasthḙ vaiśvāna̱ro vā̭vṛ̱dhe jā̭gṛ̱vadbhi̭ḥ || 7-5-1||
1. BRING forth your song of praise to mighty Agni, the speedy messenger of earth and heaven,
Vaiśvānara, who, with those who wake, hath waxen great in the lap of all the Gods Immortal.

RV 7-5-2

पृ॒ष्टो दि॒वि धाय्य॒ग्निः पृ॑थि॒व्यां ने॒ता सिन्धू॑नां वृष॒भः स्तिया॑नाम् ।
स मानु॑षीर॒भि विशो॒ वि भा॑ति वैश्वान॒रो वा॑वृधा॒नो वरे॑ण ॥ ७-५-२॥
pṛ̱ṣṭo di̱vi dhāyya̱gniḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ ne̱tā sindhṷ̄nāṃ vṛṣa̱bhaḥ stiyā̭nām |
sa mānṷṣīra̱bhi viśo̱ vi bhā̭ti vaiśvāna̱ro vā̭vṛdhā̱no varḙṇa || 7-5-2||
2 Sought in the heavens, on earth is Agni stablished, leader of rivers, Bull of standing waters.
Vaiśvānara when he hath grown in glory, shines on the tribes of men with light and treasure.

RV 7-5-3

त्वद्भि॒या विश॑ आय॒न्नसि॑क्नीरसम॒ना जह॑ती॒र्भोज॑नानि ।
वैश्वा॑नर पू॒रवे॒ शोशु॑चानः॒ पुरो॒ यद॑ग्ने द॒रय॒न्नदी॑देः ॥ ७-५-३॥
tvadbhi̱yā viśa̭ āya̱nnasi̭knīrasama̱nā jaha̭tī̱rbhoja̭nāni |
vaiśvā̭nara pū̱rave̱ śośṷcāna̱ḥ puro̱ yada̭gne da̱raya̱nnadī̭deḥ || 7-5-3||
3 For fear of thee forth fled the dark-hued races, scattered abroad, deserting their possessions,
When, glowing, O Vaiśvānara, for Pūru, thou Agni didst light up and rend their castles.

RV 7-5-4

तव॑ त्रि॒धातु॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौर्वैश्वा॑नर व्र॒तम॑ग्ने सचन्त ।
त्वं भा॒सा रोद॑सी॒ आ त॑त॒न्थाज॑स्रेण शो॒चिषा॒ शोशु॑चानः ॥ ७-५-४॥
tava̭ tri̱dhātṷ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyaurvaiśvā̭nara vra̱tama̭gne sacanta |
tvaṃ bhā̱sā roda̭sī̱ ā ta̭ta̱nthāja̭sreṇa śo̱ciṣā̱ śośṷcānaḥ || 7-5-4||
4 Agni Vaiśvānara, both Earth and Heaven submit them to thy threefold jurisdiction.
Refulgent in thine undecaying lustre thou hast invested both the worlds with splendour.

RV 7-5-5

त्वाम॑ग्ने ह॒रितो॑ वावशा॒ना गिरः॑ सचन्ते॒ धुन॑यो घृ॒ताचीः॑ ।
पतिं॑ कृष्टी॒नां र॒थ्यं॑ रयी॒णां वै॑श्वान॒रमु॒षसां॑ के॒तुमह्ना॑म् ॥ ७-५-५॥
tvāma̭gne ha̱rito̭ vāvaśā̱nā gira̭ḥ sacante̱ dhuna̭yo ghṛ̱tācī̭ḥ |
pati̭ṃ kṛṣṭī̱nāṃ ra̱thya̭ṃ rayī̱ṇāṃ vai̭śvāna̱ramu̱ṣasā̭ṃ ke̱tumahnā̭m || 7-5-5||
5 Agni, the tawny horses, loudly neighing our resonant hymns that drop with oil, attend thee;
Lord of the tribes, our Charioteer of riches, Ensign of days, Vaiśvānara of mornings.

RV 7-5-6

त्वे अ॑सु॒र्यं१॒॑ वस॑वो॒ न्यृ॑ण्व॒न्क्रतुं॒ हि ते॑ मित्रमहो जु॒षन्त॑ ।
त्वं दस्यू॒ँरोक॑सो अग्न आज उ॒रु ज्योति॑र्ज॒नय॒न्नार्या॑य ॥ ७-५-६॥
tve a̭su̱ryaṃ1̱̭ vasa̭vo̱ nyṛ̭ṇva̱nkratu̱ṃ hi tḙ mitramaho ju̱ṣanta̭ |
tvaṃ dasyū̱~roka̭so agna āja u̱ru jyoti̭rja̱naya̱nnāryā̭ya || 7-5-6||
6 In thee, O bright as Mitra, Vasus seated the might of Aduras, for they loved thy spirit.
Thou dravest Dasyus from their home, O Agni, and broughtest forth broad light to light the Ārya.

RV 7-5-7

स जाय॑मानः पर॒मे व्यो॑मन्वा॒युर्न पाथः॒ परि॑ पासि स॒द्यः ।
त्वं भुव॑ना ज॒नय॑न्न॒भि क्र॒न्नप॑त्याय जातवेदो दश॒स्यन् ॥ ७-५-७॥
sa jāya̭mānaḥ para̱me vyo̭manvā̱yurna pātha̱ḥ pari̭ pāsi sa̱dyaḥ |
tvaṃ bhuva̭nā ja̱naya̭nna̱bhi kra̱nnapa̭tyāya jātavedo daśa̱syan || 7-5-7||
7 Born in the loftiest heaven thou in a moment reachest, like wind, the place where Gods inhabit.
Thou, favouring thine offspring, roaredst loudly when giving life to creatures, Jātavedas.

RV 7-5-8

ताम॑ग्ने अ॒स्मे इष॒मेर॑यस्व॒ वैश्वा॑नर द्यु॒मतीं॑ जातवेदः ।
यया॒ राधः॒ पिन्व॑सि विश्ववार पृ॒थु श्रवो॑ दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ॥ ७-५-८॥
tāma̭gne a̱sme iṣa̱mera̭yasva̱ vaiśvā̭nara dyu̱matī̭ṃ jātavedaḥ |
yayā̱ rādha̱ḥ pinva̭si viśvavāra pṛ̱thu śravo̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya || 7-5-8||
8 Send us that strength, Vaiśvānara, send it, Agni, that strength, O Jātavedas, full of splendour,
Wherewith, all-bounteous God, thou pourest riches, as fame wide-spreading, on the man who offers.

RV 7-5-9

तं नो॑ अग्ने म॒घव॑द्भ्यः पुरु॒क्षुं र॒यिं नि वाजं॒ श्रुत्यं॑ युवस्व ।
वैश्वा॑नर॒ महि॑ नः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छ रु॒द्रेभि॑रग्ने॒ वसु॑भिः स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ ७-५-९॥
taṃ no̭ agne ma̱ghava̭dbhyaḥ puru̱kṣuṃ ra̱yiṃ ni vāja̱ṃ śrutya̭ṃ yuvasva |
vaiśvā̭nara̱ mahi̭ na̱ḥ śarma̭ yaccha ru̱drebhi̭ragne̱ vasṷbhiḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 7-5-9||
9 Agni, bestow upon our chiefs and nobles that famous power, that wealth which feedeth many.
Accordant with the Vasus and the Rudras, Agni, Vaiśvānara, give us sure protection.

Sukta: 6/104 (7)

RV 7-6-1

प्र स॒म्राजो॒ असु॑रस्य॒ प्रश॑स्तिं पुं॒सः कृ॑ष्टी॒नाम॑नु॒माद्य॑स्य ।
इन्द्र॑स्येव॒ प्र त॒वस॑स्कृ॒तानि॒ वन्दे॑ दा॒रुं वन्द॑मानो विवक्मि ॥ ७-६-१॥
pra sa̱mrājo̱ asṷrasya̱ praśa̭stiṃ pu̱ṃsaḥ kṛ̭ṣṭī̱nāma̭nu̱mādya̭sya |
indra̭syeva̱ pra ta̱vasa̭skṛ̱tāni̱ vandḙ dā̱ruṃ vanda̭māno vivakmi || 7-6-1||
1. PRAISE of the Asura, high imperial Ruler, the Manly One in whom the folk shall triumph-
I laud his deeds who is as strong as Indra, and lauding celebrate the Fort-destroyer.

RV 7-6-2

क॒विं के॒तुं धा॒सिं भा॒नुमद्रे॑र्हि॒न्वन्ति॒ शं रा॒ज्यं रोद॑स्योः ।
पु॒रं॒द॒रस्य॑ गी॒र्भिरा वि॑वासे॒ऽग्नेर्व्र॒तानि॑ पू॒र्व्या म॒हानि॑ ॥ ७-६-२॥
ka̱viṃ ke̱tuṃ dhā̱siṃ bhā̱numadrḙrhi̱nvanti̱ śaṃ rā̱jyaṃ roda̭syoḥ |
pu̱ra̱ṃda̱rasya̭ gī̱rbhirā vi̭vāse̱'gnervra̱tāni̭ pū̱rvyā ma̱hāni̭ || 7-6-2||
2 Sage, Sing, Food, Light,—they bring him from the mountain, the blessed Sovran of the earth and heaven.
I decorate with songs the mighty actions which Agni, Fort-destroyer, did aforetime.

RV 7-6-3

न्य॑क्र॒तून्ग्र॒थिनो॑ मृ॒ध्रवा॑चः प॒णीँर॑श्र॒द्धाँ अ॑वृ॒धाँ अ॑य॒ज्ञान् ।
प्रप्र॒ तान्दस्यू॑ँर॒ग्निर्वि॑वाय॒ पूर्व॑श्चका॒राप॑रा॒ँ अय॑ज्यून् ॥ ७-६-३॥
nya̭kra̱tūngra̱thino̭ mṛ̱dhravā̭caḥ pa̱ṇī~ra̭śra̱ddhā~ a̭vṛ̱dhā~ a̭ya̱jñān |
prapra̱ tāndasyṷ̄~ra̱gnirvi̭vāya̱ pūrva̭ścakā̱rāpa̭rā̱~ aya̭jyūn || 7-6-3||
3 The foolish, faithless, rudely-speaking niggards, without belief or sacrifice or worship,—
Far far sway hath Agni chased those Dasytis, and, in the cast, hath turned the godless westward.

RV 7-6-4

यो अ॑पा॒चीने॒ तम॑सि॒ मद॑न्तीः॒ प्राची॑श्च॒कार॒ नृत॑मः॒ शची॑भिः ।
तमीशा॑नं॒ वस्वो॑ अ॒ग्निं गृ॑णी॒षेऽना॑नतं द॒मय॑न्तं पृत॒न्यून् ॥ ७-६-४॥
yo a̭pā̱cīne̱ tama̭si̱ mada̭ntī̱ḥ prācī̭śca̱kāra̱ nṛta̭ma̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ |
tamīśā̭na̱ṃ vasvo̭ a̱gniṃ gṛ̭ṇī̱ṣe'nā̭nataṃ da̱maya̭ntaṃ pṛta̱nyūn || 7-6-4||
4 Him who brought eastward, manliest with his prowess, the Maids rejoicing in the western darkness,
That Agni I extol, the Lord of riches, unyielding tamer of assailing foemen.

RV 7-6-5

यो दे॒ह्यो॒३॒॑ अन॑मयद्वध॒स्नैर्यो अ॒र्यप॑त्नीरु॒षस॑श्च॒कार॑ ।
स नि॒रुध्या॒ नहु॑षो य॒ह्वो अ॒ग्निर्विश॑श्चक्रे बलि॒हृतः॒ सहो॑भिः ॥ ७-६-५॥
yo de̱hyo̱3̱̭ ana̭mayadvadha̱snairyo a̱ryapa̭tnīru̱ṣasa̭śca̱kāra̭ |
sa ni̱rudhyā̱ nahṷṣo ya̱hvo a̱gnirviśa̭ścakre bali̱hṛta̱ḥ saho̭bhiḥ || 7-6-5||
5 Him who brake down the walls with deadly weapons, and gave the Mornings to anoble Husband,
Young Agni, who with conquering strength subduing the tribes of Nahus made them bring their tribute.

RV 7-6-6

यस्य॒ शर्म॒न्नुप॒ विश्वे॒ जना॑स॒ एवै॑स्त॒स्थुः सु॑म॒तिं भिक्ष॑माणाः ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रो वर॒मा रोद॑स्यो॒राग्निः स॑साद पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थ॑म् ॥ ७-६-६॥
yasya̱ śarma̱nnupa̱ viśve̱ janā̭sa̱ evai̭sta̱sthuḥ sṷma̱tiṃ bhikṣa̭māṇāḥ |
vai̱śvā̱na̱ro vara̱mā roda̭syo̱rāgniḥ sa̭sāda pi̱troru̱pastha̭m || 7-6-6||
6 In whose protection all men rest by nature, desiring to enjoy his gracious favour-
Agni Vaiśvānara in his Parents, bosom hath found the choicest seat in earth and heaven.

RV 7-6-7

आ दे॒वो द॑दे बु॒ध्न्या॒३॒॑ वसू॑नि वैश्वान॒र उदि॑ता॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
आ स॑मु॒द्रादव॑रा॒दा पर॑स्मा॒दाग्निर्द॑दे दि॒व आ पृ॑थि॒व्याः ॥ ७-६-७॥
ā de̱vo da̭de bu̱dhnyā̱3̱̭ vasṷ̄ni vaiśvāna̱ra udi̭tā̱ sūrya̭sya |
ā sa̭mu̱drādava̭rā̱dā para̭smā̱dāgnirda̭de di̱va ā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ || 7-6-7||
7 Vaiśvānara the God, at the sun's setting, hath taken to himself deep-hidden treasures:-
Agni hath taken them from earth and heaven, from the sea under and the sea above us.

Sukta: 7/104 (7)

RV 7-7-1

प्र वो॑ दे॒वं चि॑त्सहसा॒नम॒ग्निमश्वं॒ न वा॒जिनं॑ हिषे॒ नमो॑भिः ।
भवा॑ नो दू॒तो अ॑ध्व॒रस्य॑ वि॒द्वान्त्मना॑ दे॒वेषु॑ विविदे मि॒तद्रुः॑ ॥ ७-७-१॥
pra vo̭ de̱vaṃ ci̭tsahasā̱nama̱gnimaśva̱ṃ na vā̱jina̭ṃ hiṣe̱ namo̭bhiḥ |
bhavā̭ no dū̱to a̭dhva̱rasya̭ vi̱dvāntmanā̭ de̱veṣṷ vivide mi̱tadrṷḥ || 7-7-1||
1. I SEND forth even your God, victorious Agni, like a strong courser, with mine adoration.
Herald of sacrifice be he who knoweth he hath reached Gods, himself, with measured motion.

RV 7-7-2

आ या॑ह्यग्ने प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ अनु॒ स्वा म॒न्द्रो दे॒वानां॑ स॒ख्यं जु॑षा॒णः ।
आ सानु॒ शुष्मै॑र्न॒दय॑न्पृथि॒व्या जम्भे॑भि॒र्विश्व॑मु॒शध॒ग्वना॑नि ॥ ७-७-२॥
ā yā̭hyagne pa̱thyā̱3̱̭ anu̱ svā ma̱ndro de̱vānā̭ṃ sa̱khyaṃ jṷṣā̱ṇaḥ |
ā sānu̱ śuṣmai̭rna̱daya̭npṛthi̱vyā jambhḙbhi̱rviśva̭mu̱śadha̱gvanā̭ni || 7-7-2||
2 By paths that are thine own come hither, Agni, joyous, delighting in the Gods’ alliance,
Making the heights of earth roar with thy fury, burning with eager teeth the woods and forests.

RV 7-7-3

प्रा॒चीनो॑ य॒ज्ञः सुधि॑तं॒ हि ब॒र्हिः प्री॑णी॒ते अ॒ग्निरी॑ळि॒तो न होता॑ ।
आ मा॒तरा॑ वि॒श्ववा॑रे हुवा॒नो यतो॑ यविष्ठ जज्ञि॒षे सु॒शेवः॑ ॥ ७-७-३॥
prā̱cīno̭ ya̱jñaḥ sudhi̭ta̱ṃ hi ba̱rhiḥ prī̭ṇī̱te a̱gnirī̭ḻi̱to na hotā̭ |
ā mā̱tarā̭ vi̱śvavā̭re huvā̱no yato̭ yaviṣṭha jajñi̱ṣe su̱śeva̭ḥ || 7-7-3||
3 The grass is strewn; the sacrifice advances adored as Priest, Agni is made propitious,
Invoking both All-boon-bestowing Mothers of whom, Most Youthful! thou wast born to help us.

RV 7-7-4

स॒द्यो अ॑ध्व॒रे र॑थि॒रं ज॑नन्त॒ मानु॑षासो॒ विचे॑तसो॒ य ए॑षाम् ।
वि॒शाम॑धायि वि॒श्पति॑र्दुरो॒णे॒३॒॑ऽग्निर्म॒न्द्रो मधु॑वचा ऋ॒तावा॑ ॥ ७-७-४॥
sa̱dyo a̭dhva̱re ra̭thi̱raṃ ja̭nanta̱ mānṷṣāso̱ vicḙtaso̱ ya ḙṣām |
vi̱śāma̭dhāyi vi̱śpati̭rduro̱ṇe̱3̱̭'gnirma̱ndro madhṷvacā ṛ̱tāvā̭ || 7-7-4||
4 Forthwith the men, the best of these for wisdom, have made him leader in the solemn worship.
As Lord in homes of men is Agni stablished, the Holy One, the joyous, sweetly speaking.

RV 7-7-5

असा॑दि वृ॒तो वह्नि॑राजग॒न्वान॒ग्निर्ब्र॒ह्मा नृ॒षद॑ने विध॒र्ता ।
द्यौश्च॒ यं पृ॑थि॒वी वा॑वृ॒धाते॒ आ यं होता॒ यज॑ति वि॒श्ववा॑रम् ॥ ७-७-५॥
asā̭di vṛ̱to vahni̭rājaga̱nvāna̱gnirbra̱hmā nṛ̱ṣada̭ne vidha̱rtā |
dyauśca̱ yaṃ pṛ̭thi̱vī vā̭vṛ̱dhāte̱ ā yaṃ hotā̱ yaja̭ti vi̱śvavā̭ram || 7-7-5||
5 He hath come, chosen bearer, and is seated in man's home, Brahman, Agni, the Supporter,
He whom both Heaven anct Earth exalt and strengthenwhom, Giver of all boons, the Hotar worships.

RV 7-7-6

ए॒ते द्यु॒म्नेभि॒र्विश्व॒माति॑रन्त॒ मन्त्रं॒ ये वारं॒ नर्या॒ अत॑क्षन् ।
प्र ये विश॑स्ति॒रन्त॒ श्रोष॑माणा॒ आ ये मे॑ अ॒स्य दीध॑यन्नृ॒तस्य॑ ॥ ७-७-६॥
e̱te dyu̱mnebhi̱rviśva̱māti̭ranta̱ mantra̱ṃ ye vāra̱ṃ naryā̱ ata̭kṣan |
pra ye viśa̭sti̱ranta̱ śroṣa̭māṇā̱ ā ye mḙ a̱sya dīdha̭yannṛ̱tasya̭ || 7-7-6||
6 These have passed all in glory, who, the manly, have wrought with skill the hymn of adoration;
Who, listening, have advanced the people's welfare, and set their thoughts on this my holy statute.

RV 7-7-7

नू त्वाम॑ग्न ईमहे॒ वसि॑ष्ठा ईशा॒नं सू॑नो सहसो॒ वसू॑नाम् ।
इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ म॒घव॑द्भ्य आनड्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७-७॥
nū tvāma̭gna īmahe̱ vasi̭ṣṭhā īśā̱naṃ sṷ̄no sahaso̱ vasṷ̄nām |
iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ ma̱ghava̭dbhya ānaḍyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-7-7||
7 We, the Vasisthas, now implore thee, Agni, O Son of Strength, the Lord of wealth and treasure.
Thou hast brought food to singers and to nobles. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 8/104 (7)

RV 7-8-1

इ॒न्धे राजा॒ सम॒र्यो नमो॑भि॒र्यस्य॒ प्रती॑क॒माहु॑तं घृ॒तेन॑ ।
नरो॑ ह॒व्येभि॑रीळते स॒बाध॒ आग्निरग्र॑ उ॒षसा॑मशोचि ॥ ७-८-१॥
i̱ndhe rājā̱ sama̱ryo namo̭bhi̱ryasya̱ pratī̭ka̱māhṷtaṃ ghṛ̱tena̭ |
naro̭ ha̱vyebhi̭rīḻate sa̱bādha̱ āgniragra̭ u̱ṣasā̭maśoci || 7-8-1||
1. THE King whose face is decked with oil is kindled with homage offered by his faithful servant.
The men, the priests adore him with oblations. Agni hath shone forth when the dawn is breaking.

RV 7-8-2

अ॒यमु॒ ष्य सुम॑हाँ अवेदि॒ होता॑ म॒न्द्रो मनु॑षो य॒ह्वो अ॒ग्निः ।
वि भा अ॑कः ससृजा॒नः पृ॑थि॒व्यां कृ॒ष्णप॑वि॒रोष॑धीभिर्ववक्षे ॥ ७-८-२॥
a̱yamu̱ ṣya suma̭hā~ avedi̱ hotā̭ ma̱ndro manṷṣo ya̱hvo a̱gniḥ |
vi bhā a̭kaḥ sasṛjā̱naḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāṃ kṛ̱ṣṇapa̭vi̱roṣa̭dhībhirvavakṣe || 7-8-2||
2 Yea, he hath been acknowledged as most mighty, the joyous Priest of men, the youthful Agni.
He, spreading o’er the earth, made light around him, and grew among the plants with blackened fellies..

RV 7-8-3

कया॑ नो अग्ने॒ वि व॑सः सुवृ॒क्तिं कामु॑ स्व॒धामृ॑णवः श॒स्यमा॑नः ।
क॒दा भ॑वेम॒ पत॑यः सुदत्र रा॒यो व॒न्तारो॑ दु॒ष्टर॑स्य सा॒धोः ॥ ७-८-३॥
kayā̭ no agne̱ vi va̭saḥ suvṛ̱ktiṃ kāmṷ sva̱dhāmṛ̭ṇavaḥ śa̱syamā̭naḥ |
ka̱dā bha̭vema̱ pata̭yaḥ sudatra rā̱yo va̱ntāro̭ du̱ṣṭara̭sya sā̱dhoḥ || 7-8-3||
3 How dost thou decorate our hymn, O Agni? What power dost thou exert when thou art lauded?
When, Bounteous God, may we be lords of riches, winners of precious wealth which none may conquer?

RV 7-8-4

प्रप्रा॒यम॒ग्निर्भ॑र॒तस्य॑ श‍ृण्वे॒ वि यत्सूर्यो॒ न रोच॑ते बृ॒हद्भाः ।
अ॒भि यः पू॒रुं पृत॑नासु त॒स्थौ द्यु॑ता॒नो दैव्यो॒ अति॑थिः शुशोच ॥ ७-८-४॥
praprā̱yama̱gnirbha̭ra̱tasya̭ śa‍ṛṇve̱ vi yatsūryo̱ na roca̭te bṛ̱hadbhāḥ |
a̱bhi yaḥ pū̱ruṃ pṛta̭nāsu ta̱sthau dyṷtā̱no daivyo̱ ati̭thiḥ śuśoca || 7-8-4||
4 Far famed is this the Bhārata's own Agni he shineth like the Sun with lofty splendour.
He who hath vanquished Pūru in the battle, the heavenly guest hath glowed in full refulgence.

RV 7-8-5

अस॒न्नित्त्वे आ॒हव॑नानि॒ भूरि॒ भुवो॒ विश्वे॑भिः सु॒मना॒ अनी॑कैः ।
स्तु॒तश्चि॑दग्ने श‍ृण्विषे गृणा॒नः स्व॒यं व॑र्धस्व त॒न्वं॑ सुजात ॥ ७-८-५॥
asa̱nnittve ā̱hava̭nāni̱ bhūri̱ bhuvo̱ viśvḙbhiḥ su̱manā̱ anī̭kaiḥ |
stu̱taści̭dagne śa‍ṛṇviṣe gṛṇā̱naḥ sva̱yaṃ va̭rdhasva ta̱nva̭ṃ sujāta || 7-8-5||
5 Full many oblations are in thee collected:- with all thine aspects thou hast waxen gracious.
Thou art already famed as praised and lauded, yet still, O nobly born, increase thy body.

RV 7-8-6

इ॒दं वचः॑ शत॒साः संस॑हस्र॒मुद॒ग्नये॑ जनिषीष्ट द्वि॒बर्हाः॑ ।
शं यत्स्तो॒तृभ्य॑ आ॒पये॒ भवा॑ति द्यु॒मद॑मीव॒चात॑नं रक्षो॒हा ॥ ७-८-६॥
i̱daṃ vaca̭ḥ śata̱sāḥ saṃsa̭hasra̱muda̱gnayḙ janiṣīṣṭa dvi̱barhā̭ḥ |
śaṃ yatsto̱tṛbhya̭ ā̱paye̱ bhavā̭ti dyu̱mada̭mīva̱cāta̭naṃ rakṣo̱hā || 7-8-6||
6 Be this my song, that winneth countless treasure, engendered with redoubled force for Agni,
That, splendid, chasing sickness, slaying demons, it may delight our friend and bless the singers.

RV 7-8-7

नू त्वाम॑ग्न ईमहे॒ वसि॑ष्ठा ईशा॒नं सू॑नो सहसो॒ वसू॑नाम् ।
इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ म॒घव॑द्भ्य आनड्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-८-७॥
nū tvāma̭gna īmahe̱ vasi̭ṣṭhā īśā̱naṃ sṷ̄no sahaso̱ vasṷ̄nām |
iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ ma̱ghava̭dbhya ānaḍyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-8-7||
7 We, the Vasisthas, now implore thee, Agni, O Son of Strength, the Lord of wealth and riches.
Thou hast brought food to singers and to nobles. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 9/104 (6)

RV 7-9-1

अबो॑धि जा॒र उ॒षसा॑मु॒पस्था॒द्धोता॑ म॒न्द्रः क॒वित॑मः पाव॒कः ।
दधा॑ति के॒तुमु॒भय॑स्य ज॒न्तोर्ह॒व्या दे॒वेषु॒ द्रवि॑णं सु॒कृत्सु॑ ॥ ७-९-१॥
abo̭dhi jā̱ra u̱ṣasā̭mu̱pasthā̱ddhotā̭ ma̱ndraḥ ka̱vita̭maḥ pāva̱kaḥ |
dadhā̭ti ke̱tumu̱bhaya̭sya ja̱ntorha̱vyā de̱veṣu̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ su̱kṛtsṷ || 7-9-1||
1. ROUSED from their bosom is the Dawns' beloved, the joyous Priest, most sapient, Purifier.
He gives a signal both to Gods and mortals, to Gods oblations, riches to the pious.

RV 7-9-2

स सु॒क्रतु॒र्यो वि दुरः॑ पणी॒नां पु॑ना॒नो अ॒र्कं पु॑रु॒भोज॑सं नः ।
होता॑ म॒न्द्रो वि॒शां दमू॑नास्ति॒रस्तमो॑ ददृशे रा॒म्याणा॑म् ॥ ७-९-२॥
sa su̱kratu̱ryo vi dura̭ḥ paṇī̱nāṃ pṷnā̱no a̱rkaṃ pṷru̱bhoja̭saṃ naḥ |
hotā̭ ma̱ndro vi̱śāṃ damṷ̄nāsti̱rastamo̭ dadṛśe rā̱myāṇā̭m || 7-9-2||
2 Most wise is he who, forcing doors of Paṇis, brought the bright Sun to us who feedeth many.
The cheerful Priest, men's Friend and home-companion, through still night's darkness he is made apparent.

RV 7-9-3

अमू॑रः क॒विरदि॑तिर्वि॒वस्वा॑न्सुसं॒सन्मि॒त्रो अति॑थिः शि॒वो नः॑ ।
चि॒त्रभा॑नुरु॒षसां॑ भा॒त्यग्रे॒ऽपां गर्भः॑ प्र॒स्व१॒॑ आ वि॑वेश ॥ ७-९-३॥
amṷ̄raḥ ka̱viradi̭tirvi̱vasvā̭nsusa̱ṃsanmi̱tro ati̭thiḥ śi̱vo na̭ḥ |
ci̱trabhā̭nuru̱ṣasā̭ṃ bhā̱tyagre̱'pāṃ garbha̭ḥ pra̱sva1̱̭ ā vi̭veśa || 7-9-3||
3 Wise, ne.'er deceived, uncircumscribed, refulgent, our gracious guest, a Friend with good attendants,
Shines forth with wondrous light before the Mornings; the young plants hath he entered, Child of Waters.

RV 7-9-4

ई॒ळेन्यो॑ वो॒ मनु॑षो यु॒गेषु॑ समन॒गा अ॑शुचज्जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
सु॒सं॒दृशा॑ भा॒नुना॒ यो वि॒भाति॒ प्रति॒ गावः॑ समिधा॒नं बु॑धन्त ॥ ७-९-४॥
ī̱ḻenyo̭ vo̱ manṷṣo yu̱geṣṷ samana̱gā a̭śucajjā̱tavḙdāḥ |
su̱sa̱ṃdṛśā̭ bhā̱nunā̱ yo vi̱bhāti̱ prati̱ gāva̭ḥ samidhā̱naṃ bṷdhanta || 7-9-4||
4 Seeking our gatherings, he, your Jātavedas, hath shone adorable through human ages,
Who gleams refulgent with his lovely lustre:- the kine have waked to meet him when enkindled.

RV 7-9-5

अग्ने॑ या॒हि दू॒त्यं१॒॑ मा रि॑षण्यो दे॒वाँ अच्छा॑ ब्रह्म॒कृता॑ ग॒णेन॑ ।
सर॑स्वतीं म॒रुतो॑ अ॒श्विना॒पो यक्षि॑ दे॒वान्र॑त्न॒धेया॑य॒ विश्वा॑न् ॥ ७-९-५॥
agnḙ yā̱hi dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ mā ri̭ṣaṇyo de̱vā~ acchā̭ brahma̱kṛtā̭ ga̱ṇena̭ |
sara̭svatīṃ ma̱ruto̭ a̱śvinā̱po yakṣi̭ de̱vānra̭tna̱dheyā̭ya̱ viśvā̭n || 7-9-5||
5 Go on thy message to the Gods, and fail not, O Agni, with their band who pray and worship.
Bring all the Gods that they may give us riches, Sarasvatī, the Maruts, Aśvins, Waters.

RV 7-9-6

त्वाम॑ग्ने समिधा॒नो वसि॑ष्ठो॒ जरू॑थं ह॒न्यक्षि॑ रा॒ये पुरं॑धिम् ।
पु॒रु॒णी॒था जा॑तवेदो जरस्व यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-९-६॥
tvāma̭gne samidhā̱no vasi̭ṣṭho̱ jarṷ̄thaṃ ha̱nyakṣi̭ rā̱ye pura̭ṃdhim |
pu̱ru̱ṇī̱thā jā̭tavedo jarasva yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-9-6||
6 Vasiṣṭha, when enkindling thee, O Agni, hath slain jarutha. Give us wealth in plenty.
Sing praise in choral song, O Jātavedas. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 10/104 (5)

RV 7-10-1

उ॒षो न जा॒रः पृ॒थु पाजो॑ अश्रे॒द्दवि॑द्युत॒द्दीद्य॒च्छोशु॑चानः ।
वृषा॒ हरिः॒ शुचि॒रा भा॑ति भा॒सा धियो॑ हिन्वा॒न उ॑श॒तीर॑जीगः ॥ ७-१०-१॥
u̱ṣo na jā̱raḥ pṛ̱thu pājo̭ aśre̱ddavi̭dyuta̱ddīdya̱cchośṷcānaḥ |
vṛṣā̱ hari̱ḥ śuci̱rā bhā̭ti bhā̱sā dhiyo̭ hinvā̱na ṷśa̱tīra̭jīgaḥ || 7-10-1||
1. HE hath sent forth, bright, radiant, and refulgent, like the Dawn's Lover, his far-spreading lustre.
Pure in his splendour shines the golden Hero:- our longing thoughts hath he aroused and wakened.

RV 7-10-2

स्व१॒॑र्ण वस्तो॑रु॒षसा॑मरोचि य॒ज्ञं त॑न्वा॒ना उ॒शिजो॒ न मन्म॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्जन्मा॑नि दे॒व आ वि वि॒द्वान्द्र॒वद्दू॒तो दे॑व॒यावा॒ वनि॑ष्ठः ॥ ७-१०-२॥
sva1̱̭rṇa vasto̭ru̱ṣasā̭maroci ya̱jñaṃ ta̭nvā̱nā u̱śijo̱ na manma̭ |
a̱gnirjanmā̭ni de̱va ā vi vi̱dvāndra̱vaddū̱to dḙva̱yāvā̱ vani̭ṣṭhaḥ || 7-10-2||
2 He, like the Sun, hath shone while Morn is breaking, and priests who weave the sacrifice sing praises,
Agni, the God, who knows their generations and visits Gods, most bounteous, rapid envoy.

RV 7-10-3

अच्छा॒ गिरो॑ म॒तयो॑ देव॒यन्ती॑र॒ग्निं य॑न्ति॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ भिक्ष॑माणाः ।
सु॒सं॒दृशं॑ सु॒प्रती॑कं॒ स्वञ्चं॑ हव्य॒वाह॑मर॒तिं मानु॑षाणाम् ॥ ७-१०-३॥
acchā̱ giro̭ ma̱tayo̭ deva̱yantī̭ra̱gniṃ ya̭nti̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ bhikṣa̭māṇāḥ |
su̱sa̱ṃdṛśa̭ṃ su̱pratī̭ka̱ṃ svañca̭ṃ havya̱vāha̭mara̱tiṃ mānṷṣāṇām || 7-10-3||
3 Our songs and holy hymns go forth to Agni, seeking the God and asking him for riches,
Him fair to see, of goodly aspect, mighty, men's messenger who carries their oblations.

RV 7-10-4

इन्द्रं॑ नो अग्ने॒ वसु॑भिः स॒जोषा॑ रु॒द्रं रु॒द्रेभि॒रा व॑हा बृ॒हन्त॑म् ।
आ॒दि॒त्येभि॒रदि॑तिं वि॒श्वज॑न्यां॒ बृह॒स्पति॒मृक्व॑भिर्वि॒श्ववा॑रम् ॥ ७-१०-४॥
indra̭ṃ no agne̱ vasṷbhiḥ sa̱joṣā̭ ru̱draṃ ru̱drebhi̱rā va̭hā bṛ̱hanta̭m |
ā̱di̱tyebhi̱radi̭tiṃ vi̱śvaja̭nyā̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̱mṛkva̭bhirvi̱śvavā̭ram || 7-10-4||
4 joined with the Vasus, Agni, bring thou Indra bring hither mighty Rudra with the Rudras,
Aditi good to all men with Ādityas, Bṛhaspati All-bounteous, with the Singers.

RV 7-10-5

म॒न्द्रं होता॑रमु॒शिजो॒ यवि॑ष्ठम॒ग्निं विश॑ ईळते अध्व॒रेषु॑ ।
स हि क्षपा॑वा॒ँ अभ॑वद्रयी॒णामत॑न्द्रो दू॒तो य॒जथा॑य दे॒वान् ॥ ७-१०-५॥
ma̱ndraṃ hotā̭ramu̱śijo̱ yavi̭ṣṭhama̱gniṃ viśa̭ īḻate adhva̱reṣṷ |
sa hi kṣapā̭vā̱~ abha̭vadrayī̱ṇāmata̭ndro dū̱to ya̱jathā̭ya de̱vān || 7-10-5||
5 Men eagerly implore at sacrifices Agni, Most Youthful God, the joyous Herald.
For he is Lord and Ruler over riches, and for Gods’ worship an unwearied envoy.

Sukta: 11/104 (5)

RV 7-11-1

म॒हाँ अ॑स्यध्व॒रस्य॑ प्रके॒तो न ऋ॒ते त्वद॒मृता॑ मादयन्ते ।
आ विश्वे॑भिः स॒रथं॑ याहि दे॒वैर्न्य॑ग्ने॒ होता॑ प्रथ॒मः स॑दे॒ह ॥ ७-११-१॥
ma̱hā~ a̭syadhva̱rasya̭ prake̱to na ṛ̱te tvada̱mṛtā̭ mādayante |
ā viśvḙbhiḥ sa̱ratha̭ṃ yāhi de̱vairnya̭gne̱ hotā̭ pratha̱maḥ sa̭de̱ha || 7-11-1||
1. GREAT art thou, Agni, sacrifice's Herald:- not without thee are deathless Gods made joyful.
Come hither with all Deities about thee here take thy seat, the first, as Priest, O Agni.

RV 7-11-2

त्वामी॑ळते अजि॒रं दू॒त्या॑य ह॒विष्म॑न्तः॒ सद॒मिन्मानु॑षासः ।
यस्य॑ दे॒वैरास॑दो ब॒र्हिर॒ग्नेऽहा॑न्यस्मै सु॒दिना॑ भवन्ति ॥ ७-११-२॥
tvāmī̭ḻate aji̱raṃ dū̱tyā̭ya ha̱viṣma̭nta̱ḥ sada̱minmānṷṣāsaḥ |
yasya̭ de̱vairāsa̭do ba̱rhira̱gne'hā̭nyasmai su̱dinā̭ bhavanti || 7-11-2||
2 Men with oblations evermore entreat thee, the swift, to undertake an envoy's duty.
He on whose sacred grass with Gods thou sittest, to him, O Agni, are the days propitious.

RV 7-11-3

त्रिश्चि॑द॒क्तोः प्र चि॑कितु॒र्वसू॑नि॒ त्वे अ॒न्तर्दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।
म॒नु॒ष्वद॑ग्न इ॒ह य॑क्षि दे॒वान्भवा॑ नो दू॒तो अ॑भिशस्ति॒पावा॑ ॥ ७-११-३॥
triści̭da̱ktoḥ pra ci̭kitu̱rvasṷ̄ni̱ tve a̱ntardā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya |
ma̱nu̱ṣvada̭gna i̱ha ya̭kṣi de̱vānbhavā̭ no dū̱to a̭bhiśasti̱pāvā̭ || 7-11-3||
3 Three times a day in thee are shown the treasures sent for the mortal who presents oblation.
Bring the Gods hither like a man, O Agni:- be thou our envoy, guarding us from curses.

RV 7-11-4

अ॒ग्निरी॑शे बृह॒तो अ॑ध्व॒रस्या॒ग्निर्विश्व॑स्य ह॒विषः॑ कृ॒तस्य॑ ।
क्रतुं॒ ह्य॑स्य॒ वस॑वो जु॒षन्ताथा॑ दे॒वा द॑धिरे हव्य॒वाह॑म् ॥ ७-११-४॥
a̱gnirī̭śe bṛha̱to a̭dhva̱rasyā̱gnirviśva̭sya ha̱viṣa̭ḥ kṛ̱tasya̭ |
kratu̱ṃ hya̭sya̱ vasa̭vo ju̱ṣantāthā̭ de̱vā da̭dhire havya̱vāha̭m || 7-11-4||
4 Lord of the lofty sacrifice is Agni, Agni is Lord of every gift presented.
The Vasus were contented with his wisdom, so the Gods made him their oblationbearer.

RV 7-11-5

आग्ने॑ वह हवि॒रद्या॑य दे॒वानिन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठास इ॒ह मा॑दयन्ताम् ।
इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं दि॒वि दे॒वेषु॑ धेहि यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-११-५॥
āgnḙ vaha havi̱radyā̭ya de̱vānindra̭jyeṣṭhāsa i̱ha mā̭dayantām |
i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ di̱vi de̱veṣṷ dhehi yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-11-5||
5 O Agni, bring the Gods to taste our presents:- with Indra leading, here let them be joyful.
Convey this sacrifice to Gods in heaven. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 12/104 (3)

RV 7-12-1

अग॑न्म म॒हा नम॑सा॒ यवि॑ष्ठं॒ यो दी॒दाय॒ समि॑द्धः॒ स्वे दु॑रो॒णे ।
चि॒त्रभा॑नुं॒ रोद॑सी अ॒न्तरु॒र्वी स्वा॑हुतं वि॒श्वतः॑ प्र॒त्यञ्च॑म् ॥ ७-१२-१॥
aga̭nma ma̱hā nama̭sā̱ yavi̭ṣṭha̱ṃ yo dī̱dāya̱ sami̭ddha̱ḥ sve dṷro̱ṇe |
ci̱trabhā̭nu̱ṃ roda̭sī a̱ntaru̱rvī svā̭hutaṃ vi̱śvata̭ḥ pra̱tyañca̭m || 7-12-1||
1. WE with great reverence have approached The Youngest who hath shone forth well-kindled in his dwelling,
With wondrous light between wide earth and heaven, well-worshipped, looking forth in all directions.

RV 7-12-2

स म॒ह्ना विश्वा॑ दुरि॒तानि॑ सा॒ह्वान॒ग्निः ष्ट॑वे॒ दम॒ आ जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
स नो॑ रक्षिषद्दुरि॒ताद॑व॒द्याद॒स्मान्गृ॑ण॒त उ॒त नो॑ म॒घोनः॑ ॥ ७-१२-२॥
sa ma̱hnā viśvā̭ duri̱tāni̭ sā̱hvāna̱gniḥ ṣṭa̭ve̱ dama̱ ā jā̱tavḙdāḥ |
sa no̭ rakṣiṣadduri̱tāda̭va̱dyāda̱smāngṛ̭ṇa̱ta u̱ta no̭ ma̱ghona̭ḥ || 7-12-2||
2 Through his great might o’ercoming all misfortunes, praised in the house is Agni Jātavedas.
May he protect us from disgrace and trouble, both us who laud him and our noble patrons.

RV 7-12-3

त्वं वरु॑ण उ॒त मि॒त्रो अ॑ग्ने॒ त्वां व॑र्धन्ति म॒तिभि॒र्वसि॑ष्ठाः ।
त्वे वसु॑ सुषण॒नानि॑ सन्तु यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-१२-३॥
tvaṃ varṷṇa u̱ta mi̱tro a̭gne̱ tvāṃ va̭rdhanti ma̱tibhi̱rvasi̭ṣṭhāḥ |
tve vasṷ suṣaṇa̱nāni̭ santu yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-12-3||
3 O Agni, thou art Varuṇa and Mitra:- Vasisthas with their holy hymns exalt thee.
With thee be most abundant gain of treasure. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 13/104 (3)

RV 7-13-1

प्राग्नये॑ विश्व॒शुचे॑ धियं॒धे॑ऽसुर॒घ्ने मन्म॑ धी॒तिं भ॑रध्वम् ।
भरे॑ ह॒विर्न ब॒र्हिषि॑ प्रीणा॒नो वै॑श्वान॒राय॒ यत॑ये मती॒नाम् ॥ ७-१३-१॥
prāgnayḙ viśva̱śucḙ dhiya̱ṃdhḙ'sura̱ghne manma̭ dhī̱tiṃ bha̭radhvam |
bharḙ ha̱virna ba̱rhiṣi̭ prīṇā̱no vai̭śvāna̱rāya̱ yata̭ye matī̱nām || 7-13-1||
1. BRING song and hymn to Agni, Asura-slayer, enlightener of all and thought-bestower.
Like an oblation on the grass, to please him, I bring this to Vaiśvānara, hymn-inspirer.

RV 7-13-2

त्वम॑ग्ने शो॒चिषा॒ शोशु॑चान॒ आ रोद॑सी अपृणा॒ जाय॑मानः ।
त्वं दे॒वाँ अ॒भिश॑स्तेरमुञ्चो॒ वैश्वा॑नर जातवेदो महि॒त्वा ॥ ७-१३-२॥
tvama̭gne śo̱ciṣā̱ śośṷcāna̱ ā roda̭sī apṛṇā̱ jāya̭mānaḥ |
tvaṃ de̱vā~ a̱bhiśa̭steramuñco̱ vaiśvā̭nara jātavedo mahi̱tvā || 7-13-2||
2 Thou with thy flame, O Agni, brightly glowing, hast at thy birth filled full the earth and heaven.
TIOU with thy might, Vaiśvānara Jātavedas, settest the Gods free frodi the curse that bound them.

RV 7-13-3

जा॒तो यद॑ग्ने॒ भुव॑ना॒ व्यख्यः॑ प॒शून्न गो॒पा इर्यः॒ परि॑ज्मा ।
वैश्वा॑नर॒ ब्रह्म॑णे विन्द गा॒तुं यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-१३-३॥
jā̱to yada̭gne̱ bhuva̭nā̱ vyakhya̭ḥ pa̱śūnna go̱pā irya̱ḥ pari̭jmā |
vaiśvā̭nara̱ brahma̭ṇe vinda gā̱tuṃ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-13-3||
3 Agni, when, born thou lookedst on all creatures, like a brisk herdsman moving round his cattle.
The path to prayer, Vaiśvānara, thou foundest. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 14/104 (3)

RV 7-14-1

स॒मिधा॑ जा॒तवे॑दसे दे॒वाय॑ दे॒वहू॑तिभिः ।
ह॒विर्भिः॑ शु॒क्रशो॑चिषे नम॒स्विनो॑ व॒यं दा॑शेमा॒ग्नये॑ ॥ ७-१४-१॥
sa̱midhā̭ jā̱tavḙdase de̱vāya̭ de̱vahṷ̄tibhiḥ |
ha̱virbhi̭ḥ śu̱kraśo̭ciṣe nama̱svino̭ va̱yaṃ dā̭śemā̱gnayḙ || 7-14-1||
1. WITH reverence and with offered gifts serve we the God whose flame is bright:-
Let us bring Jātavedas fuel, and adore Agni when we invoke the Gods.

RV 7-14-2

व॒यं ते॑ अग्ने स॒मिधा॑ विधेम व॒यं दा॑शेम सुष्टु॒ती य॑जत्र ।
व॒यं घृ॒तेना॑ध्वरस्य होतर्व॒यं दे॑व ह॒विषा॑ भद्रशोचे ॥ ७-१४-२॥
va̱yaṃ tḙ agne sa̱midhā̭ vidhema va̱yaṃ dā̭śema suṣṭu̱tī ya̭jatra |
va̱yaṃ ghṛ̱tenā̭dhvarasya hotarva̱yaṃ dḙva ha̱viṣā̭ bhadraśoce || 7-14-2||
2 Agni, may we perform thy rites with fuel, and honour thee, O Holy one, with praises:-
Honour thee, Priest of sacrifice! with butter, thee, God of blessed light! with our oblation.

RV 7-14-3

आ नो॑ दे॒वेभि॒रुप॑ दे॒वहू॑ति॒मग्ने॑ या॒हि वष॑ट्कृतिं जुषा॒णः ।
तुभ्यं॑ दे॒वाय॒ दाश॑तः स्याम यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-१४-३॥
ā no̭ de̱vebhi̱rupa̭ de̱vahṷ̄ti̱magnḙ yā̱hi vaṣa̭ṭkṛtiṃ juṣā̱ṇaḥ |
tubhya̭ṃ de̱vāya̱ dāśa̭taḥ syāma yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-14-3||
3 Come, Agni, with the Gods to our invoking, come, pleased, to offerings sanctified with Vaṣaṭ.
May we be his who pays thee, God, due honour. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 15/104 (15)

RV 7-15-1

उ॒प॒सद्या॑य मी॒ळ्हुष॑ आ॒स्ये॑ जुहुता ह॒विः ।
यो नो॒ नेदि॑ष्ठ॒माप्य॑म् ॥ ७-१५-१॥
u̱pa̱sadyā̭ya mī̱ḻhuṣa̭ ā̱syḙ juhutā ha̱viḥ |
yo no̱ nedi̭ṣṭha̱māpya̭m || 7-15-1||
1. OFFER oblations in his mouth, the bounteous God's whom we must serve.
His who is nearest kin to us:-

RV 7-15-2

यः पञ्च॑ चर्ष॒णीर॒भि नि॑ष॒साद॒ दमे॑दमे ।
क॒विर्गृ॒हप॑ति॒र्युवा॑ ॥ ७-१५-२॥
yaḥ pañca̭ carṣa̱ṇīra̱bhi ni̭ṣa̱sāda̱ damḙdame |
ka̱virgṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ryuvā̭ || 7-15-2||
2 Who for the Fivefold People's take hath seated him in every home
Wise, Youthful, Master of the house.

RV 7-15-3

स नो॒ वेदो॑ अ॒मात्य॑म॒ग्नी र॑क्षतु वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
उ॒तास्मान्पा॒त्वंह॑सः ॥ ७-१५-३॥
sa no̱ vedo̭ a̱mātya̭ma̱gnī ra̭kṣatu vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
u̱tāsmānpā̱tvaṃha̭saḥ || 7-15-3||
3 On all sides may that Agni guard our household folk and property;
May he deliver us from woe.

RV 7-15-4

नवं॒ नु स्तोम॑म॒ग्नये॑ दि॒वः श्ये॒नाय॑ जीजनम् ।
वस्वः॑ कु॒विद्व॒नाति॑ नः ॥ ७-१५-४॥
nava̱ṃ nu stoma̭ma̱gnayḙ di̱vaḥ śye̱nāya̭ jījanam |
vasva̭ḥ ku̱vidva̱nāti̭ naḥ || 7-15-4||
4 I have begotten this new hymn for Agni, Falcon of the sky:-
Will he not give us of his wealth?

RV 7-15-5

स्पा॒र्हा यस्य॒ श्रियो॑ दृ॒शे र॒यिर्वी॒रव॑तो यथा ।
अग्रे॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॒ शोच॑तः ॥ ७-१५-५॥
spā̱rhā yasya̱ śriyo̭ dṛ̱śe ra̱yirvī̱rava̭to yathā |
agrḙ ya̱jñasya̱ śoca̭taḥ || 7-15-5||
5 Whose lories when he glows in front of sacrite are fair to see,
Like wealth of one with hero sons.

RV 7-15-6

सेमां वे॑तु॒ वष॑ट्कृतिम॒ग्निर्जु॑षत नो॒ गिरः॑ ।
यजि॑ष्ठो हव्य॒वाह॑नः ॥ ७-१५-६॥
semāṃ vḙtu̱ vaṣa̭ṭkṛtima̱gnirjṷṣata no̱ gira̭ḥ |
yaji̭ṣṭho havya̱vāha̭naḥ || 7-15-6||
6 May he enjoy this hallowed gift, Agni accept our songs, who bears
Oblations, best of worshippers.

RV 7-15-7

नि त्वा॑ नक्ष्य विश्पते द्यु॒मन्तं॑ देव धीमहि ।
सु॒वीर॑मग्न आहुत ॥ ७-१५-७॥
ni tvā̭ nakṣya viśpate dyu̱manta̭ṃ deva dhīmahi |
su̱vīra̭magna āhuta || 7-15-7||
7 Lord of the house, whom men must seek, we set thee down, O Worshipped Onel
Bright, rich in heroes, Agni! God

RV 7-15-8

क्षप॑ उ॒स्रश्च॑ दीदिहि स्व॒ग्नय॒स्त्वया॑ व॒यम् ।
सु॒वीर॒स्त्वम॑स्म॒युः ॥ ७-१५-८॥
kṣapa̭ u̱sraśca̭ dīdihi sva̱gnaya̱stvayā̭ va̱yam |
su̱vīra̱stvama̭sma̱yuḥ || 7-15-8||
8 Shine forth at night and morn:- through thee with fires are we provided well.
Thou, rich in heroes, art our Friend.

RV 7-15-9

उप॑ त्वा सा॒तये॒ नरो॒ विप्रा॑सो यन्ति धी॒तिभिः॑ ।
उपाक्ष॑रा सह॒स्रिणी॑ ॥ ७-१५-९॥
upa̭ tvā sā̱taye̱ naro̱ viprā̭so yanti dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ |
upākṣa̭rā saha̱sriṇī̭ || 7-15-9||
9 The men come near thee for their gain, the singers with their songs of praise:-
Speech, thousandfold, comes near to thee.

RV 7-15-10

अ॒ग्नी रक्षां॑सि सेधति शु॒क्रशो॑चि॒रम॑र्त्यः ।
शुचिः॑ पाव॒क ईड्यः॑ ॥ ७-१५-१०॥
a̱gnī rakṣā̭ṃsi sedhati śu̱kraśo̭ci̱rama̭rtyaḥ |
śuci̭ḥ pāva̱ka īḍya̭ḥ || 7-15-10||
10 Bright, Purifier, meet for praise, Immortal with refulgent glow,
Agni drives Rākṣasas away.

RV 7-15-11

स नो॒ राधां॒स्या भ॒रेशा॑नः सहसो यहो ।
भग॑श्च दातु॒ वार्य॑म् ॥ ७-१५-११॥
sa no̱ rādhā̱ṃsyā bha̱reśā̭naḥ sahaso yaho |
bhaga̭śca dātu̱ vārya̭m || 7-15-11||
11 As such, bring us abundant wealth, young Child of Strength, for this thou canst
May Bhaga give us what is choice.

RV 7-15-12

त्वम॑ग्ने वी॒रव॒द्यशो॑ दे॒वश्च॑ सवि॒ता भगः॑ ।
दिति॑श्च दाति॒ वार्य॑म् ॥ ७-१५-१२॥
tvama̭gne vī̱rava̱dyaśo̭ de̱vaśca̭ savi̱tā bhaga̭ḥ |
diti̭śca dāti̱ vārya̭m || 7-15-12||
12 Thou, Agni, givest hero fame:- Bhaga and Savitar the God,
And Did give us what is good.

RV 7-15-13

अग्ने॒ रक्षा॑ णो॒ अंह॑सः॒ प्रति॑ ष्म देव॒ रीष॑तः ।
तपि॑ष्ठैर॒जरो॑ दह ॥ ७-१५-१३॥
agne̱ rakṣā̭ ṇo̱ aṃha̭sa̱ḥ prati̭ ṣma deva̱ rīṣa̭taḥ |
tapi̭ṣṭhaira̱jaro̭ daha || 7-15-13||
13 Agni, preserve us from distress:- consume our enemies, O God,
Eternal, with the hottest flames.

RV 7-15-14

अधा॑ म॒ही न॒ आय॒स्यना॑धृष्टो॒ नृपी॑तये ।
पूर्भ॑वा श॒तभु॑जिः ॥ ७-१५-१४॥
adhā̭ ma̱hī na̱ āya̱syanā̭dhṛṣṭo̱ nṛpī̭taye |
pūrbha̭vā śa̱tabhṷjiḥ || 7-15-14||
14 And, irresistible, be thou a mighty iron fort to us,
With hundred walls for man's defence.

RV 7-15-15

त्वं नः॑ पा॒ह्यंह॑सो॒ दोषा॑वस्तरघाय॒तः ।
दिवा॒ नक्त॑मदाभ्य ॥ ७-१५-१५॥
tvaṃ na̭ḥ pā̱hyaṃha̭so̱ doṣā̭vastaraghāya̱taḥ |
divā̱ nakta̭madābhya || 7-15-15||
15 Do thou preserve us, eve and morn, from sorrow, from the wicked men,
Infallible! by day and night.

Sukta: 16/104 (12)

RV 7-16-1

ए॒ना वो॑ अ॒ग्निं नम॑सो॒र्जो नपा॑त॒मा हु॑वे ।
प्रि॒यं चेति॑ष्ठमर॒तिं स्व॑ध्व॒रं विश्व॑स्य दू॒तम॒मृत॑म् ॥ ७-१६-१॥
e̱nā vo̭ a̱gniṃ nama̭so̱rjo napā̭ta̱mā hṷve |
pri̱yaṃ ceti̭ṣṭhamara̱tiṃ sva̭dhva̱raṃ viśva̭sya dū̱tama̱mṛta̭m || 7-16-1||
1. WITH this my reverent hymn I call Agni for you, the Son of Strength,
Dear, wisest envoy, served with noble sacrifice, immortal messenger of all.

RV 7-16-2

स यो॑जते अरु॒षा वि॒श्वभो॑जसा॒ स दु॑द्रव॒त्स्वा॑हुतः ।
सु॒ब्रह्मा॑ य॒ज्ञः सु॒शमी॒ वसू॑नां दे॒वं राधो॒ जना॑नाम् ॥ ७-१६-२॥
sa yo̭jate aru̱ṣā vi̱śvabho̭jasā̱ sa dṷdrava̱tsvā̭hutaḥ |
su̱brahmā̭ ya̱jñaḥ su̱śamī̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ de̱vaṃ rādho̱ janā̭nām || 7-16-2||
2 His two red horses, all-supporting, let him yoke:- let him, well-worshipped, urge them fast.
Then hath the sacrifice good prayers and happy end, and heavenly gift of wealth to men.

RV 7-16-3

उद॑स्य शो॒चिर॑स्थादा॒जुह्वा॑नस्य मी॒ळ्हुषः॑ ।
उद्धू॒मासो॑ अरु॒षासो॑ दिवि॒स्पृशः॒ सम॒ग्निमि॑न्धते॒ नरः॑ ॥ ७-१६-३॥
uda̭sya śo̱cira̭sthādā̱juhvā̭nasya mī̱ḻhuṣa̭ḥ |
uddhū̱māso̭ aru̱ṣāso̭ divi̱spṛśa̱ḥ sama̱gnimi̭ndhate̱ nara̭ḥ || 7-16-3||
3 The flame of him the Bountiful, the Much-invoked, hath mounted up,
And his red-coloured smoke-clouds reach and touch the sky:- the men are kindling Agni well.

RV 7-16-4

तं त्वा॑ दू॒तं कृ॑ण्महे य॒शस्त॑मं दे॒वाँ आ वी॒तये॑ वह ।
विश्वा॑ सूनो सहसो मर्त॒भोज॑ना॒ रास्व॒ तद्यत्त्वेम॑हे ॥ ७-१६-४॥
taṃ tvā̭ dū̱taṃ kṛ̭ṇmahe ya̱śasta̭maṃ de̱vā~ ā vī̱tayḙ vaha |
viśvā̭ sūno sahaso marta̱bhoja̭nā̱ rāsva̱ tadyattvema̭he || 7-16-4||
4 Thee, thee Most Glorious One we make our messenger. Bring the Gods hither to the feast.
Give us, O Son of Strength, all food that fcedeth man:- give that for which we pray to thee.

RV 7-16-5

त्वम॑ग्ने गृ॒हप॑ति॒स्त्वं होता॑ नो अध्व॒रे ।
त्वं पोता॑ विश्ववार॒ प्रचे॑ता॒ यक्षि॒ वेषि॑ च॒ वार्य॑म् ॥ ७-१६-५॥
tvama̭gne gṛ̱hapa̭ti̱stvaṃ hotā̭ no adhva̱re |
tvaṃ potā̭ viśvavāra̱ pracḙtā̱ yakṣi̱ veṣi̭ ca̱ vārya̭m || 7-16-5||
5 Thou, Agni, art the homestead's Lord, our Herald at the sacrifice.
Lord of all boons, thou art the Cleanser and a Sage. Pay worship, and enjoy the good.

RV 7-16-6

कृ॒धि रत्नं॒ यज॑मानाय सुक्रतो॒ त्वं हि र॑त्न॒धा असि॑ ।
आ न॑ ऋ॒ते शि॑शीहि॒ विश्व॑मृ॒त्विजं॑ सु॒शंसो॒ यश्च॒ दक्ष॑ते ॥ ७-१६-६॥
kṛ̱dhi ratna̱ṃ yaja̭mānāya sukrato̱ tvaṃ hi ra̭tna̱dhā asi̭ |
ā na̭ ṛ̱te śi̭śīhi̱ viśva̭mṛ̱tvija̭ṃ su̱śaṃso̱ yaśca̱ dakṣa̭te || 7-16-6||
6 Give riches to the sacrificer, O Most Wise, for thou art he who granteth wealth.
Inspire with zeal each priest at this our solemn rite; all who are skilled in singing praise.

RV 7-16-7

त्वे अ॑ग्ने स्वाहुत प्रि॒यासः॑ सन्तु सू॒रयः॑ ।
य॒न्तारो॒ ये म॒घवा॑नो॒ जना॑नामू॒र्वान्दय॑न्त॒ गोना॑म् ॥ ७-१६-७॥
tve a̭gne svāhuta pri̱yāsa̭ḥ santu sū̱raya̭ḥ |
ya̱ntāro̱ ye ma̱ghavā̭no̱ janā̭nāmū̱rvāndaya̭nta̱ gonā̭m || 7-16-7||
7 O Agni who art worshipped well, dear let our princes he to thee,
Our wealthy patrons who are governors of men, who part, as gifts, their stalls of kine.

RV 7-16-8

येषा॒मिळा॑ घृ॒तह॑स्ता दुरो॒ण आँ अपि॑ प्रा॒ता नि॒षीद॑ति ।
ताँस्त्रा॑यस्व सहस्य द्रु॒हो नि॒दो यच्छा॑ नः॒ शर्म॑ दीर्घ॒श्रुत् ॥ ७-१६-८॥
yeṣā̱miḻā̭ ghṛ̱taha̭stā duro̱ṇa ā~ api̭ prā̱tā ni̱ṣīda̭ti |
tā~strā̭yasva sahasya dru̱ho ni̱do yacchā̭ na̱ḥ śarma̭ dīrgha̱śrut || 7-16-8||
8 They in whose home, her hand bearing the sacred oil, Iḷā sits down well-satisfied-
Guard them, Victorious God, from slander and from harm. give us a refuge famed afar.

RV 7-16-9

स म॒न्द्रया॑ च जि॒ह्वया॒ वह्नि॑रा॒सा वि॒दुष्ट॑रः ।
अग्ने॑ र॒यिं म॒घव॑द्भ्यो न॒ आ व॑ह ह॒व्यदा॑तिं च सूदय ॥ ७-१६-९॥
sa ma̱ndrayā̭ ca ji̱hvayā̱ vahni̭rā̱sā vi̱duṣṭa̭raḥ |
agnḙ ra̱yiṃ ma̱ghava̭dbhyo na̱ ā va̭ha ha̱vyadā̭tiṃ ca sūdaya || 7-16-9||
9 Do thou, a Priest with pleasant tongue, most wise, and very near to us,
Agni, bring riches hither to our liberal chiefs, and speed the oflering of our gifts.

RV 7-16-10

ये राधां॑सि॒ दद॒त्यश्व्या॑ म॒घा कामे॑न॒ श्रव॑सो म॒हः ।
ताँ अंह॑सः पिपृहि प॒र्तृभि॒ष्ट्वं श॒तं पू॒र्भिर्य॑विष्ठ्य ॥ ७-१६-१०॥
ye rādhā̭ṃsi̱ dada̱tyaśvyā̭ ma̱ghā kāmḙna̱ śrava̭so ma̱haḥ |
tā~ aṃha̭saḥ pipṛhi pa̱rtṛbhi̱ṣṭvaṃ śa̱taṃ pū̱rbhirya̭viṣṭhya || 7-16-10||
10 They who bestow as bounty plenteous wealth of steeds, moved by desire of great renown-
Do thou with saving help preserve them from distress, Most Youthful! with a hundred forts.

RV 7-16-11

दे॒वो वो॑ द्रविणो॒दाः पू॒र्णां वि॑वष्ट्या॒सिच॑म् ।
उद्वा॑ सि॒ञ्चध्व॒मुप॑ वा पृणध्व॒मादिद्वो॑ दे॒व ओ॑हते ॥ ७-१६-११॥
de̱vo vo̭ draviṇo̱dāḥ pū̱rṇāṃ vi̭vaṣṭyā̱sica̭m |
udvā̭ si̱ñcadhva̱mupa̭ vā pṛṇadhva̱mādidvo̭ de̱va o̭hate || 7-16-11||
11 The God who gives your wealth demands a full libation poured to him.
Pour ye it forth, then fill the vessel full again:- then doth the God pay heed to you.

RV 7-16-12

तं होता॑रमध्व॒रस्य॒ प्रचे॑तसं॒ वह्निं॑ दे॒वा अ॑कृण्वत ।
दधा॑ति॒ रत्नं॑ विध॒ते सु॒वीर्य॑म॒ग्निर्जना॑य दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ७-१६-१२॥
taṃ hotā̭ramadhva̱rasya̱ pracḙtasa̱ṃ vahni̭ṃ de̱vā a̭kṛṇvata |
dadhā̭ti̱ ratna̭ṃ vidha̱te su̱vīrya̭ma̱gnirjanā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ || 7-16-12||
12 Him have the Gods appointed Priest of sacrifice, oblation-bearer, passing wise.
Agni gives wealth and valour to the worshipper, to folk who offer up their gifts.

Sukta: 17/104 (7)

RV 7-17-1

अग्ने॒ भव॑ सुष॒मिधा॒ समि॑द्ध उ॒त ब॒र्हिरु॑र्वि॒या वि स्तृ॑णीताम् ॥ ७-१७-१॥
agne̱ bhava̭ suṣa̱midhā̱ sami̭ddha u̱ta ba̱rhirṷrvi̱yā vi stṛ̭ṇītām || 7-17-1||
1. AGNI, be kindled well with proper fuel, and let the grass be scattered wide about thee.

RV 7-17-2

उ॒त द्वार॑ उश॒तीर्वि श्र॑यन्तामु॒त दे॒वाँ उ॑श॒त आ व॑हे॒ह ॥ ७-१७-२॥
u̱ta dvāra̭ uśa̱tīrvi śra̭yantāmu̱ta de̱vā~ ṷśa̱ta ā va̭he̱ha || 7-17-2||
2 Let the impatient Portals be thrown open bring thou the Gods impatient to come hither.

RV 7-17-3

अग्ने॑ वी॒हि ह॒विषा॒ यक्षि॑ दे॒वान्स्व॑ध्व॒रा कृ॑णुहि जातवेदः ॥ ७-१७-३॥
agnḙ vī̱hi ha̱viṣā̱ yakṣi̭ de̱vānsva̭dhva̱rā kṛ̭ṇuhi jātavedaḥ || 7-17-3||
3 Taste, Agni:- serve the Gods with our oblation. Offer good sacrifices, Jātavedas!

RV 7-17-4

स्व॒ध्व॒रा क॑रति जा॒तवे॑दा॒ यक्ष॑द्दे॒वाँ अ॒मृता॑न्पि॒प्रय॑च्च ॥ ७-१७-४॥
sva̱dhva̱rā ka̭rati jā̱tavḙdā̱ yakṣa̭dde̱vā~ a̱mṛtā̭npi̱praya̭cca || 7-17-4||
4 Let Jātavedas pay fair sacrifices, worship andgratify the Gods Immortal.

RV 7-17-5

वंस्व॒ विश्वा॒ वार्या॑णि प्रचेतः स॒त्या भ॑वन्त्वा॒शिषो॑ नो अ॒द्य ॥ ७-१७-५॥
vaṃsva̱ viśvā̱ vāryā̭ṇi pracetaḥ sa̱tyā bha̭vantvā̱śiṣo̭ no a̱dya || 7-17-5||
5 Wise God, win for us things that are all-goodly, and let the prayers, we pray today be fruitful.

RV 7-17-6

त्वामु॒ ते द॑धिरे हव्य॒वाहं॑ दे॒वासो॑ अग्न ऊ॒र्ज आ नपा॑तम् ॥ ७-१७-६॥
tvāmu̱ te da̭dhire havya̱vāha̭ṃ de̱vāso̭ agna ū̱rja ā napā̭tam || 7-17-6||
6 Thee, even thee, the Son of Strength, O Agni, those Gods have made the bearer of oblations.

RV 7-17-7

ते ते॑ दे॒वाय॒ दाश॑तः स्याम म॒हो नो॒ रत्ना॒ वि द॑ध इया॒नः ॥ ७-१७-७॥
te tḙ de̱vāya̱ dāśa̭taḥ syāma ma̱ho no̱ ratnā̱ vi da̭dha iyā̱naḥ || 7-17-7||
7 To thee the God may we perform our worship:- do thou, besought, grant us abundant riches.

Sukta: 18/104 (25)

RV 7-18-1

त्वे ह॒ यत्पि॒तर॑श्चिन्न इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑ वा॒मा ज॑रि॒तारो॒ अस॑न्वन् ।
त्वे गावः॑ सु॒दुघा॒स्त्वे ह्यश्वा॒स्त्वं वसु॑ देवय॒ते वनि॑ष्ठः ॥ ७-१८-१॥
tve ha̱ yatpi̱tara̭ścinna indra̱ viśvā̭ vā̱mā ja̭ri̱tāro̱ asa̭nvan |
tve gāva̭ḥ su̱dughā̱stve hyaśvā̱stvaṃ vasṷ devaya̱te vani̭ṣṭhaḥ || 7-18-1||
1. ALL is with thee, O Indra, all the treasures which erst our fathers won who sang thy praises.
With thee are milch-kine good to milk, and horses:- best winner thou of riches for the pious.

RV 7-18-2

राजे॑व॒ हि जनि॑भिः॒ क्षेष्ये॒वाव॒ द्युभि॑र॒भि वि॒दुष्क॒विः सन् ।
पि॒शा गिरो॑ मघव॒न्गोभि॒रश्वै॑स्त्वाय॒तः शि॑शीहि रा॒ये अ॒स्मान् ॥ ७-१८-२॥
rājḙva̱ hi jani̭bhi̱ḥ kṣeṣye̱vāva̱ dyubhi̭ra̱bhi vi̱duṣka̱viḥ san |
pi̱śā giro̭ maghava̱ngobhi̱raśvai̭stvāya̱taḥ śi̭śīhi rā̱ye a̱smān || 7-18-2||
2 For like a King among his wives thou dwellest:- with glories, as a Sage, surround and help us.
Make us, thy servants, strong for wealth, and honour our songs wirth kine and steeds and decoration.

RV 7-18-3

इ॒मा उ॑ त्वा पस्पृधा॒नासो॒ अत्र॑ म॒न्द्रा गिरो॑ देव॒यन्ती॒रुप॑ स्थुः ।
अ॒र्वाची॑ ते प॒थ्या॑ रा॒य ए॑तु॒ स्याम॑ ते सुम॒तावि॑न्द्र॒ शर्म॑न् ॥ ७-१८-३॥
i̱mā ṷ tvā paspṛdhā̱nāso̱ atra̭ ma̱ndrā giro̭ deva̱yantī̱rupa̭ sthuḥ |
a̱rvācī̭ te pa̱thyā̭ rā̱ya ḙtu̱ syāma̭ te suma̱tāvi̭ndra̱ śarma̭n || 7-18-3||
3 Here these our holy hymns with joy and gladness in pious emulation have approached thee.
Hitherward come thy path that leads to riches:- may we find shelter in thy favour, Indra.

RV 7-18-4

धे॒नुं न त्वा॑ सू॒यव॑से॒ दुदु॑क्ष॒न्नुप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि ससृजे॒ वसि॑ष्ठः ।
त्वामिन्मे॒ गोप॑तिं॒ विश्व॑ आ॒हा न॒ इन्द्रः॑ सुम॒तिं ग॒न्त्वच्छ॑ ॥ ७-१८-४॥
dhe̱nuṃ na tvā̭ sū̱yava̭se̱ dudṷkṣa̱nnupa̱ brahmā̭ṇi sasṛje̱ vasi̭ṣṭhaḥ |
tvāminme̱ gopa̭ti̱ṃ viśva̭ ā̱hā na̱ indra̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ ga̱ntvaccha̭ || 7-18-4||
4 Vasiṣṭha hath poured forth his prayers, desiring to milk thee like a cow in goodly pasture.
All these my people call thee Lord of cattle:- may Indra. come unto the prayer we offer.

RV 7-18-5

अर्णां॑सि चित्पप्रथा॒ना सु॒दास॒ इन्द्रो॑ गा॒धान्य॑कृणोत्सुपा॒रा ।
शर्ध॑न्तं शि॒म्युमु॒चथ॑स्य॒ नव्यः॒ शापं॒ सिन्धू॑नामकृणो॒दश॑स्तीः ॥ ७-१८-५॥
arṇā̭ṃsi citpaprathā̱nā su̱dāsa̱ indro̭ gā̱dhānya̭kṛṇotsupā̱rā |
śardha̭ntaṃ śi̱myumu̱catha̭sya̱ navya̱ḥ śāpa̱ṃ sindhṷ̄nāmakṛṇo̱daśa̭stīḥ || 7-18-5||
5 What though the floods spread widely, Indra made them shallow and easy for Sudās to traverse.
He, worthy of our praises, caused the Simyu, foe of our hymn, to curse the rivers' fury.

RV 7-18-6

पु॒रो॒ळा इत्तु॒र्वशो॒ यक्षु॑रासीद्रा॒ये मत्स्या॑सो॒ निशि॑ता॒ अपी॑व ।
श्रु॒ष्टिं च॑क्रु॒र्भृग॑वो द्रु॒ह्यव॑श्च॒ सखा॒ सखा॑यमतर॒द्विषू॑चोः ॥ ७-१८-६॥
pu̱ro̱ḻā ittu̱rvaśo̱ yakṣṷrāsīdrā̱ye matsyā̭so̱ niśi̭tā̱ apī̭va |
śru̱ṣṭiṃ ca̭kru̱rbhṛga̭vo dru̱hyava̭śca̱ sakhā̱ sakhā̭yamatara̱dviṣṷ̄coḥ || 7-18-6||
6 Eager for spoil was Turvaśa Purodas, fain to win wealth, like fishes urged by hunger.
The Bhṛgus and the Druhyus quickly listened:- friend rescued friend mid the two distant peoples.

RV 7-18-7

आ प॒क्थासो॑ भला॒नसो॑ भन॒न्तालि॑नासो विषा॒णिनः॑ शि॒वासः॑ ।
आ योऽन॑यत्सध॒मा आर्य॑स्य ग॒व्या तृत्सु॑भ्यो अजगन्यु॒धा नॄन् ॥ ७-१८-७॥
ā pa̱kthāso̭ bhalā̱naso̭ bhana̱ntāli̭nāso viṣā̱ṇina̭ḥ śi̱vāsa̭ḥ |
ā yo'na̭yatsadha̱mā ārya̭sya ga̱vyā tṛtsṷbhyo ajaganyu̱dhā nṝn || 7-18-7||
7 Together came the Pakthas, the Bhalanas, the Alinas, the Sivas, the Visanins.
Yet to the Trtsus came the Ārya's Comrade, through love of spoil and heroes' war, to lead them.

RV 7-18-8

दु॒रा॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ अदि॑तिं स्रे॒वय॑न्तोऽचे॒तसो॒ वि ज॑गृभ्रे॒ परु॑ष्णीम् ।
म॒ह्नावि॑व्यक्पृथि॒वीं पत्य॑मानः प॒शुष्क॒विर॑शय॒च्चाय॑मानः ॥ ७-१८-८॥
du̱rā̱dhyo̱3̱̭ adi̭tiṃ sre̱vaya̭nto'ce̱taso̱ vi ja̭gṛbhre̱ parṷṣṇīm |
ma̱hnāvi̭vyakpṛthi̱vīṃ patya̭mānaḥ pa̱śuṣka̱vira̭śaya̱ccāya̭mānaḥ || 7-18-8||
8 Fools, in their folly fain to waste her waters, they parted inexhaustible Paruṣṇī.
Lord of the Earth, he with his might repressed them:- still lay the herd and the affrighted herdsman.

RV 7-18-9

ई॒युरर्थं॒ न न्य॒र्थं परु॑ष्णीमा॒शुश्च॒नेद॑भिपि॒त्वं ज॑गाम ।
सु॒दास॒ इन्द्रः॑ सु॒तुका॑ँ अ॒मित्रा॒नर॑न्धय॒न्मानु॑षे॒ वध्रि॑वाचः ॥ ७-१८-९॥
ī̱yurartha̱ṃ na nya̱rthaṃ parṷṣṇīmā̱śuśca̱neda̭bhipi̱tvaṃ ja̭gāma |
su̱dāsa̱ indra̭ḥ su̱tukā̭~ a̱mitrā̱nara̭ndhaya̱nmānṷṣe̱ vadhri̭vācaḥ || 7-18-9||
9 As to their goal they sped to their destruetion:- they sought Paruṣṇī; e’en the swift returned not.
Indra abandoned, to Sudās the manly, the swiftly flying foes, unmanly babblers.

RV 7-18-10

ई॒युर्गावो॒ न यव॑सा॒दगो॑पा यथाकृ॒तम॒भि मि॒त्रं चि॒तासः॑ ।
पृश्नि॑गावः॒ पृश्नि॑निप्रेषितासः श्रु॒ष्टिं च॑क्रुर्नि॒युतो॒ रन्त॑यश्च ॥ ७-१८-१०॥
ī̱yurgāvo̱ na yava̭sā̱dago̭pā yathākṛ̱tama̱bhi mi̱traṃ ci̱tāsa̭ḥ |
pṛśni̭gāva̱ḥ pṛśni̭nipreṣitāsaḥ śru̱ṣṭiṃ ca̭krurni̱yuto̱ ranta̭yaśca || 7-18-10||
10 They went like kine unherded from the pasture, each clinging to a friend as chance directed.
They who drive spotted steeds, sent down by Pṛśni, gave ear, the Warriors and the harnessed horses.

RV 7-18-11

एकं॑ च॒ यो विं॑श॒तिं च॑ श्रव॒स्या वै॑क॒र्णयो॒र्जना॒न्राजा॒ न्यस्तः॑ ।
द॒स्मो न सद्म॒न्नि शि॑शाति ब॒र्हिः शूरः॒ सर्ग॑मकृणो॒दिन्द्र॑ एषाम् ॥ ७-१८-११॥
eka̭ṃ ca̱ yo vi̭ṃśa̱tiṃ ca̭ śrava̱syā vai̭ka̱rṇayo̱rjanā̱nrājā̱ nyasta̭ḥ |
da̱smo na sadma̱nni śi̭śāti ba̱rhiḥ śūra̱ḥ sarga̭makṛṇo̱dindra̭ eṣām || 7-18-11||
11 The King who scattered one-and-twenty people of both Vaikarna tribes through lust of glory-
As the skilled priest clips grass within the chamber, so hath the Hero Indra, wrought their downfall.

RV 7-18-12

अध॑ श्रु॒तं क॒वषं॑ वृ॒द्धम॒प्स्वनु॑ द्रु॒ह्युं नि वृ॑ण॒ग्वज्र॑बाहुः ।
वृ॒णा॒ना अत्र॑ स॒ख्याय॑ स॒ख्यं त्वा॒यन्तो॒ ये अम॑द॒न्ननु॑ त्वा ॥ ७-१८-१२॥
adha̭ śru̱taṃ ka̱vaṣa̭ṃ vṛ̱ddhama̱psvanṷ dru̱hyuṃ ni vṛ̭ṇa̱gvajra̭bāhuḥ |
vṛ̱ṇā̱nā atra̭ sa̱khyāya̭ sa̱khyaṃ tvā̱yanto̱ ye ama̭da̱nnanṷ tvā || 7-18-12||
12 Thou, thunder-armed, o’erwhelmedst in the waters famed ancient Kavasa and then the Druhyu.
Others here claiming friendship to their friendship, devoted unto thee, in thee were joyful.

RV 7-18-13

वि स॒द्यो विश्वा॑ दृंहि॒तान्ये॑षा॒मिन्द्रः॒ पुरः॒ सह॑सा स॒प्त द॑र्दः ।
व्यान॑वस्य॒ तृत्स॑वे॒ गयं॑ भा॒ग्जेष्म॑ पू॒रुं वि॒दथे॑ मृ॒ध्रवा॑चम् ॥ ७-१८-१३॥
vi sa̱dyo viśvā̭ dṛṃhi̱tānyḙṣā̱mindra̱ḥ pura̱ḥ saha̭sā sa̱pta da̭rdaḥ |
vyāna̭vasya̱ tṛtsa̭ve̱ gaya̭ṃ bhā̱gjeṣma̭ pū̱ruṃ vi̱dathḙ mṛ̱dhravā̭cam || 7-18-13||
13 Indra at once with conquering might demolished all their strong places and their seven castles.
The goods of Anu's son he gave to Trtsu. May we in sacrifice conquer scorned Pūru.

RV 7-18-14

नि ग॒व्यवोऽन॑वो द्रु॒ह्यव॑श्च ष॒ष्टिः श॒ता सु॑षुपुः॒ षट् स॒हस्रा॑ ।
ष॒ष्टिर्वी॒रासो॒ अधि॒ षड्दु॑वो॒यु विश्वेदिन्द्र॑स्य वी॒र्या॑ कृ॒तानि॑ ॥ ७-१८-१४॥
ni ga̱vyavo'na̭vo dru̱hyava̭śca ṣa̱ṣṭiḥ śa̱tā sṷṣupu̱ḥ ṣaṭ sa̱hasrā̭ |
ṣa̱ṣṭirvī̱rāso̱ adhi̱ ṣaḍdṷvo̱yu viśvedindra̭sya vī̱ryā̭ kṛ̱tāni̭ || 7-18-14||
14 The Anavas and Druhyus, seeking booty, have slept, the sixty hundred, yea, six thousand,
And six-and-sixty heroes. For the pious were all these mighty exploits done by Indra.

RV 7-18-15

इन्द्रे॑णै॒ते तृत्स॑वो॒ वेवि॑षाणा॒ आपो॒ न सृ॒ष्टा अ॑धवन्त॒ नीचीः॑ ।
दु॒र्मि॒त्रासः॑ प्रकल॒विन्मिमा॑ना ज॒हुर्विश्वा॑नि॒ भोज॑ना सु॒दासे॑ ॥ ७-१८-१५॥
indrḙṇai̱te tṛtsa̭vo̱ vevi̭ṣāṇā̱ āpo̱ na sṛ̱ṣṭā a̭dhavanta̱ nīcī̭ḥ |
du̱rmi̱trāsa̭ḥ prakala̱vinmimā̭nā ja̱hurviśvā̭ni̱ bhoja̭nā su̱dāsḙ || 7-18-15||
15 These Trtsus under Indra's careful guidance came speeding like loosed waters rushing downward.
The foemen, measuring exceeding closely, abandoned to Sudās all their provisions.

RV 7-18-16

अ॒र्धं वी॒रस्य॑ श‍ृत॒पाम॑नि॒न्द्रं परा॒ शर्ध॑न्तं नुनुदे अ॒भि क्षाम् ।
इन्द्रो॑ म॒न्युं म॑न्यु॒म्यो॑ मिमाय भे॒जे प॒थो व॑र्त॒निं पत्य॑मानः ॥ ७-१८-१६॥
a̱rdhaṃ vī̱rasya̭ śa‍ṛta̱pāma̭ni̱ndraṃ parā̱ śardha̭ntaṃ nunude a̱bhi kṣām |
indro̭ ma̱nyuṃ ma̭nyu̱myo̭ mimāya bhe̱je pa̱tho va̭rta̱niṃ patya̭mānaḥ || 7-18-16||
16 The hero's side who drank the dressed oblation, Indra's denier, far o’er earth he scattered.
Indra brought down the fierce destroyer's fury. He gave them various roads, the path's Controller.

RV 7-18-17

आ॒ध्रेण॑ चि॒त्तद्वेकं॑ चकार सिं॒ह्यं॑ चि॒त्पेत्वे॑ना जघान ।
अव॑ स्र॒क्तीर्वे॒श्या॑वृश्च॒दिन्द्रः॒ प्राय॑च्छ॒द्विश्वा॒ भोज॑ना सु॒दासे॑ ॥ ७-१८-१७॥
ā̱dhreṇa̭ ci̱ttadveka̭ṃ cakāra si̱ṃhya̭ṃ ci̱tpetvḙnā jaghāna |
ava̭ sra̱ktīrve̱śyā̭vṛśca̱dindra̱ḥ prāya̭ccha̱dviśvā̱ bhoja̭nā su̱dāsḙ || 7-18-17||
17 E’en with the weak he wrought this matchless exploit:- e’en with a goat he did to death a lion.
He pared the pillar's angles with a needle. Thus to Sudās Indra gave all provisions.

RV 7-18-18

शश्व॑न्तो॒ हि शत्र॑वो रार॒धुष्टे॑ भे॒दस्य॑ चि॒च्छर्ध॑तो विन्द॒ रन्धि॑म् ।
मर्ता॒ँ एनः॑ स्तुव॒तो यः कृ॒णोति॑ ति॒ग्मं तस्मि॒न्नि ज॑हि॒ वज्र॑मिन्द्र ॥ ७-१८-१८॥
śaśva̭nto̱ hi śatra̭vo rāra̱dhuṣṭḙ bhe̱dasya̭ ci̱cchardha̭to vinda̱ randhi̭m |
martā̱~ ena̭ḥ stuva̱to yaḥ kṛ̱ṇoti̭ ti̱gmaṃ tasmi̱nni ja̭hi̱ vajra̭mindra || 7-18-18||
18 To thee have all thine enemies submitted:- e’en the fierce Bheda hast thou made thy subject.
Cast down thy sharpened thunderbolt, O Indra, on him who harms the men who sing thy praises.

RV 7-18-19

आव॒दिन्द्रं॑ य॒मुना॒ तृत्स॑वश्च॒ प्रात्र॑ भे॒दं स॒र्वता॑ता मुषायत् ।
अ॒जास॑श्च॒ शिग्र॑वो॒ यक्ष॑वश्च ब॒लिं शी॒र्षाणि॑ जभ्रु॒रश्व्या॑नि ॥ ७-१८-१९॥
āva̱dindra̭ṃ ya̱munā̱ tṛtsa̭vaśca̱ prātra̭ bhe̱daṃ sa̱rvatā̭tā muṣāyat |
a̱jāsa̭śca̱ śigra̭vo̱ yakṣa̭vaśca ba̱liṃ śī̱rṣāṇi̭ jabhru̱raśvyā̭ni || 7-18-19||
19 Yamuna and the Trtsus aided Indra. There he stripped Bheda bare of all his treasures.
The Ajas and the Sigrus and the Yaksus brought in to him as tribute heads of horses.

RV 7-18-20

न त॑ इन्द्र सुम॒तयो॒ न रायः॑ सं॒चक्षे॒ पूर्वा॑ उ॒षसो॒ न नूत्नाः॑ ।
देव॑कं चिन्मान्यमा॒नं ज॑घ॒न्थाव॒ त्मना॑ बृह॒तः शम्ब॑रं भेत् ॥ ७-१८-२०॥
na ta̭ indra suma̱tayo̱ na rāya̭ḥ sa̱ṃcakṣe̱ pūrvā̭ u̱ṣaso̱ na nūtnā̭ḥ |
deva̭kaṃ cinmānyamā̱naṃ ja̭gha̱nthāva̱ tmanā̭ bṛha̱taḥ śamba̭raṃ bhet || 7-18-20||
20 Not to be scorned, but like Dawns past and recent, O Indra, are thy favours and thy riches.
Devaka, Mānyamana's son, thou slewest, and smotest Śambara from the lofty mountain.

RV 7-18-21

प्र ये गृ॒हादम॑मदुस्त्वा॒या प॑राश॒रः श॒तया॑तु॒र्वसि॑ष्ठः ।
न ते॑ भो॒जस्य॑ स॒ख्यं मृ॑ष॒न्ताधा॑ सू॒रिभ्यः॑ सु॒दिना॒ व्यु॑च्छान् ॥ ७-१८-२१॥
pra ye gṛ̱hādama̭madustvā̱yā pa̭rāśa̱raḥ śa̱tayā̭tu̱rvasi̭ṣṭhaḥ |
na tḙ bho̱jasya̭ sa̱khyaṃ mṛ̭ṣa̱ntādhā̭ sū̱ribhya̭ḥ su̱dinā̱ vyṷcchān || 7-18-21||
21 They who, from home, have gladdened thee, thy servants Parasara, Vasiṣṭha, Satayatu,
Will not forget thy friendship, liberal Giver. So shall the days dawn prosperous for the princes.

RV 7-18-22

द्वे नप्तु॑र्दे॒वव॑तः श॒ते गोर्द्वा रथा॑ व॒धूम॑न्ता सु॒दासः॑ ।
अर्ह॑न्नग्ने पैजव॒नस्य॒ दानं॒ होते॑व॒ सद्म॒ पर्ये॑मि॒ रेभ॑न् ॥ ७-१८-२२॥
dve naptṷrde̱vava̭taḥ śa̱te gordvā rathā̭ va̱dhūma̭ntā su̱dāsa̭ḥ |
arha̭nnagne paijava̱nasya̱ dāna̱ṃ hotḙva̱ sadma̱ paryḙmi̱ rebha̭n || 7-18-22||
22 Priest-like, with praise, I move around the altar, earning Paijavana's reward, O Agni,
Two hundred cows from Devavan's descendant, two chariots from Sudās with mares to draw them.

RV 7-18-23

च॒त्वारो॑ मा पैजव॒नस्य॒ दानाः॒ स्मद्दि॑ष्टयः कृश॒निनो॑ निरे॒के ।
ऋ॒ज्रासो॑ मा पृथिवि॒ष्ठाः सु॒दास॑स्तो॒कं तो॒काय॒ श्रव॑से वहन्ति ॥ ७-१८-२३॥
ca̱tvāro̭ mā paijava̱nasya̱ dānā̱ḥ smaddi̭ṣṭayaḥ kṛśa̱nino̭ nire̱ke |
ṛ̱jrāso̭ mā pṛthivi̱ṣṭhāḥ su̱dāsa̭sto̱kaṃ to̱kāya̱ śrava̭se vahanti || 7-18-23||
23 Gift of Paijavana, four horses bear me in foremost place, trained steeds with pearl to deck them.
Sudās's brown steeds, firmly-stepping, carry me and my son for progeny and glory.

RV 7-18-24

यस्य॒ श्रवो॒ रोद॑सी अ॒न्तरु॒र्वी शी॒र्ष्णेशी॑र्ष्णे विब॒भाजा॑ विभ॒क्ता ।
स॒प्तेदिन्द्रं॒ न स्र॒वतो॑ गृणन्ति॒ नि यु॑ध्याम॒धिम॑शिशाद॒भीके॑ ॥ ७-१८-२४॥
yasya̱ śravo̱ roda̭sī a̱ntaru̱rvī śī̱rṣṇeśī̭rṣṇe viba̱bhājā̭ vibha̱ktā |
sa̱ptedindra̱ṃ na sra̱vato̭ gṛṇanti̱ ni yṷdhyāma̱dhima̭śiśāda̱bhīkḙ || 7-18-24||
24 Him whose fame spreads between wide earth and heaven, who, as dispenser, gives each chief his portion,
Seven flowing Rivers glorify like Indra. He slew Yudhyamadhi in close encounter.

RV 7-18-25

इ॒मं न॑रो मरुतः सश्च॒तानु॒ दिवो॑दासं॒ न पि॒तरं॑ सु॒दासः॑ ।
अ॒वि॒ष्टना॑ पैजव॒नस्य॒ केतं॑ दू॒णाशं॑ क्ष॒त्रम॒जरं॑ दुवो॒यु ॥ ७-१८-२५॥
i̱maṃ na̭ro marutaḥ saśca̱tānu̱ divo̭dāsa̱ṃ na pi̱tara̭ṃ su̱dāsa̭ḥ |
a̱vi̱ṣṭanā̭ paijava̱nasya̱ keta̭ṃ dū̱ṇāśa̭ṃ kṣa̱trama̱jara̭ṃ duvo̱yu || 7-18-25||
25 Attend on him O ye heroic Maruts as on Sudās's father Divodāsa.
Further Paijavana's desire with favour. Guard faithfully his lasting firm dominion.

Sukta: 19/104 (11)

RV 7-19-1

यस्ति॒ग्मश‍ृ॑ङ्गो वृष॒भो न भी॒म एकः॑ कृ॒ष्टीश्च्या॒वय॑ति॒ प्र विश्वाः॑ ।
यः शश्व॑तो॒ अदा॑शुषो॒ गय॑स्य प्रय॒न्तासि॒ सुष्वि॑तराय॒ वेदः॑ ॥ ७-१९-१॥
yasti̱gmaśa‍ṛ̭ṅgo vṛṣa̱bho na bhī̱ma eka̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṭīścyā̱vaya̭ti̱ pra viśvā̭ḥ |
yaḥ śaśva̭to̱ adā̭śuṣo̱ gaya̭sya praya̱ntāsi̱ suṣvi̭tarāya̱ veda̭ḥ || 7-19-1||
1. HE like a bull with sharpened horns, terrific, singly excites and agitates all the people:-
Thou givest him who largely pours libations his goods who pours not, for his own possession.

RV 7-19-2

त्वं ह॒ त्यदि॑न्द्र॒ कुत्स॑मावः॒ शुश्रू॑षमाणस्त॒न्वा॑ सम॒र्ये ।
दासं॒ यच्छुष्णं॒ कुय॑वं॒ न्य॑स्मा॒ अर॑न्धय आर्जुने॒याय॒ शिक्ष॑न् ॥ ७-१९-२॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadi̭ndra̱ kutsa̭māva̱ḥ śuśrṷ̄ṣamāṇasta̱nvā̭ sama̱rye |
dāsa̱ṃ yacchuṣṇa̱ṃ kuya̭va̱ṃ nya̭smā̱ ara̭ndhaya ārjune̱yāya̱ śikṣa̭n || 7-19-2||
2 Thou, verily, Indra, gavest help to Kutsa, willingly giving car to him in battle,
When, aiding Ārjuneya, thou subduedst to him both Kuyava and the Dāsa Śuṣṇa.

RV 7-19-3

त्वं धृ॑ष्णो धृष॒ता वी॒तह॑व्यं॒ प्रावो॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ सु॒दास॑म् ।
प्र पौरु॑कुत्सिं त्र॒सद॑स्युमावः॒ क्षेत्र॑साता वृत्र॒हत्ये॑षु पू॒रुम् ॥ ७-१९-३॥
tvaṃ dhṛ̭ṣṇo dhṛṣa̱tā vī̱taha̭vya̱ṃ prāvo̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ su̱dāsa̭m |
pra paurṷkutsiṃ tra̱sada̭syumāva̱ḥ kṣetra̭sātā vṛtra̱hatyḙṣu pū̱rum || 7-19-3||
3 O Bold One, thou with all thine aids hast boldly holpen Sudās whose offerings were accepted,
Pūru in winning land and slaying foemen, and Trasadasyu son of Purukutsa.

RV 7-19-4

त्वं नृभि॑र्नृमणो दे॒ववी॑तौ॒ भूरी॑णि वृ॒त्रा ह॑र्यश्व हंसि ।
त्वं नि दस्युं॒ चुमु॑रिं॒ धुनिं॒ चास्वा॑पयो द॒भीत॑ये सु॒हन्तु॑ ॥ ७-१९-४॥
tvaṃ nṛbhi̭rnṛmaṇo de̱vavī̭tau̱ bhūrī̭ṇi vṛ̱trā ha̭ryaśva haṃsi |
tvaṃ ni dasyu̱ṃ cumṷri̱ṃ dhuni̱ṃ cāsvā̭payo da̱bhīta̭ye su̱hantṷ || 7-19-4||
4 At the Gods’ banquet, hero-souled! with Heroes, Lord of Bay Steeds, thou slewest many foemen.
Thou sentest in swift death to sleep the Dasyu, both Cumuri and Dhuni, for Dabhīti.

RV 7-19-5

तव॑ च्यौ॒त्नानि॑ वज्रहस्त॒ तानि॒ नव॒ यत्पुरो॑ नव॒तिं च॑ स॒द्यः ।
नि॒वेश॑ने शतत॒मावि॑वेषी॒रह॑ञ्च वृ॒त्रं नमु॑चिमु॒ताह॑न् ॥ ७-१९-५॥
tava̭ cyau̱tnāni̭ vajrahasta̱ tāni̱ nava̱ yatpuro̭ nava̱tiṃ ca̭ sa̱dyaḥ |
ni̱veśa̭ne śatata̱māvi̭veṣī̱raha̭ñca vṛ̱traṃ namṷcimu̱tāha̭n || 7-19-5||
5 These were thy mighty powers that, Thunder-wielder, thou swiftly crushedst nine-and-ninety castles:-
Thou capturedst the hundredth in thine onslaught; thou slewest Namuci, thou slewest Vṛtra.

RV 7-19-6

सना॒ ता त॑ इन्द्र॒ भोज॑नानि रा॒तह॑व्याय दा॒शुषे॑ सु॒दासे॑ ।
वृष्णे॑ ते॒ हरी॒ वृष॑णा युनज्मि॒ व्यन्तु॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि पुरुशाक॒ वाज॑म् ॥ ७-१९-६॥
sanā̱ tā ta̭ indra̱ bhoja̭nāni rā̱taha̭vyāya dā̱śuṣḙ su̱dāsḙ |
vṛṣṇḙ te̱ harī̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā yunajmi̱ vyantu̱ brahmā̭ṇi puruśāka̱ vāja̭m || 7-19-6||
6 Old are the blessings, Indra, which thou gavest Sudās the worshipper who brought oblations.
For thee, the Strong, I yoke thy strong Bay Horses:- may our prayers reach thee and win strength, Most Mighty!

RV 7-19-7

मा ते॑ अ॒स्यां स॑हसाव॒न्परि॑ष्टाव॒घाय॑ भूम हरिवः परा॒दै ।
त्राय॑स्व नोऽवृ॒केभि॒र्वरू॑थै॒स्तव॑ प्रि॒यासः॑ सू॒रिषु॑ स्याम ॥ ७-१९-७॥
mā tḙ a̱syāṃ sa̭hasāva̱npari̭ṣṭāva̱ghāya̭ bhūma harivaḥ parā̱dai |
trāya̭sva no'vṛ̱kebhi̱rvarṷ̄thai̱stava̭ pri̱yāsa̭ḥ sū̱riṣṷ syāma || 7-19-7||
7 Give us not up, Lord of Bay Horses, Victor, in this thine own assembly, to the wicked.
Deliver us with true and faithful succours:- dear may we be to thee among the princes.

RV 7-19-8

प्रि॒यास॒ इत्ते॑ मघवन्न॒भिष्टौ॒ नरो॑ मदेम शर॒णे सखा॑यः ।
नि तु॒र्वशं॒ नि याद्वं॑ शिशीह्यतिथि॒ग्वाय॒ शंस्यं॑ करि॒ष्यन् ॥ ७-१९-८॥
pri̱yāsa̱ ittḙ maghavanna̱bhiṣṭau̱ naro̭ madema śara̱ṇe sakhā̭yaḥ |
ni tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ ni yādva̭ṃ śiśīhyatithi̱gvāya̱ śaṃsya̭ṃ kari̱ṣyan || 7-19-8||
8 May we men, Maghavan, the friends thou lovest, near thee be joyful under thy protection.
Fain to fulfil the wish of Atithigva humble. the pride of Turvaśa and Yadva.

RV 7-19-9

स॒द्यश्चि॒न्नु ते म॑घवन्न॒भिष्टौ॒ नरः॑ शंसन्त्युक्थ॒शास॑ उ॒क्था ।
ये ते॒ हवे॑भि॒र्वि प॒णीँरदा॑शन्न॒स्मान्वृ॑णीष्व॒ युज्या॑य॒ तस्मै॑ ॥ ७-१९-९॥
sa̱dyaści̱nnu te ma̭ghavanna̱bhiṣṭau̱ nara̭ḥ śaṃsantyuktha̱śāsa̭ u̱kthā |
ye te̱ havḙbhi̱rvi pa̱ṇī~radā̭śanna̱smānvṛ̭ṇīṣva̱ yujyā̭ya̱ tasmai̭ || 7-19-9||
9 Swiftly, in truth, O Maghavan, about thee men skilled in hymning sing their songs and praises. '
Elect us also into their assembly who by their calls on thee despoiled the niggards.

RV 7-19-10

ए॒ते स्तोमा॑ न॒रां नृ॑तम॒ तुभ्य॑मस्म॒द्र्य॑ञ्चो॒ दद॑तो म॒घानि॑ ।
तेषा॑मिन्द्र वृत्र॒हत्ये॑ शि॒वो भूः॒ सखा॑ च॒ शूरो॑ऽवि॒ता च॑ नृ॒णाम् ॥ ७-१९-१०॥
e̱te stomā̭ na̱rāṃ nṛ̭tama̱ tubhya̭masma̱drya̭ñco̱ dada̭to ma̱ghāni̭ |
teṣā̭mindra vṛtra̱hatyḙ śi̱vo bhū̱ḥ sakhā̭ ca̱ śūro̭'vi̱tā ca̭ nṛ̱ṇām || 7-19-10||
10 Thine are these lauds, O manliest of heroes, lauds which revert to us and give us riches.
Favour these, Indra, when they fight with faemen, as Friend and Hero and the heroes' Helper.

RV 7-19-11

नू इ॑न्द्र शूर॒ स्तव॑मान ऊ॒ती ब्रह्म॑जूतस्त॒न्वा॑ वावृधस्व ।
उप॑ नो॒ वाजा॑न्मिमी॒ह्युप॒ स्तीन्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-१९-११॥
nū i̭ndra śūra̱ stava̭māna ū̱tī brahma̭jūtasta̱nvā̭ vāvṛdhasva |
upa̭ no̱ vājā̭nmimī̱hyupa̱ stīnyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-19-11||
11 Now, lauded for thine aid, Heroic Indra, sped by our prayer, wax mighty in thy body.
Apportion to us strength and habitations. Ye Gods, protect us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 20/104 (10)

RV 7-20-1

उ॒ग्रो ज॑ज्ञे वी॒र्या॑य स्व॒धावा॒ञ्चक्रि॒रपो॒ नर्यो॒ यत्क॑रि॒ष्यन् ।
जग्मि॒र्युवा॑ नृ॒षद॑न॒मवो॑भिस्त्रा॒ता न॒ इन्द्र॒ एन॑सो म॒हश्चि॑त् ॥ ७-२०-१॥
u̱gro ja̭jñe vī̱ryā̭ya sva̱dhāvā̱ñcakri̱rapo̱ naryo̱ yatka̭ri̱ṣyan |
jagmi̱ryuvā̭ nṛ̱ṣada̭na̱mavo̭bhistrā̱tā na̱ indra̱ ena̭so ma̱haści̭t || 7-20-1||
1. STRONG, Godly-natured, born for hero exploit, man's Friend, hedoth whatever deed he willeth.
Saving us e’en from great transgression, Indra, the Youthful, visiteth man's home with favour.

RV 7-20-2

हन्ता॑ वृ॒त्रमिन्द्रः॒ शूशु॑वानः॒ प्रावी॒न्नु वी॒रो ज॑रि॒तार॑मू॒ती ।
कर्ता॑ सु॒दासे॒ अह॒ वा उ॑ लो॒कं दाता॒ वसु॒ मुहु॒रा दा॒शुषे॑ भूत् ॥ ७-२०-२॥
hantā̭ vṛ̱tramindra̱ḥ śūśṷvāna̱ḥ prāvī̱nnu vī̱ro ja̭ri̱tāra̭mū̱tī |
kartā̭ su̱dāse̱ aha̱ vā ṷ lo̱kaṃ dātā̱ vasu̱ muhu̱rā dā̱śuṣḙ bhūt || 7-20-2||
2 Waxing greatness Indra slayeth Vṛtra:- the Hero with his aid hath helped the singer.
He gave Sudās wide room and space, and often hath granted wealth to him who brought oblations.

RV 7-20-3

यु॒ध्मो अ॑न॒र्वा ख॑ज॒कृत्स॒मद्वा॒ शूरः॑ सत्रा॒षाड्ज॒नुषे॒मषा॑ळ्हः ।
व्या॑स॒ इन्द्रः॒ पृत॑नाः॒ स्वोजा॒ अधा॒ विश्वं॑ शत्रू॒यन्तं॑ जघान ॥ ७-२०-३॥
yu̱dhmo a̭na̱rvā kha̭ja̱kṛtsa̱madvā̱ śūra̭ḥ satrā̱ṣāḍja̱nuṣe̱maṣā̭ḻhaḥ |
vyā̭sa̱ indra̱ḥ pṛta̭nā̱ḥ svojā̱ adhā̱ viśva̭ṃ śatrū̱yanta̭ṃ jaghāna || 7-20-3||
3 Soldier unchecked, war-rousing, battling Hero, unconquered from of old, victorious ever,
Indra the very strong hath scattered armies; yea, he hath slain each foe who fought against him.

RV 7-20-4

उ॒भे चि॑दिन्द्र॒ रोद॑सी महि॒त्वा प॑प्राथ॒ तवि॑षीभिस्तुविष्मः ।
नि वज्र॒मिन्द्रो॒ हरि॑वा॒न्मिमि॑क्ष॒न्समन्ध॑सा॒ मदे॑षु॒ वा उ॑वोच ॥ ७-२०-४॥
u̱bhe ci̭dindra̱ roda̭sī mahi̱tvā pa̭prātha̱ tavi̭ṣībhistuviṣmaḥ |
ni vajra̱mindro̱ hari̭vā̱nmimi̭kṣa̱nsamandha̭sā̱ madḙṣu̱ vā ṷvoca || 7-20-4||
4 Thou with thy greatness hast filled full, O Indra, even both the worlds with might, O thou Most Mighty.
Lord of Bays, Indra, brandishing his thunder, is gratified with Soma at the banquet.

RV 7-20-5

वृषा॑ जजान॒ वृष॑णं॒ रणा॑य॒ तमु॑ चि॒न्नारी॒ नर्यं॑ ससूव ।
प्र यः से॑ना॒नीरध॒ नृभ्यो॒ अस्ती॒नः सत्वा॑ ग॒वेष॑णः॒ स धृ॒ष्णुः ॥ ७-२०-५॥
vṛṣā̭ jajāna̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ raṇā̭ya̱ tamṷ ci̱nnārī̱ narya̭ṃ sasūva |
pra yaḥ sḙnā̱nīradha̱ nṛbhyo̱ astī̱naḥ satvā̭ ga̱veṣa̭ṇa̱ḥ sa dhṛ̱ṣṇuḥ || 7-20-5||
5 A Bull begat the Bull for joy of battle, and a strong Mother brought forth him the manly.
He who is Chief of men, their armies' Leader, is strong Hero, bold, and fain for booty.

RV 7-20-6

नू चि॒त्स भ्रे॑षते॒ जनो॒ न रे॑ष॒न्मनो॒ यो अ॑स्य घो॒रमा॒विवा॑सात् ।
य॒ज्ञैर्य इन्द्रे॒ दध॑ते॒ दुवां॑सि॒ क्षय॒त्स रा॒य ऋ॑त॒पा ऋ॑ते॒जाः ॥ ७-२०-६॥
nū ci̱tsa bhrḙṣate̱ jano̱ na rḙṣa̱nmano̱ yo a̭sya gho̱ramā̱vivā̭sāt |
ya̱jñairya indre̱ dadha̭te̱ duvā̭ṃsi̱ kṣaya̱tsa rā̱ya ṛ̭ta̱pā ṛ̭te̱jāḥ || 7-20-6||
6 The people falter not, nor suffer sorrow, who win themselves this God's terrific spirit.
He who with sacrifices worships Indra is lord of wealth, law-born and law's protector.

RV 7-20-7

यदि॑न्द्र॒ पूर्वो॒ अप॑राय॒ शिक्ष॒न्नय॒ज्ज्याया॒न्कनी॑यसो दे॒ष्णम् ।
अ॒मृत॒ इत्पर्या॑सीत दू॒रमा चि॑त्र॒ चित्र्यं॑ भरा र॒यिं नः॑ ॥ ७-२०-७॥
yadi̭ndra̱ pūrvo̱ apa̭rāya̱ śikṣa̱nnaya̱jjyāyā̱nkanī̭yaso de̱ṣṇam |
a̱mṛta̱ itparyā̭sīta dū̱ramā ci̭tra̱ citrya̭ṃ bharā ra̱yiṃ na̭ḥ || 7-20-7||
7 Whene’er the elder fain would help the younger the greater cometh to the lesser's present.
Shall the Immortal sit aloof' inactive? O Wondrous Indra, bring us wondrous riches.

RV 7-20-8

यस्त॑ इन्द्र प्रि॒यो जनो॒ ददा॑श॒दस॑न्निरे॒के अ॑द्रिवः॒ सखा॑ ते ।
व॒यं ते॑ अ॒स्यां सु॑म॒तौ चनि॑ष्ठाः॒ स्याम॒ वरू॑थे॒ अघ्न॑तो॒ नृपी॑तौ ॥ ७-२०-८॥
yasta̭ indra pri̱yo jano̱ dadā̭śa̱dasa̭nnire̱ke a̭driva̱ḥ sakhā̭ te |
va̱yaṃ tḙ a̱syāṃ sṷma̱tau cani̭ṣṭhā̱ḥ syāma̱ varṷ̄the̱ aghna̭to̱ nṛpī̭tau || 7-20-8||
8 Thy dear folk, Indra, who present oblations, are, in chief place, thy friends, O Thunder-wielder.
May we be best content in this thy favour, sheltered by One who slays not, but preserves us.

RV 7-20-9

ए॒ष स्तोमो॑ अचिक्रद॒द्वृषा॑ त उ॒त स्ता॒मुर्म॑घवन्नक्रपिष्ट ।
रा॒यस्कामो॑ जरि॒तारं॑ त॒ आग॒न्त्वम॒ङ्ग श॑क्र॒ वस्व॒ आ श॑को नः ॥ ७-२०-९॥
e̱ṣa stomo̭ acikrada̱dvṛṣā̭ ta u̱ta stā̱murma̭ghavannakrapiṣṭa |
rā̱yaskāmo̭ jari̱tāra̭ṃ ta̱ āga̱ntvama̱ṅga śa̭kra̱ vasva̱ ā śa̭ko naḥ || 7-20-9||
9 To thee the mighty hymn hath clamoured loudly, and, Maghavan, the eloquent hath besought thee.
Desire of wealth hath come upon thy singer:- help us then, gakra, to our share of riches.

RV 7-20-10

स न॑ इन्द्र॒ त्वय॑ताया इ॒षे धा॒स्त्मना॑ च॒ ये म॒घवा॑नो जु॒नन्ति॑ ।
वस्वी॒ षु ते॑ जरि॒त्रे अ॑स्तु श॒क्तिर्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२०-१०॥
sa na̭ indra̱ tvaya̭tāyā i̱ṣe dhā̱stmanā̭ ca̱ ye ma̱ghavā̭no ju̱nanti̭ |
vasvī̱ ṣu tḙ jari̱tre a̭stu śa̱ktiryū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-20-10||
10 Place us by food which thou hast given, O Indra, us and the wealthy patrons who command us.
Let thy great power bring good to him who lauds thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 21/104 (10)

RV 7-21-1

असा॑वि दे॒वं गोऋ॑जीक॒मन्धो॒ न्य॑स्मि॒न्निन्द्रो॑ ज॒नुषे॑मुवोच ।
बोधा॑मसि त्वा हर्यश्व य॒ज्ञैर्बोधा॑ नः॒ स्तोम॒मन्ध॑सो॒ मदे॑षु ॥ ७-२१-१॥
asā̭vi de̱vaṃ goṛ̭jīka̱mandho̱ nya̭smi̱nnindro̭ ja̱nuṣḙmuvoca |
bodhā̭masi tvā haryaśva ya̱jñairbodhā̭ na̱ḥ stoma̱mandha̭so̱ madḙṣu || 7-21-1||
1. PRESSED is the juice divine with milk commingled:- thereto hath Indra ever been accustomed.
We wake thee, Lord of Bays, with sacrifices:- mark this our laud in the wild joy of Soma.

RV 7-21-2

प्र य॑न्ति य॒ज्ञं वि॒पय॑न्ति ब॒र्हिः सो॑म॒मादो॑ वि॒दथे॑ दु॒ध्रवा॑चः ।
न्यु॑ भ्रियन्ते य॒शसो॑ गृ॒भादा दू॒र‍उ॑पब्दो॒ वृष॑णो नृ॒षाचः॑ ॥ ७-२१-२॥
pra ya̭nti ya̱jñaṃ vi̱paya̭nti ba̱rhiḥ so̭ma̱mādo̭ vi̱dathḙ du̱dhravā̭caḥ |
nyṷ bhriyante ya̱śaso̭ gṛ̱bhādā dū̱ra‍ṷpabdo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo nṛ̱ṣāca̭ḥ || 7-21-2||
2 On to the rite they move, the grass they scatter, these Soma-drinkers eloquent in synod.
Hither, for men to grasp, are brought the press-stones, far-thundering, famous, strong, that wait on heroes.

RV 7-21-3

त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ स्रवि॑त॒वा अ॒पस्कः॒ परि॑ष्ठिता॒ अहि॑ना शूर पू॒र्वीः ।
त्वद्वा॑वक्रे र॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ न धेना॒ रेज॑न्ते॒ विश्वा॑ कृ॒त्रिमा॑णि भी॒षा ॥ ७-२१-३॥
tvami̭ndra̱ sravi̭ta̱vā a̱paska̱ḥ pari̭ṣṭhitā̱ ahi̭nā śūra pū̱rvīḥ |
tvadvā̭vakre ra̱thyo̱3̱̭ na dhenā̱ reja̭nte̱ viśvā̭ kṛ̱trimā̭ṇi bhī̱ṣā || 7-21-3||
3 Indra, thou settest free the many waters that were encompassed, Hero, by the Dragon.
Down rolled, as if on chariots borne, the rivers:- through fear of thee all things created tremble.

RV 7-21-4

भी॒मो वि॑वे॒षायु॑धेभिरेषा॒मपां॑सि॒ विश्वा॒ नर्या॑णि वि॒द्वान् ।
इन्द्रः॒ पुरो॒ जर्हृ॑षाणो॒ वि दू॑धो॒द्वि वज्र॑हस्तो महि॒ना ज॑घान ॥ ७-२१-४॥
bhī̱mo vi̭ve̱ṣāyṷdhebhireṣā̱mapā̭ṃsi̱ viśvā̱ naryā̭ṇi vi̱dvān |
indra̱ḥ puro̱ jarhṛ̭ṣāṇo̱ vi dṷ̄dho̱dvi vajra̭hasto mahi̱nā ja̭ghāna || 7-21-4||
4 Skilled in all manly deeds the God terrific hath with his weapons mastered these opponents.
Indra in rapturous joy shook down their castles he slew them in his might, the Thunder-wielder.

RV 7-21-5

न या॒तव॑ इन्द्र जूजुवुर्नो॒ न वन्द॑ना शविष्ठ वे॒द्याभिः॑ ।
स श॑र्धद॒र्यो विषु॑णस्य ज॒न्तोर्मा शि॒श्नदे॑वा॒ अपि॑ गुरृ॒तं नः॑ ॥ ७-२१-५॥
na yā̱tava̭ indra jūjuvurno̱ na vanda̭nā śaviṣṭha ve̱dyābhi̭ḥ |
sa śa̭rdhada̱ryo viṣṷṇasya ja̱ntormā śi̱śnadḙvā̱ api̭ gurṛ̱taṃ na̭ḥ || 7-21-5||
5 No evil spirits have impelled us, Indra, nor fiends, O Mightiest God, with their devices.
Let our true God subdue the hostile rabble:- let not the lewd approach our holy worship.

RV 7-21-6

अ॒भि क्रत्वे॑न्द्र भू॒रध॒ ज्मन्न ते॑ विव्यङ्महि॒मानं॒ रजां॑सि ।
स्वेना॒ हि वृ॒त्रं शव॑सा ज॒घन्थ॒ न शत्रु॒रन्तं॑ विविदद्यु॒धा ते॑ ॥ ७-२१-६॥
a̱bhi kratvḙndra bhū̱radha̱ jmanna tḙ vivyaṅmahi̱māna̱ṃ rajā̭ṃsi |
svenā̱ hi vṛ̱traṃ śava̭sā ja̱ghantha̱ na śatru̱ranta̭ṃ vividadyu̱dhā tḙ || 7-21-6||
6 Thou in thy strength surpassest Earth and Heaven:- the regions comprehend not all thy greatness.
With thine own power and might thou slewest Vṛtra:- no foe hath found the end of thee in battle.

RV 7-21-7

दे॒वाश्चि॑त्ते असु॒र्या॑य॒ पूर्वेऽनु॑ क्ष॒त्राय॑ ममिरे॒ सहां॑सि ।
इन्द्रो॑ म॒घानि॑ दयते वि॒षह्येन्द्रं॒ वाज॑स्य जोहुवन्त सा॒तौ ॥ ७-२१-७॥
de̱vāści̭tte asu̱ryā̭ya̱ pūrve'nṷ kṣa̱trāya̭ mamire̱ sahā̭ṃsi |
indro̭ ma̱ghāni̭ dayate vi̱ṣahyendra̱ṃ vāja̭sya johuvanta sā̱tau || 7-21-7||
7 Even the earlier Deities submitted their powers to thy supreme divine dominion.
Indra wins wealth and deals it out to other's:- men in the strife for booty call on Indra.

RV 7-21-8

की॒रिश्चि॒द्धि त्वामव॑से जु॒हावेशा॑नमिन्द्र॒ सौभ॑गस्य॒ भूरेः॑ ।
अवो॑ बभूथ शतमूते अ॒स्मे अ॑भिक्ष॒त्तुस्त्वाव॑तो वरू॒ता ॥ ७-२१-८॥
kī̱riści̱ddhi tvāmava̭se ju̱hāveśā̭namindra̱ saubha̭gasya̱ bhūrḙḥ |
avo̭ babhūtha śatamūte a̱sme a̭bhikṣa̱ttustvāva̭to varū̱tā || 7-21-8||
8 The humble hath invoked thee for protection, thee, Lord of great felicity, O Indra.
Thou with a hundred aids hast been our Helper:- one who brings gifts like thee hath his defender.

RV 7-21-9

सखा॑यस्त इन्द्र वि॒श्वह॑ स्याम नमोवृ॒धासो॑ महि॒ना त॑रुत्र ।
व॒न्वन्तु॑ स्मा॒ तेऽव॑सा समी॒के॒३॒॑ऽभी॑तिम॒र्यो व॒नुषां॒ शवां॑सि ॥ ७-२१-९॥
sakhā̭yasta indra vi̱śvaha̭ syāma namovṛ̱dhāso̭ mahi̱nā ta̭rutra |
va̱nvantṷ smā̱ te'va̭sā samī̱ke̱3̱̭'bhī̭tima̱ryo va̱nuṣā̱ṃ śavā̭ṃsi || 7-21-9||
9 May we, O Indra, be thy friends for ever, eagerly, Conqueror, yielding greater homage.
May, through thy grace, the strength of us who battle quell in the shock the onset of the foeman.

RV 7-21-10

स न॑ इन्द्र॒ त्वय॑ताया इ॒षे धा॒स्त्मना॑ च॒ ये म॒घवा॑नो जु॒नन्ति॑ ।
वस्वी॒ षु ते॑ जरि॒त्रे अ॑स्तु श॒क्तिर्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२१-१०॥
sa na̭ indra̱ tvaya̭tāyā i̱ṣe dhā̱stmanā̭ ca̱ ye ma̱ghavā̭no ju̱nanti̭ |
vasvī̱ ṣu tḙ jari̱tre a̭stu śa̱ktiryū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-21-10||
10 Place us by food which thou hast given, O Indra, us and the wealthy patrons who command us.
Let thy great power bring good to him who lauds thee. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 22/104 (9)

RV 7-22-1

पिबा॒ सोम॑मिन्द्र॒ मन्द॑तु त्वा॒ यं ते॑ सु॒षाव॑ हर्य॒श्वाद्रिः॑ ।
सो॒तुर्बा॒हुभ्यां॒ सुय॑तो॒ नार्वा॑ ॥ ७-२२-१॥
pibā̱ soma̭mindra̱ manda̭tu tvā̱ yaṃ tḙ su̱ṣāva̭ harya̱śvādri̭ḥ |
so̱turbā̱hubhyā̱ṃ suya̭to̱ nārvā̭ || 7-22-1||
1. DRINK Soma, Lord of Bays, and let it cheer thee:- Indra, the stone, like a well guided courser,
Directed by the presser's arms hath pressed it.

RV 7-22-2

यस्ते॒ मदो॒ युज्य॒श्चारु॒रस्ति॒ येन॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ हर्यश्व॒ हंसि॑ ।
स त्वामि॑न्द्र प्रभूवसो ममत्तु ॥ ७-२२-२॥
yaste̱ mado̱ yujya̱ścāru̱rasti̱ yena̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ haryaśva̱ haṃsi̭ |
sa tvāmi̭ndra prabhūvaso mamattu || 7-22-2||
2 So let the draught of joy, thy dear companion, by which, O Lord of Bays, thou slayest foemen,
Delight thee, Indra, Lord of princely treasures.

RV 7-22-3

बोधा॒ सु मे॑ मघव॒न्वाच॒मेमां यां ते॒ वसि॑ष्ठो॒ अर्च॑ति॒ प्रश॑स्तिम् ।
इ॒मा ब्रह्म॑ सध॒मादे॑ जुषस्व ॥ ७-२२-३॥
bodhā̱ su mḙ maghava̱nvāca̱memāṃ yāṃ te̱ vasi̭ṣṭho̱ arca̭ti̱ praśa̭stim |
i̱mā brahma̭ sadha̱mādḙ juṣasva || 7-22-3||
3 Mark closely, Maghavan, the words I utter, this eulogy recited by Vasiṣṭha:-
Accept the prayers I offer at thy banquet.

RV 7-22-4

श्रु॒धी हवं॑ विपिपा॒नस्याद्रे॒र्बोधा॒ विप्र॒स्यार्च॑तो मनी॒षाम् ।
कृ॒ष्वा दुवां॒स्यन्त॑मा॒ सचे॒मा ॥ ७-२२-४॥
śru̱dhī hava̭ṃ vipipā̱nasyādre̱rbodhā̱ vipra̱syārca̭to manī̱ṣām |
kṛ̱ṣvā duvā̱ṃsyanta̭mā̱ sace̱mā || 7-22-4||
4 Hear thou the call of the juice-drinking press-stone:- hear thou the Brahman's hymn who sings and lauds thee.
Take to thine inmost self these adorations.

RV 7-22-5

न ते॒ गिरो॒ अपि॑ मृष्ये तु॒रस्य॒ न सु॑ष्टु॒तिम॑सु॒र्य॑स्य वि॒द्वान् ।
सदा॑ ते॒ नाम॑ स्वयशो विवक्मि ॥ ७-२२-५॥
na te̱ giro̱ api̭ mṛṣye tu̱rasya̱ na sṷṣṭu̱tima̭su̱rya̭sya vi̱dvān |
sadā̭ te̱ nāma̭ svayaśo vivakmi || 7-22-5||
5 I know and ne’er forget the hymns and praises of thee, the Conqueror, and thy strength immortal.
Thy name I ever utter. Self-Refulgent

RV 7-22-6

भूरि॒ हि ते॒ सव॑ना॒ मानु॑षेषु॒ भूरि॑ मनी॒षी ह॑वते॒ त्वामित् ।
मारे अ॒स्मन्म॑घव॒ञ्ज्योक्कः॑ ॥ ७-२२-६॥
bhūri̱ hi te̱ sava̭nā̱ mānṷṣeṣu̱ bhūri̭ manī̱ṣī ha̭vate̱ tvāmit |
māre a̱smanma̭ghava̱ñjyokka̭ḥ || 7-22-6||
6 Among mankind many are thy libations, and many a time the pious sageinvokes thee.
O Maghavan, be not long distant from us.

RV 7-22-7

तुभ्येदि॒मा सव॑ना शूर॒ विश्वा॒ तुभ्यं॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ वर्ध॑ना कृणोमि ।
त्वं नृभि॒र्हव्यो॑ वि॒श्वधा॑सि ॥ ७-२२-७॥
tubhyedi̱mā sava̭nā śūra̱ viśvā̱ tubhya̱ṃ brahmā̭ṇi̱ vardha̭nā kṛṇomi |
tvaṃ nṛbhi̱rhavyo̭ vi̱śvadhā̭si || 7-22-7||
7 All these libations are for thee, O Hero:- to thee I offer these my prayers. that strengthen.
Ever, in every place, must men invoke thee.

RV 7-22-8

नू चि॒न्नु ते॒ मन्य॑मानस्य द॒स्मोद॑श्नुवन्ति महि॒मान॑मुग्र ।
न वी॒र्य॑मिन्द्र ते॒ न राधः॑ ॥ ७-२२-८॥
nū ci̱nnu te̱ manya̭mānasya da̱smoda̭śnuvanti mahi̱māna̭mugra |
na vī̱rya̭mindra te̱ na rādha̭ḥ || 7-22-8||
8 Never do men attain, O Wonder-Worker, thy greatness, Mighty One, who must be lauded,
Nor, Indra, thine heroic power and bounty.

RV 7-22-9

ये च॒ पूर्व॒ ऋष॑यो॒ ये च॒ नूत्ना॒ इन्द्र॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि ज॒नय॑न्त॒ विप्राः॑ ।
अ॒स्मे ते॑ सन्तु स॒ख्या शि॒वानि॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२२-९॥
ye ca̱ pūrva̱ ṛṣa̭yo̱ ye ca̱ nūtnā̱ indra̱ brahmā̭ṇi ja̱naya̭nta̱ viprā̭ḥ |
a̱sme tḙ santu sa̱khyā śi̱vāni̭ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-22-9||
9 Among all Ṛṣis, Indra, old and recent, who have engendered hymns as sacred singers,
Even with us be thine auspicious friendships. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 23/104 (6)

RV 7-23-1

उदु॒ ब्रह्मा॑ण्यैरत श्रव॒स्येन्द्रं॑ सम॒र्ये म॑हया वसिष्ठ ।
आ यो विश्वा॑नि॒ शव॑सा त॒तानो॑पश्रो॒ता म॒ ईव॑तो॒ वचां॑सि ॥ ७-२३-१॥
udu̱ brahmā̭ṇyairata śrava̱syendra̭ṃ sama̱rye ma̭hayā vasiṣṭha |
ā yo viśvā̭ni̱ śava̭sā ta̱tāno̭paśro̱tā ma̱ īva̭to̱ vacā̭ṃsi || 7-23-1||
1. PRAYERS have been offered up through love of glory:- Vasiṣṭha, honour Indra in the battle.
He who with might extends through all existence hears words which I, his faithful servant, utter.

RV 7-23-2

अया॑मि॒ घोष॑ इन्द्र दे॒वजा॑मिरिर॒ज्यन्त॒ यच्छु॒रुधो॒ विवा॑चि ।
न॒हि स्वमायु॑श्चिकि॒ते जने॑षु॒ तानीदंहां॒स्यति॑ पर्ष्य॒स्मान् ॥ ७-२३-२॥
ayā̭mi̱ ghoṣa̭ indra de̱vajā̭mirira̱jyanta̱ yacchu̱rudho̱ vivā̭ci |
na̱hi svamāyṷściki̱te janḙṣu̱ tānīdaṃhā̱ṃsyati̭ parṣya̱smān || 7-23-2||
2 A cry was raised which reached the Gods, O Indra, a cry to them to send us strength in combat.
None among men knows his own life's duration:- bear us in safety over these our troubles.

RV 7-23-3

यु॒जे रथं॑ ग॒वेष॑णं॒ हरि॑भ्या॒मुप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि जुजुषा॒णम॑स्थुः ।
वि बा॑धिष्ट॒ स्य रोद॑सी महि॒त्वेन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्राण्य॑प्र॒ती ज॑घ॒न्वान् ॥ ७-२३-३॥
yu̱je ratha̭ṃ ga̱veṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ hari̭bhyā̱mupa̱ brahmā̭ṇi jujuṣā̱ṇama̭sthuḥ |
vi bā̭dhiṣṭa̱ sya roda̭sī mahi̱tvendro̭ vṛ̱trāṇya̭pra̱tī ja̭gha̱nvān || 7-23-3||
3 The Bays, the booty-seeking car I harness:- my prayers have reached him who accepts them gladly.
Indra, when he had slain resistless foemen, forced with his might the two world-halves asunder.

RV 7-23-4

आप॑श्चित्पिप्युः स्त॒र्यो॒३॒॑ न गावो॒ नक्ष॑न्नृ॒तं ज॑रि॒तार॑स्त इन्द्र ।
या॒हि वा॒युर्न नि॒युतो॑ नो॒ अच्छा॒ त्वं हि धी॒भिर्दय॑से॒ वि वाजा॑न् ॥ ७-२३-४॥
āpa̭ścitpipyuḥ sta̱ryo̱3̱̭ na gāvo̱ nakṣa̭nnṛ̱taṃ ja̭ri̱tāra̭sta indra |
yā̱hi vā̱yurna ni̱yuto̭ no̱ acchā̱ tvaṃ hi dhī̱bhirdaya̭se̱ vi vājā̭n || 7-23-4||
4 Like barren cows, moreover, swelled the waters:- the singen sought thy holy rite, O Indra.
Come unto us as with his team comes Vāyu:- thou, through our solemn hymns bestowest booty.

RV 7-23-5

ते त्वा॒ मदा॑ इन्द्र मादयन्तु शु॒ष्मिणं॑ तुवि॒राध॑सं जरि॒त्रे ।
एको॑ देव॒त्रा दय॑से॒ हि मर्ता॑न॒स्मिञ्छू॑र॒ सव॑ने मादयस्व ॥ ७-२३-५॥
te tvā̱ madā̭ indra mādayantu śu̱ṣmiṇa̭ṃ tuvi̱rādha̭saṃ jari̱tre |
eko̭ deva̱trā daya̭se̱ hi martā̭na̱smiñchṷ̄ra̱ sava̭ne mādayasva || 7-23-5||
5 So may these gladdening draughts rejoice thee, Indra, the Mighty, very bounteous to the singer.
Alone among the Gods thou pitiest mortals:- O Hero, make thee glad at this libation.

RV 7-23-6

ए॒वेदिन्द्रं॒ वृष॑णं॒ वज्र॑बाहुं॒ वसि॑ष्ठासो अ॒भ्य॑र्चन्त्य॒र्कैः ।
स नः॑ स्तु॒तो वी॒रव॑द्धातु॒ गोम॑द्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२३-६॥
e̱vedindra̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ vajra̭bāhu̱ṃ vasi̭ṣṭhāso a̱bhya̭rcantya̱rkaiḥ |
sa na̭ḥ stu̱to vī̱rava̭ddhātu̱ goma̭dyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-23-6||
6 Thus the Vasisthas glorify with praises Indra, the Powerful whose arm wields thunder.
Praised, may he guard our wealth in kine and heroes. Ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 24/104 (6)

RV 7-24-1

योनि॑ष्ट इन्द्र॒ सद॑ने अकारि॒ तमा नृभिः॑ पुरुहूत॒ प्र या॑हि ।
असो॒ यथा॑ नोऽवि॒ता वृ॒धे च॒ ददो॒ वसू॑नि म॒मद॑श्च॒ सोमैः॑ ॥ ७-२४-१॥
yoni̭ṣṭa indra̱ sada̭ne akāri̱ tamā nṛbhi̭ḥ puruhūta̱ pra yā̭hi |
aso̱ yathā̭ no'vi̱tā vṛ̱dhe ca̱ dado̱ vasṷ̄ni ma̱mada̭śca̱ somai̭ḥ || 7-24-1||
1. A HOME is made for thee to dwell in, Indra:- O Much-invoked, go thitherwith the heroes.
That thou, to prosper us, mayst be our Helper, vouchsafe us wealth, rejoice with draughts of Soma.

RV 7-24-2

गृ॒भी॒तं ते॒ मन॑ इन्द्र द्वि॒बर्हाः॑ सु॒तः सोमः॒ परि॑षिक्ता॒ मधू॑नि ।
विसृ॑ष्टधेना भरते सुवृ॒क्तिरि॒यमिन्द्रं॒ जोहु॑वती मनी॒षा ॥ ७-२४-२॥
gṛ̱bhī̱taṃ te̱ mana̭ indra dvi̱barhā̭ḥ su̱taḥ soma̱ḥ pari̭ṣiktā̱ madhṷ̄ni |
visṛ̭ṣṭadhenā bharate suvṛ̱ktiri̱yamindra̱ṃ johṷvatī manī̱ṣā || 7-24-2||
2 Indra, thy wish, twice-strong, is comprehended:- pressed is the Soma, poured are pleasant juices.
This hymn of praise, from loosened tongue, made perfect, draws Indra to itself with loud invoking.

RV 7-24-3

आ नो॑ दि॒व आ पृ॑थि॒व्या ऋ॑जीषिन्नि॒दं ब॒र्हिः सो॑म॒पेया॑य याहि ।
वह॑न्तु त्वा॒ हर॑यो म॒द्र्य॑ञ्चमाङ्गू॒षमच्छा॑ त॒वसं॒ मदा॑य ॥ ७-२४-३॥
ā no̭ di̱va ā pṛ̭thi̱vyā ṛ̭jīṣinni̱daṃ ba̱rhiḥ so̭ma̱peyā̭ya yāhi |
vaha̭ntu tvā̱ hara̭yo ma̱drya̭ñcamāṅgū̱ṣamacchā̭ ta̱vasa̱ṃ madā̭ya || 7-24-3||
3 Come, thou Impetuous; God, from earth or heaven; come to our holy grass to drink the Soma.
Hither to me let thy Bay Horses bring thee to listen to our hymns and make thee joyful.

RV 7-24-4

आ नो॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ स॒जोषा॒ ब्रह्म॑ जुषा॒णो ह॑र्यश्व याहि ।
वरी॑वृज॒त्स्थवि॑रेभिः सुशिप्रा॒स्मे दध॒द्वृष॑णं॒ शुष्म॑मिन्द्र ॥ ७-२४-४॥
ā no̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̱ brahma̭ juṣā̱ṇo ha̭ryaśva yāhi |
varī̭vṛja̱tsthavi̭rebhiḥ suśiprā̱sme dadha̱dvṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ śuṣma̭mindra || 7-24-4||
4 Come unto us with all thine aids, accordant, Lord of Bay Steeds, accepting our devotions,
Fair-helmeted, o’ercoming with the mighty, and lending us the strength of bulls, O Indra.

RV 7-24-5

ए॒ष स्तोमो॑ म॒ह उ॒ग्राय॒ वाहे॑ धु॒री॒३॒॑वात्यो॒ न वा॒जय॑न्नधायि ।
इन्द्र॑ त्वा॒यम॒र्क ई॑ट्टे॒ वसू॑नां दि॒वी॑व॒ द्यामधि॑ नः॒ श्रोम॑तं धाः ॥ ७-२४-५॥
e̱ṣa stomo̭ ma̱ha u̱grāya̱ vāhḙ dhu̱rī̱3̱̭vātyo̱ na vā̱jaya̭nnadhāyi |
indra̭ tvā̱yama̱rka ī̭ṭṭe̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ di̱vī̭va̱ dyāmadhi̭ na̱ḥ śroma̭taṃ dhāḥ || 7-24-5||
5 As to the chariot pole a vigorous courser, this laud is brought to the great strong Upholder.
This hymn solicits wealth of thee:- in heaven, as ’twere above the sky, set thou our glory.

RV 7-24-6

ए॒वा न॑ इन्द्र॒ वार्य॑स्य पूर्धि॒ प्र ते॑ म॒हीं सु॑म॒तिं वे॑विदाम ।
इषं॑ पिन्व म॒घव॑द्भ्यः सु॒वीरां॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२४-६॥
e̱vā na̭ indra̱ vārya̭sya pūrdhi̱ pra tḙ ma̱hīṃ sṷma̱tiṃ vḙvidāma |
iṣa̭ṃ pinva ma̱ghava̭dbhyaḥ su̱vīrā̭ṃ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-24-6||
6 With precious things. O Indra, thus content us:- may we attain to thine exalted favour.
Send our chiefs plenteous food with hero children. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 25/104 (6)

RV 7-25-1

आ ते॑ म॒ह इ॑न्द्रो॒त्यु॑ग्र॒ सम॑न्यवो॒ यत्स॒मर॑न्त॒ सेनाः॑ ।
पता॑ति दि॒द्युन्नर्य॑स्य बा॒ह्वोर्मा ते॒ मनो॑ विष्व॒द्र्य१॒॑ग्वि चा॑रीत् ॥ ७-२५-१॥
ā tḙ ma̱ha i̭ndro̱tyṷgra̱ sama̭nyavo̱ yatsa̱mara̭nta̱ senā̭ḥ |
patā̭ti di̱dyunnarya̭sya bā̱hvormā te̱ mano̭ viṣva̱drya1̱̭gvi cā̭rīt || 7-25-1||

RV 7-25-2

नि दु॒र्ग इ॑न्द्र श्नथिह्य॒मित्रा॑ँ अ॒भि ये नो॒ मर्ता॑सो अ॒मन्ति॑ ।
आ॒रे तं शंसं॑ कृणुहि निनि॒त्सोरा नो॑ भर स॒म्भर॑णं॒ वसू॑नाम् ॥ ७-२५-२॥
ni du̱rga i̭ndra śnathihya̱mitrā̭~ a̱bhi ye no̱ martā̭so a̱manti̭ |
ā̱re taṃ śaṃsa̭ṃ kṛṇuhi nini̱tsorā no̭ bhara sa̱mbhara̭ṇa̱ṃ vasṷ̄nām || 7-25-2||
2 O Indra, where the ground is hard to traverse, smite down our foes, the mortals who assail us,
Keep far from us the curse of the reviler:- bring us accumulated store of treasures.

RV 7-25-3

श॒तं ते॑ शिप्रिन्नू॒तयः॑ सु॒दासे॑ स॒हस्रं॒ शंसा॑ उ॒त रा॒तिर॑स्तु ।
ज॒हि वध॑र्व॒नुषो॒ मर्त्य॑स्या॒स्मे द्यु॒म्नमधि॒ रत्नं॑ च धेहि ॥ ७-२५-३॥
śa̱taṃ tḙ śiprinnū̱taya̭ḥ su̱dāsḙ sa̱hasra̱ṃ śaṃsā̭ u̱ta rā̱tira̭stu |
ja̱hi vadha̭rva̱nuṣo̱ martya̭syā̱sme dyu̱mnamadhi̱ ratna̭ṃ ca dhehi || 7-25-3||
3 God of the fair helm, give Sudās a hundred succours, a thousand blessings, and thy bounty.
Strike down the weapon of our mortal foeman:- bestow upon us splendid fame and riches.

RV 7-25-4

त्वाव॑तो॒ ही॑न्द्र॒ क्रत्वे॒ अस्मि॒ त्वाव॑तोऽवि॒तुः शू॑र रा॒तौ ।
विश्वेदहा॑नि तविषीव उग्र॒ँ ओकः॑ कृणुष्व हरिवो॒ न म॑र्धीः ॥ ७-२५-४॥
tvāva̭to̱ hī̭ndra̱ kratve̱ asmi̱ tvāva̭to'vi̱tuḥ śṷ̄ra rā̱tau |
viśvedahā̭ni taviṣīva ugra̱~ oka̭ḥ kṛṇuṣva harivo̱ na ma̭rdhīḥ || 7-25-4||
4 I wait the power of one like thee, O Indra, gifts of a Helper such as thou art, Hero.
Strong, Mighty God, dwell with me now and ever:- Lord of Bay Horses, do not thou desert us.

RV 7-25-5

कुत्सा॑ ए॒ते हर्य॑श्वाय शू॒षमिन्द्रे॒ सहो॑ दे॒वजू॑तमिया॒नाः ।
स॒त्रा कृ॑धि सु॒हना॑ शूर वृ॒त्रा व॒यं तरु॑त्राः सनुयाम॒ वाज॑म् ॥ ७-२५-५॥
kutsā̭ e̱te harya̭śvāya śū̱ṣamindre̱ saho̭ de̱vajṷ̄tamiyā̱nāḥ |
sa̱trā kṛ̭dhi su̱hanā̭ śūra vṛ̱trā va̱yaṃ tarṷtrāḥ sanuyāma̱ vāja̭m || 7-25-5||
5 Here are the Kutsas supplicating Indra for might, the Lord of Bays for God-sent conquest.
Make our foes ever easy to be vanquished:- may we, victorious, win the spoil, O Hero.

RV 7-25-6

ए॒वा न॑ इन्द्र॒ वार्य॑स्य पूर्धि॒ प्र ते॑ म॒हीं सु॑म॒तिं वे॑विदाम ।
इषं॑ पिन्व म॒घव॑द्भ्यः सु॒वीरां॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२५-६॥
e̱vā na̭ indra̱ vārya̭sya pūrdhi̱ pra tḙ ma̱hīṃ sṷma̱tiṃ vḙvidāma |
iṣa̭ṃ pinva ma̱ghava̭dbhyaḥ su̱vīrā̭ṃ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-25-6||
6 With precious things, O Indra, thus content us:- may we attain to thine exalted favour.
Send our chiefs plenteous food with hero children. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 26/104 (5)

RV 7-26-1

न सोम॒ इन्द्र॒मसु॑तो ममाद॒ नाब्र॑ह्माणो म॒घवा॑नं सु॒तासः॑ ।
तस्मा॑ उ॒क्थं ज॑नये॒ यज्जुजो॑षन्नृ॒वन्नवी॑यः श‍ृ॒णव॒द्यथा॑ नः ॥ ७-२६-१॥
na soma̱ indra̱masṷto mamāda̱ nābra̭hmāṇo ma̱ghavā̭naṃ su̱tāsa̭ḥ |
tasmā̭ u̱kthaṃ ja̭naye̱ yajjujo̭ṣannṛ̱vannavī̭yaḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇava̱dyathā̭ naḥ || 7-26-1||
1. SOMA unpressed ne’er gladdened liberal Indra, no juices pressed without a prayer have pleased him.
I generate a laud that shall delight him, new and heroic, so that he may hear us.

RV 7-26-2

उ॒क्थौ॑क्थे॒ सोम॒ इन्द्रं॑ ममाद नी॒थेनी॑थे म॒घवा॑नं सु॒तासः॑ ।
यदीं॑ स॒बाधः॑ पि॒तरं॒ न पु॒त्राः स॑मा॒नद॑क्षा॒ अव॑से॒ हव॑न्ते ॥ ७-२६-२॥
u̱kthaṷkthe̱ soma̱ indra̭ṃ mamāda nī̱thenī̭the ma̱ghavā̭naṃ su̱tāsa̭ḥ |
yadī̭ṃ sa̱bādha̭ḥ pi̱tara̱ṃ na pu̱trāḥ sa̭mā̱nada̭kṣā̱ ava̭se̱ hava̭nte || 7-26-2||
2 At every laud the Soma gladdens Indra:- pressed juices please him as each psalm is chanted,
What time the priests with one united effort call him to aid, as sons invoke their father.

RV 7-26-3

च॒कार॒ ता कृ॒णव॑न्नू॒नम॒न्या यानि॑ ब्रु॒वन्ति॑ वे॒धसः॑ सु॒तेषु॑ ।
जनी॑रिव॒ पति॒रेकः॑ समा॒नो नि मा॑मृजे॒ पुर॒ इन्द्रः॒ सु सर्वाः॑ ॥ ७-२६-३॥
ca̱kāra̱ tā kṛ̱ṇava̭nnū̱nama̱nyā yāni̭ bru̱vanti̭ ve̱dhasa̭ḥ su̱teṣṷ |
janī̭riva̱ pati̱reka̭ḥ samā̱no ni mā̭mṛje̱ pura̱ indra̱ḥ su sarvā̭ḥ || 7-26-3||
3 These deeds he did; let him achieve new exploits, such as the priests declare at their libations.
Indra hath taken and possessed all castles, like as one common husband doth his spouses.

RV 7-26-4

ए॒वा तमा॑हुरु॒त श‍ृ॑ण्व॒ इन्द्र॒ एको॑ विभ॒क्ता त॒रणि॑र्म॒घाना॑म् ।
मि॒थ॒स्तुर॑ ऊ॒तयो॒ यस्य॑ पू॒र्वीर॒स्मे भ॒द्राणि॑ सश्चत प्रि॒याणि॑ ॥ ७-२६-४॥
e̱vā tamā̭huru̱ta śa‍ṛ̭ṇva̱ indra̱ eko̭ vibha̱ktā ta̱raṇi̭rma̱ghānā̭m |
mi̱tha̱stura̭ ū̱tayo̱ yasya̭ pū̱rvīra̱sme bha̱drāṇi̭ saścata pri̱yāṇi̭ || 7-26-4||
4 Even thus have they declared him. Famed is Indra as Conqueror, sole distributer of treasures;
Whose many succours come in close succession. May dear delightful benefits attend us.

RV 7-26-5

ए॒वा वसि॑ष्ठ॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒तये॒ नॄन्कृ॑ष्टी॒नां वृ॑ष॒भं सु॒ते गृ॑णाति ।
स॒ह॒स्रिण॒ उप॑ नो माहि॒ वाजा॑न्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२६-५॥
e̱vā vasi̭ṣṭha̱ indra̭mū̱taye̱ nṝnkṛ̭ṣṭī̱nāṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaṃ su̱te gṛ̭ṇāti |
sa̱ha̱sriṇa̱ upa̭ no māhi̱ vājā̭nyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-26-5||
5 Thus, to bring help to men, Vasiṣṭha laudeth Indra, the peoples' Hero, at libation.
Bestow upon us strength and wealth in thousands. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 27/104 (5)

RV 7-27-1

इन्द्रं॒ नरो॑ ने॒मधि॑ता हवन्ते॒ यत्पार्या॑ यु॒नज॑ते॒ धिय॒स्ताः ।
शूरो॒ नृषा॑ता॒ शव॑सश्चका॒न आ गोम॑ति व्र॒जे भ॑जा॒ त्वं नः॑ ॥ ७-२७-१॥
indra̱ṃ naro̭ ne̱madhi̭tā havante̱ yatpāryā̭ yu̱naja̭te̱ dhiya̱stāḥ |
śūro̱ nṛṣā̭tā̱ śava̭saścakā̱na ā goma̭ti vra̱je bha̭jā̱ tvaṃ na̭ḥ || 7-27-1||
1. MEN call on Indra in the armed encounter that he may make the hymns they sing decisive.
Hero, rejoicing in thy might, in combat give us a portion of the stall of cattle,

RV 7-27-2

य इ॑न्द्र॒ शुष्मो॑ मघवन्ते॒ अस्ति॒ शिक्षा॒ सखि॑भ्यः पुरुहूत॒ नृभ्यः॑ ।
त्वं हि दृ॒ळ्हा म॑घव॒न्विचे॑ता॒ अपा॑ वृधि॒ परि॑वृतं॒ न राधः॑ ॥ ७-२७-२॥
ya i̭ndra̱ śuṣmo̭ maghavante̱ asti̱ śikṣā̱ sakhi̭bhyaḥ puruhūta̱ nṛbhya̭ḥ |
tvaṃ hi dṛ̱ḻhā ma̭ghava̱nvicḙtā̱ apā̭ vṛdhi̱ pari̭vṛta̱ṃ na rādha̭ḥ || 7-27-2||
2 Grant, Indra Maghavan, invoked of many, to these my friends the strength which thou possessest.
Thou, Maghavan, hast rent strong places open:- unclose for us, Wise God, thy hidden bounty.

RV 7-27-3

इन्द्रो॒ राजा॒ जग॑तश्चर्षणी॒नामधि॒ क्षमि॒ विषु॑रूपं॒ यदस्ति॑ ।
ततो॑ ददाति दा॒शुषे॒ वसू॑नि॒ चोद॒द्राध॒ उप॑स्तुतश्चिद॒र्वाक् ॥ ७-२७-३॥
indro̱ rājā̱ jaga̭taścarṣaṇī̱nāmadhi̱ kṣami̱ viṣṷrūpa̱ṃ yadasti̭ |
tato̭ dadāti dā̱śuṣe̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ coda̱drādha̱ upa̭stutaścida̱rvāk || 7-27-3||
3 King of the living world, of men, is Indra, of all in varied form that earth containeth.
Thence to the worshipper he giveth riches:- may he enrich us also when we laud him.

RV 7-27-4

नू चि॑न्न॒ इन्द्रो॑ म॒घवा॒ सहू॑ती दा॒नो वाजं॒ नि य॑मते न ऊ॒ती ।
अनू॑ना॒ यस्य॒ दक्षि॑णा पी॒पाय॑ वा॒मं नृभ्यो॑ अ॒भिवी॑ता॒ सखि॑भ्यः ॥ ७-२७-४॥
nū ci̭nna̱ indro̭ ma̱ghavā̱ sahṷ̄tī dā̱no vāja̱ṃ ni ya̭mate na ū̱tī |
anṷ̄nā̱ yasya̱ dakṣi̭ṇā pī̱pāya̭ vā̱maṃ nṛbhyo̭ a̱bhivī̭tā̱ sakhi̭bhyaḥ || 7-27-4||
4 Maghavan Indra, when we all invoke him, bountiful ever sendeth strength to aid us:-
Whose perfect guerdon, never failing, bringeth wealth to the men, to friends the thing they covet.

RV 7-27-5

नू इ॑न्द्र रा॒ये वरि॑वस्कृधी न॒ आ ते॒ मनो॑ ववृत्याम म॒घाय॑ ।
गोम॒दश्वा॑व॒द्रथ॑व॒द्व्यन्तो॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२७-५॥
nū i̭ndra rā̱ye vari̭vaskṛdhī na̱ ā te̱ mano̭ vavṛtyāma ma̱ghāya̭ |
goma̱daśvā̭va̱dratha̭va̱dvyanto̭ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-27-5||
5 Quick, Indra, give us room and way to riches, and let us bring thy mind to grant us treasures,
That we may win us cars and Steeds and cattle. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 28/104 (5)

RV 7-28-1

ब्रह्मा॑ ण इ॒न्द्रोप॑ याहि वि॒द्वान॒र्वाञ्च॑स्ते॒ हर॑यः सन्तु यु॒क्ताः ।
विश्वे॑ चि॒द्धि त्वा॑ वि॒हव॑न्त॒ मर्ता॑ अ॒स्माक॒मिच्छृ॑णुहि विश्वमिन्व ॥ ७-२८-१॥
brahmā̭ ṇa i̱ndropa̭ yāhi vi̱dvāna̱rvāñca̭ste̱ hara̭yaḥ santu yu̱ktāḥ |
viśvḙ ci̱ddhi tvā̭ vi̱hava̭nta̱ martā̭ a̱smāka̱micchṛ̭ṇuhi viśvaminva || 7-28-1||
1. COME to our prayers, O Indra, thou who knowest:- let thy Bay Steeds be yoked and guided hither.
Though mortal men on every side invoke thee, still give thine ear to us, O All-impeller.

RV 7-28-2

हवं॑ त इन्द्र महि॒मा व्या॑न॒ड्ब्रह्म॒ यत्पासि॑ शवसि॒न्नृषी॑णाम् ।
आ यद्वज्रं॑ दधि॒षे हस्त॑ उग्र घो॒रः सन्क्रत्वा॑ जनिष्ठा॒ अषा॑ळ्हः ॥ ७-२८-२॥
hava̭ṃ ta indra mahi̱mā vyā̭na̱ḍbrahma̱ yatpāsi̭ śavasi̱nnṛṣī̭ṇām |
ā yadvajra̭ṃ dadhi̱ṣe hasta̭ ugra gho̱raḥ sankratvā̭ janiṣṭhā̱ aṣā̭ḻhaḥ || 7-28-2||
2 Thy greatness reacheth to our invocation, the sages' prayer which, Potent God, thou guardest.
What time thy hand, O Mighty, holds the thunder, awful in strength thou hast become resistless.

RV 7-28-3

तव॒ प्रणी॑तीन्द्र॒ जोहु॑वाना॒न्सं यन्नॄन्न रोद॑सी नि॒नेथ॑ ।
म॒हे क्ष॒त्राय॒ शव॑से॒ हि ज॒ज्ञेऽतू॑तुजिं चि॒त्तूतु॑जिरशिश्नत् ॥ ७-२८-३॥
tava̱ praṇī̭tīndra̱ johṷvānā̱nsaṃ yannṝnna roda̭sī ni̱netha̭ |
ma̱he kṣa̱trāya̱ śava̭se̱ hi ja̱jñe'tṷ̄tujiṃ ci̱ttūtṷjiraśiśnat || 7-28-3||
3 What time thou drewest both world-halves together, like heroes led by thee who call each other-
For thou wast born for strength and high dominion-then e’en the active overthrew the sluggish.

RV 7-28-4

ए॒भिर्न॑ इ॒न्द्राह॑भिर्दशस्य दुर्मि॒त्रासो॒ हि क्षि॒तयः॒ पव॑न्ते ।
प्रति॒ यच्चष्टे॒ अनृ॑तमने॒ना अव॑ द्वि॒ता वरु॑णो मा॒यी नः॑ सात् ॥ ७-२८-४॥
e̱bhirna̭ i̱ndrāha̭bhirdaśasya durmi̱trāso̱ hi kṣi̱taya̱ḥ pava̭nte |
prati̱ yaccaṣṭe̱ anṛ̭tamane̱nā ava̭ dvi̱tā varṷṇo mā̱yī na̭ḥ sāt || 7-28-4||
4 Honour us in these present days, O Indra, for hostile men are making expiation.
Our sin that sinless Varuṇa discovered, the Wondrous-Wise hath long ago forgiven.

RV 7-28-5

वो॒चेमेदिन्द्रं॑ म॒घवा॑नमेनं म॒हो रा॒यो राध॑सो॒ यद्दद॑न्नः ।
यो अर्च॑तो॒ ब्रह्म॑कृति॒मवि॑ष्ठो यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२८-५॥
vo̱cemedindra̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̭namenaṃ ma̱ho rā̱yo rādha̭so̱ yaddada̭nnaḥ |
yo arca̭to̱ brahma̭kṛti̱mavi̭ṣṭho yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-28-5||
5 We will address this liberal Lord, this Indra, that he may grant us gifts of ample riches,
Best favourer of the singer's prayer and praises. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 29/104 (5)

RV 7-29-1

अ॒यं सोम॑ इन्द्र॒ तुभ्यं॑ सुन्व॒ आ तु प्र या॑हि हरिव॒स्तदो॑काः ।
पिबा॒ त्व१॒॑स्य सुषु॑तस्य॒ चारो॒र्ददो॑ म॒घानि॑ मघवन्निया॒नः ॥ ७-२९-१॥
a̱yaṃ soma̭ indra̱ tubhya̭ṃ sunva̱ ā tu pra yā̭hi hariva̱stado̭kāḥ |
pibā̱ tva1̱̭sya suṣṷtasya̱ cāro̱rdado̭ ma̱ghāni̭ maghavanniyā̱naḥ || 7-29-1||
1. THIS Soma hath been pressed for thee, O Indra:- come hither, Lord of Bays, for this thou lovest.
Drink of this fair, this well-effused libation:- Maghavan, give us wealth when we implore thee.

RV 7-29-2

ब्रह्म॑न्वीर॒ ब्रह्म॑कृतिं जुषा॒णो॑ऽर्वाची॒नो हरि॑भिर्याहि॒ तूय॑म् ।
अ॒स्मिन्नू॒ षु सव॑ने मादय॒स्वोप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि श‍ृणव इ॒मा नः॑ ॥ ७-२९-२॥
brahma̭nvīra̱ brahma̭kṛtiṃ juṣā̱ṇo̭'rvācī̱no hari̭bhiryāhi̱ tūya̭m |
a̱sminnū̱ ṣu sava̭ne mādaya̱svopa̱ brahmā̭ṇi śa‍ṛṇava i̱mā na̭ḥ || 7-29-2||
2 Come to us quickly with thy Bay Steeds, Hero, come to our prayer, accepting our devotion.
Enjoy thyself aright at this libation, and listen thou unto the prayers we offer.

RV 7-29-3

का ते॑ अ॒स्त्यरं॑कृतिः सू॒क्तैः क॒दा नू॒नं ते॑ मघवन्दाशेम ।
विश्वा॑ म॒तीरा त॑तने त्वा॒याधा॑ म इन्द्र श‍ृणवो॒ हवे॒मा ॥ ७-२९-३॥
kā tḙ a̱styara̭ṃkṛtiḥ sū̱ktaiḥ ka̱dā nū̱naṃ tḙ maghavandāśema |
viśvā̭ ma̱tīrā ta̭tane tvā̱yādhā̭ ma indra śa‍ṛṇavo̱ have̱mā || 7-29-3||
3 What satisfaction do our hymns afford thee? When, Maghavan? Now let us do thee service.
Hymns, only hymns, with love for thee, I weave thee:- then hear, O Indra, these mine invocations.

RV 7-29-4

उ॒तो घा॒ ते पु॑रु॒ष्या॒३॒॑ इदा॑स॒न्येषां॒ पूर्वे॑षा॒मश‍ृ॑णो॒रृषी॑णाम् ।
अधा॒हं त्वा॑ मघवञ्जोहवीमि॒ त्वं न॑ इन्द्रासि॒ प्रम॑तिः पि॒तेव॑ ॥ ७-२९-४॥
u̱to ghā̱ te pṷru̱ṣyā̱3̱̭ idā̭sa̱nyeṣā̱ṃ pūrvḙṣā̱maśa‍ṛ̭ṇo̱rṛṣī̭ṇām |
adhā̱haṃ tvā̭ maghavañjohavīmi̱ tvaṃ na̭ indrāsi̱ prama̭tiḥ pi̱teva̭ || 7-29-4||
4 They, verily, were also human beings whom thou wast wont to hear, those earlier sages.
Hence I, O Indra Maghavan, invoke thee:- thou art our Providence, even as a Father.

RV 7-29-5

वो॒चेमेदिन्द्रं॑ म॒घवा॑नमेनं म॒हो रा॒यो राध॑सो॒ यद्दद॑न्नः ।
यो अर्च॑तो॒ ब्रह्म॑कृति॒मवि॑ष्ठो यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-२९-५॥
vo̱cemedindra̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̭namenaṃ ma̱ho rā̱yo rādha̭so̱ yaddada̭nnaḥ |
yo arca̭to̱ brahma̭kṛti̱mavi̭ṣṭho yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-29-5||
5 We will address this liberal Lord, this Indra, that he may grant us gifts of ample riches,
Best favourer of the singer's prayer and praises. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 30/104 (5)

RV 7-30-1

आ नो॑ देव॒ शव॑सा याहि शुष्मि॒न्भवा॑ वृ॒ध इ॑न्द्र रा॒यो अ॒स्य ।
म॒हे नृ॒म्णाय॑ नृपते सुवज्र॒ महि॑ क्ष॒त्राय॒ पौंस्या॑य शूर ॥ ७-३०-१॥
ā no̭ deva̱ śava̭sā yāhi śuṣmi̱nbhavā̭ vṛ̱dha i̭ndra rā̱yo a̱sya |
ma̱he nṛ̱mṇāya̭ nṛpate suvajra̱ mahi̭ kṣa̱trāya̱ pauṃsyā̭ya śūra || 7-30-1||
1. WITH power and strength, O Mighty God, approach us:- be the augmenter, Indra, of these riches;
Strong Thunderer, Lord of men, for potent valour, for manly exploit and for high dominion.

RV 7-30-2

हव॑न्त उ त्वा॒ हव्यं॒ विवा॑चि त॒नूषु॒ शूराः॒ सूर्य॑स्य सा॒तौ ।
त्वं विश्वे॑षु॒ सेन्यो॒ जने॑षु॒ त्वं वृ॒त्राणि॑ रन्धया सु॒हन्तु॑ ॥ ७-३०-२॥
hava̭nta u tvā̱ havya̱ṃ vivā̭ci ta̱nūṣu̱ śūrā̱ḥ sūrya̭sya sā̱tau |
tvaṃ viśvḙṣu̱ senyo̱ janḙṣu̱ tvaṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ randhayā su̱hantṷ || 7-30-2||
2 Thee, worth invoking, in the din of battle, heroes invoke in fray for life and sunlight.
Among all people thou art foremost fighter:- give up our enemies to easy slaughter.

RV 7-30-3

अहा॒ यदि॑न्द्र सु॒दिना॑ व्यु॒च्छान्दधो॒ यत्के॒तुमु॑प॒मं स॒मत्सु॑ ।
न्य१॒॑ग्निः सी॑द॒दसु॑रो॒ न होता॑ हुवा॒नो अत्र॑ सु॒भगा॑य दे॒वान् ॥ ७-३०-३॥
ahā̱ yadi̭ndra su̱dinā̭ vyu̱cchāndadho̱ yatke̱tumṷpa̱maṃ sa̱matsṷ |
nya1̱̭gniḥ sī̭da̱dasṷro̱ na hotā̭ huvā̱no atra̭ su̱bhagā̭ya de̱vān || 7-30-3||
3 When fair bright days shall dawn on us, O Indra, and thou shalt bring thy banner near in battle,
Agni the Asura shall sit as Herald, calling Gods hither for our great good fortune.

RV 7-30-4

व॒यं ते त॑ इन्द्र॒ ये च॑ देव॒ स्तव॑न्त शूर॒ दद॑तो म॒घानि॑ ।
यच्छा॑ सू॒रिभ्य॑ उप॒मं वरू॑थं स्वा॒भुवो॑ जर॒णाम॑श्नवन्त ॥ ७-३०-४॥
va̱yaṃ te ta̭ indra̱ ye ca̭ deva̱ stava̭nta śūra̱ dada̭to ma̱ghāni̭ |
yacchā̭ sū̱ribhya̭ upa̱maṃ varṷ̄thaṃ svā̱bhuvo̭ jara̱ṇāma̭śnavanta || 7-30-4||
4 Thine are we, Indra, thine, both these who praise thee, and those who give rich gifts, O God and Hero.
Grant to our princes excellent protection, may they wax old and still be strong and happy.

RV 7-30-5

वो॒चेमेदिन्द्रं॑ म॒घवा॑नमेनं म॒हो रा॒यो राध॑सो॒ यद्दद॑न्नः ।
यो अर्च॑तो॒ ब्रह्म॑कृति॒मवि॑ष्ठो यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-३०-५॥
vo̱cemedindra̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̭namenaṃ ma̱ho rā̱yo rādha̭so̱ yaddada̭nnaḥ |
yo arca̭to̱ brahma̭kṛti̱mavi̭ṣṭho yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-30-5||
5 We will address this liberal Lord, this Indra that he may grant us gifts of ample riches:-
Best favourer of the singer's prayer and praises. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 31/104 (12)

RV 7-31-1

प्र व॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ माद॑नं॒ हर्य॑श्वाय गायत ।
सखा॑यः सोम॒पाव्ने॑ ॥ ७-३१-१॥
pra va̱ indrā̭ya̱ māda̭na̱ṃ harya̭śvāya gāyata |
sakhā̭yaḥ soma̱pāvnḙ || 7-31-1||
1. SING ye a song, to make him glad, to Indra, Lord of Tawny Steeds,
The Soma-drinker, O my friends.

RV 7-31-2

शंसेदु॒क्थं सु॒दान॑व उ॒त द्यु॒क्षं यथा॒ नरः॑ ।
च॒कृ॒मा स॒त्यरा॑धसे ॥ ७-३१-२॥
śaṃsedu̱kthaṃ su̱dāna̭va u̱ta dyu̱kṣaṃ yathā̱ nara̭ḥ |
ca̱kṛ̱mā sa̱tyarā̭dhase || 7-31-2||
2 To him the Bounteous say the laud, and let us glorify, as men May do, the Giver of true gifts.

RV 7-31-3

त्वं न॑ इन्द्र वाज॒युस्त्वं ग॒व्युः श॑तक्रतो ।
त्वं हि॑रण्य॒युर्व॑सो ॥ ७-३१-३॥
tvaṃ na̭ indra vāja̱yustvaṃ ga̱vyuḥ śa̭takrato |
tvaṃ hi̭raṇya̱yurva̭so || 7-31-3||
3 O Indra, Lord of boundless might, for us thou winnest strength and kine,
Thou winnest gold for us, Good Lord.

RV 7-31-4

व॒यमि॑न्द्र त्वा॒यवो॒ऽभि प्र णो॑नुमो वृषन् ।
वि॒द्धी त्व१॒॑स्य नो॑ वसो ॥ ७-३१-४॥
va̱yami̭ndra tvā̱yavo̱'bhi pra ṇo̭numo vṛṣan |
vi̱ddhī tva1̱̭sya no̭ vaso || 7-31-4||
4 Faithful to thee we loudly sing, heroic Indra, songs to thee:- Mark, O Good Lord, this act of ours.

RV 7-31-5

मा नो॑ नि॒दे च॒ वक्त॑वे॒ऽर्यो र॑न्धी॒ररा॑व्णे ।
त्वे अपि॒ क्रतु॒र्मम॑ ॥ ७-३१-५॥
mā no̭ ni̱de ca̱ vakta̭ve̱'ryo ra̭ndhī̱rarā̭vṇe |
tve api̱ kratu̱rmama̭ || 7-31-5||
5 Give us not up to man's reproach, to foeman's hateful calumny:- In thee alone is all my strength.

RV 7-31-6

त्वं वर्मा॑सि स॒प्रथः॑ पुरोयो॒धश्च॑ वृत्रहन् ।
त्वया॒ प्रति॑ ब्रुवे यु॒जा ॥ ७-३१-६॥
tvaṃ varmā̭si sa̱pratha̭ḥ puroyo̱dhaśca̭ vṛtrahan |
tvayā̱ prati̭ bruve yu̱jā || 7-31-6||
6 Thou art mine ample coat of mail, my Champion, Vṛtra-Slayer, thou:-
With thee for Friend I brave the foe.

RV 7-31-7

म॒हाँ उ॒तासि॒ यस्य॒ तेऽनु॑ स्व॒धाव॑री॒ सहः॑ ।
म॒म्नाते॑ इन्द्र॒ रोद॑सी ॥ ७-३१-७॥
ma̱hā~ u̱tāsi̱ yasya̱ te'nṷ sva̱dhāva̭rī̱ saha̭ḥ |
ma̱mnātḙ indra̱ roda̭sī || 7-31-7||
7 Yea, great art thou whose conquering might two independent Powers confess.
The Heaven, O India, and the Earth.

RV 7-31-8

तं त्वा॑ म॒रुत्व॑ती॒ परि॒ भुव॒द्वाणी॑ स॒याव॑री ।
नक्ष॑माणा स॒ह द्युभिः॑ ॥ ७-३१-८॥
taṃ tvā̭ ma̱rutva̭tī̱ pari̱ bhuva̱dvāṇī̭ sa̱yāva̭rī |
nakṣa̭māṇā sa̱ha dyubhi̭ḥ || 7-31-8||
8 So let the voice surround thee, which attends the Maruts on their way,
Reaching thee with the rays of light.

RV 7-31-9

ऊ॒र्ध्वास॒स्त्वान्विन्द॑वो॒ भुव॑न्द॒स्ममुप॒ द्यवि॑ ।
सं ते॑ नमन्त कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ ७-३१-९॥
ū̱rdhvāsa̱stvānvinda̭vo̱ bhuva̭nda̱smamupa̱ dyavi̭ |
saṃ tḙ namanta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 7-31-9||
9 Let the ascending drops attain to thee, the Wondrous God, in heaven:-
Let all the folk bow down to thee.

RV 7-31-10

प्र वो॑ म॒हे म॑हि॒वृधे॑ भरध्वं॒ प्रचे॑तसे॒ प्र सु॑म॒तिं कृ॑णुध्वम् ।
विशः॑ पू॒र्वीः प्र च॑रा चर्षणि॒प्राः ॥ ७-३१-१०॥
pra vo̭ ma̱he ma̭hi̱vṛdhḙ bharadhva̱ṃ pracḙtase̱ pra sṷma̱tiṃ kṛ̭ṇudhvam |
viśa̭ḥ pū̱rvīḥ pra ca̭rā carṣaṇi̱prāḥ || 7-31-10||
10 Bring to the Wise, the Great, who waxeth mighty, your offerings, and make ready your devotion;
To many clans he goeth, man's controller.

RV 7-31-11

उ॒रु॒व्यच॑से म॒हिने॑ सुवृ॒क्तिमिन्द्रा॑य॒ ब्रह्म॑ जनयन्त॒ विप्राः॑ ।
तस्य॑ व्र॒तानि॒ न मि॑नन्ति॒ धीराः॑ ॥ ७-३१-११॥
u̱ru̱vyaca̭se ma̱hinḙ suvṛ̱ktimindrā̭ya̱ brahma̭ janayanta̱ viprā̭ḥ |
tasya̭ vra̱tāni̱ na mi̭nanti̱ dhīrā̭ḥ || 7-31-11||
11 For Indra, the sublime, the far-pervading, have singers generated prayer and praises:-
The sages never violate his statutes.

RV 7-31-12

इन्द्रं॒ वाणी॒रनु॑त्तमन्युमे॒व स॒त्रा राजा॑नं दधिरे॒ सह॑ध्यै ।
हर्य॑श्वाय बर्हया॒ समा॒पीन् ॥ ७-३१-१२॥
indra̱ṃ vāṇī̱ranṷttamanyume̱va sa̱trā rājā̭naṃ dadhire̱ saha̭dhyai |
harya̭śvāya barhayā̱ samā̱pīn || 7-31-12||
12 The choirs have stablished Indra King for ever, for victory, him whose anger is resistless:-
And, for the Bays' Lord, strengthened those he loveth.

Sukta: 32/104 (27)

RV 7-32-1

मो षु त्वा॑ वा॒घत॑श्च॒नारे अ॒स्मन्नि री॑रमन् ।
आ॒रात्ता॑च्चित्सध॒मादं॑ न॒ आ ग॑ही॒ह वा॒ सन्नुप॑ श्रुधि ॥ ७-३२-१॥
mo ṣu tvā̭ vā̱ghata̭śca̱nāre a̱smanni rī̭raman |
ā̱rāttā̭ccitsadha̱māda̭ṃ na̱ ā ga̭hī̱ha vā̱ sannupa̭ śrudhi || 7-32-1||
1. LET none, no, not thy worshippers, delay thee far away from us.
Even from far away come thou unto our feast, or listen if already here.

RV 7-32-2

इ॒मे हि ते॑ ब्रह्म॒कृतः॑ सु॒ते सचा॒ मधौ॒ न मक्ष॒ आस॑ते ।
इन्द्रे॒ कामं॑ जरि॒तारो॑ वसू॒यवो॒ रथे॒ न पाद॒मा द॑धुः ॥ ७-३२-२॥
i̱me hi tḙ brahma̱kṛta̭ḥ su̱te sacā̱ madhau̱ na makṣa̱ āsa̭te |
indre̱ kāma̭ṃ jari̱tāro̭ vasū̱yavo̱ rathe̱ na pāda̱mā da̭dhuḥ || 7-32-2||
2 For here, like flies on honey, these who pray to thee sit by the juice that they have poured.
Wealth-craving singers have on Indra set their hope, as men set foot upon a car.

RV 7-32-3

रा॒यस्का॑मो॒ वज्र॑हस्तं सु॒दक्षि॑णं पु॒त्रो न पि॒तरं॑ हुवे ॥ ७-३२-३॥
rā̱yaskā̭mo̱ vajra̭hastaṃ su̱dakṣi̭ṇaṃ pu̱tro na pi̱tara̭ṃ huve || 7-32-3||
3 Longing for wealth I call on him, the Thunderer with the strong right hand,
As a son calleth on his sire.

RV 7-32-4

इ॒म इन्द्रा॑य सुन्विरे॒ सोमा॑सो॒ दध्या॑शिरः ।
ताँ आ मदा॑य वज्रहस्त पी॒तये॒ हरि॑भ्यां या॒ह्योक॒ आ ॥ ७-३२-४॥
i̱ma indrā̭ya sunvire̱ somā̭so̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ |
tā~ ā madā̭ya vajrahasta pī̱taye̱ hari̭bhyāṃ yā̱hyoka̱ ā || 7-32-4||
4 These Soma juices, mixed with curd, have been expressed for Indra here.
Come with thy Bay Steeds, Thunder-wielder, to our home, to drink them till they make thee glad.

RV 7-32-5

श्रव॒च्छ्रुत्क॑र्ण ईयते॒ वसू॑नां॒ नू चि॑न्नो मर्धिष॒द्गिरः॑ ।
स॒द्यश्चि॒द्यः स॒हस्रा॑णि श॒ता दद॒न्नकि॒र्दित्स॑न्त॒मा मि॑नत् ॥ ७-३२-५॥
śrava̱cchrutka̭rṇa īyate̱ vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ nū ci̭nno mardhiṣa̱dgira̭ḥ |
sa̱dyaści̱dyaḥ sa̱hasrā̭ṇi śa̱tā dada̱nnaki̱rditsa̭nta̱mā mi̭nat || 7-32-5||
5 May he whose ear is open hear us. He is asked for wealth:- will he despise our prayer?
Him who bestows at once a hundred thousand gifts none shall restrain when he would give.

RV 7-32-6

स वी॒रो अप्र॑तिष्कुत॒ इन्द्रे॑ण शूशुवे॒ नृभिः॑ ।
यस्ते॑ गभी॒रा सव॑नानि वृत्रहन्सु॒नोत्या च॒ धाव॑ति ॥ ७-३२-६॥
sa vī̱ro apra̭tiṣkuta̱ indrḙṇa śūśuve̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
yastḙ gabhī̱rā sava̭nāni vṛtrahansu̱notyā ca̱ dhāva̭ti || 7-32-6||
6 The hero never checked by men hath gained his strength through Indra, he
Who presses out and pours his deep libations forth, O Vṛtra-slayer, unto thee.

RV 7-32-7

भवा॒ वरू॑थं मघवन्म॒घोनां॒ यत्स॒मजा॑सि॒ शर्ध॑तः ।
वि त्वाह॑तस्य॒ वेद॑नं भजेम॒ह्या दू॒णाशो॑ भरा॒ गय॑म् ॥ ७-३२-७॥
bhavā̱ varṷ̄thaṃ maghavanma̱ghonā̱ṃ yatsa̱majā̭si̱ śardha̭taḥ |
vi tvāha̭tasya̱ veda̭naṃ bhajema̱hyā dū̱ṇāśo̭ bharā̱ gaya̭m || 7-32-7||
7 When thou dost drive the fighting men together be, thou Mighty One, the mighty's shield.
May we divide the wealth of him whom thou hast slain:- bring us, Unreachable, his goods.

RV 7-32-8

सु॒नोता॑ सोम॒पाव्ने॒ सोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य व॒ज्रिणे॑ ।
पच॑ता प॒क्तीरव॑से कृणु॒ध्वमित्पृ॒णन्नित्पृ॑ण॒ते मयः॑ ॥ ७-३२-८॥
su̱notā̭ soma̱pāvne̱ soma̱mindrā̭ya va̱jriṇḙ |
paca̭tā pa̱ktīrava̭se kṛṇu̱dhvamitpṛ̱ṇannitpṛ̭ṇa̱te maya̭ḥ || 7-32-8||
8 For Indra, Soma-drinker, armed with thunder, press the Soma juice.
Make ready your dressed meats:- cause him to favour us. The Giver blesses him who gives.

RV 7-32-9

मा स्रे॑धत सोमिनो॒ दक्ष॑ता म॒हे कृ॑णु॒ध्वं रा॒य आ॒तुजे॑ ।
त॒रणि॒रिज्ज॑यति॒ क्षेति॒ पुष्य॑ति॒ न दे॒वासः॑ कव॒त्नवे॑ ॥ ७-३२-९॥
mā srḙdhata somino̱ dakṣa̭tā ma̱he kṛ̭ṇu̱dhvaṃ rā̱ya ā̱tujḙ |
ta̱raṇi̱rijja̭yati̱ kṣeti̱ puṣya̭ti̱ na de̱vāsa̭ḥ kava̱tnavḙ || 7-32-9||
9 Grudge not, ye Soma pourers; stir you, pay the rites, for wealth, to the great Conqueror.
Only the active conquers dwells in peace, and thrives:- not for the niggard are the Gods.

RV 7-32-10

नकिः॑ सु॒दासो॒ रथं॒ पर्या॑स॒ न री॑रमत् ।
इन्द्रो॒ यस्या॑वि॒ता यस्य॑ म॒रुतो॒ गम॒त्स गोम॑ति व्र॒जे ॥ ७-३२-१०॥
naki̭ḥ su̱dāso̱ ratha̱ṃ paryā̭sa̱ na rī̭ramat |
indro̱ yasyā̭vi̱tā yasya̭ ma̱ruto̱ gama̱tsa goma̭ti vra̱je || 7-32-10||
10 No one hath overturned or stayed the car of him who freely gives.
The man whom Indra and the Marut host defend comes to a stable full of kine.

RV 7-32-11

गम॒द्वाजं॑ वा॒जय॑न्निन्द्र॒ मर्त्यो॒ यस्य॒ त्वम॑वि॒ता भुवः॑ ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ बोध्यवि॒ता रथा॑नाम॒स्माकं॑ शूर नृ॒णाम् ॥ ७-३२-११॥
gama̱dvāja̭ṃ vā̱jaya̭nnindra̱ martyo̱ yasya̱ tvama̭vi̱tā bhuva̭ḥ |
a̱smāka̭ṃ bodhyavi̱tā rathā̭nāma̱smāka̭ṃ śūra nṛ̱ṇām || 7-32-11||
11 Indra, that man when fighting shall obtain the spoil, whose strong defender thou wilt be.
Be thou the gracious helper, Hero I of our cars, be thou the helper of our men.

RV 7-32-12

उदिन्न्व॑स्य रिच्य॒तेंऽशो॒ धनं॒ न जि॒ग्युषः॑ ।
य इन्द्रो॒ हरि॑वा॒न्न द॑भन्ति॒ तं रिपो॒ दक्षं॑ दधाति सो॒मिनि॑ ॥ ७-३२-१२॥
udinnva̭sya ricya̱teṃ'śo̱ dhana̱ṃ na ji̱gyuṣa̭ḥ |
ya indro̱ hari̭vā̱nna da̭bhanti̱ taṃ ripo̱ dakṣa̭ṃ dadhāti so̱mini̭ || 7-32-12||
12 His portion is exceeding great like a victorious soldier's spoil.
Him who is Indra, Lord of Bays, no foes subdue. He gives the Soma-pourer strength.

RV 7-32-13

मन्त्र॒मख॑र्वं॒ सुधि॑तं सु॒पेश॑सं॒ दधा॑त य॒ज्ञिये॒ष्वा ।
पू॒र्वीश्च॒न प्रसि॑तयस्तरन्ति॒ तं य इन्द्रे॒ कर्म॑णा॒ भुव॑त् ॥ ७-३२-१३॥
mantra̱makha̭rva̱ṃ sudhi̭taṃ su̱peśa̭sa̱ṃ dadhā̭ta ya̱jñiye̱ṣvā |
pū̱rvīśca̱na prasi̭tayastaranti̱ taṃ ya indre̱ karma̭ṇā̱ bhuva̭t || 7-32-13||
13 Make for the Holy Gods a hymn that is not mean, but well-arranged and fair of form.
Even many snares and bonds subdue not him who dwells with Indra through his sacrifice.

RV 7-32-14

कस्तमि॑न्द्र॒ त्वाव॑सु॒मा मर्त्यो॑ दधर्षति ।
श्र॒द्धा इत्ते॑ मघव॒न्पार्ये॑ दि॒वि वा॒जी वाजं॑ सिषासति ॥ ७-३२-१४॥
kastami̭ndra̱ tvāva̭su̱mā martyo̭ dadharṣati |
śra̱ddhā ittḙ maghava̱npāryḙ di̱vi vā̱jī vāja̭ṃ siṣāsati || 7-32-14||
14 Indra, what mortal will attack the man who hath his wealth in thee?
The strong will win the spoil on the decisive day through faith in thee, O Maghavan.

RV 7-32-15

म॒घोनः॑ स्म वृत्र॒हत्ये॑षु चोदय॒ ये दद॑ति प्रि॒या वसु॑ ।
तव॒ प्रणी॑ती हर्यश्व सू॒रिभि॒र्विश्वा॑ तरेम दुरि॒ता ॥ ७-३२-१५॥
ma̱ghona̭ḥ sma vṛtra̱hatyḙṣu codaya̱ ye dada̭ti pri̱yā vasṷ |
tava̱ praṇī̭tī haryaśva sū̱ribhi̱rviśvā̭ tarema duri̱tā || 7-32-15||
15 In battles with the foe urge on our mighty ones who give the treasures dear to thee,
And may we with our princes, Lord of Tawny Steeds! pass through all peril, led by thee.

RV 7-32-16

तवेदि॑न्द्राव॒मं वसु॒ त्वं पु॑ष्यसि मध्य॒मम् ।
स॒त्रा विश्व॑स्य पर॒मस्य॑ राजसि॒ नकि॑ष्ट्वा॒ गोषु॑ वृण्वते ॥ ७-३२-१६॥
tavedi̭ndrāva̱maṃ vasu̱ tvaṃ pṷṣyasi madhya̱mam |
sa̱trā viśva̭sya para̱masya̭ rājasi̱ naki̭ṣṭvā̱ goṣṷ vṛṇvate || 7-32-16||
16 Thine, Indra, is the lowest wealth, thou cherishest the mid-most wealth,
Thou ever rulest all the highest:- in the fray for cattle none resisteth thee.

RV 7-32-17

त्वं विश्व॑स्य धन॒दा अ॑सि श्रु॒तो य ईं॒ भव॑न्त्या॒जयः॑ ।
तवा॒यं विश्वः॑ पुरुहूत॒ पार्थि॑वोऽव॒स्युर्नाम॑ भिक्षते ॥ ७-३२-१७॥
tvaṃ viśva̭sya dhana̱dā a̭si śru̱to ya ī̱ṃ bhava̭ntyā̱jaya̭ḥ |
tavā̱yaṃ viśva̭ḥ puruhūta̱ pārthi̭vo'va̱syurnāma̭ bhikṣate || 7-32-17||
17 Thou art renowned as giving wealth to every one in all the battles that are fought.
Craving protection, all these people of the earth, O Much-invoked, implore thy name.

RV 7-32-18

यदि॑न्द्र॒ याव॑त॒स्त्वमे॒ताव॑द॒हमीशी॑य ।
स्तो॒तार॒मिद्दि॑धिषेय रदावसो॒ न पा॑प॒त्वाय॑ रासीय ॥ ७-३२-१८॥
yadi̭ndra̱ yāva̭ta̱stvame̱tāva̭da̱hamīśī̭ya |
sto̱tāra̱middi̭dhiṣeya radāvaso̱ na pā̭pa̱tvāya̭ rāsīya || 7-32-18||
18 If I, O Indra, were the Lord of riches ample as thine own,
I should support the singer, God. who givest wealth! and not abandon him to woe.

RV 7-32-19

शिक्षे॑य॒मिन्म॑हय॒ते दि॒वेदि॑वे रा॒य आ कु॑हचि॒द्विदे॑ ।
न॒हि त्वद॒न्यन्म॑घवन्न॒ आप्यं॒ वस्यो॒ अस्ति॑ पि॒ता च॒न ॥ ७-३२-१९॥
śikṣḙya̱minma̭haya̱te di̱vedi̭ve rā̱ya ā kṷhaci̱dvidḙ |
na̱hi tvada̱nyanma̭ghavanna̱ āpya̱ṃ vasyo̱ asti̭ pi̱tā ca̱na || 7-32-19||
19 Each day would I enrich the man who sang my praise, in whatsoever place he were.
No kinship is there better, Maghavan, than thine:- a father even is no more.

RV 7-32-20

त॒रणि॒रित्सि॑षासति॒ वाजं॒ पुरं॑ध्या यु॒जा ।
आ व॒ इन्द्रं॑ पुरुहू॒तं न॑मे गि॒रा ने॒मिं तष्टे॑व सु॒द्र्व॑म् ॥ ७-३२-२०॥
ta̱raṇi̱ritsi̭ṣāsati̱ vāja̱ṃ pura̭ṃdhyā yu̱jā |
ā va̱ indra̭ṃ puruhū̱taṃ na̭me gi̱rā ne̱miṃ taṣṭḙva su̱drva̭m || 7-32-20||
20 With Plenty for his true ally the active man will gain the spoil.
Your Indra, Much-invoked, I bend with song, as bends a wright his wheel of solid wood.

RV 7-32-21

न दु॑ष्टु॒ती मर्त्यो॑ विन्दते॒ वसु॒ न स्रेध॑न्तं र॒यिर्न॑शत् ।
सु॒शक्ति॒रिन्म॑घव॒न्तुभ्यं॒ माव॑ते दे॒ष्णं यत्पार्ये॑ दि॒वि ॥ ७-३२-२१॥
na dṷṣṭu̱tī martyo̭ vindate̱ vasu̱ na sredha̭ntaṃ ra̱yirna̭śat |
su̱śakti̱rinma̭ghava̱ntubhya̱ṃ māva̭te de̱ṣṇaṃ yatpāryḙ di̱vi || 7-32-21||
21 A moral wins no riches by unworthy praise:- wealth comes not to the niggard churl.
Light is the task to give, O Maghavan, to one like me on the decisive day.

RV 7-32-22

अ॒भि त्वा॑ शूर नोनु॒मोऽदु॑ग्धा इव धे॒नवः॑ ।
ईशा॑नम॒स्य जग॑तः स्व॒र्दृश॒मीशा॑नमिन्द्र त॒स्थुषः॑ ॥ ७-३२-२२॥
a̱bhi tvā̭ śūra nonu̱mo'dṷgdhā iva dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
īśā̭nama̱sya jaga̭taḥ sva̱rdṛśa̱mīśā̭namindra ta̱sthuṣa̭ḥ || 7-32-22||
22 Like kine unmilked we call aloud, Hero, to thee, and sing thy praise,
Looker on heavenly light, Lord of this moving world, Lord, Indra, of what moveth not.

RV 7-32-23

न त्वावा॑ँ अ॒न्यो दि॒व्यो न पार्थि॑वो॒ न जा॒तो न ज॑निष्यते ।
अ॒श्वा॒यन्तो॑ मघवन्निन्द्र वा॒जिनो॑ ग॒व्यन्त॑स्त्वा हवामहे ॥ ७-३२-२३॥
na tvāvā̭~ a̱nyo di̱vyo na pārthi̭vo̱ na jā̱to na ja̭niṣyate |
a̱śvā̱yanto̭ maghavannindra vā̱jino̭ ga̱vyanta̭stvā havāmahe || 7-32-23||
23 None other like to thee, of earth or of the heavens, hath been or ever will be born.
Desiring horses, Indra Maghavan! and kine, as men of might we call on thee.

RV 7-32-24

अ॒भी ष॒तस्तदा भ॒रेन्द्र॒ ज्यायः॒ कनी॑यसः ।
पु॒रू॒वसु॒र्हि म॑घवन्स॒नादसि॒ भरे॑भरे च॒ हव्यः॑ ॥ ७-३२-२४॥
a̱bhī ṣa̱tastadā bha̱rendra̱ jyāya̱ḥ kanī̭yasaḥ |
pu̱rū̱vasu̱rhi ma̭ghavansa̱nādasi̱ bharḙbhare ca̱ havya̭ḥ || 7-32-24||
24 Bring, Indra, the Victorious Ones; bring, elder thou, the younger host.
For, Maghavan, thou art rich in treasures from of old, and must be called in every fight.

RV 7-32-25

परा॑ णुदस्व मघवन्न॒मित्रा॑न्सु॒वेदा॑ नो॒ वसू॑ कृधि ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ बोध्यवि॒ता म॑हाध॒ने भवा॑ वृ॒धः सखी॑नाम् ॥ ७-३२-२५॥
parā̭ ṇudasva maghavanna̱mitrā̭nsu̱vedā̭ no̱ vasṷ̄ kṛdhi |
a̱smāka̭ṃ bodhyavi̱tā ma̭hādha̱ne bhavā̭ vṛ̱dhaḥ sakhī̭nām || 7-32-25||
25 Drive thou away our enemies, O Maghavan:- make riches easy to be won.
Be thou our good Protector in the strife for spoil:- Cherisher of our friends be thou.

RV 7-32-26

इन्द्र॒ क्रतुं॑ न॒ आ भ॑र पि॒ता पु॒त्रेभ्यो॒ यथा॑ ।
शिक्षा॑ णो अ॒स्मिन्पु॑रुहूत॒ याम॑नि जी॒वा ज्योति॑रशीमहि ॥ ७-३२-२६॥
indra̱ kratṷṃ na̱ ā bha̭ra pi̱tā pu̱trebhyo̱ yathā̭ |
śikṣā̭ ṇo a̱sminpṷruhūta̱ yāma̭ni jī̱vā jyoti̭raśīmahi || 7-32-26||
26 O Indra, give us wisdom as a sire gives wisdom to his sons.
Guide us, O Much-invoked, in this our way may we still live and look upon the light.

RV 7-32-27

मा नो॒ अज्ञा॑ता वृ॒जना॑ दुरा॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ माशि॑वासो॒ अव॑ क्रमुः ।
त्वया॑ व॒यं प्र॒वतः॒ शश्व॑तीर॒पोऽति॑ शूर तरामसि ॥ ७-३२-२७॥
mā no̱ ajñā̭tā vṛ̱janā̭ durā̱dhyo̱3̱̭ māśi̭vāso̱ ava̭ kramuḥ |
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ pra̱vata̱ḥ śaśva̭tīra̱po'ti̭ śūra tarāmasi || 7-32-27||
27 Grant that no mighty foes, unknown, malevolent, unhallowed, tread us to the ground.
With thine assistance, Hero, may we ass through all the waters that are rul`ng down.

Sukta: 33/104 (14)

RV 7-33-1

श्वि॒त्यञ्चो॑ मा दक्षिण॒तस्क॑पर्दा धियंजि॒न्वासो॑ अ॒भि हि प्र॑म॒न्दुः ।
उ॒त्तिष्ठ॑न्वोचे॒ परि॑ ब॒र्हिषो॒ नॄन्न मे॑ दू॒रादवि॑तवे॒ वसि॑ष्ठाः ॥ ७-३३-१॥
śvi̱tyañco̭ mā dakṣiṇa̱taska̭pardā dhiyaṃji̱nvāso̭ a̱bhi hi pra̭ma̱nduḥ |
u̱ttiṣṭha̭nvoce̱ pari̭ ba̱rhiṣo̱ nṝnna mḙ dū̱rādavi̭tave̱ vasi̭ṣṭhāḥ || 7-33-1||
1. THESE who wear hair-knots on the right, the movers of holy thought, white-robed, have won me over.
I warned the men, when from the grass I raised me, Not from afar can my Vasisthas help you.

RV 7-33-2

दू॒रादिन्द्र॑मनय॒न्ना सु॒तेन॑ ति॒रो वै॑श॒न्तमति॒ पान्त॑मु॒ग्रम् ।
पाश॑द्युम्नस्य वाय॒तस्य॒ सोमा॑त्सु॒तादिन्द्रो॑ऽवृणीता॒ वसि॑ष्ठान् ॥ ७-३३-२॥
dū̱rādindra̭manaya̱nnā su̱tena̭ ti̱ro vai̭śa̱ntamati̱ pānta̭mu̱gram |
pāśa̭dyumnasya vāya̱tasya̱ somā̭tsu̱tādindro̭'vṛṇītā̱ vasi̭ṣṭhān || 7-33-2||
2 With Soma they brought Indra from a distance, Over Vaisanta, from the strong libation.
Indra preferred Vasisthas to the Soma pressed by the son of Vayata, Pasadyumna.

RV 7-33-3

ए॒वेन्नु कं॒ सिन्धु॑मेभिस्ततारे॒वेन्नु कं॑ भे॒दमे॑भिर्जघान ।
ए॒वेन्नु कं॑ दाशरा॒ज्ञे सु॒दासं॒ प्राव॒दिन्द्रो॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वो वसिष्ठाः ॥ ७-३३-३॥
e̱vennu ka̱ṃ sindhṷmebhistatāre̱vennu ka̭ṃ bhe̱damḙbhirjaghāna |
e̱vennu ka̭ṃ dāśarā̱jñe su̱dāsa̱ṃ prāva̱dindro̱ brahma̭ṇā vo vasiṣṭhāḥ || 7-33-3||
3 So, verily, with these he crossed the river, in company with these he slaughtered Bheda.
So in the fight with the Ten Kings, Vasisthas! did Indra help Sudās through your devotions.

RV 7-33-4

जुष्टी॑ नरो॒ ब्रह्म॑णा वः पितॄ॒णामक्ष॑मव्ययं॒ न किला॑ रिषाथ ।
यच्छक्व॑रीषु बृह॒ता रवे॒णेन्द्रे॒ शुष्म॒मद॑धाता वसिष्ठाः ॥ ७-३३-४॥
juṣṭī̭ naro̱ brahma̭ṇā vaḥ pitṝ̱ṇāmakṣa̭mavyaya̱ṃ na kilā̭ riṣātha |
yacchakva̭rīṣu bṛha̱tā rave̱ṇendre̱ śuṣma̱mada̭dhātā vasiṣṭhāḥ || 7-33-4||
4 I gladly, men I with prayer prayed by our fathers have fixed your axle:- ye shall not be injured:-
Since, when ye sang aloud the Sakvari verses, Vasisthas! ye invigorated Indra.

RV 7-33-5

उद्द्यामि॒वेत्तृ॒ष्णजो॑ नाथि॒तासोऽदी॑धयुर्दाशरा॒ज्ञे वृ॒तासः॑ ।
वसि॑ष्ठस्य स्तुव॒त इन्द्रो॑ अश्रोदु॒रुं तृत्सु॑भ्यो अकृणोदु लो॒कम् ॥ ७-३३-५॥
uddyāmi̱vettṛ̱ṣṇajo̭ nāthi̱tāso'dī̭dhayurdāśarā̱jñe vṛ̱tāsa̭ḥ |
vasi̭ṣṭhasya stuva̱ta indro̭ aśrodu̱ruṃ tṛtsṷbhyo akṛṇodu lo̱kam || 7-33-5||
5 Like thirsty men they looked to heaven, in battle with the Ten Kings, surrounded and imploring.
Then Indra heard Vasiṣṭha as he praised him, and gave the Trtsus ample room and freedom.

RV 7-33-6

द॒ण्डा इ॒वेद्गो॒अज॑नास आस॒न्परि॑च्छिन्ना भर॒ता अ॑र्भ॒कासः॑ ।
अभ॑वच्च पुरए॒ता वसि॑ष्ठ॒ आदित्तृत्सू॑नां॒ विशो॑ अप्रथन्त ॥ ७-३३-६॥
da̱ṇḍā i̱vedgo̱aja̭nāsa āsa̱npari̭cchinnā bhara̱tā a̭rbha̱kāsa̭ḥ |
abha̭vacca purae̱tā vasi̭ṣṭha̱ ādittṛtsṷ̄nā̱ṃ viśo̭ aprathanta || 7-33-6||
6 Like sticks and staves wherewith they drive the cattle, Stripped bare, the Bharatas were found defenceless:-
Vasiṣṭha then became their chief and leader:- then widely. were the Trtsus' clans extended.

RV 7-33-7

त्रयः॑ कृण्वन्ति॒ भुव॑नेषु॒ रेत॑स्ति॒स्रः प्र॒जा आर्या॒ ज्योति॑रग्राः ।
त्रयो॑ घ॒र्मास॑ उ॒षसं॑ सचन्ते॒ सर्वा॒ँ इत्ताँ अनु॑ विदु॒र्वसि॑ष्ठाः ॥ ७-३३-७॥
traya̭ḥ kṛṇvanti̱ bhuva̭neṣu̱ reta̭sti̱sraḥ pra̱jā āryā̱ jyoti̭ragrāḥ |
trayo̭ gha̱rmāsa̭ u̱ṣasa̭ṃ sacante̱ sarvā̱~ ittā~ anṷ vidu̱rvasi̭ṣṭhāḥ || 7-33-7||
7 Three fertilize the worlds with genial moisture:- three noble Creatures cast a light before them.
Three that give warmth to all attend the morning. All these have they discovered, these Vasisthas.

RV 7-33-8

सूर्य॑स्येव व॒क्षथो॒ ज्योति॑रेषां समु॒द्रस्ये॑व महि॒मा ग॑भी॒रः ।
वात॑स्येव प्रज॒वो नान्येन॒ स्तोमो॑ वसिष्ठा॒ अन्वे॑तवे वः ॥ ७-३३-८॥
sūrya̭syeva va̱kṣatho̱ jyoti̭reṣāṃ samu̱drasyḙva mahi̱mā ga̭bhī̱raḥ |
vāta̭syeva praja̱vo nānyena̱ stomo̭ vasiṣṭhā̱ anvḙtave vaḥ || 7-33-8||
8 Like the Sun's growing glory is their splendour, and like the sea's is their unflathomed greatness.
Their course is like the wind's. Your laud, Vasisthas, can never be attained by any other.

RV 7-33-9

त इन्नि॒ण्यं हृद॑यस्य प्रके॒तैः स॒हस्र॑वल्शम॒भि सं च॑रन्ति ।
य॒मेन॑ त॒तं प॑रि॒धिं वय॑न्तोऽप्स॒रस॒ उप॑ सेदु॒र्वसि॑ष्ठाः ॥ ७-३३-९॥
ta inni̱ṇyaṃ hṛda̭yasya prake̱taiḥ sa̱hasra̭valśama̱bhi saṃ ca̭ranti |
ya̱mena̭ ta̱taṃ pa̭ri̱dhiṃ vaya̭nto'psa̱rasa̱ upa̭ sedu̱rvasi̭ṣṭhāḥ || 7-33-9||
9 They with perceptions of the heart in secret resort to that which spreads a thousand branches.
The Apsaras brought hither the Vasisthas wearing the vesture spun for them by Yama.

RV 7-33-10

वि॒द्युतो॒ ज्योतिः॒ परि॑ सं॒जिहा॑नं मि॒त्रावरु॑णा॒ यदप॑श्यतां त्वा ।
तत्ते॒ जन्मो॒तैकं॑ वसिष्ठा॒गस्त्यो॒ यत्त्वा॑ वि॒श आ॑ज॒भार॑ ॥ ७-३३-१०॥
vi̱dyuto̱ jyoti̱ḥ pari̭ sa̱ṃjihā̭naṃ mi̱trāvarṷṇā̱ yadapa̭śyatāṃ tvā |
tatte̱ janmo̱taika̭ṃ vasiṣṭhā̱gastyo̱ yattvā̭ vi̱śa ā̭ja̱bhāra̭ || 7-33-10||
10 A form of lustre springing from the lightning wast thou, when Varuṇa and Mitra saw thee.
Tliy one and only birth was then, Vasiṣṭha, when from thy stock Agastya brought thee hither.

RV 7-33-11

उ॒तासि॑ मैत्रावरु॒णो व॑सिष्ठो॒र्वश्या॑ ब्रह्म॒न्मन॒सोऽधि॑ जा॒तः ।
द्र॒प्सं स्क॒न्नं ब्रह्म॑णा॒ दैव्ये॑न॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वाः पुष्क॑रे त्वाददन्त ॥ ७-३३-११॥
u̱tāsi̭ maitrāvaru̱ṇo va̭siṣṭho̱rvaśyā̭ brahma̱nmana̱so'dhi̭ jā̱taḥ |
dra̱psaṃ ska̱nnaṃ brahma̭ṇā̱ daivyḙna̱ viśvḙ de̱vāḥ puṣka̭re tvādadanta || 7-33-11||
11 Born of their love for Urvasi, Vasiṣṭha thou, priest, art son of Varuṇa and Mitra;
And as a fallen drop, in heavenly fervour, all the Gods laid thee on a lotus-blossorn.

RV 7-33-12

स प्र॑के॒त उ॒भय॑स्य प्रवि॒द्वान्स॒हस्र॑दान उ॒त वा॒ सदा॑नः ।
य॒मेन॑ त॒तं प॑रि॒धिं व॑यि॒ष्यन्न॑प्स॒रसः॒ परि॑ जज्ञे॒ वसि॑ष्ठः ॥ ७-३३-१२॥
sa pra̭ke̱ta u̱bhaya̭sya pravi̱dvānsa̱hasra̭dāna u̱ta vā̱ sadā̭naḥ |
ya̱mena̭ ta̱taṃ pa̭ri̱dhiṃ va̭yi̱ṣyanna̭psa̱rasa̱ḥ pari̭ jajñe̱ vasi̭ṣṭhaḥ || 7-33-12||
12 He thinker, knower both of earth and heaven, endowed with many a gift, bestowing thousands,
Destined to wear the vesture spun by Yama, sprang from the Apsaras to life, Vasiṣṭha.

RV 7-33-13

स॒त्रे ह॑ जा॒तावि॑षि॒ता नमो॑भिः कु॒म्भे रेतः॑ सिषिचतुः समा॒नम् ।
ततो॑ ह॒ मान॒ उदि॑याय॒ मध्या॒त्ततो॑ जा॒तमृषि॑माहु॒र्वसि॑ष्ठम् ॥ ७-३३-१३॥
sa̱tre ha̭ jā̱tāvi̭ṣi̱tā namo̭bhiḥ ku̱mbhe reta̭ḥ siṣicatuḥ samā̱nam |
tato̭ ha̱ māna̱ udi̭yāya̱ madhyā̱ttato̭ jā̱tamṛṣi̭māhu̱rvasi̭ṣṭham || 7-33-13||
13 Born at the sacrifice, urged by adorations, both with a common flow bedewed the pitcher.
Then from the midst thereof there rose up Māna, and thence they say was born the sage Vasiṣṭha.

RV 7-33-14

उ॒क्थ॒भृतं॑ साम॒भृतं॑ बिभर्ति॒ ग्रावा॑णं॒ बिभ्र॒त्प्र व॑दा॒त्यग्रे॑ ।
उपै॑नमाध्वं सुमन॒स्यमा॑ना॒ आ वो॑ गच्छाति प्रतृदो॒ वसि॑ष्ठः ॥ ७-३३-१४॥
u̱ktha̱bhṛta̭ṃ sāma̱bhṛta̭ṃ bibharti̱ grāvā̭ṇa̱ṃ bibhra̱tpra va̭dā̱tyagrḙ |
upai̭namādhvaṃ sumana̱syamā̭nā̱ ā vo̭ gacchāti pratṛdo̱ vasi̭ṣṭhaḥ || 7-33-14||
14 He brings the bearer of the laud and Sāman:- first shall he speak bringing the stone for pressing.
With grateful hearts in reverence approach him:- to you, O Pratrdas, Vasiṣṭha cometh.

Sukta: 34/104 (25)

RV 7-34-1

प्र शु॒क्रैतु॑ दे॒वी म॑नी॒षा अ॒स्मत्सुत॑ष्टो॒ रथो॒ न वा॒जी ॥ ७-३४-१॥
pra śu̱kraitṷ de̱vī ma̭nī̱ṣā a̱smatsuta̭ṣṭo̱ ratho̱ na vā̱jī || 7-34-1||
1. MAY our divine and brilliant hymn go forth, like a swift chariot wrought and fashioned well.

RV 7-34-2

वि॒दुः पृ॑थि॒व्या दि॒वो ज॒नित्रं॑ श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त्यापो॒ अध॒ क्षर॑न्तीः ॥ ७-३४-२॥
vi̱duḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyā di̱vo ja̱nitra̭ṃ śa‍ṛ̱ṇvantyāpo̱ adha̱ kṣara̭ntīḥ || 7-34-2||
2 The waters listen as they flow along:- they know the origin of heaven and earth.

RV 7-34-3

आप॑श्चिदस्मै॒ पिन्व॑न्त पृ॒थ्वीर्वृ॒त्रेषु॒ शूरा॒ मंस॑न्त उ॒ग्राः ॥ ७-३४-३॥
āpa̭ścidasmai̱ pinva̭nta pṛ̱thvīrvṛ̱treṣu̱ śūrā̱ maṃsa̭nta u̱grāḥ || 7-34-3||
3 Yea, the broad waters swell their flood ior him:- of him strong heroes think amid their foes.

RV 7-34-4

आ धू॒र्ष्व॑स्मै॒ दधा॒ताश्वा॒निन्द्रो॒ न व॒ज्री हिर॑ण्यबाहुः ॥ ७-३४-४॥
ā dhū̱rṣva̭smai̱ dadhā̱tāśvā̱nindro̱ na va̱jrī hira̭ṇyabāhuḥ || 7-34-4||
4 Set ye for him the coursers to the pole:- like Indra Thunderer is the Golden-armed.

RV 7-34-5

अ॒भि प्र स्था॒ताहे॑व य॒ज्ञं याते॑व॒ पत्म॒न्त्मना॑ हिनोत ॥ ७-३४-५॥
a̱bhi pra sthā̱tāhḙva ya̱jñaṃ yātḙva̱ patma̱ntmanā̭ hinota || 7-34-5||
5 Arouse you, like the days, to sacrifice speed gladly like a traveller on the way.

RV 7-34-6

त्मना॑ स॒मत्सु॑ हि॒नोत॑ य॒ज्ञं दधा॑त के॒तुं जना॑य वी॒रम् ॥ ७-३४-६॥
tmanā̭ sa̱matsṷ hi̱nota̭ ya̱jñaṃ dadhā̭ta ke̱tuṃ janā̭ya vī̱ram || 7-34-6||
6 Go swift to battles, to the sacrifice:- set up a flag, a hero for the folk.

RV 7-34-7

उद॑स्य॒ शुष्मा॑द्भा॒नुर्नार्त॒ बिभ॑र्ति भा॒रं पृ॑थि॒वी न भूम॑ ॥ ७-३४-७॥
uda̭sya̱ śuṣmā̭dbhā̱nurnārta̱ bibha̭rti bhā̱raṃ pṛ̭thi̱vī na bhūma̭ || 7-34-7||
7 Up from his strength hath risen as ’twere a light:- it bears the load as earth bears living things.

RV 7-34-8

ह्वया॑मि दे॒वाँ अया॑तुरग्ने॒ साध॑न्नृ॒तेन॒ धियं॑ दधामि ॥ ७-३४-८॥
hvayā̭mi de̱vā~ ayā̭turagne̱ sādha̭nnṛ̱tena̱ dhiya̭ṃ dadhāmi || 7-34-8||
8 Agni, no demon I invoke the Gods:- by law completing it, I form a hymn.

RV 7-34-9

अ॒भि वो॑ दे॒वीं धियं॑ दधिध्वं॒ प्र वो॑ देव॒त्रा वाचं॑ कृणुध्वम् ॥ ७-३४-९॥
a̱bhi vo̭ de̱vīṃ dhiya̭ṃ dadhidhva̱ṃ pra vo̭ deva̱trā vāca̭ṃ kṛṇudhvam || 7-34-9||
9 Closely albout you lay your heavenly song, and send your voice to where the Gods abide.

RV 7-34-10

आ च॑ष्ट आसां॒ पाथो॑ न॒दीनां॒ वरु॑ण उ॒ग्रः स॒हस्र॑चक्षाः ॥ ७-३४-१०॥
ā ca̭ṣṭa āsā̱ṃ pātho̭ na̱dīnā̱ṃ varṷṇa u̱graḥ sa̱hasra̭cakṣāḥ || 7-34-10||
10 Varuṇa, Mighty, with a thousand eyes, beholds the paths wherein these rivers run.

RV 7-34-11

राजा॑ रा॒ष्ट्रानां॒ पेशो॑ न॒दीना॒मनु॑त्तमस्मै क्ष॒त्रं वि॒श्वायु॑ ॥ ७-३४-११॥
rājā̭ rā̱ṣṭrānā̱ṃ peśo̭ na̱dīnā̱manṷttamasmai kṣa̱traṃ vi̱śvāyṷ || 7-34-11||
11 He, King of kings, the glory of the floods, o’er all that liveth hath resistless sway.

RV 7-34-12

अवि॑ष्टो अ॒स्मान्विश्वा॑सु वि॒क्ष्वद्युं॑ कृणोत॒ शंसं॑ निनि॒त्सोः ॥ ७-३४-१२॥
avi̭ṣṭo a̱smānviśvā̭su vi̱kṣvadyṷṃ kṛṇota̱ śaṃsa̭ṃ nini̱tsoḥ || 7-34-12||
12 May he assist us among all the tribes, and make the envier's praise devoid of light.

RV 7-34-13

व्ये॑तु दि॒द्युद्द्वि॒षामशे॑वा यु॒योत॒ विष्व॒ग्रप॑स्त॒नूना॑म् ॥ ७-३४-१३॥
vyḙtu di̱dyuddvi̱ṣāmaśḙvā yu̱yota̱ viṣva̱grapa̭sta̱nūnā̭m || 7-34-13||
13 May the foes' threatening arrow pass us by:- may he put far from us our bodies' sin.

RV 7-34-14

अवी॑न्नो अ॒ग्निर्ह॒व्यान्नमो॑भिः॒ प्रेष्ठो॑ अस्मा अधायि॒ स्तोमः॑ ॥ ७-३४-१४॥
avī̭nno a̱gnirha̱vyānnamo̭bhi̱ḥ preṣṭho̭ asmā adhāyi̱ stoma̭ḥ || 7-34-14||
14 Agni, oblation-cater, through our prayers aid us:- to him our dearest laud is brought.

RV 7-34-15

स॒जूर्दे॒वेभि॑र॒पां नपा॑तं॒ सखा॑यं कृध्वं शि॒वो नो॑ अस्तु ॥ ७-३४-१५॥
sa̱jūrde̱vebhi̭ra̱pāṃ napā̭ta̱ṃ sakhā̭yaṃ kṛdhvaṃ śi̱vo no̭ astu || 7-34-15||
15 Accordant with the Gods choose for our Friend the Waters’ Child:- may he be good to us.

RV 7-34-16

अ॒ब्जामु॒क्थैरहिं॑ गृणीषे बु॒ध्ने न॒दीनां॒ रज॑स्सु॒ षीद॑न् ॥ ७-३४-१६॥
a̱bjāmu̱kthairahi̭ṃ gṛṇīṣe bu̱dhne na̱dīnā̱ṃ raja̭ssu̱ ṣīda̭n || 7-34-16||
16 With lauds I sing the Dragon born of floods:- he sits beneath the streams in middle air.

RV 7-34-17

मा नोऽहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्यो॑ रि॒षे धा॒न्मा य॒ज्ञो अ॑स्य स्रिधदृता॒योः ॥ ७-३४-१७॥
mā no'hi̭rbu̱dhnyo̭ ri̱ṣe dhā̱nmā ya̱jño a̭sya sridhadṛtā̱yoḥ || 7-34-17||
17 Ne’er may the Dragon of the Deep harm us:- ne’er fail this faithful servant's sacrifice.

RV 7-34-18

उ॒त न॑ ए॒षु नृषु॒ श्रवो॑ धुः॒ प्र रा॒ये य॑न्तु॒ शर्ध॑न्तो अ॒र्यः ॥ ७-३४-१८॥
u̱ta na̭ e̱ṣu nṛṣu̱ śravo̭ dhu̱ḥ pra rā̱ye ya̭ntu̱ śardha̭nto a̱ryaḥ || 7-34-18||
18 To these our heroes may they grant renown:- may pious men march boldly on to wealth.

RV 7-34-19

तप॑न्ति॒ शत्रुं॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण भूमा॑ म॒हासे॑नासो॒ अमे॑भिरेषाम् ॥ ७-३४-१९॥
tapa̭nti̱ śatru̱ṃ sva1̱̭rṇa bhūmā̭ ma̱hāsḙnāso̱ amḙbhireṣām || 7-34-19||
19 Leading great hosts, with fierce attacks of these, they burn their foes as the Sun burns the earth.

RV 7-34-20

आ यन्नः॒ पत्नी॒र्गम॒न्त्यच्छा॒ त्वष्टा॑ सुपा॒णिर्दधा॑तु वी॒रान् ॥ ७-३४-२०॥
ā yanna̱ḥ patnī̱rgama̱ntyacchā̱ tvaṣṭā̭ supā̱ṇirdadhā̭tu vī̱rān || 7-34-20||
20 What time our wives draw near to us, may he, left-handed Tvaṣṭar, give us hero sons.

RV 7-34-21

प्रति॑ नः॒ स्तोमं॒ त्वष्टा॑ जुषेत॒ स्याद॒स्मे अ॒रम॑तिर्वसू॒युः ॥ ७-३४-२१॥
prati̭ na̱ḥ stoma̱ṃ tvaṣṭā̭ juṣeta̱ syāda̱sme a̱rama̭tirvasū̱yuḥ || 7-34-21||
21 May Tvaṣṭar find our hymn acceptable, and may Aramati, seeking wealth, be ours.

RV 7-34-22

ता नो॑ रासन्राति॒षाचो॒ वसू॒न्या रोद॑सी वरुणा॒नी श‍ृ॑णोतु ।
वरू॑त्रीभिः सुशर॒णो नो॑ अस्तु॒ त्वष्टा॑ सु॒दत्रो॒ वि द॑धातु॒ रायः॑ ॥ ७-३४-२२॥
tā no̭ rāsanrāti̱ṣāco̱ vasū̱nyā roda̭sī varuṇā̱nī śa‍ṛ̭ṇotu |
varṷ̄trībhiḥ suśara̱ṇo no̭ astu̱ tvaṣṭā̭ su̱datro̱ vi da̭dhātu̱ rāya̭ḥ || 7-34-22||
22 May they who lavish gifts bestow those treasures:- may Rodasī and Varuṇānī listen.
May he, with the Varūtrīs, be our refuge, may bountiful Tvaṣṭar give us store of riches.

RV 7-34-23

तन्नो॒ रायः॒ पर्व॑ता॒स्तन्न॒ आप॒स्तद्रा॑ति॒षाच॒ ओष॑धीरु॒त द्यौः ।
वन॒स्पति॑भिः पृथि॒वी स॒जोषा॑ उ॒भे रोद॑सी॒ परि॑ पासतो नः ॥ ७-३४-२३॥
tanno̱ rāya̱ḥ parva̭tā̱stanna̱ āpa̱stadrā̭ti̱ṣāca̱ oṣa̭dhīru̱ta dyauḥ |
vana̱spati̭bhiḥ pṛthi̱vī sa̱joṣā̭ u̱bhe roda̭sī̱ pari̭ pāsato naḥ || 7-34-23||
23 So may rich Mountains and the liberal Waters, so may all Herbs that grow on ground, and Heaven,
And Earth accordant with the Forest-Sovrans, and both the World-halves round about protect us.

RV 7-34-24

अनु॒ तदु॒र्वी रोद॑सी जिहाता॒मनु॑ द्यु॒क्षो वरु॑ण॒ इन्द्र॑सखा ।
अनु॒ विश्वे॑ म॒रुतो॒ ये स॒हासो॑ रा॒यः स्या॑म ध॒रुणं॑ धि॒यध्यै॑ ॥ ७-३४-२४॥
anu̱ tadu̱rvī roda̭sī jihātā̱manṷ dyu̱kṣo varṷṇa̱ indra̭sakhā |
anu̱ viśvḙ ma̱ruto̱ ye sa̱hāso̭ rā̱yaḥ syā̭ma dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ dhi̱yadhyai̭ || 7-34-24||
24 To this may both the wide Worlds lend approval, and Varuṇa in heaven, whose Friend is Indra.
May all the Maruts give consent, the Victors, that we may hold great wealth in firm possession.

RV 7-34-25

तन्न॒ इन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निराप॒ ओष॑धीर्व॒निनो॑ जुषन्त ।
शर्म॑न्स्याम म॒रुता॑मु॒पस्थे॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-३४-२५॥
tanna̱ indro̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gnirāpa̱ oṣa̭dhīrva̱nino̭ juṣanta |
śarma̭nsyāma ma̱rutā̭mu̱pasthḙ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-34-25||
25 May Indra, Varuṇa, Mitra, and Agni, Waters, Herbs, Trees accept the praise we offer.
May we find refuge in the Marut's bosom. Protect us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 35/104 (15)

RV 7-35-1

शं न॑ इन्द्रा॒ग्नी भ॑वता॒मवो॑भिः॒ शं न॒ इन्द्रा॒वरु॑णा रा॒तह॑व्या ।
शमिन्द्रा॒सोमा॑ सुवि॒ताय॒ शं योः शं न॒ इन्द्रा॑पू॒षणा॒ वाज॑सातौ ॥ ७-३५-१॥
śaṃ na̭ indrā̱gnī bha̭vatā̱mavo̭bhi̱ḥ śaṃ na̱ indrā̱varṷṇā rā̱taha̭vyā |
śamindrā̱somā̭ suvi̱tāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ śaṃ na̱ indrā̭pū̱ṣaṇā̱ vāja̭sātau || 7-35-1||
1. BEFRIEND us with their aids Indra and Agni, Indra and Varuṇa who receive oblations!
Indra and Soma give health, strength and comfort, Indra and Pūṣan be our help in battle.

RV 7-35-2

शं नो॒ भगः॒ शमु॑ नः॒ शंसो॑ अस्तु॒ शं नः॒ पुरं॑धिः॒ शमु॑ सन्तु॒ रायः॑ ।
शं नः॑ स॒त्यस्य॑ सु॒यम॑स्य॒ शंसः॒ शं नो॑ अर्य॒मा पु॑रुजा॒तो अ॑स्तु ॥ ७-३५-२॥
śaṃ no̱ bhaga̱ḥ śamṷ na̱ḥ śaṃso̭ astu̱ śaṃ na̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhi̱ḥ śamṷ santu̱ rāya̭ḥ |
śaṃ na̭ḥ sa̱tyasya̭ su̱yama̭sya̱ śaṃsa̱ḥ śaṃ no̭ arya̱mā pṷrujā̱to a̭stu || 7-35-2||
2 Auspicious Friends to us be Bhaga, Sathsa, auspicious be Purandhi aid all Riches;
The blessing of the true and well-conducted, and Aryaman in many forms apparent.

RV 7-35-3

शं नो॑ धा॒ता शमु॑ ध॒र्ता नो॑ अस्तु॒ शं न॑ उरू॒ची भ॑वतु स्व॒धाभिः॑ ।
शं रोद॑सी बृह॒ती शं नो॒ अद्रिः॒ शं नो॑ दे॒वानां॑ सु॒हवा॑नि सन्तु ॥ ७-३५-३॥
śaṃ no̭ dhā̱tā śamṷ dha̱rtā no̭ astu̱ śaṃ na̭ urū̱cī bha̭vatu sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ |
śaṃ roda̭sī bṛha̱tī śaṃ no̱ adri̱ḥ śaṃ no̭ de̱vānā̭ṃ su̱havā̭ni santu || 7-35-3||
3 Kind unto us he Maker and Sustainer, and the far-reaching Pair with God-like natures.
Auspicious unto us be Earth and Heaven, the Mountain, and the Gods’ fair invocations.

RV 7-35-4

शं नो॑ अ॒ग्निर्ज्योति॑रनीको अस्तु॒ शं नो॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णाव॒श्विना॒ शम् ।
शं नः॑ सु॒कृतां॑ सुकृ॒तानि॑ सन्तु॒ शं न॑ इषि॒रो अ॒भि वा॑तु॒ वातः॑ ॥ ७-३५-४॥
śaṃ no̭ a̱gnirjyoti̭ranīko astu̱ śaṃ no̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇāva̱śvinā̱ śam |
śaṃ na̭ḥ su̱kṛtā̭ṃ sukṛ̱tāni̭ santu̱ śaṃ na̭ iṣi̱ro a̱bhi vā̭tu̱ vāta̭ḥ || 7-35-4||
4 Favour us Agni with his face of splendour, and Varuva and Mitra and the Aśvins.
Favour us noble actions of the pious, impetuous vita blow on us with favour.

RV 7-35-5

शं नो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी पू॒र्वहू॑तौ॒ शम॒न्तरि॑क्षं दृ॒शये॑ नो अस्तु ।
शं न॒ ओष॑धीर्व॒निनो॑ भवन्तु॒ शं नो॒ रज॑स॒स्पति॑रस्तु जि॒ष्णुः ॥ ७-३५-५॥
śaṃ no̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī pū̱rvahṷ̄tau̱ śama̱ntari̭kṣaṃ dṛ̱śayḙ no astu |
śaṃ na̱ oṣa̭dhīrva̱nino̭ bhavantu̱ śaṃ no̱ raja̭sa̱spati̭rastu ji̱ṣṇuḥ || 7-35-5||
5 Early invoked, may Heaven and Earth be friendly, and Air's mid-region good for us to look on.
To us may Herbs and Forest-Trees be gracious, gracious the Lord Victorious of the region.

RV 7-35-6

शं न॒ इन्द्रो॒ वसु॑भिर्दे॒वो अ॑स्तु॒ शमा॑दि॒त्येभि॒र्वरु॑णः सु॒शंसः॑ ।
शं नो॑ रु॒द्रो रु॒द्रेभि॒र्जला॑षः॒ शं न॒स्त्वष्टा॒ ग्नाभि॑रि॒ह श‍ृ॑णोतु ॥ ७-३५-६॥
śaṃ na̱ indro̱ vasṷbhirde̱vo a̭stu̱ śamā̭di̱tyebhi̱rvarṷṇaḥ su̱śaṃsa̭ḥ |
śaṃ no̭ ru̱dro ru̱drebhi̱rjalā̭ṣa̱ḥ śaṃ na̱stvaṣṭā̱ gnābhi̭ri̱ha śa‍ṛ̭ṇotu || 7-35-6||
6 Be the God Indra with the Vasus friendly, and, with Ādityas, Varuṇa who blesseth.
Kind, with the Rudras, be the Healer Rudra, and, with the Dames, may Tvaṣṭar kindly listen.

RV 7-35-7

शं नः॒ सोमो॑ भवतु॒ ब्रह्म॒ शं नः॒ शं नो॒ ग्रावा॑णः॒ शमु॑ सन्तु य॒ज्ञाः ।
शं नः॒ स्वरू॑णां मि॒तयो॑ भवन्तु॒ शं नः॑ प्र॒स्व१॒ः॑ शम्व॑स्तु॒ वेदिः॑ ॥ ७-३५-७॥
śaṃ na̱ḥ somo̭ bhavatu̱ brahma̱ śaṃ na̱ḥ śaṃ no̱ grāvā̭ṇa̱ḥ śamṷ santu ya̱jñāḥ |
śaṃ na̱ḥ svarṷ̄ṇāṃ mi̱tayo̭ bhavantu̱ śaṃ na̭ḥ pra̱sva1̱̭ḥ śamva̭stu̱ vedi̭ḥ || 7-35-7||
7 Blest unto us be Soma, and devotions, blest be the Sacrifice, the Stones for pressing.
Blest be the fixing of the sacred Pillars, blest be the tender Grass and blest the Altar.

RV 7-35-8

शं नः॒ सूर्य॑ उरु॒चक्षा॒ उदे॑तु॒ शं न॒श्चत॑स्रः प्र॒दिशो॑ भवन्तु ।
शं नः॒ पर्व॑ता ध्रु॒वयो॑ भवन्तु॒ शं नः॒ सिन्ध॑वः॒ शमु॑ स॒न्त्वापः॑ ॥ ७-३५-८॥
śaṃ na̱ḥ sūrya̭ uru̱cakṣā̱ udḙtu̱ śaṃ na̱ścata̭sraḥ pra̱diśo̭ bhavantu |
śaṃ na̱ḥ parva̭tā dhru̱vayo̭ bhavantu̱ śaṃ na̱ḥ sindha̭va̱ḥ śamṷ sa̱ntvāpa̭ḥ || 7-35-8||
8 May the far-seeing Sun rise up to bless us:- be the four Quarters of the sky auspicious.
Auspicious be the firmly-seated Mountains, auspicious be the Rivers and the Waters.

RV 7-35-9

शं नो॒ अदि॑तिर्भवतु व्र॒तेभिः॒ शं नो॑ भवन्तु म॒रुतः॑ स्व॒र्काः ।
शं नो॒ विष्णुः॒ शमु॑ पू॒षा नो॑ अस्तु॒ शं नो॑ भ॒वित्रं॒ शम्व॑स्तु वा॒युः ॥ ७-३५-९॥
śaṃ no̱ adi̭tirbhavatu vra̱tebhi̱ḥ śaṃ no̭ bhavantu ma̱ruta̭ḥ sva̱rkāḥ |
śaṃ no̱ viṣṇu̱ḥ śamṷ pū̱ṣā no̭ astu̱ śaṃ no̭ bha̱vitra̱ṃ śamva̭stu vā̱yuḥ || 7-35-9||
9 May Adid through holy works be gracioas, and may the Maruts, loud in song, be friendly.
May Viṣṇu give felicity, and Pūṣan, the Air that cherisheth our life, and Vāyu.

RV 7-35-10

शं नो॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता त्राय॑माणः॒ शं नो॑ भवन्तू॒षसो॑ विभा॒तीः ।
शं नः॑ प॒र्जन्यो॑ भवतु प्र॒जाभ्यः॒ शं नः॒ क्षेत्र॑स्य॒ पति॑रस्तु श॒म्भुः ॥ ७-३५-१०॥
śaṃ no̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā trāya̭māṇa̱ḥ śaṃ no̭ bhavantū̱ṣaso̭ vibhā̱tīḥ |
śaṃ na̭ḥ pa̱rjanyo̭ bhavatu pra̱jābhya̱ḥ śaṃ na̱ḥ kṣetra̭sya̱ pati̭rastu śa̱mbhuḥ || 7-35-10||
10 Prosper us Savitar, the God who rescues, and let the radiant Mornings be propitious.
Auspicious to all creatures be Parjanya, auspicious be the field's benign Protector.

RV 7-35-11

शं नो॑ दे॒वा वि॒श्वदे॑वा भवन्तु॒ शं सर॑स्वती स॒ह धी॒भिर॑स्तु ।
शम॑भि॒षाचः॒ शमु॑ राति॒षाचः॒ शं नो॑ दि॒व्याः पार्थि॑वाः॒ शं नो॒ अप्याः॑ ॥ ७-३५-११॥
śaṃ no̭ de̱vā vi̱śvadḙvā bhavantu̱ śaṃ sara̭svatī sa̱ha dhī̱bhira̭stu |
śama̭bhi̱ṣāca̱ḥ śamṷ rāti̱ṣāca̱ḥ śaṃ no̭ di̱vyāḥ pārthi̭vā̱ḥ śaṃ no̱ apyā̭ḥ || 7-35-11||
11 May all the fellowship of Gods befriend us, Sarasvatī, with Holy Thoughts, be gracious.
Friendly be they, the Liberal Ones who seek us, yea, those who dwell in heaven, on earth, in waters.

RV 7-35-12

शं नः॑ स॒त्यस्य॒ पत॑यो भवन्तु॒ शं नो॒ अर्व॑न्तः॒ शमु॑ सन्तु॒ गावः॑ ।
शं न॑ ऋ॒भवः॑ सु॒कृतः॑ सु॒हस्ताः॒ शं नो॑ भवन्तु पि॒तरो॒ हवे॑षु ॥ ७-३५-१२॥
śaṃ na̭ḥ sa̱tyasya̱ pata̭yo bhavantu̱ śaṃ no̱ arva̭nta̱ḥ śamṷ santu̱ gāva̭ḥ |
śaṃ na̭ ṛ̱bhava̭ḥ su̱kṛta̭ḥ su̱hastā̱ḥ śaṃ no̭ bhavantu pi̱taro̱ havḙṣu || 7-35-12||
12 May the great Lords of Truth protect and aid us:- blest to us be our horses and our cattle.
Kind be the pious skilful-handed Ṛbhus, kind be the Fathers at our invocations.

RV 7-35-13

शं नो॑ अ॒ज एक॑पाद्दे॒वो अ॑स्तु॒ शं नोऽहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्य१॒ः॑ शं स॑मु॒द्रः ।
शं नो॑ अ॒पां नपा॑त्पे॒रुर॑स्तु॒ शं नः॒ पृश्नि॑र्भवतु दे॒वगो॑पा ॥ ७-३५-१३॥
śaṃ no̭ a̱ja eka̭pādde̱vo a̭stu̱ śaṃ no'hi̭rbu̱dhnya1̱̭ḥ śaṃ sa̭mu̱draḥ |
śaṃ no̭ a̱pāṃ napā̭tpe̱rura̭stu̱ śaṃ na̱ḥ pṛśni̭rbhavatu de̱vago̭pā || 7-35-13||
13 May Aja-Ekapād, the God, be gracious, gracious the Dragon of the Deep, and Ocean.
Gracious be he the swelling Child of Waters, gracious be Pṛśni who hath Gods to guard her.

RV 7-35-14

आ॒दि॒त्या रु॒द्रा वस॑वो जुषन्ते॒दं ब्रह्म॑ क्रि॒यमा॑णं॒ नवी॑यः ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्तु॑ नो दि॒व्याः पार्थि॑वासो॒ गोजा॑ता उ॒त ये य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ॥ ७-३५-१४॥
ā̱di̱tyā ru̱drā vasa̭vo juṣante̱daṃ brahma̭ kri̱yamā̭ṇa̱ṃ navī̭yaḥ |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvantṷ no di̱vyāḥ pārthi̭vāso̱ gojā̭tā u̱ta ye ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ || 7-35-14||
14 So may the Rudras, Vasus, and Ādityas accept the new hymn which we now are making.
May all the Holy Ones of earth and heaven, and the Cow's offipring hear our invocation.

RV 7-35-15

ये दे॒वानां॑ य॒ज्ञिया॑ य॒ज्ञिया॑नां॒ मनो॒र्यज॑त्रा अ॒मृता॑ ऋत॒ज्ञाः ।
ते नो॑ रासन्तामुरुगा॒यम॒द्य यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-३५-१५॥
ye de̱vānā̭ṃ ya̱jñiyā̭ ya̱jñiyā̭nā̱ṃ mano̱ryaja̭trā a̱mṛtā̭ ṛta̱jñāḥ |
te no̭ rāsantāmurugā̱yama̱dya yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-35-15||
15 They who of Holy Gods are very holy, Immortal, knowing Law, whom man must worship,—
May these to-day give us broad paths to travel. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 36/104 (9)

RV 7-36-1

प्र ब्रह्मै॑तु॒ सद॑नादृ॒तस्य॒ वि र॒श्मिभिः॑ ससृजे॒ सूर्यो॒ गाः ।
वि सानु॑ना पृथि॒वी स॑स्र उ॒र्वी पृ॒थु प्रती॑क॒मध्येधे॑ अ॒ग्निः ॥ ७-३६-१॥
pra brahmai̭tu̱ sada̭nādṛ̱tasya̱ vi ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ sasṛje̱ sūryo̱ gāḥ |
vi sānṷnā pṛthi̱vī sa̭sra u̱rvī pṛ̱thu pratī̭ka̱madhyedhḙ a̱gniḥ || 7-36-1||
1. LET the prayer issue from the seat of Order, for Sūrya with his beams hath loosed the cattle.
With lofty ridges earth is far extended, and Agni's flame hath lit the spacious surface.

RV 7-36-2

इ॒मां वां॑ मित्रावरुणा सुवृ॒क्तिमिषं॒ न कृ॑ण्वे असुरा॒ नवी॑यः ।
इ॒नो वा॑म॒न्यः प॑द॒वीरद॑ब्धो॒ जनं॑ च मि॒त्रो य॑तति ब्रुवा॒णः ॥ ७-३६-२॥
i̱māṃ vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā suvṛ̱ktimiṣa̱ṃ na kṛ̭ṇve asurā̱ navī̭yaḥ |
i̱no vā̭ma̱nyaḥ pa̭da̱vīrada̭bdho̱ jana̭ṃ ca mi̱tro ya̭tati bruvā̱ṇaḥ || 7-36-2||
2 O Asuras, O Varuṇa and Mitra, this hymn to you, like food, anew I offer.
One of you is a strong unerring Leader, and Mitra, speaking, stirreth men to labour.

RV 7-36-3

आ वात॑स्य॒ ध्रज॑तो रन्त इ॒त्या अपी॑पयन्त धे॒नवो॒ न सूदाः॑ ।
म॒हो दि॒वः सद॑ने॒ जाय॑मा॒नोऽचि॑क्रदद्वृष॒भः सस्मि॒न्नूध॑न् ॥ ७-३६-३॥
ā vāta̭sya̱ dhraja̭to ranta i̱tyā apī̭payanta dhe̱navo̱ na sūdā̭ḥ |
ma̱ho di̱vaḥ sada̭ne̱ jāya̭mā̱no'ci̭kradadvṛṣa̱bhaḥ sasmi̱nnūdha̭n || 7-36-3||
3 The movements of the gliding wind come hither:- like cows, the springs are filled to overflowing.
Born in the station e’en of lofty heaven the Bull hath loudly bellowed in this region.

RV 7-36-4

गि॒रा य ए॒ता यु॒नज॒द्धरी॑ त॒ इन्द्र॑ प्रि॒या सु॒रथा॑ शूर धा॒यू ।
प्र यो म॒न्युं रिरि॑क्षतो मि॒नात्या सु॒क्रतु॑मर्य॒मणं॑ ववृत्याम् ॥ ७-३६-४॥
gi̱rā ya e̱tā yu̱naja̱ddharī̭ ta̱ indra̭ pri̱yā su̱rathā̭ śūra dhā̱yū |
pra yo ma̱nyuṃ riri̭kṣato mi̱nātyā su̱kratṷmarya̱maṇa̭ṃ vavṛtyām || 7-36-4||
4 May I bring hither with my song, O Indra, wise Aryaman who yokes thy dear Bay Horses,
Voracious, with thy noble car, O Hero, him who defeats the wrath of the malicious.

RV 7-36-5

यज॑न्ते अस्य स॒ख्यं वय॑श्च नम॒स्विनः॒ स्व ऋ॒तस्य॒ धाम॑न् ।
वि पृक्षो॑ बाबधे॒ नृभिः॒ स्तवा॑न इ॒दं नमो॑ रु॒द्राय॒ प्रेष्ठ॑म् ॥ ७-३६-५॥
yaja̭nte asya sa̱khyaṃ vaya̭śca nama̱svina̱ḥ sva ṛ̱tasya̱ dhāma̭n |
vi pṛkṣo̭ bābadhe̱ nṛbhi̱ḥ stavā̭na i̱daṃ namo̭ ru̱drāya̱ preṣṭha̭m || 7-36-5||
5 In their own place of sacrifice adorers worship to gain long life and win his friendship.
He hath poured food on men when they have praised him; be this, the dearest reverence, paid to Rudra.

RV 7-36-6

आ यत्सा॒कं य॒शसो॑ वावशा॒नाः सर॑स्वती स॒प्तथी॒ सिन्धु॑माता ।
याः सु॒ष्वय॑न्त सु॒दुघाः॑ सुधा॒रा अ॒भि स्वेन॒ पय॑सा॒ पीप्या॑नाः ॥ ७-३६-६॥
ā yatsā̱kaṃ ya̱śaso̭ vāvaśā̱nāḥ sara̭svatī sa̱ptathī̱ sindhṷmātā |
yāḥ su̱ṣvaya̭nta su̱dughā̭ḥ sudhā̱rā a̱bhi svena̱ paya̭sā̱ pīpyā̭nāḥ || 7-36-6||
6 Coming together, glorious, loudly roaring - Sarasvatī, Mother of Floods, the seventh-
With copious milk, with fair streams, strongly flowing, full swelling with the volume of their water;

RV 7-36-7

उ॒त त्ये नो॑ म॒रुतो॑ मन्दसा॒ना धियं॑ तो॒कं च॑ वा॒जिनो॑ऽवन्तु ।
मा नः॒ परि॑ ख्य॒दक्ष॑रा॒ चर॒न्त्यवी॑वृध॒न्युज्यं॒ ते र॒यिं नः॑ ॥ ७-३६-७॥
u̱ta tye no̭ ma̱ruto̭ mandasā̱nā dhiya̭ṃ to̱kaṃ ca̭ vā̱jino̭'vantu |
mā na̱ḥ pari̭ khya̱dakṣa̭rā̱ cara̱ntyavī̭vṛdha̱nyujya̱ṃ te ra̱yiṃ na̭ḥ || 7-36-7||
7. And may the mighty Maruts, too, rejoicing, aid our devotion and protect our offspring.
Let not swift-moving Aksara neglect us:- they have increased our own appropriate riches,

RV 7-36-8

प्र वो॑ म॒हीम॒रम॑तिं कृणुध्वं॒ प्र पू॒षणं॑ विद॒थ्यं१॒॑ न वी॒रम् ।
भगं॑ धि॒यो॑ऽवि॒तारं॑ नो अ॒स्याः सा॒तौ वाजं॑ राति॒षाचं॒ पुरं॑धिम् ॥ ७-३६-८॥
pra vo̭ ma̱hīma̱rama̭tiṃ kṛṇudhva̱ṃ pra pū̱ṣaṇa̭ṃ vida̱thyaṃ1̱̭ na vī̱ram |
bhaga̭ṃ dhi̱yo̭'vi̱tāra̭ṃ no a̱syāḥ sā̱tau vāja̭ṃ rāti̱ṣāca̱ṃ pura̭ṃdhim || 7-36-8||
8 Bring ye the great Aramati before you, and Pūṣan as the Hero of the synod,
Bhaga who looks upon this hymn with favour, and, as our strength, the bountiful Purandbi.

RV 7-36-9

अच्छा॒यं वो॑ मरुतः॒ श्लोक॑ ए॒त्वच्छा॒ विष्णुं॑ निषिक्त॒पामवो॑भिः ।
उ॒त प्र॒जायै॑ गृण॒ते वयो॑ धुर्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-३६-९॥
acchā̱yaṃ vo̭ maruta̱ḥ śloka̭ e̱tvacchā̱ viṣṇṷṃ niṣikta̱pāmavo̭bhiḥ |
u̱ta pra̱jāyai̭ gṛṇa̱te vayo̭ dhuryū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-36-9||
9 May this our song of praise reach you, O Maruts, and Viṣṇu guardian of the future infant.
May they vouchsafe the singer strength for offspring. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 37/104 (8)

RV 7-37-1

आ वो॒ वाहि॑ष्ठो वहतु स्त॒वध्यै॒ रथो॑ वाजा ऋभुक्षणो॒ अमृ॑क्तः ।
अ॒भि त्रि॑पृ॒ष्ठैः सव॑नेषु॒ सोमै॒र्मदे॑ सुशिप्रा म॒हभिः॑ पृणध्वम् ॥ ७-३७-१॥
ā vo̱ vāhi̭ṣṭho vahatu sta̱vadhyai̱ ratho̭ vājā ṛbhukṣaṇo̱ amṛ̭ktaḥ |
a̱bhi tri̭pṛ̱ṣṭhaiḥ sava̭neṣu̱ somai̱rmadḙ suśiprā ma̱habhi̭ḥ pṛṇadhvam || 7-37-1||
1. LET your best-bearing car that must be lauded, ne’er injured, bring you Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans.
Fill you, fair-helmeted! with mighty Soma, thrice-mixed, at our libations to delight you.

RV 7-37-2

यू॒यं ह॒ रत्नं॑ म॒घव॑त्सु धत्थ स्व॒र्दृश॑ ऋभुक्षणो॒ अमृ॑क्तम् ।
सं य॒ज्ञेषु॑ स्वधावन्तः पिबध्वं॒ वि नो॒ राधां॑सि म॒तिभि॑र्दयध्वम् ॥ ७-३७-२॥
yū̱yaṃ ha̱ ratna̭ṃ ma̱ghava̭tsu dhattha sva̱rdṛśa̭ ṛbhukṣaṇo̱ amṛ̭ktam |
saṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ svadhāvantaḥ pibadhva̱ṃ vi no̱ rādhā̭ṃsi ma̱tibhi̭rdayadhvam || 7-37-2||
2 Ye who behold the light of heaven, Ṛbhukṣans, give our rich patrons unmolested riches.
Drink, heavenly-natured. at our sacrifices, and give us bounties for the hymns we sing you.

RV 7-37-3

उ॒वोचि॑थ॒ हि म॑घवन्दे॒ष्णं म॒हो अर्भ॑स्य॒ वसु॑नो विभा॒गे ।
उ॒भा ते॑ पू॒र्णा वसु॑ना॒ गभ॑स्ती॒ न सू॒नृता॒ नि य॑मते वस॒व्या॑ ॥ ७-३७-३॥
u̱voci̭tha̱ hi ma̭ghavande̱ṣṇaṃ ma̱ho arbha̭sya̱ vasṷno vibhā̱ge |
u̱bhā tḙ pū̱rṇā vasṷnā̱ gabha̭stī̱ na sū̱nṛtā̱ ni ya̭mate vasa̱vyā̭ || 7-37-3||
3 For thou, O Bounteous One, art used to giving, at parting treasure whether small or ample.
Filled full are both thine arms with great possessions:- thy goodness keeps thee not from granting riches.

RV 7-37-4

त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ स्वय॑शा ऋभु॒क्षा वाजो॒ न सा॒धुरस्त॑मे॒ष्यृक्वा॑ ।
व॒यं नु ते॑ दा॒श्वांसः॑ स्याम॒ ब्रह्म॑ कृ॒ण्वन्तो॑ हरिवो॒ वसि॑ष्ठाः ॥ ७-३७-४॥
tvami̭ndra̱ svaya̭śā ṛbhu̱kṣā vājo̱ na sā̱dhurasta̭me̱ṣyṛkvā̭ |
va̱yaṃ nu tḙ dā̱śvāṃsa̭ḥ syāma̱ brahma̭ kṛ̱ṇvanto̭ harivo̱ vasi̭ṣṭhāḥ || 7-37-4||
4 Indra, high-famed, as Vāja and Ṛbhukṣans, thou goest working, singing to the dwelling.
Lord of Bay Steeds, this day may we Vasisthas offer our prayers to thee and bring oblations.

RV 7-37-5

सनि॑तासि प्र॒वतो॑ दा॒शुषे॑ चि॒द्याभि॒र्विवे॑षो हर्यश्व धी॒भिः ।
व॒व॒न्मा नु ते॒ युज्या॑भिरू॒ती क॒दा न॑ इन्द्र रा॒य आ द॑शस्येः ॥ ७-३७-५॥
sani̭tāsi pra̱vato̭ dā̱śuṣḙ ci̱dyābhi̱rvivḙṣo haryaśva dhī̱bhiḥ |
va̱va̱nmā nu te̱ yujyā̭bhirū̱tī ka̱dā na̭ indra rā̱ya ā da̭śasyeḥ || 7-37-5||
5 Thou winnest swift advancement for thy servant, through hymns, Lord of Bay Steeds, which thou hast favoured.
For thee with friendly succour have we battled, and when, O Indra, wilt thou grant us riches?

RV 7-37-6

वा॒सय॑सीव वे॒धस॒स्त्वं नः॑ क॒दा न॑ इन्द्र॒ वच॑सो बुबोधः ।
अस्तं॑ ता॒त्या धि॒या र॒यिं सु॒वीरं॑ पृ॒क्षो नो॒ अर्वा॒ न्यु॑हीत वा॒जी ॥ ७-३७-६॥
vā̱saya̭sīva ve̱dhasa̱stvaṃ na̭ḥ ka̱dā na̭ indra̱ vaca̭so bubodhaḥ |
asta̭ṃ tā̱tyā dhi̱yā ra̱yiṃ su̱vīra̭ṃ pṛ̱kṣo no̱ arvā̱ nyṷhīta vā̱jī || 7-37-6||
6 To us thy priests a home, as ’twere, thou givest:- when, Indra wilt thou recognize our praises?
May thy strong Steed, through our ancestral worship, bring food and wealth with heroes to our dwelling.

RV 7-37-7

अ॒भि यं दे॒वी निरृ॑तिश्चि॒दीशे॒ नक्ष॑न्त॒ इन्द्रं॑ श॒रदः॑ सु॒पृक्षः॑ ।
उप॑ त्रिब॒न्धुर्ज॒रद॑ष्टिमे॒त्यस्व॑वेशं॒ यं कृ॒णव॑न्त॒ मर्ताः॑ ॥ ७-३७-७॥
a̱bhi yaṃ de̱vī nirṛ̭tiści̱dīśe̱ nakṣa̭nta̱ indra̭ṃ śa̱rada̭ḥ su̱pṛkṣa̭ḥ |
upa̭ triba̱ndhurja̱rada̭ṣṭime̱tyasva̭veśa̱ṃ yaṃ kṛ̱ṇava̭nta̱ martā̭ḥ || 7-37-7||
7 Though Nirrti the Goddess reigneth round him, Autumns with food in plenty come to Indra.
With three close Friends to length of days he cometh, he whom men let not rest at home in quiet.

RV 7-37-8

आ नो॒ राधां॑सि सवितः स्त॒वध्या॒ आ रायो॑ यन्तु॒ पर्व॑तस्य रा॒तौ ।
सदा॑ नो दि॒व्यः पा॒युः सि॑षक्तु यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-३७-८॥
ā no̱ rādhā̭ṃsi savitaḥ sta̱vadhyā̱ ā rāyo̭ yantu̱ parva̭tasya rā̱tau |
sadā̭ no di̱vyaḥ pā̱yuḥ si̭ṣaktu yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-37-8||
8 Promise us gifts, O Savitar:- may riches come unto us in Parvata's full bounty.
May the Celestial Guardian still attend us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 38/104 (8)

RV 7-38-1

उदु॒ ष्य दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता य॑याम हिर॒ण्ययी॑म॒मतिं॒ यामशि॑श्रेत् ।
नू॒नं भगो॒ हव्यो॒ मानु॑षेभि॒र्वि यो रत्ना॑ पुरू॒वसु॒र्दधा॑ति ॥ ७-३८-१॥
udu̱ ṣya de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā ya̭yāma hira̱ṇyayī̭ma̱mati̱ṃ yāmaśi̭śret |
nū̱naṃ bhago̱ havyo̱ mānṷṣebhi̱rvi yo ratnā̭ purū̱vasu̱rdadhā̭ti || 7-38-1||
1. ON high hath Savitar, this God, extended the golden lustre which he spreads around him.
Now, now must Bhaga be invoked by mortals, Lord of great riches who distributes treasures.

RV 7-38-2

उदु॑ तिष्ठ सवितः श्रु॒ध्य१॒॑स्य हिर॑ण्यपाणे॒ प्रभृ॑तावृ॒तस्य॑ ।
व्यु१॒॑र्वीं पृ॒थ्वीम॒मतिं॑ सृजा॒न आ नृभ्यो॑ मर्त॒भोज॑नं सुवा॒नः ॥ ७-३८-२॥
udṷ tiṣṭha savitaḥ śru̱dhya1̱̭sya hira̭ṇyapāṇe̱ prabhṛ̭tāvṛ̱tasya̭ |
vyu1̱̭rvīṃ pṛ̱thvīma̱mati̭ṃ sṛjā̱na ā nṛbhyo̭ marta̱bhoja̭naṃ suvā̱naḥ || 7-38-2||
2 Rise up, O Savitar whose hands are golden, and hear this man while sacrifice is offered,
Spreading afar thy broad and wide effulgence, and bringing mortal men the food that feeds them.

RV 7-38-3

अपि॑ ष्टु॒तः स॑वि॒ता दे॒वो अ॑स्तु॒ यमा चि॒द्विश्वे॒ वस॑वो गृ॒णन्ति॑ ।
स नः॒ स्तोमा॑न्नम॒स्य१॒॑श्चनो॑ धा॒द्विश्वे॑भिः पातु पा॒युभि॒र्नि सू॒रीन् ॥ ७-३८-३॥
api̭ ṣṭu̱taḥ sa̭vi̱tā de̱vo a̭stu̱ yamā ci̱dviśve̱ vasa̭vo gṛ̱ṇanti̭ |
sa na̱ḥ stomā̭nnama̱sya1̱̭ścano̭ dhā̱dviśvḙbhiḥ pātu pā̱yubhi̱rni sū̱rīn || 7-38-3||
3 Let Savitar the God he hymned with praises, to whom the Vasus, even, all sing glory.
Sweet be our lauds to him whose due is worship:- may he with all protection guard our princes.

RV 7-38-4

अ॒भि यं दे॒व्यदि॑तिर्गृ॒णाति॑ स॒वं दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुर्जु॑षा॒णा ।
अ॒भि स॒म्राजो॒ वरु॑णो गृणन्त्य॒भि मि॒त्रासो॑ अर्य॒मा स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ ७-३८-४॥
a̱bhi yaṃ de̱vyadi̭tirgṛ̱ṇāti̭ sa̱vaṃ de̱vasya̭ savi̱turjṷṣā̱ṇā |
a̱bhi sa̱mrājo̱ varṷṇo gṛṇantya̱bhi mi̱trāso̭ arya̱mā sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 7-38-4||
4 Even he whom Aditi the Goddess praises, rejoicing in God Savitar's incitement:-
Even he who praise the high imperial Rulers, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, sing in concert.

RV 7-38-5

अ॒भि ये मि॒थो व॒नुषः॒ सप॑न्ते रा॒तिं दि॒वो रा॑ति॒षाचः॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
अहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्य॑ उ॒त नः॑ श‍ृणोतु॒ वरू॒त्र्येक॑धेनुभि॒र्नि पा॑तु ॥ ७-३८-५॥
a̱bhi ye mi̱tho va̱nuṣa̱ḥ sapa̭nte rā̱tiṃ di̱vo rā̭ti̱ṣāca̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
ahi̭rbu̱dhnya̭ u̱ta na̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇotu̱ varū̱tryeka̭dhenubhi̱rni pā̭tu || 7-38-5||
5 They who come emulous to our oblation, dispensing bounty, from the earth and heaven.
May they and Ahibudhnya hear our calling:- guard us Varūtrī with the Ekadhenus.

RV 7-38-6

अनु॒ तन्नो॒ जास्पति॑र्मंसीष्ट॒ रत्नं॑ दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुरि॑या॒नः ।
भग॑मु॒ग्रोऽव॑से॒ जोह॑वीति॒ भग॒मनु॑ग्रो॒ अध॑ याति॒ रत्न॑म् ॥ ७-३८-६॥
anu̱ tanno̱ jāspati̭rmaṃsīṣṭa̱ ratna̭ṃ de̱vasya̭ savi̱turi̭yā̱naḥ |
bhaga̭mu̱gro'va̭se̱ joha̭vīti̱ bhaga̱manṷgro̱ adha̭ yāti̱ ratna̭m || 7-38-6||
6 This may the Lord of Life, entreated, grant us,—the wealth which Savitar the God possesses.
The mighty calls on Bhaga for protection, on Bhaga calls the weak to give him riches.

RV 7-38-7

शं नो॑ भवन्तु वा॒जिनो॒ हवे॑षु दे॒वता॑ता मि॒तद्र॑वः स्व॒र्काः ।
ज॒म्भय॒न्तोऽहिं॒ वृकं॒ रक्षां॑सि॒ सने॑म्य॒स्मद्यु॑यव॒न्नमी॑वाः ॥ ७-३८-७॥
śaṃ no̭ bhavantu vā̱jino̱ havḙṣu de̱vatā̭tā mi̱tadra̭vaḥ sva̱rkāḥ |
ja̱mbhaya̱nto'hi̱ṃ vṛka̱ṃ rakṣā̭ṃsi̱ sanḙmya̱smadyṷyava̱nnamī̭vāḥ || 7-38-7||
7 Bless us the Vajins when we call, while slowly they move, strong Singers, to the Gods’ assembly.
Crushing the wolf, the serpent, and the demons, may they completely banish all affliction.

RV 7-38-8

वाजे॑वाजेऽवत वाजिनो नो॒ धने॑षु विप्रा अमृता ऋतज्ञाः ।
अ॒स्य मध्वः॑ पिबत मा॒दय॑ध्वं तृ॒प्ता या॑त प॒थिभि॑र्देव॒यानैः॑ ॥ ७-३८-८॥
vājḙvāje'vata vājino no̱ dhanḙṣu viprā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ |
a̱sya madhva̭ḥ pibata mā̱daya̭dhvaṃ tṛ̱ptā yā̭ta pa̱thibhi̭rdeva̱yānai̭ḥ || 7-38-8||
8 Deep-skilled in Law eternal, deathless, Singers, O Vajins, help us in each fray for booty.
Drink of this meath, he satisfied, be joyful:- then go on paths which Gods are wont to travel.

Sukta: 39/104 (7)

RV 7-39-1

ऊ॒र्ध्वो अ॒ग्निः सु॑म॒तिं वस्वो॑ अश्रेत्प्रती॒ची जू॒र्णिर्दे॒वता॑तिमेति ।
भे॒जाते॒ अद्री॑ र॒थ्ये॑व॒ पन्था॑मृ॒तं होता॑ न इषि॒तो य॑जाति ॥ ७-३९-१॥
ū̱rdhvo a̱gniḥ sṷma̱tiṃ vasvo̭ aśretpratī̱cī jū̱rṇirde̱vatā̭timeti |
bhe̱jāte̱ adrī̭ ra̱thyḙva̱ panthā̭mṛ̱taṃ hotā̭ na iṣi̱to ya̭jāti || 7-39-1||
1. AGNI, erect, hath shown enriching favour:- the flame goes forward to the Gods’ assembly.
Like car-borne men the stones their path have chosen:- let the priest, quickened, celebrate our worship.

RV 7-39-2

प्र वा॑वृजे सुप्र॒या ब॒र्हिरे॑षा॒मा वि॒श्पती॑व॒ बीरि॑ट इयाते ।
वि॒शाम॒क्तोरु॒षसः॑ पू॒र्वहू॑तौ वा॒युः पू॒षा स्व॒स्तये॑ नि॒युत्वा॑न् ॥ ७-३९-२॥
pra vā̭vṛje supra̱yā ba̱rhirḙṣā̱mā vi̱śpatī̭va̱ bīri̭ṭa iyāte |
vi̱śāma̱ktoru̱ṣasa̭ḥ pū̱rvahṷ̄tau vā̱yuḥ pū̱ṣā sva̱stayḙ ni̱yutvā̭n || 7-39-2||
2 Soft to the tread, their sacred grass is scattered:- these go like Kings amid the band around them,
At the folks early call on Night and Morning,—Vāyu, and Pūṣan with his team, to bless us.

RV 7-39-3

ज्म॒या अत्र॒ वस॑वो रन्त दे॒वा उ॒राव॒न्तरि॑क्षे मर्जयन्त शु॒भ्राः ।
अ॒र्वाक्प॒थ उ॑रुज्रयः कृणुध्वं॒ श्रोता॑ दू॒तस्य॑ ज॒ग्मुषो॑ नो अ॒स्य ॥ ७-३९-३॥
jma̱yā atra̱ vasa̭vo ranta de̱vā u̱rāva̱ntari̭kṣe marjayanta śu̱bhrāḥ |
a̱rvākpa̱tha ṷrujrayaḥ kṛṇudhva̱ṃ śrotā̭ dū̱tasya̭ ja̱gmuṣo̭ no a̱sya || 7-39-3||
3 Here on their path the noble Gods proceeded:- in the wide firmament the Beauteous decked them.
Bend your way hither, ye who travel widely:- hear this our envoy who hath gone to meet you.

RV 7-39-4

ते हि य॒ज्ञेषु॑ य॒ज्ञिया॑स॒ ऊमाः॑ स॒धस्थं॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒भि सन्ति॑ दे॒वाः ।
ताँ अ॑ध्व॒र उ॑श॒तो य॑क्ष्यग्ने श्रु॒ष्टी भगं॒ नास॑त्या॒ पुरं॑धिम् ॥ ७-३९-४॥
te hi ya̱jñeṣṷ ya̱jñiyā̭sa̱ ūmā̭ḥ sa̱dhastha̱ṃ viśvḙ a̱bhi santi̭ de̱vāḥ |
tā~ a̭dhva̱ra ṷśa̱to ya̭kṣyagne śru̱ṣṭī bhaga̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā̱ pura̭ṃdhim || 7-39-4||
4 For they are holy aids at sacrifices:- all Gods approach the place of congregation.
Bring these, desirous, to our worship, Agni, swift the Nisatyas, Bhaga, and Purandhi.

RV 7-39-5

आग्ने॒ गिरो॑ दि॒व आ पृ॑थि॒व्या मि॒त्रं व॑ह॒ वरु॑ण॒मिन्द्र॑म॒ग्निम् ।
आर्य॒मण॒मदि॑तिं॒ विष्णु॑मेषां॒ सर॑स्वती म॒रुतो॑ मादयन्ताम् ॥ ७-३९-५॥
āgne̱ giro̭ di̱va ā pṛ̭thi̱vyā mi̱traṃ va̭ha̱ varṷṇa̱mindra̭ma̱gnim |
ārya̱maṇa̱madi̭ti̱ṃ viṣṇṷmeṣā̱ṃ sara̭svatī ma̱ruto̭ mādayantām || 7-39-5||
5 Agni, to these men's hymns, from earth, from heaven, bring Mitra, Varuṇa, Indra, and Agni,
And Aryaman, and Aditi, and Viṣṇu. Sarasvatī be joyful, and the Maruts.

RV 7-39-6

र॒रे ह॒व्यं म॒तिभि॑र्य॒ज्ञिया॑नां॒ नक्ष॒त्कामं॒ मर्त्या॑ना॒मसि॑न्वन् ।
धाता॑ र॒यिम॑विद॒स्यं स॑दा॒सां स॑क्षी॒महि॒ युज्ये॑भि॒र्नु दे॒वैः ॥ ७-३९-६॥
ra̱re ha̱vyaṃ ma̱tibhi̭rya̱jñiyā̭nā̱ṃ nakṣa̱tkāma̱ṃ martyā̭nā̱masi̭nvan |
dhātā̭ ra̱yima̭vida̱syaṃ sa̭dā̱sāṃ sa̭kṣī̱mahi̱ yujyḙbhi̱rnu de̱vaiḥ || 7-39-6||
6 Even as the holy wish, the gift is offered:- may he, unsated, come when men desire him.
Give never-failing ever-conquering riches:- with Gods for our allies may we be victors.

RV 7-39-7

नू रोद॑सी अ॒भिष्टु॑ते॒ वसि॑ष्ठैरृ॒तावा॑नो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निः ।
यच्छ॑न्तु च॒न्द्रा उ॑प॒मं नो॑ अ॒र्कं यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-३९-७॥
nū roda̭sī a̱bhiṣṭṷte̱ vasi̭ṣṭhairṛ̱tāvā̭no̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gniḥ |
yaccha̭ntu ca̱ndrā ṷpa̱maṃ no̭ a̱rkaṃ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-39-7||
7 Now have both worlds been praised by the Vasisthas; and holy Mitra, Varuṇa, and Agni.
May they, bright Deities, make our song supremest. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 40/104 (7)

RV 7-40-1

ओ श्रु॒ष्टिर्वि॑द॒थ्या॒३॒॑ समे॑तु॒ प्रति॒ स्तोमं॑ दधीमहि तु॒राणा॑म् ।
यद॒द्य दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता सु॒वाति॒ स्यामा॑स्य र॒त्निनो॑ विभा॒गे ॥ ७-४०-१॥
o śru̱ṣṭirvi̭da̱thyā̱3̱̭ samḙtu̱ prati̱ stoma̭ṃ dadhīmahi tu̱rāṇā̭m |
yada̱dya de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā su̱vāti̱ syāmā̭sya ra̱tnino̭ vibhā̱ge || 7-40-1||
1. BE gathered all the audience of the synod:- let us begin their praise whose course is rapid.
Whate’er God Savitar this day produces, may we be where the Wealthy One distributes.

RV 7-40-2

मि॒त्रस्तन्नो॒ वरु॑णो॒ रोद॑सी च॒ द्युभ॑क्त॒मिन्द्रो॑ अर्य॒मा द॑दातु ।
दिदे॑ष्टु दे॒व्यदि॑ती॒ रेक्णो॑ वा॒युश्च॒ यन्नि॑यु॒वैते॒ भग॑श्च ॥ ७-४०-२॥
mi̱trastanno̱ varṷṇo̱ roda̭sī ca̱ dyubha̭kta̱mindro̭ arya̱mā da̭dātu |
didḙṣṭu de̱vyadi̭tī̱ rekṇo̭ vā̱yuśca̱ yanni̭yu̱vaite̱ bhaga̭śca || 7-40-2||
2 This, dealt from heaven ' may both the Worlds vouchsafe us, and Varuṇa, Indra, Aryaman, and Mitra.
May Goddess Aditi assign us riches, Vāyu and Bhaga make them ours for ever.

RV 7-40-3

सेदु॒ग्रो अ॑स्तु मरुतः॒ स शु॒ष्मी यं मर्त्यं॑ पृषदश्वा॒ अवा॑थ ।
उ॒तेम॒ग्निः सर॑स्वती जु॒नन्ति॒ न तस्य॑ रा॒यः प॑र्ये॒तास्ति॑ ॥ ७-४०-३॥
sedu̱gro a̭stu maruta̱ḥ sa śu̱ṣmī yaṃ martya̭ṃ pṛṣadaśvā̱ avā̭tha |
u̱tema̱gniḥ sara̭svatī ju̱nanti̱ na tasya̭ rā̱yaḥ pa̭rye̱tāsti̭ || 7-40-3||
3 Strong be the man and full of power, O Maruts, whom ye, borne on by spotted coursers, favour.
Him, too, Sarasvatī and Agni further, and there is none to rob him of his riches.

RV 7-40-4

अ॒यं हि ने॒ता वरु॑ण ऋ॒तस्य॑ मि॒त्रो राजा॑नो अर्य॒मापो॒ धुः ।
सु॒हवा॑ दे॒व्यदि॑तिरन॒र्वा ते नो॒ अंहो॒ अति॑ पर्ष॒न्नरि॑ष्टान् ॥ ७-४०-४॥
a̱yaṃ hi ne̱tā varṷṇa ṛ̱tasya̭ mi̱tro rājā̭no arya̱māpo̱ dhuḥ |
su̱havā̭ de̱vyadi̭tirana̱rvā te no̱ aṃho̱ ati̭ parṣa̱nnari̭ṣṭān || 7-40-4||
4 This Varuṇa is guide of Law, he, Mitra, and Aryaman, the Kings, our work have finished.
Divine and foeless Aditi quickly listens. May these deliver us unharmed from trouble.

RV 7-40-5

अ॒स्य दे॒वस्य॑ मी॒ळ्हुषो॑ व॒या विष्णो॑रे॒षस्य॑ प्रभृ॒थे ह॒विर्भिः॑ ।
वि॒दे हि रु॒द्रो रु॒द्रियं॑ महि॒त्वं या॑सि॒ष्टं व॒र्तिर॑श्विना॒विरा॑वत् ॥ ७-४०-५॥
a̱sya de̱vasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣo̭ va̱yā viṣṇo̭re̱ṣasya̭ prabhṛ̱the ha̱virbhi̭ḥ |
vi̱de hi ru̱dro ru̱driya̭ṃ mahi̱tvaṃ yā̭si̱ṣṭaṃ va̱rtira̭śvinā̱virā̭vat || 7-40-5||
5 With offerings I propitiate the branches of this swift-moving God, the bounteous Viṣṇu.
Hence Rudra gained his Rudra-strength:- O Aśvins, ye sought the house that hath celestial viands.

RV 7-40-6

मात्र॑ पूषन्नाघृण इरस्यो॒ वरू॑त्री॒ यद्रा॑ति॒षाच॑श्च॒ रास॑न् ।
म॒यो॒भुवो॑ नो॒ अर्व॑न्तो॒ नि पा॑न्तु वृ॒ष्टिं परि॑ज्मा॒ वातो॑ ददातु ॥ ७-४०-६॥
mātra̭ pūṣannāghṛṇa irasyo̱ varṷ̄trī̱ yadrā̭ti̱ṣāca̭śca̱ rāsa̭n |
ma̱yo̱bhuvo̭ no̱ arva̭nto̱ ni pā̭ntu vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ pari̭jmā̱ vāto̭ dadātu || 7-40-6||
6 Be not thou angry here, O glowing Pūṣan, for what Varūtrī and the Bounteous gave us.
May the swift-moving Gods protect and bless us, and Vāta send us rain, wha wanders round us.

RV 7-40-7

नू रोद॑सी अ॒भिष्टु॑ते॒ वसि॑ष्ठैरृ॒तावा॑नो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निः ।
यच्छ॑न्तु च॒न्द्रा उ॑प॒मं नो॑ अ॒र्कं यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-४०-७॥
nū roda̭sī a̱bhiṣṭṷte̱ vasi̭ṣṭhairṛ̱tāvā̭no̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gniḥ |
yaccha̭ntu ca̱ndrā ṷpa̱maṃ no̭ a̱rkaṃ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-40-7||
7 Now have both worlds been praised by the Vasisthas, and holy Mitra, Varuṇa, and Agni.
May they, bright Deities, make our song supremest. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 41/104 (7)

RV 7-41-1

प्रा॒तर॒ग्निं प्रा॒तरिन्द्रं॑ हवामहे प्रा॒तर्मि॒त्रावरु॑णा प्रा॒तर॒श्विना॑ ।
प्रा॒तर्भगं॑ पू॒षणं॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिं॑ प्रा॒तः सोम॑मु॒त रु॒द्रं हु॑वेम ॥ ७-४१-१॥
prā̱tara̱gniṃ prā̱tarindra̭ṃ havāmahe prā̱tarmi̱trāvarṷṇā prā̱tara̱śvinā̭ |
prā̱tarbhaga̭ṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ṃ prā̱taḥ soma̭mu̱ta ru̱draṃ hṷvema || 7-41-1||
1. AGNI at dawn, and Indra we invoke at dawn, and Varuṇa and Mitra, and the Aśvins twain.
Bhaga at dawn, Pūṣan, and Brahmaṇaspati, Soma at dawn, Rudra we will invoke at dawn.

RV 7-41-2

प्रा॒त॒र्जितं॒ भग॑मु॒ग्रं हु॑वेम व॒यं पु॒त्रमदि॑ते॒र्यो वि॑ध॒र्ता ।
आ॒ध्रश्चि॒द्यं मन्य॑मानस्तु॒रश्चि॒द्राजा॑ चि॒द्यं भगं॑ भ॒क्षीत्याह॑ ॥ ७-४१-२॥
prā̱ta̱rjita̱ṃ bhaga̭mu̱graṃ hṷvema va̱yaṃ pu̱tramadi̭te̱ryo vi̭dha̱rtā |
ā̱dhraści̱dyaṃ manya̭mānastu̱raści̱drājā̭ ci̱dyaṃ bhaga̭ṃ bha̱kṣītyāha̭ || 7-41-2||
2 We will invoke strong, early-conquering Bhaga, the Son of Aditi, the great supporter:-
Thinking of whom, the poor, yea, even the mighty, even the King himself says, Give me Bhaga.

RV 7-41-3

भग॒ प्रणे॑त॒र्भग॒ सत्य॑राधो॒ भगे॒मां धिय॒मुद॑वा॒ दद॑न्नः ।
भग॒ प्र णो॑ जनय॒ गोभि॒रश्वै॒र्भग॒ प्र नृभि॑र्नृ॒वन्तः॑ स्याम ॥ ७-४१-३॥
bhaga̱ praṇḙta̱rbhaga̱ satya̭rādho̱ bhage̱māṃ dhiya̱muda̭vā̱ dada̭nnaḥ |
bhaga̱ pra ṇo̭ janaya̱ gobhi̱raśvai̱rbhaga̱ pra nṛbhi̭rnṛ̱vanta̭ḥ syāma || 7-41-3||
3 Bhaga our guide, Bhaga whose gifts are faithful, favour this song, and give us wealth, O Bhaga.
Bhaga, augment our store of kine and horses, Bhaga, may we be rich in men and heroes.

RV 7-41-4

उ॒तेदानीं॒ भग॑वन्तः स्यामो॒त प्र॑पि॒त्व उ॒त मध्ये॒ अह्ना॑म् ।
उ॒तोदि॑ता मघव॒न्सूर्य॑स्य व॒यं दे॒वानां॑ सुम॒तौ स्या॑म ॥ ७-४१-४॥
u̱tedānī̱ṃ bhaga̭vantaḥ syāmo̱ta pra̭pi̱tva u̱ta madhye̱ ahnā̭m |
u̱todi̭tā maghava̱nsūrya̭sya va̱yaṃ de̱vānā̭ṃ suma̱tau syā̭ma || 7-41-4||
4 So may felicity be ours at present, and when the day approaches, and at noontide;
And may we still, O Bounteous One, at sunset be happy in the Deities' loving-kindness.

RV 7-41-5

भग॑ ए॒व भग॑वाँ अस्तु देवा॒स्तेन॑ व॒यं भग॑वन्तः स्याम ।
तं त्वा॑ भग॒ सर्व॒ इज्जो॑हवीति॒ स नो॑ भग पुरए॒ता भ॑वे॒ह ॥ ७-४१-५॥
bhaga̭ e̱va bhaga̭vā~ astu devā̱stena̭ va̱yaṃ bhaga̭vantaḥ syāma |
taṃ tvā̭ bhaga̱ sarva̱ ijjo̭havīti̱ sa no̭ bhaga purae̱tā bha̭ve̱ha || 7-41-5||
5 May Bhaga verily be bliss-bestower, and through him, Gods! may happiness attend us.
As such, O Bhaga, all with might invoke thee:- as such be thou our Champion here, O Bhaga.

RV 7-41-6

सम॑ध्व॒रायो॒षसो॑ नमन्त दधि॒क्रावे॑व॒ शुच॑ये प॒दाय॑ ।
अ॒र्वा॒ची॒नं व॑सु॒विदं॒ भगं॑ नो॒ रथ॑मि॒वाश्वा॑ वा॒जिन॒ आ व॑हन्तु ॥ ७-४१-६॥
sama̭dhva̱rāyo̱ṣaso̭ namanta dadhi̱krāvḙva̱ śuca̭ye pa̱dāya̭ |
a̱rvā̱cī̱naṃ va̭su̱vida̱ṃ bhaga̭ṃ no̱ ratha̭mi̱vāśvā̭ vā̱jina̱ ā va̭hantu || 7-41-6||
6 To this our worship may all Dawns incline them, and come to the pure place like Dadhikrāvan.
As strong steeds draw a chariot may they bring us hitherward Bhaga who discovers treasure.

RV 7-41-7

अश्वा॑वती॒र्गोम॑तीर्न उ॒षासो॑ वी॒रव॑तीः॒ सद॑मुच्छन्तु भ॒द्राः ।
घृ॒तं दुहा॑ना वि॒श्वतः॒ प्रपी॑ता यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-४१-७॥
aśvā̭vatī̱rgoma̭tīrna u̱ṣāso̭ vī̱rava̭tī̱ḥ sada̭mucchantu bha̱drāḥ |
ghṛ̱taṃ duhā̭nā vi̱śvata̱ḥ prapī̭tā yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-41-7||
7 May blessed Mornings dawn on us for ever, with wealth of kine, of horses, and of heroes,
Streaming with all abundance, pouring fatness. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 42/104 (6)

RV 7-42-1

प्र ब्र॒ह्माणो॒ अङ्गि॑रसो नक्षन्त॒ प्र क्र॑न्द॒नुर्न॑भ॒न्य॑स्य वेतु ।
प्र धे॒नव॑ उद॒प्रुतो॑ नवन्त यु॒ज्याता॒मद्री॑ अध्व॒रस्य॒ पेशः॑ ॥ ७-४२-१॥
pra bra̱hmāṇo̱ aṅgi̭raso nakṣanta̱ pra kra̭nda̱nurna̭bha̱nya̭sya vetu |
pra dhe̱nava̭ uda̱pruto̭ navanta yu̱jyātā̱madrī̭ adhva̱rasya̱ peśa̭ḥ || 7-42-1||
1. LET Brahmans and Aṅgirases come forward, and let the roar of cloudy heaven surround us.
Loud low the Milch-kine swimming in the waters:- set be the stones that grace our holy service.

RV 7-42-2

सु॒गस्ते॑ अग्ने॒ सन॑वित्तो॒ अध्वा॑ यु॒क्ष्वा सु॒ते ह॒रितो॑ रो॒हित॑श्च ।
ये वा॒ सद्म॑न्नरु॒षा वी॑र॒वाहो॑ हु॒वे दे॒वानां॒ जनि॑मानि स॒त्तः ॥ ७-४२-२॥
su̱gastḙ agne̱ sana̭vitto̱ adhvā̭ yu̱kṣvā su̱te ha̱rito̭ ro̱hita̭śca |
ye vā̱ sadma̭nnaru̱ṣā vī̭ra̱vāho̭ hu̱ve de̱vānā̱ṃ jani̭māni sa̱ttaḥ || 7-42-2||
2 Fair, Agni, is thy long-known path to travel:- yoke for the juice tfiy bay, thy ruddy horses,
Or red steeds, Hero-bearing, for the chamber. Seated, I call the Deities' generations.

RV 7-42-3

समु॑ वो य॒ज्ञं म॑हय॒न्नमो॑भिः॒ प्र होता॑ म॒न्द्रो रि॑रिच उपा॒के ।
यज॑स्व॒ सु पु॑र्वणीक दे॒वाना य॒ज्ञिया॑म॒रम॑तिं ववृत्याः ॥ ७-४२-३॥
samṷ vo ya̱jñaṃ ma̭haya̱nnamo̭bhi̱ḥ pra hotā̭ ma̱ndro ri̭rica upā̱ke |
yaja̭sva̱ su pṷrvaṇīka de̱vānā ya̱jñiyā̭ma̱rama̭tiṃ vavṛtyāḥ || 7-42-3||
3 They glorify your sacrifice with worship, yet the glad Priest near them is left unequalled.
Bring the Gods hither, thou of many aspects:- turn hitherward Aramati the Holy.

RV 7-42-4

य॒दा वी॒रस्य॑ रे॒वतो॑ दुरो॒णे स्यो॑न॒शीरति॑थिरा॒चिके॑तत् ।
सुप्री॑तो अ॒ग्निः सुधि॑तो॒ दम॒ आ स वि॒शे दा॑ति॒ वार्य॒मिय॑त्यै ॥ ७-४२-४॥
ya̱dā vī̱rasya̭ re̱vato̭ duro̱ṇe syo̭na̱śīrati̭thirā̱cikḙtat |
suprī̭to a̱gniḥ sudhi̭to̱ dama̱ ā sa vi̱śe dā̭ti̱ vārya̱miya̭tyai || 7-42-4||
4 What time the Guest hath made himself apparent, at ease reclining in the rich man's dwelling,
Agni, well-pleased, well-placed within the chamber gives to a house like this wealth worth the choosing.

RV 7-42-5

इ॒मं नो॑ अग्ने अध्व॒रं जु॑षस्व म॒रुत्स्विन्द्रे॑ य॒शसं॑ कृधी नः ।
आ नक्ता॑ ब॒र्हिः स॑दतामु॒षासो॒शन्ता॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णा यजे॒ह ॥ ७-४२-५॥
i̱maṃ no̭ agne adhva̱raṃ jṷṣasva ma̱rutsvindrḙ ya̱śasa̭ṃ kṛdhī naḥ |
ā naktā̭ ba̱rhiḥ sa̭datāmu̱ṣāso̱śantā̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇā yaje̱ha || 7-42-5||
5 Accept this sacrifice of ours, O Agni; glorify it with Indra and the Maruts.
Here on our grass let Night and Dawn be seated:- bring longing Varuṇa and Mitra hither.

RV 7-42-6

ए॒वाग्निं स॑ह॒स्यं१॒॑ वसि॑ष्ठो रा॒यस्का॑मो वि॒श्वप्स्न्य॑स्य स्तौत् ।
इषं॑ र॒यिं प॑प्रथ॒द्वाज॑म॒स्मे यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-४२-६॥
e̱vāgniṃ sa̭ha̱syaṃ1̱̭ vasi̭ṣṭho rā̱yaskā̭mo vi̱śvapsnya̭sya staut |
iṣa̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ pa̭pratha̱dvāja̭ma̱sme yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-42-6||
6 Thus hath Vasiṣṭha praised victorious Agni, yearning for wealth that giveth all subsistence.
May he bestow on us food, strength, and riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 43/104 (5)

RV 7-43-1

प्र वो॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ देव॒यन्तो॑ अर्च॒न्द्यावा॒ नमो॑भिः पृथि॒वी इ॒षध्यै॑ ।
येषां॒ ब्रह्मा॒ण्यस॑मानि॒ विप्रा॒ विष्व॑ग्वि॒यन्ति॑ व॒निनो॒ न शाखाः॑ ॥ ७-४३-१॥
pra vo̭ ya̱jñeṣṷ deva̱yanto̭ arca̱ndyāvā̱ namo̭bhiḥ pṛthi̱vī i̱ṣadhyai̭ |
yeṣā̱ṃ brahmā̱ṇyasa̭māni̱ viprā̱ viṣva̭gvi̱yanti̭ va̱nino̱ na śākhā̭ḥ || 7-43-1||
1. SING out the pious at your sacrifices to move with adorations Earth and Heaven-
The Holy Singers, whose unmatched devotions, like a tree's branches, part in all directions.

RV 7-43-2

प्र य॒ज्ञ ए॑तु॒ हेत्वो॒ न सप्ति॒रुद्य॑च्छध्वं॒ सम॑नसो घृ॒ताचीः॑ ।
स्तृ॒णी॒त ब॒र्हिर॑ध्व॒राय॑ सा॒धूर्ध्वा शो॒चींषि॑ देव॒यून्य॑स्थुः ॥ ७-४३-२॥
pra ya̱jña ḙtu̱ hetvo̱ na sapti̱rudya̭cchadhva̱ṃ sama̭naso ghṛ̱tācī̭ḥ |
stṛ̱ṇī̱ta ba̱rhira̭dhva̱rāya̭ sā̱dhūrdhvā śo̱cīṃṣi̭ deva̱yūnya̭sthuḥ || 7-43-2||
2 Let sacrifice proceed like some fleet courser:- with one accord lift ye on high the ladles.
Strew sacred grass meet for the solenm service:- bright flames that love the Gods have mounted upward.

RV 7-43-3

आ पु॒त्रासो॒ न मा॒तरं॒ विभृ॑त्राः॒ सानौ॑ दे॒वासो॑ ब॒र्हिषः॑ सदन्तु ।
आ वि॒श्वाची॑ विद॒थ्या॑मन॒क्त्वग्ने॒ मा नो॑ दे॒वता॑ता॒ मृध॑स्कः ॥ ७-४३-३॥
ā pu̱trāso̱ na mā̱tara̱ṃ vibhṛ̭trā̱ḥ sānaṷ de̱vāso̭ ba̱rhiṣa̭ḥ sadantu |
ā vi̱śvācī̭ vida̱thyā̭mana̱ktvagne̱ mā no̭ de̱vatā̭tā̱ mṛdha̭skaḥ || 7-43-3||
3 Like babes in arms reposing on their mother, let the Gods sit upon the grass's summit.
Let general fire make bright the flame of worship:- scorn us not, Agni, in the Gods’ assembly.

RV 7-43-4

ते सी॑षपन्त॒ जोष॒मा यज॑त्रा ऋ॒तस्य॒ धाराः॑ सु॒दुघा॒ दुहा॑नाः ।
ज्येष्ठं॑ वो अ॒द्य मह॒ आ वसू॑ना॒मा ग॑न्तन॒ सम॑नसो॒ यति॒ ष्ठ ॥ ७-४३-४॥
te sī̭ṣapanta̱ joṣa̱mā yaja̭trā ṛ̱tasya̱ dhārā̭ḥ su̱dughā̱ duhā̭nāḥ |
jyeṣṭha̭ṃ vo a̱dya maha̱ ā vasṷ̄nā̱mā ga̭ntana̱ sama̭naso̱ yati̱ ṣṭha || 7-43-4||
4 Gladly the Gods have let themselves be honoured, milking the copious streams of holy Order.
The highest might to-day is yours, the Vasits':- come ye, as many as ye are, one-minded.

RV 7-43-5

ए॒वा नो॑ अग्ने वि॒क्ष्वा द॑शस्य॒ त्वया॑ व॒यं स॑हसाव॒न्नास्क्राः॑ ।
रा॒या यु॒जा स॑ध॒मादो॒ अरि॑ष्टा यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-४३-५॥
e̱vā no̭ agne vi̱kṣvā da̭śasya̱ tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ sa̭hasāva̱nnāskrā̭ḥ |
rā̱yā yu̱jā sa̭dha̱mādo̱ ari̭ṣṭā yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-43-5||
5 So, Agni, send us wealth among the people:- may we be closely knit to thee, O Victor,
Unharmed, and rich, and taking joy together. Preserve us evermore, ye ods, with blessings.

Sukta: 44/104 (5)

RV 7-44-1

द॒धि॒क्रां वः॑ प्रथ॒मम॒श्विनो॒षस॑म॒ग्निं समि॑द्धं॒ भग॑मू॒तये॑ हुवे ।
इन्द्रं॒ विष्णुं॑ पू॒षणं॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॑मादि॒त्यान्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॒पः स्वः॑ ॥ ७-४४-१॥
da̱dhi̱krāṃ va̭ḥ pratha̱mama̱śvino̱ṣasa̭ma̱gniṃ sami̭ddha̱ṃ bhaga̭mū̱tayḙ huve |
indra̱ṃ viṣṇṷṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭mādi̱tyāndyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̱paḥ sva̭ḥ || 7-44-1||
1. I CALL on Dadhikrās, the first, to give you aid, the Aśvins, Bhaga, Dawn, and Agni kindled well,
Indra, and Viṣṇu, Pūṣan, Brahmaṇaspati, Ādityas, Heaven and Earth, the Waters, and the Light.

RV 7-44-2

द॒धि॒क्रामु॒ नम॑सा बो॒धय॑न्त उ॒दीरा॑णा य॒ज्ञमु॑पप्र॒यन्तः॑ ।
इळां॑ दे॒वीं ब॒र्हिषि॑ सा॒दय॑न्तो॒ऽश्विना॒ विप्रा॑ सु॒हवा॑ हुवेम ॥ ७-४४-२॥
da̱dhi̱krāmu̱ nama̭sā bo̱dhaya̭nta u̱dīrā̭ṇā ya̱jñamṷpapra̱yanta̭ḥ |
iḻā̭ṃ de̱vīṃ ba̱rhiṣi̭ sā̱daya̭nto̱'śvinā̱ viprā̭ su̱havā̭ huvema || 7-44-2||
2 When, rising, to the sacrifice we hasten, awaking Dadhikrās with adorations.
Seating on sacred grass the Goddess Iḷā. let us invoke the sage swift-hearing Aśvins.

RV 7-44-3

द॒धि॒क्रावा॑णं बुबुधा॒नो अ॒ग्निमुप॑ ब्रुव उ॒षसं॒ सूर्यं॒ गाम् ।
ब्र॒ध्नं मा॑ँश्च॒तोर्वरु॑णस्य ब॒भ्रुं ते विश्वा॒स्मद्दु॑रि॒ता या॑वयन्तु ॥ ७-४४-३॥
da̱dhi̱krāvā̭ṇaṃ bubudhā̱no a̱gnimupa̭ bruva u̱ṣasa̱ṃ sūrya̱ṃ gām |
bra̱dhnaṃ mā̭~śca̱torvarṷṇasya ba̱bhruṃ te viśvā̱smaddṷri̱tā yā̭vayantu || 7-44-3||
3 While I am thus arousing Dadhikrāvan I speak to Agni, Earth, and Dawn, and Sūrya,
The red, the brown of Varuṇa ever mindful:- may they ward off from us all grief and trouble.

RV 7-44-4

द॒धि॒क्रावा॑ प्रथ॒मो वा॒ज्यर्वाग्रे॒ रथा॑नां भवति प्रजा॒नन् ।
सं॒वि॒दा॒न उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑णादि॒त्येभि॒र्वसु॑भि॒रङ्गि॑रोभिः ॥ ७-४४-४॥
da̱dhi̱krāvā̭ pratha̱mo vā̱jyarvāgre̱ rathā̭nāṃ bhavati prajā̱nan |
sa̱ṃvi̱dā̱na u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇādi̱tyebhi̱rvasṷbhi̱raṅgi̭robhiḥ || 7-44-4||
4 Foremost is Dadhikrāvan, vigorous courser; in forefront of the cars, his way he knoweth,
Closely allied with Sūrya and with Morning, Ādityas, and Aṅgirases, and Vasus.

RV 7-44-5

आ नो॑ दधि॒क्राः प॒थ्या॑मनक्त्वृ॒तस्य॒ पन्था॒मन्वे॑त॒वा उ॑ ।
श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ नो॒ दैव्यं॒ शर्धो॑ अ॒ग्निः श‍ृ॒ण्वन्तु॒ विश्वे॑ महि॒षा अमू॑राः ॥ ७-४४-५॥
ā no̭ dadhi̱krāḥ pa̱thyā̭manaktvṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̱manvḙta̱vā ṷ |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ no̱ daivya̱ṃ śardho̭ a̱gniḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇvantu̱ viśvḙ mahi̱ṣā amṷ̄rāḥ || 7-44-5||
5 May Dadhikrās prepare the way we travel that we may pass along the path of Order.
May Agni bear us, and the Heavenly Army:- hear us all Mighty Ones whom none deceiveth.

Sukta: 45/104 (4)

RV 7-45-1

आ दे॒वो या॑तु सवि॒ता सु॒रत्नो॑ऽन्तरिक्ष॒प्रा वह॑मानो॒ अश्वैः॑ ।
हस्ते॒ दधा॑नो॒ नर्या॑ पु॒रूणि॑ निवे॒शय॑ञ्च प्रसु॒वञ्च॒ भूम॑ ॥ ७-४५-१॥
ā de̱vo yā̭tu savi̱tā su̱ratno̭'ntarikṣa̱prā vaha̭māno̱ aśvai̭ḥ |
haste̱ dadhā̭no̱ naryā̭ pu̱rūṇi̭ nive̱śaya̭ñca prasu̱vañca̱ bhūma̭ || 7-45-1||
1. MAY the God Savitar, rich in goodly treasures, filling the region, borne by steeds, come hither,
In his hand holding much that makes men happy, lulling to slumber and arousing creatures.

RV 7-45-2

उद॑स्य बा॒हू शि॑थि॒रा बृ॒हन्ता॑ हिर॒ण्यया॑ दि॒वो अन्ता॑ँ अनष्टाम् ।
नू॒नं सो अ॑स्य महि॒मा प॑निष्ट॒ सूर॑श्चिदस्मा॒ अनु॑ दादप॒स्याम् ॥ ७-४५-२॥
uda̭sya bā̱hū śi̭thi̱rā bṛ̱hantā̭ hira̱ṇyayā̭ di̱vo antā̭~ anaṣṭām |
nū̱naṃ so a̭sya mahi̱mā pa̭niṣṭa̱ sūra̭ścidasmā̱ anṷ dādapa̱syām || 7-45-2||
2 Golden, sublime, and easy in their motion, his arms extend unto the bounds of heaven.
Now shall that mightiness of his he lauded:- even Sūrya yields to him in active vigour.

RV 7-45-3

स घा॑ नो दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता स॒हावा सा॑विष॒द्वसु॑पति॒र्वसू॑नि ।
वि॒श्रय॑माणो अ॒मति॑मुरू॒चीं म॑र्त॒भोज॑न॒मध॑ रासते नः ॥ ७-४५-३॥
sa ghā̭ no de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā sa̱hāvā sā̭viṣa̱dvasṷpati̱rvasṷ̄ni |
vi̱śraya̭māṇo a̱mati̭murū̱cīṃ ma̭rta̱bhoja̭na̱madha̭ rāsate naḥ || 7-45-3||
3 May this God Savitar, the Strong and Mighty, the Lord of precious wealth, vouchsafe us treasures.
May he, advancing his far-spreading lustre, bestow on us the food that feedeth mortals.

RV 7-45-4

इ॒मा गिरः॑ सवि॒तारं॑ सुजि॒ह्वं पू॒र्णग॑भस्तिमीळते सुपा॒णिम् ।
चि॒त्रं वयो॑ बृ॒हद॒स्मे द॑धातु यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-४५-४॥
i̱mā gira̭ḥ savi̱tāra̭ṃ suji̱hvaṃ pū̱rṇaga̭bhastimīḻate supā̱ṇim |
ci̱traṃ vayo̭ bṛ̱hada̱sme da̭dhātu yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-45-4||
4 These songs praise Savitar whose tongue is pleasant, praise him whose arms are full, whose hands are lovely.
High vital strength, and manifold, may he grant us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 46/104 (4)

RV 7-46-1

इ॒मा रु॒द्राय॑ स्थि॒रध॑न्वने॒ गिरः॑ क्षि॒प्रेष॑वे दे॒वाय॑ स्व॒धाव्ने॑ ।
अषा॑ळ्हाय॒ सह॑मानाय वे॒धसे॑ ति॒ग्मायु॑धाय भरता श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ नः ॥ ७-४६-१॥
i̱mā ru̱drāya̭ sthi̱radha̭nvane̱ gira̭ḥ kṣi̱preṣa̭ve de̱vāya̭ sva̱dhāvnḙ |
aṣā̭ḻhāya̱ saha̭mānāya ve̱dhasḙ ti̱gmāyṷdhāya bharatā śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ naḥ || 7-46-1||
1. To Rudra bring these songs, whose bow is firm and strong, the self-dependent God with swiftly-flying shafts,
The Wise, the Conqueror whom none may overcome, armed with sharp-pointed weapons:- may he hear our call.

RV 7-46-2

स हि क्षये॑ण॒ क्षम्य॑स्य॒ जन्म॑नः॒ साम्रा॑ज्येन दि॒व्यस्य॒ चेत॑ति ।
अव॒न्नव॑न्ती॒रुप॑ नो॒ दुर॑श्चरानमी॒वो रु॑द्र॒ जासु॑ नो भव ॥ ७-४६-२॥
sa hi kṣayḙṇa̱ kṣamya̭sya̱ janma̭na̱ḥ sāmrā̭jyena di̱vyasya̱ ceta̭ti |
ava̱nnava̭ntī̱rupa̭ no̱ dura̭ścarānamī̱vo rṷdra̱ jāsṷ no bhava || 7-46-2||
2 He through his lordship thinks on beings of the earth, on heavenly beings through his high imperial sway.
Come willingly to our doors that gladly welcome thee, and heal all sickness, Rudra., in our families.

RV 7-46-3

या ते॑ दि॒द्युदव॑सृष्टा दि॒वस्परि॑ क्ष्म॒या चर॑ति॒ परि॒ सा वृ॑णक्तु नः ।
स॒हस्रं॑ ते स्वपिवात भेष॒जा मा न॑स्तो॒केषु॒ तन॑येषु रीरिषः ॥ ७-४६-३॥
yā tḙ di̱dyudava̭sṛṣṭā di̱vaspari̭ kṣma̱yā cara̭ti̱ pari̱ sā vṛ̭ṇaktu naḥ |
sa̱hasra̭ṃ te svapivāta bheṣa̱jā mā na̭sto̱keṣu̱ tana̭yeṣu rīriṣaḥ || 7-46-3||
3 May thy bright arrow which, shot down by thee from heaven, flieth upon the earth, pass us uninjured by.
Thou, very gracious God, hast thousand medicines:- inflict no evil on our sons or progeny.

RV 7-46-4

मा नो॑ वधी रुद्र॒ मा परा॑ दा॒ मा ते॑ भूम॒ प्रसि॑तौ हीळि॒तस्य॑ ।
आ नो॑ भज ब॒र्हिषि॑ जीवशं॒से यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-४६-४॥
mā no̭ vadhī rudra̱ mā parā̭ dā̱ mā tḙ bhūma̱ prasi̭tau hīḻi̱tasya̭ |
ā no̭ bhaja ba̱rhiṣi̭ jīvaśa̱ṃse yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-46-4||
4 Slay us not, nor abandon us, O Rudra let not thy noose, when thou art angry, seize us.
Give us trimmed grass and fame among the living. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 47/104 (4)

RV 7-47-1

आपो॒ यं वः॑ प्रथ॒मं दे॑व॒यन्त॑ इन्द्र॒पान॑मू॒र्मिमकृ॑ण्वते॒ळः ।
तं वो॑ व॒यं शुचि॑मरि॒प्रम॒द्य घृ॑त॒प्रुषं॒ मधु॑मन्तं वनेम ॥ ७-४७-१॥
āpo̱ yaṃ va̭ḥ pratha̱maṃ dḙva̱yanta̭ indra̱pāna̭mū̱rmimakṛ̭ṇvate̱ḻaḥ |
taṃ vo̭ va̱yaṃ śuci̭mari̱prama̱dya ghṛ̭ta̱pruṣa̱ṃ madhṷmantaṃ vanema || 7-47-1||
1. MAY we obtain this day from you, O Waters, that wave of pure refreshment, which the pious
Made erst the special beverage of Indra, bright, stainless, rich in sweets and dropping fatness.

RV 7-47-2

तमू॒र्मिमा॑पो॒ मधु॑मत्तमं वो॒ऽपां नपा॑दवत्वाशु॒हेमा॑ ।
यस्मि॒न्निन्द्रो॒ वसु॑भिर्मा॒दया॑ते॒ तम॑श्याम देव॒यन्तो॑ वो अ॒द्य ॥ ७-४७-२॥
tamū̱rmimā̭po̱ madhṷmattamaṃ vo̱'pāṃ napā̭davatvāśu̱hemā̭ |
yasmi̱nnindro̱ vasṷbhirmā̱dayā̭te̱ tama̭śyāma deva̱yanto̭ vo a̱dya || 7-47-2||
2 May the Floods' Offspring, he whose course is rapid, protect that wave most rich in sweets, O Waters,
That shall make Indra and the Vasus joyful. This may we gain from you to-day, we pious.

RV 7-47-3

श॒तप॑वित्राः स्व॒धया॒ मद॑न्तीर्दे॒वीर्दे॒वाना॒मपि॑ यन्ति॒ पाथः॑ ।
ता इन्द्र॑स्य॒ न मि॑नन्ति व्र॒तानि॒ सिन्धु॑भ्यो ह॒व्यं घृ॒तव॑ज्जुहोत ॥ ७-४७-३॥
śa̱tapa̭vitrāḥ sva̱dhayā̱ mada̭ntīrde̱vīrde̱vānā̱mapi̭ yanti̱ pātha̭ḥ |
tā indra̭sya̱ na mi̭nanti vra̱tāni̱ sindhṷbhyo ha̱vyaṃ ghṛ̱tava̭jjuhota || 7-47-3||
3 All-purifying, joying in their nature, to paths of Gods the Goddesses move onward.
They never violate the laws of Indra. Present the oil-rich offering to the Rivers.

RV 7-47-4

याः सूर्यो॑ र॒श्मिभि॑रात॒तान॒ याभ्य॒ इन्द्रो॒ अर॑दद्गा॒तुमू॒र्मिम् ।
ते सि॑न्धवो॒ वरि॑वो धातना नो यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-४७-४॥
yāḥ sūryo̭ ra̱śmibhi̭rāta̱tāna̱ yābhya̱ indro̱ ara̭dadgā̱tumū̱rmim |
te si̭ndhavo̱ vari̭vo dhātanā no yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-47-4||
4 Whom Sūrya with his bright beams hath attracted, and Indra dug the path for them to travel,
May these Streams give us ample room and freedom. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 48/104 (4)

RV 7-48-1

ऋभु॑क्षणो वाजा मा॒दय॑ध्वम॒स्मे न॑रो मघवानः सु॒तस्य॑ ।
आ वो॒ऽर्वाचः॒ क्रत॑वो॒ न या॒तां विभ्वो॒ रथं॒ नर्यं॑ वर्तयन्तु ॥ ७-४८-१॥
ṛbhṷkṣaṇo vājā mā̱daya̭dhvama̱sme na̭ro maghavānaḥ su̱tasya̭ |
ā vo̱'rvāca̱ḥ krata̭vo̱ na yā̱tāṃ vibhvo̱ ratha̱ṃ narya̭ṃ vartayantu || 7-48-1||
1. YE liberal Heroes, Vājas and Ṛbhukṣans, come and delight you with our flowing Soma.
May your strength, Vibhus, as ye come to meet us, turn hitherward your car that brings men profit.

RV 7-48-2

ऋ॒भुरृ॒भुभि॑र॒भि वः॑ स्याम॒ विभ्वो॑ वि॒भुभिः॒ शव॑सा॒ शवां॑सि ।
वाजो॑ अ॒स्माँ अ॑वतु॒ वाज॑साता॒विन्द्रे॑ण यु॒जा त॑रुषेम वृ॒त्रम् ॥ ७-४८-२॥
ṛ̱bhurṛ̱bhubhi̭ra̱bhi va̭ḥ syāma̱ vibhvo̭ vi̱bhubhi̱ḥ śava̭sā̱ śavā̭ṃsi |
vājo̭ a̱smā~ a̭vatu̱ vāja̭sātā̱vindrḙṇa yu̱jā ta̭ruṣema vṛ̱tram || 7-48-2||
2 May we as Ṛbhu with your Ṛbhus conquer strength with our strength, as Vibhus with the Vibhus.
May Vāja aid us in the fight for booty, and helped by Indra may we quell the foeman.

RV 7-48-3

ते चि॒द्धि पू॒र्वीर॒भि सन्ति॑ शा॒सा विश्वा॑ँ अ॒र्य उ॑प॒रता॑ति वन्वन् ।
इन्द्रो॒ विभ्वा॑ँ ऋभु॒क्षा वाजो॑ अ॒र्यः शत्रो॑र्मिथ॒त्या कृ॑णव॒न्वि नृ॒म्णम् ॥ ७-४८-३॥
te ci̱ddhi pū̱rvīra̱bhi santi̭ śā̱sā viśvā̭~ a̱rya ṷpa̱ratā̭ti vanvan |
indro̱ vibhvā̭~ ṛbhu̱kṣā vājo̭ a̱ryaḥ śatro̭rmitha̱tyā kṛ̭ṇava̱nvi nṛ̱mṇam || 7-48-3||
3 For they rule many tribes with high dominion, and conquer all their foes in close encounter.
May Indra, Vibhvan, Vāja, and Ṛbhukṣan destroy by turns the wicked foeman's valour.

RV 7-48-4

नू दे॑वासो॒ वरि॑वः कर्तना नो भू॒त नो॒ विश्वेऽव॑से स॒जोषाः॑ ।
सम॒स्मे इषं॒ वस॑वो ददीरन्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-४८-४॥
nū dḙvāso̱ vari̭vaḥ kartanā no bhū̱ta no̱ viśve'va̭se sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
sama̱sme iṣa̱ṃ vasa̭vo dadīranyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-48-4||
4 Now, Deities, give us ample room and freedom:- be all of you, one-minded, our protection.
So let the Vasus grant us strength and vigour. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 49/104 (4)

RV 7-49-1

स॒मु॒द्रज्ये॑ष्ठाः सलि॒लस्य॒ मध्या॑त्पुना॒ना य॒न्त्यनि॑विशमानाः ।
इन्द्रो॒ या व॒ज्री वृ॑ष॒भो र॒राद॒ ता आपो॑ दे॒वीरि॒ह माम॑वन्तु ॥ ७-४९-१॥
sa̱mu̱drajyḙṣṭhāḥ sali̱lasya̱ madhyā̭tpunā̱nā ya̱ntyani̭viśamānāḥ |
indro̱ yā va̱jrī vṛ̭ṣa̱bho ra̱rāda̱ tā āpo̭ de̱vīri̱ha māma̭vantu || 7-49-1||
1. FORTH from the middle of the flood the Waters-their chief the Sea-flow cleansing, never sleeping.
Indra, the Bull, the Thunderer, dug their channels:- here let those Waters, Goddesses, protect me.

RV 7-49-2

या आपो॑ दि॒व्या उ॒त वा॒ स्रव॑न्ति ख॒नित्रि॑मा उ॒त वा॒ याः स्व॑यं॒जाः ।
स॒मु॒द्रार्था॒ याः शुच॑यः पाव॒कास्ता आपो॑ दे॒वीरि॒ह माम॑वन्तु ॥ ७-४९-२॥
yā āpo̭ di̱vyā u̱ta vā̱ srava̭nti kha̱nitri̭mā u̱ta vā̱ yāḥ sva̭ya̱ṃjāḥ |
sa̱mu̱drārthā̱ yāḥ śuca̭yaḥ pāva̱kāstā āpo̭ de̱vīri̱ha māma̭vantu || 7-49-2||
2 Waters which come from heaven, or those that wander dug from the earth, or flowing free by nature,
Bright, purifying, speeding to the Ocean, here let those Waters. Goddesses, protect me.

RV 7-49-3

यासां॒ राजा॒ वरु॑णो॒ याति॒ मध्ये॑ सत्यानृ॒ते अ॑व॒पश्य॒ञ्जना॑नाम् ।
म॒धु॒श्चुतः॒ शुच॑यो॒ याः पा॑व॒कास्ता आपो॑ दे॒वीरि॒ह माम॑वन्तु ॥ ७-४९-३॥
yāsā̱ṃ rājā̱ varṷṇo̱ yāti̱ madhyḙ satyānṛ̱te a̭va̱paśya̱ñjanā̭nām |
ma̱dhu̱ścuta̱ḥ śuca̭yo̱ yāḥ pā̭va̱kāstā āpo̭ de̱vīri̱ha māma̭vantu || 7-49-3||
3 Those amid whom goes Varuṇa the Sovran, he who discriminates men's truth and falsehood-
Distilling meath, the bright, the purifying, here let those Waters, Goddesses, protect me.

RV 7-49-4

यासु॒ राजा॒ वरु॑णो॒ यासु॒ सोमो॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वा यासूर्जं॒ मद॑न्ति ।
वै॒श्वा॒न॒रो यास्व॒ग्निः प्रवि॑ष्ट॒स्ता आपो॑ दे॒वीरि॒ह माम॑वन्तु ॥ ७-४९-४॥
yāsu̱ rājā̱ varṷṇo̱ yāsu̱ somo̱ viśvḙ de̱vā yāsūrja̱ṃ mada̭nti |
vai̱śvā̱na̱ro yāsva̱gniḥ pravi̭ṣṭa̱stā āpo̭ de̱vīri̱ha māma̭vantu || 7-49-4||
4 They from whom Varuṇa the King, and Soma, and all the Deities drink strength and vigour,
They into whom Vaiśvānara Agni entered, here let those Waters, Goddesses, protect Me.

Sukta: 50/104 (4)

RV 7-50-1

आ मां मि॑त्रावरुणे॒ह र॑क्षतं कुला॒यय॑द्वि॒श्वय॒न्मा न॒ आ ग॑न् ।
अ॒ज॒का॒वं दु॒र्दृशी॑कं ति॒रो द॑धे॒ मा मां पद्ये॑न॒ रप॑सा विद॒त्त्सरुः॑ ॥ ७-५०-१॥
ā māṃ mi̭trāvaruṇe̱ha ra̭kṣataṃ kulā̱yaya̭dvi̱śvaya̱nmā na̱ ā ga̭n |
a̱ja̱kā̱vaṃ du̱rdṛśī̭kaṃ ti̱ro da̭dhe̱ mā māṃ padyḙna̱ rapa̭sā vida̱ttsarṷḥ || 7-50-1||
1. O MITRA-VARUNA, guard and protect me here:- let not that come to me which nests within and swells.
I drive afar the scorpion hateful to the sight:- let not the winding worm touch me and wound my foot.

RV 7-50-2

यद्वि॒जाम॒न्परु॑षि॒ वन्द॑नं॒ भुव॑दष्ठी॒वन्तौ॒ परि॑ कु॒ल्फौ च॒ देह॑त् ।
अ॒ग्निष्टच्छोच॒न्नप॑ बाधतामि॒तो मा मां पद्ये॑न॒ रप॑सा विद॒त्त्सरुः॑ ॥ ७-५०-२॥
yadvi̱jāma̱nparṷṣi̱ vanda̭na̱ṃ bhuva̭daṣṭhī̱vantau̱ pari̭ ku̱lphau ca̱ deha̭t |
a̱gniṣṭacchoca̱nnapa̭ bādhatāmi̱to mā māṃ padyḙna̱ rapa̭sā vida̱ttsarṷḥ || 7-50-2||
2 Eruption that appears upon the twofold joints, and that which overspreads the ankles and the knees,
May the refulgent Agni banish far away let not the winding worm touch me and wound my foot.

RV 7-50-3

यच्छ॑ल्म॒लौ भव॑ति॒ यन्न॒दीषु॒ यदोष॑धीभ्यः॒ परि॒ जाय॑ते वि॒षम् ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वा निरि॒तस्तत्सु॑वन्तु॒ मा मां पद्ये॑न॒ रप॑सा विद॒त्त्सरुः॑ ॥ ७-५०-३॥
yaccha̭lma̱lau bhava̭ti̱ yanna̱dīṣu̱ yadoṣa̭dhībhya̱ḥ pari̱ jāya̭te vi̱ṣam |
viśvḙ de̱vā niri̱tastatsṷvantu̱ mā māṃ padyḙna̱ rapa̭sā vida̱ttsarṷḥ || 7-50-3||
3 The poison that is formed upon the Salmali, that which is found in streams, that which the plants produce,
All this may all the Gods banish and drive away:- let not the winding worm touch me and wound my foot.

RV 7-50-4

याः प्र॒वतो॑ नि॒वत॑ उ॒द्वत॑ उद॒न्वती॑रनुद॒काश्च॒ याः ।
ता अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ पय॑सा॒ पिन्व॑मानाः शि॒वा दे॒वीर॑शिप॒दा भ॑वन्तु॒ सर्वा॑ न॒द्यो॑ अशिमि॒दा भ॑वन्तु ॥ ७-५०-४॥
yāḥ pra̱vato̭ ni̱vata̭ u̱dvata̭ uda̱nvatī̭ranuda̱kāśca̱ yāḥ |
tā a̱smabhya̱ṃ paya̭sā̱ pinva̭mānāḥ śi̱vā de̱vīra̭śipa̱dā bha̭vantu̱ sarvā̭ na̱dyo̭ aśimi̱dā bha̭vantu || 7-50-4||
4 The steep declivities, the valleys, and the heights, the channels full of water, and the waterless-
May those who swell with water, gracious Goddesses, never afflict us with the Sipada disease, may all the rivers keep us free from Simida.

Sukta: 51/104 (3)

RV 7-51-1

आ॒दि॒त्याना॒मव॑सा॒ नूत॑नेन सक्षी॒महि॒ शर्म॑णा॒ शंत॑मेन ।
अ॒ना॒गा॒स्त्वे अ॑दिति॒त्वे तु॒रास॑ इ॒मं य॒ज्ञं द॑धतु॒ श्रोष॑माणाः ॥ ७-५१-१॥
ā̱di̱tyānā̱mava̭sā̱ nūta̭nena sakṣī̱mahi̱ śarma̭ṇā̱ śaṃta̭mena |
a̱nā̱gā̱stve a̭diti̱tve tu̱rāsa̭ i̱maṃ ya̱jñaṃ da̭dhatu̱ śroṣa̭māṇāḥ || 7-51-1||
1 THROUGH the Ādityas’ most auspicious shelter, through their most recent succour may we conquer.
May they, the Mighty, giving ear, establish this sacrifice, to make us free and sinless.

RV 7-51-2

आ॒दि॒त्यासो॒ अदि॑तिर्मादयन्तां मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णो॒ रजि॑ष्ठाः ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ सन्तु॒ भुव॑नस्य गो॒पाः पिब॑न्तु॒ सोम॒मव॑से नो अ॒द्य ॥ ७-५१-२॥
ā̱di̱tyāso̱ adi̭tirmādayantāṃ mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā varṷṇo̱ raji̭ṣṭhāḥ |
a̱smāka̭ṃ santu̱ bhuva̭nasya go̱pāḥ piba̭ntu̱ soma̱mava̭se no a̱dya || 7-51-2||
2 Let Aditi rejoice and the Ādityas, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, most righteous.
May they, the Guardians of the world, protect us, and, to show favour, drink this day our Soma.

RV 7-51-3

आ॒दि॒त्या विश्वे॑ म॒रुत॑श्च॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वाश्च॒ विश्व॑ ऋ॒भव॑श्च॒ विश्वे॑ ।
इन्द्रो॑ अ॒ग्निर॒श्विना॑ तुष्टुवा॒ना यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-५१-३॥
ā̱di̱tyā viśvḙ ma̱ruta̭śca̱ viśvḙ de̱vāśca̱ viśva̭ ṛ̱bhava̭śca̱ viśvḙ |
indro̭ a̱gnira̱śvinā̭ tuṣṭuvā̱nā yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-51-3||
3 All Universal Deities, the Maruts, all the Ādityas, yea, and all the Ṛbhus,
Indra, and Agni, and the Aśvins, lauded. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 52/104 (3)

RV 7-52-1

आ॒दि॒त्यासो॒ अदि॑तयः स्याम॒ पूर्दे॑व॒त्रा व॑सवो मर्त्य॒त्रा ।
सने॑म मित्रावरुणा॒ सन॑न्तो॒ भवे॑म द्यावापृथिवी॒ भव॑न्तः ॥ ७-५२-१॥
ā̱di̱tyāso̱ adi̭tayaḥ syāma̱ pūrdḙva̱trā va̭savo martya̱trā |
sanḙma mitrāvaruṇā̱ sana̭nto̱ bhavḙma dyāvāpṛthivī̱ bhava̭ntaḥ || 7-52-1||
1. MAY we be free from every bond, Ādityas! a castle among Gods and men, ye Vasus.
Winning, may we win Varuṇa and Mitra, and, being, may we be, O Earth and Heaven.

RV 7-52-2

मि॒त्रस्तन्नो॒ वरु॑णो मामहन्त॒ शर्म॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय गो॒पाः ।
मा वो॑ भुजेमा॒न्यजा॑त॒मेनो॒ मा तत्क॑र्म वसवो॒ यच्चय॑ध्वे ॥ ७-५२-२॥
mi̱trastanno̱ varṷṇo māmahanta̱ śarma̭ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya go̱pāḥ |
mā vo̭ bhujemā̱nyajā̭ta̱meno̱ mā tatka̭rma vasavo̱ yaccaya̭dhve || 7-52-2||
2 May Varuṇa and Mitra grant this blessing, our Guardians, shelter to our seed and offspring.
Let us not suffer for another's trespass. nor do the thing that ye, O Vasus, punish.

RV 7-52-3

तु॒र॒ण्यवोऽङ्गि॑रसो नक्षन्त॒ रत्नं॑ दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुरि॑या॒नाः ।
पि॒ता च॒ तन्नो॑ म॒हान्यज॑त्रो॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वाः सम॑नसो जुषन्त ॥ ७-५२-३॥
tu̱ra̱ṇyavo'ṅgi̭raso nakṣanta̱ ratna̭ṃ de̱vasya̭ savi̱turi̭yā̱nāḥ |
pi̱tā ca̱ tanno̭ ma̱hānyaja̭tro̱ viśvḙ de̱vāḥ sama̭naso juṣanta || 7-52-3||
3 The ever-prompt Aṅgirases, imploring riches from Savitar the God, obtained them.
So may our Father who is great and holy, and all the Gods, accordant, grant this favour.

Sukta: 53/104 (3)

RV 7-53-1

प्र द्यावा॑ य॒ज्ञैः पृ॑थि॒वी नमो॑भिः स॒बाध॑ ईळे बृह॒ती यज॑त्रे ।
ते चि॒द्धि पूर्वे॑ क॒वयो॑ गृ॒णन्तः॑ पु॒रो म॒ही द॑धि॒रे दे॒वपु॑त्रे ॥ ७-५३-१॥
pra dyāvā̭ ya̱jñaiḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī namo̭bhiḥ sa̱bādha̭ īḻe bṛha̱tī yaja̭tre |
te ci̱ddhi pūrvḙ ka̱vayo̭ gṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ pu̱ro ma̱hī da̭dhi̱re de̱vapṷtre || 7-53-1||
1. AS priest with solemn rites and adorations I worship Heaven and Earth, the High and Holy.
To them, great Parents of the Gods, have sages of ancient time, singing, assigned precedence.

RV 7-53-2

प्र पू॑र्व॒जे पि॒तरा॒ नव्य॑सीभिर्गी॒र्भिः कृ॑णुध्वं॒ सद॑ने ऋ॒तस्य॑ ।
आ नो॑ द्यावापृथिवी॒ दैव्ये॑न॒ जने॑न यातं॒ महि॑ वां॒ वरू॑थम् ॥ ७-५३-२॥
pra pṷ̄rva̱je pi̱tarā̱ navya̭sībhirgī̱rbhiḥ kṛ̭ṇudhva̱ṃ sada̭ne ṛ̱tasya̭ |
ā no̭ dyāvāpṛthivī̱ daivyḙna̱ janḙna yāta̱ṃ mahi̭ vā̱ṃ varṷ̄tham || 7-53-2||
2 With newest hymns set in the seat of Order, those the Two Parents, born before all others,
Come, Heaven and Earth, with the Celestial People, hither to us, for strong is your protection.

RV 7-53-3

उ॒तो हि वां॑ रत्न॒धेया॑नि॒ सन्ति॑ पु॒रूणि॑ द्यावापृथिवी सु॒दासे॑ ।
अ॒स्मे ध॑त्तं॒ यदस॒दस्कृ॑धोयु यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-५३-३॥
u̱to hi vā̭ṃ ratna̱dheyā̭ni̱ santi̭ pu̱rūṇi̭ dyāvāpṛthivī su̱dāsḙ |
a̱sme dha̭tta̱ṃ yadasa̱daskṛ̭dhoyu yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-53-3||
3 Yea, Heaven and Earth, ye hold in your possession full many a treasure for the liberal giver.
Grant us that wealth which comes in free abundance. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 54/104 (3)

RV 7-54-1

वास्तो॑ष्पते॒ प्रति॑ जानीह्य॒स्मान्स्वा॑वे॒शो अ॑नमी॒वो भ॑वा नः ।
यत्त्वेम॑हे॒ प्रति॒ तन्नो॑ जुषस्व॒ शं नो॑ भव द्वि॒पदे॒ शं चतु॑ष्पदे ॥ ७-५४-१॥
vāsto̭ṣpate̱ prati̭ jānīhya̱smānsvā̭ve̱śo a̭namī̱vo bha̭vā naḥ |
yattvema̭he̱ prati̱ tanno̭ juṣasva̱ śaṃ no̭ bhava dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catṷṣpade || 7-54-1||
1. ACKNOWLEDGE us, O Guardian of the Homestead:- bring no disease, and give us happy entrance.
Whate’er we ask of thee, be pleased to grant it, and prosper thou quadrupeds and bipeds.

RV 7-54-2

वास्तो॑ष्पते प्र॒तर॑णो न एधि गय॒स्फानो॒ गोभि॒रश्वे॑भिरिन्दो ।
अ॒जरा॑सस्ते स॒ख्ये स्या॑म पि॒तेव॑ पु॒त्रान्प्रति॑ नो जुषस्व ॥ ७-५४-२॥
vāsto̭ṣpate pra̱tara̭ṇo na edhi gaya̱sphāno̱ gobhi̱raśvḙbhirindo |
a̱jarā̭saste sa̱khye syā̭ma pi̱teva̭ pu̱trānprati̭ no juṣasva || 7-54-2||
2 Protector of the Home, be our promoter:- increase our wealth in kine and steeds, O Indu.
May we be ever-youthful in thy friendship:- be pleased in us as in his sons a father.

RV 7-54-3

वास्तो॑ष्पते श॒ग्मया॑ सं॒सदा॑ ते सक्षी॒महि॑ र॒ण्वया॑ गातु॒मत्या॑ ।
पा॒हि क्षेम॑ उ॒त योगे॒ वरं॑ नो यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-५४-३॥
vāsto̭ṣpate śa̱gmayā̭ sa̱ṃsadā̭ te sakṣī̱mahi̭ ra̱ṇvayā̭ gātu̱matyā̭ |
pā̱hi kṣema̭ u̱ta yoge̱ vara̭ṃ no yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-54-3||
3 Through thy dear fellowship that bringeth welfare, may we be victors, Guardian of the Dwelling!
Protect our happiness in rest and labour. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 55/104 (8)

RV 7-55-1

अ॒मी॒व॒हा वा॑स्तोष्पते॒ विश्वा॑ रू॒पाण्या॑वि॒शन् ।
सखा॑ सु॒शेव॑ एधि नः ॥ ७-५५-१॥
a̱mī̱va̱hā vā̭stoṣpate̱ viśvā̭ rū̱pāṇyā̭vi̱śan |
sakhā̭ su̱śeva̭ edhi naḥ || 7-55-1||
1. VASTOSPATI, who killest all disease and wearest every form,
Be an auspicious Friend to us.

RV 7-55-2

यद॑र्जुन सारमेय द॒तः पि॑शङ्ग॒ यच्छ॑से ।
वी॑व भ्राजन्त ऋ॒ष्टय॒ उप॒ स्रक्वे॑षु॒ बप्स॑तो॒ नि षु स्व॑प ॥ ७-५५-२॥
yada̭rjuna sārameya da̱taḥ pi̭śaṅga̱ yaccha̭se |
vī̭va bhrājanta ṛ̱ṣṭaya̱ upa̱ srakvḙṣu̱ bapsa̭to̱ ni ṣu sva̭pa || 7-55-2||
2 When, O bright Son of Saramā, thou showest, tawny-hued! thy teeth,
They gleam like lances' points within thy mouth when thou wouldst bite; go thou to steep.

RV 7-55-3

स्ते॒नं रा॑य सारमेय॒ तस्क॑रं वा पुनःसर ।
स्तो॒तॄनिन्द्र॑स्य रायसि॒ किम॒स्मान्दु॑च्छुनायसे॒ नि षु स्व॑प ॥ ७-५५-३॥
ste̱naṃ rā̭ya sārameya̱ taska̭raṃ vā punaḥsara |
sto̱tṝnindra̭sya rāyasi̱ kima̱smāndṷcchunāyase̱ ni ṣu sva̭pa || 7-55-3||
3 Saramā's Son, retrace thy way:- bark at the robber and the thief.
At Indra's singers barkest thou? Why dust thou seek to terrify us? Go to sleep.

RV 7-55-4

त्वं सू॑क॒रस्य॑ दर्दृहि॒ तव॑ दर्दर्तु सूक॒रः ।
स्तो॒तॄनिन्द्र॑स्य रायसि॒ किम॒स्मान्दु॑च्छुनायसे॒ नि षु स्व॑प ॥ ७-५५-४॥
tvaṃ sṷ̄ka̱rasya̭ dardṛhi̱ tava̭ dardartu sūka̱raḥ |
sto̱tṝnindra̭sya rāyasi̱ kima̱smāndṷcchunāyase̱ ni ṣu sva̭pa || 7-55-4||
4 Be on thy guard against the boar, and let the boar beware of thee.
At Indra's singers barkest thou? Why dost thou seek to terrify us? Go to sleep.

RV 7-55-5

सस्तु॑ मा॒ता सस्तु॑ पि॒ता सस्तु॒ श्वा सस्तु॑ वि॒श्पतिः॑ ।
स॒सन्तु॒ सर्वे॑ ज्ञा॒तयः॒ सस्त्व॒यम॒भितो॒ जनः॑ ॥ ७-५५-५॥
sastṷ mā̱tā sastṷ pi̱tā sastu̱ śvā sastṷ vi̱śpati̭ḥ |
sa̱santu̱ sarvḙ jñā̱taya̱ḥ sastva̱yama̱bhito̱ jana̭ḥ || 7-55-5||
5 Sleep mother, let the father sleep, sleep dog and master of the house.
Let all the kinsmen sleep, sleep all the people who are round about.

RV 7-55-6

य आस्ते॒ यश्च॒ चर॑ति॒ यश्च॒ पश्य॑ति नो॒ जनः॑ ।
तेषां॒ सं ह॑न्मो अ॒क्षाणि॒ यथे॒दं ह॒र्म्यं तथा॑ ॥ ७-५५-६॥
ya āste̱ yaśca̱ cara̭ti̱ yaśca̱ paśya̭ti no̱ jana̭ḥ |
teṣā̱ṃ saṃ ha̭nmo a̱kṣāṇi̱ yathe̱daṃ ha̱rmyaṃ tathā̭ || 7-55-6||
6 The man who sits, the man who walks, and whosoever looks on us,
Of these we closely shut the eyes, even as we closely shut this house.

RV 7-55-7

स॒हस्र॑श‍ृङ्गो वृष॒भो यः स॑मु॒द्रादु॒दाच॑रत् ।
तेना॑ सह॒स्ये॑ना व॒यं नि जना॑न्स्वापयामसि ॥ ७-५५-७॥
sa̱hasra̭śa‍ṛṅgo vṛṣa̱bho yaḥ sa̭mu̱drādu̱dāca̭rat |
tenā̭ saha̱syḙnā va̱yaṃ ni janā̭nsvāpayāmasi || 7-55-7||
7 The Bull who hath a thousand horns, who rises up from out the sea,—
By him the Strong and Mighty One we lull and make the people sleep.

RV 7-55-8

प्रो॒ष्ठे॒श॒या व॑ह्येश॒या नारी॒र्यास्त॑ल्प॒शीव॑रीः ।
स्त्रियो॒ याः पुण्य॑गन्धा॒स्ताः सर्वाः॑ स्वापयामसि ॥ ७-५५-८॥
pro̱ṣṭhe̱śa̱yā va̭hyeśa̱yā nārī̱ryāsta̭lpa̱śīva̭rīḥ |
striyo̱ yāḥ puṇya̭gandhā̱stāḥ sarvā̭ḥ svāpayāmasi || 7-55-8||
8 The women sleeping in the court, lying without, or stretched on beds,
The matrons with their odorous sweetsthese, one and all, we lull to sleep.

Sukta: 56/104 (25)

RV 7-56-1

क ईं॒ व्य॑क्ता॒ नरः॒ सनी॑ळा रु॒द्रस्य॒ मर्या॒ अध॒ स्वश्वाः॑ ॥ ७-५६-१॥
ka ī̱ṃ vya̭ktā̱ nara̱ḥ sanī̭ḻā ru̱drasya̱ maryā̱ adha̱ svaśvā̭ḥ || 7-56-1||
1. Wno are these radiant men in serried rank, Rudra's young heroes borne by noble steeds?

RV 7-56-2

नकि॒र्ह्ये॑षां ज॒नूंषि॒ वेद॒ ते अ॒ङ्ग वि॑द्रे मि॒थो ज॒नित्र॑म् ॥ ७-५६-२॥
naki̱rhyḙṣāṃ ja̱nūṃṣi̱ veda̱ te a̱ṅga vi̭dre mi̱tho ja̱nitra̭m || 7-56-2||
2 Verily no one knoweth whence they sprang:- they, and they only, know each other's birth.

RV 7-56-3

अ॒भि स्व॒पूभि॑र्मि॒थो व॑पन्त॒ वात॑स्वनसः श्ये॒ना अ॑स्पृध्रन् ॥ ७-५६-३॥
a̱bhi sva̱pūbhi̭rmi̱tho va̭panta̱ vāta̭svanasaḥ śye̱nā a̭spṛdhran || 7-56-3||
3 They strew each other with their blasts, these Hawks:- they strove together, roaring like the wind.

RV 7-56-4

ए॒तानि॒ धीरो॑ नि॒ण्या चि॑केत॒ पृश्नि॒र्यदूधो॑ म॒ही ज॒भार॑ ॥ ७-५६-४॥
e̱tāni̱ dhīro̭ ni̱ṇyā ci̭keta̱ pṛśni̱ryadūdho̭ ma̱hī ja̱bhāra̭ || 7-56-4||
4 A sage was he who knew these mysteries, what in her udder mighty Pṛśni bore.

RV 7-56-5

सा विट् सु॒वीरा॑ म॒रुद्भि॑रस्तु स॒नात्सह॑न्ती॒ पुष्य॑न्ती नृ॒म्णम् ॥ ७-५६-५॥
sā viṭ su̱vīrā̭ ma̱rudbhi̭rastu sa̱nātsaha̭ntī̱ puṣya̭ntī nṛ̱mṇam || 7-56-5||
5 Ever victorious, through the Maruts, be this band of Heroes, nursing manly strength,

RV 7-56-6

यामं॒ येष्ठाः॑ शु॒भा शोभि॑ष्ठाः श्रि॒या सम्मि॑श्ला॒ ओजो॑भिरु॒ग्राः ॥ ७-५६-६॥
yāma̱ṃ yeṣṭhā̭ḥ śu̱bhā śobhi̭ṣṭhāḥ śri̱yā sammi̭ślā̱ ojo̭bhiru̱grāḥ || 7-56-6||
6 Most bright in splendour, flectest on their way, close-knit to glory, strong with varied power.

RV 7-56-7

उ॒ग्रं व॒ ओजः॑ स्थि॒रा शवां॒स्यधा॑ म॒रुद्भि॑र्ग॒णस्तुवि॑ष्मान् ॥ ७-५६-७॥
u̱graṃ va̱ oja̭ḥ sthi̱rā śavā̱ṃsyadhā̭ ma̱rudbhi̭rga̱ṇastuvi̭ṣmān || 7-56-7||
7 Yea, mighty is your power and firm your strength:- so, potent, with the Maruts, be the band.

RV 7-56-8

शु॒भ्रो वः॒ शुष्मः॒ क्रुध्मी॒ मनां॑सि॒ धुनि॒र्मुनि॑रिव॒ शर्ध॑स्य धृ॒ष्णोः ॥ ७-५६-८॥
śu̱bhro va̱ḥ śuṣma̱ḥ krudhmī̱ manā̭ṃsi̱ dhuni̱rmuni̭riva̱ śardha̭sya dhṛ̱ṣṇoḥ || 7-56-8||
8 Bright is your spirit, wrathful are your minds:- your bold troop's minstrel is like one inspired.

RV 7-56-9

सने॑म्य॒स्मद्यु॒योत॑ दि॒द्युं मा वो॑ दुर्म॒तिरि॒ह प्रण॑ङ्नः ॥ ७-५६-९॥
sanḙmya̱smadyu̱yota̭ di̱dyuṃ mā vo̭ durma̱tiri̱ha praṇa̭ṅnaḥ || 7-56-9||
9 Ever avert your blazing shaft from us, and let not your displeasure reach us here

RV 7-56-10

प्रि॒या वो॒ नाम॑ हुवे तु॒राणा॒मा यत्तृ॒पन्म॑रुतो वावशा॒नाः ॥ ७-५६-१०॥
pri̱yā vo̱ nāma̭ huve tu̱rāṇā̱mā yattṛ̱panma̭ruto vāvaśā̱nāḥ || 7-56-10||
10 Your dear names, conquering Maruts, we invoke, calling aloud till we are satisfied.

RV 7-56-11

स्वा॒यु॒धास॑ इ॒ष्मिणः॑ सुनि॒ष्का उ॒त स्व॒यं त॒न्व१॒ः॑ शुम्भ॑मानाः ॥ ७-५६-११॥
svā̱yu̱dhāsa̭ i̱ṣmiṇa̭ḥ suni̱ṣkā u̱ta sva̱yaṃ ta̱nva1̱̭ḥ śumbha̭mānāḥ || 7-56-11||
11 Well-armed, impetuous in their haste, they deck themselves, their forms, with oblations:- to you, the pure, ornaments made of gold.

RV 7-56-12

शुची॑ वो ह॒व्या म॑रुतः॒ शुची॑नां॒ शुचिं॑ हिनोम्यध्व॒रं शुचि॑भ्यः ।
ऋ॒तेन॑ स॒त्यमृ॑त॒साप॑ आय॒ञ्छुचि॑जन्मानः॒ शुच॑यः पाव॒काः ॥ ७-५६-१२॥
śucī̭ vo ha̱vyā ma̭ruta̱ḥ śucī̭nā̱ṃ śuci̭ṃ hinomyadhva̱raṃ śuci̭bhyaḥ |
ṛ̱tena̭ sa̱tyamṛ̭ta̱sāpa̭ āya̱ñchuci̭janmāna̱ḥ śuca̭yaḥ pāva̱kāḥ || 7-56-12||
12 Pure, Maruts, pure yourselves, are your oblations:- to you, the pure, pure sacrifice I offer.
By Law they came to truth, the Law's observers, bright by their birth, and pure, and sanctifying.

RV 7-56-13

अंसे॒ष्वा म॑रुतः खा॒दयो॑ वो॒ वक्ष॑स्सु रु॒क्मा उ॑पशिश्रिया॒णाः ।
वि वि॒द्युतो॒ न वृ॒ष्टिभी॑ रुचा॒ना अनु॑ स्व॒धामायु॑धै॒र्यच्छ॑मानाः ॥ ७-५६-१३॥
aṃse̱ṣvā ma̭rutaḥ khā̱dayo̭ vo̱ vakṣa̭ssu ru̱kmā ṷpaśiśriyā̱ṇāḥ |
vi vi̱dyuto̱ na vṛ̱ṣṭibhī̭ rucā̱nā anṷ sva̱dhāmāyṷdhai̱ryaccha̭mānāḥ || 7-56-13||
13 Your rings, O Maruts, rest upon your shoulders, and chains of gold are twined upon your bosoms.
Gleaming with drops of rain, like lightning-flashes, after your wont ye whirl about your weapons.

RV 7-56-14

प्र बु॒ध्न्या॑ व ईरते॒ महां॑सि॒ प्र नामा॑नि प्रयज्यवस्तिरध्वम् ।
स॒ह॒स्रियं॒ दम्यं॑ भा॒गमे॒तं गृ॑हमे॒धीयं॑ मरुतो जुषध्वम् ॥ ७-५६-१४॥
pra bu̱dhnyā̭ va īrate̱ mahā̭ṃsi̱ pra nāmā̭ni prayajyavastiradhvam |
sa̱ha̱sriya̱ṃ damya̭ṃ bhā̱game̱taṃ gṛ̭hame̱dhīya̭ṃ maruto juṣadhvam || 7-56-14||
14 Wide in the depth of air spread forth your glories, far, most adorable, ye bear your titles.
Maruts, accept this thousandfold allotment of household sacrifice and household treasure.

RV 7-56-15

यदि॑ स्तु॒तस्य॑ मरुतो अधी॒थेत्था विप्र॑स्य वा॒जिनो॒ हवी॑मन् ।
म॒क्षू रा॒यः सु॒वीर्य॑स्य दात॒ नू चि॒द्यम॒न्य आ॒दभ॒दरा॑वा ॥ ७-५६-१५॥
yadi̭ stu̱tasya̭ maruto adhī̱thetthā vipra̭sya vā̱jino̱ havī̭man |
ma̱kṣū rā̱yaḥ su̱vīrya̭sya dāta̱ nū ci̱dyama̱nya ā̱dabha̱darā̭vā || 7-56-15||
15 If, Maruts, ye regard the praise recited here at this mighty singer invocation,
Vouchsafe us quickly wealth with noble heroes, wealth which no man uho hateth us may injure.

RV 7-56-16

अत्या॑सो॒ न ये म॒रुतः॒ स्वञ्चो॑ यक्ष॒दृशो॒ न शु॒भय॑न्त॒ मर्याः॑ ।
ते ह॑र्म्ये॒ष्ठाः शिश॑वो॒ न शु॒भ्रा व॒त्सासो॒ न प्र॑क्री॒ळिनः॑ पयो॒धाः ॥ ७-५६-१६॥
atyā̭so̱ na ye ma̱ruta̱ḥ svañco̭ yakṣa̱dṛśo̱ na śu̱bhaya̭nta̱ maryā̭ḥ |
te ha̭rmye̱ṣṭhāḥ śiśa̭vo̱ na śu̱bhrā va̱tsāso̱ na pra̭krī̱ḻina̭ḥ payo̱dhāḥ || 7-56-16||
16 The Maruts, fleet as coursers, while they deck them like youths spectators of a festal meeting,
Linger, like beauteous colts, about the dwelling, like frisking calves, these who pour down the water.

RV 7-56-17

द॒श॒स्यन्तो॑ नो म॒रुतो॑ मृळन्तु वरिव॒स्यन्तो॒ रोद॑सी सु॒मेके॑ ।
आ॒रे गो॒हा नृ॒हा व॒धो वो॑ अस्तु सु॒म्नेभि॑र॒स्मे व॑सवो नमध्वम् ॥ ७-५६-१७॥
da̱śa̱syanto̭ no ma̱ruto̭ mṛḻantu variva̱syanto̱ roda̭sī su̱mekḙ |
ā̱re go̱hā nṛ̱hā va̱dho vo̭ astu su̱mnebhi̭ra̱sme va̭savo namadhvam || 7-56-17||
17 So may the Maruts help us and be gracious, bringing free room to lovely Earth and Heaven.
Far be your bolt that slayeth men and cattle. Ye Vasus, turn yourselves to us with blessings.

RV 7-56-18

आ वो॒ होता॑ जोहवीति स॒त्तः स॒त्राचीं॑ रा॒तिं म॑रुतो गृणा॒नः ।
य ईव॑तो वृषणो॒ अस्ति॑ गो॒पाः सो अद्व॑यावी हवते व उ॒क्थैः ॥ ७-५६-१८॥
ā vo̱ hotā̭ johavīti sa̱ttaḥ sa̱trācī̭ṃ rā̱tiṃ ma̭ruto gṛṇā̱naḥ |
ya īva̭to vṛṣaṇo̱ asti̭ go̱pāḥ so adva̭yāvī havate va u̱kthaiḥ || 7-56-18||
18 The priest, when seated, loudly calls you, Maruts, praising in song your universal bounty.
He, Bulls! who hath so much in his possession, free from duplicity, with hymns invokes you.

RV 7-56-19

इ॒मे तु॒रं म॒रुतो॑ रामयन्ती॒मे सहः॒ सह॑स॒ आ न॑मन्ति ।
इ॒मे शंसं॑ वनुष्य॒तो नि पा॑न्ति गु॒रु द्वेषो॒ अर॑रुषे दधन्ति ॥ ७-५६-१९॥
i̱me tu̱raṃ ma̱ruto̭ rāmayantī̱me saha̱ḥ saha̭sa̱ ā na̭manti |
i̱me śaṃsa̭ṃ vanuṣya̱to ni pā̭nti gu̱ru dveṣo̱ ara̭ruṣe dadhanti || 7-56-19||
19 These Maruts bring the swift man to a stand-still, and strength with mightier strength they break and humble
These guard the singer from the man who hates him and lay their sore displeasure on the wicked.

RV 7-56-20

इ॒मे र॒ध्रं चि॑न्म॒रुतो॑ जुनन्ति॒ भृमिं॑ चि॒द्यथा॒ वस॑वो जु॒षन्त॑ ।
अप॑ बाधध्वं वृषण॒स्तमां॑सि ध॒त्त विश्वं॒ तन॑यं तो॒कम॒स्मे ॥ ७-५६-२०॥
i̱me ra̱dhraṃ ci̭nma̱ruto̭ junanti̱ bhṛmi̭ṃ ci̱dyathā̱ vasa̭vo ju̱ṣanta̭ |
apa̭ bādhadhvaṃ vṛṣaṇa̱stamā̭ṃsi dha̱tta viśva̱ṃ tana̭yaṃ to̱kama̱sme || 7-56-20||
20 These Maruts rouse even the poor and needy:- the Vasus love him as an active champion.
Drive to a distance, O ye Bulls, the darkness:- give us full store of children and descendants.

RV 7-56-21

मा वो॑ दा॒त्रान्म॑रुतो॒ निर॑राम॒ मा प॒श्चाद्द॑घ्म रथ्यो विभा॒गे ।
आ नः॑ स्पा॒र्हे भ॑जतना वस॒व्ये॒३॒॑ यदीं॑ सुजा॒तं वृ॑षणो वो॒ अस्ति॑ ॥ ७-५६-२१॥
mā vo̭ dā̱trānma̭ruto̱ nira̭rāma̱ mā pa̱ścādda̭ghma rathyo vibhā̱ge |
ā na̭ḥ spā̱rhe bha̭jatanā vasa̱vye̱3̱̭ yadī̭ṃ sujā̱taṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇo vo̱ asti̭ || 7-56-21||
21 Never, O Maruts, may we lose your bounty, nor, car-borne Lords! be hitidmost when ye deal it.
Give us a share in that delightful treasure, the genuine wealth that, Bulls! is your possession.

RV 7-56-22

सं यद्धन॑न्त म॒न्युभि॒र्जना॑सः॒ शूरा॑ य॒ह्वीष्वोष॑धीषु वि॒क्षु ।
अध॑ स्मा नो मरुतो रुद्रियासस्त्रा॒तारो॑ भूत॒ पृत॑नास्व॒र्यः ॥ ७-५६-२२॥
saṃ yaddhana̭nta ma̱nyubhi̱rjanā̭sa̱ḥ śūrā̭ ya̱hvīṣvoṣa̭dhīṣu vi̱kṣu |
adha̭ smā no maruto rudriyāsastrā̱tāro̭ bhūta̱ pṛta̭nāsva̱ryaḥ || 7-56-22||
22 What time the men in fury rush together for running streams, for pastures, and for houses.
Then, O ye Maruts, ye who spring from Rudra, be our protectors in the strife with foemen.

RV 7-56-23

भूरि॑ चक्र मरुतः॒ पित्र्या॑ण्यु॒क्थानि॒ या वः॑ श॒स्यन्ते॑ पु॒रा चि॑त् ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रु॒ग्रः पृत॑नासु॒ साळ्हा॑ म॒रुद्भि॒रित्सनि॑ता॒ वाज॒मर्वा॑ ॥ ७-५६-२३॥
bhūri̭ cakra maruta̱ḥ pitryā̭ṇyu̱kthāni̱ yā va̭ḥ śa̱syantḙ pu̱rā ci̭t |
ma̱rudbhi̭ru̱graḥ pṛta̭nāsu̱ sāḻhā̭ ma̱rudbhi̱ritsani̭tā̱ vāja̱marvā̭ || 7-56-23||
23 Full many a deed ye did for our forefathers worthy of lauds which, even of old, they sang you.
lle strong man, with the Maruts, wins in battle, the charger, with the Maruts, gains the booty.

RV 7-56-24

अ॒स्मे वी॒रो म॑रुतः शु॒ष्म्य॑स्तु॒ जना॑नां॒ यो असु॑रो विध॒र्ता ।
अ॒पो येन॑ सुक्षि॒तये॒ तरे॒माध॒ स्वमोको॑ अ॒भि वः॑ स्याम ॥ ७-५६-२४॥
a̱sme vī̱ro ma̭rutaḥ śu̱ṣmya̭stu̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ yo asṷro vidha̱rtā |
a̱po yena̭ sukṣi̱taye̱ tare̱mādha̱ svamoko̭ a̱bhi va̭ḥ syāma || 7-56-24||
24 Ours, O ye Maruts, be the vigorous Hero, the Lord Divine of men, the strong Sustainer,
With whom to fair lands we may cross the waters, and dwell in our own home with you beside us.

RV 7-56-25

तन्न॒ इन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निराप॒ ओष॑धीर्व॒निनो॑ जुषन्त ।
शर्म॑न्स्याम म॒रुता॑मु॒पस्थे॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-५६-२५॥
tanna̱ indro̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gnirāpa̱ oṣa̭dhīrva̱nino̭ juṣanta |
śarma̭nsyāma ma̱rutā̭mu̱pasthḙ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-56-25||
25 May Indra, Mitra, Varuṇa and Agni, Waters, and Plants, and Trees accept our praises.
May we find shelter in the Marut's bosom. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 57/104 (7)

RV 7-57-1

मध्वो॑ वो॒ नाम॒ मारु॑तं यजत्राः॒ प्र य॒ज्ञेषु॒ शव॑सा मदन्ति ।
ये रे॒जय॑न्ति॒ रोद॑सी चिदु॒र्वी पिन्व॒न्त्युत्सं॒ यदया॑सुरु॒ग्राः ॥ ७-५७-१॥
madhvo̭ vo̱ nāma̱ mārṷtaṃ yajatrā̱ḥ pra ya̱jñeṣu̱ śava̭sā madanti |
ye re̱jaya̭nti̱ roda̭sī cidu̱rvī pinva̱ntyutsa̱ṃ yadayā̭suru̱grāḥ || 7-57-1||
1. YEA, through the power of your sweet juice, ye Holy! the Marut host is glad at sacrifices.
They cause even spacious heaven and earth to tremble, they make the spring flow when they come, the Mighty.

RV 7-57-2

नि॒चे॒तारो॒ हि म॒रुतो॑ गृ॒णन्तं॑ प्रणे॒तारो॒ यज॑मानस्य॒ मन्म॑ ।
अ॒स्माक॑म॒द्य वि॒दथे॑षु ब॒र्हिरा वी॒तये॑ सदत पिप्रिया॒णाः ॥ ७-५७-२॥
ni̱ce̱tāro̱ hi ma̱ruto̭ gṛ̱ṇanta̭ṃ praṇe̱tāro̱ yaja̭mānasya̱ manma̭ |
a̱smāka̭ma̱dya vi̱dathḙṣu ba̱rhirā vī̱tayḙ sadata pipriyā̱ṇāḥ || 7-57-2||
2 The Maruts watch the man who sings their praises, promoters of the thought of him who worships.
Seat you on sacred grass in our assembly, this day, with friendly minds, to share the banquet.

RV 7-57-3

नैताव॑द॒न्ये म॒रुतो॒ यथे॒मे भ्राज॑न्ते रु॒क्मैरायु॑धैस्त॒नूभिः॑ ।
आ रोद॑सी विश्व॒पिशः॑ पिशा॒नाः स॑मा॒नम॒ञ्ज्य॑ञ्जते शु॒भे कम् ॥ ७-५७-३॥
naitāva̭da̱nye ma̱ruto̱ yathe̱me bhrāja̭nte ru̱kmairāyṷdhaista̱nūbhi̭ḥ |
ā roda̭sī viśva̱piśa̭ḥ piśā̱nāḥ sa̭mā̱nama̱ñjya̭ñjate śu̱bhe kam || 7-57-3||
3 No others gleam so brightly as these Maruts with their own forms, their golden gauds, their weapons.
With all adornments, decking earth and heaven, they heighten, for bright show, their common splendour.

RV 7-57-4

ऋध॒क्सा वो॑ मरुतो दि॒द्युद॑स्तु॒ यद्व॒ आगः॑ पुरु॒षता॒ करा॑म ।
मा व॒स्तस्या॒मपि॑ भूमा यजत्रा अ॒स्मे वो॑ अस्तु सुम॒तिश्चनि॑ष्ठा ॥ ७-५७-४॥
ṛdha̱ksā vo̭ maruto di̱dyuda̭stu̱ yadva̱ āga̭ḥ puru̱ṣatā̱ karā̭ma |
mā va̱stasyā̱mapi̭ bhūmā yajatrā a̱sme vo̭ astu suma̱tiścani̭ṣṭhā || 7-57-4||
4 Far from us be your blazing dart, O Maruts, when we, through human frailty, sin against you.
Let us not he exposed to that, ye Holy! May your most loving favour still attend us.

RV 7-57-5

कृ॒ते चि॒दत्र॑ म॒रुतो॑ रणन्तानव॒द्यासः॒ शुच॑यः पाव॒काः ।
प्र णो॑ऽवत सुम॒तिभि॑र्यजत्राः॒ प्र वाजे॑भिस्तिरत पु॒ष्यसे॑ नः ॥ ७-५७-५॥
kṛ̱te ci̱datra̭ ma̱ruto̭ raṇantānava̱dyāsa̱ḥ śuca̭yaḥ pāva̱kāḥ |
pra ṇo̭'vata suma̱tibhi̭ryajatrā̱ḥ pra vājḙbhistirata pu̱ṣyasḙ naḥ || 7-57-5||
5 May even what we have done delight the Maruts, the blameless Ones, the bright, the purifying.
Further us, O ye Holy, with your kindness:- advance us mightily that we may prosper.

RV 7-57-6

उ॒त स्तु॒तासो॑ म॒रुतो॑ व्यन्तु॒ विश्वे॑भि॒र्नाम॑भि॒र्नरो॑ ह॒वींषि॑ ।
ददा॑त नो अ॒मृत॑स्य प्र॒जायै॑ जिगृ॒त रा॒यः सू॒नृता॑ म॒घानि॑ ॥ ७-५७-६॥
u̱ta stu̱tāso̭ ma̱ruto̭ vyantu̱ viśvḙbhi̱rnāma̭bhi̱rnaro̭ ha̱vīṃṣi̭ |
dadā̭ta no a̱mṛta̭sya pra̱jāyai̭ jigṛ̱ta rā̱yaḥ sū̱nṛtā̭ ma̱ghāni̭ || 7-57-6||
6 And may the Maruts, praised by all their titles, Heroes, enjoy the taste of our oblations.
Give us of Amṛta for the sake of offspring:- awake the excellent fair stores of riches.

RV 7-57-7

आ स्तु॒तासो॑ मरुतो॒ विश्व॑ ऊ॒ती अच्छा॑ सू॒रीन्स॒र्वता॑ता जिगात ।
ये न॒स्त्मना॑ श॒तिनो॑ व॒र्धय॑न्ति यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-५७-७॥
ā stu̱tāso̭ maruto̱ viśva̭ ū̱tī acchā̭ sū̱rīnsa̱rvatā̭tā jigāta |
ye na̱stmanā̭ śa̱tino̭ va̱rdhaya̭nti yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-57-7||
7 Hither, ye Maruts, praised, with all your succours, with all felicity come to our princes,
Who, of themselves, a hundredfold increase us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 58/104 (6)

RV 7-58-1

प्र सा॑क॒मुक्षे॑ अर्चता ग॒णाय॒ यो दैव्य॑स्य॒ धाम्न॒स्तुवि॑ष्मान् ।
उ॒त क्षो॑दन्ति॒ रोद॑सी महि॒त्वा नक्ष॑न्ते॒ नाकं॒ निरृ॑तेरवं॒शात् ॥ ७-५८-१॥
pra sā̭ka̱mukṣḙ arcatā ga̱ṇāya̱ yo daivya̭sya̱ dhāmna̱stuvi̭ṣmān |
u̱ta kṣo̭danti̱ roda̭sī mahi̱tvā nakṣa̭nte̱ nāka̱ṃ nirṛ̭terava̱ṃśāt || 7-58-1||
1. SING to the troop that pours down rain in common, the Mighty Company of celestial nature.
They make the world-halves tremble with their greatness:- from depths of earth and sky they reach to heaven.

RV 7-58-2

ज॒नूश्चि॑द्वो मरुतस्त्वे॒ष्ये॑ण॒ भीमा॑स॒स्तुवि॑मन्य॒वोऽया॑सः ।
प्र ये महो॑भि॒रोज॑सो॒त सन्ति॒ विश्वो॑ वो॒ याम॑न्भयते स्व॒र्दृक् ॥ ७-५८-२॥
ja̱nūści̭dvo marutastve̱ṣyḙṇa̱ bhīmā̭sa̱stuvi̭manya̱vo'yā̭saḥ |
pra ye maho̭bhi̱roja̭so̱ta santi̱ viśvo̭ vo̱ yāma̭nbhayate sva̱rdṛk || 7-58-2||
2 Yea, your birth, Maruts, was with wild commotion, ye who move swiftly, fierce in wrath, terrific.
Ye all-surpassing in your might and vigour, each looker on the light fears at your coming.

RV 7-58-3

बृ॒हद्वयो॑ म॒घव॑द्भ्यो दधात॒ जुजो॑ष॒न्निन्म॒रुतः॑ सुष्टु॒तिं नः॑ ।
ग॒तो नाध्वा॒ वि ति॑राति ज॒न्तुं प्र णः॑ स्पा॒र्हाभि॑रू॒तिभि॑स्तिरेत ॥ ७-५८-३॥
bṛ̱hadvayo̭ ma̱ghava̭dbhyo dadhāta̱ jujo̭ṣa̱nninma̱ruta̭ḥ suṣṭu̱tiṃ na̭ḥ |
ga̱to nādhvā̱ vi ti̭rāti ja̱ntuṃ pra ṇa̭ḥ spā̱rhābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭stireta || 7-58-3||
3 Give ample vital power unto our princes let our fair praises gratify the Maruts.
As the way travelled helpeth people onward, so further us with your delightful succours.

RV 7-58-4

यु॒ष्मोतो॒ विप्रो॑ मरुतः शत॒स्वी यु॒ष्मोतो॒ अर्वा॒ सहु॑रिः सह॒स्री ।
यु॒ष्मोतः॑ स॒म्राळु॒त ह॑न्ति वृ॒त्रं प्र तद्वो॑ अस्तु धूतयो दे॒ष्णम् ॥ ७-५८-४॥
yu̱ṣmoto̱ vipro̭ marutaḥ śata̱svī yu̱ṣmoto̱ arvā̱ sahṷriḥ saha̱srī |
yu̱ṣmota̭ḥ sa̱mrāḻu̱ta ha̭nti vṛ̱traṃ pra tadvo̭ astu dhūtayo de̱ṣṇam || 7-58-4||
4 Your favoured singer counts his wealth by hundreds:- the strong steed whom ye favour wins a thousand.
The Sovran whom ye aid destroys the foeman. May this your gift, ye Shakers, be distinguished.

RV 7-58-5

ताँ आ रु॒द्रस्य॑ मी॒ळ्हुषो॑ विवासे कु॒विन्नंस॑न्ते म॒रुतः॒ पुन॑र्नः ।
यत्स॒स्वर्ता॑ जिहीळि॒रे यदा॒विरव॒ तदेन॑ ईमहे तु॒राणा॑म् ॥ ७-५८-५॥
tā~ ā ru̱drasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣo̭ vivāse ku̱vinnaṃsa̭nte ma̱ruta̱ḥ puna̭rnaḥ |
yatsa̱svartā̭ jihīḻi̱re yadā̱virava̱ tadena̭ īmahe tu̱rāṇā̭m || 7-58-5||
5 I call, as such, the Sons of bounteous Rudra:- will not the Maruts turn again to us-ward?
What secret sin or open stirs their anger, that we implore the Swift Ones to forgive us.

RV 7-58-6

प्र सा वा॑चि सुष्टु॒तिर्म॒घोना॑मि॒दं सू॒क्तं म॒रुतो॑ जुषन्त ।
आ॒राच्चि॒द्द्वेषो॑ वृषणो युयोत यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-५८-६॥
pra sā vā̭ci suṣṭu̱tirma̱ghonā̭mi̱daṃ sū̱ktaṃ ma̱ruto̭ juṣanta |
ā̱rācci̱ddveṣo̭ vṛṣaṇo yuyota yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-58-6||
6 This eulogy of the Bounteous hath been spoken:- accept, ye Maruts, this our hymn of praises.
Ye Bulls, keep those who hate us at a distance. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 59/104 (12)

RV 7-59-1

यं त्राय॑ध्व इ॒दमि॑दं॒ देवा॑सो॒ यं च॒ नय॑थ ।
तस्मा॑ अग्ने॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्रार्य॑म॒न्मरु॑तः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छत ॥ ७-५९-१॥
yaṃ trāya̭dhva i̱dami̭da̱ṃ devā̭so̱ yaṃ ca̱ naya̭tha |
tasmā̭ agne̱ varṷṇa̱ mitrārya̭ma̱nmarṷta̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchata || 7-59-1||
1. WHOMSO ye rescue here and there, whomso ye guide, O Deities,
To him give shelter, Agni, Mitra, Varuṇa, ye Maruts, and thou Aryaman.

RV 7-59-2

यु॒ष्माकं॑ देवा॒ अव॒साह॑नि प्रि॒य ई॑जा॒नस्त॑रति॒ द्विषः॑ ।
प्र स क्षयं॑ तिरते॒ वि म॒हीरिषो॒ यो वो॒ वरा॑य॒ दाश॑ति ॥ ७-५९-२॥
yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ devā̱ ava̱sāha̭ni pri̱ya ī̭jā̱nasta̭rati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ |
pra sa kṣaya̭ṃ tirate̱ vi ma̱hīriṣo̱ yo vo̱ varā̭ya̱ dāśa̭ti || 7-59-2||
2 Through your kind favour, Gods, on some auspicious day, the worshipper subdues his foes.
That man increases home and strengthening ample food who brings you offerings as ye list.

RV 7-59-3

न॒हि व॑श्चर॒मं च॒न वसि॑ष्ठः परि॒मंस॑ते ।
अ॒स्माक॑म॒द्य म॑रुतः सु॒ते सचा॒ विश्वे॑ पिबत का॒मिनः॑ ॥ ७-५९-३॥
na̱hi va̭ścara̱maṃ ca̱na vasi̭ṣṭhaḥ pari̱maṃsa̭te |
a̱smāka̭ma̱dya ma̭rutaḥ su̱te sacā̱ viśvḙ pibata kā̱mina̭ḥ || 7-59-3||
3 Vasiṣṭha will not overlook the lowliest one among you all.
O Maruts, of our Soma juice effused to-day drink all of you with eager haste.

RV 7-59-4

न॒हि व॑ ऊ॒तिः पृत॑नासु॒ मर्ध॑ति॒ यस्मा॒ अरा॑ध्वं नरः ।
अ॒भि व॒ आव॑र्त्सुम॒तिर्नवी॑यसी॒ तूयं॑ यात पिपीषवः ॥ ७-५९-४॥
na̱hi va̭ ū̱tiḥ pṛta̭nāsu̱ mardha̭ti̱ yasmā̱ arā̭dhvaṃ naraḥ |
a̱bhi va̱ āva̭rtsuma̱tirnavī̭yasī̱ tūya̭ṃ yāta pipīṣavaḥ || 7-59-4||
4 Your succour in the battle injures not the man to whom ye, Heroes, grant your gifts.
May your most recent favour turn to us again. Come quickly, ye who fain would drink.

RV 7-59-5

ओ षु घृ॑ष्विराधसो या॒तनान्धां॑सि पी॒तये॑ ।
इ॒मा वो॑ ह॒व्या म॑रुतो र॒रे हि कं॒ मो ष्व१॒॑न्यत्र॑ गन्तन ॥ ७-५९-५॥
o ṣu ghṛ̭ṣvirādhaso yā̱tanāndhā̭ṃsi pī̱tayḙ |
i̱mā vo̭ ha̱vyā ma̭ruto ra̱re hi ka̱ṃ mo ṣva1̱̭nyatra̭ gantana || 7-59-5||
5 Come hitherward to drink the juice, O ye whose bounties give you joy.
These offerings are for you, these, Maruts, I present. Go not to any place but this.

RV 7-59-6

आ च॑ नो ब॒र्हिः सद॑तावि॒ता च॑ नः स्पा॒र्हाणि॒ दात॑वे॒ वसु॑ ।
अस्रे॑धन्तो मरुतः सो॒म्ये मधौ॒ स्वाहे॒ह मा॑दयाध्वै ॥ ७-५९-६॥
ā ca̭ no ba̱rhiḥ sada̭tāvi̱tā ca̭ naḥ spā̱rhāṇi̱ dāta̭ve̱ vasṷ |
asrḙdhanto marutaḥ so̱mye madhau̱ svāhe̱ha mā̭dayādhvai || 7-59-6||
6 Sit on our sacred grass, be graciously inclined to give the wealth for which we long,
To take delight, ye Maruts, Friends of all, with Svāhā, in sweet Soma juice.

RV 7-59-7

स॒स्वश्चि॒द्धि त॒न्व१॒ः॑ शुम्भ॑माना॒ आ हं॒सासो॒ नील॑पृष्ठा अपप्तन् ।
विश्वं॒ शर्धो॑ अ॒भितो॑ मा॒ नि षे॑द॒ नरो॒ न र॒ण्वाः सव॑ने॒ मद॑न्तः ॥ ७-५९-७॥
sa̱svaści̱ddhi ta̱nva1̱̭ḥ śumbha̭mānā̱ ā ha̱ṃsāso̱ nīla̭pṛṣṭhā apaptan |
viśva̱ṃ śardho̭ a̱bhito̭ mā̱ ni ṣḙda̱ naro̱ na ra̱ṇvāḥ sava̭ne̱ mada̭ntaḥ || 7-59-7||
7 Decking the beauty of their forms in secret the Swans with purple backs have flown down hither.
Around me all the Company hath settled, like joyous Heroes glad in our libation.

RV 7-59-8

यो नो॑ मरुतो अ॒भि दु॑र्हृणा॒युस्ति॒रश्चि॒त्तानि॑ वसवो॒ जिघां॑सति ।
द्रु॒हः पाशा॒न्प्रति॒ स मु॑चीष्ट॒ तपि॑ष्ठेन॒ हन्म॑ना हन्तना॒ तम् ॥ ७-५९-८॥
yo no̭ maruto a̱bhi dṷrhṛṇā̱yusti̱raści̱ttāni̭ vasavo̱ jighā̭ṃsati |
dru̱haḥ pāśā̱nprati̱ sa mṷcīṣṭa̱ tapi̭ṣṭhena̱ hanma̭nā hantanā̱ tam || 7-59-8||
8 Maruts, the man whose wrath is hard to master, he who would slay us ere we think, O Vasus,
May he be tangled in the toils of mischief; smite ye him down with your most flaming weapon.

RV 7-59-9

सांत॑पना इ॒दं ह॒विर्मरु॑त॒स्तज्जु॑जुष्टन ।
यु॒ष्माको॒ती रि॑शादसः ॥ ७-५९-९॥
sāṃta̭panā i̱daṃ ha̱virmarṷta̱stajjṷjuṣṭana |
yu̱ṣmāko̱tī ri̭śādasaḥ || 7-59-9||
9 O Maruts, ye consuming Gods, enjoy this offering brought for you,
To help us, ye who slay the foe.

RV 7-59-10

गृह॑मेधास॒ आ ग॑त॒ मरु॑तो॒ माप॑ भूतन ।
यु॒ष्माको॒ती सु॑दानवः ॥ ७-५९-१०॥
gṛha̭medhāsa̱ ā ga̭ta̱ marṷto̱ māpa̭ bhūtana |
yu̱ṣmāko̱tī sṷdānavaḥ || 7-59-10||
10 Sharers of household sacrifice, come, Maruts, stay not far away,
That ye may help us, Bounteous Ones.

RV 7-59-11

इ॒हेह॑ वः स्वतवसः॒ कव॑यः॒ सूर्य॑त्वचः ।
य॒ज्ञं म॑रुत॒ आ वृ॑णे ॥ ७-५९-११॥
i̱heha̭ vaḥ svatavasa̱ḥ kava̭ya̱ḥ sūrya̭tvacaḥ |
ya̱jñaṃ ma̭ruta̱ ā vṛ̭ṇe || 7-59-11||
11 Here, Self-strong Maruts, yea, even here. ye Sages with your sunbright skins
I dedicate your sacrifice.

RV 7-59-12

त्र्य॑म्बकं यजामहे सु॒गन्धिं॑ पुष्टि॒वर्ध॑नम् ।
उ॒र्वा॒रु॒कमि॑व॒ बन्ध॑नान्मृ॒त्योर्मु॑क्षीय॒ मामृता॑त् ॥ ७-५९-१२॥
trya̭mbakaṃ yajāmahe su̱gandhi̭ṃ puṣṭi̱vardha̭nam |
u̱rvā̱ru̱kami̭va̱ bandha̭nānmṛ̱tyormṷkṣīya̱ māmṛtā̭t || 7-59-12||
12 Tryambaka we worship, sweet augmenter of prosperity.
As from its stem the cucumber, so may I be released from death, not reft of immortality.

Sukta: 60/104 (12)

RV 7-60-1

यद॒द्य सू॑र्य॒ ब्रवोऽना॑गा उ॒द्यन्मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय स॒त्यम् ।
व॒यं दे॑व॒त्रादि॑ते स्याम॒ तव॑ प्रि॒यासो॑ अर्यमन्गृ॒णन्तः॑ ॥ ७-६०-१॥
yada̱dya sṷ̄rya̱ bravo'nā̭gā u̱dyanmi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya sa̱tyam |
va̱yaṃ dḙva̱trādi̭te syāma̱ tava̭ pri̱yāso̭ aryamangṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ || 7-60-1||
1. WHEN thou, O Sun, this day, arising sinless, shalt speak the truth to Varuṇa and Mitra,
O Aditi, may all the Deities love us, and thou, O Aryaman, while we are singing.

RV 7-60-2

ए॒ष स्य मि॑त्रावरुणा नृ॒चक्षा॑ उ॒भे उदे॑ति॒ सूर्यो॑ अ॒भि ज्मन् ।
विश्व॑स्य स्था॒तुर्जग॑तश्च गो॒पा ऋ॒जु मर्ते॑षु वृजि॒ना च॒ पश्य॑न् ॥ ७-६०-२॥
e̱ṣa sya mi̭trāvaruṇā nṛ̱cakṣā̭ u̱bhe udḙti̱ sūryo̭ a̱bhi jman |
viśva̭sya sthā̱turjaga̭taśca go̱pā ṛ̱ju martḙṣu vṛji̱nā ca̱ paśya̭n || 7-60-2||
2 Looking on man, O Varuṇa and Mitra, this Sun ascendeth up by both the pathways,
Guardian of all things fixt, of all that moveth, beholding good and evil acts of mortals.

RV 7-60-3

अयु॑क्त स॒प्त ह॒रितः॑ स॒धस्था॒द्या ईं॒ वह॑न्ति॒ सूर्यं॑ घृ॒ताचीः॑ ।
धामा॑नि मित्रावरुणा यु॒वाकुः॒ सं यो यू॒थेव॒ जनि॑मानि॒ चष्टे॑ ॥ ७-६०-३॥
ayṷkta sa̱pta ha̱rita̭ḥ sa̱dhasthā̱dyā ī̱ṃ vaha̭nti̱ sūrya̭ṃ ghṛ̱tācī̭ḥ |
dhāmā̭ni mitrāvaruṇā yu̱vāku̱ḥ saṃ yo yū̱theva̱ jani̭māni̱ caṣṭḙ || 7-60-3||
3 He from their home hath yoked the Seven gold Coursers who, dropping oil and fatness, carry Sūrya.
Yours, Varuṇa and Mitra, he surveyeth the worlds and living creatures like a herdsman.

RV 7-60-4

उद्वां॑ पृ॒क्षासो॒ मधु॑मन्तो अस्थु॒रा सूर्यो॑ अरुहच्छु॒क्रमर्णः॑ ।
यस्मा॑ आदि॒त्या अध्व॑नो॒ रद॑न्ति मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णः स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ ७-६०-४॥
udvā̭ṃ pṛ̱kṣāso̱ madhṷmanto asthu̱rā sūryo̭ aruhacchu̱kramarṇa̭ḥ |
yasmā̭ ādi̱tyā adhva̭no̱ rada̭nti mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā varṷṇaḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 7-60-4||
4 Your coursers rich in store of sweets have mounted:- to the bright ocean Sūrya hath ascended,
For whom the Ādityas make his pathway ready, Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa, accordant.

RV 7-60-5

इ॒मे चे॒तारो॒ अनृ॑तस्य॒ भूरे॑र्मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णो॒ हि सन्ति॑ ।
इ॒म ऋ॒तस्य॑ वावृधुर्दुरो॒णे श॒ग्मासः॑ पु॒त्रा अदि॑ते॒रद॑ब्धाः ॥ ७-६०-५॥
i̱me ce̱tāro̱ anṛ̭tasya̱ bhūrḙrmi̱tro a̭rya̱mā varṷṇo̱ hi santi̭ |
i̱ma ṛ̱tasya̭ vāvṛdhurduro̱ṇe śa̱gmāsa̭ḥ pu̱trā adi̭te̱rada̭bdhāḥ || 7-60-5||
5 For these, even Aryaman, Varuṇa and Mitra, are the chastisers of all guile and falsehood.
These, Aditi's Sons, infallible and mighty, have waxen in the home of law Eternal.

RV 7-60-6

इ॒मे मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो दू॒ळभा॑सोऽचे॒तसं॑ चिच्चितयन्ति॒ दक्षैः॑ ।
अपि॒ क्रतुं॑ सु॒चेत॑सं॒ वत॑न्तस्ति॒रश्चि॒दंहः॑ सु॒पथा॑ नयन्ति ॥ ७-६०-६॥
i̱me mi̱tro varṷṇo dū̱ḻabhā̭so'ce̱tasa̭ṃ ciccitayanti̱ dakṣai̭ḥ |
api̱ kratṷṃ su̱ceta̭sa̱ṃ vata̭ntasti̱raści̱daṃha̭ḥ su̱pathā̭ nayanti || 7-60-6||
6 These, Mitra, Varuṇa whom none deceiveth, with great power quicken even the fool to wisdom,
And, wakening, moreover, thoughtful insight, lead it by easy paths o’er grief and trouble.

RV 7-60-7

इ॒मे दि॒वो अनि॑मिषा पृथि॒व्याश्चि॑कि॒त्वांसो॑ अचे॒तसं॑ नयन्ति ।
प्र॒व्रा॒जे चि॑न्न॒द्यो॑ गा॒धम॑स्ति पा॒रं नो॑ अ॒स्य वि॑ष्पि॒तस्य॑ पर्षन् ॥ ७-६०-७॥
i̱me di̱vo ani̭miṣā pṛthi̱vyāści̭ki̱tvāṃso̭ ace̱tasa̭ṃ nayanti |
pra̱vrā̱je ci̭nna̱dyo̭ gā̱dhama̭sti pā̱raṃ no̭ a̱sya vi̭ṣpi̱tasya̭ parṣan || 7-60-7||
7 They ever vigilant, with eyes that close not, caring for heaven and earth, lead on the thoughtless.
Even in the river's bed there is a shallow. across this broad expanse may they conduct us.

RV 7-60-8

यद्गो॒पाव॒ददि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ भ॒द्रं मि॒त्रो यच्छ॑न्ति॒ वरु॑णः सु॒दासे॑ ।
तस्मि॒न्ना तो॒कं तन॑यं॒ दधा॑ना॒ मा क॑र्म देव॒हेळ॑नं तुरासः ॥ ७-६०-८॥
yadgo̱pāva̱dadi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ bha̱draṃ mi̱tro yaccha̭nti̱ varṷṇaḥ su̱dāsḙ |
tasmi̱nnā to̱kaṃ tana̭ya̱ṃ dadhā̭nā̱ mā ka̭rma deva̱heḻa̭naṃ turāsaḥ || 7-60-8||
8 When Aditi and Varuṇa and Mitra, like guardians, give Sudās their friendly shelter,
Granting him sons and lineal succession, let us not, bold ones! move the Gods to anger.

RV 7-60-9

अव॒ वेदिं॒ होत्रा॑भिर्यजेत॒ रिपः॒ काश्चि॑द्वरुण॒ध्रुतः॒ सः ।
परि॒ द्वेषो॑भिरर्य॒मा वृ॑णक्तू॒रुं सु॒दासे॑ वृषणा उ लो॒कम् ॥ ७-६०-९॥
ava̱ vedi̱ṃ hotrā̭bhiryajeta̱ ripa̱ḥ kāści̭dvaruṇa̱dhruta̱ḥ saḥ |
pari̱ dveṣo̭bhirarya̱mā vṛ̭ṇaktū̱ruṃ su̱dāsḙ vṛṣaṇā u lo̱kam || 7-60-9||
9 May he with ofierings purify the altar from any stains of Varuṇa's reviler.
Aryaman save us us all those who hate us:- give room and freedom to Sudās, ye Mighty.

RV 7-60-10

स॒स्वश्चि॒द्धि समृ॑तिस्त्वे॒ष्ये॑षामपी॒च्ये॑न॒ सह॑सा॒ सह॑न्ते ।
यु॒ष्मद्भि॒या वृ॑षणो॒ रेज॑माना॒ दक्ष॑स्य चिन्महि॒ना मृ॒ळता॑ नः ॥ ७-६०-१०॥
sa̱svaści̱ddhi samṛ̭tistve̱ṣyḙṣāmapī̱cyḙna̱ saha̭sā̱ saha̭nte |
yu̱ṣmadbhi̱yā vṛ̭ṣaṇo̱ reja̭mānā̱ dakṣa̭sya cinmahi̱nā mṛ̱ḻatā̭ naḥ || 7-60-10||
10 Hid from our eyes is their resplendent meeting:- by their mysterious might they hold dominion.
Heroes! we cry trembling in fear before you, even in the greatness of your power have mercy.

RV 7-60-11

यो ब्रह्म॑णे सुम॒तिमा॒यजा॑ते॒ वाज॑स्य सा॒तौ प॑र॒मस्य॑ रा॒यः ।
सीक्ष॑न्त म॒न्युं म॒घवा॑नो अ॒र्य उ॒रु क्षया॑य चक्रिरे सु॒धातु॑ ॥ ७-६०-११॥
yo brahma̭ṇe suma̱timā̱yajā̭te̱ vāja̭sya sā̱tau pa̭ra̱masya̭ rā̱yaḥ |
sīkṣa̭nta ma̱nyuṃ ma̱ghavā̭no a̱rya u̱ru kṣayā̭ya cakrire su̱dhātṷ || 7-60-11||
11 He who wins favour for his prayer by worship, that he may gain him strength and highest riches,
That good man's mind the Mighty Ones will follow:- they have brought comfort to his spacious dwelling.

RV 7-60-12

इ॒यं दे॑व पु॒रोहि॑तिर्यु॒वभ्यां॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ मित्रावरुणावकारि ।
विश्वा॑नि दु॒र्गा पि॑पृतं ति॒रो नो॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-६०-१२॥
i̱yaṃ dḙva pu̱rohi̭tiryu̱vabhyā̭ṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ mitrāvaruṇāvakāri |
viśvā̭ni du̱rgā pi̭pṛtaṃ ti̱ro no̭ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-60-12||
12 This priestly task, Gods! Varuṇa and Mitra! hath been performed for you at sacrifices.
Convey us safely over every peril. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 61/104 (7)

RV 7-61-1

उद्वां॒ चक्षु॑र्वरुण सु॒प्रती॑कं दे॒वयो॑रेति॒ सूर्य॑स्तत॒न्वान् ।
अ॒भि यो विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि॒ चष्टे॒ स म॒न्युं मर्त्ये॒ष्वा चि॑केत ॥ ७-६१-१॥
udvā̱ṃ cakṣṷrvaruṇa su̱pratī̭kaṃ de̱vayo̭reti̱ sūrya̭stata̱nvān |
a̱bhi yo viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ caṣṭe̱ sa ma̱nyuṃ martye̱ṣvā ci̭keta || 7-61-1||
1. O VARUNA and Mitra, Sūrya spreading the beauteous light of you Twain Gods ariseth.
He who beholdetb all existing creatures observetb well the zeal that is in mortals.

RV 7-61-2

प्र वां॒ स मि॑त्रावरुणावृ॒तावा॒ विप्रो॒ मन्मा॑नि दीर्घ॒श्रुदि॑यर्ति ।
यस्य॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि सुक्रतू॒ अवा॑थ॒ आ यत्क्रत्वा॒ न श॒रदः॑ पृ॒णैथे॑ ॥ ७-६१-२॥
pra vā̱ṃ sa mi̭trāvaruṇāvṛ̱tāvā̱ vipro̱ manmā̭ni dīrgha̱śrudi̭yarti |
yasya̱ brahmā̭ṇi sukratū̱ avā̭tha̱ ā yatkratvā̱ na śa̱rada̭ḥ pṛ̱ṇaithḙ || 7-61-2||
2 The holy sage, renowned afar, directeth his hymns to you, O Varuṇa and Mitra,—
He whose devotions, sapient Gods, ye favour so that ye fill, as ’twere, with power his autumns.

RV 7-61-3

प्रोरोर्मि॑त्रावरुणा पृथि॒व्याः प्र दि॒व ऋ॒ष्वाद्बृ॑ह॒तः सु॑दानू ।
स्पशो॑ दधाथे॒ ओष॑धीषु वि॒क्ष्वृध॑ग्य॒तो अनि॑मिषं॒ रक्ष॑माणा ॥ ७-६१-३॥
prorormi̭trāvaruṇā pṛthi̱vyāḥ pra di̱va ṛ̱ṣvādbṛ̭ha̱taḥ sṷdānū |
spaśo̭ dadhāthe̱ oṣa̭dhīṣu vi̱kṣvṛdha̭gya̱to ani̭miṣa̱ṃ rakṣa̭māṇā || 7-61-3||
3 From the wide earth, O Varuṇa and Mitra from the great lofty heaven, ye, Bounteous Givers, -
Have in the fields and houses set your warder-, who visit every spot and watch unceasing.

RV 7-61-4

शंसा॑ मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाम॒ शुष्मो॒ रोद॑सी बद्बधे महि॒त्वा ।
अय॒न्मासा॒ अय॑ज्वनाम॒वीराः॒ प्र य॒ज्ञम॑न्मा वृ॒जनं॑ तिराते ॥ ७-६१-४॥
śaṃsā̭ mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāma̱ śuṣmo̱ roda̭sī badbadhe mahi̱tvā |
aya̱nmāsā̱ aya̭jvanāma̱vīrā̱ḥ pra ya̱jñama̭nmā vṛ̱jana̭ṃ tirāte || 7-61-4||
4 I praise the strength of Varuṇa and Mitra that strength, by mightiness, keeps both worlds asunder.
Heroless pass the months of the ungodly he who loves sacrifice makes his home enduring.

RV 7-61-5

अमू॑रा॒ विश्वा॑ वृषणावि॒मा वां॒ न यासु॑ चि॒त्रं ददृ॑शे॒ न य॒क्षम् ।
द्रुहः॑ सचन्ते॒ अनृ॑ता॒ जना॑नां॒ न वां॑ नि॒ण्यान्य॒चिते॑ अभूवन् ॥ ७-६१-५॥
amṷ̄rā̱ viśvā̭ vṛṣaṇāvi̱mā vā̱ṃ na yāsṷ ci̱traṃ dadṛ̭śe̱ na ya̱kṣam |
druha̭ḥ sacante̱ anṛ̭tā̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ na vā̭ṃ ni̱ṇyānya̱citḙ abhūvan || 7-61-5||
5 Steers, all infallible are these your people in whom no wondrous thing is seen, no worship.
Guile follows close the men who are untruthful:- no secrets may be hidden from your knowledge.

RV 7-61-6

समु॑ वां य॒ज्ञं म॑हयं॒ नमो॑भिर्हु॒वे वां॑ मित्रावरुणा स॒बाधः॑ ।
प्र वां॒ मन्मा॑न्यृ॒चसे॒ नवा॑नि कृ॒तानि॒ ब्रह्म॑ जुजुषन्नि॒मानि॑ ॥ ७-६१-६॥
samṷ vāṃ ya̱jñaṃ ma̭haya̱ṃ namo̭bhirhu̱ve vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā sa̱bādha̭ḥ |
pra vā̱ṃ manmā̭nyṛ̱case̱ navā̭ni kṛ̱tāni̱ brahma̭ jujuṣanni̱māni̭ || 7-61-6||
6 I will exalt your sacrifice with homage:- as priest, I, Mitra-Varuṇa, invoke you.
May these new hymns and prayers that I have fashioned delight you to the profit of the singer.

RV 7-61-7

इ॒यं दे॑व पु॒रोहि॑तिर्यु॒वभ्यां॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ मित्रावरुणावकारि ।
विश्वा॑नि दु॒र्गा पि॑पृतं ति॒रो नो॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-६१-७॥
i̱yaṃ dḙva pu̱rohi̭tiryu̱vabhyā̭ṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ mitrāvaruṇāvakāri |
viśvā̭ni du̱rgā pi̭pṛtaṃ ti̱ro no̭ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-61-7||
7 This priestly task, Gods! Varuṇa and Mitra! hath been performed for you at sacrifices.
Convey us safely over every peril. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 62/104 (6)

RV 7-62-1

उत्सूर्यो॑ बृ॒हद॒र्चींष्य॑श्रेत्पु॒रु विश्वा॒ जनि॑म॒ मानु॑षाणाम् ।
स॒मो दि॒वा द॑दृशे॒ रोच॑मानः॒ क्रत्वा॑ कृ॒तः सुकृ॑तः क॒र्तृभि॑र्भूत् ॥ ७-६२-१॥
utsūryo̭ bṛ̱hada̱rcīṃṣya̭śretpu̱ru viśvā̱ jani̭ma̱ mānṷṣāṇām |
sa̱mo di̱vā da̭dṛśe̱ roca̭māna̱ḥ kratvā̭ kṛ̱taḥ sukṛ̭taḥ ka̱rtṛbhi̭rbhūt || 7-62-1||
1. SURYA hath sent aloft his beams of splendour o’er all the tribes of men in countless places.
Together with the heaven he shines apparent, formed by his Makers well with power and wisdom.

RV 7-62-2

स सू॑र्य॒ प्रति॑ पु॒रो न॒ उद्गा॑ ए॒भिः स्तोमे॑भिरेत॒शेभि॒रेवैः॑ ।
प्र नो॑ मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय वो॒चोऽना॑गसो अर्य॒म्णे अ॒ग्नये॑ च ॥ ७-६२-२॥
sa sṷ̄rya̱ prati̭ pu̱ro na̱ udgā̭ e̱bhiḥ stomḙbhireta̱śebhi̱revai̭ḥ |
pra no̭ mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya vo̱co'nā̭gaso arya̱mṇe a̱gnayḙ ca || 7-62-2||
2 So hast thou mounted up before us, Sūrya, through these our praises, with fleet dappled horses.
Declare us free from all offence to Mitra, and Varuṇa, and Aryaman, and Agni.

RV 7-62-3

वि नः॑ स॒हस्रं॑ शु॒रुधो॑ रदन्त्वृ॒तावा॑नो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॒ग्निः ।
यच्छ॑न्तु च॒न्द्रा उ॑प॒मं नो॑ अ॒र्कमा नः॒ कामं॑ पूपुरन्तु॒ स्तवा॑नाः ॥ ७-६२-३॥
vi na̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭ṃ śu̱rudho̭ radantvṛ̱tāvā̭no̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̱gniḥ |
yaccha̭ntu ca̱ndrā ṷpa̱maṃ no̭ a̱rkamā na̱ḥ kāma̭ṃ pūpurantu̱ stavā̭nāḥ || 7-62-3||
3 May holy Agni, Varuṇa, and Mitra send down their riches upon us in thousands.
May they, the Bright Ones, make our praise-song perfect, and, when we laud them, grant us all our wishes.

RV 7-62-4

द्यावा॑भूमी अदिते॒ त्रासी॑थां नो॒ ये वां॑ ज॒ज्ञुः सु॒जनि॑मान ऋष्वे ।
मा हेळे॑ भूम॒ वरु॑णस्य वा॒योर्मा मि॒त्रस्य॑ प्रि॒यत॑मस्य नृ॒णाम् ॥ ७-६२-४॥
dyāvā̭bhūmī adite̱ trāsī̭thāṃ no̱ ye vā̭ṃ ja̱jñuḥ su̱jani̭māna ṛṣve |
mā heḻḙ bhūma̱ varṷṇasya vā̱yormā mi̱trasya̭ pri̱yata̭masya nṛ̱ṇām || 7-62-4||
4 O undivided Heaven and Earth, preserve us, us, Lofty Ones! your nobIy-born descendants.
Let us not anger Varuṇa, nor Vāyu, nor him, the dearest Friend of mortals, Mitra.

RV 7-62-5

प्र बा॒हवा॑ सिसृतं जी॒वसे॑ न॒ आ नो॒ गव्यू॑तिमुक्षतं घृ॒तेन॑ ।
आ नो॒ जने॑ श्रवयतं युवाना श्रु॒तं मे॑ मित्रावरुणा॒ हवे॒मा ॥ ७-६२-५॥
pra bā̱havā̭ sisṛtaṃ jī̱vasḙ na̱ ā no̱ gavyṷ̄timukṣataṃ ghṛ̱tena̭ |
ā no̱ janḙ śravayataṃ yuvānā śru̱taṃ mḙ mitrāvaruṇā̱ have̱mā || 7-62-5||
5 Stretch forth your arms and let our lives be lengthened:- with fatness dew the pastures of our cattle.
Ye Youthful, make us famed among the people:- hear, Mitra-Varuṇa, these mine invocations.

RV 7-62-6

नू मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो अर्य॒मा न॒स्त्मने॑ तो॒काय॒ वरि॑वो दधन्तु ।
सु॒गा नो॒ विश्वा॑ सु॒पथा॑नि सन्तु यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-६२-६॥
nū mi̱tro varṷṇo arya̱mā na̱stmanḙ to̱kāya̱ vari̭vo dadhantu |
su̱gā no̱ viśvā̭ su̱pathā̭ni santu yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-62-6||
6 Now Mitra, Varuṇa, Aryaman vouchsafe us freedom and room, for us and for our children.
May we find paths all fair and good to travel. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 63/104 (6)

RV 7-63-1

उद्वे॑ति सु॒भगो॑ वि॒श्वच॑क्षाः॒ साधा॑रणः॒ सूर्यो॒ मानु॑षाणाम् ।
चक्षु॑र्मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य दे॒वश्चर्मे॑व॒ यः स॒मवि॑व्य॒क्तमां॑सि ॥ ७-६३-१॥
udvḙti su̱bhago̭ vi̱śvaca̭kṣā̱ḥ sādhā̭raṇa̱ḥ sūryo̱ mānṷṣāṇām |
cakṣṷrmi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya de̱vaścarmḙva̱ yaḥ sa̱mavi̭vya̱ktamā̭ṃsi || 7-63-1||
1. COMMON to all mankind, auspicious Sūrya, he who beholdeth all, is mounting upward;
The God, the eye of Varuṇa and Mitra, who rolled up darkness like a piece of leather.

RV 7-63-2

उद्वे॑ति प्रसवी॒ता जना॑नां म॒हान्के॒तुर॑र्ण॒वः सूर्य॑स्य ।
स॒मा॒नं च॒क्रं प॑र्या॒विवृ॑त्स॒न्यदे॑त॒शो वह॑ति धू॒र्षु यु॒क्तः ॥ ७-६३-२॥
udvḙti prasavī̱tā janā̭nāṃ ma̱hānke̱tura̭rṇa̱vaḥ sūrya̭sya |
sa̱mā̱naṃ ca̱kraṃ pa̭ryā̱vivṛ̭tsa̱nyadḙta̱śo vaha̭ti dhū̱rṣu yu̱ktaḥ || 7-63-2||
2 Sūrya's great ensign, restless as the billow, that urgeth men to action, is advancing:-
Onward he still would roll the wheel well-rounded, which Etaśa, harnessed to the car-pole, moveth.

RV 7-63-3

वि॒भ्राज॑मान उ॒षसा॑मु॒पस्था॑द्रे॒भैरुदे॑त्यनुम॒द्यमा॑नः ।
ए॒ष मे॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता च॑च्छन्द॒ यः स॑मा॒नं न प्र॑मि॒नाति॒ धाम॑ ॥ ७-६३-३॥
vi̱bhrāja̭māna u̱ṣasā̭mu̱pasthā̭dre̱bhairudḙtyanuma̱dyamā̭naḥ |
e̱ṣa mḙ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā ca̭cchanda̱ yaḥ sa̭mā̱naṃ na pra̭mi̱nāti̱ dhāma̭ || 7-63-3||
3 Refulgent from the bosom of the Mornings, he in Whom singers take delight ascendeth.
This Savitar, God, is my chief joy and pleasure, who breaketh not the universal statute.

RV 7-63-4

दि॒वो रु॒क्म उ॑रु॒चक्षा॒ उदे॑ति दू॒रेअ॑र्थस्त॒रणि॒र्भ्राज॑मानः ।
नू॒नं जनाः॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ प्रसू॑ता॒ अय॒न्नर्था॑नि कृ॒णव॒न्नपां॑सि ॥ ७-६३-४॥
di̱vo ru̱kma ṷru̱cakṣā̱ udḙti dū̱rea̭rthasta̱raṇi̱rbhrāja̭mānaḥ |
nū̱naṃ janā̱ḥ sūryḙṇa̱ prasṷ̄tā̱ aya̱nnarthā̭ni kṛ̱ṇava̱nnapā̭ṃsi || 7-63-4||
4 Golden, far-seeing, from the heaven he riseth:- far is his goal, he hasteth on resplendent.
Men, verily, inspirited by Sūrya speed to their aims and do the work assigned them.

RV 7-63-5

यत्रा॑ च॒क्रुर॒मृता॑ गा॒तुम॑स्मै श्ये॒नो न दीय॒न्नन्वे॑ति॒ पाथः॑ ।
प्रति॑ वां॒ सूर॒ उदि॑ते विधेम॒ नमो॑भिर्मित्रावरुणो॒त ह॒व्यैः ॥ ७-६३-५॥
yatrā̭ ca̱krura̱mṛtā̭ gā̱tuma̭smai śye̱no na dīya̱nnanvḙti̱ pātha̭ḥ |
prati̭ vā̱ṃ sūra̱ udi̭te vidhema̱ namo̭bhirmitrāvaruṇo̱ta ha̱vyaiḥ || 7-63-5||
5 Where the irrunortals have prepared his pathway he flieth through the region like a falcon.
With homage and oblations will we serve you, O Mitra-Varuṇa, when the Sun hath risen.

RV 7-63-6

नू मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो अर्य॒मा न॒स्त्मने॑ तो॒काय॒ वरि॑वो दधन्तु ।
सु॒गा नो॒ विश्वा॑ सु॒पथा॑नि सन्तु यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-६३-६॥
nū mi̱tro varṷṇo arya̱mā na̱stmanḙ to̱kāya̱ vari̭vo dadhantu |
su̱gā no̱ viśvā̭ su̱pathā̭ni santu yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-63-6||
6 Now Mitra, Varuṇa, Aryaman vouchsafe us freedom and room, for us and for our children.
May we find paths all fair and good to travel. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 64/104 (5)

RV 7-64-1

दि॒वि क्षय॑न्ता॒ रज॑सः पृथि॒व्यां प्र वां॑ घृ॒तस्य॑ नि॒र्णिजो॑ ददीरन् ।
ह॒व्यं नो॑ मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा सुजा॑तो॒ राजा॑ सुक्ष॒त्रो वरु॑णो जुषन्त ॥ ७-६४-१॥
di̱vi kṣaya̭ntā̱ raja̭saḥ pṛthi̱vyāṃ pra vā̭ṃ ghṛ̱tasya̭ ni̱rṇijo̭ dadīran |
ha̱vyaṃ no̭ mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā sujā̭to̱ rājā̭ sukṣa̱tro varṷṇo juṣanta || 7-64-1||
1. YE Twain who rule, in heaven and earth, the region, clothed be your clouds in robes of oil and fatness.
May the imperial Varuṇa, and Mitra, and high-born Aryaman accept our presents.

RV 7-64-2

आ रा॑जाना मह ऋतस्य गोपा॒ सिन्धु॑पती क्षत्रिया यातम॒र्वाक् ।
इळां॑ नो मित्रावरुणो॒त वृ॒ष्टिमव॑ दि॒व इ॑न्वतं जीरदानू ॥ ७-६४-२॥
ā rā̭jānā maha ṛtasya gopā̱ sindhṷpatī kṣatriyā yātama̱rvāk |
iḻā̭ṃ no mitrāvaruṇo̱ta vṛ̱ṣṭimava̭ di̱va i̭nvataṃ jīradānū || 7-64-2||
2 Kings, guards of rrtighty everlasting Order, come hitherward, ye Princes, Lords of Rivers.
Send us from heaven, O Varuṇa and Mitra, rain and sweet food, ye who pour down your bounties.

RV 7-64-3

मि॒त्रस्तन्नो॒ वरु॑णो दे॒वो अ॒र्यः प्र साधि॑ष्ठेभिः प॒थिभि॑र्नयन्तु ।
ब्रव॒द्यथा॑ न॒ आद॒रिः सु॒दास॑ इ॒षा म॑देम स॒ह दे॒वगो॑पाः ॥ ७-६४-३॥
mi̱trastanno̱ varṷṇo de̱vo a̱ryaḥ pra sādhi̭ṣṭhebhiḥ pa̱thibhi̭rnayantu |
brava̱dyathā̭ na̱ āda̱riḥ su̱dāsa̭ i̱ṣā ma̭dema sa̱ha de̱vago̭pāḥ || 7-64-3||
3 May the dear God, and Varuṇa and Mitra conduct us by the most effective pathways,
That foes may say unto Sudās our chieftain, May, we, too, joy in food with Gods to guard us.

RV 7-64-4

यो वां॒ गर्तं॒ मन॑सा॒ तक्ष॑दे॒तमू॒र्ध्वां धी॒तिं कृ॒णव॑द्धा॒रय॑च्च ।
उ॒क्षेथां॑ मित्रावरुणा घृ॒तेन॒ ता रा॑जाना सुक्षि॒तीस्त॑र्पयेथाम् ॥ ७-६४-४॥
yo vā̱ṃ garta̱ṃ mana̭sā̱ takṣa̭de̱tamū̱rdhvāṃ dhī̱tiṃ kṛ̱ṇava̭ddhā̱raya̭cca |
u̱kṣethā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā ghṛ̱tena̱ tā rā̭jānā sukṣi̱tīsta̭rpayethām || 7-64-4||
4 Him who hath wrought for you this car in spirit, who makes the song rise upward and sustains it,
Bedew with fatness, Varuṇa nd Mitra ye Kings, make glad the pleasant dwelling-places.

RV 7-64-5

ए॒ष स्तोमो॑ वरुण मित्र॒ तुभ्यं॒ सोमः॑ शु॒क्रो न वा॒यवे॑ऽयामि ।
अ॒वि॒ष्टं धियो॑ जिगृ॒तं पुरं॑धीर्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-६४-५॥
e̱ṣa stomo̭ varuṇa mitra̱ tubhya̱ṃ soma̭ḥ śu̱kro na vā̱yavḙ'yāmi |
a̱vi̱ṣṭaṃ dhiyo̭ jigṛ̱taṃ pura̭ṃdhīryū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-64-5||
5 To you this laud, O Varuṇa and Mitra is offered like bright Soma juice to Vāyu.
Favour our songs of praise, wake thought and spirit. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 65/104 (5)

RV 7-65-1

प्रति॑ वां॒ सूर॒ उदि॑ते सू॒क्तैर्मि॒त्रं हु॑वे॒ वरु॑णं पू॒तद॑क्षम् ।
ययो॑रसु॒र्य१॒॑मक्षि॑तं॒ ज्येष्ठं॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ याम॑न्ना॒चिता॑ जिग॒त्नु ॥ ७-६५-१॥
prati̭ vā̱ṃ sūra̱ udi̭te sū̱ktairmi̱traṃ hṷve̱ varṷṇaṃ pū̱tada̭kṣam |
yayo̭rasu̱rya1̱̭makṣi̭ta̱ṃ jyeṣṭha̱ṃ viśva̭sya̱ yāma̭nnā̱citā̭ jiga̱tnu || 7-65-1||
1. WITH hymns I call you, when the Sun hath risen, Mitra, and Varuṇa whose thoughts are holy,
Whose Power Divine, supreme and everlasting, comes with good heed at each man's supplication.

RV 7-65-2

ता हि दे॒वाना॒मसु॑रा॒ ताव॒र्या ता नः॑ क्षि॒तीः क॑रतमू॒र्जय॑न्तीः ।
अ॒श्याम॑ मित्रावरुणा व॒यं वां॒ द्यावा॑ च॒ यत्र॑ पी॒पय॒न्नहा॑ च ॥ ७-६५-२॥
tā hi de̱vānā̱masṷrā̱ tāva̱ryā tā na̭ḥ kṣi̱tīḥ ka̭ratamū̱rjaya̭ntīḥ |
a̱śyāma̭ mitrāvaruṇā va̱yaṃ vā̱ṃ dyāvā̭ ca̱ yatra̭ pī̱paya̱nnahā̭ ca || 7-65-2||
2 For they are Asuras of Gods, the friendly make, both of you, our lands exceeding fruitful.
May we obtain you, Varuṇa and Mitra, wherever Heaven and Earth and days may bless us.

RV 7-65-3

ता भूरि॑पाशा॒वनृ॑तस्य॒ सेतू॑ दुर॒त्येतू॑ रि॒पवे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ मित्रावरुणा प॒था वा॑म॒पो न ना॒वा दु॑रि॒ता त॑रेम ॥ ७-६५-३॥
tā bhūri̭pāśā̱vanṛ̭tasya̱ setṷ̄ dura̱tyetṷ̄ ri̱pave̱ martyā̭ya |
ṛ̱tasya̭ mitrāvaruṇā pa̱thā vā̭ma̱po na nā̱vā dṷri̱tā ta̭rema || 7-65-3||
3 Bonds of the sinner, they bear many nooses:- the wicked mortal hardly may escape them.
Varuṇa-Mitra, may your path of Order bear us o’er trouble as a boat o’er waters.

RV 7-65-4

आ नो॑ मित्रावरुणा ह॒व्यजु॑ष्टिं घृ॒तैर्गव्यू॑तिमुक्षत॒मिळा॑भिः ।
प्रति॑ वा॒मत्र॒ वर॒मा जना॑य पृणी॒तमु॒द्नो दि॒व्यस्य॒ चारोः॑ ॥ ७-६५-४॥
ā no̭ mitrāvaruṇā ha̱vyajṷṣṭiṃ ghṛ̱tairgavyṷ̄timukṣata̱miḻā̭bhiḥ |
prati̭ vā̱matra̱ vara̱mā janā̭ya pṛṇī̱tamu̱dno di̱vyasya̱ cāro̭ḥ || 7-65-4||
4 Come, taste our offering, Varuṇa and Mitra:- bedew our pasture wil sweet food and fatness.
Pour down in plenty here upon the people the choicest of your fair celestial water.

RV 7-65-5

ए॒ष स्तोमो॑ वरुण मित्र॒ तुभ्यं॒ सोमः॑ शु॒क्रो न वा॒यवे॑ऽयामि ।
अ॒वि॒ष्टं धियो॑ जिगृ॒तं पुरं॑धीर्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-६५-५॥
e̱ṣa stomo̭ varuṇa mitra̱ tubhya̱ṃ soma̭ḥ śu̱kro na vā̱yavḙ'yāmi |
a̱vi̱ṣṭaṃ dhiyo̭ jigṛ̱taṃ pura̭ṃdhīryū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-65-5||
5 To you this laud, O Varuṇa and Mitra, is offered, like bright Soma juice to Vāyu.
Favour our songs of praise, wake thought and spirit. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 66/104 (19)

RV 7-66-1

प्र मि॒त्रयो॒र्वरु॑णयोः॒ स्तोमो॑ न एतु शू॒ष्यः॑ ।
नम॑स्वान्तुविजा॒तयोः॑ ॥ ७-६६-१॥
pra mi̱trayo̱rvarṷṇayo̱ḥ stomo̭ na etu śū̱ṣya̭ḥ |
nama̭svāntuvijā̱tayo̭ḥ || 7-66-1||
1. LET our strong hymn of praise go forth, the laud of Mitra-Varuṇa,
With homage to that high-born Pair;

RV 7-66-2

या धा॒रय॑न्त दे॒वाः सु॒दक्षा॒ दक्ष॑पितरा ।
अ॒सु॒र्या॑य॒ प्रम॑हसा ॥ ७-६६-२॥
yā dhā̱raya̭nta de̱vāḥ su̱dakṣā̱ dakṣa̭pitarā |
a̱su̱ryā̭ya̱ prama̭hasā || 7-66-2||
2 The Two exceeding wise, the Sons of Dakṣa, whom the gods ordained
For lordship, excellently great.

RV 7-66-3

ता नः॑ स्ति॒पा त॑नू॒पा वरु॑ण जरितॄ॒णाम् ।
मित्र॑ सा॒धय॑तं॒ धियः॑ ॥ ७-६६-३॥
tā na̭ḥ sti̱pā ta̭nū̱pā varṷṇa jaritṝ̱ṇām |
mitra̭ sā̱dhaya̭ta̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ || 7-66-3||
3 Such, Guardians of our homes and us, O Mitra-Varuṇa, fulfil
The thoughts of those who sing your praise.

RV 7-66-4

यद॒द्य सूर॒ उदि॒तेऽना॑गा मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
सु॒वाति॑ सवि॒ता भगः॑ ॥ ७-६६-४॥
yada̱dya sūra̱ udi̱te'nā̭gā mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
su̱vāti̭ savi̱tā bhaga̭ḥ || 7-66-4||
4 So when the Sun hath risen to-day, may sinless Mitra, Aryaman,
Bhaga, and Savitar sendus forth.

RV 7-66-5

सु॒प्रा॒वीर॑स्तु॒ स क्षयः॒ प्र नु याम॑न्सुदानवः ।
ये नो॒ अंहो॑ऽति॒पिप्र॑ति ॥ ७-६६-५॥
su̱prā̱vīra̭stu̱ sa kṣaya̱ḥ pra nu yāma̭nsudānavaḥ |
ye no̱ aṃho̭'ti̱pipra̭ti || 7-66-5||
5 May this our home be guarded well forward, ye Bounteous, on the way,
Who bear us safely o’er distress.

RV 7-66-6

उ॒त स्व॒राजो॒ अदि॑ति॒रद॑ब्धस्य व्र॒तस्य॒ ये ।
म॒हो राजा॑न ईशते ॥ ७-६६-६॥
u̱ta sva̱rājo̱ adi̭ti̱rada̭bdhasya vra̱tasya̱ ye |
ma̱ho rājā̭na īśate || 7-66-6||
6. And those Self-reigning, Aditi, whose statute is inviolate,
The Kings who rule a vast domain.

RV 7-66-7

प्रति॑ वां॒ सूर॒ उदि॑ते मि॒त्रं गृ॑णीषे॒ वरु॑णम् ।
अ॒र्य॒मणं॑ रि॒शाद॑सम् ॥ ७-६६-७॥
prati̭ vā̱ṃ sūra̱ udi̭te mi̱traṃ gṛ̭ṇīṣe̱ varṷṇam |
a̱rya̱maṇa̭ṃ ri̱śāda̭sam || 7-66-7||
7 Soon as the Sun hath risen, to you, to Mitra-Varuṇa, I sing,
And Aryarnan who slays the foe.

RV 7-66-8

रा॒या हि॑रण्य॒या म॒तिरि॒यम॑वृ॒काय॒ शव॑से ।
इ॒यं विप्रा॑ मे॒धसा॑तये ॥ ७-६६-८॥
rā̱yā hi̭raṇya̱yā ma̱tiri̱yama̭vṛ̱kāya̱ śava̭se |
i̱yaṃ viprā̭ me̱dhasā̭taye || 7-66-8||
8 With wealth of gold may this my song bring unmolested power and might,
And, Brahmans, gain the sacrifice.

RV 7-66-9

ते स्या॑म देव वरुण॒ ते मि॑त्र सू॒रिभिः॑ स॒ह ।
इषं॒ स्व॑श्च धीमहि ॥ ७-६६-९॥
te syā̭ma deva varuṇa̱ te mi̭tra sū̱ribhi̭ḥ sa̱ha |
iṣa̱ṃ sva̭śca dhīmahi || 7-66-9||
9 May we be thine, God Varuṇa, and with our princes, Mitra, thine.
Food and Heaven's light will we obtain.

RV 7-66-10

ब॒हवः॒ सूर॑चक्षसोऽग्निजि॒ह्वा ऋ॑ता॒वृधः॑ ।
त्रीणि॒ ये ये॒मुर्वि॒दथा॑नि धी॒तिभि॒र्विश्वा॑नि॒ परि॑भूतिभिः ॥ ७-६६-१०॥
ba̱hava̱ḥ sūra̭cakṣaso'gniji̱hvā ṛ̭tā̱vṛdha̭ḥ |
trīṇi̱ ye ye̱murvi̱dathā̭ni dhī̱tibhi̱rviśvā̭ni̱ pari̭bhūtibhiḥ || 7-66-10||
10 Many are they who strengthen Law, Sun-eyed, with Agni for their tongue,
They who direct the three great gatherings with their thoughts, yea, all things with surpassing might.

RV 7-66-11

वि ये द॒धुः श॒रदं॒ मास॒मादह॑र्य॒ज्ञम॒क्तुं चादृच॑म् ।
अ॒ना॒प्यं वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा क्ष॒त्रं राजा॑न आशत ॥ ७-६६-११॥
vi ye da̱dhuḥ śa̱rada̱ṃ māsa̱mādaha̭rya̱jñama̱ktuṃ cādṛca̭m |
a̱nā̱pyaṃ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā kṣa̱traṃ rājā̭na āśata || 7-66-11||
11 They who have stablished year and month and then the day, night, sacrifice and holy verse,
Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryarnan, the Kings, have won dominion which none else may gain.

RV 7-66-12

तद्वो॑ अ॒द्य म॑नामहे सू॒क्तैः सूर॒ उदि॑ते ।
यदोह॑ते॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा यू॒यमृ॒तस्य॑ रथ्यः ॥ ७-६६-१२॥
tadvo̭ a̱dya ma̭nāmahe sū̱ktaiḥ sūra̱ udi̭te |
yadoha̭te̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā yū̱yamṛ̱tasya̭ rathyaḥ || 7-66-12||
12 So at the rising of the Sun we think of you with hymns to-day,
Even as Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman deserve:- ye are the charioteers of Law.

RV 7-66-13

ऋ॒तावा॑न ऋ॒तजा॑ता ऋता॒वृधो॑ घो॒रासो॑ अनृत॒द्विषः॑ ।
तेषां॑ वः सु॒म्ने सु॑च्छ॒र्दिष्ट॑मे नरः॒ स्याम॒ ये च॑ सू॒रयः॑ ॥ ७-६६-१३॥
ṛ̱tāvā̭na ṛ̱tajā̭tā ṛtā̱vṛdho̭ gho̱rāso̭ anṛta̱dviṣa̭ḥ |
teṣā̭ṃ vaḥ su̱mne sṷccha̱rdiṣṭa̭me nara̱ḥ syāma̱ ye ca̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ || 7-66-13||
13 True to Law, born in Law the strengtheners of Law, terrible, haters of the false,
In their felicity which gives the best defence may we men and our princes dwell.

RV 7-66-14

उदु॒ त्यद्द॑र्श॒तं वपु॑र्दि॒व ए॑ति प्रतिह्व॒रे ।
यदी॑मा॒शुर्वह॑ति दे॒व एत॑शो॒ विश्व॑स्मै॒ चक्ष॑से॒ अर॑म् ॥ ७-६६-१४॥
udu̱ tyadda̭rśa̱taṃ vapṷrdi̱va ḙti pratihva̱re |
yadī̭mā̱śurvaha̭ti de̱va eta̭śo̱ viśva̭smai̱ cakṣa̭se̱ ara̭m || 7-66-14||
14 Uprises, on the slope of heaven, that marvel that attracts die sight
As swift celestial Etaśa bears it away, prepared for every eye to see.

RV 7-66-15

शी॒र्ष्णःशी॑र्ष्णो॒ जग॑तस्त॒स्थुष॒स्पतिं॑ स॒मया॒ विश्व॒मा रजः॑ ।
स॒प्त स्वसा॑रः सुवि॒ताय॒ सूर्यं॒ वह॑न्ति ह॒रितो॒ रथे॑ ॥ ७-६६-१५॥
śī̱rṣṇaḥśī̭rṣṇo̱ jaga̭tasta̱sthuṣa̱spati̭ṃ sa̱mayā̱ viśva̱mā raja̭ḥ |
sa̱pta svasā̭raḥ suvi̱tāya̱ sūrya̱ṃ vaha̭nti ha̱rito̱ rathḙ || 7-66-15||
15 Lord of each single head, of fixt and moving things, equally through the whole expanse,
The Seven sister Bays bear Sūrya on his car, to bring us wealth and happiness.

RV 7-66-16

तच्चक्षु॑र्दे॒वहि॑तं शु॒क्रमु॒च्चर॑त् ।
पश्ये॑म श॒रदः॑ श॒तं जीवे॑म श॒रदः॑ श॒तम् ॥ ७-६६-१६॥
taccakṣṷrde̱vahi̭taṃ śu̱kramu̱ccara̭t |
paśyḙma śa̱rada̭ḥ śa̱taṃ jīvḙma śa̱rada̭ḥ śa̱tam || 7-66-16||
16 A hundred autumns may we see that bright Eye, God-ordained, arise
A hundred autumns may we live.

RV 7-66-17

काव्ये॑भिरदा॒भ्या या॑तं वरुण द्यु॒मत् ।
मि॒त्रश्च॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ७-६६-१७॥
kāvyḙbhiradā̱bhyā yā̭taṃ varuṇa dyu̱mat |
mi̱traśca̱ soma̭pītaye || 7-66-17||
17 Infallible through your wisdom, come hither, resplendent Varuṇa,
And Mitra, to the Soma draught.

RV 7-66-18

दि॒वो धाम॑भिर्वरुण मि॒त्रश्चा या॑तम॒द्रुहा॑ ।
पिब॑तं॒ सोम॑मातु॒जी ॥ ७-६६-१८॥
di̱vo dhāma̭bhirvaruṇa mi̱traścā yā̭tama̱druhā̭ |
piba̭ta̱ṃ soma̭mātu̱jī || 7-66-18||
18 Come as the laws of Heaven ordain, Varuṇa, Mitra, void of guile:-
Press near and drink the Soma juice.

RV 7-66-19

आ या॑तं मित्रावरुणा जुषा॒णावाहु॑तिं नरा ।
पा॒तं सोम॑मृतावृधा ॥ ७-६६-१९॥
ā yā̭taṃ mitrāvaruṇā juṣā̱ṇāvāhṷtiṃ narā |
pā̱taṃ soma̭mṛtāvṛdhā || 7-66-19||
19 Come, Mitra, Varuṇa, accept, Heroes, our sacrificial gift:-
Drink Soma, ye who strengthen Law.

Sukta: 67/104 (10)

RV 7-67-1

प्रति॑ वां॒ रथं॑ नृपती ज॒रध्यै॑ ह॒विष्म॑ता॒ मन॑सा य॒ज्ञिये॑न ।
यो वां॑ दू॒तो न धि॑ष्ण्या॒वजी॑ग॒रच्छा॑ सू॒नुर्न पि॒तरा॑ विवक्मि ॥ ७-६७-१॥
prati̭ vā̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ nṛpatī ja̱radhyai̭ ha̱viṣma̭tā̱ mana̭sā ya̱jñiyḙna |
yo vā̭ṃ dū̱to na dhi̭ṣṇyā̱vajī̭ga̱racchā̭ sū̱nurna pi̱tarā̭ vivakmi || 7-67-1||
1. I WITH a holy heart that brings oblation will sing forth praise to meet your car, ye Princes,
Which, Much-desired! hath wakened as your envoy. I call you hither as a son his parents.

RV 7-67-2

अशो॑च्य॒ग्निः स॑मिधा॒नो अ॒स्मे उपो॑ अदृश्र॒न्तम॑सश्चि॒दन्ताः॑ ।
अचे॑ति के॒तुरु॒षसः॑ पु॒रस्ता॑च्छ्रि॒ये दि॒वो दु॑हि॒तुर्जाय॑मानः ॥ ७-६७-२॥
aśo̭cya̱gniḥ sa̭midhā̱no a̱sme upo̭ adṛśra̱ntama̭saści̱dantā̭ḥ |
acḙti ke̱turu̱ṣasa̭ḥ pu̱rastā̭cchri̱ye di̱vo dṷhi̱turjāya̭mānaḥ || 7-67-2||
2 Brightly hath Agni shone by us enkindled:- the limits even of darkness were apparent.
Eastward is seen the Banner of the Morning, the Banner born to give Heaven's Daughter glory.

RV 7-67-3

अ॒भि वां॑ नू॒नम॑श्विना॒ सुहो॑ता॒ स्तोमैः॑ सिषक्ति नासत्या विव॒क्वान् ।
पू॒र्वीभि॑र्यातं प॒थ्या॑भिर॒र्वाक्स्व॒र्विदा॒ वसु॑मता॒ रथे॑न ॥ ७-६७-३॥
a̱bhi vā̭ṃ nū̱nama̭śvinā̱ suho̭tā̱ stomai̭ḥ siṣakti nāsatyā viva̱kvān |
pū̱rvībhi̭ryātaṃ pa̱thyā̭bhira̱rvāksva̱rvidā̱ vasṷmatā̱ rathḙna || 7-67-3||
3 With hymns the deft priest is about you, Aśvins, the eloquent priest attends you now, Nāsatyas.
Come by the paths that ye are wont to travel, on car that finds the light, laden with treasure.

RV 7-67-4

अ॒वोर्वां॑ नू॒नम॑श्विना यु॒वाकु॑र्हु॒वे यद्वां॑ सु॒ते मा॑ध्वी वसू॒युः ।
आ वां॑ वहन्तु॒ स्थवि॑रासो॒ अश्वाः॒ पिबा॑थो अ॒स्मे सुषु॑ता॒ मधू॑नि ॥ ७-६७-४॥
a̱vorvā̭ṃ nū̱nama̭śvinā yu̱vākṷrhu̱ve yadvā̭ṃ su̱te mā̭dhvī vasū̱yuḥ |
ā vā̭ṃ vahantu̱ sthavi̭rāso̱ aśvā̱ḥ pibā̭tho a̱sme suṣṷtā̱ madhṷ̄ni || 7-67-4||
4 When, suppliant for your help, Lovers of Sweetness! I seeking wealth call you to our libation,
Hitherward let your vigorous horses bear you:- drink ye with us the well-pressed Soma juices.

RV 7-67-5

प्राची॑मु देवाश्विना॒ धियं॒ मेऽमृ॑ध्रां सा॒तये॑ कृतं वसू॒युम् ।
विश्वा॑ अविष्टं॒ वाज॒ आ पुरं॑धी॒स्ता नः॑ शक्तं शचीपती॒ शची॑भिः ॥ ७-६७-५॥
prācī̭mu devāśvinā̱ dhiya̱ṃ me'mṛ̭dhrāṃ sā̱tayḙ kṛtaṃ vasū̱yum |
viśvā̭ aviṣṭa̱ṃ vāja̱ ā pura̭ṃdhī̱stā na̭ḥ śaktaṃ śacīpatī̱ śacī̭bhiḥ || 7-67-5||
5 Bring forward, Aśvins, Gods, to its fulfilment my never-wearied prayer that asks for riches.
Vouchsafe us all high spirit in the combat, and with your powers, O Lords of Power, assist us.

RV 7-67-6

अ॒वि॒ष्टं धी॒ष्व॑श्विना न आ॒सु प्र॒जाव॒द्रेतो॒ अह्र॑यं नो अस्तु ।
आ वां॑ तो॒के तन॑ये॒ तूतु॑जानाः सु॒रत्ना॑सो दे॒ववी॑तिं गमेम ॥ ७-६७-६॥
a̱vi̱ṣṭaṃ dhī̱ṣva̭śvinā na ā̱su pra̱jāva̱dreto̱ ahra̭yaṃ no astu |
ā vā̭ṃ to̱ke tana̭ye̱ tūtṷjānāḥ su̱ratnā̭so de̱vavī̭tiṃ gamema || 7-67-6||
6 Favour us in these prayers of ours, O Aśvins. May we have genial vigour, ne’er to fail us.
So may we, strong in children and descendants, go, wealthy, to the banquet that awaits you.

RV 7-67-7

ए॒ष स्य वां॑ पूर्व॒गत्वे॑व॒ सख्ये॑ नि॒धिर्हि॒तो मा॑ध्वी रा॒तो अ॒स्मे ।
अहे॑ळता॒ मन॒सा या॑तम॒र्वाग॒श्नन्ता॑ ह॒व्यं मानु॑षीषु वि॒क्षु ॥ ७-६७-७॥
e̱ṣa sya vā̭ṃ pūrva̱gatvḙva̱ sakhyḙ ni̱dhirhi̱to mā̭dhvī rā̱to a̱sme |
ahḙḻatā̱ mana̱sā yā̭tama̱rvāga̱śnantā̭ ha̱vyaṃ mānṷṣīṣu vi̱kṣu || 7-67-7||
7 Lovers of Sweetness, we have brought this treasure to you as ’twere an envoy sent for friendship.
Come unto us with spirits free from anger, in homes of men enjoying our oblation.

RV 7-67-8

एक॑स्मि॒न्योगे॑ भुरणा समा॒ने परि॑ वां स॒प्त स्र॒वतो॒ रथो॑ गात् ।
न वा॑यन्ति सु॒भ्वो॑ दे॒वयु॑क्ता॒ ये वां॑ धू॒र्षु त॒रण॑यो॒ वह॑न्ति ॥ ७-६७-८॥
eka̭smi̱nyogḙ bhuraṇā samā̱ne pari̭ vāṃ sa̱pta sra̱vato̱ ratho̭ gāt |
na vā̭yanti su̱bhvo̭ de̱vayṷktā̱ ye vā̭ṃ dhū̱rṣu ta̱raṇa̭yo̱ vaha̭nti || 7-67-8||
8 With one, the same, intention, ye swift movers, o’er the Seven Rivers hath your chariot travelled.
Yoked by the Gods, your strong steeds never weary while speeding forward at the pole they bear you.

RV 7-67-9

अ॒स॒श्चता॑ म॒घव॑द्भ्यो॒ हि भू॒तं ये रा॒या म॑घ॒देयं॑ जु॒नन्ति॑ ।
प्र ये बन्धुं॑ सू॒नृता॑भिस्ति॒रन्ते॒ गव्या॑ पृ॒ञ्चन्तो॒ अश्व्या॑ म॒घानि॑ ॥ ७-६७-९॥
a̱sa̱ścatā̭ ma̱ghava̭dbhyo̱ hi bhū̱taṃ ye rā̱yā ma̭gha̱deya̭ṃ ju̱nanti̭ |
pra ye bandhṷṃ sū̱nṛtā̭bhisti̱rante̱ gavyā̭ pṛ̱ñcanto̱ aśvyā̭ ma̱ghāni̭ || 7-67-9||
9 Exhaustless be your bounty to our princes who with their wealth incite the gift of riches,
Who further friendship with their noble natures, combining wealth in kine with wealth in herses.

RV 7-67-10

नू मे॒ हव॒मा श‍ृ॑णुतं युवाना यासि॒ष्टं व॒र्तिर॑श्विना॒विरा॑वत् ।
ध॒त्तं रत्ना॑नि॒ जर॑तं च सू॒रीन्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-६७-१०॥
nū me̱ hava̱mā śa‍ṛ̭ṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsi̱ṣṭaṃ va̱rtira̭śvinā̱virā̭vat |
dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni̱ jara̭taṃ ca sū̱rīnyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-67-10||
10 Now hear, O Youthful Twain, mine invocation:- come, Aśvins, to the home where food aboundeth.
Vouchsafe us wealth, do honour to our nobles. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 68/104 (9)

RV 7-68-1

आ शु॑भ्रा यातमश्विना॒ स्वश्वा॒ गिरो॑ दस्रा जुजुषा॒णा यु॒वाकोः॑ ।
ह॒व्यानि॑ च॒ प्रति॑भृता वी॒तं नः॑ ॥ ७-६८-१॥
ā śṷbhrā yātamaśvinā̱ svaśvā̱ giro̭ dasrā jujuṣā̱ṇā yu̱vāko̭ḥ |
ha̱vyāni̭ ca̱ prati̭bhṛtā vī̱taṃ na̭ḥ || 7-68-1||
1. COME, radiant Aśvins, with your noble horses:- accept your servant's hymns, ye Wonder-Workers:-
Enjoy oblations which we bring to greet you.

RV 7-68-2

प्र वा॒मन्धां॑सि॒ मद्या॑न्यस्थु॒ररं॑ गन्तं ह॒विषो॑ वी॒तये॑ मे ।
ति॒रो अ॒र्यो हव॑नानि श्रु॒तं नः॑ ॥ ७-६८-२॥
pra vā̱mandhā̭ṃsi̱ madyā̭nyasthu̱rara̭ṃ gantaṃ ha̱viṣo̭ vī̱tayḙ me |
ti̱ro a̱ryo hava̭nāni śru̱taṃ na̭ḥ || 7-68-2||
2 The gladdening juices stand prepared before you:- come quickly and partake of mine oblation.
Pass by the calling of our foe and bear us.

RV 7-68-3

प्र वां॒ रथो॒ मनो॑जवा इयर्ति ति॒रो रजां॑स्यश्विना श॒तोतिः॑ ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ सूर्यावसू इया॒नः ॥ ७-६८-३॥
pra vā̱ṃ ratho̱ mano̭javā iyarti ti̱ro rajā̭ṃsyaśvinā śa̱toti̭ḥ |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ sūryāvasū iyā̱naḥ || 7-68-3||
3 Your chariot with a hundred aids, O Aśvins, beareth you swift as thought across the regions,
Speeding to us, O ye whose wealth is Sūrya.

RV 7-68-4

अ॒यं ह॒ यद्वां॑ देव॒या उ॒ अद्रि॑रू॒र्ध्वो विव॑क्ति सोम॒सुद्यु॒वभ्या॑म् ।
आ व॒ल्गू विप्रो॑ ववृतीत ह॒व्यैः ॥ ७-६८-४॥
a̱yaṃ ha̱ yadvā̭ṃ deva̱yā u̱ adri̭rū̱rdhvo viva̭kti soma̱sudyu̱vabhyā̭m |
ā va̱lgū vipro̭ vavṛtīta ha̱vyaiḥ || 7-68-4||
4 What time this stone of yours, the Gods’ adorer, upraised, sounds forth for you as Soma-presser,
Let the priest bring you, Fair Ones, through oblations.

RV 7-68-5

चि॒त्रं ह॒ यद्वां॒ भोज॑नं॒ न्वस्ति॒ न्यत्र॑ये॒ महि॑ष्वन्तं युयोतम् ।
यो वा॑मो॒मानं॒ दध॑ते प्रि॒यः सन् ॥ ७-६८-५॥
ci̱traṃ ha̱ yadvā̱ṃ bhoja̭na̱ṃ nvasti̱ nyatra̭ye̱ mahi̭ṣvantaṃ yuyotam |
yo vā̭mo̱māna̱ṃ dadha̭te pri̱yaḥ san || 7-68-5||
5 The nourishment ye have is, truly, wondrous:- ye gave thereof a quickening store to Atri,
Who being dear to you, receives your favour.

RV 7-68-6

उ॒त त्यद्वां॑ जुर॒ते अ॑श्विना भू॒च्च्यवा॑नाय प्र॒तीत्यं॑ हवि॒र्दे ।
अधि॒ यद्वर्प॑ इ॒तऊ॑ति ध॒त्थः ॥ ७-६८-६॥
u̱ta tyadvā̭ṃ jura̱te a̭śvinā bhū̱ccyavā̭nāya pra̱tītya̭ṃ havi̱rde |
adhi̱ yadvarpa̭ i̱taṷ̄ti dha̱tthaḥ || 7-68-6||
6 That gift, which all may gain, ye gave Cyavāna, when he grew old, who offered you oblations,
When ye bestowed on him enduring beauty.

RV 7-68-7

उ॒त त्यं भु॒ज्युम॑श्विना॒ सखा॑यो॒ मध्ये॑ जहुर्दु॒रेवा॑सः समु॒द्रे ।
निरीं॑ पर्ष॒दरा॑वा॒ यो यु॒वाकुः॑ ॥ ७-६८-७॥
u̱ta tyaṃ bhu̱jyuma̭śvinā̱ sakhā̭yo̱ madhyḙ jahurdu̱revā̭saḥ samu̱dre |
nirī̭ṃ parṣa̱darā̭vā̱ yo yu̱vākṷḥ || 7-68-7||
7 What time his wicked friends abandoned Bhujyu, O Aśvins, in the middle of the ocean,
Your horse delivered him, your faithful servant.

RV 7-68-8

वृका॑य चि॒ज्जस॑मानाय शक्तमु॒त श्रु॑तं श॒यवे॑ हू॒यमा॑ना ।
याव॒घ्न्यामपि॑न्वतम॒पो न स्त॒र्यं॑ चिच्छ॒क्त्य॑श्विना॒ शची॑भिः ॥ ७-६८-८॥
vṛkā̭ya ci̱jjasa̭mānāya śaktamu̱ta śrṷtaṃ śa̱yavḙ hū̱yamā̭nā |
yāva̱ghnyāmapi̭nvatama̱po na sta̱rya̭ṃ ciccha̱ktya̭śvinā̱ śacī̭bhiḥ || 7-68-8||
8 Ye lent your aid to Vrka when exhausted, and listened when invoked to Śayu's calling.
Ye made the cow pour forth her milk like water, and, Aśvins, strengthened with your strength the barren.

RV 7-68-9

ए॒ष स्य का॒रुर्ज॑रते सू॒क्तैरग्रे॑ बुधा॒न उ॒षसां॑ सु॒मन्मा॑ ।
इ॒षा तं व॑र्धद॒घ्न्या पयो॑भिर्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-६८-९॥
e̱ṣa sya kā̱rurja̭rate sū̱ktairagrḙ budhā̱na u̱ṣasā̭ṃ su̱manmā̭ |
i̱ṣā taṃ va̭rdhada̱ghnyā payo̭bhiryū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-68-9||
9 With his fair hymns this singer, too, extols you, waking with glad thoughts at the break of morning.
May the cow nourish him with milk to feed llim. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 69/104 (8)

RV 7-69-1

आ वां॒ रथो॒ रोद॑सी बद्बधा॒नो हि॑र॒ण्ययो॒ वृष॑भिर्या॒त्वश्वैः॑ ।
घृ॒तव॑र्तनिः प॒विभी॑ रुचा॒न इ॒षां वो॒ळ्हा नृ॒पति॑र्वा॒जिनी॑वान् ॥ ७-६९-१॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratho̱ roda̭sī badbadhā̱no hi̭ra̱ṇyayo̱ vṛṣa̭bhiryā̱tvaśvai̭ḥ |
ghṛ̱tava̭rtaniḥ pa̱vibhī̭ rucā̱na i̱ṣāṃ vo̱ḻhā nṛ̱pati̭rvā̱jinī̭vān || 7-69-1||
1. MAY your gold chariot, drawn by vigorous horses, come to us, blocking up the earth
and heaven,
Bright with its fellies while its way drops fatness, food-laden, rich in coursers, man's protector.

RV 7-69-2

स प॑प्रथा॒नो अ॒भि पञ्च॒ भूमा॑ त्रिवन्धु॒रो मन॒सा या॑तु यु॒क्तः ।
विशो॒ येन॒ गच्छ॑थो देव॒यन्तीः॒ कुत्रा॑ चि॒द्याम॑मश्विना॒ दधा॑ना ॥ ७-६९-२॥
sa pa̭prathā̱no a̱bhi pañca̱ bhūmā̭ trivandhu̱ro mana̱sā yā̭tu yu̱ktaḥ |
viśo̱ yena̱ gaccha̭tho deva̱yantī̱ḥ kutrā̭ ci̱dyāma̭maśvinā̱ dadhā̭nā || 7-69-2||
2 Let it approach, yoked by thewill, three-seated, extending far and wide o’er fivefold beings,
Whereon ye visit God-adoring races, bending your course whither ye will, O Aśvins.

RV 7-69-3

स्वश्वा॑ य॒शसा या॑तम॒र्वाग्दस्रा॑ नि॒धिं मधु॑मन्तं पिबाथः ।
वि वां॒ रथो॑ व॒ध्वा॒३॒॑ याद॑मा॒नोऽन्ता॑न्दि॒वो बा॑धते वर्त॒निभ्या॑म् ॥ ७-६९-३॥
svaśvā̭ ya̱śasā yā̭tama̱rvāgdasrā̭ ni̱dhiṃ madhṷmantaṃ pibāthaḥ |
vi vā̱ṃ ratho̭ va̱dhvā̱3̱̭ yāda̭mā̱no'ntā̭ndi̱vo bā̭dhate varta̱nibhyā̭m || 7-69-3||
3 Renowned, with noble horses, come ye hither:- drink, Wondrous Pair, the cup that holds sweet juices.
Your car whereon your Spouse is wont to travel marks with its track the farthest ends of heaven.

RV 7-69-4

यु॒वोः श्रियं॒ परि॒ योषा॑वृणीत॒ सूरो॑ दुहि॒ता परि॑तक्म्यायाम् ।
यद्दे॑व॒यन्त॒मव॑थः॒ शची॑भिः॒ परि॑ घ्रं॒समो॒मना॑ वां॒ वयो॑ गात् ॥ ७-६९-४॥
yu̱voḥ śriya̱ṃ pari̱ yoṣā̭vṛṇīta̱ sūro̭ duhi̱tā pari̭takmyāyām |
yaddḙva̱yanta̱mava̭tha̱ḥ śacī̭bhi̱ḥ pari̭ ghra̱ṃsamo̱manā̭ vā̱ṃ vayo̭ gāt || 7-69-4||
4 When night was turning to the grey of morning the Maiden, Sūrya's Daughter, chose your splendour.
When with your power and might ye aid the pious he comes through heat to life by your assistance.

RV 7-69-5

यो ह॒ स्य वां॑ रथिरा॒ वस्त॑ उ॒स्रा रथो॑ युजा॒नः प॑रि॒याति॑ व॒र्तिः ।
तेन॑ नः॒ शं योरु॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ॒ न्य॑श्विना वहतं य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन् ॥ ७-६९-५॥
yo ha̱ sya vā̭ṃ rathirā̱ vasta̭ u̱srā ratho̭ yujā̱naḥ pa̭ri̱yāti̭ va̱rtiḥ |
tena̭ na̱ḥ śaṃ yoru̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau̱ nya̭śvinā vahataṃ ya̱jñe a̱smin || 7-69-5||
5 O Chariot-borne, this car of yours invested with rays of light comes harnessed to our dwelling.
Herewith, O Aśvins, while the dawn is breaking, to this our sacrifice bring peace and blessing.

RV 7-69-6

नरा॑ गौ॒रेव॑ वि॒द्युतं॑ तृषा॒णास्माक॑म॒द्य सव॒नोप॑ यातम् ।
पु॒रु॒त्रा हि वां॑ म॒तिभि॒र्हव॑न्ते॒ मा वा॑म॒न्ये नि य॑मन्देव॒यन्तः॑ ॥ ७-६९-६॥
narā̭ gau̱reva̭ vi̱dyuta̭ṃ tṛṣā̱ṇāsmāka̭ma̱dya sava̱nopa̭ yātam |
pu̱ru̱trā hi vā̭ṃ ma̱tibhi̱rhava̭nte̱ mā vā̭ma̱nye ni ya̭mandeva̱yanta̭ḥ || 7-69-6||
6 Like the wild cattle thirsty for the lightning, Heroes, come nigh this day to our libations.
Men call on you with hymns in many places, but let not other worshippers detain you.

RV 7-69-7

यु॒वं भु॒ज्युमव॑विद्धं समु॒द्र उदू॑हथु॒रर्ण॑सो॒ अस्रि॑धानैः ।
प॒त॒त्रिभि॑रश्र॒मैर॑व्य॒थिभि॑र्दं॒सना॑भिरश्विना पा॒रय॑न्ता ॥ ७-६९-७॥
yu̱vaṃ bhu̱jyumava̭viddhaṃ samu̱dra udṷ̄hathu̱rarṇa̭so̱ asri̭dhānaiḥ |
pa̱ta̱tribhi̭raśra̱maira̭vya̱thibhi̭rda̱ṃsanā̭bhiraśvinā pā̱raya̭ntā || 7-69-7||
7 Bhujyu, abandoned in the midst of ocean, ye raised from out the water with your horses,
Uninjured, winged, flagging not, undaunted, with deeds of wonder saving him, O Aśvins.

RV 7-69-8

नू मे॒ हव॒मा श‍ृ॑णुतं युवाना यासि॒ष्टं व॒र्तिर॑श्विना॒विरा॑वत् ।
ध॒त्तं रत्ना॑नि॒ जर॑तं च सू॒रीन्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-६९-८॥
nū me̱ hava̱mā śa‍ṛ̭ṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsi̱ṣṭaṃ va̱rtira̭śvinā̱virā̭vat |
dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni̱ jara̭taṃ ca sū̱rīnyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-69-8||
8 Now hear, O Youthful Twain, mine invocation:- come, Aśvins, to the home where food aboundeth.
Vouchsafe us wealth, do honour to our nobles. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 70/104 (7)

RV 7-70-1

आ वि॑श्ववाराश्विना गतं नः॒ प्र तत्स्थान॑मवाचि वां पृथि॒व्याम् ।
अश्वो॒ न वा॒जी शु॒नपृ॑ष्ठो अस्था॒दा यत्से॒दथु॑र्ध्रु॒वसे॒ न योनि॑म् ॥ ७-७०-१॥
ā vi̭śvavārāśvinā gataṃ na̱ḥ pra tatsthāna̭mavāci vāṃ pṛthi̱vyām |
aśvo̱ na vā̱jī śu̱napṛ̭ṣṭho asthā̱dā yatse̱dathṷrdhru̱vase̱ na yoni̭m || 7-70-1||
1. RICH in all blessings, Aśvins come ye hither:- this place on earth is called your own possession,
Like a strong horse with a fair back it standeth, whereon, as in a lap, ye seat you firmly.

RV 7-70-2

सिष॑क्ति॒ सा वां॑ सुम॒तिश्चनि॒ष्ठाता॑पि घ॒र्मो मनु॑षो दुरो॒णे ।
यो वां॑ समु॒द्रान्स॒रितः॒ पिप॒र्त्येत॑ग्वा चि॒न्न सु॒युजा॑ युजा॒नः ॥ ७-७०-२॥
siṣa̭kti̱ sā vā̭ṃ suma̱tiścani̱ṣṭhātā̭pi gha̱rmo manṷṣo duro̱ṇe |
yo vā̭ṃ samu̱drānsa̱rita̱ḥ pipa̱rtyeta̭gvā ci̱nna su̱yujā̭ yujā̱naḥ || 7-70-2||
2 This most delightful eulogy awaits you in the man's house drink-offering hath been heated,
Which bringeth you over the seas and rivers, yoking as’twere two well-matched shining horses.

RV 7-70-3

यानि॒ स्थाना॑न्यश्विना द॒धाथे॑ दि॒वो य॒ह्वीष्वोष॑धीषु वि॒क्षु ।
नि पर्व॑तस्य मू॒र्धनि॒ सद॒न्तेषं॒ जना॑य दा॒शुषे॒ वह॑न्ता ॥ ७-७०-३॥
yāni̱ sthānā̭nyaśvinā da̱dhāthḙ di̱vo ya̱hvīṣvoṣa̭dhīṣu vi̱kṣu |
ni parva̭tasya mū̱rdhani̱ sada̱nteṣa̱ṃ janā̭ya dā̱śuṣe̱ vaha̭ntā || 7-70-3||
3 Whatever dwellings ye possess, O Aśvins, in fields of men or in the streams of heaven,
Resting upon the summit of the mountain, or bringing food to him who gives oblation,

RV 7-70-4

च॒नि॒ष्टं दे॑वा॒ ओष॑धीष्व॒प्सु यद्यो॒ग्या अ॒श्नवै॑थे॒ ऋषी॑णाम् ।
पु॒रूणि॒ रत्ना॒ दध॑तौ॒ न्य१॒॑स्मे अनु॒ पूर्वा॑णि चख्यथुर्यु॒गानि॑ ॥ ७-७०-४॥
ca̱ni̱ṣṭaṃ dḙvā̱ oṣa̭dhīṣva̱psu yadyo̱gyā a̱śnavai̭the̱ ṛṣī̭ṇām |
pu̱rūṇi̱ ratnā̱ dadha̭tau̱ nya1̱̭sme anu̱ pūrvā̭ṇi cakhyathuryu̱gāni̭ || 7-70-4||
4 Delight yourselves, ye Gods, in plants and waters when Ṛṣis give them and ye find they suit You.
Enriching us with treasures in abundance ye have looked back to former generations.

RV 7-70-5

शु॒श्रु॒वांसा॑ चिदश्विना पु॒रूण्य॒भि ब्रह्मा॑णि चक्षाथे॒ ऋषी॑णाम् ।
प्रति॒ प्र या॑तं॒ वर॒मा जना॑या॒स्मे वा॑मस्तु सुम॒तिश्चनि॑ष्ठा ॥ ७-७०-५॥
śu̱śru̱vāṃsā̭ cidaśvinā pu̱rūṇya̱bhi brahmā̭ṇi cakṣāthe̱ ṛṣī̭ṇām |
prati̱ pra yā̭ta̱ṃ vara̱mā janā̭yā̱sme vā̭mastu suma̱tiścani̭ṣṭhā || 7-70-5||
5 Aśvins, though ye have heard them oft aforetime, regard the many prayers which Ṛṣis offer.
Come to the man even as his heart desireth:- may we enjoy your most delightful favour.

RV 7-70-6

यो वां॑ य॒ज्ञो ना॑सत्या ह॒विष्मा॑न्कृ॒तब्र॑ह्मा सम॒र्यो॒३॒॑ भवा॑ति ।
उप॒ प्र या॑तं॒ वर॒मा वसि॑ष्ठमि॒मा ब्रह्मा॑ण्यृच्यन्ते यु॒वभ्या॑म् ॥ ७-७०-६॥
yo vā̭ṃ ya̱jño nā̭satyā ha̱viṣmā̭nkṛ̱tabra̭hmā sama̱ryo̱3̱̭ bhavā̭ti |
upa̱ pra yā̭ta̱ṃ vara̱mā vasi̭ṣṭhami̱mā brahmā̭ṇyṛcyante yu̱vabhyā̭m || 7-70-6||
6 Come to the sacrifice offered you, Nāsatyas, with men, oblations, and prayer duly uttered.
Come to Vasiṣṭha as his heart desireth, for unto you these holy hymns are chanted.

RV 7-70-7

इ॒यं म॑नी॒षा इ॒यम॑श्विना॒ गीरि॒मां सु॑वृ॒क्तिं वृ॑षणा जुषेथाम् ।
इ॒मा ब्रह्मा॑णि युव॒यून्य॑ग्मन्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७०-७॥
i̱yaṃ ma̭nī̱ṣā i̱yama̭śvinā̱ gīri̱māṃ sṷvṛ̱ktiṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā juṣethām |
i̱mā brahmā̭ṇi yuva̱yūnya̭gmanyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-70-7||
7 This is the thought, this is the song, O Aśvins:- accept this hymn of ours, ye Steers, with favour.
May these our prayers addressed to you come nigh you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 71/104 (6)

RV 7-71-1

अप॒ स्वसु॑रु॒षसो॒ नग्जि॑हीते रि॒णक्ति॑ कृ॒ष्णीर॑रु॒षाय॒ पन्था॑म् ।
अश्वा॑मघा॒ गोम॑घा वां हुवेम॒ दिवा॒ नक्तं॒ शरु॑म॒स्मद्यु॑योतम् ॥ ७-७१-१॥
apa̱ svasṷru̱ṣaso̱ nagji̭hīte ri̱ṇakti̭ kṛ̱ṣṇīra̭ru̱ṣāya̱ panthā̭m |
aśvā̭maghā̱ goma̭ghā vāṃ huvema̱ divā̱ nakta̱ṃ śarṷma̱smadyṷyotam || 7-71-1||
1. THE Night retireth from the Dawn her Sister; the Dark one yieldeth to the Red her pathway.
Let us invoke you rich in steeds and cattle - by day and night keep far from us the arrow.

RV 7-71-2

उ॒पाया॑तं दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य॒ रथे॑न वा॒मम॑श्विना॒ वह॑न्ता ।
यु॒यु॒तम॒स्मदनि॑रा॒ममी॑वां॒ दिवा॒ नक्तं॑ माध्वी॒ त्रासी॑थां नः ॥ ७-७१-२॥
u̱pāyā̭taṃ dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya̱ rathḙna vā̱mama̭śvinā̱ vaha̭ntā |
yu̱yu̱tama̱smadani̭rā̱mamī̭vā̱ṃ divā̱ nakta̭ṃ mādhvī̱ trāsī̭thāṃ naḥ || 7-71-2||
2 Bearing rich treasure in your car, O Aśvins, come to the mortal who presents oblation.
Keep at a distance penury and sickness; Lovers of Sweetness, day and night preserve us.

RV 7-71-3

आ वां॒ रथ॑मव॒मस्यां॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ सुम्ना॒यवो॒ वृष॑णो वर्तयन्तु ।
स्यूम॑गभस्तिमृत॒युग्भि॒रश्वै॒राश्वि॑ना॒ वसु॑मन्तं वहेथाम् ॥ ७-७१-३॥
ā vā̱ṃ ratha̭mava̱masyā̱ṃ vyṷṣṭau sumnā̱yavo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo vartayantu |
syūma̭gabhastimṛta̱yugbhi̱raśvai̱rāśvi̭nā̱ vasṷmantaṃ vahethām || 7-71-3||
3 May your strong horses, seeking bliss, bring hither your chariot at the earliest flush of morning.
With coursers yoked by Law drive hither, Aśvins, your car whose reins are light, laden with treasure.

RV 7-71-4

यो वां॒ रथो॑ नृपती॒ अस्ति॑ वो॒ळ्हा त्रि॑वन्धु॒रो वसु॑माँ उ॒स्रया॑मा ।
आ न॑ ए॒ना ना॑स॒त्योप॑ यातम॒भि यद्वां॑ वि॒श्वप्स्न्यो॒ जिगा॑ति ॥ ७-७१-४॥
yo vā̱ṃ ratho̭ nṛpatī̱ asti̭ vo̱ḻhā tri̭vandhu̱ro vasṷmā~ u̱srayā̭mā |
ā na̭ e̱nā nā̭sa̱tyopa̭ yātama̱bhi yadvā̭ṃ vi̱śvapsnyo̱ jigā̭ti || 7-71-4||
4 The chariot, Princes, that conveys you, moving at daylight, triple-seated, fraught with riches,
Even with this come unto us, Nāsatyas, that laden with all food it may approach us.

RV 7-71-5

यु॒वं च्यवा॑नं ज॒रसो॑ऽमुमुक्तं॒ नि पे॒दव॑ ऊहथुरा॒शुमश्व॑म् ।
निरंह॑स॒स्तम॑सः स्पर्त॒मत्रिं॒ नि जा॑हु॒षं शि॑थि॒रे धा॑तम॒न्तः ॥ ७-७१-५॥
yu̱vaṃ cyavā̭naṃ ja̱raso̭'mumukta̱ṃ ni pe̱dava̭ ūhathurā̱śumaśva̭m |
niraṃha̭sa̱stama̭saḥ sparta̱matri̱ṃ ni jā̭hu̱ṣaṃ śi̭thi̱re dhā̭tama̱ntaḥ || 7-71-5||
5 Ye freed Cyavāna from old age and weakness:- ye brought the courser fleet of food to Pedu.
Ye rescued Atri from distress and darkness, and loosed for Jāhuṣa the bonds that bound him.

RV 7-71-6

इ॒यं म॑नी॒षा इ॒यम॑श्विना॒ गीरि॒मां सु॑वृ॒क्तिं वृ॑षणा जुषेथाम् ।
इ॒मा ब्रह्मा॑णि युव॒यून्य॑ग्मन्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७१-६॥
i̱yaṃ ma̭nī̱ṣā i̱yama̭śvinā̱ gīri̱māṃ sṷvṛ̱ktiṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā juṣethām |
i̱mā brahmā̭ṇi yuva̱yūnya̭gmanyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-71-6||
6 This is the thought, this is the song, O Aśvins:- accept this hymn of ours, ye Steers, With favour.
May these our prayers addressed to you come nigh you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 72/104 (5)

RV 7-72-1

आ गोम॑ता नासत्या॒ रथे॒नाश्वा॑वता पुरुश्च॒न्द्रेण॑ यातम् ।
अ॒भि वां॒ विश्वा॑ नि॒युतः॑ सचन्ते स्पा॒र्हया॑ श्रि॒या त॒न्वा॑ शुभा॒ना ॥ ७-७२-१॥
ā goma̭tā nāsatyā̱ rathe̱nāśvā̭vatā puruśca̱ndreṇa̭ yātam |
a̱bhi vā̱ṃ viśvā̭ ni̱yuta̭ḥ sacante spā̱rhayā̭ śri̱yā ta̱nvā̭ śubhā̱nā || 7-72-1||
1. COME, O Nāsatyas, on your car resplendent, rich in abundant wealth of kine and horses.
As harnessed steeds, all our laudations follow you whose forms shine with most delightful beauty.

RV 7-72-2

आ नो॑ दे॒वेभि॒रुप॑ यातम॒र्वाक्स॒जोष॑सा नासत्या॒ रथे॑न ।
यु॒वोर्हि नः॑ स॒ख्या पित्र्या॑णि समा॒नो बन्धु॑रु॒त तस्य॑ वित्तम् ॥ ७-७२-२॥
ā no̭ de̱vebhi̱rupa̭ yātama̱rvāksa̱joṣa̭sā nāsatyā̱ rathḙna |
yu̱vorhi na̭ḥ sa̱khyā pitryā̭ṇi samā̱no bandhṷru̱ta tasya̭ vittam || 7-72-2||
2 Come with the Gods associate, come ye hither to us, Nāsatyas, with your car accordant.
'Twixt you and us there is ancestral friendship and common kin:- remember and regard it.

RV 7-72-3

उदु॒ स्तोमा॑सो अ॒श्विनो॑रबुध्रञ्जा॒मि ब्रह्मा॑ण्यु॒षस॑श्च दे॒वीः ।
आ॒विवा॑स॒न्रोद॑सी॒ धिष्ण्ये॒मे अच्छा॒ विप्रो॒ नास॑त्या विवक्ति ॥ ७-७२-३॥
udu̱ stomā̭so a̱śvino̭rabudhrañjā̱mi brahmā̭ṇyu̱ṣasa̭śca de̱vīḥ |
ā̱vivā̭sa̱nroda̭sī̱ dhiṣṇye̱me acchā̱ vipro̱ nāsa̭tyā vivakti || 7-72-3||
3 Awakened are the songs that praise the Aśvins, the kindred prayers and the Celestial Mornings.
Inviting those we long for, Earth and Heaven, the singer calleth these Nāsatyas hither.

RV 7-72-4

वि चेदु॒च्छन्त्य॑श्विना उ॒षासः॒ प्र वां॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि का॒रवो॑ भरन्ते ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वं भा॒नुं स॑वि॒ता दे॒वो अ॑श्रेद्बृ॒हद॒ग्नयः॑ स॒मिधा॑ जरन्ते ॥ ७-७२-४॥
vi cedu̱cchantya̭śvinā u̱ṣāsa̱ḥ pra vā̱ṃ brahmā̭ṇi kā̱ravo̭ bharante |
ū̱rdhvaṃ bhā̱nuṃ sa̭vi̱tā de̱vo a̭średbṛ̱hada̱gnaya̭ḥ sa̱midhā̭ jarante || 7-72-4||
4 What time the Dawns break forth in light, O Aśvins, to you the poets offer their devotions.
God Savitar hath sent aloft his splendour, and fires sing praises with the kindled fuel.

RV 7-72-5

आ प॒श्चाता॑न्नास॒त्या पु॒रस्ता॒दाश्वि॑ना यातमध॒रादुद॑क्तात् ।
आ वि॒श्वतः॒ पाञ्च॑जन्येन रा॒या यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७२-५॥
ā pa̱ścātā̭nnāsa̱tyā pu̱rastā̱dāśvi̭nā yātamadha̱rāduda̭ktāt |
ā vi̱śvata̱ḥ pāñca̭janyena rā̱yā yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-72-5||
5 Come from the west, come from the cast, Nāsatyas, come, Aśvins, from below and from above us.
Bring wealth from all sides for the Fivefold People. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 73/104 (5)

RV 7-73-1

अता॑रिष्म॒ तम॑सस्पा॒रम॒स्य प्रति॒ स्तोमं॑ देव॒यन्तो॒ दधा॑नाः ।
पु॒रु॒दंसा॑ पुरु॒तमा॑ पुरा॒जाम॑र्त्या हवते अ॒श्विना॒ गीः ॥ ७-७३-१॥
atā̭riṣma̱ tama̭saspā̱rama̱sya prati̱ stoma̭ṃ deva̱yanto̱ dadhā̭nāḥ |
pu̱ru̱daṃsā̭ puru̱tamā̭ purā̱jāma̭rtyā havate a̱śvinā̱ gīḥ || 7-73-1||
1. WE have o’erpassed the limit of this darkness while, worshipping the Gods, we sang their praises.
The song invoketh both Immortal Aśvins far-reaching, born of old, great WonderWorkers.

RV 7-73-2

न्यु॑ प्रि॒यो मनु॑षः सादि॒ होता॒ नास॑त्या॒ यो यज॑ते॒ वन्द॑ते च ।
अ॒श्नी॒तं मध्वो॑ अश्विना उपा॒क आ वां॑ वोचे वि॒दथे॑षु॒ प्रय॑स्वान् ॥ ७-७३-२॥
nyṷ pri̱yo manṷṣaḥ sādi̱ hotā̱ nāsa̭tyā̱ yo yaja̭te̱ vanda̭te ca |
a̱śnī̱taṃ madhvo̭ aśvinā upā̱ka ā vā̭ṃ voce vi̱dathḙṣu̱ praya̭svān || 7-73-2||
2 And, O Nāsatyas, man's dear Priest is seated, who brings to sacrifice and offers worship,
Be near and taste the pleasant juice, O Aśvins:- with food, I call you to the sacrifices.

RV 7-73-3

अहे॑म य॒ज्ञं प॒थामु॑रा॒णा इ॒मां सु॑वृ॒क्तिं वृ॑षणा जुषेथाम् ।
श्रु॒ष्टी॒वेव॒ प्रेषि॑तो वामबोधि॒ प्रति॒ स्तोमै॒र्जर॑माणो॒ वसि॑ष्ठः ॥ ७-७३-३॥
ahḙma ya̱jñaṃ pa̱thāmṷrā̱ṇā i̱māṃ sṷvṛ̱ktiṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā juṣethām |
śru̱ṣṭī̱veva̱ preṣi̭to vāmabodhi̱ prati̱ stomai̱rjara̭māṇo̱ vasi̭ṣṭhaḥ || 7-73-3||
3 We choosing you, have let our worship follow its course:- ye Steers, accept this hymn with favour.
Obeying you as your appointed servant, Vasiṣṭha singing hath with lauds aroused you.

RV 7-73-4

उप॒ त्या वह्नी॑ गमतो॒ विशं॑ नो रक्षो॒हणा॒ सम्भृ॑ता वी॒ळुपा॑णी ।
समन्धां॑स्यग्मत मत्स॒राणि॒ मा नो॑ मर्धिष्ट॒मा ग॑तं शि॒वेन॑ ॥ ७-७३-४॥
upa̱ tyā vahnī̭ gamato̱ viśa̭ṃ no rakṣo̱haṇā̱ sambhṛ̭tā vī̱ḻupā̭ṇī |
samandhā̭ṃsyagmata matsa̱rāṇi̱ mā no̭ mardhiṣṭa̱mā ga̭taṃ śi̱vena̭ || 7-73-4||
4 And these Two Priests come nigh unto our people, united, demon-slayers, mighty-handed.
The juices that exhilarate are mingled. Injure us not, but come with happy fortune.

RV 7-73-5

आ प॒श्चाता॑न्नास॒त्या पु॒रस्ता॒दाश्वि॑ना यातमध॒रादुद॑क्तात् ।
आ वि॒श्वतः॒ पाञ्च॑जन्येन रा॒या यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७३-५॥
ā pa̱ścātā̭nnāsa̱tyā pu̱rastā̱dāśvi̭nā yātamadha̱rāduda̭ktāt |
ā vi̱śvata̱ḥ pāñca̭janyena rā̱yā yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-73-5||
5 Come from the west, come from the cast, Nāsatyas, come, Aśvins, from below and from above us.
Bring wealth from all sides for the Fivefold People. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 74/104 (6)

RV 7-74-1

इ॒मा उ॑ वां॒ दिवि॑ष्टय उ॒स्रा ह॑वन्ते अश्विना ।
अ॒यं वा॑म॒ह्वेऽव॑से शचीवसू॒ विशं॑विशं॒ हि गच्छ॑थः ॥ ७-७४-१॥
i̱mā ṷ vā̱ṃ divi̭ṣṭaya u̱srā ha̭vante aśvinā |
a̱yaṃ vā̭ma̱hve'va̭se śacīvasū̱ viśa̭ṃviśa̱ṃ hi gaccha̭thaḥ || 7-74-1||
1. THESE morning sacrifices call you, Aśvins, at the break of day.
For help have I invoked you rich in power and might:- for, house by house ye visit all.

RV 7-74-2

यु॒वं चि॒त्रं द॑दथु॒र्भोज॑नं नरा॒ चोदे॑थां सू॒नृता॑वते ।
अ॒र्वाग्रथं॒ सम॑नसा॒ नि य॑च्छतं॒ पिब॑तं सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ ७-७४-२॥
yu̱vaṃ ci̱traṃ da̭dathu̱rbhoja̭naṃ narā̱ codḙthāṃ sū̱nṛtā̭vate |
a̱rvāgratha̱ṃ sama̭nasā̱ ni ya̭cchata̱ṃ piba̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 7-74-2||
2 O Heroes, ye bestow wonderful nourishment. send it to him whose songs are sweet
Accordant, both of you, drive your car down to us, and drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 7-74-3

आ या॑त॒मुप॑ भूषतं॒ मध्वः॑ पिबतमश्विना ।
दु॒ग्धं पयो॑ वृषणा जेन्यावसू॒ मा नो॑ मर्धिष्ट॒मा ग॑तम् ॥ ७-७४-३॥
ā yā̭ta̱mupa̭ bhūṣata̱ṃ madhva̭ḥ pibatamaśvinā |
du̱gdhaṃ payo̭ vṛṣaṇā jenyāvasū̱ mā no̭ mardhiṣṭa̱mā ga̭tam || 7-74-3||
3 Approach ye and be near to us. drink, O ye Aśvins, of the meath.
Draw forth the milk, ye Mighty, rich in genuine wealth:- injure us not, and come to us.

RV 7-74-4

अश्वा॑सो॒ ये वा॒मुप॑ दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हं यु॒वां दीय॑न्ति॒ बिभ्र॑तः ।
म॒क्षू॒युभि॑र्नरा॒ हये॑भिरश्वि॒ना दे॑वा यातमस्म॒यू ॥ ७-७४-४॥
aśvā̭so̱ ye vā̱mupa̭ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱haṃ yu̱vāṃ dīya̭nti̱ bibhra̭taḥ |
ma̱kṣū̱yubhi̭rnarā̱ hayḙbhiraśvi̱nā dḙvā yātamasma̱yū || 7-74-4||
4 The horses that convey you in their rapid flight down to the worshipper's abode,
With these your speedy coursers, Heroes, Aśvins, come, ye Gods, come well-inclined to us.

RV 7-74-5

अधा॑ ह॒ यन्तो॑ अ॒श्विना॒ पृक्षः॑ सचन्त सू॒रयः॑ ।
ता यं॑सतो म॒घव॑द्भ्यो ध्रु॒वं यश॑श्छ॒र्दिर॒स्मभ्यं॒ नास॑त्या ॥ ७-७४-५॥
adhā̭ ha̱ yanto̭ a̱śvinā̱ pṛkṣa̭ḥ sacanta sū̱raya̭ḥ |
tā ya̭ṃsato ma̱ghava̭dbhyo dhru̱vaṃ yaśa̭ścha̱rdira̱smabhya̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā || 7-74-5||
5 Yea, verily, our princes seek the Aśvins in pursuit of food.
These shall give lasting glory to our liberal lords, and, both Nāsatyas, shelter us.

RV 7-74-6

प्र ये य॒युर॑वृ॒कासो॒ रथा॑ इव नृपा॒तारो॒ जना॑नाम् ।
उ॒त स्वेन॒ शव॑सा शूशुवु॒र्नर॑ उ॒त क्षि॑यन्ति सुक्षि॒तिम् ॥ ७-७४-६॥
pra ye ya̱yura̭vṛ̱kāso̱ rathā̭ iva nṛpā̱tāro̱ janā̭nām |
u̱ta svena̱ śava̭sā śūśuvu̱rnara̭ u̱ta kṣi̭yanti sukṣi̱tim || 7-74-6||
6 Those who have led the way, like cars, offending none, those who are guardians of the men-
Also through their own might the heroes have grown strong, and dwell in safe and happy homes.

Sukta: 75/104 (8)

RV 7-75-1

व्यु१॒॑षा आ॑वो दिवि॒जा ऋ॒तेना॑विष्कृण्वा॒ना म॑हि॒मान॒मागा॑त् ।
अप॒ द्रुह॒स्तम॑ आव॒रजु॑ष्ट॒मङ्गि॑रस्तमा प॒थ्या॑ अजीगः ॥ ७-७५-१॥
vyu1̱̭ṣā ā̭vo divi̱jā ṛ̱tenā̭viṣkṛṇvā̱nā ma̭hi̱māna̱māgā̭t |
apa̱ druha̱stama̭ āva̱rajṷṣṭa̱maṅgi̭rastamā pa̱thyā̭ ajīgaḥ || 7-75-1||
1. BORN in the heavens the Dawn hath flushed, and showing her majesty is come as Law ordaineth.
She hath uncovered fiends and hateful darkness; best of Aṅgirases, hath waked the pathways.

RV 7-75-2

म॒हे नो॑ अ॒द्य सु॑वि॒ताय॑ बो॒ध्युषो॑ म॒हे सौभ॑गाय॒ प्र य॑न्धि ।
चि॒त्रं र॒यिं य॒शसं॑ धेह्य॒स्मे देवि॒ मर्ते॑षु मानुषि श्रव॒स्युम् ॥ ७-७५-२॥
ma̱he no̭ a̱dya sṷvi̱tāya̭ bo̱dhyuṣo̭ ma̱he saubha̭gāya̱ pra ya̭ndhi |
ci̱traṃ ra̱yiṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ dhehya̱sme devi̱ martḙṣu mānuṣi śrava̱syum || 7-75-2||
2 Rouse us this day to high and happy fortune:- to great felicity, O Dawn, promote us.
Vouchsafe us manifold and splendid riches, famed among mortals, man-befriending Goddess!

RV 7-75-3

ए॒ते त्ये भा॒नवो॑ दर्श॒ताया॑श्चि॒त्रा उ॒षसो॑ अ॒मृता॑स॒ आगुः॑ ।
ज॒नय॑न्तो॒ दैव्या॑नि व्र॒तान्या॑पृ॒णन्तो॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षा॒ व्य॑स्थुः ॥ ७-७५-३॥
e̱te tye bhā̱navo̭ darśa̱tāyā̭ści̱trā u̱ṣaso̭ a̱mṛtā̭sa̱ āgṷḥ |
ja̱naya̭nto̱ daivyā̭ni vra̱tānyā̭pṛ̱ṇanto̭ a̱ntari̭kṣā̱ vya̭sthuḥ || 7-75-3||
3 See, lovely Morning's everlasting splendours, bright with their varied colours, have approached us.
Filling the region of mid-air, producing the rites of holy worship, they have mounted.

RV 7-75-4

ए॒षा स्या यु॑जा॒ना प॑रा॒कात्पञ्च॑ क्षि॒तीः परि॑ स॒द्यो जि॑गाति ।
अ॒भि॒पश्य॑न्ती व॒युना॒ जना॑नां दि॒वो दु॑हि॒ता भुव॑नस्य॒ पत्नी॑ ॥ ७-७५-४॥
e̱ṣā syā yṷjā̱nā pa̭rā̱kātpañca̭ kṣi̱tīḥ pari̭ sa̱dyo ji̭gāti |
a̱bhi̱paśya̭ntī va̱yunā̱ janā̭nāṃ di̱vo dṷhi̱tā bhuva̭nasya̱ patnī̭ || 7-75-4||
4 She yokes her chariot far away, and swiftly visits the lands where the Five Tribes are settled,
Looking upon the works and ways of mortals, Daughter of Heaven, the world's Imperial Lady.

RV 7-75-5

वा॒जिनी॑वती॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ योषा॑ चि॒त्राम॑घा रा॒य ई॑शे॒ वसू॑नाम् ।
ऋषि॑ष्टुता ज॒रय॑न्ती म॒घोन्यु॒षा उ॑च्छति॒ वह्नि॑भिर्गृणा॒ना ॥ ७-७५-५॥
vā̱jinī̭vatī̱ sūrya̭sya̱ yoṣā̭ ci̱trāma̭ghā rā̱ya ī̭śe̱ vasṷ̄nām |
ṛṣi̭ṣṭutā ja̱raya̭ntī ma̱ghonyu̱ṣā ṷcchati̱ vahni̭bhirgṛṇā̱nā || 7-75-5||
5 She who is rich in spoil, the Spouse of Sūrya, wondrously opulent, rules all wealth and treasures.
Consumer of our youth, the seers extol her:- lauded by priests rich Dawn shines out refulgent.

RV 7-75-6

प्रति॑ द्युता॒नाम॑रु॒षासो॒ अश्वा॑श्चि॒त्रा अ॑दृश्रन्नु॒षसं॒ वह॑न्तः ।
याति॑ शु॒भ्रा वि॑श्व॒पिशा॒ रथे॑न॒ दधा॑ति॒ रत्नं॑ विध॒ते जना॑य ॥ ७-७५-६॥
prati̭ dyutā̱nāma̭ru̱ṣāso̱ aśvā̭ści̱trā a̭dṛśrannu̱ṣasa̱ṃ vaha̭ntaḥ |
yāti̭ śu̱bhrā vi̭śva̱piśā̱ rathḙna̱ dadhā̭ti̱ ratna̭ṃ vidha̱te janā̭ya || 7-75-6||
6 Apparent are the steeds of varied colour, the red steeds carrying resplendent Morning.
On her all-lovely car she comes, the Fair One, and brings rich treasure for her faithful servant.

RV 7-75-7

स॒त्या स॒त्येभि॑र्मह॒ती म॒हद्भि॑र्दे॒वी दे॒वेभि॑र्यज॒ता यज॑त्रैः ।
रु॒जद्दृ॒ळ्हानि॒ दद॑दु॒स्रिया॑णां॒ प्रति॒ गाव॑ उ॒षसं॑ वावशन्त ॥ ७-७५-७॥
sa̱tyā sa̱tyebhi̭rmaha̱tī ma̱hadbhi̭rde̱vī de̱vebhi̭ryaja̱tā yaja̭traiḥ |
ru̱jaddṛ̱ḻhāni̱ dada̭du̱sriyā̭ṇā̱ṃ prati̱ gāva̭ u̱ṣasa̭ṃ vāvaśanta || 7-75-7||
7 True with the True and Mighty with the Mighty, with Gods a Goddess, Holy with the Holy,
She brake strong fences down and gave the cattle:- the kine were lowing as they greeted Morning.

RV 7-75-8

नू नो॒ गोम॑द्वी॒रव॑द्धेहि॒ रत्न॒मुषो॒ अश्वा॑वत्पुरु॒भोजो॑ अ॒स्मे ।
मा नो॑ ब॒र्हिः पु॑रु॒षता॑ नि॒दे क॑र्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७५-८॥
nū no̱ goma̭dvī̱rava̭ddhehi̱ ratna̱muṣo̱ aśvā̭vatpuru̱bhojo̭ a̱sme |
mā no̭ ba̱rhiḥ pṷru̱ṣatā̭ ni̱de ka̭ryū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-75-8||
8 O Dawn, now give us wealth in kine and heroes, and horses, fraught with manifold enjoyment.
Protect our sacred grass from man's reproaches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 76/104 (7)

RV 7-76-1

उदु॒ ज्योति॑र॒मृतं॑ वि॒श्वज॑न्यं वि॒श्वान॑रः सवि॒ता दे॒वो अ॑श्रेत् ।
क्रत्वा॑ दे॒वाना॑मजनिष्ट॒ चक्षु॑रा॒विर॑क॒र्भुव॑नं॒ विश्व॑मु॒षाः ॥ ७-७६-१॥
udu̱ jyoti̭ra̱mṛta̭ṃ vi̱śvaja̭nyaṃ vi̱śvāna̭raḥ savi̱tā de̱vo a̭śret |
kratvā̭ de̱vānā̭majaniṣṭa̱ cakṣṷrā̱vira̭ka̱rbhuva̭na̱ṃ viśva̭mu̱ṣāḥ || 7-76-1||
1. SAVITAR God of all men hath sent upward his light, designed for all mankind, immortal.
Through the Gods’ power that Eye was first created. Dawn hath made all the universe apparent.

RV 7-76-2

प्र मे॒ पन्था॑ देव॒याना॑ अदृश्र॒न्नम॑र्धन्तो॒ वसु॑भि॒रिष्कृ॑तासः ।
अभू॑दु के॒तुरु॒षसः॑ पु॒रस्ता॑त्प्रती॒च्यागा॒दधि॑ ह॒र्म्येभ्यः॑ ॥ ७-७६-२॥
pra me̱ panthā̭ deva̱yānā̭ adṛśra̱nnama̭rdhanto̱ vasṷbhi̱riṣkṛ̭tāsaḥ |
abhṷ̄du ke̱turu̱ṣasa̭ḥ pu̱rastā̭tpratī̱cyāgā̱dadhi̭ ha̱rmyebhya̭ḥ || 7-76-2||
2 I see the paths which Gods are wont to travel, innocuous paths made ready by the Vasus.
Eastward the flag of Dawn hath been uplifted; she hath come hither o’er the tops of houses.

RV 7-76-3

तानीदहा॑नि बहु॒लान्या॑स॒न्या प्रा॒चीन॒मुदि॑ता॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
यतः॒ परि॑ जा॒र इ॑वा॒चर॒न्त्युषो॑ ददृ॒क्षे न पुन॑र्य॒तीव॑ ॥ ७-७६-३॥
tānīdahā̭ni bahu̱lānyā̭sa̱nyā prā̱cīna̱mudi̭tā̱ sūrya̭sya |
yata̱ḥ pari̭ jā̱ra i̭vā̱cara̱ntyuṣo̭ dadṛ̱kṣe na puna̭rya̱tīva̭ || 7-76-3||
3 Great is, in truth, the number of the Mornings which were aforetime at the Sun's uprising.
Since thou, O Dawn, hast been beheld repairing as to thy love, as one no more to leave him.

RV 7-76-4

त इद्दे॒वानां॑ सध॒माद॑ आसन्नृ॒तावा॑नः क॒वयः॑ पू॒र्व्यासः॑ ।
गू॒ळ्हं ज्योतिः॑ पि॒तरो॒ अन्व॑विन्दन्स॒त्यम॑न्त्रा अजनयन्नु॒षास॑म् ॥ ७-७६-४॥
ta idde̱vānā̭ṃ sadha̱māda̭ āsannṛ̱tāvā̭naḥ ka̱vaya̭ḥ pū̱rvyāsa̭ḥ |
gū̱ḻhaṃ jyoti̭ḥ pi̱taro̱ anva̭vindansa̱tyama̭ntrā ajanayannu̱ṣāsa̭m || 7-76-4||
4 They were the Gods’ companions at the banquet, the ancient sages true to Law Eternal.
The Fathers found the light that lay in darkness, and with effectual words begat the Morning.

RV 7-76-5

स॒मा॒न ऊ॒र्वे अधि॒ संग॑तासः॒ सं जा॑नते॒ न य॑तन्ते मि॒थस्ते ।
ते दे॒वानां॒ न मि॑नन्ति व्र॒तान्यम॑र्धन्तो॒ वसु॑भि॒र्याद॑मानाः ॥ ७-७६-५॥
sa̱mā̱na ū̱rve adhi̱ saṃga̭tāsa̱ḥ saṃ jā̭nate̱ na ya̭tante mi̱thaste |
te de̱vānā̱ṃ na mi̭nanti vra̱tānyama̭rdhanto̱ vasṷbhi̱ryāda̭mānāḥ || 7-76-5||
5 Meeting together in the same enclosure, they strive not, ofone mind, one with another.
They never break the Gods’ eternal statutes, and injure none, in rivalry with Vasus.

RV 7-76-6

प्रति॑ त्वा॒ स्तोमै॑रीळते॒ वसि॑ष्ठा उष॒र्बुधः॑ सुभगे तुष्टु॒वांसः॑ ।
गवां॑ ने॒त्री वाज॑पत्नी न उ॒च्छोषः॑ सुजाते प्रथ॒मा ज॑रस्व ॥ ७-७६-६॥
prati̭ tvā̱ stomai̭rīḻate̱ vasi̭ṣṭhā uṣa̱rbudha̭ḥ subhage tuṣṭu̱vāṃsa̭ḥ |
gavā̭ṃ ne̱trī vāja̭patnī na u̱cchoṣa̭ḥ sujāte pratha̱mā ja̭rasva || 7-76-6||
6 Extolling thee, Blest Goddess, the Vasisthas, awake at early mom, with lauds implore thee.
Leader of kine and Queen of all that strengthens, shine, come as first to us, O high-born Morning.

RV 7-76-7

ए॒षा ने॒त्री राध॑सः सू॒नृता॑नामु॒षा उ॒च्छन्ती॑ रिभ्यते॒ वसि॑ष्ठैः ।
दी॒र्घ॒श्रुतं॑ र॒यिम॒स्मे दधा॑ना यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७६-७॥
e̱ṣā ne̱trī rādha̭saḥ sū̱nṛtā̭nāmu̱ṣā u̱cchantī̭ ribhyate̱ vasi̭ṣṭhaiḥ |
dī̱rgha̱śruta̭ṃ ra̱yima̱sme dadhā̭nā yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-76-7||
7 She bringeth bounty and sweet charm of voices. The flushing Dawn is sung by the Vasisthas,
Giving us riches famed to distant places. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 77/104 (6)

RV 7-77-1

उपो॑ रुरुचे युव॒तिर्न योषा॒ विश्वं॑ जी॒वं प्र॑सु॒वन्ती॑ च॒रायै॑ ।
अभू॑द॒ग्निः स॒मिधे॒ मानु॑षाणा॒मक॒र्ज्योति॒र्बाध॑माना॒ तमां॑सि ॥ ७-७७-१॥
upo̭ ruruce yuva̱tirna yoṣā̱ viśva̭ṃ jī̱vaṃ pra̭su̱vantī̭ ca̱rāyai̭ |
abhṷ̄da̱gniḥ sa̱midhe̱ mānṷṣāṇā̱maka̱rjyoti̱rbādha̭mānā̱ tamā̭ṃsi || 7-77-1||
1. SHE hath shone brightly like a youthful woman, stirring to motion every living creature.
Agni hath come to feed on mortal? fuel. She hath made light and chased away the darkness.

RV 7-77-2

विश्वं॑ प्रती॒ची स॒प्रथा॒ उद॑स्था॒द्रुश॒द्वासो॒ बिभ्र॑ती शु॒क्रम॑श्वैत् ।
हिर॑ण्यवर्णा सु॒दृशी॑कसंदृ॒ग्गवां॑ मा॒ता ने॒त्र्यह्ना॑मरोचि ॥ ७-७७-२॥
viśva̭ṃ pratī̱cī sa̱prathā̱ uda̭sthā̱druśa̱dvāso̱ bibhra̭tī śu̱krama̭śvait |
hira̭ṇyavarṇā su̱dṛśī̭kasaṃdṛ̱ggavā̭ṃ mā̱tā ne̱tryahnā̭maroci || 7-77-2||
2 Turned to this All, far-spreading, she hath risen and shone in brightness with white robes about her.
She hath beamed forth lovely with golden colours, Mother of kine, Guide of the days she bringeth.

RV 7-77-3

दे॒वानां॒ चक्षुः॑ सु॒भगा॒ वह॑न्ती श्वे॒तं नय॑न्ती सु॒दृशी॑क॒मश्व॑म् ।
उ॒षा अ॑दर्शि र॒श्मिभि॒र्व्य॑क्ता चि॒त्राम॑घा॒ विश्व॒मनु॒ प्रभू॑ता ॥ ७-७७-३॥
de̱vānā̱ṃ cakṣṷḥ su̱bhagā̱ vaha̭ntī śve̱taṃ naya̭ntī su̱dṛśī̭ka̱maśva̭m |
u̱ṣā a̭darśi ra̱śmibhi̱rvya̭ktā ci̱trāma̭ghā̱ viśva̱manu̱ prabhṷ̄tā || 7-77-3||
3 Bearing the Gods’ own Eye, auspicious Lady, leading her Courser white and fair to look on,
Distinguished by her bean-is Dawn shines apparent, come forth to all the world with wondrous treasure.

RV 7-77-4

अन्ति॑वामा दू॒रे अ॒मित्र॑मुच्छो॒र्वीं गव्यू॑ति॒मभ॑यं कृधी नः ।
या॒वय॒ द्वेष॒ आ भ॑रा॒ वसू॑नि चो॒दय॒ राधो॑ गृण॒ते म॑घोनि ॥ ७-७७-४॥
anti̭vāmā dū̱re a̱mitra̭muccho̱rvīṃ gavyṷ̄ti̱mabha̭yaṃ kṛdhī naḥ |
yā̱vaya̱ dveṣa̱ ā bha̭rā̱ vasṷ̄ni co̱daya̱ rādho̭ gṛṇa̱te ma̭ghoni || 7-77-4||
4 Draw nigh with wealth and dawn away the foeman:- prepare for us wide pasture free from danger.
Drive away those who hate us, bring us riches:- pour bounty, opulent Lady, on the singer.

RV 7-77-5

अ॒स्मे श्रेष्ठे॑भिर्भा॒नुभि॒र्वि भा॒ह्युषो॑ देवि प्रति॒रन्ती॑ न॒ आयुः॑ ।
इषं॑ च नो॒ दध॑ती विश्ववारे॒ गोम॒दश्वा॑व॒द्रथ॑वच्च॒ राधः॑ ॥ ७-७७-५॥
a̱sme śreṣṭhḙbhirbhā̱nubhi̱rvi bhā̱hyuṣo̭ devi prati̱rantī̭ na̱ āyṷḥ |
iṣa̭ṃ ca no̱ dadha̭tī viśvavāre̱ goma̱daśvā̭va̱dratha̭vacca̱ rādha̭ḥ || 7-77-5||
5 Send thy most excellent beams to shine and light us, giving us lengthened days, O Dawn, O Goddess,
Granting us food, thou who hast all things precious, and bounty rich in chariots, kine, and horses.

RV 7-77-6

यां त्वा॑ दिवो दुहितर्व॒र्धय॒न्त्युषः॑ सुजाते म॒तिभि॒र्वसि॑ष्ठाः ।
सास्मासु॑ धा र॒यिमृ॒ष्वं बृ॒हन्तं॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७७-६॥
yāṃ tvā̭ divo duhitarva̱rdhaya̱ntyuṣa̭ḥ sujāte ma̱tibhi̱rvasi̭ṣṭhāḥ |
sāsmāsṷ dhā ra̱yimṛ̱ṣvaṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-77-6||
6 O Uṣas, nobly-born, Daughter of Heaven, whom the Vasisthas with their hymns make mighty,
Bestow thou on us vast and glorious riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 78/104 (5)

RV 7-78-1

प्रति॑ के॒तवः॑ प्रथ॒मा अ॑दृश्रन्नू॒र्ध्वा अ॑स्या अ॒ञ्जयो॒ वि श्र॑यन्ते ।
उषो॑ अ॒र्वाचा॑ बृह॒ता रथे॑न॒ ज्योति॑ष्मता वा॒मम॒स्मभ्यं॑ वक्षि ॥ ७-७८-१॥
prati̭ ke̱tava̭ḥ pratha̱mā a̭dṛśrannū̱rdhvā a̭syā a̱ñjayo̱ vi śra̭yante |
uṣo̭ a̱rvācā̭ bṛha̱tā rathḙna̱ jyoti̭ṣmatā vā̱mama̱smabhya̭ṃ vakṣi || 7-78-1||
1. WE have beheld her earliest lights approaching:- her many glories part, on high, asunder.
On car sublime, refulgent, wending hither, O Uṣas, bring the Wealth that makes us happy.

RV 7-78-2

प्रति॑ षीम॒ग्निर्ज॑रते॒ समि॑द्धः॒ प्रति॒ विप्रा॑सो म॒तिभि॑र्गृ॒णन्तः॑ ।
उ॒षा या॑ति॒ ज्योति॑षा॒ बाध॑माना॒ विश्वा॒ तमां॑सि दुरि॒ताप॑ दे॒वी ॥ ७-७८-२॥
prati̭ ṣīma̱gnirja̭rate̱ sami̭ddha̱ḥ prati̱ viprā̭so ma̱tibhi̭rgṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ |
u̱ṣā yā̭ti̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱ bādha̭mānā̱ viśvā̱ tamā̭ṃsi duri̱tāpa̭ de̱vī || 7-78-2||
2 The fire well-kindIed sings aloud to greet her, and with their hymns the priests are chaming welcome.
Uṣas approaches in her splendour, driving all evil darkness far away, the Goddess.

RV 7-78-3

ए॒ता उ॒ त्याः प्रत्य॑दृश्रन्पु॒रस्ता॒ज्ज्योति॒र्यच्छ॑न्तीरु॒षसो॑ विभा॒तीः ।
अजी॑जन॒न्सूर्यं॑ य॒ज्ञम॒ग्निम॑पा॒चीनं॒ तमो॑ अगा॒दजु॑ष्टम् ॥ ७-७८-३॥
e̱tā u̱ tyāḥ pratya̭dṛśranpu̱rastā̱jjyoti̱ryaccha̭ntīru̱ṣaso̭ vibhā̱tīḥ |
ajī̭jana̱nsūrya̭ṃ ya̱jñama̱gnima̭pā̱cīna̱ṃ tamo̭ agā̱dajṷṣṭam || 7-78-3||
3 Apparent eastward are those lights of Morning, sending out lustre, as they rise, around them.
She hath brought forth Sun, sacrifice, and Agni, and far away hath fled detested darkness.

RV 7-78-4

अचे॑ति दि॒वो दु॑हि॒ता म॒घोनी॒ विश्वे॑ पश्यन्त्यु॒षसं॑ विभा॒तीम् ।
आस्था॒द्रथं॑ स्व॒धया॑ यु॒ज्यमा॑न॒मा यमश्वा॑सः सु॒युजो॒ वह॑न्ति ॥ ७-७८-४॥
acḙti di̱vo dṷhi̱tā ma̱ghonī̱ viśvḙ paśyantyu̱ṣasa̭ṃ vibhā̱tīm |
āsthā̱dratha̭ṃ sva̱dhayā̭ yu̱jyamā̭na̱mā yamaśvā̭saḥ su̱yujo̱ vaha̭nti || 7-78-4||
4 Rich Daughter of the Sky, we all behold her, yea, all men look on Dawn as she is breaking.
fler car that moves self-harnessed hath she mounted, the car drawn onward by her well-yoked horses.

RV 7-78-5

प्रति॑ त्वा॒द्य सु॒मन॑सो बुधन्ता॒स्माका॑सो म॒घवा॑नो व॒यं च॑ ।
ति॒ल्वि॒ला॒यध्व॑मुषसो विभा॒तीर्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७८-५॥
prati̭ tvā̱dya su̱mana̭so budhantā̱smākā̭so ma̱ghavā̭no va̱yaṃ ca̭ |
ti̱lvi̱lā̱yadhva̭muṣaso vibhā̱tīryū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-78-5||
5 Inspired with loving thoughts this day to greet thee, we and our wealthy nobles have awakened.
Show yourselves fruitful, Dawns, as ye are rising. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 79/104 (5)

RV 7-79-1

व्यु१॒॑षा आ॑वः प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ जना॑नां॒ पञ्च॑ क्षि॒तीर्मानु॑षीर्बो॒धय॑न्ती ।
सु॒सं॒दृग्भि॑रु॒क्षभि॑र्भा॒नुम॑श्रे॒द्वि सूर्यो॒ रोद॑सी॒ चक्ष॑सावः ॥ ७-७९-१॥
vyu1̱̭ṣā ā̭vaḥ pa̱thyā̱3̱̭ janā̭nā̱ṃ pañca̭ kṣi̱tīrmānṷṣīrbo̱dhaya̭ntī |
su̱sa̱ṃdṛgbhi̭ru̱kṣabhi̭rbhā̱numa̭śre̱dvi sūryo̱ roda̭sī̱ cakṣa̭sāvaḥ || 7-79-1||
1. ROUSING the lands where men's Five Tribes are settled, Dawn hath disclosed the pathways of the people.
She hath sent out her sheen with beauteous oxen. The Sun with light hath opened earth and heaven.

RV 7-79-2

व्य॑ञ्जते दि॒वो अन्ते॑ष्व॒क्तून्विशो॒ न यु॒क्ता उ॒षसो॑ यतन्ते ।
सं ते॒ गाव॒स्तम॒ आ व॑र्तयन्ति॒ ज्योति॑र्यच्छन्ति सवि॒तेव॑ बा॒हू ॥ ७-७९-२॥
vya̭ñjate di̱vo antḙṣva̱ktūnviśo̱ na yu̱ktā u̱ṣaso̭ yatante |
saṃ te̱ gāva̱stama̱ ā va̭rtayanti̱ jyoti̭ryacchanti savi̱teva̭ bā̱hū || 7-79-2||
2 They paint their bright rays on the sky's far limits. the Dawns come on like tribes arrayed for battle.
Thy cattle, closely shutting up the darkness, as Savitar spreads his arms, give forth their lustre.

RV 7-79-3

अभू॑दु॒षा इन्द्र॑तमा म॒घोन्यजी॑जनत्सुवि॒ताय॒ श्रवां॑सि ।
वि दि॒वो दे॒वी दु॑हि॒ता द॑धा॒त्यङ्गि॑रस्तमा सु॒कृते॒ वसू॑नि ॥ ७-७९-३॥
abhṷ̄du̱ṣā indra̭tamā ma̱ghonyajī̭janatsuvi̱tāya̱ śravā̭ṃsi |
vi di̱vo de̱vī dṷhi̱tā da̭dhā̱tyaṅgi̭rastamā su̱kṛte̱ vasṷ̄ni || 7-79-3||
3 Wealthy, most like to Indra, Dawn hath risen, and brought forth lauds that shall promote our welfare.
Daughter of Heaven, a Goddess, she distributes, best of Aṅgirases, treasures to the pious.

RV 7-79-4

ताव॑दुषो॒ राधो॑ अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ रास्व॒ याव॑त्स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ अर॑दो गृणा॒ना ।
यां त्वा॑ ज॒ज्ञुर्वृ॑ष॒भस्या॒ रवे॑ण॒ वि दृ॒ळ्हस्य॒ दुरो॒ अद्रे॑रौर्णोः ॥ ७-७९-४॥
tāva̭duṣo̱ rādho̭ a̱smabhya̭ṃ rāsva̱ yāva̭tsto̱tṛbhyo̱ ara̭do gṛṇā̱nā |
yāṃ tvā̭ ja̱jñurvṛ̭ṣa̱bhasyā̱ ravḙṇa̱ vi dṛ̱ḻhasya̱ duro̱ adrḙraurṇoḥ || 7-79-4||
4 Bestow on us, O Dawn, that ample bounty which thou didst send to those who sang thy praises;
Thou whom with bellowings of a bull they quickened:- thou didst unbar the firm-set mountain's portals.

RV 7-79-5

दे॒वंदे॑वं॒ राध॑से चो॒दय॑न्त्यस्म॒द्र्य॑क्सू॒नृता॑ ई॒रय॑न्ती ।
व्यु॒च्छन्ती॑ नः स॒नये॒ धियो॑ धा यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-७९-५॥
de̱vaṃdḙva̱ṃ rādha̭se co̱daya̭ntyasma̱drya̭ksū̱nṛtā̭ ī̱raya̭ntī |
vyu̱cchantī̭ naḥ sa̱naye̱ dhiyo̭ dhā yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-79-5||
5 Impelling every God to grant his bounty sending to us the charm of pleasant voices,
Vouchsafe us thoughts, for profit, as thou breakest. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 80/104 (3)

RV 7-80-1

प्रति॒ स्तोमे॑भिरु॒षसं॒ वसि॑ष्ठा गी॒र्भिर्विप्रा॑सः प्रथ॒मा अ॑बुध्रन् ।
वि॒व॒र्तय॑न्तीं॒ रज॑सी॒ सम॑न्ते आविष्कृण्व॒तीं भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ ७-८०-१॥
prati̱ stomḙbhiru̱ṣasa̱ṃ vasi̭ṣṭhā gī̱rbhirviprā̭saḥ pratha̱mā a̭budhran |
vi̱va̱rtaya̭ntī̱ṃ raja̭sī̱ sama̭nte āviṣkṛṇva̱tīṃ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 7-80-1||
1 THE priests, Vasisthas, are the first awakened to welcome Uṣas with their songs and praises,
Who makes surrounding regions part asunder,and shows apparent all existing creatures.

RV 7-80-2

ए॒षा स्या नव्य॒मायु॒र्दधा॑ना गू॒ढ्वी तमो॒ ज्योति॑षो॒षा अ॑बोधि ।
अग्र॑ एति युव॒तिरह्र॑याणा॒ प्राचि॑कित॒त्सूर्यं॑ य॒ज्ञम॒ग्निम् ॥ ७-८०-२॥
e̱ṣā syā navya̱māyu̱rdadhā̭nā gū̱ḍhvī tamo̱ jyoti̭ṣo̱ṣā a̭bodhi |
agra̭ eti yuva̱tirahra̭yāṇā̱ prāci̭kita̱tsūrya̭ṃ ya̱jñama̱gnim || 7-80-2||
2 Giving fresh life when she hath hid the darkness, this Dawn hath wakened there with new-born lustre.
Youthful and unrestrained she cometh forward:- she hath turned thoughts to Sun and fire and worship.

RV 7-80-3

अश्वा॑वती॒र्गोम॑तीर्न उ॒षासो॑ वी॒रव॑तीः॒ सद॑मुच्छन्तु भ॒द्राः ।
घृ॒तं दुहा॑ना वि॒श्वतः॒ प्रपी॑ता यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-८०-३॥
aśvā̭vatī̱rgoma̭tīrna u̱ṣāso̭ vī̱rava̭tī̱ḥ sada̭mucchantu bha̱drāḥ |
ghṛ̱taṃ duhā̭nā vi̱śvata̱ḥ prapī̭tā yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-80-3||
3 May blessed Mornings shine on us for ever, with wealth of kine, of horses, and of heroes,
Streaming with all abundance, pouring fatness. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 81/104 (6)

RV 7-81-1

प्रत्यु॑ अदर्श्याय॒त्यु१॒॑च्छन्ती॑ दुहि॒ता दि॒वः ।
अपो॒ महि॑ व्ययति॒ चक्ष॑से॒ तमो॒ ज्योति॑ष्कृणोति सू॒नरी॑ ॥ ७-८१-१॥
pratyṷ adarśyāya̱tyu1̱̭cchantī̭ duhi̱tā di̱vaḥ |
apo̱ mahi̭ vyayati̱ cakṣa̭se̱ tamo̱ jyoti̭ṣkṛṇoti sū̱narī̭ || 7-81-1||
1. ADVANCING, sending forth her rays, the Daughter of the Sky is seen.
Uncovering, that we may see, the mighty gloom, the friendly Lady makes the light.

RV 7-81-2

उदु॒स्रियाः॑ सृजते॒ सूर्यः॒ सचा॑ँ उ॒द्यन्नक्ष॑त्रमर्चि॒वत् ।
तवेदु॑षो॒ व्युषि॒ सूर्य॑स्य च॒ सं भ॒क्तेन॑ गमेमहि ॥ ७-८१-२॥
udu̱sriyā̭ḥ sṛjate̱ sūrya̱ḥ sacā̭~ u̱dyannakṣa̭tramarci̱vat |
tavedṷṣo̱ vyuṣi̱ sūrya̭sya ca̱ saṃ bha̱ktena̭ gamemahi || 7-81-2||
2 The Sun ascending, the refulgent Star, pours down his beams together with the Dawn.
O Dawn, at thine arising, and the Sun's, may we attain the share allotted us.

RV 7-81-3

प्रति॑ त्वा दुहितर्दिव॒ उषो॑ जी॒रा अ॑भुत्स्महि ।
या वह॑सि पु॒रु स्पा॒र्हं व॑नन्वति॒ रत्नं॒ न दा॒शुषे॒ मयः॑ ॥ ७-८१-३॥
prati̭ tvā duhitardiva̱ uṣo̭ jī̱rā a̭bhutsmahi |
yā vaha̭si pu̱ru spā̱rhaṃ va̭nanvati̱ ratna̱ṃ na dā̱śuṣe̱ maya̭ḥ || 7-81-3||
3 Promptly we woke to welcome thee, O Uṣas, Daughter of the Sky,
Thee, Bounteous One, who bringest all we long to have, and to the offerer health and wealth.

RV 7-81-4

उ॒च्छन्ती॒ या कृ॒णोषि॑ मं॒हना॑ महि प्र॒ख्यै दे॑वि॒ स्व॑र्दृ॒शे ।
तस्या॑स्ते रत्न॒भाज॑ ईमहे व॒यं स्याम॑ मा॒तुर्न सू॒नवः॑ ॥ ७-८१-४॥
u̱cchantī̱ yā kṛ̱ṇoṣi̭ ma̱ṃhanā̭ mahi pra̱khyai dḙvi̱ sva̭rdṛ̱śe |
tasyā̭ste ratna̱bhāja̭ īmahe va̱yaṃ syāma̭ mā̱turna sū̱nava̭ḥ || 7-81-4||
4 Thou, dawning, workest fain to light the great world, yea, heaven, Goddess! that it may be seen.
We yearn to be thine own, Dealer of Wealth:- may we be to this Mother like her sons.

RV 7-81-5

तच्चि॒त्रं राध॒ आ भ॒रोषो॒ यद्दी॑र्घ॒श्रुत्त॑मम् ।
यत्ते॑ दिवो दुहितर्मर्त॒भोज॑नं॒ तद्रा॑स्व भु॒नजा॑महै ॥ ७-८१-५॥
tacci̱traṃ rādha̱ ā bha̱roṣo̱ yaddī̭rgha̱śrutta̭mam |
yattḙ divo duhitarmarta̱bhoja̭na̱ṃ tadrā̭sva bhu̱najā̭mahai || 7-81-5||
5 Bring us that wondrous bounty, Dawn, that shall be famed most far away.
What, Child of Heaven, thou hast of nourishment for man, bestow thou on us to enjoy.

RV 7-81-6

श्रवः॑ सू॒रिभ्यो॑ अ॒मृतं॑ वसुत्व॒नं वाजा॑ँ अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ गोम॑तः ।
चो॒द॒यि॒त्री म॒घोनः॑ सू॒नृता॑वत्यु॒षा उ॑च्छ॒दप॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ ७-८१-६॥
śrava̭ḥ sū̱ribhyo̭ a̱mṛta̭ṃ vasutva̱naṃ vājā̭~ a̱smabhya̱ṃ goma̭taḥ |
co̱da̱yi̱trī ma̱ghona̭ḥ sū̱nṛtā̭vatyu̱ṣā ṷccha̱dapa̱ sridha̭ḥ || 7-81-6||
6 Give to our princes opulence and immortal fame, and strength in herds of kine to us.
May she who prompts the wealthy, Lady of sweet strains, may Uṣas dawn our foes away.

Sukta: 82/104 (10)

RV 7-82-1

इन्द्रा॑वरुणा यु॒वम॑ध्व॒राय॑ नो वि॒शे जना॑य॒ महि॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ।
दी॒र्घप्र॑यज्यु॒मति॒ यो व॑नु॒ष्यति॑ व॒यं ज॑येम॒ पृत॑नासु दू॒ढ्यः॑ ॥ ७-८२-१॥
indrā̭varuṇā yu̱vama̭dhva̱rāya̭ no vi̱śe janā̭ya̱ mahi̱ śarma̭ yacchatam |
dī̱rghapra̭yajyu̱mati̱ yo va̭nu̱ṣyati̭ va̱yaṃ ja̭yema̱ pṛta̭nāsu dū̱ḍhya̭ḥ || 7-82-1||
1. GRANT us your strong protection, IndraVaruṇa, our people, and our family, for sacrifice.
May we subdue in fight our evil-hearted foes, him who attacks the man steadfast in lengthened rites.

RV 7-82-2

स॒म्राळ॒न्यः स्व॒राळ॒न्य उ॑च्यते वां म॒हान्ता॒विन्द्रा॒वरु॑णा म॒हाव॑सू ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वासः॑ पर॒मे व्यो॑मनि॒ सं वा॒मोजो॑ वृषणा॒ सं बलं॑ दधुः ॥ ७-८२-२॥
sa̱mrāḻa̱nyaḥ sva̱rāḻa̱nya ṷcyate vāṃ ma̱hāntā̱vindrā̱varṷṇā ma̱hāva̭sū |
viśvḙ de̱vāsa̭ḥ para̱me vyo̭mani̱ saṃ vā̱mojo̭ vṛṣaṇā̱ saṃ bala̭ṃ dadhuḥ || 7-82-2||
2 O Indra-Varuṇa, mighty and very rich One of you is called Monarch and One Autocrat.
All Gods in the most lofty region of the air have, O ye Steers, combined all power and might in you.

RV 7-82-3

अन्व॒पां खान्य॑तृन्त॒मोज॒सा सूर्य॑मैरयतं दि॒वि प्र॒भुम् ।
इन्द्रा॑वरुणा॒ मदे॑ अस्य मा॒यिनोऽपि॑न्वतम॒पितः॒ पिन्व॑तं॒ धियः॑ ॥ ७-८२-३॥
anva̱pāṃ khānya̭tṛnta̱moja̱sā sūrya̭mairayataṃ di̱vi pra̱bhum |
indrā̭varuṇā̱ madḙ asya mā̱yino'pi̭nvatama̱pita̱ḥ pinva̭ta̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ || 7-82-3||
3 Ye with your strength have pierced the fountains of the floods:- the Sun have ye brought forward as the Lord in heaven.
Cheered by this magic draught ye, Indra-Varuṇa, made the dry places stream, made songs of praise flow forth.

RV 7-82-4

यु॒वामिद्यु॒त्सु पृत॑नासु॒ वह्न॑यो यु॒वां क्षेम॑स्य प्रस॒वे मि॒तज्ञ॑वः ।
ई॒शा॒ना वस्व॑ उ॒भय॑स्य का॒रव॒ इन्द्रा॑वरुणा सु॒हवा॑ हवामहे ॥ ७-८२-४॥
yu̱vāmidyu̱tsu pṛta̭nāsu̱ vahna̭yo yu̱vāṃ kṣema̭sya prasa̱ve mi̱tajña̭vaḥ |
ī̱śā̱nā vasva̭ u̱bhaya̭sya kā̱rava̱ indrā̭varuṇā su̱havā̭ havāmahe || 7-82-4||
4 In battels and in frays we ministering priests, kneeling upon our knees for furtherance of our weal,
Invoke you, only you, the Lords of twofold wealth, you prompt to hear, we bards, O Indra-Varuṇa.

RV 7-82-5

इन्द्रा॑वरुणा॒ यदि॒मानि॑ च॒क्रथु॒र्विश्वा॑ जा॒तानि॒ भुव॑नस्य म॒ज्मना॑ ।
क्षेमे॑ण मि॒त्रो वरु॑णं दुव॒स्यति॑ म॒रुद्भि॑रु॒ग्रः शुभ॑म॒न्य ई॑यते ॥ ७-८२-५॥
indrā̭varuṇā̱ yadi̱māni̭ ca̱krathu̱rviśvā̭ jā̱tāni̱ bhuva̭nasya ma̱jmanā̭ |
kṣemḙṇa mi̱tro varṷṇaṃ duva̱syati̭ ma̱rudbhi̭ru̱graḥ śubha̭ma̱nya ī̭yate || 7-82-5||
5 O Indra-Varuṇa, as ye created all these creatures of the world by your surpassing might,
In peace and quiet Mitra waits on Varuṇa, the Other, awful, with the Maruis seeks renown.

RV 7-82-6

म॒हे शु॒ल्काय॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ नु त्वि॒ष ओजो॑ मिमाते ध्रु॒वम॑स्य॒ यत्स्वम् ।
अजा॑मिम॒न्यः श्न॒थय॑न्त॒माति॑रद्द॒भ्रेभि॑र॒न्यः प्र वृ॑णोति॒ भूय॑सः ॥ ७-८२-६॥
ma̱he śu̱lkāya̱ varṷṇasya̱ nu tvi̱ṣa ojo̭ mimāte dhru̱vama̭sya̱ yatsvam |
ajā̭mima̱nyaḥ śna̱thaya̭nta̱māti̭radda̱bhrebhi̭ra̱nyaḥ pra vṛ̭ṇoti̱ bhūya̭saḥ || 7-82-6||
6 That Varuṇa's high worth may shine preeminent, these Twain have measured each his proper power and might.
The One subdueth the destructive enemy; the Other with a few furthereth many a man.

RV 7-82-7

न तमंहो॒ न दु॑रि॒तानि॒ मर्त्य॒मिन्द्रा॑वरुणा॒ न तपः॒ कुत॑श्च॒न ।
यस्य॑ देवा॒ गच्छ॑थो वी॒थो अ॑ध्व॒रं न तं मर्त॑स्य नशते॒ परि॑ह्वृतिः ॥ ७-८२-७॥
na tamaṃho̱ na dṷri̱tāni̱ martya̱mindrā̭varuṇā̱ na tapa̱ḥ kuta̭śca̱na |
yasya̭ devā̱ gaccha̭tho vī̱tho a̭dhva̱raṃ na taṃ marta̭sya naśate̱ pari̭hvṛtiḥ || 7-82-7||
7 No trouble, no misfortune, Indra-Varuṇa, no woe from any side assails the mortal man
Whose sacrifice, O Gods, ye visit and enjoy:- ne’er doth the crafty guile of mortal injure him.

RV 7-82-8

अ॒र्वाङ्न॑रा॒ दैव्ये॒नाव॒सा ग॑तं श‍ृणु॒तं हवं॒ यदि॑ मे॒ जुजो॑षथः ।
यु॒वोर्हि स॒ख्यमु॒त वा॒ यदाप्यं॑ मार्डी॒कमि॑न्द्रावरुणा॒ नि य॑च्छतम् ॥ ७-८२-८॥
a̱rvāṅna̭rā̱ daivye̱nāva̱sā ga̭taṃ śa‍ṛṇu̱taṃ hava̱ṃ yadi̭ me̱ jujo̭ṣathaḥ |
yu̱vorhi sa̱khyamu̱ta vā̱ yadāpya̭ṃ mārḍī̱kami̭ndrāvaruṇā̱ ni ya̭cchatam || 7-82-8||
8 With your divine protection, Heroes, come to us:- mine invncation hear, if ye be pleased therewith.
Bestow ye upon us, O Indra-Varuṇa, your friendship and your kinship and your favouring grace.

RV 7-82-9

अ॒स्माक॑मिन्द्रावरुणा॒ भरे॑भरे पुरोयो॒धा भ॑वतं कृष्ट्योजसा ।
यद्वां॒ हव॑न्त उ॒भये॒ अध॑ स्पृ॒धि नर॑स्तो॒कस्य॒ तन॑यस्य सा॒तिषु॑ ॥ ७-८२-९॥
a̱smāka̭mindrāvaruṇā̱ bharḙbhare puroyo̱dhā bha̭vataṃ kṛṣṭyojasā |
yadvā̱ṃ hava̭nta u̱bhaye̱ adha̭ spṛ̱dhi nara̭sto̱kasya̱ tana̭yasya sā̱tiṣṷ || 7-82-9||
9 In battle after battle, Indra-Varuṇa, be ye our Champions, ye who are the peoples' strength,
When both opposing bands invoke you for the fight, and men that they may gain offspring and progeny.

RV 7-82-10

अ॒स्मे इन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा द्यु॒म्नं य॑च्छन्तु॒ महि॒ शर्म॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ।
अ॒व॒ध्रं ज्योति॒रदि॑तेरृता॒वृधो॑ दे॒वस्य॒ श्लोकं॑ सवि॒तुर्म॑नामहे ॥ ७-८२-१०॥
a̱sme indro̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā dyu̱mnaṃ ya̭cchantu̱ mahi̱ śarma̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ |
a̱va̱dhraṃ jyoti̱radi̭terṛtā̱vṛdho̭ de̱vasya̱ śloka̭ṃ savi̱turma̭nāmahe || 7-82-10||
10 May Indra, Varuṇa, Mitra, and Aryaman vouchsafe us glory and great shelter spreading far.
We think of the beneficent light of Aditi, and Savitar's song of praise, the God who strengthens Law.

Sukta: 83/104 (10)

RV 7-83-1

यु॒वां न॑रा॒ पश्य॑मानास॒ आप्यं॑ प्रा॒चा ग॒व्यन्तः॑ पृथु॒पर्श॑वो ययुः ।
दासा॑ च वृ॒त्रा ह॒तमार्या॑णि च सु॒दास॑मिन्द्रावरु॒णाव॑सावतम् ॥ ७-८३-१॥
yu̱vāṃ na̭rā̱ paśya̭mānāsa̱ āpya̭ṃ prā̱cā ga̱vyanta̭ḥ pṛthu̱parśa̭vo yayuḥ |
dāsā̭ ca vṛ̱trā ha̱tamāryā̭ṇi ca su̱dāsa̭mindrāvaru̱ṇāva̭sāvatam || 7-83-1||
1. LOOKING to you and your alliance, O ye Men, armed with broad axes they went forward, fain for spoil.
Ye smote and slew his Dāsa and his Āryan enemies, and helped Sudās with favour, Indra-Varuṇa.

RV 7-83-2

यत्रा॒ नरः॑ स॒मय॑न्ते कृ॒तध्व॑जो॒ यस्मि॑न्ना॒जा भव॑ति॒ किं च॒न प्रि॒यम् ।
यत्रा॒ भय॑न्ते॒ भुव॑ना स्व॒र्दृश॒स्तत्रा॑ न इन्द्रावरु॒णाधि॑ वोचतम् ॥ ७-८३-२॥
yatrā̱ nara̭ḥ sa̱maya̭nte kṛ̱tadhva̭jo̱ yasmi̭nnā̱jā bhava̭ti̱ kiṃ ca̱na pri̱yam |
yatrā̱ bhaya̭nte̱ bhuva̭nā sva̱rdṛśa̱statrā̭ na indrāvaru̱ṇādhi̭ vocatam || 7-83-2||
2 Where heroes come together with their banners raised, in the encounter where is naught for us to love,
Where all things that behold the light are terrified, there did ye comfort us, O Indra-Varuṇa.

RV 7-83-3

सं भूम्या॒ अन्ता॑ ध्वसि॒रा अ॑दृक्ष॒तेन्द्रा॑वरुणा दि॒वि घोष॒ आरु॑हत् ।
अस्थु॒र्जना॑ना॒मुप॒ मामरा॑तयो॒ऽर्वागव॑सा हवनश्रु॒ता ग॑तम् ॥ ७-८३-३॥
saṃ bhūmyā̱ antā̭ dhvasi̱rā a̭dṛkṣa̱tendrā̭varuṇā di̱vi ghoṣa̱ ārṷhat |
asthu̱rjanā̭nā̱mupa̱ māmarā̭tayo̱'rvāgava̭sā havanaśru̱tā ga̭tam || 7-83-3||
3 The boundaries of earth were seen all dark with dust:- O Indra-Varuṇa, the shout went up to heaven.
The enmities of the people compassed me about. Ye heard my calling and ye came to me with help.

RV 7-83-4

इन्द्रा॑वरुणा व॒धना॑भिरप्र॒ति भे॒दं व॒न्वन्ता॒ प्र सु॒दास॑मावतम् ।
ब्रह्मा॑ण्येषां श‍ृणुतं॒ हवी॑मनि स॒त्या तृत्सू॑नामभवत्पु॒रोहि॑तिः ॥ ७-८३-४॥
indrā̭varuṇā va̱dhanā̭bhirapra̱ti bhe̱daṃ va̱nvantā̱ pra su̱dāsa̭māvatam |
brahmā̭ṇyeṣāṃ śa‍ṛṇuta̱ṃ havī̭mani sa̱tyā tṛtsṷ̄nāmabhavatpu̱rohi̭tiḥ || 7-83-4||
4 With your resistless weapons, Indra-Varuṇa, ye conquered Bheda and ye gave Sudās your aid.
Ye heard the prayers of these amid the cries of war:- effectual was the service of the Trtsus' priest.

RV 7-83-5

इन्द्रा॑वरुणाव॒भ्या त॑पन्ति मा॒घान्य॒र्यो व॒नुषा॒मरा॑तयः ।
यु॒वं हि वस्व॑ उ॒भय॑स्य॒ राज॒थोऽध॑ स्मा नोऽवतं॒ पार्ये॑ दि॒वि ॥ ७-८३-५॥
indrā̭varuṇāva̱bhyā ta̭panti mā̱ghānya̱ryo va̱nuṣā̱marā̭tayaḥ |
yu̱vaṃ hi vasva̭ u̱bhaya̭sya̱ rāja̱tho'dha̭ smā no'vata̱ṃ pāryḙ di̱vi || 7-83-5||
5 O Indra-Varuṇa, the wickedness of foes and mine assailants' hatred sorely trouble me.
Ye Twain are Lords of riches both of earth and heaven:- so grant to us your aid on the decisive day.

RV 7-83-6

यु॒वां ह॑वन्त उ॒भया॑स आ॒जिष्विन्द्रं॑ च॒ वस्वो॒ वरु॑णं च सा॒तये॑ ।
यत्र॒ राज॑भिर्द॒शभि॒र्निबा॑धितं॒ प्र सु॒दास॒माव॑तं॒ तृत्सु॑भिः स॒ह ॥ ७-८३-६॥
yu̱vāṃ ha̭vanta u̱bhayā̭sa ā̱jiṣvindra̭ṃ ca̱ vasvo̱ varṷṇaṃ ca sā̱tayḙ |
yatra̱ rāja̭bhirda̱śabhi̱rnibā̭dhita̱ṃ pra su̱dāsa̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tṛtsṷbhiḥ sa̱ha || 7-83-6||
6 The men of both the hosts invoked you in the fight, Indra and Varuṇa, that they might win the wealth,
What time ye helped Sudās, with all the Trtsu folk, when the Ten Kings had pressed him down in their attack.

RV 7-83-7

दश॒ राजा॑नः॒ समि॑ता॒ अय॑ज्यवः सु॒दास॑मिन्द्रावरुणा॒ न यु॑युधुः ।
स॒त्या नृ॒णाम॑द्म॒सदा॒मुप॑स्तुतिर्दे॒वा ए॑षामभवन्दे॒वहू॑तिषु ॥ ७-८३-७॥
daśa̱ rājā̭na̱ḥ sami̭tā̱ aya̭jyavaḥ su̱dāsa̭mindrāvaruṇā̱ na yṷyudhuḥ |
sa̱tyā nṛ̱ṇāma̭dma̱sadā̱mupa̭stutirde̱vā ḙṣāmabhavande̱vahṷ̄tiṣu || 7-83-7||
7 Ten Kings who worshipped not, O Indra-Varuṇa, confederate, in war prevailed not o’er Sudās.
True was the boast of heroes sitting at the feast:- so at their invocations Gods were on their side.

RV 7-83-8

दा॒श॒रा॒ज्ञे परि॑यत्ताय वि॒श्वतः॑ सु॒दास॑ इन्द्रावरुणावशिक्षतम् ।
श्वि॒त्यञ्चो॒ यत्र॒ नम॑सा कप॒र्दिनो॑ धि॒या धीव॑न्तो॒ अस॑पन्त॒ तृत्स॑वः ॥ ७-८३-८॥
dā̱śa̱rā̱jñe pari̭yattāya vi̱śvata̭ḥ su̱dāsa̭ indrāvaruṇāvaśikṣatam |
śvi̱tyañco̱ yatra̱ nama̭sā kapa̱rdino̭ dhi̱yā dhīva̭nto̱ asa̭panta̱ tṛtsa̭vaḥ || 7-83-8||
8 O Indra-Varuṇa, ye gave Sudās your aid when the Ten Kings in battle compassed him about,
There where the white-robed Trtsus with their braided hair, skilled in song worshipped you with homage and with hymn.

RV 7-83-9

वृ॒त्राण्य॒न्यः स॑मि॒थेषु॒ जिघ्न॑ते व्र॒तान्य॒न्यो अ॒भि र॑क्षते॒ सदा॑ ।
हवा॑महे वां वृषणा सुवृ॒क्तिभि॑र॒स्मे इ॑न्द्रावरुणा॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ॥ ७-८३-९॥
vṛ̱trāṇya̱nyaḥ sa̭mi̱theṣu̱ jighna̭te vra̱tānya̱nyo a̱bhi ra̭kṣate̱ sadā̭ |
havā̭mahe vāṃ vṛṣaṇā suvṛ̱ktibhi̭ra̱sme i̭ndrāvaruṇā̱ śarma̭ yacchatam || 7-83-9||
9 One of you Twain destroys the Vṛtras in the fight, the Other evermore maintains his holy Laws.
We call on you, ye Mighty, with our hymns of praise. Vouchsafe us your protection, Indra-Varuṇa.

RV 7-83-10

अ॒स्मे इन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा द्यु॒म्नं य॑च्छन्तु॒ महि॒ शर्म॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ।
अ॒व॒ध्रं ज्योति॒रदि॑तेरृता॒वृधो॑ दे॒वस्य॒ श्लोकं॑ सवि॒तुर्म॑नामहे ॥ ७-८३-१०॥
a̱sme indro̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā dyu̱mnaṃ ya̭cchantu̱ mahi̱ śarma̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ |
a̱va̱dhraṃ jyoti̱radi̭terṛtā̱vṛdho̭ de̱vasya̱ śloka̭ṃ savi̱turma̭nāmahe || 7-83-10||
10 May Indra, Varuṇa, Mitra, and Aryaman vouchsafe us glory and great shelter spreading far.
We think of the beneficent light of Aditi, and Savitar's song of praise, the God who strengthens Law.

Sukta: 84/104 (5)

RV 7-84-1

आ वां॑ राजानावध्व॒रे व॑वृत्यां ह॒व्येभि॑रिन्द्रावरुणा॒ नमो॑भिः ।
प्र वां॑ घृ॒ताची॑ बा॒ह्वोर्दधा॑ना॒ परि॒ त्मना॒ विषु॑रूपा जिगाति ॥ ७-८४-१॥
ā vā̭ṃ rājānāvadhva̱re va̭vṛtyāṃ ha̱vyebhi̭rindrāvaruṇā̱ namo̭bhiḥ |
pra vā̭ṃ ghṛ̱tācī̭ bā̱hvordadhā̭nā̱ pari̱ tmanā̱ viṣṷrūpā jigāti || 7-84-1||
1. KINGS, Indra-Varuṇa, I would turn you hither to this our sacrifice with gifts and homage.
Held in both arms the ladle, dropping fatness, goes of itself to you whose forms are varied.

RV 7-84-2

यु॒वो रा॒ष्ट्रं बृ॒हदि॑न्वति॒ द्यौर्यौ से॒तृभि॑रर॒ज्जुभिः॑ सिनी॒थः ।
परि॑ नो॒ हेळो॒ वरु॑णस्य वृज्या उ॒रुं न॒ इन्द्रः॑ कृणवदु लो॒कम् ॥ ७-८४-२॥
yu̱vo rā̱ṣṭraṃ bṛ̱hadi̭nvati̱ dyauryau se̱tṛbhi̭rara̱jjubhi̭ḥ sinī̱thaḥ |
pari̭ no̱ heḻo̱ varṷṇasya vṛjyā u̱ruṃ na̱ indra̭ḥ kṛṇavadu lo̱kam || 7-84-2||
2 Dyaus quickens and promotes your high dominion who bind with bonds not wrought of rope or cordage.
Far from us still be Varuṇa's displeasure may Indra give us spacious room to dwell in.

RV 7-84-3

कृ॒तं नो॑ य॒ज्ञं वि॒दथे॑षु॒ चारुं॑ कृ॒तं ब्रह्मा॑णि सू॒रिषु॑ प्रश॒स्ता ।
उपो॑ र॒यिर्दे॒वजू॑तो न एतु॒ प्र णः॑ स्पा॒र्हाभि॑रू॒तिभि॑स्तिरेतम् ॥ ७-८४-३॥
kṛ̱taṃ no̭ ya̱jñaṃ vi̱dathḙṣu̱ cārṷṃ kṛ̱taṃ brahmā̭ṇi sū̱riṣṷ praśa̱stā |
upo̭ ra̱yirde̱vajṷ̄to na etu̱ pra ṇa̭ḥ spā̱rhābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭stiretam || 7-84-3||
3 Make ye our sacrifice fair amid the assemblies:- make ye our prayers approved among our princes.
May God-sent riches come for our possession:- further ye us with your delightful succours.

RV 7-84-4

अ॒स्मे इ॑न्द्रावरुणा वि॒श्ववा॑रं र॒यिं ध॑त्तं॒ वसु॑मन्तं पुरु॒क्षुम् ।
प्र य आ॑दि॒त्यो अनृ॑ता मि॒नात्यमि॑ता॒ शूरो॑ दयते॒ वसू॑नि ॥ ७-८४-४॥
a̱sme i̭ndrāvaruṇā vi̱śvavā̭raṃ ra̱yiṃ dha̭tta̱ṃ vasṷmantaṃ puru̱kṣum |
pra ya ā̭di̱tyo anṛ̭tā mi̱nātyami̭tā̱ śūro̭ dayate̱ vasṷ̄ni || 7-84-4||
4 O Indra-Varuṇa, vouchsafe us riches with store of treasure, food, and every blessing;
For the Āditya, banisher of falsehood, the Hero, dealeth wealth in boundless plenty.

RV 7-84-5

इ॒यमिन्द्रं॒ वरु॑णमष्ट मे॒ गीः प्राव॑त्तो॒के तन॑ये॒ तूतु॑जाना ।
सु॒रत्ना॑सो दे॒ववी॑तिं गमेम यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-८४-५॥
i̱yamindra̱ṃ varṷṇamaṣṭa me̱ gīḥ prāva̭tto̱ke tana̭ye̱ tūtṷjānā |
su̱ratnā̭so de̱vavī̭tiṃ gamema yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-84-5||
5 May this my song reach Varuṇa and Indra, and, strongly urging, win me sons and offspring.
To the Gods’ banquet may we go with riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 85/104 (5)

RV 7-85-1

पु॒नी॒षे वा॑मर॒क्षसं॑ मनी॒षां सोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ वरु॑णाय॒ जुह्व॑त् ।
घृ॒तप्र॑तीकामु॒षसं॒ न दे॒वीं ता नो॒ याम॑न्नुरुष्यताम॒भीके॑ ॥ ७-८५-१॥
pu̱nī̱ṣe vā̭mara̱kṣasa̭ṃ manī̱ṣāṃ soma̱mindrā̭ya̱ varṷṇāya̱ juhva̭t |
ghṛ̱tapra̭tīkāmu̱ṣasa̱ṃ na de̱vīṃ tā no̱ yāma̭nnuruṣyatāma̱bhīkḙ || 7-85-1||
1. FOR you I deck a harmless hymn, presenting the Soma juice to Varuṇa and Indra-
A hymn that shines like heavenly Dawn with fatness. May they be near us on the march and guard us.

RV 7-85-2

स्पर्ध॑न्ते॒ वा उ॑ देव॒हूये॒ अत्र॒ येषु॑ ध्व॒जेषु॑ दि॒द्यवः॒ पत॑न्ति ।
यु॒वं ताँ इ॑न्द्रावरुणाव॒मित्रा॑न्ह॒तं परा॑चः॒ शर्वा॒ विषू॑चः ॥ ७-८५-२॥
spardha̭nte̱ vā ṷ deva̱hūye̱ atra̱ yeṣṷ dhva̱jeṣṷ di̱dyava̱ḥ pata̭nti |
yu̱vaṃ tā~ i̭ndrāvaruṇāva̱mitrā̭nha̱taṃ parā̭ca̱ḥ śarvā̱ viṣṷ̄caḥ || 7-85-2||
2 Here where the arrows fall amid the banners both hosts invoke the Gods in emulation.
O Indra-Varuṇa, smite back those-our foemen,yea, smite them withyour shaft to every quarter.

RV 7-85-3

आप॑श्चि॒द्धि स्वय॑शसः॒ सद॑स्सु दे॒वीरिन्द्रं॒ वरु॑णं दे॒वता॒ धुः ।
कृ॒ष्टीर॒न्यो धा॒रय॑ति॒ प्रवि॑क्ता वृ॒त्राण्य॒न्यो अ॑प्र॒तीनि॑ हन्ति ॥ ७-८५-३॥
āpa̭ści̱ddhi svaya̭śasa̱ḥ sada̭ssu de̱vīrindra̱ṃ varṷṇaṃ de̱vatā̱ dhuḥ |
kṛ̱ṣṭīra̱nyo dhā̱raya̭ti̱ pravi̭ktā vṛ̱trāṇya̱nyo a̭pra̱tīni̭ hanti || 7-85-3||
3 Self-lucid in their seats, e’en heavenly Waters endowed with Godhead Varuṇa and Indra.
One of these holds the folk distinct and sundered, the Other smites and slays resistless foemen.

RV 7-85-4

स सु॒क्रतु॑रृत॒चिद॑स्तु॒ होता॒ य आ॑दित्य॒ शव॑सा वां॒ नम॑स्वान् ।
आ॒व॒वर्त॒दव॑से वां ह॒विष्मा॒नस॒दित्स सु॑वि॒ताय॒ प्रय॑स्वान् ॥ ७-८५-४॥
sa su̱kratṷrṛta̱cida̭stu̱ hotā̱ ya ā̭ditya̱ śava̭sā vā̱ṃ nama̭svān |
ā̱va̱varta̱dava̭se vāṃ ha̱viṣmā̱nasa̱ditsa sṷvi̱tāya̱ praya̭svān || 7-85-4||
4 Wise be the priest and skilled in Law Eternal, who with his sacred gifts and oration.
Brings you to aid us with your might, Ādityas:- let him have viands to promote his welfare.

RV 7-85-5

इ॒यमिन्द्रं॒ वरु॑णमष्ट मे॒ गीः प्राव॑त्तो॒के तन॑ये॒ तूतु॑जाना ।
सु॒रत्ना॑सो दे॒ववी॑तिं गमेम यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-८५-५॥
i̱yamindra̱ṃ varṷṇamaṣṭa me̱ gīḥ prāva̭tto̱ke tana̭ye̱ tūtṷjānā |
su̱ratnā̭so de̱vavī̭tiṃ gamema yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-85-5||
5 May this my song reach Varuṇa and Indra, and, strongly urging, win me sons and offspring.
To the Gods’ banquet may we go with riches. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods with blessings.

Sukta: 86/104 (8)

RV 7-86-1

धीरा॒ त्व॑स्य महि॒ना ज॒नूंषि॒ वि यस्त॒स्तम्भ॒ रोद॑सी चिदु॒र्वी ।
प्र नाक॑मृ॒ष्वं नु॑नुदे बृ॒हन्तं॑ द्वि॒ता नक्ष॑त्रं प॒प्रथ॑च्च॒ भूम॑ ॥ ७-८६-१॥
dhīrā̱ tva̭sya mahi̱nā ja̱nūṃṣi̱ vi yasta̱stambha̱ roda̭sī cidu̱rvī |
pra nāka̭mṛ̱ṣvaṃ nṷnude bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ dvi̱tā nakṣa̭traṃ pa̱pratha̭cca̱ bhūma̭ || 7-86-1||
1. WISE, verily, are creatures through his greatness who stayed ever, spacious heaven and earth asunder;
Who urged the high and mighty sky to motion, the Star of old, and spread the earth before him.

RV 7-86-2

उ॒त स्वया॑ त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ सं व॑दे॒ तत्क॒दा न्व१॒॑न्तर्वरु॑णे भुवानि ।
किं मे॑ ह॒व्यमहृ॑णानो जुषेत क॒दा मृ॑ळी॒कं सु॒मना॑ अ॒भि ख्य॑म् ॥ ७-८६-२॥
u̱ta svayā̭ ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ saṃ va̭de̱ tatka̱dā nva1̱̭ntarvarṷṇe bhuvāni |
kiṃ mḙ ha̱vyamahṛ̭ṇāno juṣeta ka̱dā mṛ̭ḻī̱kaṃ su̱manā̭ a̱bhi khya̭m || 7-86-2||
2 With mine own heart I commune on the question how Varuṇa and I may be united.
What gift of mine will he accept unangered? When may I calmly look and find him gracious?

RV 7-86-3

पृ॒च्छे तदेनो॑ वरुण दि॒दृक्षूपो॑ एमि चिकि॒तुषो॑ वि॒पृच्छ॑म् ।
स॒मा॒नमिन्मे॑ क॒वय॑श्चिदाहुर॒यं ह॒ तुभ्यं॒ वरु॑णो हृणीते ॥ ७-८६-३॥
pṛ̱cche tadeno̭ varuṇa di̱dṛkṣūpo̭ emi ciki̱tuṣo̭ vi̱pṛccha̭m |
sa̱mā̱naminmḙ ka̱vaya̭ścidāhura̱yaṃ ha̱ tubhya̱ṃ varṷṇo hṛṇīte || 7-86-3||
3 Fain to know this is my sin I question others:- I seek the wise, O Varuṇa, and ask them.
This one same answer even the sages gave me, "Surely this Varuṇa is angry with thee."

RV 7-86-4

किमाग॑ आस वरुण॒ ज्येष्ठं॒ यत्स्तो॒तारं॒ जिघां॑ससि॒ सखा॑यम् ।
प्र तन्मे॑ वोचो दूळभ स्वधा॒वोऽव॑ त्वाने॒ना नम॑सा तु॒र इ॑याम् ॥ ७-८६-४॥
kimāga̭ āsa varuṇa̱ jyeṣṭha̱ṃ yatsto̱tāra̱ṃ jighā̭ṃsasi̱ sakhā̭yam |
pra tanmḙ voco dūḻabha svadhā̱vo'va̭ tvāne̱nā nama̭sā tu̱ra i̭yām || 7-86-4||
4 What, Varuṇa, hath been my chief transgression, that thou wouldst slay the friend who sings thy praises?
Tell me, Unconquerable Lord, and quickly sinless will I approach thee with mine homage.

RV 7-86-5

अव॑ द्रु॒ग्धानि॒ पित्र्या॑ सृजा॒ नोऽव॒ या व॒यं च॑कृ॒मा त॒नूभिः॑ ।
अव॑ राजन्पशु॒तृपं॒ न ता॒युं सृ॒जा व॒त्सं न दाम्नो॒ वसि॑ष्ठम् ॥ ७-८६-५॥
ava̭ dru̱gdhāni̱ pitryā̭ sṛjā̱ no'va̱ yā va̱yaṃ ca̭kṛ̱mā ta̱nūbhi̭ḥ |
ava̭ rājanpaśu̱tṛpa̱ṃ na tā̱yuṃ sṛ̱jā va̱tsaṃ na dāmno̱ vasi̭ṣṭham || 7-86-5||
5 Free us from sins committed by our fathers, from those wherein we have ourselves offended.
O King, loose, like a thief who feeds the cattle, as from the cord a calf, set free Vasiṣṭha.

RV 7-86-6

न स स्वो दक्षो॑ वरुण॒ ध्रुतिः॒ सा सुरा॑ म॒न्युर्वि॒भीद॑को॒ अचि॑त्तिः ।
अस्ति॒ ज्याया॒न्कनी॑यस उपा॒रे स्वप्न॑श्च॒नेदनृ॑तस्य प्रयो॒ता ॥ ७-८६-६॥
na sa svo dakṣo̭ varuṇa̱ dhruti̱ḥ sā surā̭ ma̱nyurvi̱bhīda̭ko̱ aci̭ttiḥ |
asti̱ jyāyā̱nkanī̭yasa upā̱re svapna̭śca̱nedanṛ̭tasya prayo̱tā || 7-86-6||
6 Not our own will betrayed us, but seduction, thoughtlessness, Varuṇa wine, dice, or anger.
The old is near to lead astray the younger:- even sleep removeth not all evil-doing.

RV 7-86-7

अरं॑ दा॒सो न मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ कराण्य॒हं दे॒वाय॒ भूर्ण॒येऽना॑गाः ।
अचे॑तयद॒चितो॑ दे॒वो अ॒र्यो गृत्सं॑ रा॒ये क॒वित॑रो जुनाति ॥ ७-८६-७॥
ara̭ṃ dā̱so na mī̱ḻhuṣḙ karāṇya̱haṃ de̱vāya̱ bhūrṇa̱ye'nā̭gāḥ |
acḙtayada̱cito̭ de̱vo a̱ryo gṛtsa̭ṃ rā̱ye ka̱vita̭ro junāti || 7-86-7||
7 Slavelike may I do service to the Bounteous, serve, free from sin, the God inclined to anger.
This gentle Lord gives wisdom to the simple:- the wiser God leads on the wise to riches.

RV 7-86-8

अ॒यं सु तुभ्यं॑ वरुण स्वधावो हृ॒दि स्तोम॒ उप॑श्रितश्चिदस्तु ।
शं नः॒ क्षेमे॒ शमु॒ योगे॑ नो अस्तु यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-८६-८॥
a̱yaṃ su tubhya̭ṃ varuṇa svadhāvo hṛ̱di stoma̱ upa̭śritaścidastu |
śaṃ na̱ḥ kṣeme̱ śamu̱ yogḙ no astu yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-86-8||
8 O Lord, O Varuṇa, may this laudation come close to thee and lie within thy spirit.
May it be well with us in rest and labour. Preserve us ever-more, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 87/104 (7)

RV 7-87-1

रद॑त्प॒थो वरु॑णः॒ सूर्या॑य॒ प्रार्णां॑सि समु॒द्रिया॑ न॒दीना॑म् ।
सर्गो॒ न सृ॒ष्टो अर्व॑तीरृता॒यञ्च॒कार॑ म॒हीर॒वनी॒रह॑भ्यः ॥ ७-८७-१॥
rada̭tpa̱tho varṷṇa̱ḥ sūryā̭ya̱ prārṇā̭ṃsi samu̱driyā̭ na̱dīnā̭m |
sargo̱ na sṛ̱ṣṭo arva̭tīrṛtā̱yañca̱kāra̭ ma̱hīra̱vanī̱raha̭bhyaḥ || 7-87-1||
1. VARUNA cut a pathway out for Sūrya, and led the watery floods of rivers onward.
The Mares, as in a race, speed on in order. He made great channels for the days to follow.

RV 7-87-2

आ॒त्मा ते॒ वातो॒ रज॒ आ न॑वीनोत्प॒शुर्न भूर्णि॒र्यव॑से सस॒वान् ।
अ॒न्तर्म॒ही बृ॑ह॒ती रोद॑सी॒मे विश्वा॑ ते॒ धाम॑ वरुण प्रि॒याणि॑ ॥ ७-८७-२॥
ā̱tmā te̱ vāto̱ raja̱ ā na̭vīnotpa̱śurna bhūrṇi̱ryava̭se sasa̱vān |
a̱ntarma̱hī bṛ̭ha̱tī roda̭sī̱me viśvā̭ te̱ dhāma̭ varuṇa pri̱yāṇi̭ || 7-87-2||
2 The wind, thy breath, hath sounded through the region like a wild beast that seeks his food in pastures.
Within these two, exalted Earth and Heaven, O Varuṇa, are all the forms thou lovest.

RV 7-87-3

परि॒ स्पशो॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ स्मदि॑ष्टा उ॒भे प॑श्यन्ति॒ रोद॑सी सु॒मेके॑ ।
ऋ॒तावा॑नः क॒वयो॑ य॒ज्ञधी॑राः॒ प्रचे॑तसो॒ य इ॒षय॑न्त॒ मन्म॑ ॥ ७-८७-३॥
pari̱ spaśo̱ varṷṇasya̱ smadi̭ṣṭā u̱bhe pa̭śyanti̱ roda̭sī su̱mekḙ |
ṛ̱tāvā̭naḥ ka̱vayo̭ ya̱jñadhī̭rā̱ḥ pracḙtaso̱ ya i̱ṣaya̭nta̱ manma̭ || 7-87-3||
3 Varuṇa's spies, sent forth upon their errand, survey the two world-halves well formed and fashioned.
Wise are they, holy, skilled in sacrifices, the furtherers of the praise-songs of the prudent.

RV 7-87-4

उ॒वाच॑ मे॒ वरु॑णो॒ मेधि॑राय॒ त्रिः स॒प्त नामाघ्न्या॑ बिभर्ति ।
वि॒द्वान्प॒दस्य॒ गुह्या॒ न वो॑चद्यु॒गाय॒ विप्र॒ उप॑राय॒ शिक्ष॑न् ॥ ७-८७-४॥
u̱vāca̭ me̱ varṷṇo̱ medhi̭rāya̱ triḥ sa̱pta nāmāghnyā̭ bibharti |
vi̱dvānpa̱dasya̱ guhyā̱ na vo̭cadyu̱gāya̱ vipra̱ upa̭rāya̱ śikṣa̭n || 7-87-4||
4 To me who understand hath Varuṇa spoken, the names borne by the Cow are three times seven.
The sapient God, knowing the place's secret, shall speak as ’twere to teach the race that cometh.

RV 7-87-5

ति॒स्रो द्यावो॒ निहि॑ता अ॒न्तर॑स्मिन्ति॒स्रो भूमी॒रुप॑राः॒ षड्वि॑धानाः ।
गृत्सो॒ राजा॒ वरु॑णश्चक्र ए॒तं दि॒वि प्रे॒ङ्खं हि॑र॒ण्ययं॑ शु॒भे कम् ॥ ७-८७-५॥
ti̱sro dyāvo̱ nihi̭tā a̱ntara̭sminti̱sro bhūmī̱rupa̭rā̱ḥ ṣaḍvi̭dhānāḥ |
gṛtso̱ rājā̱ varṷṇaścakra e̱taṃ di̱vi pre̱ṅkhaṃ hi̭ra̱ṇyaya̭ṃ śu̱bhe kam || 7-87-5||
5 On him three heavens rest and are supported, and the three earths are there in sixfold order.
The wise King Varuṇa hath made in heaven that Golden Swing to cover it with glory.

RV 7-87-6

अव॒ सिन्धुं॒ वरु॑णो॒ द्यौरि॑व स्थाद्द्र॒प्सो न श्वे॒तो मृ॒गस्तुवि॑ष्मान् ।
ग॒म्भी॒रशं॑सो॒ रज॑सो वि॒मानः॑ सुपा॒रक्ष॑त्रः स॒तो अ॒स्य राजा॑ ॥ ७-८७-६॥
ava̱ sindhu̱ṃ varṷṇo̱ dyauri̭va sthāddra̱pso na śve̱to mṛ̱gastuvi̭ṣmān |
ga̱mbhī̱raśa̭ṃso̱ raja̭so vi̱māna̭ḥ supā̱rakṣa̭traḥ sa̱to a̱sya rājā̭ || 7-87-6||
6 Like Varuṇa from heaven he sinks in Sindhu, like a white-shining spark, a strong wild creature.
Ruling in depths and meting out the region, great saving power hath he, this world's Controller.

RV 7-87-7

यो मृ॒ळया॑ति च॒क्रुषे॑ चि॒दागो॑ व॒यं स्या॑म॒ वरु॑णे॒ अना॑गाः ।
अनु॑ व्र॒तान्यदि॑तेरृ॒धन्तो॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-८७-७॥
yo mṛ̱ḻayā̭ti ca̱kruṣḙ ci̱dāgo̭ va̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ varṷṇe̱ anā̭gāḥ |
anṷ vra̱tānyadi̭terṛ̱dhanto̭ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-87-7||
7 Before this Varuṇa may we be sinless him who shows mercy even to the sinner-
While we are keeping Aditi's ordinances. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 88/104 (7)

RV 7-88-1

प्र शु॒न्ध्युवं॒ वरु॑णाय॒ प्रेष्ठां॑ म॒तिं व॑सिष्ठ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ भरस्व ।
य ई॑म॒र्वाञ्चं॒ कर॑ते॒ यज॑त्रं स॒हस्रा॑मघं॒ वृष॑णं बृ॒हन्त॑म् ॥ ७-८८-१॥
pra śu̱ndhyuva̱ṃ varṷṇāya̱ preṣṭhā̭ṃ ma̱tiṃ va̭siṣṭha mī̱ḻhuṣḙ bharasva |
ya ī̭ma̱rvāñca̱ṃ kara̭te̱ yaja̭traṃ sa̱hasrā̭magha̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ bṛ̱hanta̭m || 7-88-1||
1. PRESENT to Varuṇa thine hymn, Vasiṣṭha, bright, most delightful to the Bounteous Giver,
Who bringeth on to us the Bull, the lofty, the Holy, laden with a thousand treasures.

RV 7-88-2

अधा॒ न्व॑स्य सं॒दृशं॑ जग॒न्वान॒ग्नेरनी॑कं॒ वरु॑णस्य मंसि ।
स्व१॒॑र्यदश्म॑न्नधि॒पा उ॒ अन्धो॒ऽभि मा॒ वपु॑र्दृ॒शये॑ निनीयात् ॥ ७-८८-२॥
adhā̱ nva̭sya sa̱ṃdṛśa̭ṃ jaga̱nvāna̱gneranī̭ka̱ṃ varṷṇasya maṃsi |
sva1̱̭ryadaśma̭nnadhi̱pā u̱ andho̱'bhi mā̱ vapṷrdṛ̱śayḙ ninīyāt || 7-88-2||
2 And now, as I am come before his presence, I take the face of Varuṇa for Agni's.
So might he bring-Lord also of the darkness-the light in heaven that I may see its beauty!

RV 7-88-3

आ यद्रु॒हाव॒ वरु॑णश्च॒ नावं॒ प्र यत्स॑मु॒द्रमी॒रया॑व॒ मध्य॑म् ।
अधि॒ यद॒पां स्नुभि॒श्चरा॑व॒ प्र प्रे॒ङ्ख ई॑ङ्खयावहै शु॒भे कम् ॥ ७-८८-३॥
ā yadru̱hāva̱ varṷṇaśca̱ nāva̱ṃ pra yatsa̭mu̱dramī̱rayā̭va̱ madhya̭m |
adhi̱ yada̱pāṃ snubhi̱ścarā̭va̱ pra pre̱ṅkha ī̭ṅkhayāvahai śu̱bhe kam || 7-88-3||
3 When Varuṇa and I embark together and urge our boat into the midst of ocean,
We, when we ride o’er ridges of the waters, will swing within that swing and there be happy.

RV 7-88-4

वसि॑ष्ठं ह॒ वरु॑णो ना॒व्याधा॒दृषिं॑ चकार॒ स्वपा॒ महो॑भिः ।
स्तो॒तारं॒ विप्रः॑ सुदिन॒त्वे अह्नां॒ यान्नु द्याव॑स्त॒तन॒न्यादु॒षासः॑ ॥ ७-८८-४॥
vasi̭ṣṭhaṃ ha̱ varṷṇo nā̱vyādhā̱dṛṣi̭ṃ cakāra̱ svapā̱ maho̭bhiḥ |
sto̱tāra̱ṃ vipra̭ḥ sudina̱tve ahnā̱ṃ yānnu dyāva̭sta̱tana̱nyādu̱ṣāsa̭ḥ || 7-88-4||
4 Varuṇa placed Vasiṣṭha in the vessel, and deftly with his niight made him a Ṛṣi.
When days shone bright the Sage made him a singer, while the heavens broadened and the Dawns were lengthened.

RV 7-88-5

क्व१॒॑ त्यानि॑ नौ स॒ख्या ब॑भूवुः॒ सचा॑वहे॒ यद॑वृ॒कं पु॒रा चि॑त् ।
बृ॒हन्तं॒ मानं॑ वरुण स्वधावः स॒हस्र॑द्वारं जगमा गृ॒हं ते॑ ॥ ७-८८-५॥
kva1̱̭ tyāni̭ nau sa̱khyā ba̭bhūvu̱ḥ sacā̭vahe̱ yada̭vṛ̱kaṃ pu̱rā ci̭t |
bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ māna̭ṃ varuṇa svadhāvaḥ sa̱hasra̭dvāraṃ jagamā gṛ̱haṃ tḙ || 7-88-5||
5 What hath become of those our ancient friendships, when without enmity we walked together?
I, Varuṇa, thou glorious Lord, have entered thy lofty home, thine house with thousand portals.

RV 7-88-6

य आ॒पिर्नित्यो॑ वरुण प्रि॒यः सन्त्वामागां॑सि कृ॒णव॒त्सखा॑ ते ।
मा त॒ एन॑स्वन्तो यक्षिन्भुजेम य॒न्धि ष्मा॒ विप्रः॑ स्तुव॒ते वरू॑थम् ॥ ७-८८-६॥
ya ā̱pirnityo̭ varuṇa pri̱yaḥ santvāmāgā̭ṃsi kṛ̱ṇava̱tsakhā̭ te |
mā ta̱ ena̭svanto yakṣinbhujema ya̱ndhi ṣmā̱ vipra̭ḥ stuva̱te varṷ̄tham || 7-88-6||
6 If he, thy true ally, hath sinned against thee, still, Varuṇa, he is the friend thou lovedst.
Let us not, Living One, as sinners I know thee:- give shelter, as a Sage, to him who lauds thee.

RV 7-88-7

ध्रु॒वासु॑ त्वा॒सु क्षि॒तिषु॑ क्षि॒यन्तो॒ व्य१॒॑स्मत्पाशं॒ वरु॑णो मुमोचत् ।
अवो॑ वन्वा॒ना अदि॑तेरु॒पस्था॑द्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-८८-७॥
dhru̱vāsṷ tvā̱su kṣi̱tiṣṷ kṣi̱yanto̱ vya1̱̭smatpāśa̱ṃ varṷṇo mumocat |
avo̭ vanvā̱nā adi̭teru̱pasthā̭dyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-88-7||
7 While we abide in these fixed habitations, and from the lap of Aditi win favour,
May Varuṇa untie the bond that binds us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 89/104 (5)

RV 7-89-1

मो षु व॑रुण मृ॒न्मयं॑ गृ॒हं रा॑जन्न॒हं ग॑मम् ।
मृ॒ळा सु॑क्षत्र मृ॒ळय॑ ॥ ७-८९-१॥
mo ṣu va̭ruṇa mṛ̱nmaya̭ṃ gṛ̱haṃ rā̭janna̱haṃ ga̭mam |
mṛ̱ḻā sṷkṣatra mṛ̱ḻaya̭ || 7-89-1||
1. LET me not yet, King Varuṇa, enter into the house of clay:-
Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord.

RV 7-89-2

यदेमि॑ प्रस्फु॒रन्नि॑व॒ दृति॒र्न ध्मा॒तो अ॑द्रिवः ।
मृ॒ळा सु॑क्षत्र मृ॒ळय॑ ॥ ७-८९-२॥
yademi̭ prasphu̱ranni̭va̱ dṛti̱rna dhmā̱to a̭drivaḥ |
mṛ̱ḻā sṷkṣatra mṛ̱ḻaya̭ || 7-89-2||
2 When, Thunderer! I move along tremulous like a wind-blown skin,
Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord.

RV 7-89-3

क्रत्वः॑ समह दी॒नता॑ प्रती॒पं ज॑गमा शुचे ।
मृ॒ळा सु॑क्षत्र मृ॒ळय॑ ॥ ७-८९-३॥
kratva̭ḥ samaha dī̱natā̭ pratī̱paṃ ja̭gamā śuce |
mṛ̱ḻā sṷkṣatra mṛ̱ḻaya̭ || 7-89-3||
3 O Bright and Powerful God, through want of strength I erred and went astray
Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord.

RV 7-89-4

अ॒पां मध्ये॑ तस्थि॒वांसं॒ तृष्णा॑विदज्जरि॒तार॑म् ।
मृ॒ळा सु॑क्षत्र मृ॒ळय॑ ॥ ७-८९-४॥
a̱pāṃ madhyḙ tasthi̱vāṃsa̱ṃ tṛṣṇā̭vidajjari̱tāra̭m |
mṛ̱ḻā sṷkṣatra mṛ̱ḻaya̭ || 7-89-4||
4 Thirst found thy worshipper though he stood in the midst of water-fijods:-
Have mercy, spare me, Mighty Lord.

RV 7-89-5

यत्किं चे॒दं व॑रुण॒ दैव्ये॒ जने॑ऽभिद्रो॒हं म॑नु॒ष्या॒३॒॑श्चरा॑मसि ।
अचि॑त्ती॒ यत्तव॒ धर्मा॑ युयोपि॒म मा न॒स्तस्मा॒देन॑सो देव रीरिषः ॥ ७-८९-५॥
yatkiṃ ce̱daṃ va̭ruṇa̱ daivye̱ janḙ'bhidro̱haṃ ma̭nu̱ṣyā̱3̱̭ścarā̭masi |
aci̭ttī̱ yattava̱ dharmā̭ yuyopi̱ma mā na̱stasmā̱dena̭so deva rīriṣaḥ || 7-89-5||
5 O Varuṇa, whatever the offence may be which we as men commit against the heavenly host,
When through our want of thought we violate thy laws, punish us not, O God, for that iniquity.

Sukta: 90/104 (7)

RV 7-90-1

प्र वी॑र॒या शुच॑यो दद्रिरे वामध्व॒र्युभि॒र्मधु॑मन्तः सु॒तासः॑ ।
वह॑ वायो नि॒युतो॑ या॒ह्यच्छा॒ पिबा॑ सु॒तस्यान्ध॑सो॒ मदा॑य ॥ ७-९०-१॥
pra vī̭ra̱yā śuca̭yo dadrire vāmadhva̱ryubhi̱rmadhṷmantaḥ su̱tāsa̭ḥ |
vaha̭ vāyo ni̱yuto̭ yā̱hyacchā̱ pibā̭ su̱tasyāndha̭so̱ madā̭ya || 7-90-1||
1. To you pure juice, rich in meath, are offered by priest:- through longing for the Pair of Heroes.
Drive, Vāyu, bring thine harnessed horses hither:- drink the pressed Soma till it make thee joyful.

RV 7-90-2

ई॒शा॒नाय॒ प्रहु॑तिं॒ यस्त॒ आन॒ट् छुचिं॒ सोमं॑ शुचिपा॒स्तुभ्यं॑ वायो ।
कृ॒णोषि॒ तं मर्त्ये॑षु प्रश॒स्तं जा॒तोजा॑तो जायते वा॒ज्य॑स्य ॥ ७-९०-२॥
ī̱śā̱nāya̱ prahṷti̱ṃ yasta̱ āna̱ṭ chuci̱ṃ soma̭ṃ śucipā̱stubhya̭ṃ vāyo |
kṛ̱ṇoṣi̱ taṃ martyḙṣu praśa̱staṃ jā̱tojā̭to jāyate vā̱jya̭sya || 7-90-2||
2 Whoso to thee, the Mighty, brings oblation, pure Soma unto thee, pure-drinking Vāyu,
That man thou makest famous among mortals:- to him strong sons are born in quick succession.

RV 7-90-3

रा॒ये नु यं ज॒ज्ञतू॒ रोद॑सी॒मे रा॒ये दे॒वी धि॒षणा॑ धाति दे॒वम् ।
अध॑ वा॒युं नि॒युतः॑ सश्चत॒ स्वा उ॒त श्वे॒तं वसु॑धितिं निरे॒के ॥ ७-९०-३॥
rā̱ye nu yaṃ ja̱jñatū̱ roda̭sī̱me rā̱ye de̱vī dhi̱ṣaṇā̭ dhāti de̱vam |
adha̭ vā̱yuṃ ni̱yuta̭ḥ saścata̱ svā u̱ta śve̱taṃ vasṷdhitiṃ nire̱ke || 7-90-3||
3 The God whom both these worlds brought forth for riches, whom heavenly Dhiṣaṇā for our wealth appointeth,
His team of harnessed horses waits on Vāyu, and, foremost, on the radiant Treasure-bearer.

RV 7-90-4

उ॒च्छन्नु॒षसः॑ सु॒दिना॑ अरि॒प्रा उ॒रु ज्योति॑र्विविदु॒र्दीध्या॑नाः ।
गव्यं॑ चिदू॒र्वमु॒शिजो॒ वि व॑व्रु॒स्तेषा॒मनु॑ प्र॒दिवः॑ सस्रु॒रापः॑ ॥ ७-९०-४॥
u̱cchannu̱ṣasa̭ḥ su̱dinā̭ ari̱prā u̱ru jyoti̭rvividu̱rdīdhyā̭nāḥ |
gavya̭ṃ cidū̱rvamu̱śijo̱ vi va̭vru̱steṣā̱manṷ pra̱diva̭ḥ sasru̱rāpa̭ḥ || 7-90-4||
4 The spotless Dawns with fair bright days have broken; they found the spacious light when they were shining.
Eagerly they disclosed the stall of cattle:- floods streamed for them as in the days aforetime.

RV 7-90-5

ते स॒त्येन॒ मन॑सा॒ दीध्या॑नाः॒ स्वेन॑ यु॒क्तासः॒ क्रतु॑ना वहन्ति ।
इन्द्र॑वायू वीर॒वाहं॒ रथं॑ वामीशा॒नयो॑र॒भि पृक्षः॑ सचन्ते ॥ ७-९०-५॥
te sa̱tyena̱ mana̭sā̱ dīdhyā̭nā̱ḥ svena̭ yu̱ktāsa̱ḥ kratṷnā vahanti |
indra̭vāyū vīra̱vāha̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ vāmīśā̱nayo̭ra̱bhi pṛkṣa̭ḥ sacante || 7-90-5||
5 These with their truthful spirit, shining brightly, move on provided with their natural insight.
Viands attend the car that beareth Heroes, your car, ye Sovran Pair, Indra and Vāyu.

RV 7-90-6

ई॒शा॒नासो॒ ये दध॑ते॒ स्व॑र्णो॒ गोभि॒रश्वे॑भि॒र्वसु॑भि॒र्हिर॑ण्यैः ।
इन्द्र॑वायू सू॒रयो॒ विश्व॒मायु॒रर्व॑द्भिर्वी॒रैः पृत॑नासु सह्युः ॥ ७-९०-६॥
ī̱śā̱nāso̱ ye dadha̭te̱ sva̭rṇo̱ gobhi̱raśvḙbhi̱rvasṷbhi̱rhira̭ṇyaiḥ |
indra̭vāyū sū̱rayo̱ viśva̱māyu̱rarva̭dbhirvī̱raiḥ pṛta̭nāsu sahyuḥ || 7-90-6||
6 May these who give us heavenly light, these rulers, with gifts of kine and horses, gold and treasures.
These princes, through full life, Indra and Vāyu! o’ercome in battle with their steeds and heroes.

RV 7-90-7

अर्व॑न्तो॒ न श्रव॑सो॒ भिक्ष॑माणा इन्द्रवा॒यू सु॑ष्टु॒तिभि॒र्वसि॑ष्ठाः ।
वा॒ज॒यन्तः॒ स्वव॑से हुवेम यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-९०-७॥
arva̭nto̱ na śrava̭so̱ bhikṣa̭māṇā indravā̱yū sṷṣṭu̱tibhi̱rvasi̭ṣṭhāḥ |
vā̱ja̱yanta̱ḥ svava̭se huvema yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-90-7||
7 Like coursers seeking fame will we Vasisthas, O Indra-Vāyu, with our fair laudations.
Exerting all our power call you to aid us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 91/104 (7)

RV 7-91-1

कु॒विद॒ङ्ग नम॑सा॒ ये वृ॒धासः॑ पु॒रा दे॒वा अ॑नव॒द्यास॒ आस॑न् ।
ते वा॒यवे॒ मन॑वे बाधि॒तायावा॑सयन्नु॒षसं॒ सूर्ये॑ण ॥ ७-९१-१॥
ku̱vida̱ṅga nama̭sā̱ ye vṛ̱dhāsa̭ḥ pu̱rā de̱vā a̭nava̱dyāsa̱ āsa̭n |
te vā̱yave̱ mana̭ve bādhi̱tāyāvā̭sayannu̱ṣasa̱ṃ sūryḙṇa || 7-91-1||
1. WERE not in sooth, the Gods aforetime blameless, whose pleasure was increased by adoration?
For Vāyu and for man in his affliction they caused the Morning to arise with Sūrya.

RV 7-91-2

उ॒शन्ता॑ दू॒ता न दभा॑य गो॒पा मा॒सश्च॑ पा॒थः श॒रद॑श्च पू॒र्वीः ।
इन्द्र॑वायू सुष्टु॒तिर्वा॑मिया॒ना मा॑र्डी॒कमी॑ट्टे सुवि॒तं च॒ नव्य॑म् ॥ ७-९१-२॥
u̱śantā̭ dū̱tā na dabhā̭ya go̱pā mā̱saśca̭ pā̱thaḥ śa̱rada̭śca pū̱rvīḥ |
indra̭vāyū suṣṭu̱tirvā̭miyā̱nā mā̭rḍī̱kamī̭ṭṭe suvi̱taṃ ca̱ navya̭m || 7-91-2||
2 Guardians infallible, eager as envoys' preserve us safe through many months and autumns.
Addressed to you, our fair praise, Indra-Vāyu, implores your favour and renewed well-being.

RV 7-91-3

पीवो॑अन्नाँ रयि॒वृधः॑ सुमे॒धाः श्वे॒तः सि॑षक्ति नि॒युता॑मभि॒श्रीः ।
ते वा॒यवे॒ सम॑नसो॒ वि त॑स्थु॒र्विश्वेन्नरः॑ स्वप॒त्यानि॑ चक्रुः ॥ ७-९१-३॥
pīvo̭annā~ rayi̱vṛdha̭ḥ sume̱dhāḥ śve̱taḥ si̭ṣakti ni̱yutā̭mabhi̱śrīḥ |
te vā̱yave̱ sama̭naso̱ vi ta̭sthu̱rviśvennara̭ḥ svapa̱tyāni̭ cakruḥ || 7-91-3||
3 Wise, bright, arranger of his teams, he. seeketh men with rich food whose treasures are abundant.
They have arranged them of one mind with Vāyu:- the men have wrought all noble operations.

RV 7-91-4

याव॒त्तर॑स्त॒न्वो॒३॒॑ याव॒दोजो॒ याव॒न्नर॒श्चक्ष॑सा॒ दीध्या॑नाः ।
शुचिं॒ सोमं॑ शुचिपा पातम॒स्मे इन्द्र॑वायू॒ सद॑तं ब॒र्हिरेदम् ॥ ७-९१-४॥
yāva̱ttara̭sta̱nvo̱3̱̭ yāva̱dojo̱ yāva̱nnara̱ścakṣa̭sā̱ dīdhyā̭nāḥ |
śuci̱ṃ soma̭ṃ śucipā pātama̱sme indra̭vāyū̱ sada̭taṃ ba̱rhiredam || 7-91-4||
4 So far as native power and strength permit you, so far as men behold whose eyes have vision,
O ye pure-drinkers, drink with us pure Soma:- sit on this sacred grass, Indra and Vāyu.

RV 7-91-5

नि॒यु॒वा॒ना नि॒युतः॑ स्पा॒र्हवी॑रा॒ इन्द्र॑वायू स॒रथं॑ यातम॒र्वाक् ।
इ॒दं हि वां॒ प्रभृ॑तं॒ मध्वो॒ अग्र॒मध॑ प्रीणा॒ना वि मु॑मुक्तम॒स्मे ॥ ७-९१-५॥
ni̱yu̱vā̱nā ni̱yuta̭ḥ spā̱rhavī̭rā̱ indra̭vāyū sa̱ratha̭ṃ yātama̱rvāk |
i̱daṃ hi vā̱ṃ prabhṛ̭ta̱ṃ madhvo̱ agra̱madha̭ prīṇā̱nā vi mṷmuktama̱sme || 7-91-5||
5 Driving down teams that bear the lovely Heroes, hitherward, Indra-Vāyu, come together.
To you this prime of savoury juice is offered:- here loose your horses and be friendly-minded.

RV 7-91-6

या वां॑ श॒तं नि॒युतो॒ याः स॒हस्र॒मिन्द्र॑वायू वि॒श्ववा॑राः॒ सच॑न्ते ।
आभि॑र्यातं सुवि॒दत्रा॑भिर॒र्वाक्पा॒तं न॑रा॒ प्रति॑भृतस्य॒ मध्वः॑ ॥ ७-९१-६॥
yā vā̭ṃ śa̱taṃ ni̱yuto̱ yāḥ sa̱hasra̱mindra̭vāyū vi̱śvavā̭rā̱ḥ saca̭nte |
ābhi̭ryātaṃ suvi̱datrā̭bhira̱rvākpā̱taṃ na̭rā̱ prati̭bhṛtasya̱ madhva̭ḥ || 7-91-6||
6 Your hundred and your thousand teams, O Indra and Vāyu, all-munificent, which attend you,
With these most gracious-minded come ye hither, and drink, O Heroes of the meath we offer.

RV 7-91-7

अर्व॑न्तो॒ न श्रव॑सो॒ भिक्ष॑माणा इन्द्रवा॒यू सु॑ष्टु॒तिभि॒र्वसि॑ष्ठाः ।
वा॒ज॒यन्तः॒ स्वव॑से हुवेम यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-९१-७॥
arva̭nto̱ na śrava̭so̱ bhikṣa̭māṇā indravā̱yū sṷṣṭu̱tibhi̱rvasi̭ṣṭhāḥ |
vā̱ja̱yanta̱ḥ svava̭se huvema yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-91-7||
7 Like coursers seeking fame will we Vasisthas, O Indra-Vāyu, with our fair laudations,
Exerting all our powe-,, call you to aid us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 92/104 (5)

RV 7-92-1

आ वा॑यो भूष शुचिपा॒ उप॑ नः स॒हस्रं॑ ते नि॒युतो॑ विश्ववार ।
उपो॑ ते॒ अन्धो॒ मद्य॑मयामि॒ यस्य॑ देव दधि॒षे पू॑र्व॒पेय॑म् ॥ ७-९२-१॥
ā vā̭yo bhūṣa śucipā̱ upa̭ naḥ sa̱hasra̭ṃ te ni̱yuto̭ viśvavāra |
upo̭ te̱ andho̱ madya̭mayāmi̱ yasya̭ deva dadhi̱ṣe pṷ̄rva̱peya̭m || 7-92-1||
1. O VĀYU, drinker of the pure, be near us:- a thousand teams are thine, Allbounteous Giver.
To thee the rapture-bringing juice is offered, whose first draught, God, thou takest as thy portion.

RV 7-92-2

प्र सोता॑ जी॒रो अ॑ध्व॒रेष्व॑स्था॒त्सोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य वा॒यवे॒ पिब॑ध्यै ।
प्र यद्वां॒ मध्वो॑ अग्रि॒यं भर॑न्त्यध्व॒र्यवो॑ देव॒यन्तः॒ शची॑भिः ॥ ७-९२-२॥
pra sotā̭ jī̱ro a̭dhva̱reṣva̭sthā̱tsoma̱mindrā̭ya vā̱yave̱ piba̭dhyai |
pra yadvā̱ṃ madhvo̭ agri̱yaṃ bhara̭ntyadhva̱ryavo̭ deva̱yanta̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ || 7-92-2||
2 Prompt at the holy rites forth came the presser with Soma-draughts for Indra and for Vāyu,
When ministering priests with strong devotion bring to you Twain the first taste of the Soma.

RV 7-92-3

प्र याभि॒र्यासि॑ दा॒श्वांस॒मच्छा॑ नि॒युद्भि॑र्वायवि॒ष्टये॑ दुरो॒णे ।
नि नो॑ र॒यिं सु॒भोज॑सं युवस्व॒ नि वी॒रं गव्य॒मश्व्यं॑ च॒ राधः॑ ॥ ७-९२-३॥
pra yābhi̱ryāsi̭ dā̱śvāṃsa̱macchā̭ ni̱yudbhi̭rvāyavi̱ṣṭayḙ duro̱ṇe |
ni no̭ ra̱yiṃ su̱bhoja̭saṃ yuvasva̱ ni vī̱raṃ gavya̱maśvya̭ṃ ca̱ rādha̭ḥ || 7-92-3||
3 The teams wherewith thou seekest him who offers, within his home, O Viyu, to direct him,
Therewith send wealth:- to us with full enjoyment, a hero son and gifts of kine and horses.

RV 7-92-4

ये वा॒यव॑ इन्द्र॒माद॑नास॒ आदे॑वासो नि॒तोश॑नासो अ॒र्यः ।
घ्नन्तो॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सू॒रिभिः॑ ष्याम सास॒ह्वांसो॑ यु॒धा नृभि॑र॒मित्रा॑न् ॥ ७-९२-४॥
ye vā̱yava̭ indra̱māda̭nāsa̱ ādḙvāso ni̱tośa̭nāso a̱ryaḥ |
ghnanto̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sū̱ribhi̭ḥ ṣyāma sāsa̱hvāṃso̭ yu̱dhā nṛbhi̭ra̱mitrā̭n || 7-92-4||
4 Near to the Gods and making Indra joyful, devout and ofFering precious gifts to Vāyu,
Allied with princes, smiting down the hostile, may we with heroes conquer foes in battle.

RV 7-92-5

आ नो॑ नि॒युद्भिः॑ श॒तिनी॑भिरध्व॒रं स॑ह॒स्रिणी॑भि॒रुप॑ याहि य॒ज्ञम् ।
वायो॑ अ॒स्मिन्सव॑ने मादयस्व यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-९२-५॥
ā no̭ ni̱yudbhi̭ḥ śa̱tinī̭bhiradhva̱raṃ sa̭ha̱sriṇī̭bhi̱rupa̭ yāhi ya̱jñam |
vāyo̭ a̱sminsava̭ne mādayasva yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-92-5||
5 With thy yoked teams in hundreds and in thousands come to our sacrifice and solemn worship.
Come, Vāyu, make thee glad at this libation. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 93/104 (8)

RV 7-93-1

शुचिं॒ नु स्तोमं॒ नव॑जातम॒द्येन्द्रा॑ग्नी वृत्रहणा जु॒षेथा॑म् ।
उ॒भा हि वां॑ सु॒हवा॒ जोह॑वीमि॒ ता वाजं॑ स॒द्य उ॑श॒ते धेष्ठा॑ ॥ ७-९३-१॥
śuci̱ṃ nu stoma̱ṃ nava̭jātama̱dyendrā̭gnī vṛtrahaṇā ju̱ṣethā̭m |
u̱bhā hi vā̭ṃ su̱havā̱ joha̭vīmi̱ tā vāja̭ṃ sa̱dya ṷśa̱te dheṣṭhā̭ || 7-93-1||
1. SLAYERS of enemies, Indra and Agni, accept this day our new-born pure laudation.
Again, again I call you prompt to listen, best to give quickly strength to him who craves it.

RV 7-93-2

ता सा॑न॒सी श॑वसाना॒ हि भू॒तं सा॑कं॒वृधा॒ शव॑सा शूशु॒वांसा॑ ।
क्षय॑न्तौ रा॒यो यव॑सस्य॒ भूरेः॑ पृ॒ङ्क्तं वाज॑स्य॒ स्थवि॑रस्य॒ घृष्वेः॑ ॥ ७-९३-२॥
tā sā̭na̱sī śa̭vasānā̱ hi bhū̱taṃ sā̭ka̱ṃvṛdhā̱ śava̭sā śūśu̱vāṃsā̭ |
kṣaya̭ntau rā̱yo yava̭sasya̱ bhūrḙḥ pṛ̱ṅktaṃ vāja̭sya̱ sthavi̭rasya̱ ghṛṣvḙḥ || 7-93-2||
2 For ye were strong to gain, exceeding mighty, growing together, waxing in your vigour.
Lords of the pasture filled with ample riches, bestow upon us strength both fresh and lasting.

RV 7-93-3

उपो॑ ह॒ यद्वि॒दथं॑ वा॒जिनो॒ गुर्धी॒भिर्विप्राः॒ प्रम॑तिमि॒च्छमा॑नाः ।
अर्व॑न्तो॒ न काष्ठां॒ नक्ष॑माणा इन्द्रा॒ग्नी जोहु॑वतो॒ नर॒स्ते ॥ ७-९३-३॥
upo̭ ha̱ yadvi̱datha̭ṃ vā̱jino̱ gurdhī̱bhirviprā̱ḥ prama̭timi̱cchamā̭nāḥ |
arva̭nto̱ na kāṣṭhā̱ṃ nakṣa̭māṇā indrā̱gnī johṷvato̱ nara̱ste || 7-93-3||
3 Yea when the strong have entered our assembly, and singers seeking with their hymns your favour,
They are like steeds who come into the race-course, those men who call aloud on Indra-Agni.

RV 7-93-4

गी॒र्भिर्विप्रः॒ प्रम॑तिमि॒च्छमा॑न॒ ईट्टे॑ र॒यिं य॒शसं॑ पूर्व॒भाज॑म् ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी वृत्रहणा सुवज्रा॒ प्र नो॒ नव्ये॑भिस्तिरतं दे॒ष्णैः ॥ ७-९३-४॥
gī̱rbhirvipra̱ḥ prama̭timi̱cchamā̭na̱ īṭṭḙ ra̱yiṃ ya̱śasa̭ṃ pūrva̱bhāja̭m |
indrā̭gnī vṛtrahaṇā suvajrā̱ pra no̱ navyḙbhistirataṃ de̱ṣṇaiḥ || 7-93-4||
4 The singer, seeking with his hymns your favour, begs splendid riches of their first possessor.
Further us with new bounties, Indra-Agni, armed with strong thunder, slayers of the foeman.

RV 7-93-5

सं यन्म॒ही मि॑थ॒ती स्पर्ध॑माने तनू॒रुचा॒ शूर॑साता॒ यतै॑ते ।
अदे॑वयुं वि॒दथे॑ देव॒युभिः॑ स॒त्रा ह॑तं सोम॒सुता॒ जने॑न ॥ ७-९३-५॥
saṃ yanma̱hī mi̭tha̱tī spardha̭māne tanū̱rucā̱ śūra̭sātā̱ yatai̭te |
adḙvayuṃ vi̱dathḙ deva̱yubhi̭ḥ sa̱trā ha̭taṃ soma̱sutā̱ janḙna || 7-93-5||
5 When two great hosts, arrayed against each other, meet clothed with brightness, in the fierce encounter
Stand ye beside the godly, smite the godless; and still assist the men who press the Soma.

RV 7-93-6

इ॒मामु॒ षु सोम॑सुति॒मुप॑ न॒ एन्द्रा॑ग्नी सौमन॒साय॑ यातम् ।
नू चि॒द्धि प॑रिम॒म्नाथे॑ अ॒स्माना वां॒ शश्व॑द्भिर्ववृतीय॒ वाजैः॑ ॥ ७-९३-६॥
i̱māmu̱ ṣu soma̭suti̱mupa̭ na̱ endrā̭gnī saumana̱sāya̭ yātam |
nū ci̱ddhi pa̭rima̱mnāthḙ a̱smānā vā̱ṃ śaśva̭dbhirvavṛtīya̱ vājai̭ḥ || 7-93-6||
6 To this our Soma-pressing, Indra-Agni, come ye prepared to show your loving-kindness,
For not at any time have ye despised us. So may I draw you with all strengthenings hither.

RV 7-93-7

सो अ॑ग्न ए॒ना नम॑सा॒ समि॒द्धोऽच्छा॑ मि॒त्रं वरु॑ण॒मिन्द्रं॑ वोचेः ।
यत्सी॒माग॑श्चकृ॒मा तत्सु मृ॑ळ॒ तद॑र्य॒मादि॑तिः शिश्रथन्तु ॥ ७-९३-७॥
so a̭gna e̱nā nama̭sā̱ sami̱ddho'cchā̭ mi̱traṃ varṷṇa̱mindra̭ṃ voceḥ |
yatsī̱māga̭ścakṛ̱mā tatsu mṛ̭ḻa̱ tada̭rya̱mādi̭tiḥ śiśrathantu || 7-93-7||
7 So Agni, kindled mid this adoration, invite thou Mitra, Varuṇa, and Indra.
Forgive whatever sin we have committed may Aryaman and Aditi remove it.

RV 7-93-8

ए॒ता अ॑ग्न आशुषा॒णास॑ इ॒ष्टीर्यु॒वोः सचा॒भ्य॑श्याम॒ वाजा॑न् ।
मेन्द्रो॑ नो॒ विष्णु॑र्म॒रुतः॒ परि॑ ख्यन्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-९३-८॥
e̱tā a̭gna āśuṣā̱ṇāsa̭ i̱ṣṭīryu̱voḥ sacā̱bhya̭śyāma̱ vājā̭n |
mendro̭ no̱ viṣṇṷrma̱ruta̱ḥ pari̭ khyanyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-93-8||
8 While we accelerate these our sacrifices, may we win strength from both of you, O Agni:-
Ne’er may the Maruts, Indra, Viṣṇu slight us. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 94/104 (12)

RV 7-94-1

इ॒यं वा॑म॒स्य मन्म॑न॒ इन्द्रा॑ग्नी पू॒र्व्यस्तु॑तिः ।
अ॒भ्राद्वृ॒ष्टिरि॑वाजनि ॥ ७-९४-१॥
i̱yaṃ vā̭ma̱sya manma̭na̱ indrā̭gnī pū̱rvyastṷtiḥ |
a̱bhrādvṛ̱ṣṭiri̭vājani || 7-94-1||
1. As rain from out the cloud, for you, Indra and Agni, from my soul
This noblest praise hath been produced.

RV 7-94-2

श‍ृ॒णु॒तं ज॑रि॒तुर्हव॒मिन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ वन॑तं॒ गिरः॑ ।
ई॒शा॒ना पि॑प्यतं॒ धियः॑ ॥ ७-९४-२॥
śa‍ṛ̱ṇu̱taṃ ja̭ri̱turhava̱mindrā̭gnī̱ vana̭ta̱ṃ gira̭ḥ |
ī̱śā̱nā pi̭pyata̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ || 7-94-2||
2 Do ye, O Indra-Agni, hear the singer's call:- accept his songs.
Ye Rulers, grant his heart's desire.

RV 7-94-3

मा पा॑प॒त्वाय॑ नो न॒रेन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ माभिश॑स्तये ।
मा नो॑ रीरधतं नि॒दे ॥ ७-९४-३॥
mā pā̭pa̱tvāya̭ no na̱rendrā̭gnī̱ mābhiśa̭staye |
mā no̭ rīradhataṃ ni̱de || 7-94-3||
3 Give us not up to poverty, ye Heroes, Indra-Agni, nor
To slander and reproach of men.

RV 7-94-4

इन्द्रे॑ अ॒ग्ना नमो॑ बृ॒हत्सु॑वृ॒क्तिमेर॑यामहे ।
धि॒या धेना॑ अव॒स्यवः॑ ॥ ७-९४-४॥
indrḙ a̱gnā namo̭ bṛ̱hatsṷvṛ̱ktimera̭yāmahe |
dhi̱yā dhenā̭ ava̱syava̭ḥ || 7-94-4||
4 To Indra and to Agni we bring reverence, high and holy hymn,
And, craving help, softwords with prayer.

RV 7-94-5

ता हि शश्व॑न्त॒ ईळ॑त इ॒त्था विप्रा॑स ऊ॒तये॑ ।
स॒बाधो॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ ७-९४-५॥
tā hi śaśva̭nta̱ īḻa̭ta i̱tthā viprā̭sa ū̱tayḙ |
sa̱bādho̱ vāja̭sātaye || 7-94-5||
5 For all these holy singers here implore these Twain to succour them,
And priests that they may win them strength.

RV 7-94-6

ता वां॑ गी॒र्भिर्वि॑प॒न्यवः॒ प्रय॑स्वन्तो हवामहे ।
मे॒धसा॑ता सनि॒ष्यवः॑ ॥ ७-९४-६॥
tā vā̭ṃ gī̱rbhirvi̭pa̱nyava̱ḥ praya̭svanto havāmahe |
me̱dhasā̭tā sani̱ṣyava̭ḥ || 7-94-6||
6 Eager to laudyou, we with songs invoke you, bearing sacred food,
Fain for success in sacrifice.

RV 7-94-7

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ अव॒सा ग॑तम॒स्मभ्यं॑ चर्षणीसहा ।
मा नो॑ दुः॒शंस॑ ईशत ॥ ७-९४-७॥
indrā̭gnī̱ ava̱sā ga̭tama̱smabhya̭ṃ carṣaṇīsahā |
mā no̭ du̱ḥśaṃsa̭ īśata || 7-94-7||
7 Indra and Agni, come to us with favour, ye who conquer men:-
Let not the wicked master us.

RV 7-94-8

मा कस्य॑ नो॒ अर॑रुषो धू॒र्तिः प्रण॒ङ्मर्त्य॑स्य ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतम् ॥ ७-९४-८॥
mā kasya̭ no̱ ara̭ruṣo dhū̱rtiḥ praṇa̱ṅmartya̭sya |
indrā̭gnī̱ śarma̭ yacchatam || 7-94-8||
8 At no time let the injurious blow of hostile mortal fall on us:-
O Indra-Agni, shelter us.

RV 7-94-9

गोम॒द्धिर॑ण्यव॒द्वसु॒ यद्वा॒मश्वा॑व॒दीम॑हे ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ तद्व॑नेमहि ॥ ७-९४-९॥
goma̱ddhira̭ṇyava̱dvasu̱ yadvā̱maśvā̭va̱dīma̭he |
indrā̭gnī̱ tadva̭nemahi || 7-94-9||
9 Whatever wealth we crave of you, in gold, in cattle, or in steeds,
That, Indra-Agni, let us gain;

RV 7-94-10

यत्सोम॒ आ सु॒ते नर॑ इन्द्रा॒ग्नी अजो॑हवुः ।
सप्ती॑वन्ता सप॒र्यवः॑ ॥ ७-९४-१०॥
yatsoma̱ ā su̱te nara̭ indrā̱gnī ajo̭havuḥ |
saptī̭vantā sapa̱ryava̭ḥ || 7-94-10||
10 When heroes prompt in worship call Indra and Agni, Lords of steeds,
Beside the Soma juice effused.

RV 7-94-11

उ॒क्थेभि॑र्वृत्र॒हन्त॑मा॒ या म॑न्दा॒ना चि॒दा गि॒रा ।
आ॒ङ्गू॒षैरा॒विवा॑सतः ॥ ७-९४-११॥
u̱kthebhi̭rvṛtra̱hanta̭mā̱ yā ma̭ndā̱nā ci̱dā gi̱rā |
ā̱ṅgū̱ṣairā̱vivā̭sataḥ || 7-94-11||
11 Call hither with the song and lauds those who best slay the foemen, those
Who take delight in hymns of praise.

RV 7-94-12

ताविद्दुः॒शंसं॒ मर्त्यं॒ दुर्वि॑द्वांसं रक्ष॒स्विन॑म् ।
आ॒भो॒गं हन्म॑ना हतमुद॒धिं हन्म॑ना हतम् ॥ ७-९४-१२॥
tāviddu̱ḥśaṃsa̱ṃ martya̱ṃ durvi̭dvāṃsaṃ rakṣa̱svina̭m |
ā̱bho̱gaṃ hanma̭nā hatamuda̱dhiṃ hanma̭nā hatam || 7-94-12||
12 Slay ye the wicked man whose thought is evil of the demon kind.
Slay him who stays the waters, slay the Serpent with your deadly dart.

Sukta: 95/104 (6)

RV 7-95-1

प्र क्षोद॑सा॒ धाय॑सा सस्र ए॒षा सर॑स्वती ध॒रुण॒माय॑सी॒ पूः ।
प्र॒बाब॑धाना र॒थ्ये॑व याति॒ विश्वा॑ अ॒पो म॑हि॒ना सिन्धु॑र॒न्याः ॥ ७-९५-१॥
pra kṣoda̭sā̱ dhāya̭sā sasra e̱ṣā sara̭svatī dha̱ruṇa̱māya̭sī̱ pūḥ |
pra̱bāba̭dhānā ra̱thyḙva yāti̱ viśvā̭ a̱po ma̭hi̱nā sindhṷra̱nyāḥ || 7-95-1||
1. THIS stream Sarasvatī with fostering current comes forth, our sure defence, our fort of iron.
As on a car, the flood flows on, surpassing in majesty and might all other waters.

RV 7-95-2

एका॑चेत॒त्सर॑स्वती न॒दीनां॒ शुचि॑र्य॒ती गि॒रिभ्य॒ आ स॑मु॒द्रात् ।
रा॒यश्चेत॑न्ती॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ भूरे॑र्घृ॒तं पयो॑ दुदुहे॒ नाहु॑षाय ॥ ७-९५-२॥
ekā̭ceta̱tsara̭svatī na̱dīnā̱ṃ śuci̭rya̱tī gi̱ribhya̱ ā sa̭mu̱drāt |
rā̱yaśceta̭ntī̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ bhūrḙrghṛ̱taṃ payo̭ duduhe̱ nāhṷṣāya || 7-95-2||
2 Pure in her course from mountains to the ocean, alone of streams Sarasvatī hath listened.
Thinking of wealth and the great world of creatures, she poured for Nahuṣa her milk and fatness.

RV 7-95-3

स वा॑वृधे॒ नर्यो॒ योष॑णासु॒ वृषा॒ शिशु॑र्वृष॒भो य॒ज्ञिया॑सु ।
स वा॒जिनं॑ म॒घव॑द्भ्यो दधाति॒ वि सा॒तये॑ त॒न्वं॑ मामृजीत ॥ ७-९५-३॥
sa vā̭vṛdhe̱ naryo̱ yoṣa̭ṇāsu̱ vṛṣā̱ śiśṷrvṛṣa̱bho ya̱jñiyā̭su |
sa vā̱jina̭ṃ ma̱ghava̭dbhyo dadhāti̱ vi sā̱tayḙ ta̱nva̭ṃ māmṛjīta || 7-95-3||
3 Friendly to man he grew among the women, a strong young Steer amid the Holy Ladies.
He gives the fleet steed to our wealthy princes, and decks their bodies for success in battle.

RV 7-95-4

उ॒त स्या नः॒ सर॑स्वती जुषा॒णोप॑ श्रवत्सु॒भगा॑ य॒ज्णे अ॒स्मिन् ।
मि॒तज्ञु॑भिर्नम॒स्यै॑रिया॒ना रा॒या यु॒जा चि॒दुत्त॑रा॒ सखि॑भ्यः ॥ ७-९५-४॥
u̱ta syā na̱ḥ sara̭svatī juṣā̱ṇopa̭ śravatsu̱bhagā̭ ya̱jṇe a̱smin |
mi̱tajñṷbhirnama̱syai̭riyā̱nā rā̱yā yu̱jā ci̱dutta̭rā̱ sakhi̭bhyaḥ || 7-95-4||
4 May this Sarasvatī be pleased and listen at this our sacrifice, auspicious Lady,
When we with reverence, on our knees, implore her close-knit to wealth, most kind to those she loveth.

RV 7-95-5

इ॒मा जुह्वा॑ना यु॒ष्मदा नमो॑भिः॒ प्रति॒ स्तोमं॑ सरस्वति जुषस्व ।
तव॒ शर्म॑न्प्रि॒यत॑मे॒ दधा॑ना॒ उप॑ स्थेयाम शर॒णं न वृ॒क्षम् ॥ ७-९५-५॥
i̱mā juhvā̭nā yu̱ṣmadā namo̭bhi̱ḥ prati̱ stoma̭ṃ sarasvati juṣasva |
tava̱ śarma̭npri̱yata̭me̱ dadhā̭nā̱ upa̭ stheyāma śara̱ṇaṃ na vṛ̱kṣam || 7-95-5||
5 These offerings have ye made with adoration:- say this, Sarasvatī, and accept our praises;
And, placing us under thy dear protection, may we approach thee, as a tree, for shelter.

RV 7-95-6

अ॒यमु॑ ते सरस्वति॒ वसि॑ष्ठो॒ द्वारा॑वृ॒तस्य॑ सुभगे॒ व्या॑वः ।
वर्ध॑ शुभ्रे स्तुव॒ते रा॑सि॒ वाजा॑न्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-९५-६॥
a̱yamṷ te sarasvati̱ vasi̭ṣṭho̱ dvārā̭vṛ̱tasya̭ subhage̱ vyā̭vaḥ |
vardha̭ śubhre stuva̱te rā̭si̱ vājā̭nyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-95-6||
6 For thee, O Blest Sarasvatī, Vasiṣṭha hath here unbarred the doors d sacred Order.
Wax, Bright One, and give strength to him who lauds thee. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 96/104 (6)

RV 7-96-1

बृ॒हदु॑ गायिषे॒ वचो॑ऽसु॒र्या॑ न॒दीना॑म् ।
सर॑स्वती॒मिन्म॑हया सुवृ॒क्तिभिः॒ स्तोमै॑र्वसिष्ठ॒ रोद॑सी ॥ ७-९६-१॥
bṛ̱hadṷ gāyiṣe̱ vaco̭'su̱ryā̭ na̱dīnā̭m |
sara̭svatī̱minma̭hayā suvṛ̱ktibhi̱ḥ stomai̭rvasiṣṭha̱ roda̭sī || 7-96-1||
1. I SING a lofty song, for she is mightiest, most divine of Streams.
Sarasvatī will I exalt with hymns and lauds, and, O Vasiṣṭha, Heaven and Earth.

RV 7-96-2

उ॒भे यत्ते॑ महि॒ना शु॑भ्रे॒ अन्ध॑सी अधिक्षि॒यन्ति॑ पू॒रवः॑ ।
सा नो॑ बोध्यवि॒त्री म॒रुत्स॑खा॒ चोद॒ राधो॑ म॒घोना॑म् ॥ ७-९६-२॥
u̱bhe yattḙ mahi̱nā śṷbhre̱ andha̭sī adhikṣi̱yanti̭ pū̱rava̭ḥ |
sā no̭ bodhyavi̱trī ma̱rutsa̭khā̱ coda̱ rādho̭ ma̱ghonā̭m || 7-96-2||
2 When in the fulness of their strength the Pūrus dwell, Beauteous One, on thy two grassy banks,
Favour us thou who hast the Maruts for thy friends:- stir up the bounty of our chiefs.

RV 7-96-3

भ॒द्रमिद्भ॒द्रा कृ॑णव॒त्सर॑स्व॒त्यक॑वारी चेतति वा॒जिनी॑वती ।
गृ॒णा॒ना ज॑मदग्नि॒वत्स्तु॑वा॒ना च॑ वसिष्ठ॒वत् ॥ ७-९६-३॥
bha̱dramidbha̱drā kṛ̭ṇava̱tsara̭sva̱tyaka̭vārī cetati vā̱jinī̭vatī |
gṛ̱ṇā̱nā ja̭madagni̱vatstṷvā̱nā ca̭ vasiṣṭha̱vat || 7-96-3||
3 So may Sarasvatī auspicious send good luck; she, rich in spoil, is never niggardly in thought,
When praised in jamadagni's way and lauded as Vasiṣṭha lauds.

RV 7-96-4

ज॒नी॒यन्तो॒ न्वग्र॑वः पुत्री॒यन्तः॑ सु॒दान॑वः ।
सर॑स्वन्तं हवामहे ॥ ७-९६-४॥
ja̱nī̱yanto̱ nvagra̭vaḥ putrī̱yanta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭vaḥ |
sara̭svantaṃ havāmahe || 7-96-4||
4 We call upon Sarasvān, as unmarried men who long for wives,
As liberal men who yearn for sons.

RV 7-96-5

ये ते॑ सरस्व ऊ॒र्मयो॒ मधु॑मन्तो घृत॒श्चुतः॑ ।
तेभि॑र्नोऽवि॒ता भ॑व ॥ ७-९६-५॥
ye tḙ sarasva ū̱rmayo̱ madhṷmanto ghṛta̱ścuta̭ḥ |
tebhi̭rno'vi̱tā bha̭va || 7-96-5||
5 Be thou our kind protector, O Sarasvān, with those waves of thine
Laden with sweets and dropping oil.

RV 7-96-6

पी॒पि॒वांसं॒ सर॑स्वतः॒ स्तनं॒ यो वि॒श्वद॑र्शतः ।
भ॒क्षी॒महि॑ प्र॒जामिष॑म् ॥ ७-९६-६॥
pī̱pi̱vāṃsa̱ṃ sara̭svata̱ḥ stana̱ṃ yo vi̱śvada̭rśataḥ |
bha̱kṣī̱mahi̭ pra̱jāmiṣa̭m || 7-96-6||
6 May we enjoy Sarasvān's breast, all-beautiful, that swells with streams,
May we gain food and progeny.

Sukta: 97/104 (10)

RV 7-97-1

य॒ज्ञे दि॒वो नृ॒षद॑ने पृथि॒व्या नरो॒ यत्र॑ देव॒यवो॒ मद॑न्ति ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ यत्र॒ सव॑नानि सु॒न्वे गम॒न्मदा॑य प्रथ॒मं वय॑श्च ॥ ७-९७-१॥
ya̱jñe di̱vo nṛ̱ṣada̭ne pṛthi̱vyā naro̱ yatra̭ deva̱yavo̱ mada̭nti |
indrā̭ya̱ yatra̱ sava̭nāni su̱nve gama̱nmadā̭ya pratha̱maṃ vaya̭śca || 7-97-1||
1. WHERE Heaven and Earth combine in men's assembly, and ttose who love the Gods delight in worship,
Where the libations are effused for Indra, may he come first to drink and make him stronger.

RV 7-97-2

आ दैव्या॑ वृणीम॒हेऽवां॑सि॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्नो मह॒ आ स॑खायः ।
यथा॒ भवे॑म मी॒ळ्हुषे॒ अना॑गा॒ यो नो॑ दा॒ता प॑रा॒वतः॑ पि॒तेव॑ ॥ ७-९७-२॥
ā daivyā̭ vṛṇīma̱he'vā̭ṃsi̱ bṛha̱spati̭rno maha̱ ā sa̭khāyaḥ |
yathā̱ bhavḙma mī̱ḻhuṣe̱ anā̭gā̱ yo no̭ dā̱tā pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ pi̱teva̭ || 7-97-2||
2 We crave the heavenly grace of Gods to guard us-so may Bṛhaspati, O friends, exalt us-
That he, the Bounteous God, may find us sintess, who giveth from a distance like a father.

RV 7-97-3

तमु॒ ज्येष्ठं॒ नम॑सा ह॒विर्भिः॑ सु॒शेवं॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिं॑ गृणीषे ।
इन्द्रं॒ श्लोको॒ महि॒ दैव्यः॑ सिषक्तु॒ यो ब्रह्म॑णो दे॒वकृ॑तस्य॒ राजा॑ ॥ ७-९७-३॥
tamu̱ jyeṣṭha̱ṃ nama̭sā ha̱virbhi̭ḥ su̱śeva̱ṃ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ṃ gṛṇīṣe |
indra̱ṃ śloko̱ mahi̱ daivya̭ḥ siṣaktu̱ yo brahma̭ṇo de̱vakṛ̭tasya̱ rājā̭ || 7-97-3||
3 That Brahmaṇaspati, most High and Gracious, I glorify with offerings and with homage.
May the great song of praise divine, reach Indra who is the King of prayer the Gods’ creation.

RV 7-97-4

स आ नो॒ योनिं॑ सदतु॒ प्रेष्ठो॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्वि॒श्ववा॑रो॒ यो अस्ति॑ ।
कामो॑ रा॒यः सु॒वीर्य॑स्य॒ तं दा॒त्पर्ष॑न्नो॒ अति॑ स॒श्चतो॒ अरि॑ष्टान् ॥ ७-९७-४॥
sa ā no̱ yoni̭ṃ sadatu̱ preṣṭho̱ bṛha̱spati̭rvi̱śvavā̭ro̱ yo asti̭ |
kāmo̭ rā̱yaḥ su̱vīrya̭sya̱ taṃ dā̱tparṣa̭nno̱ ati̭ sa̱ścato̱ ari̭ṣṭān || 7-97-4||
4 May that Bṛhaspati who brings all blessings, most dearly loved, be seated by our altar.
Heroes and wealth we crave; may he bestow them, and bear us safe beyond the men who vex us.

RV 7-97-5

तमा नो॑ अ॒र्कम॒मृता॑य॒ जुष्ट॑मि॒मे धा॑सुर॒मृता॑सः पुरा॒जाः ।
शुचि॑क्रन्दं यज॒तं प॒स्त्या॑नां॒ बृह॒स्पति॑मन॒र्वाणं॑ हुवेम ॥ ७-९७-५॥
tamā no̭ a̱rkama̱mṛtā̭ya̱ juṣṭa̭mi̱me dhā̭sura̱mṛtā̭saḥ purā̱jāḥ |
śuci̭krandaṃ yaja̱taṃ pa̱styā̭nā̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̭mana̱rvāṇa̭ṃ huvema || 7-97-5||
5 To us these Deathless Ones, erst born, have granted this laud of ours which gives the Immortal pleasure.
Let us invoke Bṛhaspati, the foeless, the clear-voiced God, the Holy One of households

RV 7-97-6

तं श॒ग्मासो॑ अरु॒षासो॒ अश्वा॒ बृह॒स्पतिं॑ सह॒वाहो॑ वहन्ति ।
सह॑श्चि॒द्यस्य॒ नील॑वत्स॒धस्थं॒ नभो॒ न रू॒पम॑रु॒षं वसा॑नाः ॥ ७-९७-६॥
taṃ śa̱gmāso̭ aru̱ṣāso̱ aśvā̱ bṛha̱spati̭ṃ saha̱vāho̭ vahanti |
saha̭ści̱dyasya̱ nīla̭vatsa̱dhastha̱ṃ nabho̱ na rū̱pama̭ru̱ṣaṃ vasā̭nāḥ || 7-97-6||
6 Him, this Bṛhaspati, his red-hued horses, drawing together, full of strength, bring hither.
Robed in red colour like the cloud, they carry the Lord of Might whose friendship gives a dwelling.

RV 7-97-7

स हि शुचिः॑ श॒तप॑त्रः॒ स शु॒न्ध्युर्हिर॑ण्यवाशीरिषि॒रः स्व॒र्षाः ।
बृह॒स्पतिः॒ स स्वा॑वे॒श ऋ॒ष्वः पु॒रू सखि॑भ्य आसु॒तिं करि॑ष्ठः ॥ ७-९७-७॥
sa hi śuci̭ḥ śa̱tapa̭tra̱ḥ sa śu̱ndhyurhira̭ṇyavāśīriṣi̱raḥ sva̱rṣāḥ |
bṛha̱spati̱ḥ sa svā̭ve̱śa ṛ̱ṣvaḥ pu̱rū sakhi̭bhya āsu̱tiṃ kari̭ṣṭhaḥ || 7-97-7||
7 For he is pure, with hundred wings, refulgent, with sword of gold, impetuous, winning sunlight.
Sublime Bṛhaspati, easy of access granteth his friends most bountiful refreshment.

RV 7-97-8

दे॒वी दे॒वस्य॒ रोद॑सी॒ जनि॑त्री॒ बृह॒स्पतिं॑ वावृधतुर्महि॒त्वा ।
द॒क्षाय्या॑य दक्षता सखायः॒ कर॒द्ब्रह्म॑णे सु॒तरा॑ सुगा॒धा ॥ ७-९७-८॥
de̱vī de̱vasya̱ roda̭sī̱ jani̭trī̱ bṛha̱spati̭ṃ vāvṛdhaturmahi̱tvā |
da̱kṣāyyā̭ya dakṣatā sakhāya̱ḥ kara̱dbrahma̭ṇe su̱tarā̭ sugā̱dhā || 7-97-8||
8 Both Heaven and Earth, divine, the Deity's Parents, have made Bṛhaspati increase in grandeur.
Glorify him, O friends, who merits glory:- may he give prayer fair way and easy passage.

RV 7-97-9

इ॒यं वां॑ ब्रह्मणस्पते सुवृ॒क्तिर्ब्रह्मेन्द्रा॑य व॒ज्रिणे॑ अकारि ।
अ॒वि॒ष्टं धियो॑ जिगृ॒तं पुरं॑धीर्जज॒स्तम॒र्यो व॒नुषा॒मरा॑तीः ॥ ७-९७-९॥
i̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ brahmaṇaspate suvṛ̱ktirbrahmendrā̭ya va̱jriṇḙ akāri |
a̱vi̱ṣṭaṃ dhiyo̭ jigṛ̱taṃ pura̭ṃdhīrjaja̱stama̱ryo va̱nuṣā̱marā̭tīḥ || 7-97-9||
9 This, Brahmaṇaspati, is your laudation prayer hath been made to thunderwielding Indra.
Favour our songs, wake up our thought and spirit:- destroy the godless and our foemen's malice.

RV 7-97-10

बृह॑स्पते यु॒वमिन्द्र॑श्च॒ वस्वो॑ दि॒व्यस्ये॑शाथे उ॒त पार्थि॑वस्य ।
ध॒त्तं र॒यिं स्तु॑व॒ते की॒रये॑ चिद्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-९७-१०॥
bṛha̭spate yu̱vamindra̭śca̱ vasvo̭ di̱vyasyḙśāthe u̱ta pārthi̭vasya |
dha̱ttaṃ ra̱yiṃ stṷva̱te kī̱rayḙ cidyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-97-10||
10 Ye Twain are Lords of wealth in earth and heaven, thou, O Bṛhaspati, and thou, O Indra.
Mean though he be, give wealth to him who lauds you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 98/104 (7)

RV 7-98-1

अध्व॑र्यवोऽरु॒णं दु॒ग्धमं॒शुं जु॒होत॑न वृष॒भाय॑ क्षिती॒नाम् ।
गौ॒राद्वेदी॑याँ अव॒पान॒मिन्द्रो॑ वि॒श्वाहेद्या॑ति सु॒तसो॑ममि॒च्छन् ॥ ७-९८-१॥
adhva̭ryavo'ru̱ṇaṃ du̱gdhama̱ṃśuṃ ju̱hota̭na vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ kṣitī̱nām |
gau̱rādvedī̭yā~ ava̱pāna̱mindro̭ vi̱śvāhedyā̭ti su̱taso̭mami̱cchan || 7-98-1||
1. PRIESTS, offer to the Lord of all the people the milked-out stalk of Soma, radiant-coloured.
No wild-bull knows his drinking-place like Indra who ever seeks him who hath pressed the Soma,

RV 7-98-2

यद्द॑धि॒षे प्र॒दिवि॒ चार्वन्नं॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे पी॒तिमिद॑स्य वक्षि ।
उ॒त हृ॒दोत मन॑सा जुषा॒ण उ॒शन्नि॑न्द्र॒ प्रस्थि॑तान्पाहि॒ सोमा॑न् ॥ ७-९८-२॥
yadda̭dhi̱ṣe pra̱divi̱ cārvanna̭ṃ di̱vedi̭ve pī̱timida̭sya vakṣi |
u̱ta hṛ̱dota mana̭sā juṣā̱ṇa u̱śanni̭ndra̱ prasthi̭tānpāhi̱ somā̭n || 7-98-2||
2 Thou dost desire to drink, each day that passes, the pleasant food which thou hast had aforetime,
O Indra, gratified in heart and spirit, drink eagerly the Soma set before thee.

RV 7-98-3

ज॒ज्ञा॒नः सोमं॒ सह॑से पपाथ॒ प्र ते॑ मा॒ता म॑हि॒मान॑मुवाच ।
एन्द्र॑ पप्राथो॒र्व१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षं यु॒धा दे॒वेभ्यो॒ वरि॑वश्चकर्थ ॥ ७-९८-३॥
ja̱jñā̱naḥ soma̱ṃ saha̭se papātha̱ pra tḙ mā̱tā ma̭hi̱māna̭muvāca |
endra̭ paprātho̱rva1̱̭ntari̭kṣaṃ yu̱dhā de̱vebhyo̱ vari̭vaścakartha || 7-98-3||
3 Thou, newly-born, for strength didst drink the Soma; the Mother told thee of thy future greatness.
O Indra, thou hast filled mid-air's wide region, and given the Gods by battle room and freedom.

RV 7-98-4

यद्यो॒धया॑ मह॒तो मन्य॑माना॒न्साक्षा॑म॒ तान्बा॒हुभिः॒ शाश॑दानान् ।
यद्वा॒ नृभि॒र्वृत॑ इन्द्राभि॒युध्या॒स्तं त्वया॒जिं सौ॑श्रव॒सं ज॑येम ॥ ७-९८-४॥
yadyo̱dhayā̭ maha̱to manya̭mānā̱nsākṣā̭ma̱ tānbā̱hubhi̱ḥ śāśa̭dānān |
yadvā̱ nṛbhi̱rvṛta̭ indrābhi̱yudhyā̱staṃ tvayā̱jiṃ saṷśrava̱saṃ ja̭yema || 7-98-4||
4 When thou hast urged the arrocrant to combat, proud in their strength of arm, we will subdue them.
Or, Indra, when thou fightest girt by heroes, we in the glorious fray with thee will conquer.

RV 7-98-5

प्रेन्द्र॑स्य वोचं प्रथ॒मा कृ॒तानि॒ प्र नूत॑ना म॒घवा॒ या च॒कार॑ ।
य॒देददे॑वी॒रस॑हिष्ट मा॒या अथा॑भव॒त्केव॑लः॒ सोमो॑ अस्य ॥ ७-९८-५॥
prendra̭sya vocaṃ pratha̱mā kṛ̱tāni̱ pra nūta̭nā ma̱ghavā̱ yā ca̱kāra̭ |
ya̱dedadḙvī̱rasa̭hiṣṭa mā̱yā athā̭bhava̱tkeva̭la̱ḥ somo̭ asya || 7-98-5||
5 I will declare the earliest deeds of Indra, and recent acts which Maghavan hath accomplished.
When he had conquered godless wiles and magic, Soma became his own entire possession.

RV 7-98-6

तवे॒दं विश्व॑म॒भितः॑ पश॒व्यं१॒॑ यत्पश्य॑सि॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
गवा॑मसि॒ गोप॑ति॒रेक॑ इन्द्र भक्षी॒महि॑ ते॒ प्रय॑तस्य॒ वस्वः॑ ॥ ७-९८-६॥
tave̱daṃ viśva̭ma̱bhita̭ḥ paśa̱vyaṃ1̱̭ yatpaśya̭si̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ sūrya̭sya |
gavā̭masi̱ gopa̭ti̱reka̭ indra bhakṣī̱mahi̭ te̱ praya̭tasya̱ vasva̭ḥ || 7-98-6||
6 Thine is this world of flocks and herds around thee, which with the eye of Sūrya thou beholdest.
Thou, Indra, art alone the Lord of cattle; may we enjoy the treasure which thou givest.

RV 7-98-7

बृह॑स्पते यु॒वमिन्द्र॑श्च॒ वस्वो॑ दि॒व्यस्ये॑शाथे उ॒त पार्थि॑वस्य ।
ध॒त्तं र॒यिं स्तु॑व॒ते की॒रये॑ चिद्यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-९८-७॥
bṛha̭spate yu̱vamindra̭śca̱ vasvo̭ di̱vyasyḙśāthe u̱ta pārthi̭vasya |
dha̱ttaṃ ra̱yiṃ stṷva̱te kī̱rayḙ cidyū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-98-7||
7 Ye Twain are Lords of wealth in earth and heaven, thou, O Bṛhaspati, and thou, O Indra.
Mean though he be, give wealth to him who lauds you. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 99/104 (7)

RV 7-99-1

प॒रो मात्र॑या त॒न्वा॑ वृधान॒ न ते॑ महि॒त्वमन्व॑श्नुवन्ति ।
उ॒भे ते॑ विद्म॒ रज॑सी पृथि॒व्या विष्णो॑ देव॒ त्वं प॑र॒मस्य॑ वित्से ॥ ७-९९-१॥
pa̱ro mātra̭yā ta̱nvā̭ vṛdhāna̱ na tḙ mahi̱tvamanva̭śnuvanti |
u̱bhe tḙ vidma̱ raja̭sī pṛthi̱vyā viṣṇo̭ deva̱ tvaṃ pa̭ra̱masya̭ vitse || 7-99-1||
1. MEN come not nigh thy majesty who growest beyond all bound and measure with thy body.
Both thy two regions of the earth, O Viṣṇu, we know:- thou God, knowest the highest also.

RV 7-99-2

न ते॑ विष्णो॒ जाय॑मानो॒ न जा॒तो देव॑ महि॒म्नः पर॒मन्त॑माप ।
उद॑स्तभ्ना॒ नाक॑मृ॒ष्वं बृ॒हन्तं॑ दा॒धर्थ॒ प्राचीं॑ क॒कुभं॑ पृथि॒व्याः ॥ ७-९९-२॥
na tḙ viṣṇo̱ jāya̭māno̱ na jā̱to deva̭ mahi̱mnaḥ para̱manta̭māpa |
uda̭stabhnā̱ nāka̭mṛ̱ṣvaṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ dā̱dhartha̱ prācī̭ṃ ka̱kubha̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyāḥ || 7-99-2||
2 None who is born or being born, God Viṣṇu, hath reached the utmost limit of thy grandeur.
The vast high vault of heaven hast thou supported, and fixed earth's eastern pinnacle securely.

RV 7-99-3

इरा॑वती धेनु॒मती॒ हि भू॒तं सू॑यव॒सिनी॒ मनु॑षे दश॒स्या ।
व्य॑स्तभ्ना॒ रोद॑सी विष्णवे॒ते दा॒धर्थ॑ पृथि॒वीम॒भितो॑ म॒यूखैः॑ ॥ ७-९९-३॥
irā̭vatī dhenu̱matī̱ hi bhū̱taṃ sṷ̄yava̱sinī̱ manṷṣe daśa̱syā |
vya̭stabhnā̱ roda̭sī viṣṇave̱te dā̱dhartha̭ pṛthi̱vīma̱bhito̭ ma̱yūkhai̭ḥ || 7-99-3||
3 Rich in sweet food be ye, and rich in milch-kine, with fertile pastures, fain to do men service.
Both these worlds, Viṣṇu, hast thou stayed asunder, and firmly fixed the earth with pegs around it.

RV 7-99-4

उ॒रुं य॒ज्ञाय॑ चक्रथुरु लो॒कं ज॒नय॑न्ता॒ सूर्य॑मु॒षास॑म॒ग्निम् ।
दास॑स्य चिद्वृषशि॒प्रस्य॑ मा॒या ज॒घ्नथु॑र्नरा पृत॒नाज्ये॑षु ॥ ७-९९-४॥
u̱ruṃ ya̱jñāya̭ cakrathuru lo̱kaṃ ja̱naya̭ntā̱ sūrya̭mu̱ṣāsa̭ma̱gnim |
dāsa̭sya cidvṛṣaśi̱prasya̭ mā̱yā ja̱ghnathṷrnarā pṛta̱nājyḙṣu || 7-99-4||
4 Ye have made spacious room for sacrificing by generating Sūrya, Dawn, and Agni.
O Heroes, ye have conquered in your battles even the bull-jawed Dāsa's wiles and magic.

RV 7-99-5

इन्द्रा॑विष्णू दृंहि॒ताः शम्ब॑रस्य॒ नव॒ पुरो॑ नव॒तिं च॑ श्नथिष्टम् ।
श॒तं व॒र्चिनः॑ स॒हस्रं॑ च सा॒कं ह॒थो अ॑प्र॒त्यसु॑रस्य वी॒रान् ॥ ७-९९-५॥
indrā̭viṣṇū dṛṃhi̱tāḥ śamba̭rasya̱ nava̱ puro̭ nava̱tiṃ ca̭ śnathiṣṭam |
śa̱taṃ va̱rcina̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭ṃ ca sā̱kaṃ ha̱tho a̭pra̱tyasṷrasya vī̱rān || 7-99-5||
5 Ye have destroyed, thou, Indra, and thou Viṣṇu, Śambara's nine-and-ninety fenced castles.
Ye Twain smote down a hundred times a thousand resistless heroes of the royal Varcin.

RV 7-99-6

इ॒यं म॑नी॒षा बृ॑ह॒ती बृ॒हन्तो॑रुक्र॒मा त॒वसा॑ व॒र्धय॑न्ती ।
र॒रे वां॒ स्तोमं॑ वि॒दथे॑षु विष्णो॒ पिन्व॑त॒मिषो॑ वृ॒जने॑ष्विन्द्र ॥ ७-९९-६॥
i̱yaṃ ma̭nī̱ṣā bṛ̭ha̱tī bṛ̱hanto̭rukra̱mā ta̱vasā̭ va̱rdhaya̭ntī |
ra̱re vā̱ṃ stoma̭ṃ vi̱dathḙṣu viṣṇo̱ pinva̭ta̱miṣo̭ vṛ̱janḙṣvindra || 7-99-6||
6 This is the lofty hymn of praise, exalting the Lords of Mighty Stride, the strong and lofty.
I laud you in the solemn synods, Viṣṇu:- pour ye food on us in our camps, O Indra.

RV 7-99-7

वष॑ट् ते विष्णवा॒स आ कृ॑णोमि॒ तन्मे॑ जुषस्व शिपिविष्ट ह॒व्यम् ।
वर्ध॑न्तु त्वा सुष्टु॒तयो॒ गिरो॑ मे यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-९९-७॥
vaṣa̭ṭ te viṣṇavā̱sa ā kṛ̭ṇomi̱ tanmḙ juṣasva śipiviṣṭa ha̱vyam |
vardha̭ntu tvā suṣṭu̱tayo̱ giro̭ me yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-99-7||
7 O Viṣṇu, unto thee my lips cry Vaṣaṭ! Let this mine offering, Sipivista, please thee.
May these my songs of eulogy exalt thee. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 100/104 (7)

RV 7-100-1

नू मर्तो॑ दयते सनि॒ष्यन्यो विष्ण॑व उरुगा॒याय॒ दाश॑त् ।
प्र यः स॒त्राचा॒ मन॑सा॒ यजा॑त ए॒ताव॑न्तं॒ नर्य॑मा॒विवा॑सात् ॥ ७-१००-१॥
nū marto̭ dayate sani̱ṣyanyo viṣṇa̭va urugā̱yāya̱ dāśa̭t |
pra yaḥ sa̱trācā̱ mana̭sā̱ yajā̭ta e̱tāva̭nta̱ṃ narya̭mā̱vivā̭sāt || 7-100-1||
1 NE’ER doth the man repent, who, seeking profit, bringeth his gift to the far-striding Viṣṇu.
He who adoreth him with all his spirit winneth himself so great a benefactor.

RV 7-100-2

त्वं वि॑ष्णो सुम॒तिं वि॒श्वज॑न्या॒मप्र॑युतामेवयावो म॒तिं दाः॑ ।
पर्चो॒ यथा॑ नः सुवि॒तस्य॒ भूरे॒रश्वा॑वतः पुरुश्च॒न्द्रस्य॑ रा॒यः ॥ ७-१००-२॥
tvaṃ vi̭ṣṇo suma̱tiṃ vi̱śvaja̭nyā̱mapra̭yutāmevayāvo ma̱tiṃ dā̭ḥ |
parco̱ yathā̭ naḥ suvi̱tasya̱ bhūre̱raśvā̭vataḥ puruśca̱ndrasya̭ rā̱yaḥ || 7-100-2||
2 Thou, Viṣṇu, constant in thy courses, gavest good-will to all men, and a hymn that lasteth,
That thou mightst move us to abundant comfort of very splendid wealth with store of horses.

RV 7-100-3

त्रिर्दे॒वः पृ॑थि॒वीमे॒ष ए॒तां वि च॑क्रमे श॒तर्च॑सं महि॒त्वा ।
प्र विष्णु॑रस्तु त॒वस॒स्तवी॑यान्त्वे॒षं ह्य॑स्य॒ स्थवि॑रस्य॒ नाम॑ ॥ ७-१००-३॥
trirde̱vaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīme̱ṣa e̱tāṃ vi ca̭krame śa̱tarca̭saṃ mahi̱tvā |
pra viṣṇṷrastu ta̱vasa̱stavī̭yāntve̱ṣaṃ hya̭sya̱ sthavi̭rasya̱ nāma̭ || 7-100-3||
3 Three times strode forth this God in all his grandeur over this earth bright with a hundred splendours.
Foremost be Viṣṇu, stronger than the strongest:- for glorious is his name who lives for ever.

RV 7-100-4

वि च॑क्रमे पृथि॒वीमे॒ष ए॒तां क्षेत्रा॑य॒ विष्णु॒र्मनु॑षे दश॒स्यन् ।
ध्रु॒वासो॑ अस्य की॒रयो॒ जना॑स उरुक्षि॒तिं सु॒जनि॑मा चकार ॥ ७-१००-४॥
vi ca̭krame pṛthi̱vīme̱ṣa e̱tāṃ kṣetrā̭ya̱ viṣṇu̱rmanṷṣe daśa̱syan |
dhru̱vāso̭ asya kī̱rayo̱ janā̭sa urukṣi̱tiṃ su̱jani̭mā cakāra || 7-100-4||
4 Over this earth with mighty step strode Viṣṇu, ready to give it for a home to Manu.
In him the humble people trust for safety:- he, nobly born, hath made them spacious dwellings.

RV 7-100-5

प्र तत्ते॑ अ॒द्य शि॑पिविष्ट॒ नामा॒र्यः शं॑सामि व॒युना॑नि वि॒द्वान् ।
तं त्वा॑ गृणामि त॒वस॒मत॑व्या॒न्क्षय॑न्तम॒स्य रज॑सः परा॒के ॥ ७-१००-५॥
pra tattḙ a̱dya śi̭piviṣṭa̱ nāmā̱ryaḥ śa̭ṃsāmi va̱yunā̭ni vi̱dvān |
taṃ tvā̭ gṛṇāmi ta̱vasa̱mata̭vyā̱nkṣaya̭ntama̱sya raja̭saḥ parā̱ke || 7-100-5||
5 To-day I laud this name, O gipivista, I, skilled in rules, the name of thee the Noble.
Yea, I the poor and weak praise thee the Mighty who dwellest in the realm beyond this region.

RV 7-100-6

किमित्ते॑ विष्णो परि॒चक्ष्यं॑ भू॒त्प्र यद्व॑व॒क्षे शि॑पिवि॒ष्टो अ॑स्मि ।
मा वर्पो॑ अ॒स्मदप॑ गूह ए॒तद्यद॒न्यरू॑पः समि॒थे ब॒भूथ॑ ॥ ७-१००-६॥
kimittḙ viṣṇo pari̱cakṣya̭ṃ bhū̱tpra yadva̭va̱kṣe śi̭pivi̱ṣṭo a̭smi |
mā varpo̭ a̱smadapa̭ gūha e̱tadyada̱nyarṷ̄paḥ sami̱the ba̱bhūtha̭ || 7-100-6||
6 What was there to be blamed in thee, O Viṣṇu, when thou declaredst, I am Sipivista?
Hide not this form from us, nor keep it secret, since thou didst wear another shape in battle.

RV 7-100-7

वष॑ट् ते विष्णवा॒स आ कृ॑णोमि॒ तन्मे॑ जुषस्व शिपिविष्ट ह॒व्यम् ।
वर्ध॑न्तु त्वा सुष्टु॒तयो॒ गिरो॑ मे यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-१००-७॥
vaṣa̭ṭ te viṣṇavā̱sa ā kṛ̭ṇomi̱ tanmḙ juṣasva śipiviṣṭa ha̱vyam |
vardha̭ntu tvā suṣṭu̱tayo̱ giro̭ me yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-100-7||
7 O Viṣṇu, unto thee my lips cry Vaṣaṭ! Let this mine offering, Sipivista, please thee.
May these my songs of eulogy exalt thee. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 101/104 (6)

RV 7-101-1

ति॒स्रो वाचः॒ प्र व॑द॒ ज्योति॑रग्रा॒ या ए॒तद्दु॒ह्रे म॑धुदो॒घमूधः॑ ।
स व॒त्सं कृ॒ण्वन्गर्भ॒मोष॑धीनां स॒द्यो जा॒तो वृ॑ष॒भो रो॑रवीति ॥ ७-१०१-१॥
ti̱sro vāca̱ḥ pra va̭da̱ jyoti̭ragrā̱ yā e̱taddu̱hre ma̭dhudo̱ghamūdha̭ḥ |
sa va̱tsaṃ kṛ̱ṇvangarbha̱moṣa̭dhīnāṃ sa̱dyo jā̱to vṛ̭ṣa̱bho ro̭ravīti || 7-101-1||
1 SPEAK forth three words, the words which light precedeth, which milk this udder that produceth nectar.
Quickly made manifest, the Bull hath bellowed, engendering the germ of plants, the Infant.

RV 7-101-2

यो वर्ध॑न॒ ओष॑धीनां॒ यो अ॒पां यो विश्व॑स्य॒ जग॑तो दे॒व ईशे॑ ।
स त्रि॒धातु॑ शर॒णं शर्म॑ यंसत्त्रि॒वर्तु॒ ज्योतिः॑ स्वभि॒ष्ट्य१॒॑स्मे ॥ ७-१०१-२॥
yo vardha̭na̱ oṣa̭dhīnā̱ṃ yo a̱pāṃ yo viśva̭sya̱ jaga̭to de̱va īśḙ |
sa tri̱dhātṷ śara̱ṇaṃ śarma̭ yaṃsattri̱vartu̱ jyoti̭ḥ svabhi̱ṣṭya1̱̭sme || 7-101-2||
2 Giver of growth to plants, the God who ruleth over the waters and all moving creatures,
Vouchsafe us triple shelter for our refuge, and threefold light to succour and befriend us.

RV 7-101-3

स्त॒रीरु॑ त्व॒द्भव॑ति॒ सूत॑ उ त्वद्यथाव॒शं त॒न्वं॑ चक्र ए॒षः ।
पि॒तुः पयः॒ प्रति॑ गृभ्णाति मा॒ता तेन॑ पि॒ता व॑र्धते॒ तेन॑ पु॒त्रः ॥ ७-१०१-३॥
sta̱rīrṷ tva̱dbhava̭ti̱ sūta̭ u tvadyathāva̱śaṃ ta̱nva̭ṃ cakra e̱ṣaḥ |
pi̱tuḥ paya̱ḥ prati̭ gṛbhṇāti mā̱tā tena̭ pi̱tā va̭rdhate̱ tena̭ pu̱traḥ || 7-101-3||
3 Now he is sterile, now begetteth offspring, even as he willeth doth he change his figure.
The Father's genial flow bedews the Mother; therewith the Sire, therewith the son is nourished.

RV 7-101-4

यस्मि॒न्विश्वा॑नि॒ भुव॑नानि त॒स्थुस्ति॒स्रो द्याव॑स्त्रे॒धा स॒स्रुरापः॑ ।
त्रयः॒ कोशा॑स उप॒सेच॑नासो॒ मध्वः॑ श्चोतन्त्य॒भितो॑ विर॒प्शम् ॥ ७-१०१-४॥
yasmi̱nviśvā̭ni̱ bhuva̭nāni ta̱sthusti̱sro dyāva̭stre̱dhā sa̱srurāpa̭ḥ |
traya̱ḥ kośā̭sa upa̱seca̭nāso̱ madhva̭ḥ ścotantya̱bhito̭ vira̱pśam || 7-101-4||
4 In him all living creatures have their being, and the three heavens with triply-flowing waters.
Three reservoirs that sprinkle down their treasure shed their sweet streams around him with a murmur.

RV 7-101-5

इ॒दं वचः॑ प॒र्जन्या॑य स्व॒राजे॑ हृ॒दो अ॒स्त्वन्त॑रं॒ तज्जु॑जोषत् ।
म॒यो॒भुवो॑ वृ॒ष्टयः॑ सन्त्व॒स्मे सु॑पिप्प॒ला ओष॑धीर्दे॒वगो॑पाः ॥ ७-१०१-५॥
i̱daṃ vaca̭ḥ pa̱rjanyā̭ya sva̱rājḙ hṛ̱do a̱stvanta̭ra̱ṃ tajjṷjoṣat |
ma̱yo̱bhuvo̭ vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ santva̱sme sṷpippa̱lā oṣa̭dhīrde̱vago̭pāḥ || 7-101-5||
5 May this my song to Sovran Lord Parjanya come near unto his heart and give him pleasure.
May we obtain the showers that bring enjoyment, and God-protected plants with goodly fruitage.

RV 7-101-6

स रे॑तो॒धा वृ॑ष॒भः शश्व॑तीनां॒ तस्मि॑न्ना॒त्मा जग॑तस्त॒स्थुष॑श्च ।
तन्म॑ ऋ॒तं पा॑तु श॒तशा॑रदाय यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ७-१०१-६॥
sa rḙto̱dhā vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaḥ śaśva̭tīnā̱ṃ tasmi̭nnā̱tmā jaga̭tasta̱sthuṣa̭śca |
tanma̭ ṛ̱taṃ pā̭tu śa̱taśā̭radāya yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 7-101-6||
6 He is the Bull of all, and their impregner:- he holds the life of all things fixed and moving.
May this rite save me till my hundredth autumn. Preserve us evermore, ye Gods, with blessings.

Sukta: 102/104 (3)

RV 7-102-1

प॒र्जन्या॑य॒ प्र गा॑यत दि॒वस्पु॒त्राय॑ मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ ।
स नो॒ यव॑समिच्छतु ॥ ७-१०२-१॥
pa̱rjanyā̭ya̱ pra gā̭yata di̱vaspu̱trāya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣḙ |
sa no̱ yava̭samicchatu || 7-102-1||
1 SING forth and laud Parjanya, son of Heaven, who sends the gift of rain
May he provide our pasturage.

RV 7-102-2

यो गर्भ॒मोष॑धीनां॒ गवां॑ कृ॒णोत्यर्व॑ताम् ।
प॒र्जन्यः॑ पुरु॒षीणा॑म् ॥ ७-१०२-२॥
yo garbha̱moṣa̭dhīnā̱ṃ gavā̭ṃ kṛ̱ṇotyarva̭tām |
pa̱rjanya̭ḥ puru̱ṣīṇā̭m || 7-102-2||
2 Parjanya is the God who forms in kine, in mares, in plants of earth,
And womankind, the germ of life.

RV 7-102-3

तस्मा॒ इदा॒स्ये॑ ह॒विर्जु॒होता॒ मधु॑मत्तमम् ।
इळां॑ नः सं॒यतं॑ करत् ॥ ७-१०२-३॥
tasmā̱ idā̱syḙ ha̱virju̱hotā̱ madhṷmattamam |
iḻā̭ṃ naḥ sa̱ṃyata̭ṃ karat || 7-102-3||
3 Offer and pour into his mouth oblation rich in savoury juice:-
May he for ever give us food.

Sukta: 103/104 (10)

RV 7-103-1

सं॒व॒त्स॒रं श॑शया॒ना ब्रा॑ह्म॒णा व्र॑तचा॒रिणः॑ ।
वाचं॑ प॒र्जन्य॑जिन्वितां॒ प्र म॒ण्डूका॑ अवादिषुः ॥ ७-१०३-१॥
sa̱ṃva̱tsa̱raṃ śa̭śayā̱nā brā̭hma̱ṇā vra̭tacā̱riṇa̭ḥ |
vāca̭ṃ pa̱rjanya̭jinvitā̱ṃ pra ma̱ṇḍūkā̭ avādiṣuḥ || 7-103-1||
1. THEY who lay quiet for a year, the Brahmans who fulfil their vows,
The Frogs have lifted up their voice, the voice Parjanya hath inspired.

RV 7-103-2

दि॒व्या आपो॑ अ॒भि यदे॑न॒माय॒न्दृतिं॒ न शुष्कं॑ सर॒सी शया॑नम् ।
गवा॒मह॒ न मा॒युर्व॒त्सिनी॑नां म॒ण्डूका॑नां व॒ग्नुरत्रा॒ समे॑ति ॥ ७-१०३-२॥
di̱vyā āpo̭ a̱bhi yadḙna̱māya̱ndṛti̱ṃ na śuṣka̭ṃ sara̱sī śayā̭nam |
gavā̱maha̱ na mā̱yurva̱tsinī̭nāṃ ma̱ṇḍūkā̭nāṃ va̱gnuratrā̱ samḙti || 7-103-2||
2 What time on these, as on a dry skin lying in the pool's bed, the floods of heaven descended,
The music of the Frogs comes forth in concert like the cows lowing with their calves beside them.

RV 7-103-3

यदी॑मेनाँ उश॒तो अ॒भ्यव॑र्षीत्तृ॒ष्याव॑तः प्रा॒वृष्याग॑तायाम् ।
अ॒ख्ख॒ली॒कृत्या॑ पि॒तरं॒ न पु॒त्रो अ॒न्यो अ॒न्यमुप॒ वद॑न्तमेति ॥ ७-१०३-३॥
yadī̭menā~ uśa̱to a̱bhyava̭rṣīttṛ̱ṣyāva̭taḥ prā̱vṛṣyāga̭tāyām |
a̱khkha̱lī̱kṛtyā̭ pi̱tara̱ṃ na pu̱tro a̱nyo a̱nyamupa̱ vada̭ntameti || 7-103-3||
3 When at the coming of the Rains the water has poured upon them as they yearned and thirsted,
One seeks another as he talks and greets him with cries of pleasure as a son his father.

RV 7-103-4

अ॒न्यो अ॒न्यमनु॑ गृभ्णात्येनोर॒पां प्र॑स॒र्गे यदम॑न्दिषाताम् ।
म॒ण्डूको॒ यद॒भिवृ॑ष्टः॒ कनि॑ष्क॒न्पृश्निः॑ सम्पृ॒ङ्क्ते हरि॑तेन॒ वाच॑म् ॥ ७-१०३-४॥
a̱nyo a̱nyamanṷ gṛbhṇātyenora̱pāṃ pra̭sa̱rge yadama̭ndiṣātām |
ma̱ṇḍūko̱ yada̱bhivṛ̭ṣṭa̱ḥ kani̭ṣka̱npṛśni̭ḥ sampṛ̱ṅkte hari̭tena̱ vāca̭m || 7-103-4||
4 Each of these twain receives the other kindly, while they are revelling in the flow of waters,
When the Frog moistened by the rain springs forward, and Green and Spotty both combine their voices.

RV 7-103-5

यदे॑षाम॒न्यो अ॒न्यस्य॒ वाचं॑ शा॒क्तस्ये॑व॒ वद॑ति॒ शिक्ष॑माणः ।
सर्वं॒ तदे॑षां स॒मृधे॑व॒ पर्व॒ यत्सु॒वाचो॒ वद॑थ॒नाध्य॒प्सु ॥ ७-१०३-५॥
yadḙṣāma̱nyo a̱nyasya̱ vāca̭ṃ śā̱ktasyḙva̱ vada̭ti̱ śikṣa̭māṇaḥ |
sarva̱ṃ tadḙṣāṃ sa̱mṛdhḙva̱ parva̱ yatsu̱vāco̱ vada̭tha̱nādhya̱psu || 7-103-5||
5 When one of these repeats the other's language, as he who learns the lesson of the teacher,
Your every limb seems to be growing larger as ye converse with eloquence on the waters.

RV 7-103-6

गोमा॑यु॒रेको॑ अ॒जमा॑यु॒रेकः॒ पृश्नि॒रेको॒ हरि॑त॒ एक॑ एषाम् ।
स॒मा॒नं नाम॒ बिभ्र॑तो॒ विरू॑पाः पुरु॒त्रा वाचं॑ पिपिशु॒र्वद॑न्तः ॥ ७-१०३-६॥
gomā̭yu̱reko̭ a̱jamā̭yu̱reka̱ḥ pṛśni̱reko̱ hari̭ta̱ eka̭ eṣām |
sa̱mā̱naṃ nāma̱ bibhra̭to̱ virṷ̄pāḥ puru̱trā vāca̭ṃ pipiśu̱rvada̭ntaḥ || 7-103-6||
6 Onc is Cow-bellow and Goat-bleat the other, one Frog is Green and one of them is Spotty.
They bear one common name, and yet they vary, and, talking, modulate the voice diversely.

RV 7-103-7

ब्रा॒ह्म॒णासो॑ अतिरा॒त्रे न सोमे॒ सरो॒ न पू॒र्णम॒भितो॒ वद॑न्तः ।
सं॒व॒त्स॒रस्य॒ तदहः॒ परि॑ ष्ठ॒ यन्म॑ण्डूकाः प्रावृ॒षीणं॑ ब॒भूव॑ ॥ ७-१०३-७॥
brā̱hma̱ṇāso̭ atirā̱tre na some̱ saro̱ na pū̱rṇama̱bhito̱ vada̭ntaḥ |
sa̱ṃva̱tsa̱rasya̱ tadaha̱ḥ pari̭ ṣṭha̱ yanma̭ṇḍūkāḥ prāvṛ̱ṣīṇa̭ṃ ba̱bhūva̭ || 7-103-7||
7 As Brahmans, sitting round the brimful vessel, talk at the Soma-rite of Atiratra,
So, Frogs, ye gather round the pool to honour this day of all the year, the first of Rain-time.

RV 7-103-8

ब्रा॒ह्म॒णासः॑ सो॒मिनो॒ वाच॑मक्रत॒ ब्रह्म॑ कृ॒ण्वन्तः॑ परिवत्स॒रीण॑म् ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्यवो॑ घ॒र्मिणः॑ सिष्विदा॒ना आ॒विर्भ॑वन्ति॒ गुह्या॒ न के चि॑त् ॥ ७-१०३-८॥
brā̱hma̱ṇāsa̭ḥ so̱mino̱ vāca̭makrata̱ brahma̭ kṛ̱ṇvanta̭ḥ parivatsa̱rīṇa̭m |
a̱dhva̱ryavo̭ gha̱rmiṇa̭ḥ siṣvidā̱nā ā̱virbha̭vanti̱ guhyā̱ na ke ci̭t || 7-103-8||
8 These Brahmans with the Soma juice, performing their year-long rite, have lifted up their voices;
And these Adhvaryus, sweating with their kettles, come forth and show themselves, and none are hidden.

RV 7-103-9

दे॒वहि॑तिं जुगुपुर्द्वाद॒शस्य॑ ऋ॒तुं नरो॒ न प्र मि॑नन्त्ये॒ते ।
सं॒व॒त्स॒रे प्रा॒वृष्याग॑तायां त॒प्ता घ॒र्मा अ॑श्नुवते विस॒र्गम् ॥ ७-१०३-९॥
de̱vahi̭tiṃ jugupurdvāda̱śasya̭ ṛ̱tuṃ naro̱ na pra mi̭nantye̱te |
sa̱ṃva̱tsa̱re prā̱vṛṣyāga̭tāyāṃ ta̱ptā gha̱rmā a̭śnuvate visa̱rgam || 7-103-9||
9 They keep the twelve month's God-appointed order, and never do the men neglect the season.
Soon as the Rain-time in the year returneth, these who were heated kettles gain their freedom.

RV 7-103-10

गोमा॑युरदाद॒जमा॑युरदा॒त्पृश्नि॑रदा॒द्धरि॑तो नो॒ वसू॑नि ।
गवां॑ म॒ण्डूका॒ दद॑तः श॒तानि॑ सहस्रसा॒वे प्र ति॑रन्त॒ आयुः॑ ॥ ७-१०३-१०॥
gomā̭yuradāda̱jamā̭yuradā̱tpṛśni̭radā̱ddhari̭to no̱ vasṷ̄ni |
gavā̭ṃ ma̱ṇḍūkā̱ dada̭taḥ śa̱tāni̭ sahasrasā̱ve pra ti̭ranta̱ āyṷḥ || 7-103-10||
10 Cow-bellow and Goat-bleat have granted riches, and Green and Spotty have vouchsafed us treasure.
The Frogs who give us cows in hundreds lengthen our lives in this most fertilizing season.

Sukta: 104/104 (25)

RV 7-104-1

इन्द्रा॑सोमा॒ तप॑तं॒ रक्ष॑ उ॒ब्जतं॒ न्य॑र्पयतं वृषणा तमो॒वृधः॑ ।
परा॑ श‍ृणीतम॒चितो॒ न्यो॑षतं ह॒तं नु॒देथां॒ नि शि॑शीतम॒त्रिणः॑ ॥ ७-१०४-१॥
indrā̭somā̱ tapa̭ta̱ṃ rakṣa̭ u̱bjata̱ṃ nya̭rpayataṃ vṛṣaṇā tamo̱vṛdha̭ḥ |
parā̭ śa‍ṛṇītama̱cito̱ nyo̭ṣataṃ ha̱taṃ nu̱dethā̱ṃ ni śi̭śītama̱triṇa̭ḥ || 7-104-1||
1. INDRA and Soma, burn, destroy the demon foe, send downward, O ye Bulls, those who add gloom to gloom.
Annihilate the fools, slay them and burn them up:- chase them away from us, pierce the voracious ones.

RV 7-104-2

इन्द्रा॑सोमा॒ सम॒घशं॑सम॒भ्य१॒॑घं तपु॑र्ययस्तु च॒रुर॑ग्नि॒वाँ इ॑व ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒द्विषे॑ क्र॒व्यादे॑ घो॒रच॑क्षसे॒ द्वेषो॑ धत्तमनवा॒यं कि॑मी॒दिने॑ ॥ ७-१०४-२॥
indrā̭somā̱ sama̱ghaśa̭ṃsama̱bhya1̱̭ghaṃ tapṷryayastu ca̱rura̭gni̱vā~ i̭va |
bra̱hma̱dviṣḙ kra̱vyādḙ gho̱raca̭kṣase̱ dveṣo̭ dhattamanavā̱yaṃ ki̭mī̱dinḙ || 7-104-2||
2 Indra and Soma, let sin round the wicked boil like as a caldron set amid the flames of fire.
Against the foe of prayer, devourer of raw flesh, the vile fiend fierce of eye, keep ye perpetual hate.

RV 7-104-3

इन्द्रा॑सोमा दु॒ष्कृतो॑ व॒व्रे अ॒न्तर॑नारम्भ॒णे तम॑सि॒ प्र वि॑ध्यतम् ।
यथा॒ नातः॒ पुन॒रेक॑श्च॒नोदय॒त्तद्वा॑मस्तु॒ सह॑से मन्यु॒मच्छवः॑ ॥ ७-१०४-३॥
indrā̭somā du̱ṣkṛto̭ va̱vre a̱ntara̭nārambha̱ṇe tama̭si̱ pra vi̭dhyatam |
yathā̱ nāta̱ḥ puna̱reka̭śca̱nodaya̱ttadvā̭mastu̱ saha̭se manyu̱macchava̭ḥ || 7-104-3||
3 Indra and Soma, plunge the wicked in the depth, yea, cast them into darkness that hath no support,
So that not one of them may ever thence return:- so may your wrathful might prevail and conquer them.

RV 7-104-4

इन्द्रा॑सोमा व॒र्तय॑तं दि॒वो व॒धं सं पृ॑थि॒व्या अ॒घशं॑साय॒ तर्ह॑णम् ।
उत्त॑क्षतं स्व॒र्यं१॒॑ पर्व॑तेभ्यो॒ येन॒ रक्षो॑ वावृधा॒नं नि॒जूर्व॑थः ॥ ७-१०४-४॥
indrā̭somā va̱rtaya̭taṃ di̱vo va̱dhaṃ saṃ pṛ̭thi̱vyā a̱ghaśa̭ṃsāya̱ tarha̭ṇam |
utta̭kṣataṃ sva̱ryaṃ1̱̭ parva̭tebhyo̱ yena̱ rakṣo̭ vāvṛdhā̱naṃ ni̱jūrva̭thaḥ || 7-104-4||
4 Indra and Soma, hurl your deadly crushing bolt down on the wicked fiend from heaven and from the earth.
Yea, forge out of the mountains your celestial dart wherewith ye burn to death the waxing demon race.

RV 7-104-5

इन्द्रा॑सोमा व॒र्तय॑तं दि॒वस्पर्य॑ग्नित॒प्तेभि॑र्यु॒वमश्म॑हन्मभिः ।
तपु॑र्वधेभिर॒जरे॑भिर॒त्रिणो॒ नि पर्शा॑ने विध्यतं॒ यन्तु॑ निस्व॒रम् ॥ ७-१०४-५॥
indrā̭somā va̱rtaya̭taṃ di̱vasparya̭gnita̱ptebhi̭ryu̱vamaśma̭hanmabhiḥ |
tapṷrvadhebhira̱jarḙbhira̱triṇo̱ ni parśā̭ne vidhyata̱ṃ yantṷ nisva̱ram || 7-104-5||
5 Indra and Soma, cast ye downward out of heaven your deadly darts of stone burning with fiery flame,
Eternal, scorching darts; plunge the voracious ones within the depth, and let them sink without a sound.

RV 7-104-6

इन्द्रा॑सोमा॒ परि॑ वां भूतु वि॒श्वत॑ इ॒यं म॒तिः क॒क्ष्याश्वे॑व वा॒जिना॑ ।
यां वां॒ होत्रां॑ परिहि॒नोमि॑ मे॒धये॒मा ब्रह्मा॑णि नृ॒पती॑व जिन्वतम् ॥ ७-१०४-६॥
indrā̭somā̱ pari̭ vāṃ bhūtu vi̱śvata̭ i̱yaṃ ma̱tiḥ ka̱kṣyāśvḙva vā̱jinā̭ |
yāṃ vā̱ṃ hotrā̭ṃ parihi̱nomi̭ me̱dhaye̱mā brahmā̭ṇi nṛ̱patī̭va jinvatam || 7-104-6||
6 Indra and Soma, let this hymn control you both, even as the girth encompasses two vigorous steeds-
The song of praise which I with wisdom offer you:- do ye, as Lords of men, animate these my prayers.

RV 7-104-7

प्रति॑ स्मरेथां तु॒जय॑द्भि॒रेवै॑र्ह॒तं द्रु॒हो र॒क्षसो॑ भङ्गु॒राव॑तः ।
इन्द्रा॑सोमा दु॒ष्कृते॒ मा सु॒गं भू॒द्यो नः॑ क॒दा चि॑दभि॒दास॑ति द्रु॒हा ॥ ७-१०४-७॥
prati̭ smarethāṃ tu̱jaya̭dbhi̱revai̭rha̱taṃ dru̱ho ra̱kṣaso̭ bhaṅgu̱rāva̭taḥ |
indrā̭somā du̱ṣkṛte̱ mā su̱gaṃ bhū̱dyo na̭ḥ ka̱dā ci̭dabhi̱dāsa̭ti dru̱hā || 7-104-7||
7 In your impetuous manner think ye both thereon:- destroy these evil beings, slay the treacherous fiends.
Indra and Soma, let the wicked have no bliss who evermore assails us with malignity.

RV 7-104-8

यो मा॒ पाके॑न॒ मन॑सा॒ चर॑न्तमभि॒चष्टे॒ अनृ॑तेभि॒र्वचो॑भिः ।
आप॑ इव का॒शिना॒ संगृ॑भीता॒ अस॑न्न॒स्त्वास॑त इन्द्र व॒क्ता ॥ ७-१०४-८॥
yo mā̱ pākḙna̱ mana̭sā̱ cara̭ntamabhi̱caṣṭe̱ anṛ̭tebhi̱rvaco̭bhiḥ |
āpa̭ iva kā̱śinā̱ saṃgṛ̭bhītā̱ asa̭nna̱stvāsa̭ta indra va̱ktā || 7-104-8||
8 Whoso accuses me with words of falsehood when I pursue my way with guileless spirit,
May he, the speaker of untruth, be, Indra, like water which the hollowed hand compresses.

RV 7-104-9

ये पा॑कशं॒सं वि॒हर॑न्त॒ एवै॒र्ये वा॑ भ॒द्रं दू॒षय॑न्ति स्व॒धाभिः॑ ।
अह॑ये वा॒ तान्प्र॒ददा॑तु॒ सोम॒ आ वा॑ दधातु॒ निरृ॑तेरु॒पस्थे॑ ॥ ७-१०४-९॥
ye pā̭kaśa̱ṃsaṃ vi̱hara̭nta̱ evai̱rye vā̭ bha̱draṃ dū̱ṣaya̭nti sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ |
aha̭ye vā̱ tānpra̱dadā̭tu̱ soma̱ ā vā̭ dadhātu̱ nirṛ̭teru̱pasthḙ || 7-104-9||
9 Those who destroy, as is their wont, the simple, and with their evil natures barm the righteous,
May Soma give them over to the serpent, or to the lap of Nirrti consign them.

RV 7-104-10

यो नो॒ रसं॒ दिप्स॑ति पि॒त्वो अ॑ग्ने॒ यो अश्वा॑नां॒ यो गवां॒ यस्त॒नूना॑म् ।
रि॒पुः स्ते॒नः स्ते॑य॒कृद्द॒भ्रमे॑तु॒ नि ष ही॑यतां त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ तना॑ च ॥ ७-१०४-१०॥
yo no̱ rasa̱ṃ dipsa̭ti pi̱tvo a̭gne̱ yo aśvā̭nā̱ṃ yo gavā̱ṃ yasta̱nūnā̭m |
ri̱puḥ ste̱naḥ stḙya̱kṛdda̱bhramḙtu̱ ni ṣa hī̭yatāṃ ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ tanā̭ ca || 7-104-10||
10 The fiend, O Agni, who designs to injure the essence of our food, kine, steeds, or bodies,
May he, the adversary, thief, and robber, sink to destruction, both himself and offipring.

RV 7-104-11

प॒रः सो अ॑स्तु त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ तना॑ च ति॒स्रः पृ॑थि॒वीर॒धो अ॑स्तु॒ विश्वाः॑ ।
प्रति॑ शुष्यतु॒ यशो॑ अस्य देवा॒ यो नो॒ दिवा॒ दिप्स॑ति॒ यश्च॒ नक्त॑म् ॥ ७-१०४-११॥
pa̱raḥ so a̭stu ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ tanā̭ ca ti̱sraḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīra̱dho a̭stu̱ viśvā̭ḥ |
prati̭ śuṣyatu̱ yaśo̭ asya devā̱ yo no̱ divā̱ dipsa̭ti̱ yaśca̱ nakta̭m || 7-104-11||
11 May he be swept away, himself and children:- may all the three earths press him down beneath them.
May his fair glory, O ye Gods, be blighted, who in the day or night would fain destroy us.

RV 7-104-12

सु॒वि॒ज्ञा॒नं चि॑कि॒तुषे॒ जना॑य॒ सच्चास॑च्च॒ वच॑सी पस्पृधाते ।
तयो॒र्यत्स॒त्यं य॑त॒रदृजी॑य॒स्तदित्सोमो॑ऽवति॒ हन्त्यास॑त् ॥ ७-१०४-१२॥
su̱vi̱jñā̱naṃ ci̭ki̱tuṣe̱ janā̭ya̱ saccāsa̭cca̱ vaca̭sī paspṛdhāte |
tayo̱ryatsa̱tyaṃ ya̭ta̱radṛjī̭ya̱staditsomo̭'vati̱ hantyāsa̭t || 7-104-12||
12 The prudent finds it easy to distinguish the true and false:- their words oppose each other.
Of these two that which is the true and honest, Soma protects, and brings the false to nothing.

RV 7-104-13

न वा उ॒ सोमो॑ वृजि॒नं हि॑नोति॒ न क्ष॒त्रियं॑ मिथु॒या धा॒रय॑न्तम् ।
हन्ति॒ रक्षो॒ हन्त्यास॒द्वद॑न्तमु॒भाविन्द्र॑स्य॒ प्रसि॑तौ शयाते ॥ ७-१०४-१३॥
na vā u̱ somo̭ vṛji̱naṃ hi̭noti̱ na kṣa̱triya̭ṃ mithu̱yā dhā̱raya̭ntam |
hanti̱ rakṣo̱ hantyāsa̱dvada̭ntamu̱bhāvindra̭sya̱ prasi̭tau śayāte || 7-104-13||
13 Never doth Soma aid and guide the wicked or him who falsely claims the Warrior's title.
He slays the fiend and him who speaks untruly:- both lie entangled in the noose of Indra.

RV 7-104-14

यदि॑ वा॒हमनृ॑तदेव॒ आस॒ मोघं॑ वा दे॒वाँ अ॑प्यू॒हे अ॑ग्ने ।
किम॒स्मभ्यं॑ जातवेदो हृणीषे द्रोघ॒वाच॑स्ते निरृ॒थं स॑चन्ताम् ॥ ७-१०४-१४॥
yadi̭ vā̱hamanṛ̭tadeva̱ āsa̱ mogha̭ṃ vā de̱vā~ a̭pyū̱he a̭gne |
kima̱smabhya̭ṃ jātavedo hṛṇīṣe drogha̱vāca̭ste nirṛ̱thaṃ sa̭cantām || 7-104-14||
14 As if I worshipped deities of falsehood, or thought vain thoughts about the Gods, O Agni.
Why art thou angry with us, Jātavedas? Destruction fall on those who lie against thee!

RV 7-104-15

अ॒द्या मु॑रीय॒ यदि॑ यातु॒धानो॒ अस्मि॒ यदि॒ वायु॑स्त॒तप॒ पूरु॑षस्य ।
अधा॒ स वी॒रैर्द॒शभि॒र्वि यू॑या॒ यो मा॒ मोघं॒ यातु॑धा॒नेत्याह॑ ॥ ७-१०४-१५॥
a̱dyā mṷrīya̱ yadi̭ yātu̱dhāno̱ asmi̱ yadi̱ vāyṷsta̱tapa̱ pūrṷṣasya |
adhā̱ sa vī̱rairda̱śabhi̱rvi yṷ̄yā̱ yo mā̱ mogha̱ṃ yātṷdhā̱netyāha̭ || 7-104-15||
15 So may I die this day if I have harassed any man's life or if I be a demon.
Yea, may he lose all his ten sons together who with false tongue hath called me Yātudhāna.

RV 7-104-16

यो माया॑तुं॒ यातु॑धा॒नेत्याह॒ यो वा॑ र॒क्षाः शुचि॑र॒स्मीत्याह॑ ।
इन्द्र॒स्तं ह॑न्तु मह॒ता व॒धेन॒ विश्व॑स्य ज॒न्तोर॑ध॒मस्प॑दीष्ट ॥ ७-१०४-१६॥
yo māyā̭tu̱ṃ yātṷdhā̱netyāha̱ yo vā̭ ra̱kṣāḥ śuci̭ra̱smītyāha̭ |
indra̱staṃ ha̭ntu maha̱tā va̱dhena̱ viśva̭sya ja̱ntora̭dha̱maspa̭dīṣṭa || 7-104-16||
16 May Indra slay him with a mighty weapon, and let the vilest of all creatures perish,
The fiend who says that he is pure, who calls me a demon though devoid of demon nature.

RV 7-104-17

प्र या जिगा॑ति ख॒र्गले॑व॒ नक्त॒मप॑ द्रु॒हा त॒न्वं१॒॑ गूह॑माना ।
व॒व्राँ अ॑न॒न्ताँ अव॒ सा प॑दीष्ट॒ ग्रावा॑णो घ्नन्तु र॒क्षस॑ उप॒ब्दैः ॥ ७-१०४-१७॥
pra yā jigā̭ti kha̱rgalḙva̱ nakta̱mapa̭ dru̱hā ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ gūha̭mānā |
va̱vrā~ a̭na̱ntā~ ava̱ sā pa̭dīṣṭa̱ grāvā̭ṇo ghnantu ra̱kṣasa̭ upa̱bdaiḥ || 7-104-17||
17 She too who wanders like an owl at night-time, hiding her body in her guile and malice,
May she fall downward into endless caverns. May press-stones with loud ring destroy the demons.

RV 7-104-18

वि ति॑ष्ठध्वं मरुतो वि॒क्ष्वि१॒॑च्छत॑ गृभा॒यत॑ र॒क्षसः॒ सं पि॑नष्टन ।
वयो॒ ये भू॒त्वी प॒तय॑न्ति न॒क्तभि॒र्ये वा॒ रिपो॑ दधि॒रे दे॒वे अ॑ध्व॒रे ॥ ७-१०४-१८॥
vi ti̭ṣṭhadhvaṃ maruto vi̱kṣvi1̱̭cchata̭ gṛbhā̱yata̭ ra̱kṣasa̱ḥ saṃ pi̭naṣṭana |
vayo̱ ye bhū̱tvī pa̱taya̭nti na̱ktabhi̱rye vā̱ ripo̭ dadhi̱re de̱ve a̭dhva̱re || 7-104-18||
18 Spread out, ye Maruts, search among the people:- seize ye and grind the Rākṣasas to pieces,
Who fly abroad, transformed to birds, at night-time, or sully and pollute our holy worship.

RV 7-104-19

प्र व॑र्तय दि॒वो अश्मा॑नमिन्द्र॒ सोम॑शितं मघव॒न्सं शि॑शाधि ।
प्राक्ता॒दपा॑क्तादध॒रादुद॑क्ताद॒भि ज॑हि र॒क्षसः॒ पर्व॑तेन ॥ ७-१०४-१९॥
pra va̭rtaya di̱vo aśmā̭namindra̱ soma̭śitaṃ maghava̱nsaṃ śi̭śādhi |
prāktā̱dapā̭ktādadha̱rāduda̭ktāda̱bhi ja̭hi ra̱kṣasa̱ḥ parva̭tena || 7-104-19||
19 Hurl down from heaven thy bolt of stone, O Indra:- sharpen it, Maghavan, made keen by Soma.
Forward, behind, and from above and under, smite down the demons with thy rocky weapon.

RV 7-104-20

ए॒त उ॒ त्ये प॑तयन्ति॒ श्वया॑तव॒ इन्द्रं॑ दिप्सन्ति दि॒प्सवोऽदा॑भ्यम् ।
शिशी॑ते श॒क्रः पिशु॑नेभ्यो व॒धं नू॒नं सृ॑जद॒शनिं॑ यातु॒मद्भ्यः॑ ॥ ७-१०४-२०॥
e̱ta u̱ tye pa̭tayanti̱ śvayā̭tava̱ indra̭ṃ dipsanti di̱psavo'dā̭bhyam |
śiśī̭te śa̱kraḥ piśṷnebhyo va̱dhaṃ nū̱naṃ sṛ̭jada̱śani̭ṃ yātu̱madbhya̭ḥ || 7-104-20||
20 They fly, the demon dogs, and, bent on mischief, fain would they harm indomitable Indra.
Śakra makes sharp his weapon for the wicked:- now, let him cast his bolt at fiendish wizards.

RV 7-104-21

इन्द्रो॑ यातू॒नाम॑भवत्पराश॒रो ह॑वि॒र्मथी॑नाम॒भ्या॒३॒॑विवा॑सताम् ।
अ॒भीदु॑ श॒क्रः प॑र॒शुर्यथा॒ वनं॒ पात्रे॑व भि॒न्दन्स॒त ए॑ति र॒क्षसः॑ ॥ ७-१०४-२१॥
indro̭ yātū̱nāma̭bhavatparāśa̱ro ha̭vi̱rmathī̭nāma̱bhyā̱3̱̭vivā̭satām |
a̱bhīdṷ śa̱kraḥ pa̭ra̱śuryathā̱ vana̱ṃ pātrḙva bhi̱ndansa̱ta ḙti ra̱kṣasa̭ḥ || 7-104-21||
21 Indra hath ever been the fiends’ destroyer who spoil oblations of the Gods’ invokers:-
Yea, Śakra, like an axe that splits the timber, attacks and smashes them like earthen vessels.

RV 7-104-22

उलू॑कयातुं शुशु॒लूक॑यातुं ज॒हि श्वया॑तुमु॒त कोक॑यातुम् ।
सु॒प॒र्णया॑तुमु॒त गृध्र॑यातुं दृ॒षदे॑व॒ प्र मृ॑ण॒ रक्ष॑ इन्द्र ॥ ७-१०४-२२॥
ulṷ̄kayātuṃ śuśu̱lūka̭yātuṃ ja̱hi śvayā̭tumu̱ta koka̭yātum |
su̱pa̱rṇayā̭tumu̱ta gṛdhra̭yātuṃ dṛ̱ṣadḙva̱ pra mṛ̭ṇa̱ rakṣa̭ indra || 7-104-22||
22 Destroy the fiend shaped like an owl or owlet, destroy him in the form of dog or cuckoo.
Destroy him shaped as eagle or as vulture as with a stone, O Indra, crush the demon.

RV 7-104-23

मा नो॒ रक्षो॑ अ॒भि न॑ड्यातु॒माव॑ता॒मपो॑च्छतु मिथु॒ना या कि॑मी॒दिना॑ ।
पृ॒थि॒वी नः॒ पार्थि॑वात्पा॒त्वंह॑सो॒ऽन्तरि॑क्षं दि॒व्यात्पा॑त्व॒स्मान् ॥ ७-१०४-२३॥
mā no̱ rakṣo̭ a̱bhi na̭ḍyātu̱māva̭tā̱mapo̭cchatu mithu̱nā yā ki̭mī̱dinā̭ |
pṛ̱thi̱vī na̱ḥ pārthi̭vātpā̱tvaṃha̭so̱'ntari̭kṣaṃ di̱vyātpā̭tva̱smān || 7-104-23||
23 Let not the fiend of witchcraft-workers reach us:- may Dawn drive off the couples of Kimīdins.
Earth keep us safe from earthly woe and trouble:- from grief that comes from heaven mid-air preserve us.

RV 7-104-24

इन्द्र॑ ज॒हि पुमां॑सं यातु॒धान॑मु॒त स्त्रियं॑ मा॒यया॒ शाश॑दानाम् ।
विग्री॑वासो॒ मूर॑देवा ऋदन्तु॒ मा ते दृ॑श॒न्सूर्य॑मु॒च्चर॑न्तम् ॥ ७-१०४-२४॥
indra̭ ja̱hi pumā̭ṃsaṃ yātu̱dhāna̭mu̱ta striya̭ṃ mā̱yayā̱ śāśa̭dānām |
vigrī̭vāso̱ mūra̭devā ṛdantu̱ mā te dṛ̭śa̱nsūrya̭mu̱ccara̭ntam || 7-104-24||
24 Slay the male demon, Indra! slay the female, joying and triumphing in arts of magic.
Let the fools' gods with bent necks fall and perish, and see no more the Sun when he arises.

RV 7-104-25

प्रति॑ चक्ष्व॒ वि च॒क्ष्वेन्द्र॑श्च सोम जागृतम् ।
रक्षो॑भ्यो व॒धम॑स्यतम॒शनिं॑ यातु॒मद्भ्यः॑ ॥ ७-१०४-२५॥
prati̭ cakṣva̱ vi ca̱kṣvendra̭śca soma jāgṛtam |
rakṣo̭bhyo va̱dhama̭syatama̱śani̭ṃ yātu̱madbhya̭ḥ || 7-104-25||
25 Look each one hither, look around Indra and Soma, watch ye well.
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

1.8 - Rigveda Mandala 08

Rigveda Mandala 08 is one of the distinctive and diverse books of the Rigveda Samhita, traditionally associated largely with the Kanva lineage and related priestly traditions, containing hymns dedicated primarily to Indra, Agni, Ashvins, Maruts, Soma, and other Vedic deities while presenting themes of sacrifice, sacred praise, divine power, ritual prosperity, poetic inspiration, spiritual aspiration, cosmic order, and early Vedic religious thought within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 08 is the eighth book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Unlike some of the earlier:

  • family books

Mandala 08 is:

  • more diverse in composition
  • broader in authorship
  • structurally varied
  • poetically experimental

while still strongly connected with:

  • the Kāṇva lineage
  • priestly recitation traditions
  • Vedic ritual culture.

Rigveda Mandala 08 became historically important because it preserves:

  • rich ritual poetry
  • dynamic praise hymns
  • sacred oral traditions
  • theological symbolism
  • mythological imagination
  • early devotional expression

within ancient Indian civilization.

The hymns strongly emphasize:

  • Indra
  • Agni
  • Ashvins
  • Soma
  • Maruts
  • ritual power
  • divine generosity
  • sacred praise
  • prosperity
  • spiritual aspiration
  • poetic inspiration.

Compared with several earlier mandalas, Mandala 08 often appears:

  • more energetic in style
  • more emotionally expressive
  • more liturgically flexible
  • more varied in metrical structure.

The text also preserves important reflections concerning:

  • divine-human cooperation
  • sacred generosity
  • ritual success
  • poetic creativity
  • cosmic harmony
  • celebratory spirituality

which later influenced:

  • Brahmana ritual systems
  • Vedic liturgical traditions
  • devotional poetry
  • Hindu sacred recitation culture.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 08 traditionally contains:

  • 103 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed primarily by:

  • Kāṇva sages
  • and associated priestly traditions.

The hymns are mainly dedicated to:

  • Indra
  • Agni
  • Ashvins
  • Soma
  • Maruts

along with references to:

  • Varuna
  • Mitra
  • Pushan
  • Savitr
  • Vishnu
  • Rudra
  • Sarasvati
  • Ushas
  • Brihaspati
  • other Vedic deities.

The text discusses:

  • sacrifice
  • sacred fire
  • divine generosity
  • prosperity
  • kingship
  • ritual offerings
  • sacred speech
  • poetic inspiration
  • divine protection
  • celebration
  • cosmic order
  • spiritual aspiration

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • ritual language
  • contemplative reflection.

Indra receives especially strong emphasis as:

  • victorious deity
  • giver of wealth
  • protector of worshippers
  • destroyer of obstacles
  • supporter of ritual success.

Agni appears as:

  • sacred fire
  • priest among gods
  • purifier
  • mediator of sacrifice
  • source of illumination.

The:

  • Ashvins

continue to appear as:

  • divine healers
  • rescuers
  • helpers of humanity
  • restorers of harmony.

Soma occupies an important symbolic and ritual role connected with:

  • sacred inspiration
  • vitality
  • ecstatic ritual experience
  • divine communion.

The structure reflects a highly advanced oral poetic tradition emphasizing:

  • metrical variation
  • sacred sound
  • memorization
  • ritual recitation
  • poetic creativity.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 08
  • Approximate Structure: 103 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and ritual poetry
  • Primary Subject: Indra, Agni, Soma, ritual praise, and sacred prosperity
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, poetic, celebratory, and symbolic discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, invocation, ritual praise, sacred recitation, and poetic inspiration
  • Major Focus: Divine-human cooperation through ritual praise and sacred order
  • Philosophical Goal: Prosperity, protection, sacred harmony, inspiration, and alignment with ṛta

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 08 generated extensive:

  • oral recitation traditions
  • ritual interpretation
  • scholastic commentary
  • theological reflection
  • symbolic analysis

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • pronunciation
  • ritual application
  • memorization
  • grammar
  • meter
  • mythology
  • liturgical recitation
  • symbolic theology.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Vedic ritual systems
  • theological symbolism
  • liturgical meaning
  • sacred interpretation.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 08 because it preserves:

  • early Indo-European sacred poetry
  • dynamic ritual traditions
  • ancient oral composition techniques
  • mythological symbolism
  • poetic experimentation
  • theological development

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • mythology
  • ritual theory
  • sacred poetry
  • comparative religion
  • historical linguistics
  • Indo-European traditions.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 08 is:

  • ritualistic
  • devotional
  • celebratory
  • symbolic
  • cosmological

The hymns teach that:

  • sacred praise strengthens divine-human relationships
  • ritual harmony supports prosperity and protection
  • divine generosity sustains life and order
  • sacred speech possesses transformative force
  • poetic inspiration is spiritually meaningful
  • cosmic order governs both ritual and worldly success

The text investigates:

  • sacrifice
  • prosperity
  • sacred praise
  • divine power
  • poetic inspiration
  • ritual success
  • cosmic harmony
  • prayer
  • spiritual aspiration

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 08 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred poetry
  • celebratory devotion
  • symbolic theology

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Indra and Divine Victory
  • Agni and Sacred Fire
  • Soma and Sacred Inspiration
  • Ashvins and Divine Aid
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Sacred Speech and Poetic Power
  • Prosperity and Generosity
  • Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
  • Prayer and Divine Relationship
  • Spiritual Aspiration

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 08 occupies an important place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • ritual spirituality
  • sacred recitation traditions
  • Sanskrit sacred literature

and became one of the important textual foundations for:

  • Vedic liturgical traditions
  • ritual praise systems
  • sacred oral performance
  • mantra traditions
  • poetic recitation culture
  • theological symbolism.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • ritual civilization
  • sacred poetry
  • oral preservation systems
  • symbolic religious imagination

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • Kāṇva priestly traditions
  • ritual performance culture
  • sacred oral transmission
  • poetic experimentation
  • ancient Indo-Aryan religious life

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 08 is historically important because it preserves:

  • some of the oldest surviving celebratory ritual hymns in human civilization
  • foundational systems of Vedic praise spirituality
  • ancient traditions of sacred oral composition
  • early Indo-European mythological concepts
  • formative layers of Hindu liturgical and devotional thought

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative philosophy
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • sacred praise traditions
  • ritual poetry
  • early Hindu spirituality
  • oral recitation culture
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 08 is:

  • poetic
  • liturgical
  • celebratory
  • symbolic
  • devotional

The structure emphasizes:

  • metrical diversity
  • sacred rhythm
  • oral memorization
  • energetic praise
  • poetic creativity

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • praise poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • ritual language
  • contemplative reflection.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • poetic imagination
  • devotional symbolism

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 08 is the eighth book of the Rigveda, the oldest sacred text of the Vedic tradition.

The book contains ancient hymns mainly dedicated to:

  • Indra
  • Agni
  • Soma
  • Ashvins
  • sacrifice
  • sacred praise
  • prosperity
  • divine protection
  • cosmic harmony

composed mainly by sages connected with the:

  • Kāṇva lineage.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • ritual worship
  • divine generosity
  • sacred chanting
  • prosperity
  • poetic inspiration
  • prayer
  • cosmic order
  • relationship between humans and gods.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 08 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most vibrant collections of sacred ritual poetry, devotional praise, liturgical spirituality, and contemplative Vedic thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/103 (34)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 8-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं ८ ।
मा चि॑द॒न्यद्वि शं॑सत॒ सखा॑यो॒ मा रि॑षण्यत ।
इन्द्र॒मित्स्तो॑ता॒ वृष॑णं॒ सचा॑ सु॒ते मुहु॑रु॒क्था च॑ शंसत ॥ ८-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 8 |
mā ci̭da̱nyadvi śa̭ṃsata̱ sakhā̭yo̱ mā ri̭ṣaṇyata |
indra̱mitsto̭tā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ sacā̭ su̱te muhṷru̱kthā ca̭ śaṃsata || 8-1-1||
1. GLORIFY naught besides, O friends; so shall no sorrow trouble you.
Praise only mighty Indra when the juice is shed, and say your lauds repeatedly:-

RV 8-1-2

अ॒व॒क्र॒क्षिणं॑ वृष॒भं य॑था॒जुरं॒ गां न च॑र्षणी॒सह॑म् ।
वि॒द्वेष॑णं सं॒वन॑नोभयंक॒रं मंहि॑ष्ठमुभया॒विन॑म् ॥ ८-१-२॥
a̱va̱kra̱kṣiṇa̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ya̭thā̱jura̱ṃ gāṃ na ca̭rṣaṇī̱saha̭m |
vi̱dveṣa̭ṇaṃ sa̱ṃvana̭nobhayaṃka̱raṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭhamubhayā̱vina̭m || 8-1-2||
2 Even him, eternal, like a bull who rushes down, men's Conqueror, bounteous like a cow;
Him who is cause of both, of enmity and peace, to both sides most munificent.

RV 8-1-3

यच्चि॒द्धि त्वा॒ जना॑ इ॒मे नाना॒ हव॑न्त ऊ॒तये॑ ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ ब्रह्मे॒दमि॑न्द्र भूतु॒ तेऽहा॒ विश्वा॑ च॒ वर्ध॑नम् ॥ ८-१-३॥
yacci̱ddhi tvā̱ janā̭ i̱me nānā̱ hava̭nta ū̱tayḙ |
a̱smāka̱ṃ brahme̱dami̭ndra bhūtu̱ te'hā̱ viśvā̭ ca̱ vardha̭nam || 8-1-3||
3 Although these men in sundry ways invoke thee to obtain thine aid,
Be this our prayer, addressed, O Indra, unto thee, thine exaltation every day.

RV 8-1-4

वि त॑र्तूर्यन्ते मघवन्विप॒श्चितो॒ऽर्यो विपो॒ जना॑नाम् ।
उप॑ क्रमस्व पुरु॒रूप॒मा भ॑र॒ वाजं॒ नेदि॑ष्ठमू॒तये॑ ॥ ८-१-४॥
vi ta̭rtūryante maghavanvipa̱ścito̱'ryo vipo̱ janā̭nām |
upa̭ kramasva puru̱rūpa̱mā bha̭ra̱ vāja̱ṃ nedi̭ṣṭhamū̱tayḙ || 8-1-4||
4 Those skilled in song, O Maghavan among these men o’ercome with might the foeman's songs.
Come hither, bring us strength in many a varied form most near that it may succour us.

RV 8-1-5

म॒हे च॒न त्वाम॑द्रिवः॒ परा॑ शु॒ल्काय॑ देयाम् ।
न स॒हस्रा॑य॒ नायुता॑य वज्रिवो॒ न श॒ताय॑ शतामघ ॥ ८-१-५॥
ma̱he ca̱na tvāma̭driva̱ḥ parā̭ śu̱lkāya̭ deyām |
na sa̱hasrā̭ya̱ nāyutā̭ya vajrivo̱ na śa̱tāya̭ śatāmagha || 8-1-5||
5 O Caster of the Stone, I would not sell thee for a mighty price,
Not for a thousand, Thunderer! nor ten thousand, nor a hundred, Lord of countless wealth!

RV 8-1-6

वस्या॑ँ इन्द्रासि मे पि॒तुरु॒त भ्रातु॒रभु॑ञ्जतः ।
मा॒ता च॑ मे छदयथः स॒मा व॑सो वसुत्व॒नाय॒ राध॑से ॥ ८-१-६॥
vasyā̭~ indrāsi me pi̱turu̱ta bhrātu̱rabhṷñjataḥ |
mā̱tā ca̭ me chadayathaḥ sa̱mā va̭so vasutva̱nāya̱ rādha̭se || 8-1-6||
6 O Indra, thou art more to me than sire or niggard brother is.
Thou and my mother, O Good Lord, appear alike, to give me wealth abundantly.

RV 8-1-7

क्वे॑यथ॒ क्वेद॑सि पुरु॒त्रा चि॒द्धि ते॒ मनः॑ ।
अल॑र्षि युध्म खजकृत्पुरंदर॒ प्र गा॑य॒त्रा अ॑गासिषुः ॥ ८-१-७॥
kvḙyatha̱ kveda̭si puru̱trā ci̱ddhi te̱ mana̭ḥ |
ala̭rṣi yudhma khajakṛtpuraṃdara̱ pra gā̭ya̱trā a̭gāsiṣuḥ || 8-1-7||
7 Where art thou? Whither art thou gone? For many a place attracts thy mind.
Haste, Warrior, Fort-destroyer, Lord of battle's din, haste, holy songs have sounded forth.

RV 8-1-8

प्रास्मै॑ गाय॒त्रम॑र्चत वा॒वातु॒र्यः पु॑रंद॒रः ।
याभिः॑ का॒ण्वस्योप॑ ब॒र्हिरा॒सदं॒ यास॑द्व॒ज्री भि॒नत्पुरः॑ ॥ ८-१-८॥
prāsmai̭ gāya̱trama̭rcata vā̱vātu̱ryaḥ pṷraṃda̱raḥ |
yābhi̭ḥ kā̱ṇvasyopa̭ ba̱rhirā̱sada̱ṃ yāsa̭dva̱jrī bhi̱natpura̭ḥ || 8-1-8||
8 Sing out the psalm to him who breaks down castles for his faithful friend,
Verses to bring the Thunderer to destroy the forts and sit on Kaṇva's sacred grass.

RV 8-1-9

ये ते॒ सन्ति॑ दश॒ग्विनः॑ श॒तिनो॒ ये स॑ह॒स्रिणः॑ ।
अश्वा॑सो॒ ये ते॒ वृष॑णो रघु॒द्रुव॒स्तेभि॑र्न॒स्तूय॒मा ग॑हि ॥ ८-१-९॥
ye te̱ santi̭ daśa̱gvina̭ḥ śa̱tino̱ ye sa̭ha̱sriṇa̭ḥ |
aśvā̭so̱ ye te̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo raghu̱druva̱stebhi̭rna̱stūya̱mā ga̭hi || 8-1-9||
9 The Horses which are thine in tens, in hundreds, yea, in thousands thine,
Even those vigorous Steeds, fleet-footed in the course, with those come quickly near to us.

RV 8-1-10

आ त्व१॒॑द्य स॑ब॒र्दुघां॑ हु॒वे गा॑य॒त्रवे॑पसम् ।
इन्द्रं॑ धे॒नुं सु॒दुघा॒मन्या॒मिष॑मु॒रुधा॑रामरं॒कृत॑म् ॥ ८-१-१०॥
ā tva1̱̭dya sa̭ba̱rdughā̭ṃ hu̱ve gā̭ya̱travḙpasam |
indra̭ṃ dhe̱nuṃ su̱dughā̱manyā̱miṣa̭mu̱rudhā̭rāmara̱ṃkṛta̭m || 8-1-10||
10 This day I call Sabardughā who animates the holy song,
Indra the richly-yielding Milch-cow who provides unfailing food in ample stream.

RV 8-1-11

यत्तु॒दत्सूर॒ एत॑शं व॒ङ्कू वात॑स्य प॒र्णिना॑ ।
वह॒त्कुत्स॑मार्जुने॒यं श॒तक्र॑तुः॒ त्सर॑द्गन्ध॒र्वमस्तृ॑तम् ॥ ८-१-११॥
yattu̱datsūra̱ eta̭śaṃ va̱ṅkū vāta̭sya pa̱rṇinā̭ |
vaha̱tkutsa̭mārjune̱yaṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱ḥ tsara̭dgandha̱rvamastṛ̭tam || 8-1-11||
11 When Sūra wounded Etaśa, with Vāta's rolling winged car.
Indra bore Kutsa Ārjuneya off, and mocked Gandharva. the unconquered One.

RV 8-1-12

य ऋ॒ते चि॑दभि॒श्रिषः॑ पु॒रा ज॒त्रुभ्य॑ आ॒तृदः॑ ।
संधा॑ता सं॒धिं म॒घवा॑ पुरू॒वसु॒रिष्क॑र्ता॒ विह्रु॑तं॒ पुनः॑ ॥ ८-१-१२॥
ya ṛ̱te ci̭dabhi̱śriṣa̭ḥ pu̱rā ja̱trubhya̭ ā̱tṛda̭ḥ |
saṃdhā̭tā sa̱ṃdhiṃ ma̱ghavā̭ purū̱vasu̱riṣka̭rtā̱ vihrṷta̱ṃ puna̭ḥ || 8-1-12||
12 He without ligature, before making incision in the neck,
Closed up the wound again, most wealthy Maghavan, who maketh whole the injured part.

RV 8-1-13

मा भू॑म॒ निष्ट्या॑ इ॒वेन्द्र॒ त्वदर॑णा इव ।
वना॑नि॒ न प्र॑जहि॒तान्य॑द्रिवो दु॒रोषा॑सो अमन्महि ॥ ८-१-१३॥
mā bhṷ̄ma̱ niṣṭyā̭ i̱vendra̱ tvadara̭ṇā iva |
vanā̭ni̱ na pra̭jahi̱tānya̭drivo du̱roṣā̭so amanmahi || 8-1-13||
13 May we be never cast aside, and strangers, as it were, to thee.
We, Thunder-wielding Indra, count ourselves as trees rejected and unfit to burn.

RV 8-1-14

अम॑न्म॒हीद॑ना॒शवो॑ऽनु॒ग्रास॑श्च वृत्रहन् ।
स॒कृत्सु ते॑ मह॒ता शू॑र॒ राध॑सा॒ अनु॒ स्तोमं॑ मुदीमहि ॥ ८-१-१४॥
ama̭nma̱hīda̭nā̱śavo̭'nu̱grāsa̭śca vṛtrahan |
sa̱kṛtsu tḙ maha̱tā śṷ̄ra̱ rādha̭sā̱ anu̱ stoma̭ṃ mudīmahi || 8-1-14||
14 O Vṛtra-slayer, we were thought slow and unready for the fray.
Yet once in thy great bounty may we have delight, O Hero, after praising thee.

RV 8-1-15

यदि॒ स्तोमं॒ मम॒ श्रव॑द॒स्माक॒मिन्द्र॒मिन्द॑वः ।
ति॒रः प॒वित्रं॑ ससृ॒वांस॑ आ॒शवो॒ मन्द॑न्तु तुग्र्या॒वृधः॑ ॥ ८-१-१५॥
yadi̱ stoma̱ṃ mama̱ śrava̭da̱smāka̱mindra̱minda̭vaḥ |
ti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̭ṃ sasṛ̱vāṃsa̭ ā̱śavo̱ manda̭ntu tugryā̱vṛdha̭ḥ || 8-1-15||
15 If he will listen to my laud, then may out Soma-drops that flow
Rapidly through the strainer gladden Indra, drops due to the Tugryas’ Strengthener.

RV 8-1-16

आ त्व१॒॑द्य स॒धस्तु॑तिं वा॒वातुः॒ सख्यु॒रा ग॑हि ।
उप॑स्तुतिर्म॒घोनां॒ प्र त्वा॑व॒त्वधा॑ ते वश्मि सुष्टु॒तिम् ॥ ८-१-१६॥
ā tva1̱̭dya sa̱dhastṷtiṃ vā̱vātu̱ḥ sakhyu̱rā ga̭hi |
upa̭stutirma̱ghonā̱ṃ pra tvā̭va̱tvadhā̭ te vaśmi suṣṭu̱tim || 8-1-16||
16 Come now unto the common laud of thee and of thy faithful friend.
So may our wealthy nobles’ praise give joy to thee. Fain would I sing thine eulogy.

RV 8-1-17

सोता॒ हि सोम॒मद्रि॑भि॒रेमे॑नम॒प्सु धा॑वत ।
ग॒व्या वस्त्रे॑व वा॒सय॑न्त॒ इन्नरो॒ निर्धु॑क्षन्व॒क्षणा॑भ्यः ॥ ८-१-१७॥
sotā̱ hi soma̱madri̭bhi̱remḙnama̱psu dhā̭vata |
ga̱vyā vastrḙva vā̱saya̭nta̱ innaro̱ nirdhṷkṣanva̱kṣaṇā̭bhyaḥ || 8-1-17||
17 Press out the Soma with the stones, and in the waters wash it clean.
The men investing it with raiment made of milk shall milk it forth from out the stems.

RV 8-1-18

अध॒ ज्मो अध॑ वा दि॒वो बृ॑ह॒तो रो॑च॒नादधि॑ ।
अ॒या व॑र्धस्व त॒न्वा॑ गि॒रा ममा जा॒ता सु॑क्रतो पृण ॥ ८-१-१८॥
adha̱ jmo adha̭ vā di̱vo bṛ̭ha̱to ro̭ca̱nādadhi̭ |
a̱yā va̭rdhasva ta̱nvā̭ gi̱rā mamā jā̱tā sṷkrato pṛṇa || 8-1-18||
18 Whether thou come from earth or from the lustre of the lofty heaven,
Wax stronger in thy body through my song of praise:- fill full all creatures, O most Wise.

RV 8-1-19

इन्द्रा॑य॒ सु म॒दिन्त॑मं॒ सोमं॑ सोता॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ।
श॒क्र ए॑णं पीपय॒द्विश्व॑या धि॒या हि॑न्वा॒नं न वा॑ज॒युम् ॥ ८-१-१९॥
indrā̭ya̱ su ma̱dinta̭ma̱ṃ soma̭ṃ sotā̱ varḙṇyam |
śa̱kra ḙṇaṃ pīpaya̱dviśva̭yā dhi̱yā hi̭nvā̱naṃ na vā̭ja̱yum || 8-1-19||
19 For India press the Soma out, most gladdening and most excellent.
May Śakra make it swell sent forth with every prayer and asking, as it were, for strength.

RV 8-1-20

मा त्वा॒ सोम॑स्य॒ गल्द॑या॒ सदा॒ याच॑न्न॒हं गि॒रा ।
भूर्णिं॑ मृ॒गं न सव॑नेषु चुक्रुधं॒ क ईशा॑नं॒ न या॑चिषत् ॥ ८-१-२०॥
mā tvā̱ soma̭sya̱ galda̭yā̱ sadā̱ yāca̭nna̱haṃ gi̱rā |
bhūrṇi̭ṃ mṛ̱gaṃ na sava̭neṣu cukrudha̱ṃ ka īśā̭na̱ṃ na yā̭ciṣat || 8-1-20||
20 Let me not, still beseeching thee with earnest song at Soma rites,
Anger thee like some wild beast. Who would not beseech him who hath power to grant his prayer?

RV 8-1-21

मदे॑नेषि॒तं मद॑मु॒ग्रमु॒ग्रेण॒ शव॑सा ।
विश्वे॑षां तरु॒तारं॑ मद॒च्युतं॒ मदे॒ हि ष्मा॒ ददा॑ति नः ॥ ८-१-२१॥
madḙneṣi̱taṃ mada̭mu̱gramu̱greṇa̱ śava̭sā |
viśvḙṣāṃ taru̱tāra̭ṃ mada̱cyuta̱ṃ made̱ hi ṣmā̱ dadā̭ti naḥ || 8-1-21||
21 The draught made swift with rapturous joy, effectual with its mighty strength,
All-conquering, distilling transport, let him drink:- for he in ecstasy gives us gifts.

RV 8-1-22

शेवा॑रे॒ वार्या॑ पु॒रु दे॒वो मर्ता॑य दा॒शुषे॑ ।
स सु॑न्व॒ते च॑ स्तुव॒ते च॑ रासते वि॒श्वगू॑र्तो अरिष्टु॒तः ॥ ८-१-२२॥
śevā̭re̱ vāryā̭ pu̱ru de̱vo martā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ |
sa sṷnva̱te ca̭ stuva̱te ca̭ rāsate vi̱śvagṷ̄rto ariṣṭu̱taḥ || 8-1-22||
22 Where bliss is not, may he, All-praised, God whom the pious glorify,
Bestow great wealth upon the mortal worshipper who sheds the juice and praises him.

RV 8-1-23

एन्द्र॑ याहि॒ मत्स्व॑ चि॒त्रेण॑ देव॒ राध॑सा ।
सरो॒ न प्रा॑स्यु॒दरं॒ सपी॑तिभि॒रा सोमे॑भिरु॒रु स्फि॒रम् ॥ ८-१-२३॥
endra̭ yāhi̱ matsva̭ ci̱treṇa̭ deva̱ rādha̭sā |
saro̱ na prā̭syu̱dara̱ṃ sapī̭tibhi̱rā somḙbhiru̱ru sphi̱ram || 8-1-23||
23 Come, Indra, and rejoice thyself, O God, in manifold affluence.
Thou fillest like a lake thy vast capacious bulk with Soma and with draughts besides.

RV 8-1-24

आ त्वा॑ स॒हस्र॒मा श॒तं यु॒क्ता रथे॑ हिर॒ण्यये॑ ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒युजो॒ हर॑य इन्द्र के॒शिनो॒ वह॑न्तु॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ८-१-२४॥
ā tvā̭ sa̱hasra̱mā śa̱taṃ yu̱ktā rathḙ hira̱ṇyayḙ |
bra̱hma̱yujo̱ hara̭ya indra ke̱śino̱ vaha̭ntu̱ soma̭pītaye || 8-1-24||
24 A thousand and a hundred Steeds are harnessed to thy golden car.
So may the long-maned Bays, yoked by devotion, bring Indra to drink the Soma juice.

RV 8-1-25

आ त्वा॒ रथे॑ हिर॒ण्यये॒ हरी॑ म॒यूर॑शेप्या ।
शि॒ति॒पृ॒ष्ठा व॑हतां॒ मध्वो॒ अन्ध॑सो वि॒वक्ष॑णस्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-१-२५॥
ā tvā̱ rathḙ hira̱ṇyaye̱ harī̭ ma̱yūra̭śepyā |
śi̱ti̱pṛ̱ṣṭhā va̭hatā̱ṃ madhvo̱ andha̭so vi̱vakṣa̭ṇasya pī̱tayḙ || 8-1-25||
25 Yoked to thy chariot wrought of gold, may thy two Bays with peacock tails,
Convey thee hither, Steeds with their white backs, to quaff sweet juice that makes us eloquent.

RV 8-1-26

पिबा॒ त्व१॒॑स्य गि॑र्वणः सु॒तस्य॑ पूर्व॒पा इ॑व ।
परि॑ष्कृतस्य र॒सिन॑ इ॒यमा॑सु॒तिश्चारु॒र्मदा॑य पत्यते ॥ ८-१-२६॥
pibā̱ tva1̱̭sya gi̭rvaṇaḥ su̱tasya̭ pūrva̱pā i̭va |
pari̭ṣkṛtasya ra̱sina̭ i̱yamā̭su̱tiścāru̱rmadā̭ya patyate || 8-1-26||
26 So drink, thou Lover of the Song, as the first drinker, of this juice.
This the outpouring of the savoury sap prepared is good and meet to gladden thee.

RV 8-1-27

य एको॒ अस्ति॑ दं॒सना॑ म॒हाँ उ॒ग्रो अ॒भि व्र॒तैः ।
गम॒त्स शि॒प्री न स यो॑ष॒दा ग॑म॒द्धवं॒ न परि॑ वर्जति ॥ ८-१-२७॥
ya eko̱ asti̭ da̱ṃsanā̭ ma̱hā~ u̱gro a̱bhi vra̱taiḥ |
gama̱tsa śi̱prī na sa yo̭ṣa̱dā ga̭ma̱ddhava̱ṃ na pari̭ varjati || 8-1-27||
27 He who alone by wondrous deed is Mighty, Strong by holy works,
May he come, fair of cheek; may he not stay afar, but come and turn not from our call.

RV 8-1-28

त्वं पुरं॑ चरि॒ष्ण्वं॑ व॒धैः शुष्ण॑स्य॒ सं पि॑णक् ।
त्वं भा अनु॑ चरो॒ अध॑ द्वि॒ता यदि॑न्द्र॒ हव्यो॒ भुवः॑ ॥ ८-१-२८॥
tvaṃ pura̭ṃ cari̱ṣṇva̭ṃ va̱dhaiḥ śuṣṇa̭sya̱ saṃ pi̭ṇak |
tvaṃ bhā anṷ caro̱ adha̭ dvi̱tā yadi̭ndra̱ havyo̱ bhuva̭ḥ || 8-1-28||
28 Śuṣṇa's quick moving castle thou hast crushed to pieces with thy bolts.
Thou, Indra, from of old, hast followed after light, since we have had thee to invoke.

RV 8-1-29

मम॑ त्वा॒ सूर॒ उदि॑ते॒ मम॑ म॒ध्यंदि॑ने दि॒वः ।
मम॑ प्रपि॒त्वे अ॑पिशर्व॒रे व॑स॒वा स्तोमा॑सो अवृत्सत ॥ ८-१-२९॥
mama̭ tvā̱ sūra̱ udi̭te̱ mama̭ ma̱dhyaṃdi̭ne di̱vaḥ |
mama̭ prapi̱tve a̭piśarva̱re va̭sa̱vā stomā̭so avṛtsata || 8-1-29||
29 My praises when the Sun hath risen, my praises at the time of noon,
My praises at the coming of the gloom of night, O Vasu, have gone forth to thee.

RV 8-1-30

स्तु॒हि स्तु॒हीदे॒ते घा॑ ते॒ मंहि॑ष्ठासो म॒घोना॑म् ।
नि॒न्दि॒ताश्वः॑ प्रप॒थी प॑रम॒ज्या म॒घस्य॑ मेध्यातिथे ॥ ८-१-३०॥
stu̱hi stu̱hīde̱te ghā̭ te̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭhāso ma̱ghonā̭m |
ni̱ndi̱tāśva̭ḥ prapa̱thī pa̭rama̱jyā ma̱ghasya̭ medhyātithe || 8-1-30||
30 Praise yea, praise him. Of princes these are the most liberal of their gifts,
These, Paramajyā, Ninditāśva, Prapathī, most bounteous, O Medhyātithi.

RV 8-1-31

आ यदश्वा॒न्वन॑न्वतः श्र॒द्धया॒हं रथे॑ रु॒हम् ।
उ॒त वा॒मस्य॒ वसु॑नश्चिकेतति॒ यो अस्ति॒ याद्वः॑ प॒शुः ॥ ८-१-३१॥
ā yadaśvā̱nvana̭nvataḥ śra̱ddhayā̱haṃ rathḙ ru̱ham |
u̱ta vā̱masya̱ vasṷnaściketati̱ yo asti̱ yādva̭ḥ pa̱śuḥ || 8-1-31||
31 When to the car, by faith, I yoked the horses longing for the way-
For skilled is Yadu's son in dealing precious wealth, he who is rich in herds of kine.

RV 8-1-32

य ऋ॒ज्रा मह्यं॑ माम॒हे स॒ह त्व॒चा हि॑र॒ण्यया॑ ।
ए॒ष विश्वा॑न्य॒भ्य॑स्तु॒ सौभ॑गास॒ङ्गस्य॑ स्व॒नद्र॑थः ॥ ८-१-३२॥
ya ṛ̱jrā mahya̭ṃ māma̱he sa̱ha tva̱cā hi̭ra̱ṇyayā̭ |
e̱ṣa viśvā̭nya̱bhya̭stu̱ saubha̭gāsa̱ṅgasya̭ sva̱nadra̭thaḥ || 8-1-32||
32 May he who gave me two brown steeds together with their cloths of gold,
May he, Āsaṅga's son Svanadratha, obtain all joy and high felicities.

RV 8-1-33

अध॒ प्लायो॑गि॒रति॑ दासद॒न्याना॑स॒ङ्गो अ॑ग्ने द॒शभिः॑ स॒हस्रैः॑ ।
अधो॒क्षणो॒ दश॒ मह्यं॒ रुश॑न्तो न॒ळा इ॑व॒ सर॑सो॒ निर॑तिष्ठन् ॥ ८-१-३३॥
adha̱ plāyo̭gi̱rati̭ dāsada̱nyānā̭sa̱ṅgo a̭gne da̱śabhi̭ḥ sa̱hasrai̭ḥ |
adho̱kṣaṇo̱ daśa̱ mahya̱ṃ ruśa̭nto na̱ḻā i̭va̱ sara̭so̱ nira̭tiṣṭhan || 8-1-33||
33 Playoga's son Āsaṅga, by ten thousand, O Agni, hath surpassed the rest in giving.
For me ten bright-hued oxen have come forward like lotus-stalks from out a lake upstanding.

RV 8-1-34

अन्व॑स्य स्थू॒रं द॑दृशे पु॒रस्ता॑दन॒स्थ ऊ॒रुर॑व॒रम्ब॑माणः ।
शश्व॑ती॒ नार्य॑भि॒चक्ष्या॑ह॒ सुभ॑द्रमर्य॒ भोज॑नं बिभर्षि ॥ ८-१-३४॥
anva̭sya sthū̱raṃ da̭dṛśe pu̱rastā̭dana̱stha ū̱rura̭va̱ramba̭māṇaḥ |
śaśva̭tī̱ nārya̭bhi̱cakṣyā̭ha̱ subha̭dramarya̱ bhoja̭naṃ bibharṣi || 8-1-34||
34 What time her husband's perfect restoration to his lost strength and manhood was apparent,
His consort Śaśvatī with joy addressed him, Now art thou well, my lord, and shalt be happy.

Sukta: 2/103 (42)

RV 8-2-1

इ॒दं व॑सो सु॒तमन्धः॒ पिबा॒ सुपू॑र्णमु॒दर॑म् ।
अना॑भयिन्ररि॒मा ते॑ ॥ ८-२-१॥
i̱daṃ va̭so su̱tamandha̱ḥ pibā̱ supṷ̄rṇamu̱dara̭m |
anā̭bhayinrari̱mā tḙ || 8-2-1||
1. HERE is the Soma juice expressed; O Vasu, drink till thou art full:-
Undaunted God, we give it thee.

RV 8-2-2

नृभि॑र्धू॒तः सु॒तो अश्नै॒रव्यो॒ वारैः॒ परि॑पूतः ।
अश्वो॒ न नि॒क्तो न॒दीषु॑ ॥ ८-२-२॥
nṛbhi̭rdhū̱taḥ su̱to aśnai̱ravyo̱ vārai̱ḥ pari̭pūtaḥ |
aśvo̱ na ni̱kto na̱dīṣṷ || 8-2-2||
2 Washed by the men, pressed out with stones, strained through the filter made of wool,
’Tis like a courser bathed in stream.

RV 8-2-3

तं ते॒ यवं॒ यथा॒ गोभिः॑ स्वा॒दुम॑कर्म श्री॒णन्तः॑ ।
इन्द्र॑ त्वा॒स्मिन्स॑ध॒मादे॑ ॥ ८-२-३॥
taṃ te̱ yava̱ṃ yathā̱ gobhi̭ḥ svā̱duma̭karma śrī̱ṇanta̭ḥ |
indra̭ tvā̱sminsa̭dha̱mādḙ || 8-2-3||
3 This juice have we made sweet for thee like barley, blending it with milk.
Indra, I call thee to our feast.

RV 8-2-4

इन्द्र॒ इत्सो॑म॒पा एक॒ इन्द्रः॑ सुत॒पा वि॒श्वायुः॑ ।
अ॒न्तर्दे॒वान्मर्त्या॑ँश्च ॥ ८-२-४॥
indra̱ itso̭ma̱pā eka̱ indra̭ḥ suta̱pā vi̱śvāyṷḥ |
a̱ntarde̱vānmartyā̭~śca || 8-2-4||
4 Beloved of all, Indra alone drinks up the flowing Soma juice
Among the Gods and mortal men.

RV 8-2-5

न यं शु॒क्रो न दुरा॑शी॒र्न तृ॒प्रा उ॑रु॒व्यच॑सम् ।
अ॒प॒स्पृ॒ण्व॒ते सु॒हार्द॑म् ॥ ८-२-५॥
na yaṃ śu̱kro na durā̭śī̱rna tṛ̱prā ṷru̱vyaca̭sam |
a̱pa̱spṛ̱ṇva̱te su̱hārda̭m || 8-2-5||
5 The Friend, whom not the brilliant-hued, the badly-mixt or bitter draught,
Repels, the far-extending God;

RV 8-2-6

गोभि॒र्यदी॑म॒न्ये अ॒स्मन्मृ॒गं न व्रा मृ॒गय॑न्ते ।
अ॒भि॒त्सर॑न्ति धे॒नुभिः॑ ॥ ८-२-६॥
gobhi̱ryadī̭ma̱nye a̱smanmṛ̱gaṃ na vrā mṛ̱gaya̭nte |
a̱bhi̱tsara̭nti dhe̱nubhi̭ḥ || 8-2-6||
6 While other men than we with milk chase him as hunters chase a deer,
And with their kine inveigle him.

RV 8-2-7

त्रय॒ इन्द्र॑स्य॒ सोमाः॑ सु॒तासः॑ सन्तु दे॒वस्य॑ ।
स्वे क्षये॑ सुत॒पाव्नः॑ ॥ ८-२-७॥
traya̱ indra̭sya̱ somā̭ḥ su̱tāsa̭ḥ santu de̱vasya̭ |
sve kṣayḙ suta̱pāvna̭ḥ || 8-2-7||
7 For him, for Indra, for the God, be pressed three draughts of Soma juice
In the juice-drinker's own abode.

RV 8-2-8

त्रयः॒ कोशा॑सः श्चोतन्ति ति॒स्रश्च॒म्व१॒ः॑ सुपू॑र्णाः ।
स॒मा॒ने अधि॒ भार्म॑न् ॥ ८-२-८॥
traya̱ḥ kośā̭saḥ ścotanti ti̱sraśca̱mva1̱̭ḥ supṷ̄rṇāḥ |
sa̱mā̱ne adhi̱ bhārma̭n || 8-2-8||
8 Three reservoirs exude their drops, filled are three beakers to the brim,
All for one offering to the God.

RV 8-2-9

शुचि॑रसि पुरुनिः॒ष्ठाः क्षी॒रैर्म॑ध्य॒त आशी॑र्तः ।
द॒ध्ना मन्दि॑ष्ठः॒ शूर॑स्य ॥ ८-२-९॥
śuci̭rasi puruni̱ḥṣṭhāḥ kṣī̱rairma̭dhya̱ta āśī̭rtaḥ |
da̱dhnā mandi̭ṣṭha̱ḥ śūra̭sya || 8-2-9||
9 Pure art thou, set in many a place, and blended in the midst with milk
And curd, to cheer the Hero best.

RV 8-2-10

इ॒मे त॑ इन्द्र॒ सोमा॑स्ती॒व्रा अ॒स्मे सु॒तासः॑ ।
शु॒क्रा आ॒शिरं॑ याचन्ते ॥ ८-२-१०॥
i̱me ta̭ indra̱ somā̭stī̱vrā a̱sme su̱tāsa̭ḥ |
śu̱krā ā̱śira̭ṃ yācante || 8-2-10||
10 Here, Indra, are thy Soma-draughts pressed out by us, the strong, the pure:-
They crave admixture of the milk.

RV 8-2-11

ताँ आ॒शिरं॑ पुरो॒ळाश॒मिन्द्रे॒मं सोमं॑ श्रीणीहि ।
रे॒वन्तं॒ हि त्वा॑ श‍ृ॒णोमि॑ ॥ ८-२-११॥
tā~ ā̱śira̭ṃ puro̱ḻāśa̱mindre̱maṃ soma̭ṃ śrīṇīhi |
re̱vanta̱ṃ hi tvā̭ śa‍ṛ̱ṇomi̭ || 8-2-11||
11 O Indra, pour in milk, prepare the cake, and mix the Soma-draught.
I hear them say that thou art rich.

RV 8-2-12

हृ॒त्सु पी॒तासो॑ युध्यन्ते दु॒र्मदा॑सो॒ न सुरा॑याम् ।
ऊध॒र्न न॒ग्ना ज॑रन्ते ॥ ८-२-१२॥
hṛ̱tsu pī̱tāso̭ yudhyante du̱rmadā̭so̱ na surā̭yām |
ūdha̱rna na̱gnā ja̭rante || 8-2-12||
12 Quaffed juices fight within the breast. The drunken praise not by their wine,
The naked praise not when it rains.

RV 8-2-13

रे॒वाँ इद्रे॒वतः॑ स्तो॒ता स्यात्त्वाव॑तो म॒घोनः॑ ।
प्रेदु॑ हरिवः श्रु॒तस्य॑ ॥ ८-२-१३॥
re̱vā~ idre̱vata̭ḥ sto̱tā syāttvāva̭to ma̱ghona̭ḥ |
predṷ harivaḥ śru̱tasya̭ || 8-2-13||
13 Rich be the praiser of one rich, munificent and famed like thee:-
High rank be his, O Lord of Bays.

RV 8-2-14

उ॒क्थं च॒न श॒स्यमा॑न॒मगो॑र॒रिरा चि॑केत ।
न गा॑य॒त्रं गी॒यमा॑नम् ॥ ८-२-१४॥
u̱kthaṃ ca̱na śa̱syamā̭na̱mago̭ra̱rirā ci̭keta |
na gā̭ya̱traṃ gī̱yamā̭nam || 8-2-14||
14 Foe of the man who adds no milk, he heeds not any chanted hymn
Or holy psalm that may he sung.

RV 8-2-15

मा न॑ इन्द्र पीय॒त्नवे॒ मा शर्ध॑ते॒ परा॑ दाः ।
शिक्षा॑ शचीवः॒ शची॑भिः ॥ ८-२-१५॥
mā na̭ indra pīya̱tnave̱ mā śardha̭te̱ parā̭ dāḥ |
śikṣā̭ śacīva̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ || 8-2-15||
15 Give us not, Indra, as a prey unto the scornful or the proud:-
Help, Mighty One, with power and might.

RV 8-2-16

व॒यमु॑ त्वा त॒दिद॑र्था॒ इन्द्र॑ त्वा॒यन्तः॒ सखा॑यः ।
कण्वा॑ उ॒क्थेभि॑र्जरन्ते ॥ ८-२-१६॥
va̱yamṷ tvā ta̱dida̭rthā̱ indra̭ tvā̱yanta̱ḥ sakhā̭yaḥ |
kaṇvā̭ u̱kthebhi̭rjarante || 8-2-16||
16 This, even this, O Indra, we implore. as thy devoted friends,
The Kaṇvas praise thee with their hymns.

RV 8-2-17

न घे॑म॒न्यदा प॑पन॒ वज्रि॑न्न॒पसो॒ नवि॑ष्टौ ।
तवेदु॒ स्तोमं॑ चिकेत ॥ ८-२-१७॥
na ghḙma̱nyadā pa̭pana̱ vajri̭nna̱paso̱ navi̭ṣṭau |
tavedu̱ stoma̭ṃ ciketa || 8-2-17||
17 Naught else, O Thunderer, have I praised in the skilled singer's eulogy:-
On thy land only have I thought.

RV 8-2-18

इ॒च्छन्ति॑ दे॒वाः सु॒न्वन्तं॒ न स्वप्ना॑य स्पृहयन्ति ।
यन्ति॑ प्र॒माद॒मत॑न्द्राः ॥ ८-२-१८॥
i̱cchanti̭ de̱vāḥ su̱nvanta̱ṃ na svapnā̭ya spṛhayanti |
yanti̭ pra̱māda̱mata̭ndrāḥ || 8-2-18||
18 The Gods seek him who presses out the Soma; they desire not sleep
They punish sloth unweariedly.

RV 8-2-19

ओ षु प्र या॑हि॒ वाजे॑भि॒र्मा हृ॑णीथा अ॒भ्य१॒॑स्मान् ।
म॒हाँ इ॑व॒ युव॑जानिः ॥ ८-२-१९॥
o ṣu pra yā̭hi̱ vājḙbhi̱rmā hṛ̭ṇīthā a̱bhya1̱̭smān |
ma̱hā~ i̭va̱ yuva̭jāniḥ || 8-2-19||
19 Come hither swift with gifts of wealth - be not thou angry with us-like
A great man with a youthful bride.

RV 8-2-20

मो ष्व१॒॑द्य दु॒र्हणा॑वान्सा॒यं क॑रदा॒रे अ॒स्मत् ।
अ॒श्री॒र इ॑व॒ जामा॑ता ॥ ८-२-२०॥
mo ṣva1̱̭dya du̱rhaṇā̭vānsā̱yaṃ ka̭radā̱re a̱smat |
a̱śrī̱ra i̭va̱ jāmā̭tā || 8-2-20||
20 Let him not, wrathful with us, spend the evening far from us to-day,
Like some unpleasant son-in-law.

RV 8-2-21

वि॒द्मा ह्य॑स्य वी॒रस्य॑ भूरि॒दाव॑रीं सुम॒तिम् ।
त्रि॒षु जा॒तस्य॒ मनां॑सि ॥ ८-२-२१॥
vi̱dmā hya̭sya vī̱rasya̭ bhūri̱dāva̭rīṃ suma̱tim |
tri̱ṣu jā̱tasya̱ manā̭ṃsi || 8-2-21||
21 For well we know this Hero's love, most liberal of the boons he gives,
His plans whom the three worlds display.

RV 8-2-22

आ तू षि॑ञ्च॒ कण्व॑मन्तं॒ न घा॑ विद्म शवसा॒नात् ।
य॒शस्त॑रं श॒तमू॑तेः ॥ ८-२-२२॥
ā tū ṣi̭ñca̱ kaṇva̭manta̱ṃ na ghā̭ vidma śavasā̱nāt |
ya̱śasta̭raṃ śa̱tamṷ̄teḥ || 8-2-22||
22 Pour forth the gift which Kaṇvas bring, for none more glorious do we know
Than the Strong Lord with countless aids.

RV 8-2-23

ज्येष्ठे॑न सोत॒रिन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॑ वी॒राय॑ श॒क्राय॑ ।
भरा॒ पिब॒न्नर्या॑य ॥ ८-२-२३॥
jyeṣṭhḙna sota̱rindrā̭ya̱ soma̭ṃ vī̱rāya̭ śa̱krāya̭ |
bharā̱ piba̱nnaryā̭ya || 8-2-23||
23 O presser, offer Soma first to Indra, Hero, Śakra, him
The Friend of man, that he may drink;

RV 8-2-24

यो वेदि॑ष्ठो अव्य॒थिष्वश्वा॑वन्तं जरि॒तृभ्यः॑ ।
वाजं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॒ गोम॑न्तम् ॥ ८-२-२४॥
yo vedi̭ṣṭho avya̱thiṣvaśvā̭vantaṃ jari̱tṛbhya̭ḥ |
vāja̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̱ goma̭ntam || 8-2-24||
24 Who, in untroubled ways, is best provider, for his worshippers.
Of strength in horses and in kine.

RV 8-2-25

पन्य॑म्पन्य॒मित्सो॑तार॒ आ धा॑वत॒ मद्या॑य ।
सोमं॑ वी॒राय॒ शूरा॑य ॥ ८-२-२५॥
panya̭mpanya̱mitso̭tāra̱ ā dhā̭vata̱ madyā̭ya |
soma̭ṃ vī̱rāya̱ śūrā̭ya || 8-2-25||
25 Pressers, for him blend Soma juice, each draught most excellent, for him
The Brave, the Hero, for his joy.

RV 8-2-26

पाता॑ वृत्र॒हा सु॒तमा घा॑ गम॒न्नारे अ॒स्मत् ।
नि य॑मते श॒तमू॑तिः ॥ ८-२-२६॥
pātā̭ vṛtra̱hā su̱tamā ghā̭ gama̱nnāre a̱smat |
ni ya̭mate śa̱tamṷ̄tiḥ || 8-2-26||
26 The Vṛtra-slayer drinks the juice. May he who gives a hundred aids
Approach, nor stay afar from us.

RV 8-2-27

एह हरी॑ ब्रह्म॒युजा॑ श॒ग्मा व॑क्षतः॒ सखा॑यम् ।
गी॒र्भिः श्रु॒तं गिर्व॑णसम् ॥ ८-२-२७॥
eha harī̭ brahma̱yujā̭ śa̱gmā va̭kṣata̱ḥ sakhā̭yam |
gī̱rbhiḥ śru̱taṃ girva̭ṇasam || 8-2-27||
27 May the strong Bay Steeds, yoked by prayer, bring hither unto us our Friend,
Lover of Song, renowned by songs.

RV 8-2-28

स्वा॒दवः॒ सोमा॒ आ या॑हि श्री॒ताः सोमा॒ आ या॑हि ।
शिप्रि॒न्नृषी॑वः॒ शची॑वो॒ नायमच्छा॑ सध॒माद॑म् ॥ ८-२-२८॥
svā̱dava̱ḥ somā̱ ā yā̭hi śrī̱tāḥ somā̱ ā yā̭hi |
śipri̱nnṛṣī̭va̱ḥ śacī̭vo̱ nāyamacchā̭ sadha̱māda̭m || 8-2-28||
28 Sweet are the Soma juices, come! Blent are the Soma juices, come!
Ṛṣi-like, mighty, fair of cheek, come hither quickly to the feast.

RV 8-2-29

स्तुत॑श्च॒ यास्त्वा॒ वर्ध॑न्ति म॒हे राध॑से नृ॒म्णाय॑ ।
इन्द्र॑ का॒रिणं॑ वृ॒धन्तः॑ ॥ ८-२-२९॥
stuta̭śca̱ yāstvā̱ vardha̭nti ma̱he rādha̭se nṛ̱mṇāya̭ |
indra̭ kā̱riṇa̭ṃ vṛ̱dhanta̭ḥ || 8-2-29||
29 And lauds which strengthen thee for great bounty and valour, and exalt
Indra who doeth glorious deeds,

RV 8-2-30

गिर॑श्च॒ यास्ते॑ गिर्वाह उ॒क्था च॒ तुभ्यं॒ तानि॑ ।
स॒त्रा द॑धि॒रे शवां॑सि ॥ ८-२-३०॥
gira̭śca̱ yāstḙ girvāha u̱kthā ca̱ tubhya̱ṃ tāni̭ |
sa̱trā da̭dhi̱re śavā̭ṃsi || 8-2-30||
30 And songs to thee who lovest song, and all those hymns addressed to thee-
These evermore confirm thy might.

RV 8-2-31

ए॒वेदे॒ष तु॑विकू॒र्मिर्वाजा॒ँ एको॒ वज्र॑हस्तः ।
स॒नादमृ॑क्तो दयते ॥ ८-२-३१॥
e̱vede̱ṣa tṷvikū̱rmirvājā̱~ eko̱ vajra̭hastaḥ |
sa̱nādamṛ̭kto dayate || 8-2-31||
31 Thus he, sole doer of great deeds whose hand holds thunder, gives us strength,
He who hath never been subdued.

RV 8-2-32

हन्ता॑ वृ॒त्रं दक्षि॑णे॒नेन्द्रः॑ पु॒रू पु॑रुहू॒तः ।
म॒हान्म॒हीभिः॒ शची॑भिः ॥ ८-२-३२॥
hantā̭ vṛ̱traṃ dakṣi̭ṇe̱nendra̭ḥ pu̱rū pṷruhū̱taḥ |
ma̱hānma̱hībhi̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ || 8-2-32||
32 Vṛtra he slays with his right hand, even Indra, great with mighty power,
And much-invoked in many a place.

RV 8-2-33

यस्मि॒न्विश्वा॑श्चर्ष॒णय॑ उ॒त च्यौ॒त्ना ज्रयां॑सि च ।
अनु॒ घेन्म॒न्दी म॒घोनः॑ ॥ ८-२-३३॥
yasmi̱nviśvā̭ścarṣa̱ṇaya̭ u̱ta cyau̱tnā jrayā̭ṃsi ca |
anu̱ ghenma̱ndī ma̱ghona̭ḥ || 8-2-33||
33 He upon whom all men depend, all regions, all achievements, he
Takes pleasure in our wealthy chiefs.

RV 8-2-34

ए॒ष ए॒तानि॑ चका॒रेन्द्रो॒ विश्वा॒ योऽति॑ श‍ृ॒ण्वे ।
वा॒ज॒दावा॑ म॒घोना॑म् ॥ ८-२-३४॥
e̱ṣa e̱tāni̭ cakā̱rendro̱ viśvā̱ yo'ti̭ śa‍ṛ̱ṇve |
vā̱ja̱dāvā̭ ma̱ghonā̭m || 8-2-34||
34 All this hath he accomplished, yea, Indra, most gloriously renowned,
Who gives our wealthy princes strength.

RV 8-2-35

प्रभ॑र्ता॒ रथं॑ ग॒व्यन्त॑मपा॒काच्चि॒द्यमव॑ति ।
इ॒नो वसु॒ स हि वोळ्हा॑ ॥ ८-२-३५॥
prabha̭rtā̱ ratha̭ṃ ga̱vyanta̭mapā̱kācci̱dyamava̭ti |
i̱no vasu̱ sa hi voḻhā̭ || 8-2-35||
35 Who drives his chariot seeking spoil, from afar, to him he loves:-
For swift is he to bring men wealth.

RV 8-2-36

सनि॑ता॒ विप्रो॒ अर्व॑द्भि॒र्हन्ता॑ वृ॒त्रं नृभिः॒ शूरः॑ ।
स॒त्यो॑ऽवि॒ता वि॒धन्त॑म् ॥ ८-२-३६॥
sani̭tā̱ vipro̱ arva̭dbhi̱rhantā̭ vṛ̱traṃ nṛbhi̱ḥ śūra̭ḥ |
sa̱tyo̭'vi̱tā vi̱dhanta̭m || 8-2-36||
36 The Sage who, winning spoil with steeds, slays Vṛtra, Hero with the men,
His servant's faithful succourer.

RV 8-2-37

यज॑ध्वैनं प्रियमेधा॒ इन्द्रं॑ स॒त्राचा॒ मन॑सा ।
यो भूत्सोमैः॑ स॒त्यम॑द्वा ॥ ८-२-३७॥
yaja̭dhvainaṃ priyamedhā̱ indra̭ṃ sa̱trācā̱ mana̭sā |
yo bhūtsomai̭ḥ sa̱tyama̭dvā || 8-2-37||
37 O Priyamedhas, worship with collected mind this Indra whom
The Soma hath full well inspired.

RV 8-2-38

गा॒थश्र॑वसं॒ सत्प॑तिं॒ श्रव॑स्कामं पुरु॒त्मान॑म् ।
कण्वा॑सो गा॒त वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ ८-२-३८॥
gā̱thaśra̭vasa̱ṃ satpa̭ti̱ṃ śrava̭skāmaṃ puru̱tmāna̭m |
kaṇvā̭so gā̱ta vā̱jina̭m || 8-2-38||
38 Ye Kaṇvas, sing the Mighty One, Lord of the Brave, who loves renown,
All-present, glorified by song.

RV 8-2-39

य ऋ॒ते चि॒द्गास्प॒देभ्यो॒ दात्सखा॒ नृभ्यः॒ शची॑वान् ।
ये अ॑स्मि॒न्काम॒मश्रि॑यन् ॥ ८-२-३९॥
ya ṛ̱te ci̱dgāspa̱debhyo̱ dātsakhā̱ nṛbhya̱ḥ śacī̭vān |
ye a̭smi̱nkāma̱maśri̭yan || 8-2-39||
39 Strong Friend, who, with no trace of feet, restores the cattle to the men,
Who rest their wish and hope on him.

RV 8-2-40

इ॒त्था धीव॑न्तमद्रिवः का॒ण्वं मेध्या॑तिथिम् ।
मे॒षो भू॒तो॒३॒॑ऽभि यन्नयः॑ ॥ ८-२-४०॥
i̱tthā dhīva̭ntamadrivaḥ kā̱ṇvaṃ medhyā̭tithim |
me̱ṣo bhū̱to̱3̱̭'bhi yannaya̭ḥ || 8-2-40||
40 Shaped as a Ram, Stone-hurler I once thou camest hither to the son
Of Kaṇva, wise Medhyātithi.

RV 8-2-41

शिक्षा॑ विभिन्दो अस्मै च॒त्वार्य॒युता॒ दद॑त् ।
अ॒ष्टा प॒रः स॒हस्रा॑ ॥ ८-२-४१॥
śikṣā̭ vibhindo asmai ca̱tvārya̱yutā̱ dada̭t |
a̱ṣṭā pa̱raḥ sa̱hasrā̭ || 8-2-41||
41 Vibhindu, thou hast helped this man, giving him thousands four times ten,
And afterward eight thousand more.

RV 8-2-42

उ॒त सु त्ये प॑यो॒वृधा॑ मा॒की रण॑स्य न॒प्त्या॑ ।
ज॒नि॒त्व॒नाय॑ मामहे ॥ ८-२-४२॥
u̱ta su tye pa̭yo̱vṛdhā̭ mā̱kī raṇa̭sya na̱ptyā̭ |
ja̱ni̱tva̱nāya̭ māmahe || 8-2-42||
42 And these twain pouring streams of milk, creative, daughters of delight,
For wedlock sake I glorify.

Sukta: 3/103 (24)

RV 8-3-1

पिबा॑ सु॒तस्य॑ र॒सिनो॒ मत्स्वा॑ न इन्द्र॒ गोम॑तः ।
आ॒पिर्नो॑ बोधि सध॒माद्यो॑ वृ॒धे॒३॒॑ऽस्माँ अ॑वन्तु ते॒ धियः॑ ॥ ८-३-१॥
pibā̭ su̱tasya̭ ra̱sino̱ matsvā̭ na indra̱ goma̭taḥ |
ā̱pirno̭ bodhi sadha̱mādyo̭ vṛ̱dhe̱3̱̭'smā~ a̭vantu te̱ dhiya̭ḥ || 8-3-1||
1. DRINK, Indra, of the savoury juice, and cheer thee with our milky draught.
Be, for our weal, our Friend and sharer of the feast, and let thy wisdom guard us well.

RV 8-3-2

भू॒याम॑ ते सुम॒तौ वा॒जिनो॑ व॒यं मा नः॑ स्तर॒भिमा॑तये ।
अ॒स्माञ्चि॒त्राभि॑रवताद॒भिष्टि॑भि॒रा नः॑ सु॒म्नेषु॑ यामय ॥ ८-३-२॥
bhū̱yāma̭ te suma̱tau vā̱jino̭ va̱yaṃ mā na̭ḥ stara̱bhimā̭taye |
a̱smāñci̱trābhi̭ravatāda̱bhiṣṭi̭bhi̱rā na̭ḥ su̱mneṣṷ yāmaya || 8-3-2||
2 In thy kind grace and favour may we still be strong:- expose us not to foe's attack.
With manifold assistance guard and succour us, and bring us to felicity.

RV 8-3-3

इ॒मा उ॑ त्वा पुरूवसो॒ गिरो॑ वर्धन्तु॒ या मम॑ ।
पा॒व॒कव॑र्णाः॒ शुच॑यो विप॒श्चितो॒ऽभि स्तोमै॑रनूषत ॥ ८-३-३॥
i̱mā ṷ tvā purūvaso̱ giro̭ vardhantu̱ yā mama̭ |
pā̱va̱kava̭rṇā̱ḥ śuca̭yo vipa̱ścito̱'bhi stomai̭ranūṣata || 8-3-3||
3 May these my songs of praise exalt thee, Lord, who hast abundant wealth.
Men skilled in holy hymns, pure, with the hues of fire, have sung them with their lauds to thee.

RV 8-3-4

अ॒यं स॒हस्र॒मृषि॑भिः॒ सह॑स्कृतः समु॒द्र इ॑व पप्रथे ।
स॒त्यः सो अ॑स्य महि॒मा गृ॑णे॒ शवो॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ विप्र॒राज्ये॑ ॥ ८-३-४॥
a̱yaṃ sa̱hasra̱mṛṣi̭bhi̱ḥ saha̭skṛtaḥ samu̱dra i̭va paprathe |
sa̱tyaḥ so a̭sya mahi̱mā gṛ̭ṇe̱ śavo̭ ya̱jñeṣṷ vipra̱rājyḙ || 8-3-4||
4 He, with his might enhanced by Ṛṣis thousandfold, hath like an ocean spread himself.
His majesty is praised as true at solemn rites, his power where holy singers rule.

RV 8-3-5

इन्द्र॒मिद्दे॒वता॑तय॒ इन्द्रं॑ प्रय॒त्य॑ध्व॒रे ।
इन्द्रं॑ समी॒के व॒निनो॑ हवामह॒ इन्द्रं॒ धन॑स्य सा॒तये॑ ॥ ८-३-५॥
indra̱midde̱vatā̭taya̱ indra̭ṃ praya̱tya̭dhva̱re |
indra̭ṃ samī̱ke va̱nino̭ havāmaha̱ indra̱ṃ dhana̭sya sā̱tayḙ || 8-3-5||
5 Indra for worship of the Gods, Indra while sacrifice proceeds,
Indra, as worshippers in battle-shock, we call, Indra that we may win the spoil.

RV 8-3-6

इन्द्रो॑ म॒ह्ना रोद॑सी पप्रथ॒च्छव॒ इन्द्रः॒ सूर्य॑मरोचयत् ।
इन्द्रे॑ ह॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि येमिर॒ इन्द्रे॑ सुवा॒नास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ८-३-६॥
indro̭ ma̱hnā roda̭sī papratha̱cchava̱ indra̱ḥ sūrya̭marocayat |
indrḙ ha̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni yemira̱ indrḙ suvā̱nāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 8-3-6||
6 With might hath Indra spread out heaven and earth, with power hath Indra lighted up the Sun.
In Indra are all creatures closely held; in him meet the distilling Soma-drops.

RV 8-3-7

अ॒भि त्वा॑ पू॒र्वपी॑तय॒ इन्द्र॒ स्तोमे॑भिरा॒यवः॑ ।
स॒मी॒ची॒नास॑ ऋ॒भवः॒ सम॑स्वरन्रु॒द्रा गृ॑णन्त॒ पूर्व्य॑म् ॥ ८-३-७॥
a̱bhi tvā̭ pū̱rvapī̭taya̱ indra̱ stomḙbhirā̱yava̭ḥ |
sa̱mī̱cī̱nāsa̭ ṛ̱bhava̱ḥ sama̭svaranru̱drā gṛ̭ṇanta̱ pūrvya̭m || 8-3-7||
7 Men with their lauds are urging thee, Indra, to drink the Soma first.
The Ṛbhus in accord have lifted up their voice, and Rudras sung thee as the first.

RV 8-3-8

अ॒स्येदिन्द्रो॑ वावृधे॒ वृष्ण्यं॒ शवो॒ मदे॑ सु॒तस्य॒ विष्ण॑वि ।
अ॒द्या तम॑स्य महि॒मान॑मा॒यवोऽनु॑ ष्टुवन्ति पू॒र्वथा॑ ॥ ८-३-८॥
a̱syedindro̭ vāvṛdhe̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ śavo̱ madḙ su̱tasya̱ viṣṇa̭vi |
a̱dyā tama̭sya mahi̱māna̭mā̱yavo'nṷ ṣṭuvanti pū̱rvathā̭ || 8-3-8||
8 Indra increased his manly strength at sacrifice, in the wild rapture of this juice.
And living men to-day, even as of old, sing forth their praises to his majesty.

RV 8-3-9

तत्त्वा॑ यामि सु॒वीर्यं॒ तद्ब्रह्म॑ पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये ।
येना॒ यति॑भ्यो॒ भृग॑वे॒ धने॑ हि॒ते येन॒ प्रस्क॑ण्व॒मावि॑थ ॥ ८-३-९॥
tattvā̭ yāmi su̱vīrya̱ṃ tadbrahma̭ pū̱rvaci̭ttaye |
yenā̱ yati̭bhyo̱ bhṛga̭ve̱ dhanḙ hi̱te yena̱ praska̭ṇva̱māvi̭tha || 8-3-9||
9 I crave of thee that hero strength, that thou mayst first regard this prayer,
Wherewith thou holpest Bhṛgu and the Yatis and Praskaṇva when the prize was staked.

RV 8-3-10

येना॑ समु॒द्रमसृ॑जो म॒हीर॒पस्तदि॑न्द्र॒ वृष्णि॑ ते॒ शवः॑ ।
स॒द्यः सो अ॑स्य महि॒मा न सं॒नशे॒ यं क्षो॒णीर॑नुचक्र॒दे ॥ ८-३-१०॥
yenā̭ samu̱dramasṛ̭jo ma̱hīra̱pastadi̭ndra̱ vṛṣṇi̭ te̱ śava̭ḥ |
sa̱dyaḥ so a̭sya mahi̱mā na sa̱ṃnaśe̱ yaṃ kṣo̱ṇīra̭nucakra̱de || 8-3-10||
10 Wherewith thou sentest mighty waters to the sea, that, Indra, is thy manly strength.
For ever unattainable is this power of him to whom the worlds have cried aloud.

RV 8-3-11

श॒ग्धी न॑ इन्द्र॒ यत्त्वा॑ र॒यिं यामि॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
श॒ग्धि वाजा॑य प्रथ॒मं सिषा॑सते श॒ग्धि स्तोमा॑य पूर्व्य ॥ ८-३-११॥
śa̱gdhī na̭ indra̱ yattvā̭ ra̱yiṃ yāmi̭ su̱vīrya̭m |
śa̱gdhi vājā̭ya pratha̱maṃ siṣā̭sate śa̱gdhi stomā̭ya pūrvya || 8-3-11||
11 Help us, O Indra, when we pray to thee for wealth and hero might.
First help thou on to strength the man who strives to win, and aid our laud, O Ancient One.

RV 8-3-12

श॒ग्धी नो॑ अ॒स्य यद्ध॑ पौ॒रमावि॑थ॒ धिय॑ इन्द्र॒ सिषा॑सतः ।
श॒ग्धि यथा॒ रुश॑मं॒ श्याव॑कं॒ कृप॒मिन्द्र॒ प्रावः॒ स्व॑र्णरम् ॥ ८-३-१२॥
śa̱gdhī no̭ a̱sya yaddha̭ pau̱ramāvi̭tha̱ dhiya̭ indra̱ siṣā̭sataḥ |
śa̱gdhi yathā̱ ruśa̭ma̱ṃ śyāva̭ka̱ṃ kṛpa̱mindra̱ prāva̱ḥ sva̭rṇaram || 8-3-12||
12 Help for us, Indra, as thou holpest Paura once, this man's devotions bent on gain.
Help, as thou gavest Ruśama and Śyāvaka and Svarṇara and Kṛpa aid.

RV 8-3-13

कन्नव्यो॑ अत॒सीनां॑ तु॒रो गृ॑णीत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
न॒ही न्व॑स्य महि॒मान॑मिन्द्रि॒यं स्व॑र्गृ॒णन्त॑ आन॒शुः ॥ ८-३-१३॥
kannavyo̭ ata̱sīnā̭ṃ tu̱ro gṛ̭ṇīta̱ martya̭ḥ |
na̱hī nva̭sya mahi̱māna̭mindri̱yaṃ sva̭rgṛ̱ṇanta̭ āna̱śuḥ || 8-3-13||
13 What newest of imploring prayers shall, then, the zealous mortal sing?
For have not they who laud his might, and Indra-power won for themselves the light of heaven?

RV 8-3-14

कदु॑ स्तु॒वन्त॑ ऋतयन्त दे॒वत॒ ऋषिः॒ को विप्र॑ ओहते ।
क॒दा हवं॑ मघवन्निन्द्र सुन्व॒तः कदु॑ स्तुव॒त आ ग॑मः ॥ ८-३-१४॥
kadṷ stu̱vanta̭ ṛtayanta de̱vata̱ ṛṣi̱ḥ ko vipra̭ ohate |
ka̱dā hava̭ṃ maghavannindra sunva̱taḥ kadṷ stuva̱ta ā ga̭maḥ || 8-3-14||
14 When shall they keep the Law and praise thee mid the Gods? Who counts as Ṛṣi and as sage?
When ever wilt thou, Indra Maghavan, come nigh to presser's or to praiser's call?

RV 8-3-15

उदु॒ त्ये मधु॑मत्तमा॒ गिरः॒ स्तोमा॑स ईरते ।
स॒त्रा॒जितो॑ धन॒सा अक्षि॑तोतयो वाज॒यन्तो॒ रथा॑ इव ॥ ८-३-१५॥
udu̱ tye madhṷmattamā̱ gira̱ḥ stomā̭sa īrate |
sa̱trā̱jito̭ dhana̱sā akṣi̭totayo vāja̱yanto̱ rathā̭ iva || 8-3-15||
15 These songs of ours exceeding sweet, these hymns of praise ascend to thee,
Like ever-conquering chariots that display their strength, gain wealth, and give unfailing aid.

RV 8-3-16

कण्वा॑ इव॒ भृग॑वः॒ सूर्या॑ इव॒ विश्व॒मिद्धी॒तमा॑नशुः ।
इन्द्रं॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्म॒हय॑न्त आ॒यवः॑ प्रि॒यमे॑धासो अस्वरन् ॥ ८-३-१६॥
kaṇvā̭ iva̱ bhṛga̭va̱ḥ sūryā̭ iva̱ viśva̱middhī̱tamā̭naśuḥ |
indra̱ṃ stomḙbhirma̱haya̭nta ā̱yava̭ḥ pri̱yamḙdhāso asvaran || 8-3-16||
16 The Bhṛgus are like Suns, like Kaṇvas, and have gained all that their thoughts were bent upon.
The living men of Priyamedha's race have sung exalting Indra with their lauds.

RV 8-3-17

यु॒क्ष्वा हि वृ॑त्रहन्तम॒ हरी॑ इन्द्र परा॒वतः॑ ।
अ॒र्वा॒ची॒नो म॑घव॒न्सोम॑पीतय उ॒ग्र ऋ॒ष्वेभि॒रा ग॑हि ॥ ८-३-१७॥
yu̱kṣvā hi vṛ̭trahantama̱ harī̭ indra parā̱vata̭ḥ |
a̱rvā̱cī̱no ma̭ghava̱nsoma̭pītaya u̱gra ṛ̱ṣvebhi̱rā ga̭hi || 8-3-17||
17 Best slayer of the Vṛtras, yoke thy Bay Steeds, Indra, from afar.
Come with the High Ones hither, Maghavan, to us, Mighty, to drink the Soma juice.

RV 8-3-18

इ॒मे हि ते॑ का॒रवो॑ वाव॒शुर्धि॒या विप्रा॑सो मे॒धसा॑तये ।
स त्वं नो॑ मघवन्निन्द्र गिर्वणो वे॒नो न श‍ृ॑णुधी॒ हव॑म् ॥ ८-३-१८॥
i̱me hi tḙ kā̱ravo̭ vāva̱śurdhi̱yā viprā̭so me̱dhasā̭taye |
sa tvaṃ no̭ maghavannindra girvaṇo ve̱no na śa‍ṛ̭ṇudhī̱ hava̭m || 8-3-18||
18 For these, the bards and singers, have cried out to thee with prayer, to gain the sacrifice.
As such, O Maghavan, Indra, who lovest song, even as a lover bear my call.

RV 8-3-19

निरि॑न्द्र बृह॒तीभ्यो॑ वृ॒त्रं धनु॑भ्यो अस्फुरः ।
निरर्बु॑दस्य॒ मृग॑यस्य मा॒यिनो॒ निः पर्व॑तस्य॒ गा आ॑जः ॥ ८-३-१९॥
niri̭ndra bṛha̱tībhyo̭ vṛ̱traṃ dhanṷbhyo asphuraḥ |
nirarbṷdasya̱ mṛga̭yasya mā̱yino̱ niḥ parva̭tasya̱ gā ā̭jaḥ || 8-3-19||
19 Thou from the lofty plains above, O Indra, hurledst Vṛtra down.
Thou dravest forth the kine of guileful Mṛgaya and Arbuda from the mountain's hold.

RV 8-3-20

निर॒ग्नयो॑ रुरुचु॒र्निरु॒ सूर्यो॒ निः सोम॑ इन्द्रि॒यो रसः॑ ।
निर॒न्तरि॑क्षादधमो म॒हामहिं॑ कृ॒षे तदि॑न्द्र॒ पौंस्य॑म् ॥ ८-३-२०॥
nira̱gnayo̭ rurucu̱rniru̱ sūryo̱ niḥ soma̭ indri̱yo rasa̭ḥ |
nira̱ntari̭kṣādadhamo ma̱hāmahi̭ṃ kṛ̱ṣe tadi̭ndra̱ pauṃsya̭m || 8-3-20||
20 Bright were the flaming fires, the Sun gave forth his shine, and Soma, Indra's juice, shone clear.
Indra, thou blewest the great Dragon from the air:- men must regard that valorous deed.

RV 8-3-21

यं मे॒ दुरिन्द्रो॑ म॒रुतः॒ पाक॑स्थामा॒ कौर॑याणः ।
विश्वे॑षां॒ त्मना॒ शोभि॑ष्ठ॒मुपे॑व दि॒वि धाव॑मानम् ॥ ८-३-२१॥
yaṃ me̱ durindro̭ ma̱ruta̱ḥ pāka̭sthāmā̱ kaura̭yāṇaḥ |
viśvḙṣā̱ṃ tmanā̱ śobhi̭ṣṭha̱mupḙva di̱vi dhāva̭mānam || 8-3-21||
21 The fairest courser of them all, who runneth on as ’twere to heaven.
Which Indra and the Maruts gave, and Pākasthāman Kaurayāṇ.

RV 8-3-22

रोहि॑तं मे॒ पाक॑स्थामा सु॒धुरं॑ कक्ष्य॒प्राम् ।
अदा॑द्रा॒यो वि॒बोध॑नम् ॥ ८-३-२२॥
rohi̭taṃ me̱ pāka̭sthāmā su̱dhura̭ṃ kakṣya̱prām |
adā̭drā̱yo vi̱bodha̭nam || 8-3-22||
22 To me hath Pākasthāman given, a ruddy horse, good at the pole,
Filling is girth and rousing wealth;

RV 8-3-23

यस्मा॑ अ॒न्ये दश॒ प्रति॒ धुरं॒ वह॑न्ति॒ वह्न॑यः ।
अस्तं॒ वयो॒ न तुग्र्य॑म् ॥ ८-३-२३॥
yasmā̭ a̱nye daśa̱ prati̱ dhura̱ṃ vaha̭nti̱ vahna̭yaḥ |
asta̱ṃ vayo̱ na tugrya̭m || 8-3-23||
23 Compared with whom no other ten strong coursers, harnessed to the pole,
Bear Tugrya to his dwelling place.

RV 8-3-24

आ॒त्मा पि॒तुस्त॒नूर्वास॑ ओजो॒दा अ॒भ्यञ्ज॑नम् ।
तु॒रीय॒मिद्रोहि॑तस्य॒ पाक॑स्थामानं भो॒जं दा॒तार॑मब्रवम् ॥ ८-३-२४॥
ā̱tmā pi̱tusta̱nūrvāsa̭ ojo̱dā a̱bhyañja̭nam |
tu̱rīya̱midrohi̭tasya̱ pāka̭sthāmānaṃ bho̱jaṃ dā̱tāra̭mabravam || 8-3-24||
24 Raiment is body, food is life, and healing ointment giveth strength.
As the free-handed giver of the ruddy steed, I have named Pākasthāman fourth.

Sukta: 4/103 (21)

RV 8-4-1

यदि॑न्द्र॒ प्रागपा॒गुद॒ङ्न्य॑ग्वा हू॒यसे॒ नृभिः॑ ।
सिमा॑ पु॒रू नृषू॑तो अ॒स्यान॒वेऽसि॑ प्रशर्ध तु॒र्वशे॑ ॥ ८-४-१॥
yadi̭ndra̱ prāgapā̱guda̱ṅnya̭gvā hū̱yase̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
simā̭ pu̱rū nṛṣṷ̄to a̱syāna̱ve'si̭ praśardha tu̱rvaśḙ || 8-4-1||
1. THOUGH, Indra, thou art called by men eastward and westward, north and south,
Thou chiefly art with Ānava and Turvaśa, brave Champion I urged by men to Come.

RV 8-4-2

यद्वा॒ रुमे॒ रुश॑मे॒ श्याव॑के॒ कृप॒ इन्द्र॑ मा॒दय॑से॒ सचा॑ ।
कण्वा॑सस्त्वा॒ ब्रह्म॑भिः॒ स्तोम॑वाहस॒ इन्द्रा य॑च्छ॒न्त्या ग॑हि ॥ ८-४-२॥
yadvā̱ rume̱ ruśa̭me̱ śyāva̭ke̱ kṛpa̱ indra̭ mā̱daya̭se̱ sacā̭ |
kaṇvā̭sastvā̱ brahma̭bhi̱ḥ stoma̭vāhasa̱ indrā ya̭ccha̱ntyā ga̭hi || 8-4-2||
2 Or, Indra, when with Ruma, Ruśama, Śyāvaka, and Kṛpa thou rejoicest thee,
Still do the Kaṇvas, bringing praises, with their prayers, O Indra, draw thee hither:- come.

RV 8-4-3

यथा॑ गौ॒रो अ॒पा कृ॒तं तृष्य॒न्नेत्यवेरि॑णम् ।
आ॒पि॒त्वे नः॑ प्रपि॒त्वे तूय॒मा ग॑हि॒ कण्वे॑षु॒ सु सचा॒ पिब॑ ॥ ८-४-३॥
yathā̭ gau̱ro a̱pā kṛ̱taṃ tṛṣya̱nnetyaveri̭ṇam |
ā̱pi̱tve na̭ḥ prapi̱tve tūya̱mā ga̭hi̱ kaṇvḙṣu̱ su sacā̱ piba̭ || 8-4-3||
3 Even as the wild-bull, when he thirsts, goes to the desert's watery pool,
Come hither quickly both at morning and at eve, and with the Kaṇvas drink thy fill.

RV 8-4-4

मन्द॑न्तु त्वा मघवन्नि॒न्द्रेन्द॑वो राधो॒देया॑य सुन्व॒ते ।
आ॒मुष्या॒ सोम॑मपिबश्च॒मू सु॒तं ज्येष्ठं॒ तद्द॑धिषे॒ सहः॑ ॥ ८-४-४॥
manda̭ntu tvā maghavanni̱ndrenda̭vo rādho̱deyā̭ya sunva̱te |
ā̱muṣyā̱ soma̭mapibaśca̱mū su̱taṃ jyeṣṭha̱ṃ tadda̭dhiṣe̱ saha̭ḥ || 8-4-4||
4 May the drops gladden thee, rich Indra, and obtain bounty for him who pours the juice.
Soma pressed in the mortar didst thou take and drink, and hence hast won surpassing might.

RV 8-4-5

प्र च॑क्रे॒ सह॑सा॒ सहो॑ ब॒भञ्ज॑ म॒न्युमोज॑सा ।
विश्वे॑ त इन्द्र पृतना॒यवो॑ यहो॒ नि वृ॒क्षा इ॑व येमिरे ॥ ८-४-५॥
pra ca̭kre̱ saha̭sā̱ saho̭ ba̱bhañja̭ ma̱nyumoja̭sā |
viśvḙ ta indra pṛtanā̱yavo̭ yaho̱ ni vṛ̱kṣā i̭va yemire || 8-4-5||
5 With mightier strength he conquered strength, with energy he crushed their wrath.
O Indra, Strong in youth, all those who sought the fray bent and bowed down to thee like trees.

RV 8-4-6

स॒हस्रे॑णेव सचते यवी॒युधा॒ यस्त॒ आन॒ळुप॑स्तुतिम् ।
पु॒त्रं प्रा॑व॒र्गं कृ॑णुते सु॒वीर्ये॑ दा॒श्नोति॒ नम॑‍उक्तिभिः ॥ ८-४-६॥
sa̱hasrḙṇeva sacate yavī̱yudhā̱ yasta̱ āna̱ḻupa̭stutim |
pu̱traṃ prā̭va̱rgaṃ kṛ̭ṇute su̱vīryḙ dā̱śnoti̱ nama̭‍uktibhiḥ || 8-4-6||
6 He who wins promise of thine aid goes girt as with a thousand mighty men of war.
He makes his son preeminent in hero might:- he serves with reverential prayer.

RV 8-4-7

मा भे॑म॒ मा श्र॑मिष्मो॒ग्रस्य॑ स॒ख्ये तव॑ ।
म॒हत्ते॒ वृष्णो॑ अभि॒चक्ष्यं॑ कृ॒तं पश्ये॑म तु॒र्वशं॒ यदु॑म् ॥ ८-४-७॥
mā bhḙma̱ mā śra̭miṣmo̱grasya̭ sa̱khye tava̭ |
ma̱hatte̱ vṛṣṇo̭ abhi̱cakṣya̭ṃ kṛ̱taṃ paśyḙma tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷm || 8-4-7||
7 With thee, the Mighty, for our Friend, we will not fear or feel fatigue.
May we see Turvaśa and Yadu:- thy great deed, O Hero, must be glorified.

RV 8-4-8

स॒व्यामनु॑ स्फि॒ग्यं॑ वावसे॒ वृषा॒ न दा॒नो अ॑स्य रोषति ।
मध्वा॒ सम्पृ॑क्ताः सार॒घेण॑ धे॒नव॒स्तूय॒मेहि॒ द्रवा॒ पिब॑ ॥ ८-४-८॥
sa̱vyāmanṷ sphi̱gya̭ṃ vāvase̱ vṛṣā̱ na dā̱no a̭sya roṣati |
madhvā̱ sampṛ̭ktāḥ sāra̱gheṇa̭ dhe̱nava̱stūya̱mehi̱ dravā̱ piba̭ || 8-4-8||
8 On his left hip the Hero hath reclined himself:- the proffered feast offends him not.
The milk is blended with the honey of the bee:- quickly come hither, baste, and drink.

RV 8-4-9

अ॒श्वी र॒थी सु॑रू॒प इद्गोमा॒ँ इदि॑न्द्र ते॒ सखा॑ ।
श्वा॒त्र॒भाजा॒ वय॑सा सचते॒ सदा॑ च॒न्द्रो या॑ति स॒भामुप॑ ॥ ८-४-९॥
a̱śvī ra̱thī sṷrū̱pa idgomā̱~ idi̭ndra te̱ sakhā̭ |
śvā̱tra̱bhājā̱ vaya̭sā sacate̱ sadā̭ ca̱ndro yā̭ti sa̱bhāmupa̭ || 8-4-9||
9 Indra, thy friend is fair of form and rich in horses, cars, and kine.
He evermore hath food accompanied by wealth, and radiant joins the company.

RV 8-4-10

ऋश्यो॒ न तृष्य॑न्नव॒पान॒मा ग॑हि॒ पिबा॒ सोमं॒ वशा॒ँ अनु॑ ।
नि॒मेघ॑मानो मघवन्दि॒वेदि॑व॒ ओजि॑ष्ठं दधिषे॒ सहः॑ ॥ ८-४-१०॥
ṛśyo̱ na tṛṣya̭nnava̱pāna̱mā ga̭hi̱ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ vaśā̱~ anṷ |
ni̱megha̭māno maghavandi̱vedi̭va̱ oji̭ṣṭhaṃ dadhiṣe̱ saha̭ḥ || 8-4-10||
10 Come like a thirsty antelope to the drinking-place:- drink Soma to thy heart's desire.
Raining it down, O Maghavan, day after day, thou gainest thy surpassing might.

RV 8-4-11

अध्व॑र्यो द्रा॒वया॒ त्वं सोम॒मिन्द्रः॑ पिपासति ।
उप॑ नू॒नं यु॑युजे॒ वृष॑णा॒ हरी॒ आ च॑ जगाम वृत्र॒हा ॥ ८-४-११॥
adhva̭ryo drā̱vayā̱ tvaṃ soma̱mindra̭ḥ pipāsati |
upa̭ nū̱naṃ yṷyuje̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̱ ā ca̭ jagāma vṛtra̱hā || 8-4-11||
11 Priest, let the Soma juice flow forth, for Indra longs to drink thereof.
He even now hath yoked his vigorous Bay Steeds:- the Vṛtra-slayer hath come near.

RV 8-4-12

स्व॒यं चि॒त्स म॑न्यते॒ दाशु॑रि॒र्जनो॒ यत्रा॒ सोम॑स्य तृ॒म्पसि॑ ।
इ॒दं ते॒ अन्नं॒ युज्यं॒ समु॑क्षितं॒ तस्येहि॒ प्र द्र॑वा॒ पिब॑ ॥ ८-४-१२॥
sva̱yaṃ ci̱tsa ma̭nyate̱ dāśṷri̱rjano̱ yatrā̱ soma̭sya tṛ̱mpasi̭ |
i̱daṃ te̱ anna̱ṃ yujya̱ṃ samṷkṣita̱ṃ tasyehi̱ pra dra̭vā̱ piba̭ || 8-4-12||
12 The man with whom thou fillcst thee with Soma deems himself a pious worshipper.
This thine appropriate food is here poured out for thee:- come, hasten forward. drink of it,

RV 8-4-13

र॒थे॒ष्ठाया॑ध्वर्यवः॒ सोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य सोतन ।
अधि॑ ब्र॒ध्नस्याद्र॑यो॒ वि च॑क्षते सु॒न्वन्तो॑ दा॒श्व॑ध्वरम् ॥ ८-४-१३॥
ra̱the̱ṣṭhāyā̭dhvaryava̱ḥ soma̱mindrā̭ya sotana |
adhi̭ bra̱dhnasyādra̭yo̱ vi ca̭kṣate su̱nvanto̭ dā̱śva̭dhvaram || 8-4-13||
13 Press out the Soma juice, ye priests, for Indra borne upon his car.
The pressing-stones speak loud of Indra, while they shed the juice which, offered, honours him.

RV 8-4-14

उप॑ ब्र॒ध्नं वा॒वाता॒ वृष॑णा॒ हरी॒ इन्द्र॑म॒पसु॑ वक्षतः ।
अ॒र्वाञ्चं॑ त्वा॒ सप्त॑योऽध्वर॒श्रियो॒ वह॑न्तु॒ सव॒नेदुप॑ ॥ ८-४-१४॥
upa̭ bra̱dhnaṃ vā̱vātā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̱ indra̭ma̱pasṷ vakṣataḥ |
a̱rvāñca̭ṃ tvā̱ sapta̭yo'dhvara̱śriyo̱ vaha̭ntu̱ sava̱nedupa̭ || 8-4-14||
14 To the brown juice may his dear vigorous Bay Steeds bring Indra, to our holy task.
Hither let thy Car-steeds who seek the sacrifice bring thee to our drink-offerings.

RV 8-4-15

प्र पू॒षणं॑ वृणीमहे॒ युज्या॑य पुरू॒वसु॑म् ।
स श॑क्र शिक्ष पुरुहूत नो धि॒या तुजे॑ रा॒ये वि॑मोचन ॥ ८-४-१५॥
pra pū̱ṣaṇa̭ṃ vṛṇīmahe̱ yujyā̭ya purū̱vasṷm |
sa śa̭kra śikṣa puruhūta no dhi̱yā tujḙ rā̱ye vi̭mocana || 8-4-15||
15 Pūṣan, the Lord of ample wealth, for firm alliance we elect.
May he with wisdom, Śakra! Looser! Much-invoked! aid us to riches and to seed.

RV 8-4-16

सं नः॑ शिशीहि भु॒रिजो॑रिव क्षु॒रं रास्व॑ रा॒यो वि॑मोचन ।
त्वे तन्नः॑ सु॒वेद॑मु॒स्रियं॒ वसु॒ यं त्वं हि॒नोषि॒ मर्त्य॑म् ॥ ८-४-१६॥
saṃ na̭ḥ śiśīhi bhu̱rijo̭riva kṣu̱raṃ rāsva̭ rā̱yo vi̭mocana |
tve tanna̭ḥ su̱veda̭mu̱sriya̱ṃ vasu̱ yaṃ tvaṃ hi̱noṣi̱ martya̭m || 8-4-16||
16 Sharpen us like a razor in the barber's hands:- send riches thou who settest free.
Easy to find with thee are treasures of the Dawn for mortal man whom thou dost speed.

RV 8-4-17

वेमि॑ त्वा पूषन्नृ॒ञ्जसे॒ वेमि॒ स्तोत॑व आघृणे ।
न तस्य॑ वे॒म्यर॑णं॒ हि तद्व॑सो स्तु॒षे प॒ज्राय॒ साम्ने॑ ॥ ८-४-१७॥
vemi̭ tvā pūṣannṛ̱ñjase̱ vemi̱ stota̭va āghṛṇe |
na tasya̭ ve̱myara̭ṇa̱ṃ hi tadva̭so stu̱ṣe pa̱jrāya̱ sāmnḙ || 8-4-17||
17 Pūṣan, I long to win thy love, I long to praise thee, Radiant God.
Excellent Lord, ’tis strange tome, no wish have I to sing the psalm that Pajra sings.

RV 8-4-18

परा॒ गावो॒ यव॑सं॒ कच्चि॑दाघृणे॒ नित्यं॒ रेक्णो॑ अमर्त्य ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ पूषन्नवि॒ता शि॒वो भ॑व॒ मंहि॑ष्ठो॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ ८-४-१८॥
parā̱ gāvo̱ yava̭sa̱ṃ kacci̭dāghṛṇe̱ nitya̱ṃ rekṇo̭ amartya |
a̱smāka̭ṃ pūṣannavi̱tā śi̱vo bha̭va̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭho̱ vāja̭sātaye || 8-4-18||
18 My kine, O Radiant God, seek pasture where they will, my during wealth, Immortal One.
Be our protector, Pūṣan! be, most liberal Lord, propitious to our gathering strength.

RV 8-4-19

स्थू॒रं राधः॑ श॒ताश्वं॑ कुरु॒ङ्गस्य॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।
राज्ञ॑स्त्वे॒षस्य॑ सु॒भग॑स्य रा॒तिषु॑ तु॒र्वशे॑ष्वमन्महि ॥ ८-४-१९॥
sthū̱raṃ rādha̭ḥ śa̱tāśva̭ṃ kuru̱ṅgasya̱ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |
rājña̭stve̱ṣasya̭ su̱bhaga̭sya rā̱tiṣṷ tu̱rvaśḙṣvamanmahi || 8-4-19||
19 Rich was the gift Kurunga gave, a hundred steeds at morning rites.
Among the gifts of Turvaśas we thought of him, the opulent, the splendid King.

RV 8-4-20

धी॒भिः सा॒तानि॑ का॒ण्वस्य॑ वा॒जिनः॑ प्रि॒यमे॑धैर॒भिद्यु॑भिः ।
ष॒ष्टिं स॒हस्रानु॒ निर्म॑जामजे॒ निर्यू॒थानि॒ गवा॒मृषिः॑ ॥ ८-४-२०॥
dhī̱bhiḥ sā̱tāni̭ kā̱ṇvasya̭ vā̱jina̭ḥ pri̱yamḙdhaira̱bhidyṷbhiḥ |
ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrānu̱ nirma̭jāmaje̱ niryū̱thāni̱ gavā̱mṛṣi̭ḥ || 8-4-20||
20 What by his morning songs Kaṇva, the powerful, hath, with the Priyamedhas, gained-

RV 8-4-21

वृ॒क्षाश्चि॑न्मे अभिपि॒त्वे अ॑रारणुः ।
गां भ॑जन्त मे॒हनाश्वं॑ भजन्त मे॒हना॑ ॥ ८-४-२१॥
vṛ̱kṣāści̭nme abhipi̱tve a̭rāraṇuḥ |
gāṃ bha̭janta me̱hanāśva̭ṃ bhajanta me̱hanā̭ || 8-4-21||
21 The very trees were joyful at my coming:- kine they obtained in plenty, steeds in plenty.

Sukta: 5/103 (39)

RV 8-5-1

दू॒रादि॒हेव॒ यत्स॒त्य॑रु॒णप्सु॒रशि॑श्वितत् ।
वि भा॒नुं वि॒श्वधा॑तनत् ॥ ८-५-१॥
dū̱rādi̱heva̱ yatsa̱tya̭ru̱ṇapsu̱raśi̭śvitat |
vi bhā̱nuṃ vi̱śvadhā̭tanat || 8-5-1||
1. WHEN, even as she were present here, red Dawn hath shone from far away,
She spreadeth light on every side.

RV 8-5-2

नृ॒वद्द॑स्रा मनो॒युजा॒ रथे॑न पृथु॒पाज॑सा ।
सचे॑थे अश्विनो॒षस॑म् ॥ ८-५-२॥
nṛ̱vadda̭srā mano̱yujā̱ rathḙna pṛthu̱pāja̭sā |
sacḙthe aśvino̱ṣasa̭m || 8-5-2||
2 Like Heroes on your will-yoked car farshining, Wonder-Workers! ye
Attend, O Aśvins, on the Dawn.

RV 8-5-3

यु॒वाभ्यां॑ वाजिनीवसू॒ प्रति॒ स्तोमा॑ अदृक्षत ।
वाचं॑ दू॒तो यथो॑हिषे ॥ ८-५-३॥
yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ vājinīvasū̱ prati̱ stomā̭ adṛkṣata |
vāca̭ṃ dū̱to yatho̭hiṣe || 8-5-3||
3 By you, O Lords of ample wealth our songs of praise have been observed:-
As envoy have I brought the prayer.

RV 8-5-4

पु॒रु॒प्रि॒या ण॑ ऊ॒तये॑ पुरुम॒न्द्रा पु॑रू॒वसू॑ ।
स्तु॒षे कण्वा॑सो अ॒श्विना॑ ॥ ८-५-४॥
pu̱ru̱pri̱yā ṇa̭ ū̱tayḙ puruma̱ndrā pṷrū̱vasṷ̄ |
stu̱ṣe kaṇvā̭so a̱śvinā̭ || 8-5-4||
4 Kaṇvas must praise the Aśvins dear to many, making many glad,
Most rich, that they may succour us.

RV 8-5-5

मंहि॑ष्ठा वाज॒सात॑मे॒षय॑न्ता शु॒भस्पती॑ ।
गन्ता॑रा दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हम् ॥ ८-५-५॥
maṃhi̭ṣṭhā vāja̱sāta̭me̱ṣaya̭ntā śu̱bhaspatī̭ |
gantā̭rā dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱ham || 8-5-5||
5 Most liberal, best at winning strength, inciters, Lords of splendour who
Visit the worshipper's abode.

RV 8-5-6

ता सु॑दे॒वाय॑ दा॒शुषे॑ सुमे॒धामवि॑तारिणीम् ।
घृ॒तैर्गव्यू॑तिमुक्षतम् ॥ ८-५-६॥
tā sṷde̱vāya̭ dā̱śuṣḙ sume̱dhāmavi̭tāriṇīm |
ghṛ̱tairgavyṷ̄timukṣatam || 8-5-6||
6 So for devout Sudeva dew with fatness his unfailing mead,
And make it rich for sacrifice.

RV 8-5-7

आ नः॒ स्तोम॒मुप॑ द्र॒वत्तूयं॑ श्ये॒नेभि॑रा॒शुभिः॑ ।
या॒तमश्वे॑भिरश्विना ॥ ८-५-७॥
ā na̱ḥ stoma̱mupa̭ dra̱vattūya̭ṃ śye̱nebhi̭rā̱śubhi̭ḥ |
yā̱tamaśvḙbhiraśvinā || 8-5-7||
7 Hitherward running speedily with horses, as with rapid hawks,
Come, Aśvins, to our song of praise

RV 8-5-8

येभि॑स्ति॒स्रः प॑रा॒वतो॑ दि॒वो विश्वा॑नि रोच॒ना ।
त्रीँर॒क्तून्प॑रि॒दीय॑थः ॥ ८-५-८॥
yebhi̭sti̱sraḥ pa̭rā̱vato̭ di̱vo viśvā̭ni roca̱nā |
trī~ra̱ktūnpa̭ri̱dīya̭thaḥ || 8-5-8||
8 Wherewith the three wide distances, and all the lights that are in heaven.
Ye traverse, and three times of night.

RV 8-5-9

उ॒त नो॒ गोम॑ती॒रिष॑ उ॒त सा॒तीर॑हर्विदा ।
वि प॒थः सा॒तये॑ सितम् ॥ ८-५-९॥
u̱ta no̱ goma̭tī̱riṣa̭ u̱ta sā̱tīra̭harvidā |
vi pa̱thaḥ sā̱tayḙ sitam || 8-5-9||
9 O Finders of the Day, that we may win us food of kine and wealth,
Open the paths for us to tread.

RV 8-5-10

आ नो॒ गोम॑न्तमश्विना सु॒वीरं॑ सु॒रथं॑ र॒यिम् ।
वो॒ळ्हमश्वा॑वती॒रिषः॑ ॥ ८-५-१०॥
ā no̱ goma̭ntamaśvinā su̱vīra̭ṃ su̱ratha̭ṃ ra̱yim |
vo̱ḻhamaśvā̭vatī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 8-5-10||
10 O Aśvins, bring us wealth in kine, in noble heroes, and in cars:-
Bring us the strength that horses give.

RV 8-5-11

वा॒वृ॒धा॒ना शु॑भस्पती दस्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्तनी ।
पिब॑तं सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ ८-५-११॥
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nā śṷbhaspatī dasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavartanī |
piba̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 8-5-11||
11 Ye Lords of splendour, glorified, ye Wonder-Workers borne on paths
Of gold, drink sweets with Somajuice.

RV 8-5-12

अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ वाजिनीवसू म॒घव॑द्भ्यश्च स॒प्रथः॑ ।
छ॒र्दिर्य॑न्त॒मदा॑भ्यम् ॥ ८-५-१२॥
a̱smabhya̭ṃ vājinīvasū ma̱ghava̭dbhyaśca sa̱pratha̭ḥ |
cha̱rdirya̭nta̱madā̭bhyam || 8-5-12||
12 To us, ye Lords of ample wealth, and to our wealth chiefs extend
Wide shelter, ne’er to be assailed.

RV 8-5-13

नि षु ब्रह्म॒ जना॑नां॒ यावि॑ष्टं॒ तूय॒मा ग॑तम् ।
मो ष्व१॒॑न्याँ उपा॑रतम् ॥ ८-५-१३॥
ni ṣu brahma̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ yāvi̭ṣṭa̱ṃ tūya̱mā ga̭tam |
mo ṣva1̱̭nyā~ upā̭ratam || 8-5-13||
13 Come quickly downward to the prayer of people whom ye favour most:-
Approach not unto other folk.

RV 8-5-14

अ॒स्य पि॑बतमश्विना यु॒वं मद॑स्य॒ चारु॑णः ।
मध्वो॑ रा॒तस्य॑ धिष्ण्या ॥ ८-५-१४॥
a̱sya pi̭batamaśvinā yu̱vaṃ mada̭sya̱ cārṷṇaḥ |
madhvo̭ rā̱tasya̭ dhiṣṇyā || 8-5-14||
14 Ye Aśvins whom our minds perceive, drink of this lovely gladdening draught,
The mcath which we present to you.

RV 8-5-15

अ॒स्मे आ व॑हतं र॒यिं श॒तव॑न्तं सह॒स्रिण॑म् ।
पु॒रु॒क्षुं वि॒श्वधा॑यसम् ॥ ८-५-१५॥
a̱sme ā va̭hataṃ ra̱yiṃ śa̱tava̭ntaṃ saha̱sriṇa̭m |
pu̱ru̱kṣuṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yasam || 8-5-15||
15 Bring riches hither unto us in hundreds and in thousands, source
Of plenteous food, sustaining all.

RV 8-5-16

पु॒रु॒त्रा चि॒द्धि वां॑ नरा वि॒ह्वय॑न्ते मनी॒षिणः॑ ।
वा॒घद्भि॑रश्वि॒ना ग॑तम् ॥ ८-५-१६॥
pu̱ru̱trā ci̱ddhi vā̭ṃ narā vi̱hvaya̭nte manī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
vā̱ghadbhi̭raśvi̱nā ga̭tam || 8-5-16||
16 Verily sages call on you, ye Heroes, in full many a place.
Moved by the priests, O Aśvins, conic.

RV 8-5-17

जना॑सो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषो ह॒विष्म॑न्तो अरं॒कृतः॑ ।
यु॒वां ह॑वन्ते अश्विना ॥ ८-५-१७॥
janā̭so vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo ha̱viṣma̭nto ara̱ṃkṛta̭ḥ |
yu̱vāṃ ha̭vante aśvinā || 8-5-17||
17 Men who have trimmed the sacred grass, bringing oblations and prepared,
O Aśvins, are invoking you.

RV 8-5-18

अ॒स्माक॑म॒द्य वा॑म॒यं स्तोमो॒ वाहि॑ष्ठो॒ अन्त॑मः ।
यु॒वाभ्यां॑ भूत्वश्विना ॥ ८-५-१८॥
a̱smāka̭ma̱dya vā̭ma̱yaṃ stomo̱ vāhi̭ṣṭho̱ anta̭maḥ |
yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ bhūtvaśvinā || 8-5-18||
18 May this our hymn of praise to-day, most powerful to bring you, be,
O Aśvins, nearest to your hearts.

RV 8-5-19

यो ह॑ वां॒ मधु॑नो॒ दृति॒राहि॑तो रथ॒चर्ष॑णे ।
ततः॑ पिबतमश्विना ॥ ८-५-१९॥
yo ha̭ vā̱ṃ madhṷno̱ dṛti̱rāhi̭to ratha̱carṣa̭ṇe |
tata̭ḥ pibatamaśvinā || 8-5-19||
19 The skin filled full of savoury meath, laid in the pathway of your car-
O Aśvins, drink ye both therefrom.

RV 8-5-20

तेन॑ नो वाजिनीवसू॒ पश्वे॑ तो॒काय॒ शं गवे॑ ।
वह॑तं॒ पीव॑री॒रिषः॑ ॥ ८-५-२०॥
tena̭ no vājinīvasū̱ paśvḙ to̱kāya̱ śaṃ gavḙ |
vaha̭ta̱ṃ pīva̭rī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 8-5-20||
20 For this, ye Lords of ample wealth, bring blessing for our herd, our kine,
Our progeny, and plenteous food.

RV 8-5-21

उ॒त नो॑ दि॒व्या इष॑ उ॒त सिन्धू॑ँरहर्विदा ।
अप॒ द्वारे॑व वर्षथः ॥ ८-५-२१॥
u̱ta no̭ di̱vyā iṣa̭ u̱ta sindhṷ̄~raharvidā |
apa̱ dvārḙva varṣathaḥ || 8-5-21||
21 Ye too unclose to us like doors the strengthening waters of the sky,
And rivers, ye who find the day.

RV 8-5-22

क॒दा वां॑ तौ॒ग्र्यो वि॑धत्समु॒द्रे ज॑हि॒तो न॑रा ।
यद्वां॒ रथो॒ विभि॒ष्पता॑त् ॥ ८-५-२२॥
ka̱dā vā̭ṃ tau̱gryo vi̭dhatsamu̱dre ja̭hi̱to na̭rā |
yadvā̱ṃ ratho̱ vibhi̱ṣpatā̭t || 8-5-22||
22 When did the son of Tugra serve you, Men? Abandoned in the sea,
That with winged steeds your car might fly.

RV 8-5-23

यु॒वं कण्वा॑य नासत्या॒ ऋपि॑रिप्ताय ह॒र्म्ये ।
शश्व॑दू॒तीर्द॑शस्यथः ॥ ८-५-२३॥
yu̱vaṃ kaṇvā̭ya nāsatyā̱ ṛpi̭riptāya ha̱rmye |
śaśva̭dū̱tīrda̭śasyathaḥ || 8-5-23||
23 Ye, O Nāsatyas, ministered to Kaṇva with repeated aid,
When cast into the heated pit.

RV 8-5-24

ताभि॒रा या॑तमू॒तिभि॒र्नव्य॑सीभिः सुश॒स्तिभिः॑ ।
यद्वां॑ वृषण्वसू हु॒वे ॥ ८-५-२४॥
tābhi̱rā yā̭tamū̱tibhi̱rnavya̭sībhiḥ suśa̱stibhi̭ḥ |
yadvā̭ṃ vṛṣaṇvasū hu̱ve || 8-5-24||
24 Come near with those most recent aids of yours which merit eulogy,
When I invoke you, Wealthy Gods.

RV 8-5-25

यथा॑ चि॒त्कण्व॒माव॑तं प्रि॒यमे॑धमुपस्तु॒तम् ।
अत्रिं॑ शि॒ञ्जार॑मश्विना ॥ ८-५-२५॥
yathā̭ ci̱tkaṇva̱māva̭taṃ pri̱yamḙdhamupastu̱tam |
atri̭ṃ śi̱ñjāra̭maśvinā || 8-5-25||
25 As ye protected Kaṇva erst, Priyamedha and Upastuta,
Atri, Sinjara, Aśvins Twain

RV 8-5-26

यथो॒त कृत्व्ये॒ धनें॒ऽशुं गोष्व॒गस्त्य॑म् ।
यथा॒ वाजे॑षु॒ सोभ॑रिम् ॥ ८-५-२६॥
yatho̱ta kṛtvye̱ dhane̱ṃ'śuṃ goṣva̱gastya̭m |
yathā̱ vājḙṣu̱ sobha̭rim || 8-5-26||
26 And Amsu in decisive fight, Agastya in the fray for kine.
And, in his battles, Sobhari.

RV 8-5-27

ए॒ताव॑द्वां वृषण्वसू॒ अतो॑ वा॒ भूयो॑ अश्विना ।
गृ॒णन्तः॑ सु॒म्नमी॑महे ॥ ८-५-२७॥
e̱tāva̭dvāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū̱ ato̭ vā̱ bhūyo̭ aśvinā |
gṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ su̱mnamī̭mahe || 8-5-27||
27 For so much bliss, or even more, O Aśvins, Wealthy Gods, than this,
We pray white singing hymns to you.

RV 8-5-28

रथं॒ हिर॑ण्यवन्धुरं॒ हिर॑ण्याभीशुमश्विना ।
आ हि स्थाथो॑ दिवि॒स्पृश॑म् ॥ ८-५-२८॥
ratha̱ṃ hira̭ṇyavandhura̱ṃ hira̭ṇyābhīśumaśvinā |
ā hi sthātho̭ divi̱spṛśa̭m || 8-5-28||
28 Ascend your car with golden seat, O Aśvins, and with reins of gold,
That reaches even to the sky.

RV 8-5-29

हि॒र॒ण्ययी॑ वां॒ रभि॑री॒षा अक्षो॑ हिर॒ण्ययः॑ ।
उ॒भा च॒क्रा हि॑र॒ण्यया॑ ॥ ८-५-२९॥
hi̱ra̱ṇyayī̭ vā̱ṃ rabhi̭rī̱ṣā akṣo̭ hira̱ṇyaya̭ḥ |
u̱bhā ca̱krā hi̭ra̱ṇyayā̭ || 8-5-29||
29 Golden is its supporting shaft, the axle also is of gold,
And both the wheels are made of gold.

RV 8-5-30

तेन॑ नो वाजिनीवसू परा॒वत॑श्चि॒दा ग॑तम् ।
उपे॒मां सु॑ष्टु॒तिं मम॑ ॥ ८-५-३०॥
tena̭ no vājinīvasū parā̱vata̭ści̱dā ga̭tam |
upe̱māṃ sṷṣṭu̱tiṃ mama̭ || 8-5-30||
30 Thereon, ye Lords of ample wealth, come to us even from afar,
Come ye to this mine eulogy.

RV 8-5-31

आ व॑हेथे परा॒कात्पू॒र्वीर॒श्नन्ता॑वश्विना ।
इषो॒ दासी॑रमर्त्या ॥ ८-५-३१॥
ā va̭hethe parā̱kātpū̱rvīra̱śnantā̭vaśvinā |
iṣo̱ dāsī̭ramartyā || 8-5-31||
31 From far away ye come to us, Aśvins, enjoying plenteous food
Of Dāsas, O Immortal Ones.

RV 8-5-32

आ नो॑ द्यु॒म्नैरा श्रवो॑भि॒रा रा॒या या॑तमश्विना ।
पुरु॑श्चन्द्रा॒ नास॑त्या ॥ ८-५-३२॥
ā no̭ dyu̱mnairā śravo̭bhi̱rā rā̱yā yā̭tamaśvinā |
purṷścandrā̱ nāsa̭tyā || 8-5-32||
32 With splendour, riches, and renown, O Aśvins, hither come to us,
Nāsatyas, shining brilliantly.

RV 8-5-33

एह वां॑ प्रुषि॒तप्स॑वो॒ वयो॑ वहन्तु प॒र्णिनः॑ ।
अच्छा॑ स्वध्व॒रं जन॑म् ॥ ८-५-३३॥
eha vā̭ṃ pruṣi̱tapsa̭vo̱ vayo̭ vahantu pa̱rṇina̭ḥ |
acchā̭ svadhva̱raṃ jana̭m || 8-5-33||
33 May dappled horses, steeds who fly with pinions, bring you hitherward
To people skilled in sacrifice.

RV 8-5-34

रथं॑ वा॒मनु॑गायसं॒ य इ॒षा वर्त॑ते स॒ह ।
न च॒क्रम॒भि बा॑धते ॥ ८-५-३४॥
ratha̭ṃ vā̱manṷgāyasa̱ṃ ya i̱ṣā varta̭te sa̱ha |
na ca̱krama̱bhi bā̭dhate || 8-5-34||
34 The whcel delayeth not that car of yours accompanied by song,
That cometh with a store of food.

RV 8-5-35

हि॒र॒ण्यये॑न॒ रथे॑न द्र॒वत्पा॑णिभि॒रश्वैः॑ ।
धीज॑वना॒ नास॑त्या ॥ ८-५-३५॥
hi̱ra̱ṇyayḙna̱ rathḙna dra̱vatpā̭ṇibhi̱raśvai̭ḥ |
dhīja̭vanā̱ nāsa̭tyā || 8-5-35||
35 Borne on that chariot wrought of gold, with coursers very fleet of foot,
Come, O Nāsatyas, swift as thought.

RV 8-5-36

यु॒वं मृ॒गं जा॑गृ॒वांसं॒ स्वद॑थो वा वृषण्वसू ।
ता नः॑ पृङ्क्तमि॒षा र॒यिम् ॥ ८-५-३६॥
yu̱vaṃ mṛ̱gaṃ jā̭gṛ̱vāṃsa̱ṃ svada̭tho vā vṛṣaṇvasū |
tā na̭ḥ pṛṅktami̱ṣā ra̱yim || 8-5-36||
36 O Wealthy Gods, ye taste and find the brisk and watchful wild beast good.
Associate wealth with food for us.

RV 8-5-37

ता मे॑ अश्विना सनी॒नां वि॒द्यातं॒ नवा॑नाम् ।
यथा॑ चिच्चै॒द्यः क॒शुः श॒तमुष्ट्रा॑नां॒ दद॑त्स॒हस्रा॒ दश॒ गोना॑म् ॥ ८-५-३७॥
tā mḙ aśvinā sanī̱nāṃ vi̱dyāta̱ṃ navā̭nām |
yathā̭ ciccai̱dyaḥ ka̱śuḥ śa̱tamuṣṭrā̭nā̱ṃ dada̭tsa̱hasrā̱ daśa̱ gonā̭m || 8-5-37||
37 As such, O Aśvins, find for me my share of new-presented gifts,
As Kasu, Cedi's son, gave me a hundred head of buffaloes, and ten thousand kine.

RV 8-5-38

यो मे॒ हिर॑ण्यसंदृशो॒ दश॒ राज्ञो॒ अमं॑हत ।
अ॒ध॒स्प॒दा इच्चै॒द्यस्य॑ कृ॒ष्टय॑श्चर्म॒म्ना अ॒भितो॒ जनाः॑ ॥ ८-५-३८॥
yo me̱ hira̭ṇyasaṃdṛśo̱ daśa̱ rājño̱ ama̭ṃhata |
a̱dha̱spa̱dā iccai̱dyasya̭ kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ścarma̱mnā a̱bhito̱ janā̭ḥ || 8-5-38||
38 He who hath given me for mine own ten Kings like gold to look upon.
At Caidya's feet are all the people round about, all those who think upon the shield.

RV 8-5-39

माकि॑रे॒ना प॒था गा॒द्येने॒मे यन्ति॑ चे॒दयः॑ ।
अ॒न्यो नेत्सू॒रिरोह॑ते भूरि॒दाव॑त्तरो॒ जनः॑ ॥ ८-५-३९॥
māki̭re̱nā pa̱thā gā̱dyene̱me yanti̭ ce̱daya̭ḥ |
a̱nyo netsū̱riroha̭te bhūri̱dāva̭ttaro̱ jana̭ḥ || 8-5-39||
39 No man, not any, goes upon the path on which the Cedis walk.
No other prince, no folk is held more liberal of gifts than they.

Sukta: 6/103 (48)

RV 8-6-1

म॒हाँ इन्द्रो॒ य ओज॑सा प॒र्जन्यो॑ वृष्टि॒माँ इ॑व ।
स्तोमै॑र्व॒त्सस्य॑ वावृधे ॥ ८-६-१॥
ma̱hā~ indro̱ ya oja̭sā pa̱rjanyo̭ vṛṣṭi̱mā~ i̭va |
stomai̭rva̱tsasya̭ vāvṛdhe || 8-6-1||
1. INDRA, great in his power and might, and like Parjanya rich in rain,
Is magnified by Vatsa's lauds.

RV 8-6-2

प्र॒जामृ॒तस्य॒ पिप्र॑तः॒ प्र यद्भर॑न्त॒ वह्न॑यः ।
विप्रा॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ वाह॑सा ॥ ८-६-२॥
pra̱jāmṛ̱tasya̱ pipra̭ta̱ḥ pra yadbhara̭nta̱ vahna̭yaḥ |
viprā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ vāha̭sā || 8-6-2||
2 When the priests, strengthening the Son of Holy Law, present their gifts,
Singers with Order's hymn of praiser.

RV 8-6-3

कण्वा॒ इन्द्रं॒ यदक्र॑त॒ स्तोमै॑र्य॒ज्ञस्य॒ साध॑नम् ।
जा॒मि ब्रु॑वत॒ आयु॑धम् ॥ ८-६-३॥
kaṇvā̱ indra̱ṃ yadakra̭ta̱ stomai̭rya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭nam |
jā̱mi brṷvata̱ āyṷdham || 8-6-3||
3 Since Kaṇvas with their lauds have made Indra complete the sacrifice.
Words are their own appropriate arms.

RV 8-6-4

सम॑स्य म॒न्यवे॒ विशो॒ विश्वा॑ नमन्त कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
स॒मु॒द्राये॑व॒ सिन्ध॑वः ॥ ८-६-४॥
sama̭sya ma̱nyave̱ viśo̱ viśvā̭ namanta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
sa̱mu̱drāyḙva̱ sindha̭vaḥ || 8-6-4||
4 Before his hot displeasure all the peoples, all the men, bow down,
As rivers bow them to the sea.

RV 8-6-5

ओज॒स्तद॑स्य तित्विष उ॒भे यत्स॒मव॑र्तयत् ।
इन्द्र॒श्चर्मे॑व॒ रोद॑सी ॥ ८-६-५॥
oja̱stada̭sya titviṣa u̱bhe yatsa̱mava̭rtayat |
indra̱ścarmḙva̱ roda̭sī || 8-6-5||
5 This power of his shone brightly forth when Indra brought together, like
A skin, the worlds of heaven and earth.

RV 8-6-6

वि चि॑द्वृ॒त्रस्य॒ दोध॑तो॒ वज्रे॑ण श॒तप॑र्वणा ।
शिरो॑ बिभेद वृ॒ष्णिना॑ ॥ ८-६-६॥
vi ci̭dvṛ̱trasya̱ dodha̭to̱ vajrḙṇa śa̱tapa̭rvaṇā |
śiro̭ bibheda vṛ̱ṣṇinā̭ || 8-6-6||
6 The fiercely-moving Vṛtra's head he severed with his thunderbolt,
His mighty hundred-knotted bolt.

RV 8-6-7

इ॒मा अ॒भि प्र णो॑नुमो वि॒पामग्रे॑षु धी॒तयः॑ ।
अ॒ग्नेः शो॒चिर्न दि॒द्युतः॑ ॥ ८-६-७॥
i̱mā a̱bhi pra ṇo̭numo vi̱pāmagrḙṣu dhī̱taya̭ḥ |
a̱gneḥ śo̱cirna di̱dyuta̭ḥ || 8-6-7||
7 Here are-we sing them loudly forth-our thoughts among-the best of songs.
Even lightnings like the blaze of fire.

RV 8-6-8

गुहा॑ स॒तीरुप॒ त्मना॒ प्र यच्छोच॑न्त धी॒तयः॑ ।
कण्वा॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ धार॑या ॥ ८-६-८॥
guhā̭ sa̱tīrupa̱ tmanā̱ pra yacchoca̭nta dhī̱taya̭ḥ |
kaṇvā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ dhāra̭yā || 8-6-8||
8 When bidden thoughts, spontaneously advancing, glow, and with the stream
Of sacrifice the Kaṇvas shine.

RV 8-6-9

प्र तमि॑न्द्र नशीमहि र॒यिं गोम॑न्तम॒श्विन॑म् ।
प्र ब्रह्म॑ पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये ॥ ८-६-९॥
pra tami̭ndra naśīmahi ra̱yiṃ goma̭ntama̱śvina̭m |
pra brahma̭ pū̱rvaci̭ttaye || 8-6-9||
9 Indra, may we obtain that wealth in horses and in herds of cows,
And prayer that may be noticed first.

RV 8-6-10

अ॒हमिद्धि पि॒तुष्परि॑ मे॒धामृ॒तस्य॑ ज॒ग्रभ॑ ।
अ॒हं सूर्य॑ इवाजनि ॥ ८-६-१०॥
a̱hamiddhi pi̱tuṣpari̭ me̱dhāmṛ̱tasya̭ ja̱grabha̭ |
a̱haṃ sūrya̭ ivājani || 8-6-10||
10 I from my Father have received deep knowledge of the Holy Law
I was born like unto the Sun.

RV 8-6-11

अ॒हं प्र॒त्नेन॒ मन्म॑ना॒ गिरः॑ शुम्भामि कण्व॒वत् ।
येनेन्द्रः॒ शुष्म॒मिद्द॒धे ॥ ८-६-११॥
a̱haṃ pra̱tnena̱ manma̭nā̱ gira̭ḥ śumbhāmi kaṇva̱vat |
yenendra̱ḥ śuṣma̱midda̱dhe || 8-6-11||
11 After the lore of ancient time I make, like Kaṇva, beauteous songs,
And Indra's selfgains strength thereby.

RV 8-6-12

ये त्वामि॑न्द्र॒ न तु॑ष्टु॒वुरृष॑यो॒ ये च॑ तुष्टु॒वुः ।
ममेद्व॑र्धस्व॒ सुष्टु॑तः ॥ ८-६-१२॥
ye tvāmi̭ndra̱ na tṷṣṭu̱vurṛṣa̭yo̱ ye ca̭ tuṣṭu̱vuḥ |
mamedva̭rdhasva̱ suṣṭṷtaḥ || 8-6-12||
12 Whatever Ṛṣis have not praised thee, Indra, or have lauded thee,
By me exalted wax thou strong.

RV 8-6-13

यद॑स्य म॒न्युरध्व॑नी॒द्वि वृ॒त्रं प॑र्व॒शो रु॒जन् ।
अ॒पः स॑मु॒द्रमैर॑यत् ॥ ८-६-१३॥
yada̭sya ma̱nyuradhva̭nī̱dvi vṛ̱traṃ pa̭rva̱śo ru̱jan |
a̱paḥ sa̭mu̱dramaira̭yat || 8-6-13||
13 When his wrath thundered, when he rent Vṛtra to pieces, limb by limb,
He sent the waters to the sea.

RV 8-6-14

नि शुष्ण॑ इन्द्र धर्ण॒सिं वज्रं॑ जघन्थ॒ दस्य॑वि ।
वृषा॒ ह्यु॑ग्र श‍ृण्वि॒षे ॥ ८-६-१४॥
ni śuṣṇa̭ indra dharṇa̱siṃ vajra̭ṃ jaghantha̱ dasya̭vi |
vṛṣā̱ hyṷgra śa‍ṛṇvi̱ṣe || 8-6-14||
14 Against the Dasyu gusna thou, Indra, didst hurl thy during bolt:-
Thou, Dread one, hast a hero's fame.

RV 8-6-15

न द्याव॒ इन्द्र॒मोज॑सा॒ नान्तरि॑क्षाणि व॒ज्रिण॑म् ।
न वि॑व्यचन्त॒ भूम॑यः ॥ ८-६-१५॥
na dyāva̱ indra̱moja̭sā̱ nāntari̭kṣāṇi va̱jriṇa̭m |
na vi̭vyacanta̱ bhūma̭yaḥ || 8-6-15||
15 Neither the heavens nor firmaments nor regions of the earth contain
Indra, the Thunderer with his might.

RV 8-6-16

यस्त॑ इन्द्र म॒हीर॒पः स्त॑भू॒यमा॑न॒ आश॑यत् ।
नि तं पद्या॑सु शिश्नथः ॥ ८-६-१६॥
yasta̭ indra ma̱hīra̱paḥ sta̭bhū̱yamā̭na̱ āśa̭yat |
ni taṃ padyā̭su śiśnathaḥ || 8-6-16||
16 O Indra him who lay at length staying thy copious waters thou,
In his own footsteps, smotest down

RV 8-6-17

य इ॒मे रोद॑सी म॒ही स॑मी॒ची स॒मज॑ग्रभीत् ।
तमो॑भिरिन्द्र॒ तं गु॑हः ॥ ८-६-१७॥
ya i̱me roda̭sī ma̱hī sa̭mī̱cī sa̱maja̭grabhīt |
tamo̭bhirindra̱ taṃ gṷhaḥ || 8-6-17||
17 Thou hiddest deep in darkness itim, O Indra, who had set his grasp
On spacious heaven and earth conjoined.

RV 8-6-18

य इ॑न्द्र॒ यत॑यस्त्वा॒ भृग॑वो॒ ये च॑ तुष्टु॒वुः ।
ममेदु॑ग्र श्रुधी॒ हव॑म् ॥ ८-६-१८॥
ya i̭ndra̱ yata̭yastvā̱ bhṛga̭vo̱ ye ca̭ tuṣṭu̱vuḥ |
mamedṷgra śrudhī̱ hava̭m || 8-6-18||
18 Indra, whatever Yatis and Bhṛgus have offered praise to thee,
Listen, thou Mighty, to my call.

RV 8-6-19

इ॒मास्त॑ इन्द्र॒ पृश्न॑यो घृ॒तं दु॑हत आ॒शिर॑म् ।
ए॒नामृ॒तस्य॑ पि॒प्युषीः॑ ॥ ८-६-१९॥
i̱māsta̭ indra̱ pṛśna̭yo ghṛ̱taṃ dṷhata ā̱śira̭m |
e̱nāmṛ̱tasya̭ pi̱pyuṣī̭ḥ || 8-6-19||
19 Indra, these spotted cows yield thee their butter and the milky draught;
Aiders, thereby, of sacrifice;

RV 8-6-20

या इ॑न्द्र प्र॒स्व॑स्त्वा॒सा गर्भ॒मच॑क्रिरन् ।
परि॒ धर्मे॑व॒ सूर्य॑म् ॥ ८-६-२०॥
yā i̭ndra pra̱sva̭stvā̱sā garbha̱maca̭kriran |
pari̱ dharmḙva̱ sūrya̭m || 8-6-20||
20 Which, teeming, have received thee as a life-germ, Indra, with their mouth,
Like Sūrya who sustaineth all.

RV 8-6-21

त्वामिच्छ॑वसस्पते॒ कण्वा॑ उ॒क्थेन॑ वावृधुः ।
त्वां सु॒तास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ८-६-२१॥
tvāmiccha̭vasaspate̱ kaṇvā̭ u̱kthena̭ vāvṛdhuḥ |
tvāṃ su̱tāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 8-6-21||
21 O Lord of Might, with hymns of praise the Kaṇvas have increased thy power,
The drops poured forth have strengthened thee.

RV 8-6-22

तवेदि॑न्द्र॒ प्रणी॑तिषू॒त प्रश॑स्तिरद्रिवः ।
य॒ज्ञो वि॑तन्त॒साय्यः॑ ॥ ८-६-२२॥
tavedi̭ndra̱ praṇī̭tiṣū̱ta praśa̭stiradrivaḥ |
ya̱jño vi̭tanta̱sāyya̭ḥ || 8-6-22||
22 Under thy guidance, Indra, mid thy praises, Lord of Thunder, shall
The sacrifice be soon performed.

RV 8-6-23

आ न॑ इन्द्र म॒हीमिषं॒ पुरं॒ न द॑र्षि॒ गोम॑तीम् ।
उ॒त प्र॒जां सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ८-६-२३॥
ā na̭ indra ma̱hīmiṣa̱ṃ pura̱ṃ na da̭rṣi̱ goma̭tīm |
u̱ta pra̱jāṃ su̱vīrya̭m || 8-6-23||
23 Indra, disclose much food for us, like a stronghold with store of kine:-
Give progeny and heroic strength.

RV 8-6-24

उ॒त त्यदा॒श्वश्व्यं॒ यदि॑न्द्र॒ नाहु॑षी॒ष्वा ।
अग्रे॑ वि॒क्षु प्र॒दीद॑यत् ॥ ८-६-२४॥
u̱ta tyadā̱śvaśvya̱ṃ yadi̭ndra̱ nāhṷṣī̱ṣvā |
agrḙ vi̱kṣu pra̱dīda̭yat || 8-6-24||
24 And, Indra, grant us all that wealth of fleet steeds which shone bright of old
Among the tribes of Nahusas.

RV 8-6-25

अ॒भि व्र॒जं न त॑त्निषे॒ सूर॑ उपा॒कच॑क्षसम् ।
यदि॑न्द्र मृ॒ळया॑सि नः ॥ ८-६-२५॥
a̱bhi vra̱jaṃ na ta̭tniṣe̱ sūra̭ upā̱kaca̭kṣasam |
yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ || 8-6-25||
25 Hither thou seemest to attract heaven's fold which shines before our eyes,
When, Indra, thou art kind to us.

RV 8-6-26

यद॒ङ्ग त॑विषी॒यस॒ इन्द्र॑ प्र॒राज॑सि क्षि॒तीः ।
म॒हाँ अ॑पा॒र ओज॑सा ॥ ८-६-२६॥
yada̱ṅga ta̭viṣī̱yasa̱ indra̭ pra̱rāja̭si kṣi̱tīḥ |
ma̱hā~ a̭pā̱ra oja̭sā || 8-6-26||
26 Yea, when thou puttest forth thy power, Indra, thou governest the folk.
Mighty, unlimited in strength.

RV 8-6-27

तं त्वा॑ ह॒विष्म॑ती॒र्विश॒ उप॑ ब्रुवत ऊ॒तये॑ ।
उ॒रु॒ज्रय॑स॒मिन्दु॑भिः ॥ ८-६-२७॥
taṃ tvā̭ ha̱viṣma̭tī̱rviśa̱ upa̭ bruvata ū̱tayḙ |
u̱ru̱jraya̭sa̱mindṷbhiḥ || 8-6-27||
27 The tribes who bring oblations call to thee, to thee to give them help,
With drops to thee who spreadest far.

RV 8-6-28

उ॒प॒ह्व॒रे गि॑री॒णां सं॑ग॒थे च॑ न॒दीना॑म् ।
धि॒या विप्रो॑ अजायत ॥ ८-६-२८॥
u̱pa̱hva̱re gi̭rī̱ṇāṃ sa̭ṃga̱the ca̭ na̱dīnā̭m |
dhi̱yā vipro̭ ajāyata || 8-6-28||
28 There where the mountains downward slope, there by the meeting of the streams
The Sage was manifest with song.

RV 8-6-29

अतः॑ समु॒द्रमु॒द्वत॑श्चिकि॒त्वाँ अव॑ पश्यति ।
यतो॑ विपा॒न एज॑ति ॥ ८-६-२९॥
ata̭ḥ samu̱dramu̱dvata̭ściki̱tvā~ ava̭ paśyati |
yato̭ vipā̱na eja̭ti || 8-6-29||
29 Thence, marking, from his lofty place downward he looks upon the sea,
And thence with rapid stir he moves.

RV 8-6-30

आदित्प्र॒त्नस्य॒ रेत॑सो॒ ज्योति॑ष्पश्यन्ति वास॒रम् ।
प॒रो यदि॒ध्यते॑ दि॒वा ॥ ८-६-३०॥
āditpra̱tnasya̱ reta̭so̱ jyoti̭ṣpaśyanti vāsa̱ram |
pa̱ro yadi̱dhyatḙ di̱vā || 8-6-30||
30 Then, verify, they see the light refulgent of primeval seed,
Kindled on yonder side of heaven.

RV 8-6-31

कण्वा॑स इन्द्र ते म॒तिं विश्वे॑ वर्धन्ति॒ पौंस्य॑म् ।
उ॒तो श॑विष्ठ॒ वृष्ण्य॑म् ॥ ८-६-३१॥
kaṇvā̭sa indra te ma̱tiṃ viśvḙ vardhanti̱ pauṃsya̭m |
u̱to śa̭viṣṭha̱ vṛṣṇya̭m || 8-6-31||
31 Indra, the Kaṇvas all exalt thy wisdom and thy manly power,
And, Mightiest! thine heroic strength.

RV 8-6-32

इ॒मां म॑ इन्द्र सुष्टु॒तिं जु॒षस्व॒ प्र सु माम॑व ।
उ॒त प्र व॑र्धया म॒तिम् ॥ ८-६-३२॥
i̱māṃ ma̭ indra suṣṭu̱tiṃ ju̱ṣasva̱ pra su māma̭va |
u̱ta pra va̭rdhayā ma̱tim || 8-6-32||
32 Accept this eulogy of mine, Indra, and guard me carefully:-
Strengthen my thought and prosper it.

RV 8-6-33

उ॒त ब्र॑ह्म॒ण्या व॒यं तुभ्यं॑ प्रवृद्ध वज्रिवः ।
विप्रा॑ अतक्ष्म जी॒वसे॑ ॥ ८-६-३३॥
u̱ta bra̭hma̱ṇyā va̱yaṃ tubhya̭ṃ pravṛddha vajrivaḥ |
viprā̭ atakṣma jī̱vasḙ || 8-6-33||
33 For thee, O Mighty, Thunder-armed, we singers through devotionhave
Fashioned the hymn that we may live.

RV 8-6-34

अ॒भि कण्वा॑ अनूष॒तापो॒ न प्र॒वता॑ य॒तीः ।
इन्द्रं॒ वन॑न्वती म॒तिः ॥ ८-६-३४॥
a̱bhi kaṇvā̭ anūṣa̱tāpo̱ na pra̱vatā̭ ya̱tīḥ |
indra̱ṃ vana̭nvatī ma̱tiḥ || 8-6-34||
34 To Indra have the Kaṇvas sung, like waters speeding down a slope:-
The song is fain to go to him.

RV 8-6-35

इन्द्र॑मु॒क्थानि॑ वावृधुः समु॒द्रमि॑व॒ सिन्ध॑वः ।
अनु॑त्तमन्युम॒जर॑म् ॥ ८-६-३५॥
indra̭mu̱kthāni̭ vāvṛdhuḥ samu̱drami̭va̱ sindha̭vaḥ |
anṷttamanyuma̱jara̭m || 8-6-35||
35 As rivers swell the ocean, so our hymns of praise make Indra strong,
Eternal, of resistIess wrath.

RV 8-6-36

आ नो॑ याहि परा॒वतो॒ हरि॑भ्यां हर्य॒ताभ्या॑म् ।
इ॒ममि॑न्द्र सु॒तं पि॑ब ॥ ८-६-३६॥
ā no̭ yāhi parā̱vato̱ hari̭bhyāṃ harya̱tābhyā̭m |
i̱mami̭ndra su̱taṃ pi̭ba || 8-6-36||
36 Come with thy lovely Bay Steeds, come to us from regions far away
O Indra, drink this Soma juice.

RV 8-6-37

त्वामिद्वृ॑त्रहन्तम॒ जना॑सो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
हव॑न्ते॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ ८-६-३७॥
tvāmidvṛ̭trahantama̱ janā̭so vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
hava̭nte̱ vāja̭sātaye || 8-6-37||
37 Best slayer of Vṛtras, men whose sacred grass is ready trimmed
Invoke thee for the gain of spoil.

RV 8-6-38

अनु॑ त्वा॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे च॒क्रं न व॒र्त्येत॑शम् ।
अनु॑ सुवा॒नास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ८-६-३८॥
anṷ tvā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe ca̱kraṃ na va̱rtyeta̭śam |
anṷ suvā̱nāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 8-6-38||
38 The heavens and earth come after thee as the wheel follows Etaśa:-
To thee flow Soma-drops effused.

RV 8-6-39

मन्द॑स्वा॒ सु स्व॑र्णर उ॒तेन्द्र॑ शर्य॒णाव॑ति ।
मत्स्वा॒ विव॑स्वतो म॒ती ॥ ८-६-३९॥
manda̭svā̱ su sva̭rṇara u̱tendra̭ śarya̱ṇāva̭ti |
matsvā̱ viva̭svato ma̱tī || 8-6-39||
39 Rejoice, O Indra, in the light, rejoice in Saryandyan, be Glad in the sacrificer's hymn.

RV 8-6-40

वा॒वृ॒धा॒न उप॒ द्यवि॒ वृषा॑ व॒ज्र्य॑रोरवीत् ।
वृ॒त्र॒हा सो॑म॒पात॑मः ॥ ८-६-४०॥
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱na upa̱ dyavi̱ vṛṣā̭ va̱jrya̭roravīt |
vṛ̱tra̱hā so̭ma̱pāta̭maḥ || 8-6-40||
40 Grown strong in heaven, the Thunder-armed hath bellowed, Vṛtra-slayer, Bull,
Chief drinker of the Soma juice.

RV 8-6-41

ऋषि॒र्हि पू॑र्व॒जा अस्येक॒ ईशा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ।
इन्द्र॑ चोष्कू॒यसे॒ वसु॑ ॥ ८-६-४१॥
ṛṣi̱rhi pṷ̄rva̱jā asyeka̱ īśā̭na̱ oja̭sā |
indra̭ coṣkū̱yase̱ vasṷ || 8-6-41||
41 Thou art a Ṛṣi born of old, sole Ruler over all by might:-
Thou, Indra, guardest well our wealth.

RV 8-6-42

अ॒स्माकं॑ त्वा सु॒ताँ उप॑ वी॒तपृ॑ष्ठा अ॒भि प्रयः॑ ।
श॒तं व॑हन्तु॒ हर॑यः ॥ ८-६-४२॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ tvā su̱tā~ upa̭ vī̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhā a̱bhi praya̭ḥ |
śa̱taṃ va̭hantu̱ hara̭yaḥ || 8-6-42||
42 May thy Bay Steeds with beauteous backs, a hundred, bring thee to the feast,
Bring thee to these our Soma-draughts.

RV 8-6-43

इ॒मां सु पू॒र्व्यां धियं॒ मधो॑र्घृ॒तस्य॑ पि॒प्युषी॑म् ।
कण्वा॑ उ॒क्थेन॑ वावृधुः ॥ ८-६-४३॥
i̱māṃ su pū̱rvyāṃ dhiya̱ṃ madho̭rghṛ̱tasya̭ pi̱pyuṣī̭m |
kaṇvā̭ u̱kthena̭ vāvṛdhuḥ || 8-6-43||
43 The Kaṇvas with their hymns of praise have magnified this ancient thought
That swells with streams of meath and oil.

RV 8-6-44

इन्द्र॒मिद्विम॑हीनां॒ मेधे॑ वृणीत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॑ सनि॒ष्युरू॒तये॑ ॥ ८-६-४४॥
indra̱midvima̭hīnā̱ṃ medhḙ vṛṇīta̱ martya̭ḥ |
indra̭ṃ sani̱ṣyurū̱tayḙ || 8-6-44||
44 Mid mightiest Gods let mortal man choose Indra at the sacrifice,
Indra, whoe’er would win, for help.

RV 8-6-45

अ॒र्वाञ्चं॑ त्वा पुरुष्टुत प्रि॒यमे॑धस्तुता॒ हरी॑ ।
सो॒म॒पेया॑य वक्षतः ॥ ८-६-४५॥
a̱rvāñca̭ṃ tvā puruṣṭuta pri̱yamḙdhastutā̱ harī̭ |
so̱ma̱peyā̭ya vakṣataḥ || 8-6-45||
45 Thy steeds, by Priyamedhas praised, shall bring thee, God whom all invoke,
Hither to drink the Somajuice.

RV 8-6-46

श॒तम॒हं ति॒रिन्दि॑रे स॒हस्रं॒ पर्शा॒वा द॑दे ।
राधां॑सि॒ याद्वा॑नाम् ॥ ८-६-४६॥
śa̱tama̱haṃ ti̱rindi̭re sa̱hasra̱ṃ parśā̱vā da̭de |
rādhā̭ṃsi̱ yādvā̭nām || 8-6-46||
46 A hundred thousand have I gained from Parsu, from Tirindira,
And presents of the Yadavas.

RV 8-6-47

त्रीणि॑ श॒तान्यर्व॑तां स॒हस्रा॒ दश॒ गोना॑म् ।
द॒दुष्प॒ज्राय॒ साम्ने॑ ॥ ८-६-४७॥
trīṇi̭ śa̱tānyarva̭tāṃ sa̱hasrā̱ daśa̱ gonā̭m |
da̱duṣpa̱jrāya̱ sāmnḙ || 8-6-47||
47 Ten thousand head of kine, and steeds three times a hundred they bestowed
On Pajra for the Sāma-song.

RV 8-6-48

उदा॑नट् ककु॒हो दिव॒मुष्ट्रा॑ञ्चतु॒र्युजो॒ दद॑त् ।
श्रव॑सा॒ याद्वं॒ जन॑म् ॥ ८-६-४८॥
udā̭naṭ kaku̱ho diva̱muṣṭrā̭ñcatu̱ryujo̱ dada̭t |
śrava̭sā̱ yādva̱ṃ jana̭m || 8-6-48||
48 Kakuha hath reached up to heaven, bestowing buffaloes yoked in fours,
And matched in fame the Yadavas.

Sukta: 7/103 (36)

RV 8-7-1

प्र यद्व॑स्त्रि॒ष्टुभ॒मिषं॒ मरु॑तो॒ विप्रो॒ अक्ष॑रत् ।
वि पर्व॑तेषु राजथ ॥ ८-७-१॥
pra yadva̭stri̱ṣṭubha̱miṣa̱ṃ marṷto̱ vipro̱ akṣa̭rat |
vi parva̭teṣu rājatha || 8-7-1||
1. O MARUTS, when the sage hath poured the Tṛṣṭup forth as food for you,
Ye shine amid the mountain-clouds.

RV 8-7-2

यद॒ङ्ग त॑विषीयवो॒ यामं॑ शुभ्रा॒ अचि॑ध्वम् ।
नि पर्व॑ता अहासत ॥ ८-७-२॥
yada̱ṅga ta̭viṣīyavo̱ yāma̭ṃ śubhrā̱ aci̭dhvam |
ni parva̭tā ahāsata || 8-7-2||
2 When, Bright Ones, fain to show your might ye have determined on your course,
The mountain-clouds have bent them down.

RV 8-7-3

उदी॑रयन्त वा॒युभि॑र्वा॒श्रासः॒ पृश्नि॑मातरः ।
धु॒क्षन्त॑ पि॒प्युषी॒मिष॑म् ॥ ८-७-३॥
udī̭rayanta vā̱yubhi̭rvā̱śrāsa̱ḥ pṛśni̭mātaraḥ |
dhu̱kṣanta̭ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̭m || 8-7-3||
3 Loud roaring with the winds the Sons of Pṛśni have upraised themselves:-
They have poured out the streaming food.

RV 8-7-4

वप॑न्ति म॒रुतो॒ मिहं॒ प्र वे॑पयन्ति॒ पर्व॑तान् ।
यद्यामं॒ यान्ति॑ वा॒युभिः॑ ॥ ८-७-४॥
vapa̭nti ma̱ruto̱ miha̱ṃ pra vḙpayanti̱ parva̭tān |
yadyāma̱ṃ yānti̭ vā̱yubhi̭ḥ || 8-7-4||
4 The Maruts spread the mist abroad and make mountains rock and reel,
When with the winds they go their way

RV 8-7-5

नि यद्यामा॑य वो गि॒रिर्नि सिन्ध॑वो॒ विध॑र्मणे ।
म॒हे शुष्मा॑य येमि॒रे ॥ ८-७-५॥
ni yadyāmā̭ya vo gi̱rirni sindha̭vo̱ vidha̭rmaṇe |
ma̱he śuṣmā̭ya yemi̱re || 8-7-5||
5 What time the rivers and the hills before your coming bowed them down,
So to sustain your mighty force.

RV 8-7-6

यु॒ष्माँ उ॒ नक्त॑मू॒तये॑ यु॒ष्मान्दिवा॑ हवामहे ।
यु॒ष्मान्प्र॑य॒त्य॑ध्व॒रे ॥ ८-७-६॥
yu̱ṣmā~ u̱ nakta̭mū̱tayḙ yu̱ṣmāndivā̭ havāmahe |
yu̱ṣmānpra̭ya̱tya̭dhva̱re || 8-7-6||
6 We call on you for aid by night, on you for succour in the day,
On you while sacrifice proceeds.

RV 8-7-7

उदु॒ त्ये अ॑रु॒णप्स॑वश्चि॒त्रा यामे॑भिरीरते ।
वा॒श्रा अधि॒ ष्णुना॑ दि॒वः ॥ ८-७-७॥
udu̱ tye a̭ru̱ṇapsa̭vaści̱trā yāmḙbhirīrate |
vā̱śrā adhi̱ ṣṇunā̭ di̱vaḥ || 8-7-7||
7 These, verily, wondrous, red of hue, speed on their courses with a roar
Over the ridges of the sky.

RV 8-7-8

सृ॒जन्ति॑ र॒श्मिमोज॑सा॒ पन्थां॒ सूर्या॑य॒ यात॑वे ।
ते भा॒नुभि॒र्वि त॑स्थिरे ॥ ८-७-८॥
sṛ̱janti̭ ra̱śmimoja̭sā̱ panthā̱ṃ sūryā̭ya̱ yāta̭ve |
te bhā̱nubhi̱rvi ta̭sthire || 8-7-8||
8 With might they drop the loosened rein so that the Sun may run his course,
And spread themselves with beams of light.

RV 8-7-9

इ॒मां मे॑ मरुतो॒ गिर॑मि॒मं स्तोम॑मृभुक्षणः ।
इ॒मं मे॑ वनता॒ हव॑म् ॥ ८-७-९॥
i̱māṃ mḙ maruto̱ gira̭mi̱maṃ stoma̭mṛbhukṣaṇaḥ |
i̱maṃ mḙ vanatā̱ hava̭m || 8-7-9||
9 Accept, ye Maruts, this my song, accept ye this mine hymn of praise,
Accept, Ṛbhukṣans, this my call.

RV 8-7-10

त्रीणि॒ सरां॑सि॒ पृश्न॑यो दुदु॒ह्रे व॒ज्रिणे॒ मधु॑ ।
उत्सं॒ कव॑न्धमु॒द्रिण॑म् ॥ ८-७-१०॥
trīṇi̱ sarā̭ṃsi̱ pṛśna̭yo dudu̱hre va̱jriṇe̱ madhṷ |
utsa̱ṃ kava̭ndhamu̱driṇa̭m || 8-7-10||
10 The dappled Cows have poured three lakes, meath for the Thunder-wielding God,
From the great cask, the watery cloud.

RV 8-7-11

मरु॑तो॒ यद्ध॑ वो दि॒वः सु॑म्ना॒यन्तो॒ हवा॑महे ।
आ तू न॒ उप॑ गन्तन ॥ ८-७-११॥
marṷto̱ yaddha̭ vo di̱vaḥ sṷmnā̱yanto̱ havā̭mahe |
ā tū na̱ upa̭ gantana || 8-7-11||
11 O Maruts, quickly come to us when, longing for felicity,
We call you hither from the sky.

RV 8-7-12

यू॒यं हि ष्ठा सु॑दानवो॒ रुद्रा॑ ऋभुक्षणो॒ दमे॑ ।
उ॒त प्रचे॑तसो॒ मदे॑ ॥ ८-७-१२॥
yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā sṷdānavo̱ rudrā̭ ṛbhukṣaṇo̱ damḙ |
u̱ta pracḙtaso̱ madḙ || 8-7-12||
12 For, Rudras and Ṛbhukṣans, ye, Most Bountiful, are in the house,
Wise when the gladdening draught is drunk.

RV 8-7-13

आ नो॑ र॒यिं म॑द॒च्युतं॑ पुरु॒क्षुं वि॒श्वधा॑यसम् ।
इय॑र्ता मरुतो दि॒वः ॥ ८-७-१३॥
ā no̭ ra̱yiṃ ma̭da̱cyuta̭ṃ puru̱kṣuṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yasam |
iya̭rtā maruto di̱vaḥ || 8-7-13||
13 O Maruts, send us down from heaven riches distilling rapturous joy,
With plenteous food, sustaining all.

RV 8-7-14

अधी॑व॒ यद्गि॑री॒णां यामं॑ शुभ्रा॒ अचि॑ध्वम् ।
सु॒वा॒नैर्म॑न्दध्व॒ इन्दु॑भिः ॥ ८-७-१४॥
adhī̭va̱ yadgi̭rī̱ṇāṃ yāma̭ṃ śubhrā̱ aci̭dhvam |
su̱vā̱nairma̭ndadhva̱ indṷbhiḥ || 8-7-14||
14 When, Bright Ones, hither from the hills ye have resolved to take your way,
Ye revel in the drops effused.

RV 8-7-15

ए॒ताव॑तश्चिदेषां सु॒म्नं भि॑क्षेत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
अदा॑भ्यस्य॒ मन्म॑भिः ॥ ८-७-१५॥
e̱tāva̭taścideṣāṃ su̱mnaṃ bhi̭kṣeta̱ martya̭ḥ |
adā̭bhyasya̱ manma̭bhiḥ || 8-7-15||
15 Man should solicit with his lauds happiness which belongs to them,
So great a band invincible.

RV 8-7-16

ये द्र॒प्सा इ॑व॒ रोद॑सी॒ धम॒न्त्यनु॑ वृ॒ष्टिभिः॑ ।
उत्सं॑ दु॒हन्तो॒ अक्षि॑तम् ॥ ८-७-१६॥
ye dra̱psā i̭va̱ roda̭sī̱ dhama̱ntyanṷ vṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭ḥ |
utsa̭ṃ du̱hanto̱ akṣi̭tam || 8-7-16||
16 They who like fiery sparks with showers of rain blow through the heaven and earth,
Milking the spring that never fails.

RV 8-7-17

उदु॑ स्वा॒नेभि॑रीरत॒ उद्रथै॒रुदु॑ वा॒युभिः॑ ।
उत्स्तोमैः॒ पृश्नि॑मातरः ॥ ८-७-१७॥
udṷ svā̱nebhi̭rīrata̱ udrathai̱rudṷ vā̱yubhi̭ḥ |
utstomai̱ḥ pṛśni̭mātaraḥ || 8-7-17||
17 With chariots and tumultuous roar, with tempests and with hymns of praise
The Sons of Pṛśni hurry forth.

RV 8-7-18

येना॒व तु॒र्वशं॒ यदुं॒ येन॒ कण्वं॑ धन॒स्पृत॑म् ।
रा॒ये सु तस्य॑ धीमहि ॥ ८-७-१८॥
yenā̱va tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadu̱ṃ yena̱ kaṇva̭ṃ dhana̱spṛta̭m |
rā̱ye su tasya̭ dhīmahi || 8-7-18||
18 For wealth, we think of that whereby ye aided Yadu, Turvaśa,
And KanVa who obtained the spoil.

RV 8-7-19

इ॒मा उ॑ वः सुदानवो घृ॒तं न पि॒प्युषी॒रिषः॑ ।
वर्धा॑न्का॒ण्वस्य॒ मन्म॑भिः ॥ ८-७-१९॥
i̱mā ṷ vaḥ sudānavo ghṛ̱taṃ na pi̱pyuṣī̱riṣa̭ḥ |
vardhā̭nkā̱ṇvasya̱ manma̭bhiḥ || 8-7-19||
19 May these our viands Bounteous Ones I that flow in streams like holy oil,
With Kaṇva's hymns, increase your might.

RV 8-7-20

क्व॑ नू॒नं सु॑दानवो॒ मद॑था वृक्तबर्हिषः ।
ब्र॒ह्मा को वः॑ सपर्यति ॥ ८-७-२०॥
kva̭ nū̱naṃ sṷdānavo̱ mada̭thā vṛktabarhiṣaḥ |
bra̱hmā ko va̭ḥ saparyati || 8-7-20||
20 Where, Bounteous Lords for whom the grass is trimmed, are ye rejoicing now?
What Brahman is adoring you?

RV 8-7-21

न॒हि ष्म॒ यद्ध॑ वः पु॒रा स्तोमे॑भिर्वृक्तबर्हिषः ।
शर्धा॑ँ ऋ॒तस्य॒ जिन्व॑थ ॥ ८-७-२१॥
na̱hi ṣma̱ yaddha̭ vaḥ pu̱rā stomḙbhirvṛktabarhiṣaḥ |
śardhā̭~ ṛ̱tasya̱ jinva̭tha || 8-7-21||
21 Is it not there where ye of old, supplied with sacred grass, for lauds
Inspired the strong in sacrifice?

RV 8-7-22

समु॒ त्ये म॑ह॒तीर॒पः सं क्षो॒णी समु॒ सूर्य॑म् ।
सं वज्रं॑ पर्व॒शो द॑धुः ॥ ८-७-२२॥
samu̱ tye ma̭ha̱tīra̱paḥ saṃ kṣo̱ṇī samu̱ sūrya̭m |
saṃ vajra̭ṃ parva̱śo da̭dhuḥ || 8-7-22||
22 They brought together both the worlds, the mighty waters, and the Sun,
And, joint by joint, the thunderbolt.

RV 8-7-23

वि वृ॒त्रं प॑र्व॒शो य॑यु॒र्वि पर्व॑ताँ अरा॒जिनः॑ ।
च॒क्रा॒णा वृष्णि॒ पौंस्य॑म् ॥ ८-७-२३॥
vi vṛ̱traṃ pa̭rva̱śo ya̭yu̱rvi parva̭tā~ arā̱jina̭ḥ |
ca̱krā̱ṇā vṛṣṇi̱ pauṃsya̭m || 8-7-23||
23 They sundered Vṛtra limb from limb and split the gloomy mountain-clouds,
Performing a heroic deed.

RV 8-7-24

अनु॑ त्रि॒तस्य॒ युध्य॑तः॒ शुष्म॑मावन्नु॒त क्रतु॑म् ।
अन्विन्द्रं॑ वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑ ॥ ८-७-२४॥
anṷ tri̱tasya̱ yudhya̭ta̱ḥ śuṣma̭māvannu̱ta kratṷm |
anvindra̭ṃ vṛtra̱tūryḙ || 8-7-24||
24 They reinforced the power and strength of Trita as he fought, and helped
Indra in battle with the foe.

RV 8-7-25

वि॒द्युद्ध॑स्ता अ॒भिद्य॑वः॒ शिप्राः॑ शी॒र्षन्हि॑र॒ण्ययीः॑ ।
शु॒भ्रा व्य॑ञ्जत श्रि॒ये ॥ ८-७-२५॥
vi̱dyuddha̭stā a̱bhidya̭va̱ḥ śiprā̭ḥ śī̱rṣanhi̭ra̱ṇyayī̭ḥ |
śu̱bhrā vya̭ñjata śri̱ye || 8-7-25||
25 They deck themselves for glory, bright, celestial, lightning in their hands,
And helms of gold upon their heads.

RV 8-7-26

उ॒शना॒ यत्प॑रा॒वत॑ उ॒क्ष्णो रन्ध्र॒मया॑तन ।
द्यौर्न च॑क्रदद्भि॒या ॥ ८-७-२६॥
u̱śanā̱ yatpa̭rā̱vata̭ u̱kṣṇo randhra̱mayā̭tana |
dyaurna ca̭kradadbhi̱yā || 8-7-26||
26 When eagerly ye from far away came to the cavern of the Bull,
He bellowed in his fear like Heaven.

RV 8-7-27

आ नो॑ म॒खस्य॑ दा॒वनेऽश्वै॒र्हिर॑ण्यपाणिभिः ।
देवा॑स॒ उप॑ गन्तन ॥ ८-७-२७॥
ā no̭ ma̱khasya̭ dā̱vane'śvai̱rhira̭ṇyapāṇibhiḥ |
devā̭sa̱ upa̭ gantana || 8-7-27||
27 Borne by your golden-footed steeds, O Gods, come hither to receive
The sacrifice we offer you.

RV 8-7-28

यदे॑षां॒ पृष॑ती॒ रथे॒ प्रष्टि॒र्वह॑ति॒ रोहि॑तः ।
यान्ति॑ शु॒भ्रा रि॒णन्न॒पः ॥ ८-७-२८॥
yadḙṣā̱ṃ pṛṣa̭tī̱ rathe̱ praṣṭi̱rvaha̭ti̱ rohi̭taḥ |
yānti̭ śu̱bhrā ri̱ṇanna̱paḥ || 8-7-28||
28 When the red leader draws along their spotted deer yoked to the car.
The Bright Ones come, and shed the rain.

RV 8-7-29

सु॒षोमे॑ शर्य॒णाव॑त्यार्जी॒के प॒स्त्या॑वति ।
य॒युर्निच॑क्रया॒ नरः॑ ॥ ८-७-२९॥
su̱ṣomḙ śarya̱ṇāva̭tyārjī̱ke pa̱styā̭vati |
ya̱yurnica̭krayā̱ nara̭ḥ || 8-7-29||
29 Susoma, Saryakiavan, and Arjika full of homes, have they.
These Heroes, sought with downward car.

RV 8-7-30

क॒दा ग॑च्छाथ मरुत इ॒त्था विप्रं॒ हव॑मानम् ।
मा॒र्डी॒केभि॒र्नाध॑मानम् ॥ ८-७-३०॥
ka̱dā ga̭cchātha maruta i̱tthā vipra̱ṃ hava̭mānam |
mā̱rḍī̱kebhi̱rnādha̭mānam || 8-7-30||
30 When, Maruts, ye come to him, the singer who invokes you thus,
With favours to your suppliant?

RV 8-7-31

कद्ध॑ नू॒नं क॑धप्रियो॒ यदिन्द्र॒मज॑हातन ।
को वः॑ सखि॒त्व ओ॑हते ॥ ८-७-३१॥
kaddha̭ nū̱naṃ ka̭dhapriyo̱ yadindra̱maja̭hātana |
ko va̭ḥ sakhi̱tva o̭hate || 8-7-31||
31 What now? where have ye still a friend since ye left Indra all alone?
Who counteth on your friendship now?

RV 8-7-32

स॒हो षु णो॒ वज्र॑हस्तैः॒ कण्वा॑सो अ॒ग्निं म॒रुद्भिः॑ ।
स्तु॒षे हिर॑ण्यवाशीभिः ॥ ८-७-३२॥
sa̱ho ṣu ṇo̱ vajra̭hastai̱ḥ kaṇvā̭so a̱gniṃ ma̱rudbhi̭ḥ |
stu̱ṣe hira̭ṇyavāśībhiḥ || 8-7-32||
32 The Kaṇvas sing forth Agni's praise together with our Maruts’ who
Wield thunder and wear swords of gold.

RV 8-7-33

ओ षु वृष्णः॒ प्रय॑ज्यू॒ना नव्य॑से सुवि॒ताय॑ ।
व॒वृ॒त्यां चि॒त्रवा॑जान् ॥ ८-७-३३॥
o ṣu vṛṣṇa̱ḥ praya̭jyū̱nā navya̭se suvi̱tāya̭ |
va̱vṛ̱tyāṃ ci̱travā̭jān || 8-7-33||
33 Hither for new felicity may I attract the Impetuous Ones,
The Heroes with their wondrous strength

RV 8-7-34

गि॒रय॑श्चि॒न्नि जि॑हते॒ पर्शा॑नासो॒ मन्य॑मानाः ।
पर्व॑ताश्चि॒न्नि ये॑मिरे ॥ ८-७-३४॥
gi̱raya̭ści̱nni ji̭hate̱ parśā̭nāso̱ manya̭mānāḥ |
parva̭tāści̱nni yḙmire || 8-7-34||
34 Before them sink the very hills deerning themseives abysses:- yea,
Even the mountains bend them down.

RV 8-7-35

आक्ष्ण॒यावा॑नो वहन्त्य॒न्तरि॑क्षेण॒ पत॑तः ।
धाता॑रः स्तुव॒ते वयः॑ ॥ ८-७-३५॥
ākṣṇa̱yāvā̭no vahantya̱ntari̭kṣeṇa̱ pata̭taḥ |
dhātā̭raḥ stuva̱te vaya̭ḥ || 8-7-35||
35 Steeds flying on their tortuous path through mid-air carry them, and give
The man who lauds them strength and life.

RV 8-7-36

अ॒ग्निर्हि जानि॑ पू॒र्व्यश्छन्दो॒ न सूरो॑ अ॒र्चिषा॑ ।
ते भा॒नुभि॒र्वि त॑स्थिरे ॥ ८-७-३६॥
a̱gnirhi jāni̭ pū̱rvyaśchando̱ na sūro̭ a̱rciṣā̭ |
te bhā̱nubhi̱rvi ta̭sthire || 8-7-36||
36 Agni was born the first of all, like Sūrya lovely with his light:-
With lustre these have spread abroad.

Sukta: 8/103 (23)

RV 8-8-1

आ नो॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभि॒रश्वि॑ना॒ गच्छ॑तं यु॒वम् ।
दस्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्तनी॒ पिब॑तं सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ ८-८-१॥
ā no̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̱raśvi̭nā̱ gaccha̭taṃ yu̱vam |
dasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavartanī̱ piba̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 8-8-1||
1. WITH all the succours that are yours, O Aśvins, hither come to us:-
Wonderful, borne on paths of gold, drink ye the meath with Soma juice.

RV 8-8-2

आ नू॒नं या॑तमश्विना॒ रथे॑न॒ सूर्य॑त्वचा ।
भुजी॒ हिर॑ण्यपेशसा॒ कवी॒ गम्भी॑रचेतसा ॥ ८-८-२॥
ā nū̱naṃ yā̭tamaśvinā̱ rathḙna̱ sūrya̭tvacā |
bhujī̱ hira̭ṇyapeśasā̱ kavī̱ gambhī̭racetasā || 8-8-2||
2 Come now, ye Aśvins, on your car decked with a sun-bright canopy,
Bountiful, with your golden forms, Sages with depth of intellect.

RV 8-8-3

आ या॑तं॒ नहु॑ष॒स्पर्यान्तरि॑क्षात्सुवृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ।
पिबा॑थो अश्विना॒ मधु॒ कण्वा॑नां॒ सव॑ने सु॒तम् ॥ ८-८-३॥
ā yā̭ta̱ṃ nahṷṣa̱sparyāntari̭kṣātsuvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ |
pibā̭tho aśvinā̱ madhu̱ kaṇvā̭nā̱ṃ sava̭ne su̱tam || 8-8-3||
3 Come hither from the Nahusas, come, drawn by pure hymns, from mid-air.
O Aśvins, drink the savoury juice shed in the Kaṇvas' sacrifice.

RV 8-8-4

आ नो॑ यातं दि॒वस्पर्यान्तरि॑क्षादधप्रिया ।
पु॒त्रः कण्व॑स्य वामि॒ह सु॒षाव॑ सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ ८-८-४॥
ā no̭ yātaṃ di̱vasparyāntari̭kṣādadhapriyā |
pu̱traḥ kaṇva̭sya vāmi̱ha su̱ṣāva̭ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 8-8-4||
4 Come to us hither from the heavens, come from mid-air, well-loved by us:-
Here Kaṇva's son hath pressed for you the pleasant meath of Soma juice.

RV 8-8-5

आ नो॑ यात॒मुप॑श्रु॒त्यश्वि॑ना॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
स्वाहा॒ स्तोम॑स्य वर्धना॒ प्र क॑वी धी॒तिभि॑र्नरा ॥ ८-८-५॥
ā no̭ yāta̱mupa̭śru̱tyaśvi̭nā̱ soma̭pītaye |
svāhā̱ stoma̭sya vardhanā̱ pra ka̭vī dhī̱tibhi̭rnarā || 8-8-5||
5 Come, Aśvins, to give car to us, to drink the Soma, Aśvins, come.
Hail, Strengtheners of the praise-song speed onward, ye Heroes, with your thoughts.

RV 8-8-6

यच्चि॒द्धि वां॑ पु॒र ऋष॑यो जुहू॒रेऽव॑से नरा ।
आ या॑तमश्वि॒ना ग॑त॒मुपे॒मां सु॑ष्टु॒तिं मम॑ ॥ ८-८-६॥
yacci̱ddhi vā̭ṃ pu̱ra ṛṣa̭yo juhū̱re'va̭se narā |
ā yā̭tamaśvi̱nā ga̭ta̱mupe̱māṃ sṷṣṭu̱tiṃ mama̭ || 8-8-6||
6 As, Heroes, in the olden time the Ṛṣis called you to their aid,
So now, O Aśvins, come to us, come near to this mine eulogy.

RV 8-8-7

दि॒वश्चि॑द्रोच॒नादध्या नो॑ गन्तं स्वर्विदा ।
धी॒भिर्व॑त्सप्रचेतसा॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्हवनश्रुता ॥ ८-८-७॥
di̱vaści̭droca̱nādadhyā no̭ gantaṃ svarvidā |
dhī̱bhirva̭tsapracetasā̱ stomḙbhirhavanaśrutā || 8-8-7||
7 Even from the luminous sphere of heaven come to us, ye who find the light,
Carers for Vatsa, through our prayers and lauds, O yewho hearour call.

RV 8-8-8

किम॒न्ये पर्या॑सते॒ऽस्मत्स्तोमे॑भिर॒श्विना॑ ।
पु॒त्रः कण्व॑स्य वा॒मृषि॑र्गी॒र्भिर्व॒त्सो अ॑वीवृधत् ॥ ८-८-८॥
kima̱nye paryā̭sate̱'smatstomḙbhira̱śvinā̭ |
pu̱traḥ kaṇva̭sya vā̱mṛṣi̭rgī̱rbhirva̱tso a̭vīvṛdhat || 8-8-8||
8 Do others more than we adore the Aśvins with their hymns of praise?
The Ṛṣi Vatsa, Kaṇva's son, hath magnified you with his songs.

RV 8-8-9

आ वां॒ विप्र॑ इ॒हाव॒सेऽह्व॒त्स्तोमे॑भिरश्विना ।
अरि॑प्रा॒ वृत्र॑हन्तमा॒ ता नो॑ भूतं मयो॒भुवा॑ ॥ ८-८-९॥
ā vā̱ṃ vipra̭ i̱hāva̱se'hva̱tstomḙbhiraśvinā |
ari̭prā̱ vṛtra̭hantamā̱ tā no̭ bhūtaṃ mayo̱bhuvā̭ || 8-8-9||
9 The holy singer with his hymns hath called you, Aśvins, hither-ward;
Best Vṛtra-slayers, free from stain, as such bring us felicity.

RV 8-8-10

आ यद्वां॒ योष॑णा॒ रथ॒मति॑ष्ठद्वाजिनीवसू ।
विश्वा॑न्यश्विना यु॒वं प्र धी॒तान्य॑गच्छतम् ॥ ८-८-१०॥
ā yadvā̱ṃ yoṣa̭ṇā̱ ratha̱mati̭ṣṭhadvājinīvasū |
viśvā̭nyaśvinā yu̱vaṃ pra dhī̱tānya̭gacchatam || 8-8-10||
10 What time, ye Lords of ample wealth, the Lady mounted on your car,
Then, O ye Aśvins, ye attained all wishes that your hearts desired.

RV 8-8-11

अतः॑ स॒हस्र॑निर्णिजा॒ रथे॒ना या॑तमश्विना ।
व॒त्सो वां॒ मधु॑म॒द्वचोऽशं॑सीत्का॒व्यः क॒विः ॥ ८-८-११॥
ata̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭nirṇijā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā |
va̱tso vā̱ṃ madhṷma̱dvaco'śa̭ṃsītkā̱vyaḥ ka̱viḥ || 8-8-11||
11 Come thence, O Aśvins, on your car that hath a thousand ornaments:-
Vatsa the sage, the sage's son, hath sung a song of sweets to you.

RV 8-8-12

पु॒रु॒म॒न्द्रा पु॑रू॒वसू॑ मनो॒तरा॑ रयी॒णाम् ।
स्तोमं॑ मे अ॒श्विना॑वि॒मम॒भि वह्नी॑ अनूषाताम् ॥ ८-८-१२॥
pu̱ru̱ma̱ndrā pṷrū̱vasṷ̄ mano̱tarā̭ rayī̱ṇām |
stoma̭ṃ me a̱śvinā̭vi̱mama̱bhi vahnī̭ anūṣātām || 8-8-12||
12 Cheerers of many, rich in goods, discoverers of opulence,
The Aśvins, Riders through the sky, have welcomed this my song of praise.

RV 8-8-13

आ नो॒ विश्वा॑न्यश्विना ध॒त्तं राधां॒स्यह्र॑या ।
कृ॒तं न॑ ऋ॒त्विया॑वतो॒ मा नो॑ रीरधतं नि॒दे ॥ ८-८-१३॥
ā no̱ viśvā̭nyaśvinā dha̱ttaṃ rādhā̱ṃsyahra̭yā |
kṛ̱taṃ na̭ ṛ̱tviyā̭vato̱ mā no̭ rīradhataṃ ni̱de || 8-8-13||
13 O Aśvins, grant us all rich gifts wherewith no man mav interfere.
Make us observe the stated times:- give us not over to reproach.

RV 8-8-14

यन्ना॑सत्या परा॒वति॒ यद्वा॒ स्थो अध्यम्ब॑रे ।
अतः॑ स॒हस्र॑निर्णिजा॒ रथे॒ना या॑तमश्विना ॥ ८-८-१४॥
yannā̭satyā parā̱vati̱ yadvā̱ stho adhyamba̭re |
ata̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭nirṇijā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā || 8-8-14||
14 Whether, Nāsatyas, ye be nigh, or whether ye be far away,
Come thence, O Aśvins, on your car that hath a thousand ornaments.

RV 8-8-15

यो वां॑ नासत्या॒वृषि॑र्गी॒र्भिर्व॒त्सो अवी॑वृधत् ।
तस्मै॑ स॒हस्र॑निर्णिज॒मिषं॑ धत्तं घृत॒श्चुत॑म् ॥ ८-८-१५॥
yo vā̭ṃ nāsatyā̱vṛṣi̭rgī̱rbhirva̱tso avī̭vṛdhat |
tasmai̭ sa̱hasra̭nirṇija̱miṣa̭ṃ dhattaṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̭m || 8-8-15||
15 Vatsa the Ṛṣi with his songs, Nāsatyas, hath exalted you:-
Grant him rich food distilling oil, graced with a thousand ornaments.

RV 8-8-16

प्रास्मा॒ ऊर्जं॑ घृत॒श्चुत॒मश्वि॑ना॒ यच्छ॑तं यु॒वम् ।
यो वां॑ सु॒म्नाय॑ तु॒ष्टव॑द्वसू॒याद्दा॑नुनस्पती ॥ ८-८-१६॥
prāsmā̱ ūrja̭ṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̱maśvi̭nā̱ yaccha̭taṃ yu̱vam |
yo vā̭ṃ su̱mnāya̭ tu̱ṣṭava̭dvasū̱yāddā̭nunaspatī || 8-8-16||
16 Bestow on him, O Aśvins, food that strengthens, and that drops with oil,
On him who praises you for bliss, and, Lords of bounty, prays for wealth.

RV 8-8-17

आ नो॑ गन्तं रिशादसे॒मं स्तोमं॑ पुरुभुजा ।
कृ॒तं नः॑ सु॒श्रियो॑ नरे॒मा दा॑तम॒भिष्ट॑ये ॥ ८-८-१७॥
ā no̭ gantaṃ riśādase̱maṃ stoma̭ṃ purubhujā |
kṛ̱taṃ na̭ḥ su̱śriyo̭ nare̱mā dā̭tama̱bhiṣṭa̭ye || 8-8-17||
17 Come to us, ye who slay the foe, Lords of rich treasure, to this hymn.
O Heroes, give us high renown and these good things of earth for help.

RV 8-8-18

आ वां॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ प्रि॒यमे॑धा अहूषत ।
राज॑न्तावध्व॒राणा॒मश्वि॑ना॒ याम॑हूतिषु ॥ ८-८-१८॥
ā vā̱ṃ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ pri̱yamḙdhā ahūṣata |
rāja̭ntāvadhva̱rāṇā̱maśvi̭nā̱ yāma̭hūtiṣu || 8-8-18||
18 The Priyamedhas have invoked you with all succours that are yours,
You, Aśvins, Lords of solemn rites, with calls entreating you to come.

RV 8-8-19

आ नो॑ गन्तं मयो॒भुवाश्वि॑ना श॒म्भुवा॑ यु॒वम् ।
यो वां॑ विपन्यू धी॒तिभि॑र्गी॒र्भिर्व॒त्सो अवी॑वृधत् ॥ ८-८-१९॥
ā no̭ gantaṃ mayo̱bhuvāśvi̭nā śa̱mbhuvā̭ yu̱vam |
yo vā̭ṃ vipanyū dhī̱tibhi̭rgī̱rbhirva̱tso avī̭vṛdhat || 8-8-19||
19 Come to us, Aśvins, ye Who bring felicity, auspicious Ones,
To Vatsa who with prayer and hymn, lovers of song, hath honoured you.

RV 8-8-20

याभिः॒ कण्वं॒ मेधा॑तिथिं॒ याभि॒र्वशं॒ दश॑व्रजम् ।
याभि॒र्गोश॑र्य॒माव॑तं॒ ताभि॑र्नोऽवतं नरा ॥ ८-८-२०॥
yābhi̱ḥ kaṇva̱ṃ medhā̭tithi̱ṃ yābhi̱rvaśa̱ṃ daśa̭vrajam |
yābhi̱rgośa̭rya̱māva̭ta̱ṃ tābhi̭rno'vataṃ narā || 8-8-20||
20 Aid us, O Heroes, for those hymns for which ye helped GoSarya erst,
Gave Vaśa, Dasavraja aid, and Kaṇva and Medhatithi:-

RV 8-8-21

याभि॑र्नरा त्र॒सद॑स्यु॒माव॑तं॒ कृत्व्ये॒ धने॑ ।
ताभिः॒ ष्व१॒॑स्माँ अ॑श्विना॒ प्राव॑तं॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ ८-८-२१॥
yābhi̭rnarā tra̱sada̭syu̱māva̭ta̱ṃ kṛtvye̱ dhanḙ |
tābhi̱ḥ ṣva1̱̭smā~ a̭śvinā̱ prāva̭ta̱ṃ vāja̭sātaye || 8-8-21||
21 And favoured Trasadasyu, ye Heroes, in spoil-deciding fray:-
For these, O Aśvins, graciously assist us in acquiring strength.

RV 8-8-22

प्र वां॒ स्तोमाः॑ सुवृ॒क्तयो॒ गिरो॑ वर्धन्त्वश्विना ।
पुरु॑त्रा॒ वृत्र॑हन्तमा॒ ता नो॑ भूतं पुरु॒स्पृहा॑ ॥ ८-८-२२॥
pra vā̱ṃ stomā̭ḥ suvṛ̱ktayo̱ giro̭ vardhantvaśvinā |
purṷtrā̱ vṛtra̭hantamā̱ tā no̭ bhūtaṃ puru̱spṛhā̭ || 8-8-22||
22 O Aśvins, may pure hymns of ours, and songs and praises, honour you:-
Best slayers everywhere of foes, as such we fondly yearn for you.

RV 8-8-23

त्रीणि॑ प॒दान्य॒श्विनो॑रा॒विः सान्ति॒ गुहा॑ प॒रः ।
क॒वी ऋ॒तस्य॒ पत्म॑भिर॒र्वाग्जी॒वेभ्य॒स्परि॑ ॥ ८-८-२३॥
trīṇi̭ pa̱dānya̱śvino̭rā̱viḥ sānti̱ guhā̭ pa̱raḥ |
ka̱vī ṛ̱tasya̱ patma̭bhira̱rvāgjī̱vebhya̱spari̭ || 8-8-23||
23 Three places of the Aśvins, erst concealed, are made apparent now.
Both Sages, with the flight of Law come hither unto those who live.

Sukta: 9/103 (21)

RV 8-9-1

आ नू॒नम॑श्विना यु॒वं व॒त्सस्य॑ गन्त॒मव॑से ।
प्रास्मै॑ यच्छतमवृ॒कं पृ॒थु च्छ॒र्दिर्यु॑यु॒तं या अरा॑तयः ॥ ८-९-१॥
ā nū̱nama̭śvinā yu̱vaṃ va̱tsasya̭ ganta̱mava̭se |
prāsmai̭ yacchatamavṛ̱kaṃ pṛ̱thu ccha̱rdiryṷyu̱taṃ yā arā̭tayaḥ || 8-9-1||
1. To help and favour Vatsa now, O Aśvins, come ye hitherward.
Bestow on him a dwelling spacious and secure, and keep malignities away.

RV 8-9-2

यद॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ यद्दि॒वि यत्पञ्च॒ मानु॑षा॒ँ अनु॑ ।
नृ॒म्णं तद्ध॑त्तमश्विना ॥ ८-९-२॥
yada̱ntari̭kṣe̱ yaddi̱vi yatpañca̱ mānṷṣā̱~ anṷ |
nṛ̱mṇaṃ taddha̭ttamaśvinā || 8-9-2||
2 All manliness that is in heaven, with the Five Tribes, or in mid-air,
Bestow, ye Aśvins, upon us.

RV 8-9-3

ये वां॒ दंसां॑स्यश्विना॒ विप्रा॑सः परिमामृ॒शुः ।
ए॒वेत्का॒ण्वस्य॑ बोधतम् ॥ ८-९-३॥
ye vā̱ṃ daṃsā̭ṃsyaśvinā̱ viprā̭saḥ parimāmṛ̱śuḥ |
e̱vetkā̱ṇvasya̭ bodhatam || 8-9-3||
3 Remember Kaṇva first of all among the singers, Aśvins, who
Have thought upon your wondrous deeds.

RV 8-9-4

अ॒यं वां॑ घ॒र्मो अ॑श्विना॒ स्तोमे॑न॒ परि॑ षिच्यते ।
अ॒यं सोमो॒ मधु॑मान्वाजिनीवसू॒ येन॑ वृ॒त्रं चिके॑तथः ॥ ८-९-४॥
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ gha̱rmo a̭śvinā̱ stomḙna̱ pari̭ ṣicyate |
a̱yaṃ somo̱ madhṷmānvājinīvasū̱ yena̭ vṛ̱traṃ cikḙtathaḥ || 8-9-4||
4 Aśvins, for you with song of praise this hot oblation is effused,
This your sweet Soma juice, ye Lords of ample wealth, through which ye think upon the foe.

RV 8-9-5

यद॒प्सु यद्वन॒स्पतौ॒ यदोष॑धीषु पुरुदंससा कृ॒तम् ।
तेन॑ माविष्टमश्विना ॥ ८-९-५॥
yada̱psu yadvana̱spatau̱ yadoṣa̭dhīṣu purudaṃsasā kṛ̱tam |
tena̭ māviṣṭamaśvinā || 8-9-5||
5 Whatever ye have done in floods, in the tree, Wonder-Workers, and in growing plants,
Therewith, O Aśvins, succour me.

RV 8-9-6

यन्ना॑सत्या भुर॒ण्यथो॒ यद्वा॑ देव भिष॒ज्यथः॑ ।
अ॒यं वां॑ व॒त्सो म॒तिभि॒र्न वि॑न्धते ह॒विष्म॑न्तं॒ हि गच्छ॑थः ॥ ८-९-६॥
yannā̭satyā bhura̱ṇyatho̱ yadvā̭ deva bhiṣa̱jyatha̭ḥ |
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ va̱tso ma̱tibhi̱rna vi̭ndhate ha̱viṣma̭nta̱ṃ hi gaccha̭thaḥ || 8-9-6||
6 What force, Nāsatyas, ye exert, whatever, Gods, ye tend and heal,
This your own Vatsa gains not by his hymns alone:- ye visit him who offers gifts.

RV 8-9-7

आ नू॒नम॒श्विनो॒रृषिः॒ स्तोमं॑ चिकेत वा॒मया॑ ।
आ सोमं॒ मधु॑मत्तमं घ॒र्मं सि॑ञ्चा॒दथ॑र्वणि ॥ ८-९-७॥
ā nū̱nama̱śvino̱rṛṣi̱ḥ stoma̭ṃ ciketa vā̱mayā̭ |
ā soma̱ṃ madhṷmattamaṃ gha̱rmaṃ si̭ñcā̱datha̭rvaṇi || 8-9-7||
7 Now hath the Ṛṣi splendidly thought out the Aśvins' hymn of praise.
Let the Atharvan pour the warm oblation forth, and Soma very rich in sweets.

RV 8-9-8

आ नू॒नं र॒घुव॑र्तनिं॒ रथं॑ तिष्ठाथो अश्विना ।
आ वां॒ स्तोमा॑ इ॒मे मम॒ नभो॒ न चु॑च्यवीरत ॥ ८-९-८॥
ā nū̱naṃ ra̱ghuva̭rtani̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ tiṣṭhātho aśvinā |
ā vā̱ṃ stomā̭ i̱me mama̱ nabho̱ na cṷcyavīrata || 8-9-8||
8 Ye Aśvins, now ascend your car that lightly rolls upon its way.
May these my praises make you speed hitherward like a cloud of heaven.

RV 8-9-9

यद॒द्य वां॑ नासत्यो॒क्थैरा॑चुच्युवी॒महि॑ ।
यद्वा॒ वाणी॑भिरश्विने॒वेत्का॒ण्वस्य॑ बोधतम् ॥ ८-९-९॥
yada̱dya vā̭ṃ nāsatyo̱kthairā̭cucyuvī̱mahi̭ |
yadvā̱ vāṇī̭bhiraśvine̱vetkā̱ṇvasya̭ bodhatam || 8-9-9||
9 When, O Nāsatyas, we this day make you speed hither with our hymns,
Or, Aśvins, with our songs of praise, remember Kanya specially.

RV 8-9-10

यद्वां॑ क॒क्षीवा॑ँ उ॒त यद्व्य॑श्व॒ ऋषि॒र्यद्वां॑ दी॒र्घत॑मा जु॒हाव॑ ।
पृथी॒ यद्वां॑ वै॒न्यः साद॑नेष्वे॒वेदतो॑ अश्विना चेतयेथाम् ॥ ८-९-१०॥
yadvā̭ṃ ka̱kṣīvā̭~ u̱ta yadvya̭śva̱ ṛṣi̱ryadvā̭ṃ dī̱rghata̭mā ju̱hāva̭ |
pṛthī̱ yadvā̭ṃ vai̱nyaḥ sāda̭neṣve̱vedato̭ aśvinā cetayethām || 8-9-10||
10 As erst Kakṣīvān and the Ṛṣi Vyaśva, as erst Dīrghatamas invoked your presence,
Or, in the sacrificial chambers, Vainya Pṛthi, so be ye mindful of us here, O Aśvins.

RV 8-9-11

या॒तं छ॑र्दि॒ष्पा उ॒त नः॑ पर॒स्पा भू॒तं ज॑ग॒त्पा उ॒त न॑स्तनू॒पा ।
व॒र्तिस्तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय यातम् ॥ ८-९-११॥
yā̱taṃ cha̭rdi̱ṣpā u̱ta na̭ḥ para̱spā bhū̱taṃ ja̭ga̱tpā u̱ta na̭stanū̱pā |
va̱rtisto̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya yātam || 8-9-11||
11 Come as home-guardians, saving us from foemen, guarding our living creatures and our bodies,
Come to the house to give us seed and offspring,

RV 8-9-12

यदिन्द्रे॑ण स॒रथं॑ या॒थो अ॑श्विना॒ यद्वा॑ वा॒युना॒ भव॑थः॒ समो॑कसा ।
यदा॑दि॒त्येभि॑रृ॒भुभिः॑ स॒जोष॑सा॒ यद्वा॒ विष्णो॑र्वि॒क्रम॑णेषु॒ तिष्ठ॑थः ॥ ८-९-१२॥
yadindrḙṇa sa̱ratha̭ṃ yā̱tho a̭śvinā̱ yadvā̭ vā̱yunā̱ bhava̭tha̱ḥ samo̭kasā |
yadā̭di̱tyebhi̭rṛ̱bhubhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣa̭sā̱ yadvā̱ viṣṇo̭rvi̱krama̭ṇeṣu̱ tiṣṭha̭thaḥ || 8-9-12||
12 Whether with Indra ye be faring, Aśvins, or resting in one dwelling-place with Vāyu,
In concord with the Ṛbhus or Ādityas, or standing still in Viṣṇu's striding-places.

RV 8-9-13

यद॒द्याश्विना॑व॒हं हु॒वेय॒ वाज॑सातये ।
यत्पृ॒त्सु तु॒र्वणे॒ सह॒स्तच्छ्रेष्ठ॑म॒श्विनो॒रवः॑ ॥ ८-९-१३॥
yada̱dyāśvinā̭va̱haṃ hu̱veya̱ vāja̭sātaye |
yatpṛ̱tsu tu̱rvaṇe̱ saha̱stacchreṣṭha̭ma̱śvino̱rava̭ḥ || 8-9-13||
13 When I, O Aśvins, call on you to-day that I may gather strength,
Or as all-conquering might in war, be that the Aśvins' noblest grace.

RV 8-9-14

आ नू॒नं या॑तमश्विने॒मा ह॒व्यानि॑ वां हि॒ता ।
इ॒मे सोमा॑सो॒ अधि॑ तु॒र्वशे॒ यदा॑वि॒मे कण्वे॑षु वा॒मथ॑ ॥ ८-९-१४॥
ā nū̱naṃ yā̭tamaśvine̱mā ha̱vyāni̭ vāṃ hi̱tā |
i̱me somā̭so̱ adhi̭ tu̱rvaśe̱ yadā̭vi̱me kaṇvḙṣu vā̱matha̭ || 8-9-14||
14 Now come, ye Aśvins, hitherward:- here are oblations set for you;
These Soma-draughts to aid Yadu and
Turvaśa, these offered you mid Kaniva's Sons.

RV 8-9-15

यन्ना॑सत्या परा॒के अ॑र्वा॒के अस्ति॑ भेष॒जम् ।
तेन॑ नू॒नं वि॑म॒दाय॑ प्रचेतसा छ॒र्दिर्व॒त्साय॑ यच्छतम् ॥ ८-९-१५॥
yannā̭satyā parā̱ke a̭rvā̱ke asti̭ bheṣa̱jam |
tena̭ nū̱naṃ vi̭ma̱dāya̭ pracetasā cha̱rdirva̱tsāya̭ yacchatam || 8-9-15||
15 Whatever healing balm is yours, Nisatyas, near or far away,
Therewith, great Sages, grant a home to Vatsa and to Vimada.

RV 8-9-16

अभु॑त्स्यु॒ प्र दे॒व्या सा॒कं वा॒चाहम॒श्विनोः॑ ।
व्या॑वर्दे॒व्या म॒तिं वि रा॒तिं मर्त्ये॑भ्यः ॥ ८-९-१६॥
abhṷtsyu̱ pra de̱vyā sā̱kaṃ vā̱cāhama̱śvino̭ḥ |
vyā̭varde̱vyā ma̱tiṃ vi rā̱tiṃ martyḙbhyaḥ || 8-9-16||
16 Together with the Goddess, with the Aśvins' Speech have I awoke.
Thou, Goddess, hast disclosed the hymn, and holy gift from mortal men.

RV 8-9-17

प्र बो॑धयोषो अ॒श्विना॒ प्र दे॑वि सूनृते महि ।
प्र य॑ज्ञहोतरानु॒षक्प्र मदा॑य॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ ८-९-१७॥
pra bo̭dhayoṣo a̱śvinā̱ pra dḙvi sūnṛte mahi |
pra ya̭jñahotarānu̱ṣakpra madā̭ya̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hat || 8-9-17||
17 Awake the Aśvins, Goddess Dawn! Up Mighty Lady of sweet strains!
Rise, straightway, priest of sacrifice! High glory to the gladdening draught!

RV 8-9-18

यदु॑षो॒ यासि॑ भा॒नुना॒ सं सूर्ये॑ण रोचसे ।
आ हा॒यम॒श्विनो॒ रथो॑ व॒र्तिर्या॑ति नृ॒पाय्य॑म् ॥ ८-९-१८॥
yadṷṣo̱ yāsi̭ bhā̱nunā̱ saṃ sūryḙṇa rocase |
ā hā̱yama̱śvino̱ ratho̭ va̱rtiryā̭ti nṛ̱pāyya̭m || 8-9-18||
18 Thou, Dawn, approaching with thy light shinest together with the Sun,
And to this man-protecting home the chariot ofthe Aśvins comes.

RV 8-9-19

यदापी॑तासो अं॒शवो॒ गावो॒ न दु॒ह्र ऊध॑भिः ।
यद्वा॒ वाणी॒रनू॑षत॒ प्र दे॑व॒यन्तो॑ अ॒श्विना॑ ॥ ८-९-१९॥
yadāpī̭tāso a̱ṃśavo̱ gāvo̱ na du̱hra ūdha̭bhiḥ |
yadvā̱ vāṇī̱ranṷ̄ṣata̱ pra dḙva̱yanto̭ a̱śvinā̭ || 8-9-19||
19 When yellow stalks give forth the juice, as cows from udders pour their milk,
And voices sound the song of praise, the Aśvins' worshippers show first.

RV 8-9-20

प्र द्यु॒म्नाय॒ प्र शव॑से॒ प्र नृ॒षाह्या॑य॒ शर्म॑णे ।
प्र दक्षा॑य प्रचेतसा ॥ ८-९-२०॥
pra dyu̱mnāya̱ pra śava̭se̱ pra nṛ̱ṣāhyā̭ya̱ śarma̭ṇe |
pra dakṣā̭ya pracetasā || 8-9-20||
20 Forward for glory and for strength, protection that shall conquer men,
And power and skill, most sapient Ones!

RV 8-9-21

यन्नू॒नं धी॒भिर॑श्विना पि॒तुर्योना॑ नि॒षीद॑थः ।
यद्वा॑ सु॒म्नेभि॑रुक्थ्या ॥ ८-९-२१॥
yannū̱naṃ dhī̱bhira̭śvinā pi̱turyonā̭ ni̱ṣīda̭thaḥ |
yadvā̭ su̱mnebhi̭rukthyā || 8-9-21||
21 When Aśvins, worthy of our lauds, ye seat you in the father's house.
With wisdom or the bliss ye bring.

Sukta: 10/103 (6)

RV 8-10-1

यत्स्थो दी॒र्घप्र॑सद्मनि॒ यद्वा॒दो रो॑च॒ने दि॒वः ।
यद्वा॑ समु॒द्रे अध्याकृ॑ते गृ॒हेऽत॒ आ या॑तमश्विना ॥ ८-१०-१॥
yatstho dī̱rghapra̭sadmani̱ yadvā̱do ro̭ca̱ne di̱vaḥ |
yadvā̭ samu̱dre adhyākṛ̭te gṛ̱he'ta̱ ā yā̭tamaśvinā || 8-10-1||
1. WHETHER ye travel far away or dwell in yonder light of heaven,
Or in a mansion that is built above the sea, come thence, ye Aśvins, hitherward.

RV 8-10-2

यद्वा॑ य॒ज्ञं मन॑वे सम्मिमि॒क्षथु॑रे॒वेत्का॒ण्वस्य॑ बोधतम् ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॒ विश्वा॑न्दे॒वाँ अ॒हं हु॑व॒ इन्द्रा॒विष्णू॑ अ॒श्विना॑वाशु॒हेष॑सा ॥ ८-१०-२॥
yadvā̭ ya̱jñaṃ mana̭ve sammimi̱kṣathṷre̱vetkā̱ṇvasya̭ bodhatam |
bṛha̱spati̱ṃ viśvā̭nde̱vā~ a̱haṃ hṷva̱ indrā̱viṣṇṷ̄ a̱śvinā̭vāśu̱heṣa̭sā || 8-10-2||
2 Or if for Manu.ye prepared the sacrifice, remember also Kaṇva's son.
I call Bṛhaspati, Indra, Viṣṇu, all the gods, the Aśvins borne by rapid steeds.

RV 8-10-3

त्या न्व१॒॑श्विना॑ हुवे सु॒दंस॑सा गृ॒भे कृ॒ता ।
ययो॒रस्ति॒ प्र णः॑ स॒ख्यं दे॒वेष्वध्याप्य॑म् ॥ ८-१०-३॥
tyā nva1̱̭śvinā̭ huve su̱daṃsa̭sā gṛ̱bhe kṛ̱tā |
yayo̱rasti̱ pra ṇa̭ḥ sa̱khyaṃ de̱veṣvadhyāpya̭m || 8-10-3||
3 Those Aśvins I invoke who work marvels, brought hither to receive,
With whom our friendship is most famed, and kinship passing that of Gods.

RV 8-10-4

ययो॒रधि॒ प्र य॒ज्ञा अ॑सू॒रे सन्ति॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
ता य॒ज्ञस्या॑ध्व॒रस्य॒ प्रचे॑तसा स्व॒धाभि॒र्या पिब॑तः सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ॥ ८-१०-४॥
yayo̱radhi̱ pra ya̱jñā a̭sū̱re santi̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
tā ya̱jñasyā̭dhva̱rasya̱ pracḙtasā sva̱dhābhi̱ryā piba̭taḥ so̱myaṃ madhṷ || 8-10-4||
4 On whom the solemn rites depend, whose worshippers rise without the Sun:-
These who foreknow the holy work of sacrifice, and by their Godhead drink the sweets of Soma juice.

RV 8-10-5

यद॒द्याश्वि॑ना॒वपा॒ग्यत्प्राक्स्थो वा॑जिनीवसू ।
यद्द्रु॒ह्यव्यन॑वि तु॒र्वशे॒ यदौ॑ हु॒वे वा॒मथ॒ मा ग॑तम् ॥ ८-१०-५॥
yada̱dyāśvi̭nā̱vapā̱gyatprākstho vā̭jinīvasū |
yaddru̱hyavyana̭vi tu̱rvaśe̱ yadaṷ hu̱ve vā̱matha̱ mā ga̭tam || 8-10-5||
5 Whether ye, Lords of ample wealth, now linger in the cast or west,
With Druhyu, or with Anu, Yadu, Turvaga, I call you hither; come to me.

RV 8-10-6

यद॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ पत॑थः पुरुभुजा॒ यद्वे॒मे रोद॑सी॒ अनु॑ ।
यद्वा॑ स्व॒धाभि॑रधि॒तिष्ठ॑थो॒ रथ॒मत॒ आ या॑तमश्विना ॥ ८-१०-६॥
yada̱ntari̭kṣe̱ pata̭thaḥ purubhujā̱ yadve̱me roda̭sī̱ anṷ |
yadvā̭ sva̱dhābhi̭radhi̱tiṣṭha̭tho̱ ratha̱mata̱ ā yā̭tamaśvinā || 8-10-6||
6 Lords of great riches, whether through the firmament ye fly or speed through heaven and earth,
Or with your Godlike natures stand upon your cars, come thence, O Aśvins, hitherward.

Sukta: 11/103 (10)

RV 8-11-1

त्वम॑ग्ने व्रत॒पा अ॑सि दे॒व आ मर्त्ये॒ष्वा ।
त्वं य॒ज्ञेष्वीड्यः॑ ॥ ८-११-१॥
tvama̭gne vrata̱pā a̭si de̱va ā martye̱ṣvā |
tvaṃ ya̱jñeṣvīḍya̭ḥ || 8-11-1||
1. THOU Agni, God mid mortal men, art guard of sacred rites, thou art
To be adored at sacrifice.

RV 8-11-2

त्वम॑सि प्र॒शस्यो॑ वि॒दथे॑षु सहन्त्य ।
अग्ने॑ र॒थीर॑ध्व॒राणा॑म् ॥ ८-११-२॥
tvama̭si pra̱śasyo̭ vi̱dathḙṣu sahantya |
agnḙ ra̱thīra̭dhva̱rāṇā̭m || 8-11-2||
2 O Mighty Agni, thou must be glorified at our festivals,
Bearing our offerings to the Gods.

RV 8-11-3

स त्वम॒स्मदप॒ द्विषो॑ युयो॒धि जा॑तवेदः ।
अदे॑वीरग्ने॒ अरा॑तीः ॥ ८-११-३॥
sa tvama̱smadapa̱ dviṣo̭ yuyo̱dhi jā̭tavedaḥ |
adḙvīragne̱ arā̭tīḥ || 8-11-3||
3 O Jātavedas Agni, fight and drive our foes afar from us,
Themand their godless enmities.

RV 8-11-4

अन्ति॑ चि॒त्सन्त॒मह॑ य॒ज्ञं मर्त॑स्य रि॒पोः ।
नोप॑ वेषि जातवेदः ॥ ८-११-४॥
anti̭ ci̱tsanta̱maha̭ ya̱jñaṃ marta̭sya ri̱poḥ |
nopa̭ veṣi jātavedaḥ || 8-11-4||
4 Thou, Jātavedas, seekest not the worship of a hostile man,
However nigh itbe to thee.

RV 8-11-5

मर्ता॒ अम॑र्त्यस्य ते॒ भूरि॒ नाम॑ मनामहे ।
विप्रा॑सो जा॒तवे॑दसः ॥ ८-११-५॥
martā̱ ama̭rtyasya te̱ bhūri̱ nāma̭ manāmahe |
viprā̭so jā̱tavḙdasaḥ || 8-11-5||
5 We sages, mortals as we are, adore the mighty name oof thee,
Immortal Jātavedas' name.

RV 8-11-6

विप्रं॒ विप्रा॒सोऽव॑से दे॒वं मर्ता॑स ऊ॒तये॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं गी॒र्भिर्ह॑वामहे ॥ ८-११-६॥
vipra̱ṃ viprā̱so'va̭se de̱vaṃ martā̭sa ū̱tayḙ |
a̱gniṃ gī̱rbhirha̭vāmahe || 8-11-6||
6 Sages, we call the Sage to help, mortals, we call the God to aid:-
We call on Agni with our songs.

RV 8-11-7

आ ते॑ व॒त्सो मनो॑ यमत्पर॒माच्चि॑त्स॒धस्था॑त् ।
अग्ने॒ त्वांका॑मया गि॒रा ॥ ८-११-७॥
ā tḙ va̱tso mano̭ yamatpara̱mācci̭tsa̱dhasthā̭t |
agne̱ tvāṃkā̭mayā gi̱rā || 8-11-7||
7 May Vatsa draw- thy mind away even from thy loftiest dwelling-place,
Agni, with song that yearns for thee.

RV 8-11-8

पु॒रु॒त्रा हि स॒दृङ्ङसि॒ विशो॒ विश्वा॒ अनु॑ प्र॒भुः ।
स॒मत्सु॑ त्वा हवामहे ॥ ८-११-८॥
pu̱ru̱trā hi sa̱dṛṅṅasi̱ viśo̱ viśvā̱ anṷ pra̱bhuḥ |
sa̱matsṷ tvā havāmahe || 8-11-8||
8 Thou art the same in many a place:- mid all the people thou art Lord.
In fray and fightt we call on thee.

RV 8-11-9

स॒मत्स्व॒ग्निमव॑से वाज॒यन्तो॑ हवामहे ।
वाजे॑षु चि॒त्ररा॑धसम् ॥ ८-११-९॥
sa̱matsva̱gnimava̭se vāja̱yanto̭ havāmahe |
vājḙṣu ci̱trarā̭dhasam || 8-11-9||
9 When we are seeking strength we call Agni to help us in the strife,
The giver of rich gifts in war.

RV 8-11-10

प्र॒त्नो हि क॒मीड्यो॑ अध्व॒रेषु॑ स॒नाच्च॒ होता॒ नव्य॑श्च॒ सत्सि॑ ।
स्वां चा॑ग्ने त॒न्वं॑ पि॒प्रय॑स्वा॒स्मभ्यं॑ च॒ सौभ॑ग॒मा य॑जस्व ॥ ८-११-१०॥
pra̱tno hi ka̱mīḍyo̭ adhva̱reṣṷ sa̱nācca̱ hotā̱ navya̭śca̱ satsi̭ |
svāṃ cā̭gne ta̱nva̭ṃ pi̱praya̭svā̱smabhya̭ṃ ca̱ saubha̭ga̱mā ya̭jasva || 8-11-10||
10 Ancient, adorablie at sacrifices, Priest from of old, meet for our praise, thou sittest.
Fill full and satisfy thy body, Agni, and win us happiness by offering worship.

Sukta: 12/103 (33)

RV 8-12-1

य इ॑न्द्र सोम॒पात॑मो॒ मदः॑ शविष्ठ॒ चेत॑ति ।
येना॒ हंसि॒ न्य१॒॑त्रिणं॒ तमी॑महे ॥ ८-१२-१॥
ya i̭ndra soma̱pāta̭mo̱ mada̭ḥ śaviṣṭha̱ ceta̭ti |
yenā̱ haṃsi̱ nya1̱̭triṇa̱ṃ tamī̭mahe || 8-12-1||
1. JOY, Mightiest Indra, known and marked, sprung most from Soma-draughts, wherewith
Thou smitest down the greedy fiend, for that we long.

RV 8-12-2

येना॒ दश॑ग्व॒मध्रि॑गुं वे॒पय॑न्तं॒ स्व॑र्णरम् ।
येना॑ समु॒द्रमावि॑था॒ तमी॑महे ॥ ८-१२-२॥
yenā̱ daśa̭gva̱madhri̭guṃ ve̱paya̭nta̱ṃ sva̭rṇaram |
yenā̭ samu̱dramāvi̭thā̱ tamī̭mahe || 8-12-2||
2 Wherewith thou bolpest Adhrigu, the great Daśagva, and the God
Who stirs the sunlight, and the sea, for that we long.

RV 8-12-3

येन॒ सिन्धुं॑ म॒हीर॒पो रथा॑ँ इव प्रचो॒दयः॑ ।
पन्था॑मृ॒तस्य॒ यात॑वे॒ तमी॑महे ॥ ८-१२-३॥
yena̱ sindhṷṃ ma̱hīra̱po rathā̭~ iva praco̱daya̭ḥ |
panthā̭mṛ̱tasya̱ yāta̭ve̱ tamī̭mahe || 8-12-3||
3 Wherewith thou dravest forth like cars Sindhu and all the mighty floods
To go the way ordained by Law, for that we long.

RV 8-12-4

इ॒मं स्तोम॑म॒भिष्ट॑ये घृ॒तं न पू॒तम॑द्रिवः ।
येना॒ नु स॒द्य ओज॑सा व॒वक्षि॑थ ॥ ८-१२-४॥
i̱maṃ stoma̭ma̱bhiṣṭa̭ye ghṛ̱taṃ na pū̱tama̭drivaḥ |
yenā̱ nu sa̱dya oja̭sā va̱vakṣi̭tha || 8-12-4||
4 Accept this laud for aid, made pure like oil, thou Caster of the Stone,
Whereby even in a moment thou hast waxen great.

RV 8-12-5

इ॒मं जु॑षस्व गिर्वणः समु॒द्र इ॑व पिन्वते ।
इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभि॑र्व॒वक्षि॑थ ॥ ८-१२-५॥
i̱maṃ jṷṣasva girvaṇaḥ samu̱dra i̭va pinvate |
indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭rva̱vakṣi̭tha || 8-12-5||
5 Be pleased, Song-lover, with this song it flows abundant like the sea.
Indra, with all thy succours thou hast waxen great.

RV 8-12-6

यो नो॑ दे॒वः प॑रा॒वतः॑ सखित्व॒नाय॑ माम॒हे ।
दि॒वो न वृ॒ष्टिं प्र॒थय॑न्व॒वक्षि॑थ ॥ ८-१२-६॥
yo no̭ de̱vaḥ pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ sakhitva̱nāya̭ māma̱he |
di̱vo na vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ pra̱thaya̭nva̱vakṣi̭tha || 8-12-6||
6 The God who from afar hath sent gifts to maintain our friendship's bond,
Thou. spreading them like rain from heaven, hast waxen great.

RV 8-12-7

व॒व॒क्षुर॑स्य के॒तवो॑ उ॒त वज्रो॒ गभ॑स्त्योः ।
यत्सूर्यो॒ न रोद॑सी॒ अव॑र्धयत् ॥ ८-१२-७॥
va̱va̱kṣura̭sya ke̱tavo̭ u̱ta vajro̱ gabha̭styoḥ |
yatsūryo̱ na roda̭sī̱ ava̭rdhayat || 8-12-7||
7 The beams that mark him have grown strong, the thunder rests between his arms,
When, like the Sun, he hath increased both Heaven and Earth.

RV 8-12-8

यदि॑ प्रवृद्ध सत्पते स॒हस्रं॑ महि॒षाँ अघः॑ ।
आदित्त॑ इन्द्रि॒यं महि॒ प्र वा॑वृधे ॥ ८-१२-८॥
yadi̭ pravṛddha satpate sa̱hasra̭ṃ mahi̱ṣā~ agha̭ḥ |
āditta̭ indri̱yaṃ mahi̱ pra vā̭vṛdhe || 8-12-8||
8 When, Mighty Lord of Heroes, thou didst cat a thousand buffaloes,
Then grew and waxed exceeding great thine Indra-power.

RV 8-12-9

इन्द्रः॒ सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभि॒र्न्य॑र्शसा॒नमो॑षति ।
अ॒ग्निर्वने॑व सास॒हिः प्र वा॑वृधे ॥ ८-१२-९॥
indra̱ḥ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̱rnya̭rśasā̱namo̭ṣati |
a̱gnirvanḙva sāsa̱hiḥ pra vā̭vṛdhe || 8-12-9||
9 Indra consumeth with the rays of Sūrya the malicious man:-
Like Agni conquering the woods, he hath grown strong.

RV 8-12-10

इ॒यं त॑ ऋ॒त्विया॑वती धी॒तिरे॑ति॒ नवी॑यसी ।
स॒प॒र्यन्ती॑ पुरुप्रि॒या मिमी॑त॒ इत् ॥ ८-१२-१०॥
i̱yaṃ ta̭ ṛ̱tviyā̭vatī dhī̱tirḙti̱ navī̭yasī |
sa̱pa̱ryantī̭ purupri̱yā mimī̭ta̱ it || 8-12-10||
10 This newest thought of ours that suits the time approaches unto thee:-
Serving, beloved in many a place it metes and marks.

RV 8-12-11

गर्भो॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ देव॒युः क्रतुं॑ पुनीत आनु॒षक् ।
स्तोमै॒रिन्द्र॑स्य वावृधे॒ मिमी॑त॒ इत् ॥ ८-१२-११॥
garbho̭ ya̱jñasya̭ deva̱yuḥ kratṷṃ punīta ānu̱ṣak |
stomai̱rindra̭sya vāvṛdhe̱ mimī̭ta̱ it || 8-12-11||
11 The pious germ of sacrifice directly purifies the soul.
By Indra's lauds it waxes great, it metes and marks.

RV 8-12-12

स॒निर्मि॒त्रस्य॑ पप्रथ॒ इन्द्रः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ।
प्राची॒ वाशी॑व सुन्व॒ते मिमी॑त॒ इत् ॥ ८-१२-१२॥
sa̱nirmi̱trasya̭ papratha̱ indra̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ |
prācī̱ vāśī̭va sunva̱te mimī̭ta̱ it || 8-12-12||
12 Indra who wins the friend hath spread himself to drink the Soma-draught:-
Like worshipper's dilating praise; it metes and marks.

RV 8-12-13

यं विप्रा॑ उ॒क्थवा॑हसोऽभिप्रम॒न्दुरा॒यवः॑ ।
घृ॒तं न पि॑प्य आ॒सन्यृ॒तस्य॒ यत् ॥ ८-१२-१३॥
yaṃ viprā̭ u̱kthavā̭haso'bhiprama̱ndurā̱yava̭ḥ |
ghṛ̱taṃ na pi̭pya ā̱sanyṛ̱tasya̱ yat || 8-12-13||
13 He whom the sages, living men, have gladdened, offering up their hymns,
Hath swelled like oil of sacrifice in Agni's mouth.

RV 8-12-14

उ॒त स्व॒राजे॒ अदि॑तिः॒ स्तोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य जीजनत् ।
पु॒रु॒प्र॒श॒स्तमू॒तय॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ यत् ॥ ८-१२-१४॥
u̱ta sva̱rāje̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ stoma̱mindrā̭ya jījanat |
pu̱ru̱pra̱śa̱stamū̱taya̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ yat || 8-12-14||
14 Aditi also hath brought forth a hymn for Indra, Sovran Lord:-
The work of sacrifice for help is glorified.

RV 8-12-15

अ॒भि वह्न॑य ऊ॒तयेऽनू॑षत॒ प्रश॑स्तये ।
न दे॑व॒ विव्र॑ता॒ हरी॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ यत् ॥ ८-१२-१५॥
a̱bhi vahna̭ya ū̱taye'nṷ̄ṣata̱ praśa̭staye |
na dḙva̱ vivra̭tā̱ harī̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ yat || 8-12-15||
15 The ministering priests have sung their songs for aid and eulogy:-
God, thy Bays turn not from the rite which Law ordains.

RV 8-12-16

यत्सोम॑मिन्द्र॒ विष्ण॑वि॒ यद्वा॑ घ त्रि॒त आ॒प्त्ये ।
यद्वा॑ म॒रुत्सु॒ मन्द॑से॒ समिन्दु॑भिः ॥ ८-१२-१६॥
yatsoma̭mindra̱ viṣṇa̭vi̱ yadvā̭ gha tri̱ta ā̱ptye |
yadvā̭ ma̱rutsu̱ manda̭se̱ samindṷbhiḥ || 8-12-16||
16 If, Indra, thou drink Soma by Viṣṇu's or Tṛta Āptya's side,
Or with the Maruts take delight in flowing drops;

RV 8-12-17

यद्वा॑ शक्र परा॒वति॑ समु॒द्रे अधि॒ मन्द॑से ।
अ॒स्माक॒मित्सु॒ते र॑णा॒ समिन्दु॑भिः ॥ ८-१२-१७॥
yadvā̭ śakra parā̱vati̭ samu̱dre adhi̱ manda̭se |
a̱smāka̱mitsu̱te ra̭ṇā̱ samindṷbhiḥ || 8-12-17||
17 Or, Śakra, if thou gladden thee afar or in the sea of air,
Rejoice thee in this juice of ours, in flowing drops.

RV 8-12-18

यद्वासि॑ सुन्व॒तो वृ॒धो यज॑मानस्य सत्पते ।
उ॒क्थे वा॒ यस्य॒ रण्य॑सि॒ समिन्दु॑भिः ॥ ८-१२-१८॥
yadvāsi̭ sunva̱to vṛ̱dho yaja̭mānasya satpate |
u̱kthe vā̱ yasya̱ raṇya̭si̱ samindṷbhiḥ || 8-12-18||
18 Or, Lord of Heroes if thou aid the worshipper who shed; the, juice,
Or him whose laud delights thee, and his flowing drops.

RV 8-12-19

दे॒वंदे॑वं॒ वोऽव॑स॒ इन्द्र॑मिन्द्रं गृणी॒षणि॑ ।
अधा॑ य॒ज्ञाय॑ तु॒र्वणे॒ व्या॑नशुः ॥ ८-१२-१९॥
de̱vaṃdḙva̱ṃ vo'va̭sa̱ indra̭mindraṃ gṛṇī̱ṣaṇi̭ |
adhā̭ ya̱jñāya̭ tu̱rvaṇe̱ vyā̭naśuḥ || 8-12-19||
19 To magnify the God, the God, Indra, yea, Indra for your help,
And promptly end the sacrifice-this have they gained.

RV 8-12-20

य॒ज्ञेभि॑र्य॒ज्ञवा॑हसं॒ सोमे॑भिः सोम॒पात॑मम् ।
होत्रा॑भि॒रिन्द्रं॑ वावृधु॒र्व्या॑नशुः ॥ ८-१२-२०॥
ya̱jñebhi̭rya̱jñavā̭hasa̱ṃ somḙbhiḥ soma̱pāta̭mam |
hotrā̭bhi̱rindra̭ṃ vāvṛdhu̱rvyā̭naśuḥ || 8-12-20||
20 With worship, him whom men adore, with Soma, him who drinks it most,
Indra with lauds have they increasedthis have they gained.

RV 8-12-21

म॒हीर॑स्य॒ प्रणी॑तयः पू॒र्वीरु॒त प्रश॑स्तयः ।
विश्वा॒ वसू॑नि दा॒शुषे॒ व्या॑नशुः ॥ ८-१२-२१॥
ma̱hīra̭sya̱ praṇī̭tayaḥ pū̱rvīru̱ta praśa̭stayaḥ |
viśvā̱ vasṷ̄ni dā̱śuṣe̱ vyā̭naśuḥ || 8-12-21||
21 His leadings are with power and might and his instructions manifold:-
He gives the worshipper all wealth:- this have they gained.

RV 8-12-22

इन्द्रं॑ वृ॒त्राय॒ हन्त॑वे दे॒वासो॑ दधिरे पु॒रः ।
इन्द्रं॒ वाणी॑रनूषता॒ समोज॑से ॥ ८-१२-२२॥
indra̭ṃ vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̭ve de̱vāso̭ dadhire pu̱raḥ |
indra̱ṃ vāṇī̭ranūṣatā̱ samoja̭se || 8-12-22||
22 For slaying Vṛtra have the Gods set Indra in the foremost place.
Indra the choral bands have sung, for vigorous strength.

RV 8-12-23

म॒हान्तं॑ महि॒ना व॒यं स्तोमे॑भिर्हवन॒श्रुत॑म् ।
अ॒र्कैर॒भि प्र णो॑नुमः॒ समोज॑से ॥ ८-१२-२३॥
ma̱hānta̭ṃ mahi̱nā va̱yaṃ stomḙbhirhavana̱śruta̭m |
a̱rkaira̱bhi pra ṇo̭numa̱ḥ samoja̭se || 8-12-23||
23 We to the Mighty with our might, with lauds to him who hears our call,
With holy hymns have sung aloud, for vigorous strength.

RV 8-12-24

न यं वि॑वि॒क्तो रोद॑सी॒ नान्तरि॑क्षाणि व॒ज्रिण॑म् ।
अमा॒दिद॑स्य तित्विषे॒ समोज॑सः ॥ ८-१२-२४॥
na yaṃ vi̭vi̱kto roda̭sī̱ nāntari̭kṣāṇi va̱jriṇa̭m |
amā̱dida̭sya titviṣe̱ samoja̭saḥ || 8-12-24||
24 Not earth, nor heaven, nor firmaments contain the Thunder-wielding God:-
They shake before his violent rush and vigorous strength.

RV 8-12-25

यदि॑न्द्र पृत॒नाज्ये॑ दे॒वास्त्वा॑ दधि॒रे पु॒रः ।
आदित्ते॑ हर्य॒ता हरी॑ ववक्षतुः ॥ ८-१२-२५॥
yadi̭ndra pṛta̱nājyḙ de̱vāstvā̭ dadhi̱re pu̱raḥ |
ādittḙ harya̱tā harī̭ vavakṣatuḥ || 8-12-25||
25 What time the Gods, O Indra, get thee foremost in the furious fight,
Then thy two beautiful Bay Steeds carried thee on.

RV 8-12-26

य॒दा वृ॒त्रं न॑दी॒वृतं॒ शव॑सा वज्रि॒न्नव॑धीः ।
आदित्ते॑ हर्य॒ता हरी॑ ववक्षतुः ॥ ८-१२-२६॥
ya̱dā vṛ̱traṃ na̭dī̱vṛta̱ṃ śava̭sā vajri̱nnava̭dhīḥ |
ādittḙ harya̱tā harī̭ vavakṣatuḥ || 8-12-26||
26 When Vṛtra, stayer of the floods, thou si"est, Thundeicr with might,
Then thy two beautiful Bay Steeds carried thee on.

RV 8-12-27

य॒दा ते॒ विष्णु॒रोज॑सा॒ त्रीणि॑ प॒दा वि॑चक्र॒मे ।
आदित्ते॑ हर्य॒ता हरी॑ ववक्षतुः ॥ ८-१२-२७॥
ya̱dā te̱ viṣṇu̱roja̭sā̱ trīṇi̭ pa̱dā vi̭cakra̱me |
ādittḙ harya̱tā harī̭ vavakṣatuḥ || 8-12-27||
27 When Viṣṇu, through thine energy, strode wide those three great steps of his,
Then thy two beautiful Bay Steeds carried thee on.

RV 8-12-28

य॒दा ते॑ हर्य॒ता हरी॑ वावृ॒धाते॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
आदित्ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि येमिरे ॥ ८-१२-२८॥
ya̱dā tḙ harya̱tā harī̭ vāvṛ̱dhātḙ di̱vedi̭ve |
āditte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni yemire || 8-12-28||
28 When thy two beautiful Bay Steeds grew great and greater day by day,
Even then all creatures that had life bowed down to thee.

RV 8-12-29

य॒दा ते॒ मारु॑ती॒र्विश॒स्तुभ्य॑मिन्द्र नियेमि॒रे ।
आदित्ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि येमिरे ॥ ८-१२-२९॥
ya̱dā te̱ mārṷtī̱rviśa̱stubhya̭mindra niyemi̱re |
āditte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni yemire || 8-12-29||
29 When, Indra, all the Marut folk humbly submitted them to thee,
Even then all creatures that had life bowed down to thee.

RV 8-12-30

य॒दा सूर्य॑म॒मुं दि॒वि शु॒क्रं ज्योति॒रधा॑रयः ।
आदित्ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि येमिरे ॥ ८-१२-३०॥
ya̱dā sūrya̭ma̱muṃ di̱vi śu̱kraṃ jyoti̱radhā̭rayaḥ |
āditte̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni yemire || 8-12-30||
30 When yonder Sun, that brilliant light, thou settest in the heaven above,
Even then all creatures that had life bowed down to thee.

RV 8-12-31

इ॒मां त॑ इन्द्र सुष्टु॒तिं विप्र॑ इयर्ति धी॒तिभिः॑ ।
जा॒मिं प॒देव॒ पिप्र॑तीं॒ प्राध्व॒रे ॥ ८-१२-३१॥
i̱māṃ ta̭ indra suṣṭu̱tiṃ vipra̭ iyarti dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ |
jā̱miṃ pa̱deva̱ pipra̭tī̱ṃ prādhva̱re || 8-12-31||
31 To thee, O Indra, with this thought the sage lifts up this eulogy,
Akin and leading as on foot to sacrifice.

RV 8-12-32

यद॑स्य॒ धाम॑नि प्रि॒ये स॑मीची॒नासो॒ अस्व॑रन् ।
नाभा॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑ दो॒हना॒ प्राध्व॒रे ॥ ८-१२-३२॥
yada̭sya̱ dhāma̭ni pri̱ye sa̭mīcī̱nāso̱ asva̭ran |
nābhā̭ ya̱jñasya̭ do̱hanā̱ prādhva̱re || 8-12-32||
32 When in thine own dear dwelling all gathered have lifted up the voice
Milk-streams at worship's central spot, for sacrifice,

RV 8-12-33

सु॒वीर्यं॒ स्वश्व्यं॑ सु॒गव्य॑मिन्द्र दद्धि नः ।
होते॑व पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये॒ प्राध्व॒रे ॥ ८-१२-३३॥
su̱vīrya̱ṃ svaśvya̭ṃ su̱gavya̭mindra daddhi naḥ |
hotḙva pū̱rvaci̭ttaye̱ prādhva̱re || 8-12-33||
33 As Priest, O Indra, give us wealth in brave men and good steeds ana kine
That we may first remember thee for sacrifice.

Sukta: 13/103 (33)

RV 8-13-1

इन्द्रः॑ सु॒तेषु॒ सोमे॑षु॒ क्रतुं॑ पुनीत उ॒क्थ्य॑म् ।
वि॒दे वृ॒धस्य॒ दक्ष॑सो म॒हान्हि षः ॥ ८-१३-१॥
indra̭ḥ su̱teṣu̱ somḙṣu̱ kratṷṃ punīta u̱kthya̭m |
vi̱de vṛ̱dhasya̱ dakṣa̭so ma̱hānhi ṣaḥ || 8-13-1||
1. INDRA, when Soma juices flow, makes his mind pure and meet for lauds.
He gains the power that brings success, for great is he.

RV 8-13-2

स प्र॑थ॒मे व्यो॑मनि दे॒वानां॒ सद॑ने वृ॒धः ।
सु॒पा॒रः सु॒श्रव॑स्तमः॒ सम॑प्सु॒जित् ॥ ८-१३-२॥
sa pra̭tha̱me vyo̭mani de̱vānā̱ṃ sada̭ne vṛ̱dhaḥ |
su̱pā̱raḥ su̱śrava̭stama̱ḥ sama̭psu̱jit || 8-13-2||
2 In heaven's first region, in the seat of Gods, is he who brings success,
Most glorious, prompt to save, who wins the water-floods.

RV 8-13-3

तम॑ह्वे॒ वाज॑सातय॒ इन्द्रं॒ भरा॑य शु॒ष्मिण॑म् ।
भवा॑ नः सु॒म्ने अन्त॑मः॒ सखा॑ वृ॒धे ॥ ८-१३-३॥
tama̭hve̱ vāja̭sātaya̱ indra̱ṃ bharā̭ya śu̱ṣmiṇa̭m |
bhavā̭ naḥ su̱mne anta̭ma̱ḥ sakhā̭ vṛ̱dhe || 8-13-3||
3 Him, to win strength, have I invoked, even Indra mighty for the fray.
Be thou most near to us for bliss, a Friend to aid.

RV 8-13-4

इ॒यं त॑ इन्द्र गिर्वणो रा॒तिः क्ष॑रति सुन्व॒तः ।
म॒न्दा॒नो अ॒स्य ब॒र्हिषो॒ वि रा॑जसि ॥ ८-१३-४॥
i̱yaṃ ta̭ indra girvaṇo rā̱tiḥ kṣa̭rati sunva̱taḥ |
ma̱ndā̱no a̱sya ba̱rhiṣo̱ vi rā̭jasi || 8-13-4||
4 Indra, Song -lover, here for thee the worshipper's libation flows.
Rejoicing in this sacred grass thou shinest forth.

RV 8-13-5

नू॒नं तदि॑न्द्र दद्धि नो॒ यत्त्वा॑ सु॒न्वन्त॒ ईम॑हे ।
र॒यिं न॑श्चि॒त्रमा भ॑रा स्व॒र्विद॑म् ॥ ८-१३-५॥
nū̱naṃ tadi̭ndra daddhi no̱ yattvā̭ su̱nvanta̱ īma̭he |
ra̱yiṃ na̭ści̱tramā bha̭rā sva̱rvida̭m || 8-13-5||
5 Even now, O Indra, give us that which, pressing juice, we crave of thee.
Bring us wealth manifold which finds the light of heaven.

RV 8-13-6

स्तो॒ता यत्ते॒ विच॑र्षणिरतिप्रश॒र्धय॒द्गिरः॑ ।
व॒या इ॒वानु॑ रोहते जु॒षन्त॒ यत् ॥ ८-१३-६॥
sto̱tā yatte̱ vica̭rṣaṇiratipraśa̱rdhaya̱dgira̭ḥ |
va̱yā i̱vānṷ rohate ju̱ṣanta̱ yat || 8-13-6||
6 What time the zealous worshipper hath boldly sung his songs to thee,
Like branches of a tree up-grows what they desire.

RV 8-13-7

प्र॒त्न॒वज्ज॑नया॒ गिरः॑ श‍ृणु॒धी ज॑रि॒तुर्हव॑म् ।
मदे॑मदे ववक्षिथा सु॒कृत्व॑ने ॥ ८-१३-७॥
pra̱tna̱vajja̭nayā̱ gira̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇu̱dhī ja̭ri̱turhava̭m |
madḙmade vavakṣithā su̱kṛtva̭ne || 8-13-7||
7 Generate songs even as of old, give car unto the singer's call.
Thou for the pious hast grown great at each carouse.

RV 8-13-8

क्रीळ॑न्त्यस्य सू॒नृता॒ आपो॒ न प्र॒वता॑ य॒तीः ।
अ॒या धि॒या य उ॒च्यते॒ पति॑र्दि॒वः ॥ ८-१३-८॥
krīḻa̭ntyasya sū̱nṛtā̱ āpo̱ na pra̱vatā̭ ya̱tīḥ |
a̱yā dhi̱yā ya u̱cyate̱ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ || 8-13-8||
8 Sweet strains that glorify him play like waters speeding down a slope,
Yea, him who in this song is called the Lord of Heaven;

RV 8-13-9

उ॒तो पति॒र्य उ॒च्यते॑ कृष्टी॒नामेक॒ इद्व॒शी ।
न॒मो॒वृ॒धैर॑व॒स्युभिः॑ सु॒ते र॑ण ॥ ८-१३-९॥
u̱to pati̱rya u̱cyatḙ kṛṣṭī̱nāmeka̱ idva̱śī |
na̱mo̱vṛ̱dhaira̭va̱syubhi̭ḥ su̱te ra̭ṇa || 8-13-9||
9 Yea, who alone is called the Lord, the single Ruler of the folk,
By worshippers seeking aid:- may he joy in the draught.

RV 8-13-10

स्तु॒हि श्रु॒तं वि॑प॒श्चितं॒ हरी॒ यस्य॑ प्रस॒क्षिणा॑ ।
गन्ता॑रा दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हं न॑म॒स्विनः॑ ॥ ८-१३-१०॥
stu̱hi śru̱taṃ vi̭pa̱ścita̱ṃ harī̱ yasya̭ prasa̱kṣiṇā̭ |
gantā̭rā dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱haṃ na̭ma̱svina̭ḥ || 8-13-10||
10 Praise him, the Glorious, skilled in song, Lord of the two victorious Bays:-
They seek the worshipper's abode who bows in prayer.

RV 8-13-11

तू॒तु॒जा॒नो म॑हेम॒तेऽश्वे॑भिः प्रुषि॒तप्सु॑भिः ।
आ या॑हि य॒ज्ञमा॒शुभिः॒ शमिद्धि ते॑ ॥ ८-१३-११॥
tū̱tu̱jā̱no ma̭hema̱te'śvḙbhiḥ pruṣi̱tapsṷbhiḥ |
ā yā̭hi ya̱jñamā̱śubhi̱ḥ śamiddhi tḙ || 8-13-11||
11 Put forth thy strength:- with dappled Steeds come, thou of mighty intellect,
With swift Steeds to the sacrifice, for ’tis thy joy.

RV 8-13-12

इन्द्र॑ शविष्ठ सत्पते र॒यिं गृ॒णत्सु॑ धारय ।
श्रवः॑ सू॒रिभ्यो॑ अ॒मृतं॑ वसुत्व॒नम् ॥ ८-१३-१२॥
indra̭ śaviṣṭha satpate ra̱yiṃ gṛ̱ṇatsṷ dhāraya |
śrava̭ḥ sū̱ribhyo̭ a̱mṛta̭ṃ vasutva̱nam || 8-13-12||
12 Grant wealth to those who praise thee, Lord of Heroes, Mightiest Indra:- give
Our princes everlasting fame and opulence.

RV 8-13-13

हवे॑ त्वा॒ सूर॒ उदि॑ते॒ हवे॑ म॒ध्यंदि॑ने दि॒वः ।
जु॒षा॒ण इ॑न्द्र॒ सप्ति॑भिर्न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ ८-१३-१३॥
havḙ tvā̱ sūra̱ udi̭te̱ havḙ ma̱dhyaṃdi̭ne di̱vaḥ |
ju̱ṣā̱ṇa i̭ndra̱ sapti̭bhirna̱ ā ga̭hi || 8-13-13||
13 I call thee when the Sun is risen, I call thee at the noon of day:-
With thy car-horses, Indra, come wellpleased to us.

RV 8-13-14

आ तू ग॑हि॒ प्र तु द्र॑व॒ मत्स्वा॑ सु॒तस्य॒ गोम॑तः ।
तन्तुं॑ तनुष्व पू॒र्व्यं यथा॑ वि॒दे ॥ ८-१३-१४॥
ā tū ga̭hi̱ pra tu dra̭va̱ matsvā̭ su̱tasya̱ goma̭taḥ |
tantṷṃ tanuṣva pū̱rvyaṃ yathā̭ vi̱de || 8-13-14||
14 Speed forward hither, come to us, rejoice thee in the milky draught:-
Spin out the thread of ancient time, as well is known.

RV 8-13-15

यच्छ॒क्रासि॑ परा॒वति॒ यद॑र्वा॒वति॑ वृत्रहन् ।
यद्वा॑ समु॒द्रे अन्ध॑सोऽवि॒तेद॑सि ॥ ८-१३-१५॥
yaccha̱krāsi̭ parā̱vati̱ yada̭rvā̱vati̭ vṛtrahan |
yadvā̭ samu̱dre andha̭so'vi̱teda̭si || 8-13-15||
15 If, Śakra, Vṛtra-slayer, thou be far away or near to us.
Or in the sea, thou art the guard of Soma juice.

RV 8-13-16

इन्द्रं॑ वर्धन्तु नो॒ गिर॒ इन्द्रं॑ सु॒तास॒ इन्द॑वः ।
इन्द्रे॑ ह॒विष्म॑ती॒र्विशो॑ अराणिषुः ॥ ८-१३-१६॥
indra̭ṃ vardhantu no̱ gira̱ indra̭ṃ su̱tāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ |
indrḙ ha̱viṣma̭tī̱rviśo̭ arāṇiṣuḥ || 8-13-16||
16 Let songs we sing and Soma-drops expressed by us make Indra strong:-
The tribes who bring oblations find delight in him.

RV 8-13-17

तमिद्विप्रा॑ अव॒स्यवः॑ प्र॒वत्व॑तीभिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॑ क्षो॒णीर॑वर्धयन्व॒या इ॑व ॥ ८-१३-१७॥
tamidviprā̭ ava̱syava̭ḥ pra̱vatva̭tībhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
indra̭ṃ kṣo̱ṇīra̭vardhayanva̱yā i̭va || 8-13-17||
17 Him sages longing for his aid, with offerings brought in eager haste,
Him. even as branches, all mankind have made to grow.

RV 8-13-18

त्रिक॑द्रुकेषु॒ चेत॑नं दे॒वासो॑ य॒ज्ञम॑त्नत ।
तमिद्व॑र्धन्तु नो॒ गिरः॑ स॒दावृ॑धम् ॥ ८-१३-१८॥
trika̭drukeṣu̱ ceta̭naṃ de̱vāso̭ ya̱jñama̭tnata |
tamidva̭rdhantu no̱ gira̭ḥ sa̱dāvṛ̭dham || 8-13-18||
18 At the Trkadrukas the Gods span sacrifice that stirred the mind:-
May our songs strengthen him who still hath strengthened us.

RV 8-13-19

स्तो॒ता यत्ते॒ अनु॑व्रत उ॒क्थान्यृ॑तु॒था द॒धे ।
शुचिः॑ पाव॒क उ॑च्यते॒ सो अद्भु॑तः ॥ ८-१३-१९॥
sto̱tā yatte̱ anṷvrata u̱kthānyṛ̭tu̱thā da̱dhe |
śuci̭ḥ pāva̱ka ṷcyate̱ so adbhṷtaḥ || 8-13-19||
19 When, true to duty, at due times the worshipper offers lauds to thee,
They call him Purifier, Pure, and Wonderful.

RV 8-13-20

तदिद्रु॒द्रस्य॑ चेतति य॒ह्वं प्र॒त्नेषु॒ धाम॑सु ।
मनो॒ यत्रा॒ वि तद्द॒धुर्विचे॑तसः ॥ ८-१३-२०॥
tadidru̱drasya̭ cetati ya̱hvaṃ pra̱tneṣu̱ dhāma̭su |
mano̱ yatrā̱ vi tadda̱dhurvicḙtasaḥ || 8-13-20||
20 That mind of Rudra, fresh and strong, moves conscious in the ancient ways,
With reference whereto the wise have ordered this.

RV 8-13-21

यदि॑ मे स॒ख्यमा॒वर॑ इ॒मस्य॑ पा॒ह्यन्ध॑सः ।
येन॒ विश्वा॒ अति॒ द्विषो॒ अता॑रिम ॥ ८-१३-२१॥
yadi̭ me sa̱khyamā̱vara̭ i̱masya̭ pā̱hyandha̭saḥ |
yena̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣo̱ atā̭rima || 8-13-21||
21 If thou elect to be my Friend drink of this sacrificial juice,
By help whereof we may subdue all enemies.

RV 8-13-22

क॒दा त॑ इन्द्र गिर्वणः स्तो॒ता भ॑वाति॒ शंत॑मः ।
क॒दा नो॒ गव्ये॒ अश्व्ये॒ वसौ॑ दधः ॥ ८-१३-२२॥
ka̱dā ta̭ indra girvaṇaḥ sto̱tā bha̭vāti̱ śaṃta̭maḥ |
ka̱dā no̱ gavye̱ aśvye̱ vasaṷ dadhaḥ || 8-13-22||
22 O Indra, Lover of the song, when shall thy praiser be most blest?
When wilt thou grant us wealth in herds of kine and steeds?

RV 8-13-23

उ॒त ते॒ सुष्टु॑ता॒ हरी॒ वृष॑णा वहतो॒ रथ॑म् ।
अ॒जु॒र्यस्य॑ म॒दिन्त॑मं॒ यमीम॑हे ॥ ८-१३-२३॥
u̱ta te̱ suṣṭṷtā̱ harī̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā vahato̱ ratha̭m |
a̱ju̱ryasya̭ ma̱dinta̭ma̱ṃ yamīma̭he || 8-13-23||
23 And thy two highIy-lauded Bays, strong stallions, draw thy car who art
Untouched by age, most gladdening car for which we pray.

RV 8-13-24

तमी॑महे पुरुष्टु॒तं य॒ह्वं प्र॒त्नाभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
नि ब॒र्हिषि॑ प्रि॒ये स॑द॒दध॑ द्वि॒ता ॥ ८-१३-२४॥
tamī̭mahe puruṣṭu̱taṃ ya̱hvaṃ pra̱tnābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ pri̱ye sa̭da̱dadha̭ dvi̱tā || 8-13-24||
24 With ancient offerings we implore the Young and Strong whom many praise.
He from of old hath sat upon dear sacred grass.

RV 8-13-25

वर्ध॑स्वा॒ सु पु॑रुष्टुत॒ ऋषि॑ष्टुताभिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
धु॒क्षस्व॑ पि॒प्युषी॒मिष॒मवा॑ च नः ॥ ८-१३-२५॥
vardha̭svā̱ su pṷruṣṭuta̱ ṛṣi̭ṣṭutābhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
dhu̱kṣasva̭ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̱mavā̭ ca naḥ || 8-13-25||
25 Wax miglity, thou whom many laud for aids which Ṛṣis have extolled.
Pour down for us abundant food and guard us well.

RV 8-13-26

इन्द्र॒ त्वम॑वि॒तेद॑सी॒त्था स्तु॑व॒तो अ॑द्रिवः ।
ऋ॒तादि॑यर्मि ते॒ धियं॑ मनो॒युज॑म् ॥ ८-१३-२६॥
indra̱ tvama̭vi̱teda̭sī̱tthā stṷva̱to a̭drivaḥ |
ṛ̱tādi̭yarmi te̱ dhiya̭ṃ mano̱yuja̭m || 8-13-26||
26 O Indra, Caster of the Stone, thou helpest him who praises thee:-
From sacrifice I send to thee a mindyoked hymn.

RV 8-13-27

इ॒ह त्या स॑ध॒माद्या॑ युजा॒नः सोम॑पीतये ।
हरी॑ इन्द्र प्र॒तद्व॑सू अ॒भि स्व॑र ॥ ८-१३-२७॥
i̱ha tyā sa̭dha̱mādyā̭ yujā̱naḥ soma̭pītaye |
harī̭ indra pra̱tadva̭sū a̱bhi sva̭ra || 8-13-27||
27 Here, yoking for the Soma-draught these Horses, sharers of thy feast,
Thy Bay Steeds, Indra, fraught with weal tb, consent to come.

RV 8-13-28

अ॒भि स्व॑रन्तु॒ ये तव॑ रु॒द्रासः॑ सक्षत॒ श्रिय॑म् ।
उ॒तो म॒रुत्व॑ती॒र्विशो॑ अ॒भि प्रयः॑ ॥ ८-१३-२८॥
a̱bhi sva̭rantu̱ ye tava̭ ru̱drāsa̭ḥ sakṣata̱ śriya̭m |
u̱to ma̱rutva̭tī̱rviśo̭ a̱bhi praya̭ḥ || 8-13-28||
28 Attendants on thy glory, let the Rudras roar assent to thee,
And all the Marut companies come tothe feast.

RV 8-13-29

इ॒मा अ॑स्य॒ प्रतू॑र्तयः प॒दं जु॑षन्त॒ यद्दि॒वि ।
नाभा॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॒ सं द॑धु॒र्यथा॑ वि॒दे ॥ ८-१३-२९॥
i̱mā a̭sya̱ pratṷ̄rtayaḥ pa̱daṃ jṷṣanta̱ yaddi̱vi |
nābhā̭ ya̱jñasya̱ saṃ da̭dhu̱ryathā̭ vi̱de || 8-13-29||
29 These his victorious followers bold in the heavens the place they love,
Leagued in the heart of sacrifice, as well we know.

RV 8-13-30

अ॒यं दी॒र्घाय॒ चक्ष॑से॒ प्राचि॑ प्रय॒त्य॑ध्व॒रे ।
मिमी॑ते य॒ज्ञमा॑नु॒षग्वि॒चक्ष्य॑ ॥ ८-१३-३०॥
a̱yaṃ dī̱rghāya̱ cakṣa̭se̱ prāci̭ praya̱tya̭dhva̱re |
mimī̭te ya̱jñamā̭nu̱ṣagvi̱cakṣya̭ || 8-13-30||
30 That we may long behold the light, what time the ordered rite proceeds,
He duly measures, as he views, the sacrifice.

RV 8-13-31

वृषा॒यमि॑न्द्र ते॒ रथ॑ उ॒तो ते॒ वृष॑णा॒ हरी॑ ।
वृषा॒ त्वं श॑तक्रतो॒ वृषा॒ हवः॑ ॥ ८-१३-३१॥
vṛṣā̱yami̭ndra te̱ ratha̭ u̱to te̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̭ |
vṛṣā̱ tvaṃ śa̭takrato̱ vṛṣā̱ hava̭ḥ || 8-13-31||
31 O Indra, strong is this thy car, and strong are these Bay Steeds of thine:-
O Śatakratu, thou art strong, strong is our call.

RV 8-13-32

वृषा॒ ग्रावा॒ वृषा॒ मदो॒ वृषा॒ सोमो॑ अ॒यं सु॒तः ।
वृषा॑ य॒ज्ञो यमिन्व॑सि॒ वृषा॒ हवः॑ ॥ ८-१३-३२॥
vṛṣā̱ grāvā̱ vṛṣā̱ mado̱ vṛṣā̱ somo̭ a̱yaṃ su̱taḥ |
vṛṣā̭ ya̱jño yaminva̭si̱ vṛṣā̱ hava̭ḥ || 8-13-32||
32 Strong is the press-stone, strong thy joy, strong is the flowing Soma juice:-
Strong is the rite thou furtherest, strong is our call.

RV 8-13-33

वृषा॑ त्वा॒ वृष॑णं हुवे॒ वज्रि॑ञ्चि॒त्राभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
वा॒वन्थ॒ हि प्रति॑ष्टुतिं॒ वृषा॒ हवः॑ ॥ ८-१३-३३॥
vṛṣā̭ tvā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ huve̱ vajri̭ñci̱trābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
vā̱vantha̱ hi prati̭ṣṭuti̱ṃ vṛṣā̱ hava̭ḥ || 8-13-33||
33 As strong I call on thee the Strong, O Thunderer with thy thousand aids:-
For thou hast won the hymn of praise. Strong is our call.

Sukta: 14/103 (15)

RV 8-14-1

यदि॑न्द्रा॒हं यथा॒ त्वमीशी॑य॒ वस्व॒ एक॒ इत् ।
स्तो॒ता मे॒ गोष॑खा स्यात् ॥ ८-१४-१॥
yadi̭ndrā̱haṃ yathā̱ tvamīśī̭ya̱ vasva̱ eka̱ it |
sto̱tā me̱ goṣa̭khā syāt || 8-14-1||
1. IF I, O Indra, were, like thee, the single Sovran of all wealth,
My worshipper should be rich in kine.

RV 8-14-2

शिक्षे॑यमस्मै॒ दित्से॑यं॒ शची॑पते मनी॒षिणे॑ ।
यद॒हं गोप॑तिः॒ स्याम् ॥ ८-१४-२॥
śikṣḙyamasmai̱ ditsḙya̱ṃ śacī̭pate manī̱ṣiṇḙ |
yada̱haṃ gopa̭ti̱ḥ syām || 8-14-2||
2 I should be fain, O Lord of Power, to strengthen and enrich the sage,
Were I the Lord of herds of kine.

RV 8-14-3

धे॒नुष्ट॑ इन्द्र सू॒नृता॒ यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ।
गामश्वं॑ पि॒प्युषी॑ दुहे ॥ ८-१४-३॥
dhe̱nuṣṭa̭ indra sū̱nṛtā̱ yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te |
gāmaśva̭ṃ pi̱pyuṣī̭ duhe || 8-14-3||
3 To worshippers who press the juice thy goodness, Indra, is a cow
Yielding in plenty kine and steeds.

RV 8-14-4

न ते॑ व॒र्तास्ति॒ राध॑स॒ इन्द्र॑ दे॒वो न मर्त्यः॑ ।
यद्दित्स॑सि स्तु॒तो म॒घम् ॥ ८-१४-४॥
na tḙ va̱rtāsti̱ rādha̭sa̱ indra̭ de̱vo na martya̭ḥ |
yadditsa̭si stu̱to ma̱gham || 8-14-4||
4 None is there, Indra, God or man, to hinder thy munificence,
The wealth which, lauded, thou wilt give.

RV 8-14-5

य॒ज्ञ इन्द्र॑मवर्धय॒द्यद्भूमिं॒ व्यव॑र्तयत् ।
च॒क्रा॒ण ओ॑प॒शं दि॒वि ॥ ८-१४-५॥
ya̱jña indra̭mavardhaya̱dyadbhūmi̱ṃ vyava̭rtayat |
ca̱krā̱ṇa o̭pa̱śaṃ di̱vi || 8-14-5||
5 The sacrifice made Indra strong when he unrolled the earth, and made
Himself a diadem in heaven.

RV 8-14-6

वा॒वृ॒धा॒नस्य॑ ते व॒यं विश्वा॒ धना॑नि जि॒ग्युषः॑ ।
ऊ॒तिमि॒न्द्रा वृ॑णीमहे ॥ ८-१४-६॥
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nasya̭ te va̱yaṃ viśvā̱ dhanā̭ni ji̱gyuṣa̭ḥ |
ū̱timi̱ndrā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 8-14-6||
6 Thine aid we claim, O Indra, thine who after thou hast waxen great
Hast won all treasures for thine own.

RV 8-14-7

व्य१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षमतिर॒न्मदे॒ सोम॑स्य रोच॒ना ।
इन्द्रो॒ यदभि॑नद्व॒लम् ॥ ८-१४-७॥
vya1̱̭ntari̭kṣamatira̱nmade̱ soma̭sya roca̱nā |
indro̱ yadabhi̭nadva̱lam || 8-14-7||
7 In Soma's ecstasy Indra spread the firmament and realms of light,
When he cleft Vala limb from limb.

RV 8-14-8

उद्गा आ॑ज॒दङ्गि॑रोभ्य आ॒विष्कृ॒ण्वन्गुहा॑ स॒तीः ।
अ॒र्वाञ्चं॑ नुनुदे व॒लम् ॥ ८-१४-८॥
udgā ā̭ja̱daṅgi̭robhya ā̱viṣkṛ̱ṇvanguhā̭ sa̱tīḥ |
a̱rvāñca̭ṃ nunude va̱lam || 8-14-8||
8 Showing the hidden he drave forth the cows for the Aṅgirases,
And Vala he cast headlong down.

RV 8-14-9

इन्द्रे॑ण रोच॒ना दि॒वो दृ॒ळ्हानि॑ दृंहि॒तानि॑ च ।
स्थि॒राणि॒ न प॑रा॒णुदे॑ ॥ ८-१४-९॥
indrḙṇa roca̱nā di̱vo dṛ̱ḻhāni̭ dṛṃhi̱tāni̭ ca |
sthi̱rāṇi̱ na pa̭rā̱ṇudḙ || 8-14-9||
9 By Indra were the lumirious realms of heaven established and secured,
Firm and immovable from their place.

RV 8-14-10

अ॒पामू॒र्मिर्मद॑न्निव॒ स्तोम॑ इन्द्राजिरायते ।
वि ते॒ मदा॑ अराजिषुः ॥ ८-१४-१०॥
a̱pāmū̱rmirmada̭nniva̱ stoma̭ indrājirāyate |
vi te̱ madā̭ arājiṣuḥ || 8-14-10||
10 Indra, thy laud moves quickly like a joyous wave of water-floods:-
Bright shine the drops that gladden thee.

RV 8-14-11

त्वं हि स्तो॑म॒वर्ध॑न॒ इन्द्रास्यु॑क्थ॒वर्ध॑नः ।
स्तो॒तॄ॒णामु॒त भ॑द्र॒कृत् ॥ ८-१४-११॥
tvaṃ hi sto̭ma̱vardha̭na̱ indrāsyṷktha̱vardha̭naḥ |
sto̱tṝ̱ṇāmu̱ta bha̭dra̱kṛt || 8-14-11||
11 For thou, O Indra, art the God whom hymns and praises magnify:-
Thou blessest those who worship thee.

RV 8-14-12

इन्द्र॒मित्के॒शिना॒ हरी॑ सोम॒पेया॑य वक्षतः ।
उप॑ य॒ज्ञं सु॒राध॑सम् ॥ ८-१४-१२॥
indra̱mitke̱śinā̱ harī̭ soma̱peyā̭ya vakṣataḥ |
upa̭ ya̱jñaṃ su̱rādha̭sam || 8-14-12||
12 Let the two long-maned Bay Steeds bring Indra to drink the Soma juice,
The Bountiful to our sacrifice.

RV 8-14-13

अ॒पां फेने॑न॒ नमु॑चेः॒ शिर॑ इ॒न्द्रोद॑वर्तयः ।
विश्वा॒ यदज॑यः॒ स्पृधः॑ ॥ ८-१४-१३॥
a̱pāṃ phenḙna̱ namṷce̱ḥ śira̭ i̱ndroda̭vartayaḥ |
viśvā̱ yadaja̭ya̱ḥ spṛdha̭ḥ || 8-14-13||
13 With waters' foam thou torest off, Indra, the head of Namuci,
Subduing all contending hosts.

RV 8-14-14

मा॒याभि॑रु॒त्सिसृ॑प्सत॒ इन्द्र॒ द्यामा॒रुरु॑क्षतः ।
अव॒ दस्यू॑ँरधूनुथाः ॥ ८-१४-१४॥
mā̱yābhi̭ru̱tsisṛ̭psata̱ indra̱ dyāmā̱rurṷkṣataḥ |
ava̱ dasyṷ̄~radhūnuthāḥ || 8-14-14||
14 The Dasyus, when they fain would climb
by magic arts and mount to heaven,
Thou, Indra, castest down to earth.

RV 8-14-15

अ॒सु॒न्वामि॑न्द्र सं॒सदं॒ विषू॑चीं॒ व्य॑नाशयः ।
सो॒म॒पा उत्त॑रो॒ भव॑न् ॥ ८-१४-१५॥
a̱su̱nvāmi̭ndra sa̱ṃsada̱ṃ viṣṷ̄cī̱ṃ vya̭nāśayaḥ |
so̱ma̱pā utta̭ro̱ bhava̭n || 8-14-15||
15 As Soma-drinker conquering all, thou scatteredst to every side
Their settlement who poured no gifts.

Sukta: 15/103 (13)

RV 8-15-1

तम्व॒भि प्र गा॑यत पुरुहू॒तं पु॑रुष्टु॒तम् ।
इन्द्रं॑ गी॒र्भिस्त॑वि॒षमा वि॑वासत ॥ ८-१५-१॥
tamva̱bhi pra gā̭yata puruhū̱taṃ pṷruṣṭu̱tam |
indra̭ṃ gī̱rbhista̭vi̱ṣamā vi̭vāsata || 8-15-1||
1. SING forth to him whom many men invoke, to him whom many laud.
Invite the powerful Indra with your songs of praise.

RV 8-15-2

यस्य॑ द्वि॒बर्ह॑सो बृ॒हत्सहो॑ दा॒धार॒ रोद॑सी ।
गि॒रीँरज्रा॑ँ अ॒पः स्व॑र्वृषत्व॒ना ॥ ८-१५-२॥
yasya̭ dvi̱barha̭so bṛ̱hatsaho̭ dā̱dhāra̱ roda̭sī |
gi̱rī~rajrā̭~ a̱paḥ sva̭rvṛṣatva̱nā || 8-15-2||
2 Whose lofty might-for doubly strong is he-supports the heavens and earth,
And hills and plains and floods and light with manly power.

RV 8-15-3

स रा॑जसि पुरुष्टुत॒ँ एको॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जिघ्नसे ।
इन्द्र॒ जैत्रा॑ श्रव॒स्या॑ च॒ यन्त॑वे ॥ ८-१५-३॥
sa rā̭jasi puruṣṭuta̱~ eko̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnase |
indra̱ jaitrā̭ śrava̱syā̭ ca̱ yanta̭ve || 8-15-3||
3 Such, Praised by many! thou art King alone thou smitest Vṛtras dead,
To gain, O Indra, spoils of war and high renown.

RV 8-15-4

तं ते॒ मदं॑ गृणीमसि॒ वृष॑णं पृ॒त्सु सा॑स॒हिम् ।
उ॒ लो॒क॒कृ॒त्नुम॑द्रिवो हरि॒श्रिय॑म् ॥ ८-१५-४॥
taṃ te̱ mada̭ṃ gṛṇīmasi̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ pṛ̱tsu sā̭sa̱him |
u̱ lo̱ka̱kṛ̱tnuma̭drivo hari̱śriya̭m || 8-15-4||
4 We sing this strong and wild delight of thine which conquers in the fray,
Which, Caster of the Stone! gives room and shines like gold.

RV 8-15-5

येन॒ ज्योतीं॑ष्या॒यवे॒ मन॑वे च वि॒वेदि॑थ ।
म॒न्दा॒नो अ॒स्य ब॒र्हिषो॒ वि रा॑जसि ॥ ८-१५-५॥
yena̱ jyotī̭ṃṣyā̱yave̱ mana̭ve ca vi̱vedi̭tha |
ma̱ndā̱no a̱sya ba̱rhiṣo̱ vi rā̭jasi || 8-15-5||
5 Wherewith thou also foundest lights for Āyu and for Manu's sake:-
Now joying in this sacred grass thou beamest forth.

RV 8-15-6

तद॒द्या चि॑त्त उ॒क्थिनोऽनु॑ ष्टुवन्ति पू॒र्वथा॑ ।
वृष॑पत्नीर॒पो ज॑या दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ ८-१५-६॥
tada̱dyā ci̭tta u̱kthino'nṷ ṣṭuvanti pū̱rvathā̭ |
vṛṣa̭patnīra̱po ja̭yā di̱vedi̭ve || 8-15-6||
6 This day too singers of the hymn praise, as of old, this might of thine:-
Win thou the waters day by day, thralls of the strong.

RV 8-15-7

तव॒ त्यदि॑न्द्रि॒यं बृ॒हत्तव॒ शुष्म॑मु॒त क्रतु॑म् ।
वज्रं॑ शिशाति धि॒षणा॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ॥ ८-१५-७॥
tava̱ tyadi̭ndri̱yaṃ bṛ̱hattava̱ śuṣma̭mu̱ta kratṷm |
vajra̭ṃ śiśāti dhi̱ṣaṇā̱ varḙṇyam || 8-15-7||
7 That lofty Indra-power of thine, thy strength and thine intelligence,
Thy thunderbolt for which we long, the wish makes keen.

RV 8-15-8

तव॒ द्यौरि॑न्द्र॒ पौंस्यं॑ पृथि॒वी व॑र्धति॒ श्रवः॑ ।
त्वामापः॒ पर्व॑तासश्च हिन्विरे ॥ ८-१५-८॥
tava̱ dyauri̭ndra̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ pṛthi̱vī va̭rdhati̱ śrava̭ḥ |
tvāmāpa̱ḥ parva̭tāsaśca hinvire || 8-15-8||
8 O Indra, Heaven and Earth augment thy manly power and thy renown;
The waters and thy mountains stir and urge thee on.

RV 8-15-9

त्वां विष्णु॑र्बृ॒हन्क्षयो॑ मि॒त्रो गृ॑णाति॒ वरु॑णः ।
त्वां शर्धो॑ मद॒त्यनु॒ मारु॑तम् ॥ ८-१५-९॥
tvāṃ viṣṇṷrbṛ̱hankṣayo̭ mi̱tro gṛ̭ṇāti̱ varṷṇaḥ |
tvāṃ śardho̭ mada̱tyanu̱ mārṷtam || 8-15-9||
9 Viṣṇu the lofty ruling Power, Varuṇa, Mitra sing thy praise:-
In thee the Marut3' company have great delight.

RV 8-15-10

त्वं वृषा॒ जना॑नां॒ मंहि॑ष्ठ इन्द्र जज्ञिषे ।
स॒त्रा विश्वा॑ स्वप॒त्यानि॑ दधिषे ॥ ८-१५-१०॥
tvaṃ vṛṣā̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭha indra jajñiṣe |
sa̱trā viśvā̭ svapa̱tyāni̭ dadhiṣe || 8-15-10||
10 O Indra, thou wast born the Lord of men, most liberal of thy gifts:-
Excellent deeds for evermore are all thine own.

RV 8-15-11

स॒त्रा त्वं पु॑रुष्टुत॒ँ एको॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ तोशसे ।
नान्य इन्द्रा॒त्कर॑णं॒ भूय॑ इन्वति ॥ ८-१५-११॥
sa̱trā tvaṃ pṷruṣṭuta̱~ eko̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ tośase |
nānya indrā̱tkara̭ṇa̱ṃ bhūya̭ invati || 8-15-11||
11 Ever, alone, O highly-praised, thou sendest Vṛtras to their rest:-
None else than Indra executes the mighty deed.

RV 8-15-12

यदि॑न्द्र मन्म॒शस्त्वा॒ नाना॒ हव॑न्त ऊ॒तये॑ ।
अ॒स्माके॑भि॒र्नृभि॒रत्रा॒ स्व॑र्जय ॥ ८-१५-१२॥
yadi̭ndra manma̱śastvā̱ nānā̱ hava̭nta ū̱tayḙ |
a̱smākḙbhi̱rnṛbhi̱ratrā̱ sva̭rjaya || 8-15-12||
12 Though here and there, in varied hymns, Indra, men call on thee for aid,
Still with our heroes fight and win the light of heaven.

RV 8-15-13

अरं॒ क्षया॑य नो म॒हे विश्वा॑ रू॒पाण्या॑वि॒शन् ।
इन्द्रं॒ जैत्रा॑य हर्षया॒ शची॒पति॑म् ॥ ८-१५-१३॥
ara̱ṃ kṣayā̭ya no ma̱he viśvā̭ rū̱pāṇyā̭vi̱śan |
indra̱ṃ jaitrā̭ya harṣayā̱ śacī̱pati̭m || 8-15-13||
13 Already have all forms of him entered our spacious dwelling-place:-
For victory stir thou Indra, up, the Lord of Might.

Sukta: 16/103 (12)

RV 8-16-1

प्र स॒म्राजं॑ चर्षणी॒नामिन्द्रं॑ स्तोता॒ नव्यं॑ गी॒र्भिः ।
नरं॑ नृ॒षाहं॒ मंहि॑ष्ठम् ॥ ८-१६-१॥
pra sa̱mrāja̭ṃ carṣaṇī̱nāmindra̭ṃ stotā̱ navya̭ṃ gī̱rbhiḥ |
nara̭ṃ nṛ̱ṣāha̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭham || 8-16-1||
1. PRAISE Indra whom our songs must laud, sole Sovran of mankind, the Chief
Most liberal who controlleth men.

RV 8-16-2

यस्मि॑न्नु॒क्थानि॒ रण्य॑न्ति॒ विश्वा॑नि च श्रव॒स्या॑ ।
अ॒पामवो॒ न स॑मु॒द्रे ॥ ८-१६-२॥
yasmi̭nnu̱kthāni̱ raṇya̭nti̱ viśvā̭ni ca śrava̱syā̭ |
a̱pāmavo̱ na sa̭mu̱dre || 8-16-2||
2 In whom the hymns of praise delight, and all the glory-giving songs.
Like the floods' longing for the sea.

RV 8-16-3

तं सु॑ष्टु॒त्या वि॑वासे ज्येष्ठ॒राजं॒ भरे॑ कृ॒त्नुम् ।
म॒हो वा॒जिनं॑ स॒निभ्यः॑ ॥ ८-१६-३॥
taṃ sṷṣṭu̱tyā vi̭vāse jyeṣṭha̱rāja̱ṃ bharḙ kṛ̱tnum |
ma̱ho vā̱jina̭ṃ sa̱nibhya̭ḥ || 8-16-3||
3 Him I invite with eulogy, best King, effective in the fight,
Strong for the gain of mighty spoil.

RV 8-16-4

यस्यानू॑ना गभी॒रा मदा॑ उ॒रव॒स्तरु॑त्राः ।
ह॒र्षु॒मन्तः॒ शूर॑सातौ ॥ ८-१६-४॥
yasyānṷ̄nā gabhī̱rā madā̭ u̱rava̱starṷtrāḥ |
ha̱rṣu̱manta̱ḥ śūra̭sātau || 8-16-4||
4 Whose perfect ecstasies are wide, profound, victorious, and give
joy in the field where heroes win.

RV 8-16-5

तमिद्धने॑षु हि॒तेष्व॑धिवा॒काय॑ हवन्ते ।
येषा॒मिन्द्र॒स्ते ज॑यन्ति ॥ ८-१६-५॥
tamiddhanḙṣu hi̱teṣva̭dhivā̱kāya̭ havante |
yeṣā̱mindra̱ste ja̭yanti || 8-16-5||
5 Him, when the spoils of war are staked, men call to be their advocate:-
They who have Indra win the day.

RV 8-16-6

तमिच्च्यौ॒त्नैरार्य॑न्ति॒ तं कृ॒तेभि॑श्चर्ष॒णयः॑ ।
ए॒ष इन्द्रो॑ वरिव॒स्कृत् ॥ ८-१६-६॥
tamiccyau̱tnairārya̭nti̱ taṃ kṛ̱tebhi̭ścarṣa̱ṇaya̭ḥ |
e̱ṣa indro̭ variva̱skṛt || 8-16-6||
6 Men honour him with stirring songs and magnify with solemn rites:-
Indra is he who giveth case.

RV 8-16-7

इन्द्रो॑ ब्र॒ह्मेन्द्र॒ ऋषि॒रिन्द्रः॑ पु॒रू पु॑रुहू॒तः ।
म॒हान्म॒हीभिः॒ शची॑भिः ॥ ८-१६-७॥
indro̭ bra̱hmendra̱ ṛṣi̱rindra̭ḥ pu̱rū pṷruhū̱taḥ |
ma̱hānma̱hībhi̱ḥ śacī̭bhiḥ || 8-16-7||
7 Indra is priest and Ṛṣi, he is much invoked by many men,
And mighty by his mighty powers.

RV 8-16-8

स स्तोम्यः॒ स हव्यः॑ स॒त्यः सत्वा॑ तुविकू॒र्मिः ।
एक॑श्चि॒त्सन्न॒भिभू॑तिः ॥ ८-१६-८॥
sa stomya̱ḥ sa havya̭ḥ sa̱tyaḥ satvā̭ tuvikū̱rmiḥ |
eka̭ści̱tsanna̱bhibhṷ̄tiḥ || 8-16-8||
8 Meet to be lauded and invoked, true Hero with his deeds of might,
Victorious even when alone.

RV 8-16-9

तम॒र्केभि॒स्तं साम॑भि॒स्तं गा॑य॒त्रैश्च॑र्ष॒णयः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॑ वर्धन्ति क्षि॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-१६-९॥
tama̱rkebhi̱staṃ sāma̭bhi̱staṃ gā̭ya̱traiśca̭rṣa̱ṇaya̭ḥ |
indra̭ṃ vardhanti kṣi̱taya̭ḥ || 8-16-9||
9 The men, the people magnify that Indra with their Slina. songs,
With hymns and sacred eulogies

RV 8-16-10

प्र॒णे॒तारं॒ वस्यो॒ अच्छा॒ कर्ता॑रं॒ ज्योतिः॑ स॒मत्सु॑ ।
सा॒स॒ह्वांसं॑ यु॒धामित्रा॑न् ॥ ८-१६-१०॥
pra̱ṇe̱tāra̱ṃ vasyo̱ acchā̱ kartā̭ra̱ṃ jyoti̭ḥ sa̱matsṷ |
sā̱sa̱hvāṃsa̭ṃ yu̱dhāmitrā̭n || 8-16-10||
10 Him who advances them to wealth, sends light to lead them in the war,
And quells their foemen in the fray.

RV 8-16-11

स नः॒ पप्रिः॑ पारयाति स्व॒स्ति ना॒वा पु॑रुहू॒तः ।
इन्द्रो॒ विश्वा॒ अति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ ८-१६-११॥
sa na̱ḥ papri̭ḥ pārayāti sva̱sti nā̱vā pṷruhū̱taḥ |
indro̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 8-16-11||
11 May he, the saviour much-invoked, may Indra bear us in a ship
Safely beyond all enemies.

RV 8-16-12

स त्वं न॑ इन्द्र॒ वाजे॑भिर्दश॒स्या च॑ गातु॒या च॑ ।
अच्छा॑ च नः सु॒म्नं ने॑षि ॥ ८-१६-१२॥
sa tvaṃ na̭ indra̱ vājḙbhirdaśa̱syā ca̭ gātu̱yā ca̭ |
acchā̭ ca naḥ su̱mnaṃ nḙṣi || 8-16-12||
12 As such, O Indra, honour us with gifts of booty, further us,
And lead us to felicity.

Sukta: 17/103 (15)

RV 8-17-1

आ या॑हि सुषु॒मा हि त॒ इन्द्र॒ सोमं॒ पिबा॑ इ॒मम् ।
एदं ब॒र्हिः स॑दो॒ मम॑ ॥ ८-१७-१॥
ā yā̭hi suṣu̱mā hi ta̱ indra̱ soma̱ṃ pibā̭ i̱mam |
edaṃ ba̱rhiḥ sa̭do̱ mama̭ || 8-17-1||
1. COME, we have pressed the juice for thee; O Indra, drink this Soma here
Sit thou on this my sacred grass.

RV 8-17-2

आ त्वा॑ ब्रह्म॒युजा॒ हरी॒ वह॑तामिन्द्र के॒शिना॑ ।
उप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि नः श‍ृणु ॥ ८-१७-२॥
ā tvā̭ brahma̱yujā̱ harī̱ vaha̭tāmindra ke̱śinā̭ |
upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi naḥ śa‍ṛṇu || 8-17-2||
2 O Indra, let thy long-maned Bays, yoked by prayer, bring thee hitherward
Give car and listen to our prayers.

RV 8-17-3

ब्र॒ह्माण॑स्त्वा व॒यं यु॒जा सो॑म॒पामि॑न्द्र सो॒मिनः॑ ।
सु॒ताव॑न्तो हवामहे ॥ ८-१७-३॥
bra̱hmāṇa̭stvā va̱yaṃ yu̱jā so̭ma̱pāmi̭ndra so̱mina̭ḥ |
su̱tāva̭nto havāmahe || 8-17-3||
3 We Soma-bearing Brahmans call thee Soma-drinker with thy friend,
We, Indra, bringing Soma juice.

RV 8-17-4

आ नो॑ याहि सु॒ताव॑तो॒ऽस्माकं॑ सुष्टु॒तीरुप॑ ।
पिबा॒ सु शि॑प्रि॒न्नन्ध॑सः ॥ ८-१७-४॥
ā no̭ yāhi su̱tāva̭to̱'smāka̭ṃ suṣṭu̱tīrupa̭ |
pibā̱ su śi̭pri̱nnandha̭saḥ || 8-17-4||
4 Come unto us who bring the juice, come unto this our eulogy,
Fair-visored! drink thou of the juice.

RV 8-17-5

आ ते॑ सिञ्चामि कु॒क्ष्योरनु॒ गात्रा॒ वि धा॑वतु ।
गृ॒भा॒य जि॒ह्वया॒ मधु॑ ॥ ८-१७-५॥
ā tḙ siñcāmi ku̱kṣyoranu̱ gātrā̱ vi dhā̭vatu |
gṛ̱bhā̱ya ji̱hvayā̱ madhṷ || 8-17-5||
5 I pour it down within thee, so through all thy members let it spread:-
Take with. thy tongue the pleasant drink.

RV 8-17-6

स्वा॒दुष्टे॑ अस्तु सं॒सुदे॒ मधु॑मान्त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ तव॑ ।
सोमः॒ शम॑स्तु ते हृ॒दे ॥ ८-१७-६॥
svā̱duṣṭḙ astu sa̱ṃsude̱ madhṷmānta̱nve̱3̱̭ tava̭ |
soma̱ḥ śama̭stu te hṛ̱de || 8-17-6||
6 Sweet to thy body let it be, delicious be the savoury juice:-
Sweet be the Soma to thine heart.

RV 8-17-7

अ॒यमु॑ त्वा विचर्षणे॒ जनी॑रिवा॒भि संवृ॑तः ।
प्र सोम॑ इन्द्र सर्पतु ॥ ८-१७-७॥
a̱yamṷ tvā vicarṣaṇe̱ janī̭rivā̱bhi saṃvṛ̭taḥ |
pra soma̭ indra sarpatu || 8-17-7||
7 Like women, let this Soma-draught, invested with its robe, approach,
O active Indra, close to thee.

RV 8-17-8

तु॒वि॒ग्रीवो॑ व॒पोद॑रः सुबा॒हुरन्ध॑सो॒ मदे॑ ।
इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जिघ्नते ॥ ८-१७-८॥
tu̱vi̱grīvo̭ va̱poda̭raḥ subā̱hurandha̭so̱ madḙ |
indro̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnate || 8-17-8||
8 Indra, transported with the juice, vast in his bulk, strong in his neck
And stout arms, smites the Vṛtras down.

RV 8-17-9

इन्द्र॒ प्रेहि॑ पु॒रस्त्वं विश्व॒स्येशा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ।
वृ॒त्राणि॑ वृत्रहञ्जहि ॥ ८-१७-९॥
indra̱ prehi̭ pu̱rastvaṃ viśva̱syeśā̭na̱ oja̭sā |
vṛ̱trāṇi̭ vṛtrahañjahi || 8-17-9||
9 O Indra, go thou forward, thou who rulest over all by might:-
Thou Vṛtra-slayer slay the fiends,

RV 8-17-10

दी॒र्घस्ते॑ अस्त्वङ्कु॒शो येना॒ वसु॑ प्र॒यच्छ॑सि ।
यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ॥ ८-१७-१०॥
dī̱rghastḙ astvaṅku̱śo yenā̱ vasṷ pra̱yaccha̭si |
yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te || 8-17-10||
10 Long be thy grasping-hook wherewith thou givest ample wealth to him
Who sheds the juice and worships thee.

RV 8-17-11

अ॒यं त॑ इन्द्र॒ सोमो॒ निपू॑तो॒ अधि॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ ।
एही॑म॒स्य द्रवा॒ पिब॑ ॥ ८-१७-११॥
a̱yaṃ ta̭ indra̱ somo̱ nipṷ̄to̱ adhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ |
ehī̭ma̱sya dravā̱ piba̭ || 8-17-11||
11 Here, Indra, is thy Soma-draught, made pure upon the sacred grass:-
Run hither, come and drink thereof.

RV 8-17-12

शाचि॑गो॒ शाचि॑पूजना॒यं रणा॑य ते सु॒तः ।
आख॑ण्डल॒ प्र हू॑यसे ॥ ८-१७-१२॥
śāci̭go̱ śāci̭pūjanā̱yaṃ raṇā̭ya te su̱taḥ |
ākha̭ṇḍala̱ pra hṷ̄yase || 8-17-12||
12 Famed for thy radiance, worshipped well this juice is shed for thy delight
Thou art invoked, Akhandala!

RV 8-17-13

यस्ते॑ श‍ृङ्गवृषो नपा॒त्प्रण॑पात्कुण्ड॒पाय्यः॑ ।
न्य॑स्मिन्दध्र॒ आ मनः॑ ॥ ८-१७-१३॥
yastḙ śa‍ṛṅgavṛṣo napā̱tpraṇa̭pātkuṇḍa̱pāyya̭ḥ |
nya̭smindadhra̱ ā mana̭ḥ || 8-17-13||
13 To Kundapayya, grandson's son, grandson of Srngavrs! to thee,
To him have I addressed my thought.

RV 8-17-14

वास्तो॑ष्पते ध्रु॒वा स्थूणांस॑त्रं सो॒म्याना॑म् ।
द्र॒प्सो भे॒त्ता पु॒रां शश्व॑तीना॒मिन्द्रो॒ मुनी॑नां॒ सखा॑ ॥ ८-१७-१४॥
vāsto̭ṣpate dhru̱vā sthūṇāṃsa̭traṃ so̱myānā̭m |
dra̱pso bhe̱ttā pu̱rāṃ śaśva̭tīnā̱mindro̱ munī̭nā̱ṃ sakhā̭ || 8-17-14||
14 Strong pillar thou, Lord of the home armour of Soma-offerers:-
The drop of Soma breaketh all the strongholds down, and Indra is the Ṛṣis’ Friend.

RV 8-17-15

पृदा॑कुसानुर्यज॒तो ग॒वेष॑ण॒ एकः॒ सन्न॒भि भूय॑सः ।
भूर्णि॒मश्वं॑ नयत्तु॒जा पु॒रो गृ॒भेन्द्रं॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-१७-१५॥
pṛdā̭kusānuryaja̱to ga̱veṣa̭ṇa̱ eka̱ḥ sanna̱bhi bhūya̭saḥ |
bhūrṇi̱maśva̭ṃ nayattu̱jā pu̱ro gṛ̱bhendra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-17-15||
15 Holy Prdikusanu, winner of the spoil, one eminent o’er many men,
Lead on the wild horse Indra with his vigorous grasp forward to drink the Soma juice.

Sukta: 18/103 (22)

RV 8-18-1

इ॒दं ह॑ नू॒नमे॑षां सु॒म्नं भि॑क्षेत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
आ॒दि॒त्याना॒मपू॑र्व्यं॒ सवी॑मनि ॥ ८-१८-१॥
i̱daṃ ha̭ nū̱namḙṣāṃ su̱mnaṃ bhi̭kṣeta̱ martya̭ḥ |
ā̱di̱tyānā̱mapṷ̄rvya̱ṃ savī̭mani || 8-18-1||
1. Now let the mortal offer prayer to win the unexampled grace
Of these Ādityas and their aid to cherish life.

RV 8-18-2

अ॒न॒र्वाणो॒ ह्ये॑षां॒ पन्था॑ आदि॒त्याना॑म् ।
अद॑ब्धाः॒ सन्ति॑ पा॒यवः॑ सुगे॒वृधः॑ ॥ ८-१८-२॥
a̱na̱rvāṇo̱ hyḙṣā̱ṃ panthā̭ ādi̱tyānā̭m |
ada̭bdhā̱ḥ santi̭ pā̱yava̭ḥ suge̱vṛdha̭ḥ || 8-18-2||
2 For not an enemy molests the paths which these Ādityas tread:-
Infallible guards, they strengthen us in happiness.

RV 8-18-3

तत्सु नः॑ सवि॒ता भगो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
शर्म॑ यच्छन्तु स॒प्रथो॒ यदीम॑हे ॥ ८-१८-३॥
tatsu na̭ḥ savi̱tā bhago̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
śarma̭ yacchantu sa̱pratho̱ yadīma̭he || 8-18-3||
3 Now soon may Bhaga, Savitar, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman
Give us the shelter widely spread which we implore.

RV 8-18-4

दे॒वेभि॑र्देव्यदि॒तेऽरि॑ष्टभर्म॒न्ना ग॑हि ।
स्मत्सू॒रिभिः॑ पुरुप्रिये सु॒शर्म॑भिः ॥ ८-१८-४॥
de̱vebhi̭rdevyadi̱te'ri̭ṣṭabharma̱nnā ga̭hi |
smatsū̱ribhi̭ḥ purupriye su̱śarma̭bhiḥ || 8-18-4||
4 With Gods come thou whose fostering care none checks, O Goddesss Aditi:-
Come, dear to many, with the Lords who guard us well.

RV 8-18-5

ते हि पु॒त्रासो॒ अदि॑तेर्वि॒दुर्द्वेषां॑सि॒ योत॑वे ।
अं॒होश्चि॑दुरु॒चक्र॑योऽने॒हसः॑ ॥ ८-१८-५॥
te hi pu̱trāso̱ adi̭tervi̱durdveṣā̭ṃsi̱ yota̭ve |
a̱ṃhości̭duru̱cakra̭yo'ne̱hasa̭ḥ || 8-18-5||
5 For well these Sons of Aditi know to keep enmities aloof,
Unrivalled, giving ample room, they save from woe.

RV 8-18-6

अदि॑तिर्नो॒ दिवा॑ प॒शुमदि॑ति॒र्नक्त॒मद्व॑याः ।
अदि॑तिः पा॒त्वंह॑सः स॒दावृ॑धा ॥ ८-१८-६॥
adi̭tirno̱ divā̭ pa̱śumadi̭ti̱rnakta̱madva̭yāḥ |
adi̭tiḥ pā̱tvaṃha̭saḥ sa̱dāvṛ̭dhā || 8-18-6||
6 Aditi guard our herd by day, Aditi, free from guile, by night,
Aditi, ever strengthening, save us from grief!

RV 8-18-7

उ॒त स्या नो॒ दिवा॑ म॒तिरदि॑तिरू॒त्या ग॑मत् ।
सा शंता॑ति॒ मय॑स्कर॒दप॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ ८-१८-७॥
u̱ta syā no̱ divā̭ ma̱tiradi̭tirū̱tyā ga̭mat |
sā śaṃtā̭ti̱ maya̭skara̱dapa̱ sridha̭ḥ || 8-18-7||
7 And in the day our hymn is this:- May Aditi come nigh to help,
With loving-kindness bring us weal and chase our foes.

RV 8-18-8

उ॒त त्या दैव्या॑ भि॒षजा॒ शं नः॑ करतो अ॒श्विना॑ ।
यु॒यु॒याता॑मि॒तो रपो॒ अप॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ ८-१८-८॥
u̱ta tyā daivyā̭ bhi̱ṣajā̱ śaṃ na̭ḥ karato a̱śvinā̭ |
yu̱yu̱yātā̭mi̱to rapo̱ apa̱ sridha̭ḥ || 8-18-8||
8 And may the Aśvins, the divine Pair of Physicians, send us health:-
May they remove iniquity and chase our foes.

RV 8-18-9

शम॒ग्निर॒ग्निभिः॑ कर॒च्छं न॑स्तपतु॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
शं वातो॑ वात्वर॒पा अप॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ ८-१८-९॥
śama̱gnira̱gnibhi̭ḥ kara̱cchaṃ na̭stapatu̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
śaṃ vāto̭ vātvara̱pā apa̱ sridha̭ḥ || 8-18-9||
9 May Agni bless us with his fires, and Sūrya warm us pleasantly:-
May the pure Wind breathe sweet on us, and chase our foes.

RV 8-18-10

अपामी॑वा॒मप॒ स्रिध॒मप॑ सेधत दुर्म॒तिम् ।
आदि॑त्यासो यु॒योत॑ना नो॒ अंह॑सः ॥ ८-१८-१०॥
apāmī̭vā̱mapa̱ sridha̱mapa̭ sedhata durma̱tim |
ādi̭tyāso yu̱yota̭nā no̱ aṃha̭saḥ || 8-18-10||
10 Drive ye disease and strife away, drive ye away malignity:-
Ādityas, keep us ever far from sore distress.

RV 8-18-11

यु॒योता॒ शरु॑म॒स्मदाँ आदि॑त्यास उ॒ताम॑तिम् ।
ऋध॒ग्द्वेषः॑ कृणुत विश्ववेदसः ॥ ८-१८-११॥
yu̱yotā̱ śarṷma̱smadā~ ādi̭tyāsa u̱tāma̭tim |
ṛdha̱gdveṣa̭ḥ kṛṇuta viśvavedasaḥ || 8-18-11||
11 Remove from us the arrow, keep famine, Ādityas! far away:-
Keep enmities afar from us, Lords of all wealth!

RV 8-18-12

तत्सु नः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छ॒तादि॑त्या॒ यन्मुमो॑चति ।
एन॑स्वन्तं चि॒देन॑सः सुदानवः ॥ ८-१८-१२॥
tatsu na̱ḥ śarma̭ yaccha̱tādi̭tyā̱ yanmumo̭cati |
ena̭svantaṃ ci̱dena̭saḥ sudānavaḥ || 8-18-12||
12 Now, O Ādityas, grant to us the shelter that lets man go free,
Yea, even the sinner from his sin, ye Bounteous Gods 1

RV 8-18-13

यो नः॒ कश्चि॒द्रिरि॑क्षति रक्ष॒स्त्वेन॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
स्वैः ष एवै॑ रिरिषीष्ट॒ युर्जनः॑ ॥ ८-१८-१३॥
yo na̱ḥ kaści̱driri̭kṣati rakṣa̱stvena̱ martya̭ḥ |
svaiḥ ṣa evai̭ ririṣīṣṭa̱ yurjana̭ḥ || 8-18-13||
13 Whatever mortal with the powe r of demons fain would injure us,
May he, impetuous, suffer harm by his own deeds.

RV 8-18-14

समित्तम॒घम॑श्नवद्दुः॒शंसं॒ मर्त्यं॑ रि॒पुम् ।
यो अ॑स्म॒त्रा दु॒र्हणा॑वा॒ँ उप॑ द्व॒युः ॥ ८-१८-१४॥
samittama̱ghama̭śnavaddu̱ḥśaṃsa̱ṃ martya̭ṃ ri̱pum |
yo a̭sma̱trā du̱rhaṇā̭vā̱~ upa̭ dva̱yuḥ || 8-18-14||
14 May sin o’ertake our human foe, the man who speaketh evil thing,
Him who would cause our misery, whose heart is false.

RV 8-18-15

पा॒क॒त्रा स्थ॑न देवा हृ॒त्सु जा॑नीथ॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
उप॑ द्व॒युं चाद्व॑युं च वसवः ॥ ८-१८-१५॥
pā̱ka̱trā stha̭na devā hṛ̱tsu jā̭nītha̱ martya̭m |
upa̭ dva̱yuṃ cādva̭yuṃ ca vasavaḥ || 8-18-15||
15 Gods, ye are with the simple ones, ye know each mortal in your hearts;
Ye, Vasus, well discriminate the false and true.

RV 8-18-16

आ शर्म॒ पर्व॑ताना॒मोतापां वृ॑णीमहे ।
द्यावा॑क्षामा॒रे अ॒स्मद्रप॑स्कृतम् ॥ ८-१८-१६॥
ā śarma̱ parva̭tānā̱motāpāṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe |
dyāvā̭kṣāmā̱re a̱smadrapa̭skṛtam || 8-18-16||
16 Fain would we have the sheltering aid of mountains and of water-floods:-
Keep far from us iniquity, O Heaven and Earth.

RV 8-18-17

ते नो॑ भ॒द्रेण॒ शर्म॑णा यु॒ष्माकं॑ ना॒वा व॑सवः ।
अति॒ विश्वा॑नि दुरि॒ता पि॑पर्तन ॥ ८-१८-१७॥
te no̭ bha̱dreṇa̱ śarma̭ṇā yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ nā̱vā va̭savaḥ |
ati̱ viśvā̭ni duri̱tā pi̭partana || 8-18-17||
17 So with auspicious sheltering aid do ye, O Vasus, carry us
Beyond all trouble and distress, borne in your ship.

RV 8-18-18

तु॒चे तना॑य॒ तत्सु नो॒ द्राघी॑य॒ आयु॑र्जी॒वसे॑ ।
आदि॑त्यासः सुमहसः कृ॒णोत॑न ॥ ८-१८-१८॥
tu̱ce tanā̭ya̱ tatsu no̱ drāghī̭ya̱ āyṷrjī̱vasḙ |
ādi̭tyāsaḥ sumahasaḥ kṛ̱ṇota̭na || 8-18-18||
18 Ādityas, ye Most Mighty Ones, grant to our children and their seed
Extended term of life that they may live long days.

RV 8-18-19

य॒ज्ञो ही॒ळो वो॒ अन्त॑र॒ आदि॑त्या॒ अस्ति॑ मृ॒ळत॑ ।
यु॒ष्मे इद्वो॒ अपि॑ ष्मसि सजा॒त्ये॑ ॥ ८-१८-१९॥
ya̱jño hī̱ḻo vo̱ anta̭ra̱ ādi̭tyā̱ asti̭ mṛ̱ḻata̭ |
yu̱ṣme idvo̱ api̭ ṣmasi sajā̱tyḙ || 8-18-19||
19 Sacrifice, O Ādityas, is your inward monitor:- be kind,
For in the bond of kindred we are bound to you.

RV 8-18-20

बृ॒हद्वरू॑थं म॒रुतां॑ दे॒वं त्रा॒तार॑म॒श्विना॑ ।
मि॒त्रमी॑महे॒ वरु॑णं स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ ८-१८-२०॥
bṛ̱hadvarṷ̄thaṃ ma̱rutā̭ṃ de̱vaṃ trā̱tāra̭ma̱śvinā̭ |
mi̱tramī̭mahe̱ varṷṇaṃ sva̱stayḙ || 8-18-20||
20 The Maruts’ high protecting aid, the Aśvins, and the God who saves,
Mitra and Varuṇa for weal we supplicate.

RV 8-18-21

अ॒ने॒हो मि॑त्रार्यमन्नृ॒वद्व॑रुण॒ शंस्य॑म् ।
त्रि॒वरू॑थं मरुतो यन्त नश्छ॒र्दिः ॥ ८-१८-२१॥
a̱ne̱ho mi̭trāryamannṛ̱vadva̭ruṇa̱ śaṃsya̭m |
tri̱varṷ̄thaṃ maruto yanta naścha̱rdiḥ || 8-18-21||
21 Grant us a home with triple guard, Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa!
Unthreatened, Maruts! meet for praise, and filled with men.

RV 8-18-22

ये चि॒द्धि मृ॒त्युब॑न्धव॒ आदि॑त्या॒ मन॑वः॒ स्मसि॑ ।
प्र सू न॒ आयु॑र्जी॒वसे॑ तिरेतन ॥ ८-१८-२२॥
ye ci̱ddhi mṛ̱tyuba̭ndhava̱ ādi̭tyā̱ mana̭va̱ḥ smasi̭ |
pra sū na̱ āyṷrjī̱vasḙ tiretana || 8-18-22||
22 And as we human beings, O Ādityas, are akin to death,
Graciously lengthen ye our lives that we may live.

Sukta: 19/103 (37)

RV 8-19-1

तं गू॑र्धया॒ स्व॑र्णरं दे॒वासो॑ दे॒वम॑र॒तिं द॑धन्विरे ।
दे॒व॒त्रा ह॒व्यमोहि॑रे ॥ ८-१९-१॥
taṃ gṷ̄rdhayā̱ sva̭rṇaraṃ de̱vāso̭ de̱vama̭ra̱tiṃ da̭dhanvire |
de̱va̱trā ha̱vyamohi̭re || 8-19-1||
1. SING praise to hiin, the Lord of Light. The Gods have made the God to be their messenger,
And sent oblation to Gods.

RV 8-19-2

विभू॑तरातिं विप्र चि॒त्रशो॑चिषम॒ग्निमी॑ळिष्व य॒न्तुर॑म् ।
अ॒स्य मेध॑स्य सो॒म्यस्य॑ सोभरे॒ प्रेम॑ध्व॒राय॒ पूर्व्य॑म् ॥ ८-१९-२॥
vibhṷ̄tarātiṃ vipra ci̱traśo̭ciṣama̱gnimī̭ḻiṣva ya̱ntura̭m |
a̱sya medha̭sya so̱myasya̭ sobhare̱ prema̭dhva̱rāya̱ pūrvya̭m || 8-19-2||
2 Agni, the Bounteous Giver, bright with varied flames, laud thou, O singer Sobhari-
Him who controls this sacred food with Soma blent, who hath first claim to sacrifice.

RV 8-19-3

यजि॑ष्ठं त्वा ववृमहे दे॒वं दे॑व॒त्रा होता॑र॒मम॑र्त्यम् ।
अ॒स्य य॒ज्ञस्य॑ सु॒क्रतु॑म् ॥ ८-१९-३॥
yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ tvā vavṛmahe de̱vaṃ dḙva̱trā hotā̭ra̱mama̭rtyam |
a̱sya ya̱jñasya̭ su̱kratṷm || 8-19-3||
3 Thee have we chosen skilftillest in sacrifice, Immortal Priest among the Gods,
Wise finisher of this holy rite:-

RV 8-19-4

ऊ॒र्जो नपा॑तं सु॒भगं॑ सु॒दीदि॑तिम॒ग्निं श्रेष्ठ॑शोचिषम् ।
स नो॑ मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ सो अ॒पामा सु॒म्नं य॑क्षते दि॒वि ॥ ८-१९-४॥
ū̱rjo napā̭taṃ su̱bhaga̭ṃ su̱dīdi̭tima̱gniṃ śreṣṭha̭śociṣam |
sa no̭ mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ so a̱pāmā su̱mnaṃ ya̭kṣate di̱vi || 8-19-4||
4 The Son of Strength, the blessed, brightly shining One, Agni whose light is excellent.
May be by sacrifice win us in heaven the grace of Mitra, Varuṇa, and the Floods.

RV 8-19-5

यः स॒मिधा॒ य आहु॑ती॒ यो वेदे॑न द॒दाश॒ मर्तो॑ अ॒ग्नये॑ ।
यो नम॑सा स्वध्व॒रः ॥ ८-१९-५॥
yaḥ sa̱midhā̱ ya āhṷtī̱ yo vedḙna da̱dāśa̱ marto̭ a̱gnayḙ |
yo nama̭sā svadhva̱raḥ || 8-19-5||
5 The mortal who hath ministered to Agni with oblation, fuel, ritual lore,
And reverence, skilled in sacrifice.

RV 8-19-6

तस्येदर्व॑न्तो रंहयन्त आ॒शव॒स्तस्य॑ द्यु॒म्नित॑मं॒ यशः॑ ।
न तमंहो॑ दे॒वकृ॑तं॒ कुत॑श्च॒न न मर्त्य॑कृतं नशत् ॥ ८-१९-६॥
tasyedarva̭nto raṃhayanta ā̱śava̱stasya̭ dyu̱mnita̭ma̱ṃ yaśa̭ḥ |
na tamaṃho̭ de̱vakṛ̭ta̱ṃ kuta̭śca̱na na martya̭kṛtaṃ naśat || 8-19-6||
6 Verily swift to run are his fleet-footed steeds, and most resplendent fame is his.
No trouble caused by Gods or wrought by mortal man from any side o’ertaketh him.

RV 8-19-7

स्व॒ग्नयो॑ वो अ॒ग्निभिः॒ स्याम॑ सूनो सहस ऊर्जां पते ।
सु॒वीर॒स्त्वम॑स्म॒युः ॥ ८-१९-७॥
sva̱gnayo̭ vo a̱gnibhi̱ḥ syāma̭ sūno sahasa ūrjāṃ pate |
su̱vīra̱stvama̭sma̱yuḥ || 8-19-7||
7 May we by thine own fires be well supplied with fire, O Son of Strength, O Lord of Might:-
Thou as our Friend hast worthy men.

RV 8-19-8

प्र॒शंस॑मानो॒ अति॑थि॒र्न मि॒त्रियो॒ऽग्नी रथो॒ न वेद्यः॑ ।
त्वे क्षेमा॑सो॒ अपि॑ सन्ति सा॒धव॒स्त्वं राजा॑ रयी॒णाम् ॥ ८-१९-८॥
pra̱śaṃsa̭māno̱ ati̭thi̱rna mi̱triyo̱'gnī ratho̱ na vedya̭ḥ |
tve kṣemā̭so̱ api̭ santi sā̱dhava̱stvaṃ rājā̭ rayī̱ṇām || 8-19-8||
8 Agni, who praises like a guest of friendly mind, is as a car that brings us gear.
Also in thee is found perfect security thou art the Sovran Lord of wealth.

RV 8-19-9

सो अ॒द्धा दा॒श्व॑ध्व॒रोऽग्ने॒ मर्तः॑ सुभग॒ स प्र॒शंस्यः॑ ।
स धी॒भिर॑स्तु॒ सनि॑ता ॥ ८-१९-९॥
so a̱ddhā dā̱śva̭dhva̱ro'gne̱ marta̭ḥ subhaga̱ sa pra̱śaṃsya̭ḥ |
sa dhī̱bhira̭stu̱ sani̭tā || 8-19-9||
9 That man, moreover, merits praise who brings, auspicious Agni, sacrificial gifts
May he win riches by his thoughts.

RV 8-19-10

यस्य॒ त्वमू॒र्ध्वो अ॑ध्व॒राय॒ तिष्ठ॑सि क्ष॒यद्वी॑रः॒ स सा॑धते ।
सो अर्व॑द्भिः॒ सनि॑ता॒ स वि॑प॒न्युभिः॒ स शूरैः॒ सनि॑ता कृ॒तम् ॥ ८-१९-१०॥
yasya̱ tvamū̱rdhvo a̭dhva̱rāya̱ tiṣṭha̭si kṣa̱yadvī̭ra̱ḥ sa sā̭dhate |
so arva̭dbhi̱ḥ sani̭tā̱ sa vi̭pa̱nyubhi̱ḥ sa śūrai̱ḥ sani̭tā kṛ̱tam || 8-19-10||
10 He for whose sacrifice thou standest up erect is prosperous and rules o’er men.
He wins with coursers and with singers killed in song:- with heroes he obtains the prize.

RV 8-19-11

यस्या॒ग्निर्वपु॑र्गृ॒हे स्तोमं॒ चनो॒ दधी॑त वि॒श्ववा॑र्यः ।
ह॒व्या वा॒ वेवि॑ष॒द्विषः॑ ॥ ८-१९-११॥
yasyā̱gnirvapṷrgṛ̱he stoma̱ṃ cano̱ dadhī̭ta vi̱śvavā̭ryaḥ |
ha̱vyā vā̱ vevi̭ṣa̱dviṣa̭ḥ || 8-19-11||
11 He in whose dwelling Agni is chief ornament, and, all-desired, loves his laud well,
And zealously tends his offerings-

RV 8-19-12

विप्र॑स्य वा स्तुव॒तः स॑हसो यहो म॒क्षूत॑मस्य रा॒तिषु॑ ।
अ॒वोदे॑वमु॒परि॑मर्त्यं कृधि॒ वसो॑ विवि॒दुषो॒ वचः॑ ॥ ८-१९-१२॥
vipra̭sya vā stuva̱taḥ sa̭haso yaho ma̱kṣūta̭masya rā̱tiṣṷ |
a̱vodḙvamu̱pari̭martyaṃ kṛdhi̱ vaso̭ vivi̱duṣo̱ vaca̭ḥ || 8-19-12||
12 His, or the lauding sage's word, his, Son of Strength! who Is most prompt with sacred gifts,
Set thou beneath the Gods, Vasu, above mankind, the speech of the intelligent.

RV 8-19-13

यो अ॒ग्निं ह॒व्यदा॑तिभि॒र्नमो॑भिर्वा सु॒दक्ष॑मा॒विवा॑सति ।
गि॒रा वा॑जि॒रशो॑चिषम् ॥ ८-१९-१३॥
yo a̱gniṃ ha̱vyadā̭tibhi̱rnamo̭bhirvā su̱dakṣa̭mā̱vivā̭sati |
gi̱rā vā̭ji̱raśo̭ciṣam || 8-19-13||
13 He who with sacrificial gifts or homage bringeth very skilful Agni nigh,
Or him who flashes fast with song,

RV 8-19-14

स॒मिधा॒ यो निशि॑ती॒ दाश॒ददि॑तिं॒ धाम॑भिरस्य॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
विश्वेत्स धी॒भिः सु॒भगो॒ जना॒ँ अति॑ द्यु॒म्नैरु॒द्न इ॑व तारिषत् ॥ ८-१९-१४॥
sa̱midhā̱ yo niśi̭tī̱ dāśa̱dadi̭ti̱ṃ dhāma̭bhirasya̱ martya̭ḥ |
viśvetsa dhī̱bhiḥ su̱bhago̱ janā̱~ ati̭ dyu̱mnairu̱dna i̭va tāriṣat || 8-19-14||
14 The mortal who with blazing fuel, as his laws command, adores the Perfect God,
Blest with his thoughts in splendour shall exceed all men, as though he overpassed the floods.

RV 8-19-15

तद॑ग्ने द्यु॒म्नमा भ॑र॒ यत्सा॒सह॒त्सद॑ने॒ कं चि॑द॒त्रिण॑म् ।
म॒न्युं जन॑स्य दू॒ढ्यः॑ ॥ ८-१९-१५॥
tada̭gne dyu̱mnamā bha̭ra̱ yatsā̱saha̱tsada̭ne̱ kaṃ ci̭da̱triṇa̭m |
ma̱nyuṃ jana̭sya dū̱ḍhya̭ḥ || 8-19-15||
15 Give us the splendour, Agni, which may overcome each greedy fiend in our abode,
The wrath of evil-hearted folk.

RV 8-19-16

येन॒ चष्टे॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा येन॒ नास॑त्या॒ भगः॑ ।
व॒यं तत्ते॒ शव॑सा गातु॒वित्त॑मा॒ इन्द्र॑त्वोता विधेमहि ॥ ८-१९-१६॥
yena̱ caṣṭe̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā yena̱ nāsa̭tyā̱ bhaga̭ḥ |
va̱yaṃ tatte̱ śava̭sā gātu̱vitta̭mā̱ indra̭tvotā vidhemahi || 8-19-16||
16 That, wherewith Mitra, Varuṇa, and Aryaman, the Aśvins, Bhaga give us light,
That may we, by thy power finding best furtherance, worship, O Indra, helped by thee.

RV 8-19-17

ते घेद॑ग्ने स्वा॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ ये त्वा॑ विप्र निदधि॒रे नृ॒चक्ष॑सम् ।
विप्रा॑सो देव सु॒क्रतु॑म् ॥ ८-१९-१७॥
te gheda̭gne svā̱dhyo̱3̱̭ ye tvā̭ vipra nidadhi̱re nṛ̱cakṣa̭sam |
viprā̭so deva su̱kratṷm || 8-19-17||
17 O Agni, most devout are they, the sages who have set thee Sage exceeding wise,
O God, for men to look upon:-

RV 8-19-18

त इद्वेदिं॑ सुभग॒ त आहु॑तिं॒ ते सोतुं॑ चक्रिरे दि॒वि ।
त इद्वाजे॑भिर्जिग्युर्म॒हद्धनं॒ ये त्वे कामं॑ न्येरि॒रे ॥ ८-१९-१८॥
ta idvedi̭ṃ subhaga̱ ta āhṷti̱ṃ te sotṷṃ cakrire di̱vi |
ta idvājḙbhirjigyurma̱haddhana̱ṃ ye tve kāma̭ṃ nyeri̱re || 8-19-18||
18 Who have arranged thine altar Blessed God, at morn brought thine oblation, pressed the juice.
They by their deeds of strength have won diem, mighty wealth, who have set all their hope in thee.

RV 8-19-19

भ॒द्रो नो॑ अ॒ग्निराहु॑तो भ॒द्रा रा॒तिः सु॑भग भ॒द्रो अ॑ध्व॒रः ।
भ॒द्रा उ॒त प्रश॑स्तयः ॥ ८-१९-१९॥
bha̱dro no̭ a̱gnirāhṷto bha̱drā rā̱tiḥ sṷbhaga bha̱dro a̭dhva̱raḥ |
bha̱drā u̱ta praśa̭stayaḥ || 8-19-19||
19 -May Agni worshipped bring us bliss, may the gift, Blessed One, and sacrifice bring bliss;
Yea, may our praises bring us bliss.

RV 8-19-20

भ॒द्रं मनः॑ कृणुष्व वृत्र॒तूर्ये॒ येना॑ स॒मत्सु॑ सा॒सहः॑ ।
अव॑ स्थि॒रा त॑नुहि॒ भूरि॒ शर्ध॑तां व॒नेमा॑ ते अ॒भिष्टि॑भिः ॥ ८-१९-२०॥
bha̱draṃ mana̭ḥ kṛṇuṣva vṛtra̱tūrye̱ yenā̭ sa̱matsṷ sā̱saha̭ḥ |
ava̭ sthi̱rā ta̭nuhi̱ bhūri̱ śardha̭tāṃ va̱nemā̭ te a̱bhiṣṭi̭bhiḥ || 8-19-20||
20 Show forth the mind that brings success in war with fiends, wherewith thou conquerest in fight.
Bring down the many firm hopes of our enemies, and let us vanquish with thine aid.

RV 8-19-21

ईळे॑ गि॒रा मनु॑र्हितं॒ यं दे॒वा दू॒तम॑र॒तिं न्ये॑रि॒रे ।
यजि॑ष्ठं हव्य॒वाह॑नम् ॥ ८-१९-२१॥
īḻḙ gi̱rā manṷrhita̱ṃ yaṃ de̱vā dū̱tama̭ra̱tiṃ nyḙri̱re |
yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ havya̱vāha̭nam || 8-19-21||
21 I praise with song the Friend of man, whom Gods sent down to be herald and messenger,
Best worshipper, bearer of our gifts.

RV 8-19-22

ति॒ग्मज॑म्भाय॒ तरु॑णाय॒ राज॑ते॒ प्रयो॑ गायस्य॒ग्नये॑ ।
यः पिं॒शते॑ सू॒नृता॑भिः सु॒वीर्य॑म॒ग्निर्घृ॒तेभि॒राहु॑तः ॥ ८-१९-२२॥
ti̱gmaja̭mbhāya̱ tarṷṇāya̱ rāja̭te̱ prayo̭ gāyasya̱gnayḙ |
yaḥ pi̱ṃśatḙ sū̱nṛtā̭bhiḥ su̱vīrya̭ma̱gnirghṛ̱tebhi̱rāhṷtaḥ || 8-19-22||
22 Thou unto sharp-toothed Agni, Young and Radiant God, proclaimest with thy song the feast-
Agni, who for our sweet strains moulds heroic strength when sacred oil is offered him,

RV 8-19-23

यदी॑ घृ॒तेभि॒राहु॑तो॒ वाशी॑म॒ग्निर्भर॑त॒ उच्चाव॑ च ।
असु॑र इव नि॒र्णिज॑म् ॥ ८-१९-२३॥
yadī̭ ghṛ̱tebhi̱rāhṷto̱ vāśī̭ma̱gnirbhara̭ta̱ uccāva̭ ca |
asṷra iva ni̱rṇija̭m || 8-19-23||
23 While, served with sacrificial oil, now upward and now downward Agni moves his sword,
As doth the Asura his robe.

RV 8-19-24

यो ह॒व्यान्यैर॑यता॒ मनु॑र्हितो दे॒व आ॒सा सु॑ग॒न्धिना॑ ।
विवा॑सते॒ वार्या॑णि स्वध्व॒रो होता॑ दे॒वो अम॑र्त्यः ॥ ८-१९-२४॥
yo ha̱vyānyaira̭yatā̱ manṷrhito de̱va ā̱sā sṷga̱ndhinā̭ |
vivā̭sate̱ vāryā̭ṇi svadhva̱ro hotā̭ de̱vo ama̭rtyaḥ || 8-19-24||
24 The God, the Friend of man, who bears our gifts to heaven, the God with his sweet-smelling mouth,
Distributes, skilled in sacrifice, his precious things, Invoking Priest, Immortal God.

RV 8-19-25

यद॑ग्ने॒ मर्त्य॒स्त्वं स्याम॒हं मि॑त्रमहो॒ अम॑र्त्यः ।
सह॑सः सूनवाहुत ॥ ८-१९-२५॥
yada̭gne̱ martya̱stvaṃ syāma̱haṃ mi̭tramaho̱ ama̭rtyaḥ |
saha̭saḥ sūnavāhuta || 8-19-25||
25 Son of Strength, Agni, if thou wert the mortal, bright as Mitra, I worshipped with our gifts!
And I were the Immortal God

RV 8-19-26

न त्वा॑ रासीया॒भिश॑स्तये वसो॒ न पा॑प॒त्वाय॑ सन्त्य ।
न मे॑ स्तो॒ताम॑ती॒वा न दुर्हि॑तः॒ स्याद॑ग्ने॒ न पा॒पया॑ ॥ ८-१९-२६॥
na tvā̭ rāsīyā̱bhiśa̭staye vaso̱ na pā̭pa̱tvāya̭ santya |
na mḙ sto̱tāma̭tī̱vā na durhi̭ta̱ḥ syāda̭gne̱ na pā̱payā̭ || 8-19-26||
26 I would not give thee up, Vasu, to calumny, or misery, O Bounteous One.
My worshipper should feel no hunger or distress, nor, Agni, should he live in sin.

RV 8-19-27

पि॒तुर्न पु॒त्रः सुभृ॑तो दुरो॒ण आ दे॒वाँ ए॑तु॒ प्र णो॑ ह॒विः ॥ ८-१९-२७॥
pi̱turna pu̱traḥ subhṛ̭to duro̱ṇa ā de̱vā~ ḙtu̱ pra ṇo̭ ha̱viḥ || 8-19-27||
27 Like a son cherished in his father's houi§e, let our oblation rise unto the Gods.

RV 8-19-28

तवा॒हम॑ग्न ऊ॒तिभि॒र्नेदि॑ष्ठाभिः सचेय॒ जोष॒मा व॑सो ।
सदा॑ दे॒वस्य॒ मर्त्यः॑ ॥ ८-१९-२८॥
tavā̱hama̭gna ū̱tibhi̱rnedi̭ṣṭhābhiḥ saceya̱ joṣa̱mā va̭so |
sadā̭ de̱vasya̱ martya̭ḥ || 8-19-28||
28 With thine immediate aid may I, excellent Agni, ever gain my wish
A mortal with a God to help.

RV 8-19-29

तव॒ क्रत्वा॑ सनेयं॒ तव॑ रा॒तिभि॒रग्ने॒ तव॒ प्रश॑स्तिभिः ।
त्वामिदा॑हुः॒ प्रम॑तिं वसो॒ ममाग्ने॒ हर्ष॑स्व॒ दात॑वे ॥ ८-१९-२९॥
tava̱ kratvā̭ saneya̱ṃ tava̭ rā̱tibhi̱ragne̱ tava̱ praśa̭stibhiḥ |
tvāmidā̭hu̱ḥ prama̭tiṃ vaso̱ mamāgne̱ harṣa̭sva̱ dāta̭ve || 8-19-29||
29 O Agni, by thy wisdom, by thy bounties, by thy leading may I gather wealth.
Excellent Agni, thou art called my Providence:- delight thou to be liberal.

RV 8-19-30

प्र सो अ॑ग्ने॒ तवो॒तिभिः॑ सु॒वीरा॑भिस्तिरते॒ वाज॑भर्मभिः ।
यस्य॒ त्वं स॒ख्यमा॒वरः॑ ॥ ८-१९-३०॥
pra so a̭gne̱ tavo̱tibhi̭ḥ su̱vīrā̭bhistirate̱ vāja̭bharmabhiḥ |
yasya̱ tvaṃ sa̱khyamā̱vara̭ḥ || 8-19-30||
30 Agni, he conquers by thine aid that brings him store of noble heroes and great strength,
Whose bond of friendship is thy choice.

RV 8-19-31

तव॑ द्र॒प्सो नील॑वान्वा॒श ऋ॒त्विय॒ इन्धा॑नः सिष्ण॒वा द॑दे ।
त्वं म॑ही॒नामु॒षसा॑मसि प्रि॒यः क्ष॒पो वस्तु॑षु राजसि ॥ ८-१९-३१॥
tava̭ dra̱pso nīla̭vānvā̱śa ṛ̱tviya̱ indhā̭naḥ siṣṇa̱vā da̭de |
tvaṃ ma̭hī̱nāmu̱ṣasā̭masi pri̱yaḥ kṣa̱po vastṷṣu rājasi || 8-19-31||
31 Thy spark is black and crackling, kindled in due time, O Bounteous, it is taken up.
Thou art the dear Friend of the mighty Mornings:- thou shinest in glimmerings of the night.

RV 8-19-32

तमाग॑न्म॒ सोभ॑रयः स॒हस्र॑मुष्कं स्वभि॒ष्टिमव॑से ।
स॒म्राजं॒ त्रास॑दस्यवम् ॥ ८-१९-३२॥
tamāga̭nma̱ sobha̭rayaḥ sa̱hasra̭muṣkaṃ svabhi̱ṣṭimava̭se |
sa̱mrāja̱ṃ trāsa̭dasyavam || 8-19-32||
32 We Sobharis have come to him, for succour, who is good to help with thousand powers,
The Sovran, Trasadasyu's Friend.

RV 8-19-33

यस्य॑ ते अग्ने अ॒न्ये अ॒ग्नय॑ उप॒क्षितो॑ व॒या इ॑व ।
विपो॒ न द्यु॒म्ना नि यु॑वे॒ जना॑नां॒ तव॑ क्ष॒त्राणि॑ व॒र्धय॑न् ॥ ८-१९-३३॥
yasya̭ te agne a̱nye a̱gnaya̭ upa̱kṣito̭ va̱yā i̭va |
vipo̱ na dyu̱mnā ni yṷve̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ tava̭ kṣa̱trāṇi̭ va̱rdhaya̭n || 8-19-33||
33 O Agni, thou on whom all other fires depend, as branches on the parent stem,
I make the treasures of the folk, like songs, mine own, while I exalt thy sovran might.

RV 8-19-34

यमा॑दित्यासो अद्रुहः पा॒रं नय॑थ॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
म॒घोनां॒ विश्वे॑षां सुदानवः ॥ ८-१९-३४॥
yamā̭dityāso adruhaḥ pā̱raṃ naya̭tha̱ martya̭m |
ma̱ghonā̱ṃ viśvḙṣāṃ sudānavaḥ || 8-19-34||
34 The mortal whom, Ādityas, ye, Guilelew, lead to the farther bank
Of all the princes, Bounteous Ones

RV 8-19-35

यू॒यं रा॑जानः॒ कं चि॑च्चर्षणीसहः॒ क्षय॑न्तं॒ मानु॑षा॒ँ अनु॑ ।
व॒यं ते वो॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्रार्य॑म॒न्स्यामेदृ॒तस्य॑ र॒थ्यः॑ ॥ ८-१९-३५॥
yū̱yaṃ rā̭jāna̱ḥ kaṃ ci̭ccarṣaṇīsaha̱ḥ kṣaya̭nta̱ṃ mānṷṣā̱~ anṷ |
va̱yaṃ te vo̱ varṷṇa̱ mitrārya̭ma̱nsyāmedṛ̱tasya̭ ra̱thya̭ḥ || 8-19-35||
35 Whoe’er he be, Man-ruling Kings! the Regent of the race of men-
May we, O Mitra, Varuṇa, and Aryaman, like him be furtherers of your law.

RV 8-19-36

अदा॑न्मे पौरुकु॒त्स्यः प॑ञ्चा॒शतं॑ त्र॒सद॑स्युर्व॒धूना॑म् ।
मंहि॑ष्ठो अ॒र्यः सत्प॑तिः ॥ ८-१९-३६॥
adā̭nme pauruku̱tsyaḥ pa̭ñcā̱śata̭ṃ tra̱sada̭syurva̱dhūnā̭m |
maṃhi̭ṣṭho a̱ryaḥ satpa̭tiḥ || 8-19-36||
36 A gift of fifty female slaves hath Trasadasyu given me, Purukutsa's son,
Most liberal, kind, lord of the brave.

RV 8-19-37

उ॒त मे॑ प्र॒यियो॑र्व॒यियोः॑ सु॒वास्त्वा॒ अधि॒ तुग्व॑नि ।
ति॒सॄ॒णां स॑प्तती॒नां श्या॒वः प्र॑णे॒ता भु॑व॒द्वसु॒र्दिया॑नां॒ पतिः॑ ॥ ८-१९-३७॥
u̱ta mḙ pra̱yiyo̭rva̱yiyo̭ḥ su̱vāstvā̱ adhi̱ tugva̭ni |
ti̱sṝ̱ṇāṃ sa̭ptatī̱nāṃ śyā̱vaḥ pra̭ṇe̱tā bhṷva̱dvasu̱rdiyā̭nā̱ṃ pati̭ḥ || 8-19-37||
37 And Śyāva too for me led forth a strong steed at Suvastu's ford:-
A herd of three times seventy kine, good lord of gifts, he gave to me.

Sukta: 20/103 (26)

RV 8-20-1

आ ग॑न्ता॒ मा रि॑षण्यत॒ प्रस्था॑वानो॒ माप॑ स्थाता समन्यवः ।
स्थि॒रा चि॑न्नमयिष्णवः ॥ ८-२०-१॥
ā ga̭ntā̱ mā ri̭ṣaṇyata̱ prasthā̭vāno̱ māpa̭ sthātā samanyavaḥ |
sthi̱rā ci̭nnamayiṣṇavaḥ || 8-20-1||
1. LET none, Swift Travellers! check you:- come hither, like-spirited, stay not far away,
Ye benders even of what is firm.

RV 8-20-2

वी॒ळु॒प॒विभि॑र्मरुत ऋभुक्षण॒ आ रु॑द्रासः सुदी॒तिभिः॑ ।
इ॒षा नो॑ अ॒द्या ग॑ता पुरुस्पृहो य॒ज्ञमा सो॑भरी॒यवः॑ ॥ ८-२०-२॥
vī̱ḻu̱pa̱vibhi̭rmaruta ṛbhukṣaṇa̱ ā rṷdrāsaḥ sudī̱tibhi̭ḥ |
i̱ṣā no̭ a̱dyā ga̭tā puruspṛho ya̱jñamā so̭bharī̱yava̭ḥ || 8-20-2||
2 Maruts, Ṛbhukṣans, Rudras come ye with your cars strong-fellied and exceeding bright.
Come, ye for whom we long, with food, to sacrifice, come ye with love to Sobbari.

RV 8-20-3

वि॒द्मा हि रु॒द्रिया॑णां॒ शुष्म॑मु॒ग्रं म॒रुतां॒ शिमी॑वताम् ।
विष्णो॑रे॒षस्य॑ मी॒ळ्हुषा॑म् ॥ ८-२०-३॥
vi̱dmā hi ru̱driyā̭ṇā̱ṃ śuṣma̭mu̱graṃ ma̱rutā̱ṃ śimī̭vatām |
viṣṇo̭re̱ṣasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣā̭m || 8-20-3||
3 For well we know the vigorous might of Rudra's Sons, the Martits, who are passing strong,
Swift Viṣṇu's band, who send the rain.,

RV 8-20-4

वि द्वी॒पानि॒ पाप॑त॒न्तिष्ठ॑द्दु॒च्छुनो॒भे यु॑जन्त॒ रोद॑सी ।
प्र धन्वा॑न्यैरत शुभ्रखादयो॒ यदेज॑थ स्वभानवः ॥ ८-२०-४॥
vi dvī̱pāni̱ pāpa̭ta̱ntiṣṭha̭ddu̱cchuno̱bhe yṷjanta̱ roda̭sī |
pra dhanvā̭nyairata śubhrakhādayo̱ yadeja̭tha svabhānavaḥ || 8-20-4||
4 Islands are bursting forth and misery is stayed:- the heaven and earth are joined in one.
Decked with bright rings, ye spread the broad expanses out, when ye, Self. luminous, stirred yourselves.

RV 8-20-5

अच्यु॑ता चिद्वो॒ अज्म॒न्ना नान॑दति॒ पर्व॑तासो॒ वन॒स्पतिः॑ ।
भूमि॒र्यामे॑षु रेजते ॥ ८-२०-५॥
acyṷtā cidvo̱ ajma̱nnā nāna̭dati̱ parva̭tāso̱ vana̱spati̭ḥ |
bhūmi̱ryāmḙṣu rejate || 8-20-5||
5 Even things immovable shake and reel, the mountains and the forest trees at your approach,
And the earth trembles as ye come.

RV 8-20-6

अमा॑य वो मरुतो॒ यात॑वे॒ द्यौर्जिही॑त॒ उत्त॑रा बृ॒हत् ।
यत्रा॒ नरो॒ देदि॑शते त॒नूष्वा त्वक्षां॑सि बा॒ह्वो॑जसः ॥ ८-२०-६॥
amā̭ya vo maruto̱ yāta̭ve̱ dyaurjihī̭ta̱ utta̭rā bṛ̱hat |
yatrā̱ naro̱ dedi̭śate ta̱nūṣvā tvakṣā̭ṃsi bā̱hvo̭jasaḥ || 8-20-6||
6 To lend free course, O Maruts, to your furious rush, heaven high and higher still gives way,
Where they, the Heroes mighty with their arms, display their gleaming omaments on their forms.

RV 8-20-7

स्व॒धामनु॒ श्रियं॒ नरो॒ महि॑ त्वे॒षा अम॑वन्तो॒ वृष॑प्सवः ।
वह॑न्ते॒ अह्रु॑तप्सवः ॥ ८-२०-७॥
sva̱dhāmanu̱ śriya̱ṃ naro̱ mahi̭ tve̱ṣā ama̭vanto̱ vṛṣa̭psavaḥ |
vaha̭nte̱ ahrṷtapsavaḥ || 8-20-7||
7 After their Godlike nature they, the bull. like Heroes, dazzling and impetuous, wear
Great splendour as they show erect.

RV 8-20-8

गोभि॑र्वा॒णो अ॑ज्यते॒ सोभ॑रीणां॒ रथे॒ कोशे॑ हिर॒ण्यये॑ ।
गोब॑न्धवः सुजा॒तास॑ इ॒षे भु॒जे म॒हान्तो॑ नः॒ स्पर॑से॒ नु ॥ ८-२०-८॥
gobhi̭rvā̱ṇo a̭jyate̱ sobha̭rīṇā̱ṃ rathe̱ kośḙ hira̱ṇyayḙ |
goba̭ndhavaḥ sujā̱tāsa̭ i̱ṣe bhu̱je ma̱hānto̭ na̱ḥ spara̭se̱ nu || 8-20-8||
8 The pivot of the Sobharis' chariot within the golden box is balmed with milk.
May they the Well-born, Mighty, kindred of the Cow, aid us to food and to delight.

RV 8-20-9

प्रति॑ वो वृषदञ्जयो॒ वृष्णे॒ शर्धा॑य॒ मारु॑ताय भरध्वम् ।
ह॒व्या वृष॑प्रयाव्णे ॥ ८-२०-९॥
prati̭ vo vṛṣadañjayo̱ vṛṣṇe̱ śardhā̭ya̱ mārṷtāya bharadhvam |
ha̱vyā vṛṣa̭prayāvṇe || 8-20-9||
9 Bring, ye who sprinkle balmy drops. oblations to your vigorous Marut company,
To those whose leader is the Bull.

RV 8-20-10

वृ॒ष॒ण॒श्वेन॑ मरुतो॒ वृष॑प्सुना॒ रथे॑न॒ वृष॑नाभिना ।
आ श्ये॒नासो॒ न प॒क्षिणो॒ वृथा॑ नरो ह॒व्या नो॑ वी॒तये॑ गत ॥ ८-२०-१०॥
vṛ̱ṣa̱ṇa̱śvena̭ maruto̱ vṛṣa̭psunā̱ rathḙna̱ vṛṣa̭nābhinā |
ā śye̱nāso̱ na pa̱kṣiṇo̱ vṛthā̭ naro ha̱vyā no̭ vī̱tayḙ gata || 8-20-10||
10 Come hither, O ye Mares, on your stronghorsed car, solid in look, with solid naves.
Lightly like winged falcons, O ye Heroes, come, come to enjoy our ofrerings.

RV 8-20-11

स॒मा॒नम॒ञ्ज्ये॑षां॒ वि भ्रा॑जन्ते रु॒क्मासो॒ अधि॑ बा॒हुषु॑ ।
दवि॑द्युतत्यृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ ८-२०-११॥
sa̱mā̱nama̱ñjyḙṣā̱ṃ vi bhrā̭jante ru̱kmāso̱ adhi̭ bā̱huṣṷ |
davi̭dyutatyṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 8-20-11||
11 Their decoration is the same:- their omaments of gold are bright upon their arms;
Their lances glitter splendidly.

RV 8-20-12

त उ॒ग्रासो॒ वृष॑ण उ॒ग्रबा॑हवो॒ नकि॑ष्ट॒नूषु॑ येतिरे ।
स्थि॒रा धन्वा॒न्यायु॑धा॒ रथे॑षु॒ वोऽनी॑के॒ष्वधि॒ श्रियः॑ ॥ ८-२०-१२॥
ta u̱grāso̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa u̱grabā̭havo̱ naki̭ṣṭa̱nūṣṷ yetire |
sthi̱rā dhanvā̱nyāyṷdhā̱ rathḙṣu̱ vo'nī̭ke̱ṣvadhi̱ śriya̭ḥ || 8-20-12||
12 They toil not to defend their bodies from attack, strong Heroes with their mighty arms.
Strong are your bows and strong the weapons in your cars, and glory sits on every face.

RV 8-20-13

येषा॒मर्णो॒ न स॒प्रथो॒ नाम॑ त्वे॒षं शश्व॑ता॒मेक॒मिद्भु॒जे ।
वयो॒ न पित्र्यं॒ सहः॑ ॥ ८-२०-१३॥
yeṣā̱marṇo̱ na sa̱pratho̱ nāma̭ tve̱ṣaṃ śaśva̭tā̱meka̱midbhu̱je |
vayo̱ na pitrya̱ṃ saha̭ḥ || 8-20-13||
13 Whose name extendeth like a sea, alone, resplendent, so that all have joy in it,
And life-power like ancestral might.

RV 8-20-14

तान्व॑न्दस्व म॒रुत॒स्ताँ उप॑ स्तुहि॒ तेषां॒ हि धुनी॑नाम् ।
अ॒राणां॒ न च॑र॒मस्तदे॑षां दा॒ना म॒ह्ना तदे॑षाम् ॥ ८-२०-१४॥
tānva̭ndasva ma̱ruta̱stā~ upa̭ stuhi̱ teṣā̱ṃ hi dhunī̭nām |
a̱rāṇā̱ṃ na ca̭ra̱mastadḙṣāṃ dā̱nā ma̱hnā tadḙṣām || 8-20-14||
14 Pay honour to these Maruts and sing praise to them, for of the wheel-spokes of the car
Of these loud roarers none is last:- this is their power, this moves them to give mighty gifts.

RV 8-20-15

सु॒भगः॒ स व॑ ऊ॒तिष्वास॒ पूर्वा॑सु मरुतो॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु ।
यो वा॑ नू॒नमु॒तास॑ति ॥ ८-२०-१५॥
su̱bhaga̱ḥ sa va̭ ū̱tiṣvāsa̱ pūrvā̭su maruto̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu |
yo vā̭ nū̱namu̱tāsa̭ti || 8-20-15||
15 Blest by your favouring help was he, O Maruts, at the earlier flushings of the morn,
And even now shall he be blest.

RV 8-20-16

यस्य॑ वा यू॒यं प्रति॑ वा॒जिनो॑ नर॒ आ ह॒व्या वी॒तये॑ ग॒थ ।
अ॒भि ष द्यु॒म्नैरु॒त वाज॑सातिभिः सु॒म्ना वो॑ धूतयो नशत् ॥ ८-२०-१६॥
yasya̭ vā yū̱yaṃ prati̭ vā̱jino̭ nara̱ ā ha̱vyā vī̱tayḙ ga̱tha |
a̱bhi ṣa dyu̱mnairu̱ta vāja̭sātibhiḥ su̱mnā vo̭ dhūtayo naśat || 8-20-16||
16 The strong man to whose sacrifice, O Heroes, ye approach that ye may taste thereof,
With glories and with war that winneth spoil shall gain great bliss, ye Shakers of the world.

RV 8-20-17

यथा॑ रु॒द्रस्य॑ सू॒नवो॑ दि॒वो वश॒न्त्यसु॑रस्य वे॒धसः॑ ।
युवा॑न॒स्तथेद॑सत् ॥ ८-२०-१७॥
yathā̭ ru̱drasya̭ sū̱navo̭ di̱vo vaśa̱ntyasṷrasya ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
yuvā̭na̱statheda̭sat || 8-20-17||
17 Even as Rudra's Sons, the brood of the Creator Dyaus, the Asura, desire,
O Youthful Ones, so shall it be:-

RV 8-20-18

ये चार्ह॑न्ति म॒रुतः॑ सु॒दान॑वः॒ स्मन्मी॒ळ्हुष॒श्चर॑न्ति॒ ये ।
अत॑श्चि॒दा न॒ उप॒ वस्य॑सा हृ॒दा युवा॑न॒ आ व॑वृध्वम् ॥ ८-२०-१८॥
ye cārha̭nti ma̱ruta̭ḥ su̱dāna̭va̱ḥ smanmī̱ḻhuṣa̱ścara̭nti̱ ye |
ata̭ści̱dā na̱ upa̱ vasya̭sā hṛ̱dā yuvā̭na̱ ā va̭vṛdhvam || 8-20-18||
18 And these the bounteous, worthy of the Maruts who move onward pouring down the rain-
Even for their sake, O Youthful Ones, with kindest heart take us to you to be your own.

RV 8-20-19

यून॑ ऊ॒ षु नवि॑ष्ठया॒ वृष्णः॑ पाव॒काँ अ॒भि सो॑भरे गि॒रा ।
गाय॒ गा इ॑व॒ चर्कृ॑षत् ॥ ८-२०-१९॥
yūna̭ ū̱ ṣu navi̭ṣṭhayā̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ pāva̱kā~ a̱bhi so̭bhare gi̱rā |
gāya̱ gā i̭va̱ carkṛ̭ṣat || 8-20-19||
19 O Sobhari, with newest song sing out unto the youthful purifying Bulls,
Even as a plougher to his steers.

RV 8-20-20

सा॒हा ये सन्ति॑ मुष्टि॒हेव॒ हव्यो॒ विश्वा॑सु पृ॒त्सु होतृ॑षु ।
वृष्ण॑श्च॒न्द्रान्न सु॒श्रव॑स्तमान्गि॒रा वन्द॑स्व म॒रुतो॒ अह॑ ॥ ८-२०-२०॥
sā̱hā ye santi̭ muṣṭi̱heva̱ havyo̱ viśvā̭su pṛ̱tsu hotṛ̭ṣu |
vṛṣṇa̭śca̱ndrānna su̱śrava̭stamāngi̱rā vanda̭sva ma̱ruto̱ aha̭ || 8-20-20||
20 Who, like a celebrated boxer, overcome the challengers in every fight:-
They who, like shining bulls, are most illustrious-honour those Maruts with thy song.

RV 8-20-21

गाव॑श्चिद्घा समन्यवः सजा॒त्ये॑न मरुतः॒ सब॑न्धवः ।
रि॒ह॒ते क॒कुभो॑ मि॒थः ॥ ८-२०-२१॥
gāva̭ścidghā samanyavaḥ sajā̱tyḙna maruta̱ḥ saba̭ndhavaḥ |
ri̱ha̱te ka̱kubho̭ mi̱thaḥ || 8-20-21||
21 Allied by common ancestry, ye Maruts, even the Cows, alike in energy,
Lick, all by turns, each other's head.

RV 8-20-22

मर्त॑श्चिद्वो नृतवो रुक्मवक्षस॒ उप॑ भ्रातृ॒त्वमाय॑ति ।
अधि॑ नो गात मरुतः॒ सदा॒ हि व॑ आपि॒त्वमस्ति॒ निध्रु॑वि ॥ ८-२०-२२॥
marta̭ścidvo nṛtavo rukmavakṣasa̱ upa̭ bhrātṛ̱tvamāya̭ti |
adhi̭ no gāta maruta̱ḥ sadā̱ hi va̭ āpi̱tvamasti̱ nidhrṷvi || 8-20-22||
22 Even mortal man, ye Dancers breast adorned with gold, attains to brotherhood with you.
Mark ye and notice us, O Maruts; evermore your friendship is secured to us.

RV 8-20-23

मरु॑तो॒ मारु॑तस्य न॒ आ भे॑ष॒जस्य॑ वहता सुदानवः ।
यू॒यं स॑खायः सप्तयः ॥ ८-२०-२३॥
marṷto̱ mārṷtasya na̱ ā bhḙṣa̱jasya̭ vahatā sudānavaḥ |
yū̱yaṃ sa̭khāyaḥ saptayaḥ || 8-20-23||
23 O Maruts, rich in noble gifts, bring us a portion of the Maruts’ medicine,
Ye Coursers who are Friends to us.

RV 8-20-24

याभिः॒ सिन्धु॒मव॑थ॒ याभि॒स्तूर्व॑थ॒ याभि॑र्दश॒स्यथा॒ क्रिवि॑म् ।
मयो॑ नो भूतो॒तिभि॑र्मयोभुवः शि॒वाभि॑रसचद्विषः ॥ ८-२०-२४॥
yābhi̱ḥ sindhu̱mava̭tha̱ yābhi̱stūrva̭tha̱ yābhi̭rdaśa̱syathā̱ krivi̭m |
mayo̭ no bhūto̱tibhi̭rmayobhuvaḥ śi̱vābhi̭rasacadviṣaḥ || 8-20-24||
24 Haters of those who serve you not, bliss-bringers, bring us bliss with those auspicious aids
Wherewith ye are victorious and guard Sindhu well, and succour Krvi in his need.

RV 8-20-25

यत्सिन्धौ॒ यदसि॑क्न्यां॒ यत्स॑मु॒द्रेषु॑ मरुतः सुबर्हिषः ।
यत्पर्व॑तेषु भेष॒जम् ॥ ८-२०-२५॥
yatsindhau̱ yadasi̭knyā̱ṃ yatsa̭mu̱dreṣṷ marutaḥ subarhiṣaḥ |
yatparva̭teṣu bheṣa̱jam || 8-20-25||
25 Maruts, who rest on fair trimmed grass, what balm soever Sindhu or Asikni hath,
Or mountains or the seas contain.

RV 8-20-26

विश्वं॒ पश्य॑न्तो बिभृथा त॒नूष्वा तेना॑ नो॒ अधि॑ वोचत ।
क्ष॒मा रपो॑ मरुत॒ आतु॑रस्य न॒ इष्क॑र्ता॒ विह्रु॑तं॒ पुनः॑ ॥ ८-२०-२६॥
viśva̱ṃ paśya̭nto bibhṛthā ta̱nūṣvā tenā̭ no̱ adhi̭ vocata |
kṣa̱mā rapo̭ maruta̱ ātṷrasya na̱ iṣka̭rtā̱ vihrṷta̱ṃ puna̭ḥ || 8-20-26||
26 Ye carry on your bodies, ye who see it all:- so bless us graciously therewith.
Cast, Maruts, to the ground our sick man's malady:- replace the dislocated limb.

Sukta: 21/103 (18)

RV 8-21-1

व॒यमु॒ त्वाम॑पूर्व्य स्थू॒रं न कच्चि॒द्भर॑न्तोऽव॒स्यवः॑ ।
वाजे॑ चि॒त्रं ह॑वामहे ॥ ८-२१-१॥
va̱yamu̱ tvāma̭pūrvya sthū̱raṃ na kacci̱dbhara̭nto'va̱syava̭ḥ |
vājḙ ci̱traṃ ha̭vāmahe || 8-21-1||
1. WE call on thee, O Matchless One! We seeking help, possessing nothing firm ourselves,
Call on thee wonderful in fight

RV 8-21-2

उप॑ त्वा॒ कर्म॑न्नू॒तये॒ स नो॒ युवो॒ग्रश्च॑क्राम॒ यो धृ॒षत् ।
त्वामिद्ध्य॑वि॒तारं॑ ववृ॒महे॒ सखा॑य इन्द्र सान॒सिम् ॥ ८-२१-२॥
upa̭ tvā̱ karma̭nnū̱taye̱ sa no̱ yuvo̱graśca̭krāma̱ yo dhṛ̱ṣat |
tvāmiddhya̭vi̱tāra̭ṃ vavṛ̱mahe̱ sakhā̭ya indra sāna̱sim || 8-21-2||
2 On thee for aid in sacrifice. This youth of ours, the bold, the mighty, hath gonse forth.
We therefore, we thy friends, Indra, havie chosen thee, free-giver, as our Guardian God.

RV 8-21-3

आ या॑ही॒म इन्द॒वोऽश्व॑पते॒ गोप॑त॒ उर्व॑रापते ।
सोमं॑ सोमपते पिब ॥ ८-२१-३॥
ā yā̭hī̱ma inda̱vo'śva̭pate̱ gopa̭ta̱ urva̭rāpate |
soma̭ṃ somapate piba || 8-21-3||
3 Come hither, for the drops are here, O Lord of corn-lands. Lord of horses, Lord of kine:-
Drink thou the Soma, Soma's Lord!

RV 8-21-4

व॒यं हि त्वा॒ बन्धु॑मन्तमब॒न्धवो॒ विप्रा॑स इन्द्र येमि॒म ।
या ते॒ धामा॑नि वृषभ॒ तेभि॒रा ग॑हि॒ विश्वे॑भिः॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ८-२१-४॥
va̱yaṃ hi tvā̱ bandhṷmantamaba̱ndhavo̱ viprā̭sa indra yemi̱ma |
yā te̱ dhāmā̭ni vṛṣabha̱ tebhi̱rā ga̭hi̱ viśvḙbhi̱ḥ soma̭pītaye || 8-21-4||
4 For we the kinless singers have drawn hither thee, O Indra, who hast numerous kin.
With all the forms thou hast, comic thou of bull-like strength, come near to drink the Soma juice.

RV 8-21-5

सीद॑न्तस्ते॒ वयो॑ यथा॒ गोश्री॑ते॒ मधौ॑ मदि॒रे वि॒वक्ष॑णे ।
अ॒भि त्वामि॑न्द्र नोनुमः ॥ ८-२१-५॥
sīda̭ntaste̱ vayo̭ yathā̱ gośrī̭te̱ madhaṷ madi̱re vi̱vakṣa̭ṇe |
a̱bhi tvāmi̭ndra nonumaḥ || 8-21-5||
5 Sitting like birds beside thy meath., mingled with milk, that gladdeneth and exalteth thee,
Indra, to thee we sing aloud.

RV 8-21-6

अच्छा॑ च त्वै॒ना नम॑सा॒ वदा॑मसि॒ किं मुहु॑श्चि॒द्वि दी॑धयः ।
सन्ति॒ कामा॑सो हरिवो द॒दिष्ट्वं स्मो व॒यं सन्ति॑ नो॒ धियः॑ ॥ ८-२१-६॥
acchā̭ ca tvai̱nā nama̭sā̱ vadā̭masi̱ kiṃ muhṷści̱dvi dī̭dhayaḥ |
santi̱ kāmā̭so harivo da̱diṣṭvaṃ smo va̱yaṃ santi̭ no̱ dhiya̭ḥ || 8-21-6||
6 We speak to thee with this our reverential prayer. Why art thou pondering yet awhile?
Here are our wishes; thou art liberal, Lord of Bays:- we and our hymns are present here.

RV 8-21-7

नूत्ना॒ इदि॑न्द्र ते व॒यमू॒ती अ॑भूम न॒हि नू ते॑ अद्रिवः ।
वि॒द्मा पु॒रा परी॑णसः ॥ ८-२१-७॥
nūtnā̱ idi̭ndra te va̱yamū̱tī a̭bhūma na̱hi nū tḙ adrivaḥ |
vi̱dmā pu̱rā parī̭ṇasaḥ || 8-21-7||
7 For not in recent times alone, O Indra, Thunder-armed, have we obtained thine aid.
Of old we knew thy plenteous wealth.

RV 8-21-8

वि॒द्मा स॑खि॒त्वमु॒त शू॑र भो॒ज्य१॒॑मा ते॒ ता व॑ज्रिन्नीमहे ।
उ॒तो स॑मस्मि॒न्ना शि॑शीहि नो वसो॒ वाजे॑ सुशिप्र॒ गोम॑ति ॥ ८-२१-८॥
vi̱dmā sa̭khi̱tvamu̱ta śṷ̄ra bho̱jya1̱̭mā te̱ tā va̭jrinnīmahe |
u̱to sa̭masmi̱nnā śi̭śīhi no vaso̱ vājḙ suśipra̱ goma̭ti || 8-21-8||
8 Hero, we knew thy friendship and thy rich rewards:- these, Thunderer, now we crave of thee.
O Vasu, for all wealth that cometh of the kine, sharpen our powers, fair-visored God.

RV 8-21-9

यो न॑ इ॒दमि॑दं पु॒रा प्र वस्य॑ आनि॒नाय॒ तमु॑ वः स्तुषे ।
सखा॑य॒ इन्द्र॑मू॒तये॑ ॥ ८-२१-९॥
yo na̭ i̱dami̭daṃ pu̱rā pra vasya̭ āni̱nāya̱ tamṷ vaḥ stuṣe |
sakhā̭ya̱ indra̭mū̱tayḙ || 8-21-9||
9 Him who of old hath brought to us this and that blessing, him I magnify for you,
Even Indra, O my friends, for help

RV 8-21-10

हर्य॑श्वं॒ सत्प॑तिं चर्षणी॒सहं॒ स हि ष्मा॒ यो अम॑न्दत ।
आ तु नः॒ स व॑यति॒ गव्य॒मश्व्यं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ म॒घवा॑ श॒तम् ॥ ८-२१-१०॥
harya̭śva̱ṃ satpa̭tiṃ carṣaṇī̱saha̱ṃ sa hi ṣmā̱ yo ama̭ndata |
ā tu na̱ḥ sa va̭yati̱ gavya̱maśvya̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhyo̭ ma̱ghavā̭ śa̱tam || 8-21-10||
10 Borne by Bay Steeds, the Lord of heroes, ruling men, for it is he who takes; delight.
May Maghavan bestow on us his worshippers hundreds of cattle and of steeds.

RV 8-21-11

त्वया॑ ह स्विद्यु॒जा व॒यं प्रति॑ श्व॒सन्तं॑ वृषभ ब्रुवीमहि ।
सं॒स्थे जन॑स्य॒ गोम॑तः ॥ ८-२१-११॥
tvayā̭ ha svidyu̱jā va̱yaṃ prati̭ śva̱santa̭ṃ vṛṣabha bruvīmahi |
sa̱ṃsthe jana̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ || 8-21-11||
11 Hero, may we, with thee for Friend, withstand the man who pants against us in his wrath,
In fight with people rich in kine.

RV 8-21-12

जये॑म का॒रे पु॑रुहूत का॒रिणो॒ऽभि ति॑ष्ठेम दू॒ढ्यः॑ ।
नृभि॑र्वृ॒त्रं ह॒न्याम॑ शूशु॒याम॒ चावे॑रिन्द्र॒ प्र णो॒ धियः॑ ॥ ८-२१-१२॥
jayḙma kā̱re pṷruhūta kā̱riṇo̱'bhi ti̭ṣṭhema dū̱ḍhya̭ḥ |
nṛbhi̭rvṛ̱traṃ ha̱nyāma̭ śūśu̱yāma̱ cāvḙrindra̱ pra ṇo̱ dhiya̭ḥ || 8-21-12||
12 May we be victors in the singer's battlesong, and meet the wicked, Much invoked!
With heroes smite the foeman and show forth our strength. O Indra, further thou our thoughts.

RV 8-21-13

अ॒भ्रा॒तृ॒व्यो अ॒ना त्वमना॑पिरिन्द्र ज॒नुषा॑ स॒नाद॑सि ।
यु॒धेदा॑पि॒त्वमि॑च्छसे ॥ ८-२१-१३॥
a̱bhrā̱tṛ̱vyo a̱nā tvamanā̭pirindra ja̱nuṣā̭ sa̱nāda̭si |
yu̱dhedā̭pi̱tvami̭cchase || 8-21-13||
13 O Indra, from all ancient time rivalless ever and companionless art thou:-
Thou seekest comradeship in war.

RV 8-21-14

नकी॑ रे॒वन्तं॑ स॒ख्याय॑ विन्दसे॒ पीय॑न्ति ते सुरा॒श्वः॑ ।
य॒दा कृ॒णोषि॑ नद॒नुं समू॑ह॒स्यादित्पि॒तेव॑ हूयसे ॥ ८-२१-१४॥
nakī̭ re̱vanta̭ṃ sa̱khyāya̭ vindase̱ pīya̭nti te surā̱śva̭ḥ |
ya̱dā kṛ̱ṇoṣi̭ nada̱nuṃ samṷ̄ha̱syāditpi̱teva̭ hūyase || 8-21-14||
14 Thou findest not the wealthy man to be thy friend:- those scorn thee who are flown with wine.
What time thou thunderest and gatherest, then thou, even as a Father, art invoked.

RV 8-21-15

मा ते॑ अमा॒जुरो॑ यथा मू॒रास॑ इन्द्र स॒ख्ये त्वाव॑तः ।
नि ष॑दाम॒ सचा॑ सु॒ते ॥ ८-२१-१५॥
mā tḙ amā̱juro̭ yathā mū̱rāsa̭ indra sa̱khye tvāva̭taḥ |
ni ṣa̭dāma̱ sacā̭ su̱te || 8-21-15||
15 O Indra, let us not, like fools who waste their lives at home, with friendship such as thine
Sit idly by the poured-out juice.

RV 8-21-16

मा ते॑ गोदत्र॒ निर॑राम॒ राध॑स॒ इन्द्र॒ मा ते॑ गृहामहि ।
दृ॒ळ्हा चि॑द॒र्यः प्र मृ॑शा॒भ्या भ॑र॒ न ते॑ दा॒मान॑ आ॒दभे॑ ॥ ८-२१-१६॥
mā tḙ godatra̱ nira̭rāma̱ rādha̭sa̱ indra̱ mā tḙ gṛhāmahi |
dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭da̱ryaḥ pra mṛ̭śā̱bhyā bha̭ra̱ na tḙ dā̱māna̭ ā̱dabhḙ || 8-21-16||
16 Giver of kine, may we not miss thy gracious gifts:- let us not rob thee of thine own.
Strip even the strong places of the foe, and bring:- thy gifts can never be made vain.

RV 8-21-17

इन्द्रो॑ वा॒ घेदिय॑न्म॒घं सर॑स्वती वा सु॒भगा॑ द॒दिर्वसु॑ ।
त्वं वा॑ चित्र दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ८-२१-१७॥
indro̭ vā̱ ghediya̭nma̱ghaṃ sara̭svatī vā su̱bhagā̭ da̱dirvasṷ |
tvaṃ vā̭ citra dā̱śuṣḙ || 8-21-17||
17 Indra or blest Sarasvatī alone bestows such wealth, treasure so great, or thou,
O Citra, on the worshipper.

RV 8-21-18

चित्र॒ इद्राजा॑ राज॒का इद॑न्य॒के य॒के सर॑स्वती॒मनु॑ ।
प॒र्जन्य॑ इव त॒तन॒द्धि वृ॒ष्ट्या स॒हस्र॑म॒युता॒ दद॑त् ॥ ८-२१-१८॥
citra̱ idrājā̭ rāja̱kā ida̭nya̱ke ya̱ke sara̭svatī̱manṷ |
pa̱rjanya̭ iva ta̱tana̱ddhi vṛ̱ṣṭyā sa̱hasra̭ma̱yutā̱ dada̭t || 8-21-18||
18 Citra is King, and only kinglings are the rest who dwell beside Sarasvatī.
He, like Parjanya with his rain, hath spread himself with thousand, yea, with myriad gifts.

Sukta: 22/103 (18)

RV 8-22-1

ओ त्यम॑ह्व॒ आ रथ॑म॒द्या दंसि॑ष्ठमू॒तये॑ ।
यम॑श्विना सुहवा रुद्रवर्तनी॒ आ सू॒र्यायै॑ त॒स्थथुः॑ ॥ ८-२२-१॥
o tyama̭hva̱ ā ratha̭ma̱dyā daṃsi̭ṣṭhamū̱tayḙ |
yama̭śvinā suhavā rudravartanī̱ ā sū̱ryāyai̭ ta̱sthathṷḥ || 8-22-1||
1. HITHERWARD have I called to-day, for succour, that most wondrous car
Which ye ascended, Aśvins, ye whose paths are red, swift to give Car, for Sūrya's sake.

RV 8-22-2

पू॒र्वा॒युषं॑ सु॒हवं॑ पुरु॒स्पृहं॑ भु॒ज्युं वाजे॑षु॒ पूर्व्य॑म् ।
स॒च॒नाव॑न्तं सुम॒तिभिः॑ सोभरे॒ विद्वे॑षसमने॒हस॑म् ॥ ८-२२-२॥
pū̱rvā̱yuṣa̭ṃ su̱hava̭ṃ puru̱spṛha̭ṃ bhu̱jyuṃ vājḙṣu̱ pūrvya̭m |
sa̱ca̱nāva̭ntaṃ suma̱tibhi̭ḥ sobhare̱ vidvḙṣasamane̱hasa̭m || 8-22-2||
2 Car ever young, much longed-for, easily invoked, soon guided, first in deeds of might,
Which waits and serves, O Sobhari, with benevolence, without a rival or a foe.

RV 8-22-3

इ॒ह त्या पु॑रु॒भूत॑मा दे॒वा नमो॑भिर॒श्विना॑ ।
अ॒र्वा॒ची॒ना स्वव॑से करामहे॒ गन्ता॑रा दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हम् ॥ ८-२२-३॥
i̱ha tyā pṷru̱bhūta̭mā de̱vā namo̭bhira̱śvinā̭ |
a̱rvā̱cī̱nā svava̭se karāmahe̱ gantā̭rā dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱ham || 8-22-3||
3 These Aśvins with our homage, these Two Omnipresent Deities
Hitherward will we bring for kind help, these who seek the dwelling of the worshipper.

RV 8-22-4

यु॒वो रथ॑स्य॒ परि॑ च॒क्रमी॑यत ई॒र्मान्यद्वा॑मिषण्यति ।
अ॒स्माँ अच्छा॑ सुम॒तिर्वां॑ शुभस्पती॒ आ धे॒नुरि॑व धावतु ॥ ८-२२-४॥
yu̱vo ratha̭sya̱ pari̭ ca̱kramī̭yata ī̱rmānyadvā̭miṣaṇyati |
a̱smā~ acchā̭ suma̱tirvā̭ṃ śubhaspatī̱ ā dhe̱nuri̭va dhāvatu || 8-22-4||
4 One of your chariot wheels is moving swiftly round, one speeds for you its onward course.
Like a milch-cow, O Lords of splendour, and with haste let your benevolence come to us.

RV 8-22-5

रथो॒ यो वां॑ त्रिवन्धु॒रो हिर॑ण्याभीशुरश्विना ।
परि॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी भूष॑ति श्रु॒तस्तेन॑ नास॒त्या ग॑तम् ॥ ८-२२-५॥
ratho̱ yo vā̭ṃ trivandhu̱ro hira̭ṇyābhīśuraśvinā |
pari̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī bhūṣa̭ti śru̱tastena̭ nāsa̱tyā ga̭tam || 8-22-5||
5 That chariot of yours which hath a triple seat and reins of gold,
The famous car that traverseth the heaven and earth, thereon Nāsatyas, Aśvins, come.

RV 8-22-6

द॒श॒स्यन्ता॒ मन॑वे पू॒र्व्यं दि॒वि यवं॒ वृके॑ण कर्षथः ।
ता वा॑म॒द्य सु॑म॒तिभिः॑ शुभस्पती॒ अश्वि॑ना॒ प्र स्तु॑वीमहि ॥ ८-२२-६॥
da̱śa̱syantā̱ mana̭ve pū̱rvyaṃ di̱vi yava̱ṃ vṛkḙṇa karṣathaḥ |
tā vā̭ma̱dya sṷma̱tibhi̭ḥ śubhaspatī̱ aśvi̭nā̱ pra stṷvīmahi || 8-22-6||
6 Ye with your plough, when favouring Manu with your help, ploughed the first harvest in the sky.
As such will we exalt you, Lords of splendour, now, O Aśvins, with our prayer and praise.

RV 8-22-7

उप॑ नो वाजिनीवसू या॒तमृ॒तस्य॑ प॒थिभिः॑ ।
येभि॑स्तृ॒क्षिं वृ॑षणा त्रासदस्य॒वं म॒हे क्ष॒त्राय॒ जिन्व॑थः ॥ ८-२२-७॥
upa̭ no vājinīvasū yā̱tamṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thibhi̭ḥ |
yebhi̭stṛ̱kṣiṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā trāsadasya̱vaṃ ma̱he kṣa̱trāya̱ jinva̭thaḥ || 8-22-7||
7 Come to us, Lords of ample wealth, by paths of everlasting Law,
Whereby to high dominion ye with mighty strength raised Trksi, Trasadasyu's son.

RV 8-22-8

अ॒यं वा॒मद्रि॑भिः सु॒तः सोमो॑ नरा वृषण्वसू ।
आ या॑तं॒ सोम॑पीतये॒ पिब॑तं दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हे ॥ ८-२२-८॥
a̱yaṃ vā̱madri̭bhiḥ su̱taḥ somo̭ narā vṛṣaṇvasū |
ā yā̭ta̱ṃ soma̭pītaye̱ piba̭taṃ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he || 8-22-8||
8 This Soma pressed with stones is yours, ye Heroes, Lords of plenteous wealth.
Approach to drink the Soma, come, drink in the worshipper's abode.

RV 8-22-9

आ हि रु॒हत॑मश्विना॒ रथे॒ कोशे॑ हिर॒ण्यये॑ वृषण्वसू ।
यु॒ञ्जाथां॒ पीव॑री॒रिषः॑ ॥ ८-२२-९॥
ā hi ru̱hata̭maśvinā̱ rathe̱ kośḙ hira̱ṇyayḙ vṛṣaṇvasū |
yu̱ñjāthā̱ṃ pīva̭rī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 8-22-9||
9 O Aśvins, mount the chariot, mount the golden seat, ye who are Lords of plenteous wealth,
And bring to us abundant food.

RV 8-22-10

याभिः॑ प॒क्थमव॑थो॒ याभि॒रध्रि॑गुं॒ याभि॑र्ब॒भ्रुं विजो॑षसम् ।
ताभि॑र्नो म॒क्षू तूय॑मश्वि॒ना ग॑तं भिष॒ज्यतं॒ यदातु॑रम् ॥ ८-२२-१०॥
yābhi̭ḥ pa̱kthamava̭tho̱ yābhi̱radhri̭gu̱ṃ yābhi̭rba̱bhruṃ vijo̭ṣasam |
tābhi̭rno ma̱kṣū tūya̭maśvi̱nā ga̭taṃ bhiṣa̱jyata̱ṃ yadātṷram || 8-22-10||
10 The aids wherewith ye helped Paktha and Adhrigt;, and Babhru severed from his friends,—
With those, O Aśvins, come hither with speed and soon, and heal whatever is diseased.

RV 8-22-11

यदध्रि॑गावो॒ अध्रि॑गू इ॒दा चि॒दह्नो॑ अ॒श्विना॒ हवा॑महे ।
व॒यं गी॒र्भिर्वि॑प॒न्यवः॑ ॥ ८-२२-११॥
yadadhri̭gāvo̱ adhri̭gū i̱dā ci̱dahno̭ a̱śvinā̱ havā̭mahe |
va̱yaṃ gī̱rbhirvi̭pa̱nyava̭ḥ || 8-22-11||
11 When we continually invoke the Aśvins, the resistless, at this time of day,
We lovers of the song, with songs.

RV 8-22-12

ताभि॒रा या॑तं वृष॒णोप॑ मे॒ हवं॑ वि॒श्वप्सुं॑ वि॒श्ववा॑र्यम् ।
इ॒षा मंहि॑ष्ठा पुरु॒भूत॑मा नरा॒ याभिः॒ क्रिविं॑ वावृ॒धुस्ताभि॒रा ग॑तम् ॥ ८-२२-१२॥
tābhi̱rā yā̭taṃ vṛṣa̱ṇopa̭ me̱ hava̭ṃ vi̱śvapsṷṃ vi̱śvavā̭ryam |
i̱ṣā maṃhi̭ṣṭhā puru̱bhūta̭mā narā̱ yābhi̱ḥ krivi̭ṃ vāvṛ̱dhustābhi̱rā ga̭tam || 8-22-12||
12 Through these, ye Mighty Ones, come hither to my call which brings all blessings, wears all forms,—
Tlirough which, All-present Heroes, lavishest of food ye strengthened Krvi, come through these.

RV 8-22-13

तावि॒दा चि॒दहा॑नां॒ ताव॒श्विना॒ वन्द॑मान॒ उप॑ ब्रुवे ।
ता उ॒ नमो॑भिरीमहे ॥ ८-२२-१३॥
tāvi̱dā ci̱dahā̭nā̱ṃ tāva̱śvinā̱ vanda̭māna̱ upa̭ bruve |
tā u̱ namo̭bhirīmahe || 8-22-13||
13 I speak to both of these as such, these Aśvins whom I reverence at this time of day:-
With homage we entreat them both.

RV 8-22-14

ताविद्दो॒षा ता उ॒षसि॑ शु॒भस्पती॒ ता याम॑न्रु॒द्रव॑र्तनी ।
मा नो॒ मर्ता॑य रि॒पवे॑ वाजिनीवसू प॒रो रु॑द्रा॒वति॑ ख्यतम् ॥ ८-२२-१४॥
tāviddo̱ṣā tā u̱ṣasi̭ śu̱bhaspatī̱ tā yāma̭nru̱drava̭rtanī |
mā no̱ martā̭ya ri̱pavḙ vājinīvasū pa̱ro rṷdrā̱vati̭ khyatam || 8-22-14||
14 Ye who are Lords of splendour, ye whose paths are red, at eve, at mom, at sacrifice,
Give us not utterly as prey to mortal foe, ye Rudras, Lords of ample wealth.

RV 8-22-15

आ सुग्म्या॑य॒ सुग्म्यं॑ प्रा॒ता रथे॑ना॒श्विना॑ वा स॒क्षणी॑ ।
हु॒वे पि॒तेव॒ सोभ॑री ॥ ८-२२-१५॥
ā sugmyā̭ya̱ sugmya̭ṃ prā̱tā rathḙnā̱śvinā̭ vā sa̱kṣaṇī̭ |
hu̱ve pi̱teva̱ sobha̭rī || 8-22-15||
15 For bliss I call. the blissful car, at morn the inseparable Aśvins with their car
I call, like Sobhari our sire.

RV 8-22-16

मनो॑जवसा वृषणा मदच्युता मक्षुंग॒माभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
आ॒रात्ता॑च्चिद्भूतम॒स्मे अव॑से पू॒र्वीभिः॑ पुरुभोजसा ॥ ८-२२-१६॥
mano̭javasā vṛṣaṇā madacyutā makṣuṃga̱mābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
ā̱rāttā̭ccidbhūtama̱sme ava̭se pū̱rvībhi̭ḥ purubhojasā || 8-22-16||
16 Rapid as thought, and strong, and speeding to thejoy, bringing.your swiftly-coming help,
Be to us a protection even from far away Lords of great wealth, with many aids.'

RV 8-22-17

आ नो॒ अश्वा॑वदश्विना व॒र्तिर्या॑सिष्टं मधुपातमा नरा ।
गोम॑द्दस्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवत् ॥ ८-२२-१७॥
ā no̱ aśvā̭vadaśvinā va̱rtiryā̭siṣṭaṃ madhupātamā narā |
goma̭ddasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavat || 8-22-17||
17 Come, Wonder-Workers, to our home, our home, O Aśvins, rich in cattle, steeds, and gold,
Chief drinkers of the Soma's juice

RV 8-22-18

सु॒प्रा॒व॒र्गं सु॒वीर्यं॑ सु॒ष्ठु वार्य॒मना॑धृष्टं रक्ष॒स्विना॑ ।
अ॒स्मिन्ना वा॑मा॒याने॑ वाजिनीवसू॒ विश्वा॑ वा॒मानि॑ धीमहि ॥ ८-२२-१८॥
su̱prā̱va̱rgaṃ su̱vīrya̭ṃ su̱ṣṭhu vārya̱manā̭dhṛṣṭaṃ rakṣa̱svinā̭ |
a̱sminnā vā̭mā̱yānḙ vājinīvasū̱ viśvā̭ vā̱māni̭ dhīmahi || 8-22-18||
18 Choice-worthy strength, heroic, firm and excellent, uninjured by the Rakṣas foe,
At this your coming nigh, ye Lords of ample wealth and all good things, may we obtain.

Sukta: 23/103 (30)

RV 8-23-1

ईळि॑ष्वा॒ हि प्र॑ती॒व्यं१॒॑ यज॑स्व जा॒तवे॑दसम् ।
च॒रि॒ष्णुधू॑म॒मगृ॑भीतशोचिषम् ॥ ८-२३-१॥
īḻi̭ṣvā̱ hi pra̭tī̱vyaṃ1̱̭ yaja̭sva jā̱tavḙdasam |
ca̱ri̱ṣṇudhṷ̄ma̱magṛ̭bhītaśociṣam || 8-23-1||
1. WORSHIP thou Jātavedas, pray to him who willingly accepts,
Whose smoke wanders at will, and none may grasp his flame.

RV 8-23-2

दा॒मानं॑ विश्वचर्षणे॒ऽग्निं वि॑श्वमनो गि॒रा ।
उ॒त स्तु॑षे॒ विष्प॑र्धसो॒ रथा॑नाम् ॥ ८-२३-२॥
dā̱māna̭ṃ viśvacarṣaṇe̱'gniṃ vi̭śvamano gi̱rā |
u̱ta stṷṣe̱ viṣpa̭rdhaso̱ rathā̭nām || 8-23-2||
2 Thou, all men's friend, Visvamanas, exaltest Agni with thy song,
The Giver, and his flames with which no cars contend.

RV 8-23-3

येषा॑माबा॒ध ऋ॒ग्मिय॑ इ॒षः पृ॒क्षश्च॑ नि॒ग्रभे॑ ।
उ॒प॒विदा॒ वह्नि॑र्विन्दते॒ वसु॑ ॥ ८-२३-३॥
yeṣā̭mābā̱dha ṛ̱gmiya̭ i̱ṣaḥ pṛ̱kṣaśca̭ ni̱grabhḙ |
u̱pa̱vidā̱ vahni̭rvindate̱ vasṷ || 8-23-3||
3 Whose resolute assault, to win vigour and food, deserves our praise,—
Through whose discovering power the priest obtaineth wealth.

RV 8-23-4

उद॑स्य शो॒चिर॑स्थाद्दीदि॒युषो॒ व्य१॒॑जर॑म् ।
तपु॑र्जम्भस्य सु॒द्युतो॑ गण॒श्रियः॑ ॥ ८-२३-४॥
uda̭sya śo̱cira̭sthāddīdi̱yuṣo̱ vya1̱̭jara̭m |
tapṷrjambhasya su̱dyuto̭ gaṇa̱śriya̭ḥ || 8-23-4||
4 Up springs the imperishable flame, the flame of the Refulgent One
Most bright, with glowing jaws and glory in his train.

RV 8-23-5

उदु॑ तिष्ठ स्वध्वर॒ स्तवा॑नो दे॒व्या कृ॒पा ।
अ॒भि॒ख्या भा॒सा बृ॑ह॒ता शु॑शु॒क्वनिः॑ ॥ ८-२३-५॥
udṷ tiṣṭha svadhvara̱ stavā̭no de̱vyā kṛ̱pā |
a̱bhi̱khyā bhā̱sā bṛ̭ha̱tā śṷśu̱kvani̭ḥ || 8-23-5||
5 Skilled in fair sacrifice, extolled, arise in Godlike loveliness,
Shining with lofty splendour, with effulgent light.

RV 8-23-6

अग्ने॑ या॒हि सु॑श॒स्तिभि॑र्ह॒व्या जुह्वा॑न आनु॒षक् ।
यथा॑ दू॒तो ब॒भूथ॑ हव्य॒वाह॑नः ॥ ८-२३-६॥
agnḙ yā̱hi sṷśa̱stibhi̭rha̱vyā juhvā̭na ānu̱ṣak |
yathā̭ dū̱to ba̱bhūtha̭ havya̱vāha̭naḥ || 8-23-6||
6 Called straight to our oblations, come, O Agni, through our eulogies,
As thou hast been our envoy bearing up our gifts.

RV 8-23-7

अ॒ग्निं वः॑ पू॒र्व्यं हु॑वे॒ होता॑रं चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
तम॒या वा॒चा गृ॑णे॒ तमु॑ वः स्तुषे ॥ ८-२३-७॥
a̱gniṃ va̭ḥ pū̱rvyaṃ hṷve̱ hotā̭raṃ carṣaṇī̱nām |
tama̱yā vā̱cā gṛ̭ṇe̱ tamṷ vaḥ stuṣe || 8-23-7||
7 I call your Agni, from of old Invoking Priest of living men:-
Him with this song I laud and magnify for you.

RV 8-23-8

य॒ज्ञेभि॒रद्भु॑तक्रतुं॒ यं कृ॒पा सू॒दय॑न्त॒ इत् ।
मि॒त्रं न जने॒ सुधि॑तमृ॒ताव॑नि ॥ ८-२३-८॥
ya̱jñebhi̱radbhṷtakratu̱ṃ yaṃ kṛ̱pā sū̱daya̭nta̱ it |
mi̱traṃ na jane̱ sudhi̭tamṛ̱tāva̭ni || 8-23-8||
8 Whom, wondrous wise, they animate with solemn rites and his fair form,
Kind as a friend to men who keep the holy Law.

RV 8-23-9

ऋ॒तावा॑नमृतायवो य॒ज्ञस्य॒ साध॑नं गि॒रा ।
उपो॑ एनं जुजुषु॒र्नम॑सस्प॒दे ॥ ८-२३-९॥
ṛ̱tāvā̭namṛtāyavo ya̱jñasya̱ sādha̭naṃ gi̱rā |
upo̭ enaṃ jujuṣu̱rnama̭saspa̱de || 8-23-9||
9 Him, true to Law, who perfecteth the sacrifice,. Law-loving ones!
Ye with your song have gratified in the place of prayer.

RV 8-23-10

अच्छा॑ नो॒ अङ्गि॑रस्तमं य॒ज्ञासो॑ यन्तु सं॒यतः॑ ।
होता॒ यो अस्ति॑ वि॒क्ष्वा य॒शस्त॑मः ॥ ८-२३-१०॥
acchā̭ no̱ aṅgi̭rastamaṃ ya̱jñāso̭ yantu sa̱ṃyata̭ḥ |
hotā̱ yo asti̭ vi̱kṣvā ya̱śasta̭maḥ || 8-23-10||
10 May all our sacrifices go to him the truest Aṅgiras,
Who is among mankind the most illustrious Priest.

RV 8-23-11

अग्ने॒ तव॒ त्ये अ॑ज॒रेन्धा॑नासो बृ॒हद्भाः ।
अश्वा॑ इव॒ वृष॑णस्तविषी॒यवः॑ ॥ ८-२३-११॥
agne̱ tava̱ tye a̭ja̱rendhā̭nāso bṛ̱hadbhāḥ |
aśvā̭ iva̱ vṛṣa̭ṇastaviṣī̱yava̭ḥ || 8-23-11||
11 Imperishable Agni, thine are all these high enkindled lights,
Like horses and like stallions showing forth their strength.

RV 8-23-12

स त्वं न॑ ऊर्जां पते र॒यिं रा॑स्व सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
प्राव॑ नस्तो॒के तन॑ये स॒मत्स्वा ॥ ८-२३-१२॥
sa tvaṃ na̭ ūrjāṃ pate ra̱yiṃ rā̭sva su̱vīrya̭m |
prāva̭ nasto̱ke tana̭ye sa̱matsvā || 8-23-12||
12 So give us, Lord of Power and Might, riches combined with hero strength,
And guard us with our sons and grand. sons in our frays.

RV 8-23-13

यद्वा उ॑ वि॒श्पतिः॑ शि॒तः सुप्री॑तो॒ मनु॑षो वि॒शि ।
विश्वेद॒ग्निः प्रति॒ रक्षां॑सि सेधति ॥ ८-२३-१३॥
yadvā ṷ vi̱śpati̭ḥ śi̱taḥ suprī̭to̱ manṷṣo vi̱śi |
viśveda̱gniḥ prati̱ rakṣā̭ṃsi sedhati || 8-23-13||
13 Soon as the eager Lord of men is friendly unto Manti's race,
Agni averteth from us all the demon host.

RV 8-23-14

श्रु॒ष्ट्य॑ग्ने॒ नव॑स्य मे॒ स्तोम॑स्य वीर विश्पते ।
नि मा॒यिन॒स्तपु॑षा र॒क्षसो॑ दह ॥ ८-२३-१४॥
śru̱ṣṭya̭gne̱ nava̭sya me̱ stoma̭sya vīra viśpate |
ni mā̱yina̱stapṷṣā ra̱kṣaso̭ daha || 8-23-14||
14 O Hero Agni, Lord of men, on hearing this new laud of mine,
Burn down the Rākṣasas, enchanters, with thy flame.

RV 8-23-15

न तस्य॑ मा॒यया॑ च॒न रि॒पुरी॑शीत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
यो अ॒ग्नये॑ द॒दाश॑ ह॒व्यदा॑तिभिः ॥ ८-२३-१५॥
na tasya̭ mā̱yayā̭ ca̱na ri̱purī̭śīta̱ martya̭ḥ |
yo a̱gnayḙ da̱dāśa̭ ha̱vyadā̭tibhiḥ || 8-23-15||
15 No mortal foe can e’er prevail by arts of magic over him
Who serveth Agni well with sacrificial gifts.

RV 8-23-16

व्य॑श्वस्त्वा वसु॒विद॑मुक्ष॒ण्युर॑प्रीणा॒दृषिः॑ ।
म॒हो रा॒ये तमु॑ त्वा॒ समि॑धीमहि ॥ ८-२३-१६॥
vya̭śvastvā vasu̱vida̭mukṣa̱ṇyura̭prīṇā̱dṛṣi̭ḥ |
ma̱ho rā̱ye tamṷ tvā̱ sami̭dhīmahi || 8-23-16||
16 Vyaśva the sage, who sought the Bull, hath won thee, finder of good things:-
As such may we enkindle thee for ample wealth.

RV 8-23-17

उ॒शना॑ का॒व्यस्त्वा॒ नि होता॑रमसादयत् ।
आ॒य॒जिं त्वा॒ मन॑वे जा॒तवे॑दसम् ॥ ८-२३-१७॥
u̱śanā̭ kā̱vyastvā̱ ni hotā̭ramasādayat |
ā̱ya̱jiṃ tvā̱ mana̭ve jā̱tavḙdasam || 8-23-17||
17 Uśanā Kāvya stablished thee, O Agni, as Invoking Priest:-
Thee, Jātavedas, Sacrificing Priest for man.

RV 8-23-18

विश्वे॒ हि त्वा॑ स॒जोष॑सो दे॒वासो॑ दू॒तमक्र॑त ।
श्रु॒ष्टी दे॑व प्रथ॒मो य॒ज्ञियो॑ भुवः ॥ ८-२३-१८॥
viśve̱ hi tvā̭ sa̱joṣa̭so de̱vāso̭ dū̱tamakra̭ta |
śru̱ṣṭī dḙva pratha̱mo ya̱jñiyo̭ bhuvaḥ || 8-23-18||
18 All Deities of one accord appointed thee their messenger:-
Thou, God, through hearing, hadst first claim to sacrifice.

RV 8-23-19

इ॒मं घा॑ वी॒रो अ॒मृतं॑ दू॒तं कृ॑ण्वीत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
पा॒व॒कं कृ॒ष्णव॑र्तनिं॒ विहा॑यसम् ॥ ८-२३-१९॥
i̱maṃ ghā̭ vī̱ro a̱mṛta̭ṃ dū̱taṃ kṛ̭ṇvīta̱ martya̭ḥ |
pā̱va̱kaṃ kṛ̱ṣṇava̭rtani̱ṃ vihā̭yasam || 8-23-19||
19 Him may the mortal hero make his own immortal messenger.
Far-spreading, Purifier, him whose path is black.

RV 8-23-20

तं हु॑वेम य॒तस्रु॑चः सु॒भासं॑ शु॒क्रशो॑चिषम् ।
वि॒शाम॒ग्निम॒जरं॑ प्र॒त्नमीड्य॑म् ॥ ८-२३-२०॥
taṃ hṷvema ya̱tasrṷcaḥ su̱bhāsa̭ṃ śu̱kraśo̭ciṣam |
vi̱śāma̱gnima̱jara̭ṃ pra̱tnamīḍya̭m || 8-23-20||
20 With lifted ladles let us call him splendid with his brilliant flame,
Men's ancient Agni, wasting not, adorable.

RV 8-23-21

यो अ॑स्मै ह॒व्यदा॑तिभि॒राहु॑तिं॒ मर्तोऽवि॑धत् ।
भूरि॒ पोषं॒ स ध॑त्ते वी॒रव॒द्यशः॑ ॥ ८-२३-२१॥
yo a̭smai ha̱vyadā̭tibhi̱rāhṷti̱ṃ marto'vi̭dhat |
bhūri̱ poṣa̱ṃ sa dha̭tte vī̱rava̱dyaśa̭ḥ || 8-23-21||
21 The man who pays the worship due to him with sacrificial gifts
Obtains both plenteous nourishment and hero fame.

RV 8-23-22

प्र॒थ॒मं जा॒तवे॑दसम॒ग्निं य॒ज्ञेषु॑ पू॒र्व्यम् ।
प्रति॒ स्रुगे॑ति॒ नम॑सा ह॒विष्म॑ती ॥ ८-२३-२२॥
pra̱tha̱maṃ jā̱tavḙdasama̱gniṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ pū̱rvyam |
prati̱ srugḙti̱ nama̭sā ha̱viṣma̭tī || 8-23-22||
22 To Jātavedas Agni, chief in sacrifices, first of all
With homage goes the ladle rich with sacred gifts.

RV 8-23-23

आभि॑र्विधेमा॒ग्नये॒ ज्येष्ठा॑भिर्व्यश्व॒वत् ।
मंहि॑ष्ठाभिर्म॒तिभिः॑ शु॒क्रशो॑चिषे ॥ ८-२३-२३॥
ābhi̭rvidhemā̱gnaye̱ jyeṣṭhā̭bhirvyaśva̱vat |
maṃhi̭ṣṭhābhirma̱tibhi̭ḥ śu̱kraśo̭ciṣe || 8-23-23||
23 Even as Vyatya did, may we with these most high and liberal hymns
Pay worship unto Agni of the splendid flame.

RV 8-23-24

नू॒नम॑र्च॒ विहा॑यसे॒ स्तोमे॑भिः स्थूरयूप॒वत् ।
ऋषे॑ वैयश्व॒ दम्या॑या॒ग्नये॑ ॥ ८-२३-२४॥
nū̱nama̭rca̱ vihā̭yase̱ stomḙbhiḥ sthūrayūpa̱vat |
ṛṣḙ vaiyaśva̱ damyā̭yā̱gnayḙ || 8-23-24||
24 Now sing, as Sthurayupa sang, with lands to him who spreadeth far,
To Agni of the home, O Ṛṣi, Vyaśva's son.

RV 8-23-25

अति॑थिं॒ मानु॑षाणां सू॒नुं वन॒स्पती॑नाम् ।
विप्रा॑ अ॒ग्निमव॑से प्र॒त्नमी॑ळते ॥ ८-२३-२५॥
ati̭thi̱ṃ mānṷṣāṇāṃ sū̱nuṃ vana̱spatī̭nām |
viprā̭ a̱gnimava̭se pra̱tnamī̭ḻate || 8-23-25||
25 As welcome guest of human kind, as offspring of the forest kings,
The sages worship ancient Agni for his aid.

RV 8-23-26

म॒हो विश्वा॑ँ अ॒भि ष॒तो॒३॒॑ऽभि ह॒व्यानि॒ मानु॑षा ।
अग्ने॒ नि ष॑त्सि॒ नम॒साधि॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ ॥ ८-२३-२६॥
ma̱ho viśvā̭~ a̱bhi ṣa̱to̱3̱̭'bhi ha̱vyāni̱ mānṷṣā |
agne̱ ni ṣa̭tsi̱ nama̱sādhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ || 8-23-26||
26 For men's oblations brought to him who is the mighty Lord of all,
Sit, Agni, mid our homage, on the sacred grass.

RV 8-23-27

वंस्वा॑ नो॒ वार्या॑ पु॒रु वंस्व॑ रा॒यः पु॑रु॒स्पृहः॑ ।
सु॒वीर्य॑स्य प्र॒जाव॑तो॒ यश॑स्वतः ॥ ८-२३-२७॥
vaṃsvā̭ no̱ vāryā̭ pu̱ru vaṃsva̭ rā̱yaḥ pṷru̱spṛha̭ḥ |
su̱vīrya̭sya pra̱jāva̭to̱ yaśa̭svataḥ || 8-23-27||
27 Grant us abundant. treasures, grant the opulence which many crave,
With store of heroes, progeny, and high renown.

RV 8-23-28

त्वं व॑रो सु॒षाम्णेऽग्ने॒ जना॑य चोदय ।
सदा॑ वसो रा॒तिं य॑विष्ठ॒ शश्व॑ते ॥ ८-२३-२८॥
tvaṃ va̭ro su̱ṣāmṇe'gne̱ janā̭ya codaya |
sadā̭ vaso rā̱tiṃ ya̭viṣṭha̱ śaśva̭te || 8-23-28||
28 Agni, Most Youthful of the Gods, send evermore the gift of wealth
Unto Varosusaman and to all his folk.

RV 8-23-29

त्वं हि सु॑प्र॒तूरसि॒ त्वं नो॒ गोम॑ती॒रिषः॑ ।
म॒हो रा॒यः सा॒तिम॑ग्ने॒ अपा॑ वृधि ॥ ८-२३-२९॥
tvaṃ hi sṷpra̱tūrasi̱ tvaṃ no̱ goma̭tī̱riṣa̭ḥ |
ma̱ho rā̱yaḥ sā̱tima̭gne̱ apā̭ vṛdhi || 8-23-29||
29 A mighty Conqueror art thou, O Agni, so disclose to us
Food in our herds of kine and gain of ample wealth.

RV 8-23-30

अग्ने॒ त्वं य॒शा अ॒स्या मि॒त्रावरु॑णा वह ।
ऋ॒तावा॑ना स॒म्राजा॑ पू॒तद॑क्षसा ॥ ८-२३-३०॥
agne̱ tvaṃ ya̱śā a̱syā mi̱trāvarṷṇā vaha |
ṛ̱tāvā̭nā sa̱mrājā̭ pū̱tada̭kṣasā || 8-23-30||
30 Thou, Agni, art a glorious God:- bring hither Mitra, Varuṇa,
Imperial Sovrans, holy-minded, true to Law.

Sukta: 24/103 (30)

RV 8-24-1

सखा॑य॒ आ शि॑षामहि॒ ब्रह्मेन्द्रा॑य व॒ज्रिणे॑ ।
स्तु॒ष ऊ॒ षु वो॒ नृत॑माय धृ॒ष्णवे॑ ॥ ८-२४-१॥
sakhā̭ya̱ ā śi̭ṣāmahi̱ brahmendrā̭ya va̱jriṇḙ |
stu̱ṣa ū̱ ṣu vo̱ nṛta̭māya dhṛ̱ṣṇavḙ || 8-24-1||
1. COMPANIONS, let us learn a prayer to Indra. whom the thunder arms,
To glorify your bold and most heroic Friend.

RV 8-24-2

शव॑सा॒ ह्यसि॑ श्रु॒तो वृ॑त्र॒हत्ये॑न वृत्र॒हा ।
म॒घैर्म॒घोनो॒ अति॑ शूर दाशसि ॥ ८-२४-२॥
śava̭sā̱ hyasi̭ śru̱to vṛ̭tra̱hatyḙna vṛtra̱hā |
ma̱ghairma̱ghono̱ ati̭ śūra dāśasi || 8-24-2||
2 For thou by slaying Vṛtra art the Vṛtra-slayer, famed for might.
Thou, Hero, in rich gifts surpassest wealthy chiefs.

RV 8-24-3

स नः॒ स्तवा॑न॒ आ भ॑र र॒यिं चि॒त्रश्र॑वस्तमम् ।
नि॒रे॒के चि॒द्यो ह॑रिवो॒ वसु॑र्द॒दिः ॥ ८-२४-३॥
sa na̱ḥ stavā̭na̱ ā bha̭ra ra̱yiṃ ci̱traśra̭vastamam |
ni̱re̱ke ci̱dyo ha̭rivo̱ vasṷrda̱diḥ || 8-24-3||
3 As such, when glorified, bring us riches of very wondrous fame,
Set in the highest rank, Wealth-giver, Lord of Bays!

RV 8-24-4

आ नि॑रे॒कमु॒त प्रि॒यमिन्द्र॒ दर्षि॒ जना॑नाम् ।
धृ॒ष॒ता धृ॑ष्णो॒ स्तव॑मान॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ८-२४-४॥
ā ni̭re̱kamu̱ta pri̱yamindra̱ darṣi̱ janā̭nām |
dhṛ̱ṣa̱tā dhṛ̭ṣṇo̱ stava̭māna̱ ā bha̭ra || 8-24-4||
4 Yea, Indra, thou disclosest that preeminent dear wealth of men:-
Boldly, O Bold One, glorified, bring it to us.

RV 8-24-5

न ते॑ स॒व्यं न दक्षि॑णं॒ हस्तं॑ वरन्त आ॒मुरः॑ ।
न प॑रि॒बाधो॑ हरिवो॒ गवि॑ष्टिषु ॥ ८-२४-५॥
na tḙ sa̱vyaṃ na dakṣi̭ṇa̱ṃ hasta̭ṃ varanta ā̱mura̭ḥ |
na pa̭ri̱bādho̭ harivo̱ gavi̭ṣṭiṣu || 8-24-5||
5 The workers of destruction stay neither thy right hand nor thy left:-
Nor hosts that press about thee, Lord of Bays, in fight.

RV 8-24-6

आ त्वा॒ गोभि॑रिव व्र॒जं गी॒र्भिरृ॑णोम्यद्रिवः ।
आ स्मा॒ कामं॑ जरि॒तुरा मनः॑ पृण ॥ ८-२४-६॥
ā tvā̱ gobhi̭riva vra̱jaṃ gī̱rbhirṛ̭ṇomyadrivaḥ |
ā smā̱ kāma̭ṃ jari̱turā mana̭ḥ pṛṇa || 8-24-6||
6 O Thunder-armed, I come with songs to thee as to a stall with kine:-
Fulfil the wish and thought of him who sings thy praise.

RV 8-24-7

विश्वा॑नि वि॒श्वम॑नसो धि॒या नो॑ वृत्रहन्तम ।
उग्र॑ प्रणेत॒रधि॒ षू व॑सो गहि ॥ ८-२४-७॥
viśvā̭ni vi̱śvama̭naso dhi̱yā no̭ vṛtrahantama |
ugra̭ praṇeta̱radhi̱ ṣū va̭so gahi || 8-24-7||
7 Chief Vṛtra-slayer, through the hymn of Visvamanas think of all,
All that concerneth us, Excellent, Mighty Guide.

RV 8-24-8

व॒यं ते॑ अ॒स्य वृ॑त्रहन्वि॒द्याम॑ शूर॒ नव्य॑सः ।
वसोः॑ स्पा॒र्हस्य॑ पुरुहूत॒ राध॑सः ॥ ८-२४-८॥
va̱yaṃ tḙ a̱sya vṛ̭trahanvi̱dyāma̭ śūra̱ navya̭saḥ |
vaso̭ḥ spā̱rhasya̭ puruhūta̱ rādha̭saḥ || 8-24-8||
8 May we, O Vṛtra-slayer, O Hero, find this thy newest boon, Longed-for, and excellent, thou who art much invoked!

RV 8-24-9

इन्द्र॒ यथा॒ ह्यस्ति॒ तेऽप॑रीतं नृतो॒ शवः॑ ।
अमृ॑क्ता रा॒तिः पु॑रुहूत दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ८-२४-९॥
indra̱ yathā̱ hyasti̱ te'pa̭rītaṃ nṛto̱ śava̭ḥ |
amṛ̭ktā rā̱tiḥ pṷruhūta dā̱śuṣḙ || 8-24-9||
9 O Indra, Dancer, Much-invoked! as thy great power is unsurpassed,
So be thy bounty to the worshipper unchecked.

RV 8-24-10

आ वृ॑षस्व महामह म॒हे नृ॑तम॒ राध॑से ।
दृ॒ळ्हश्चि॑द्दृह्य मघवन्म॒घत्त॑ये ॥ ८-२४-१०॥
ā vṛ̭ṣasva mahāmaha ma̱he nṛ̭tama̱ rādha̭se |
dṛ̱ḻhaści̭ddṛhya maghavanma̱ghatta̭ye || 8-24-10||
10 Most Mighty, most heroic One, for mighty bounty fill thee full.
Though strong, strengthen thyself to win wealth, Maghavan!

RV 8-24-11

नू अ॒न्यत्रा॑ चिदद्रिव॒स्त्वन्नो॑ जग्मुरा॒शसः॑ ।
मघ॑वञ्छ॒ग्धि तव॒ तन्न॑ ऊ॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ८-२४-११॥
nū a̱nyatrā̭ cidadriva̱stvanno̭ jagmurā̱śasa̭ḥ |
magha̭vañcha̱gdhi tava̱ tanna̭ ū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 8-24-11||
11 O Thunderer, never have our prayers gone forth to any God but thee:-
So help us, Maghavan, with thine assistance now.

RV 8-24-12

न॒ह्य१॒॑ङ्ग नृ॑तो॒ त्वद॒न्यं वि॒न्दामि॒ राध॑से ।
रा॒ये द्यु॒म्नाय॒ शव॑से च गिर्वणः ॥ ८-२४-१२॥
na̱hya1̱̭ṅga nṛ̭to̱ tvada̱nyaṃ vi̱ndāmi̱ rādha̭se |
rā̱ye dyu̱mnāya̱ śava̭se ca girvaṇaḥ || 8-24-12||
12 For, Dancer, verily I find none else for bounty, saving thee,
For splendid wealth and power, thou Lover of the Song.

RV 8-24-13

एन्दु॒मिन्द्रा॑य सिञ्चत॒ पिबा॑ति सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ।
प्र राध॑सा चोदयाते महित्व॒ना ॥ ८-२४-१३॥
endu̱mindrā̭ya siñcata̱ pibā̭ti so̱myaṃ madhṷ |
pra rādha̭sā codayāte mahitva̱nā || 8-24-13||
13 For Indra pour ye out the drops meath blent with Soma let him drink
With bounty and with majesty will he further us.

RV 8-24-14

उपो॒ हरी॑णां॒ पतिं॒ दक्षं॑ पृ॒ञ्चन्त॑मब्रवम् ।
नू॒नं श्रु॑धि स्तुव॒तो अ॒श्व्यस्य॑ ॥ ८-२४-१४॥
upo̱ harī̭ṇā̱ṃ pati̱ṃ dakṣa̭ṃ pṛ̱ñcanta̭mabravam |
nū̱naṃ śrṷdhi stuva̱to a̱śvyasya̭ || 8-24-14||
14 I spake to the Bay Coursers' Lord, to him who gives ability:-
Now hear the son of Asva as he praises thee.

RV 8-24-15

न॒ह्य१॒॑ङ्ग पु॒रा च॒न ज॒ज्ञे वी॒रत॑र॒स्त्वत् ।
नकी॑ रा॒या नैवथा॒ न भ॒न्दना॑ ॥ ८-२४-१५॥
na̱hya1̱̭ṅga pu̱rā ca̱na ja̱jñe vī̱rata̭ra̱stvat |
nakī̭ rā̱yā naivathā̱ na bha̱ndanā̭ || 8-24-15||
15 Never was any Hero born before thee mightier than thou:-
None certairdy like thee in goodness and in wealth.

RV 8-24-16

एदु॒ मध्वो॑ म॒दिन्त॑रं सि॒ञ्च वा॑ध्वर्यो॒ अन्ध॑सः ।
ए॒वा हि वी॒रः स्तव॑ते स॒दावृ॑धः ॥ ८-२४-१६॥
edu̱ madhvo̭ ma̱dinta̭raṃ si̱ñca vā̭dhvaryo̱ andha̭saḥ |
e̱vā hi vī̱raḥ stava̭te sa̱dāvṛ̭dhaḥ || 8-24-16||
16 O ministering priest, pour out of the sweet juice what gladdens most:-
So is the Hero praised who ever prospers us.

RV 8-24-17

इन्द्र॑ स्थातर्हरीणां॒ नकि॑ष्टे पू॒र्व्यस्तु॑तिम् ।
उदा॑नंश॒ शव॑सा॒ न भ॒न्दना॑ ॥ ८-२४-१७॥
indra̭ sthātarharīṇā̱ṃ naki̭ṣṭe pū̱rvyastṷtim |
udā̭naṃśa̱ śava̭sā̱ na bha̱ndanā̭ || 8-24-17||
17 Indra, whom Tawny Coursers bear, praise such as thine, preeminent,
None by his power or by his goodness hath attained.

RV 8-24-18

तं वो॒ वाजा॑नां॒ पति॒महू॑महि श्रव॒स्यवः॑ ।
अप्रा॑युभिर्य॒ज्ञेभि॑र्वावृ॒धेन्य॑म् ॥ ८-२४-१८॥
taṃ vo̱ vājā̭nā̱ṃ pati̱mahṷ̄mahi śrava̱syava̭ḥ |
aprā̭yubhirya̱jñebhi̭rvāvṛ̱dhenya̭m || 8-24-18||
18 We, seeking glory, have invoked this Master of all power and might
Who must be glorified by constant sacri fice.

RV 8-24-19

एतो॒ न्विन्द्रं॒ स्तवा॑म॒ सखा॑यः॒ स्तोम्यं॒ नर॑म् ।
कृ॒ष्टीर्यो विश्वा॑ अ॒भ्यस्त्येक॒ इत् ॥ ८-२४-१९॥
eto̱ nvindra̱ṃ stavā̭ma̱ sakhā̭ya̱ḥ stomya̱ṃ nara̭m |
kṛ̱ṣṭīryo viśvā̭ a̱bhyastyeka̱ it || 8-24-19||
19 Come, sing we praise to Indra, friends, the Hero who deserves the laud,
Him who with none to aid o’ercomes all tribes of men.

RV 8-24-20

अगो॑रुधाय ग॒विषे॑ द्यु॒क्षाय॒ दस्म्यं॒ वचः॑ ।
घृ॒तात्स्वादी॑यो॒ मधु॑नश्च वोचत ॥ ८-२४-२०॥
ago̭rudhāya ga̱viṣḙ dyu̱kṣāya̱ dasmya̱ṃ vaca̭ḥ |
ghṛ̱tātsvādī̭yo̱ madhṷnaśca vocata || 8-24-20||
20 To him who wins the kine, who keeps no cattle back, Celestial God,
Speak wondrous speech more sweet than butter and than meath.

RV 8-24-21

यस्यामि॑तानि वी॒र्या॒३॒॑ न राधः॒ पर्ये॑तवे ।
ज्योति॒र्न विश्व॑म॒भ्यस्ति॒ दक्षि॑णा ॥ ८-२४-२१॥
yasyāmi̭tāni vī̱ryā̱3̱̭ na rādha̱ḥ paryḙtave |
jyoti̱rna viśva̭ma̱bhyasti̱ dakṣi̭ṇā || 8-24-21||
21 Whose hero powers are measureless, whose bounty ne’er may be surpassed,
Whose liberality, like light, is over all.

RV 8-24-22

स्तु॒हीन्द्रं॑ व्यश्व॒वदनू॑र्मिं वा॒जिनं॒ यम॑म् ।
अ॒र्यो गयं॒ मंह॑मानं॒ वि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ८-२४-२२॥
stu̱hīndra̭ṃ vyaśva̱vadanṷ̄rmiṃ vā̱jina̱ṃ yama̭m |
a̱ryo gaya̱ṃ maṃha̭māna̱ṃ vi dā̱śuṣḙ || 8-24-22||
22 As Vyaśva did, praise Indra, praise the Strong unfluctuating Guide,
Who gives the foe's possessions to the worshipper.

RV 8-24-23

ए॒वा नू॒नमुप॑ स्तुहि॒ वैय॑श्व दश॒मं नव॑म् ।
सुवि॑द्वांसं च॒र्कृत्यं॑ च॒रणी॑नाम् ॥ ८-२४-२३॥
e̱vā nū̱namupa̭ stuhi̱ vaiya̭śva daśa̱maṃ nava̭m |
suvi̭dvāṃsaṃ ca̱rkṛtya̭ṃ ca̱raṇī̭nām || 8-24-23||
23 Now, son of Vyaśva, praise thou him who to the tenth time still is new,
The very Wise, whom living men must glorify

RV 8-24-24

वेत्था॒ हि निरृ॑तीनां॒ वज्र॑हस्त परि॒वृज॑म् ।
अह॑रहः शु॒न्ध्युः प॑रि॒पदा॑मिव ॥ ८-२४-२४॥
vetthā̱ hi nirṛ̭tīnā̱ṃ vajra̭hasta pari̱vṛja̭m |
aha̭rahaḥ śu̱ndhyuḥ pa̭ri̱padā̭miva || 8-24-24||
24 Thou knowest, Indra, Thunder-armed, how to avoid destructive powers,
As one secure from pitfalls each returning day.

RV 8-24-25

तदि॒न्द्राव॒ आ भ॑र॒ येना॑ दंसिष्ठ॒ कृत्व॑ने ।
द्वि॒ता कुत्सा॑य शिश्नथो॒ नि चो॑दय ॥ ८-२४-२५॥
tadi̱ndrāva̱ ā bha̭ra̱ yenā̭ daṃsiṣṭha̱ kṛtva̭ne |
dvi̱tā kutsā̭ya śiśnatho̱ ni co̭daya || 8-24-25||
25 O Indra, bring that aid wherewith of old, Most Wondrous! thou didst slay
His foes for active Kutsa:- send it down to us.

RV 8-24-26

तमु॑ त्वा नू॒नमी॑महे॒ नव्यं॑ दंसिष्ठ॒ सन्य॑से ।
स त्वं नो॒ विश्वा॑ अ॒भिमा॑तीः स॒क्षणिः॑ ॥ ८-२४-२६॥
tamṷ tvā nū̱namī̭mahe̱ navya̭ṃ daṃsiṣṭha̱ sanya̭se |
sa tvaṃ no̱ viśvā̭ a̱bhimā̭tīḥ sa̱kṣaṇi̭ḥ || 8-24-26||
26 So now we seek thee fresh in might, Most Wonderful in act! for gain:-
For thou art he who conquers all our foes for us.

RV 8-24-27

य ऋक्षा॒दंह॑सो मु॒चद्यो वार्या॑त्स॒प्त सिन्धु॑षु ।
वध॑र्दा॒सस्य॑ तुविनृम्ण नीनमः ॥ ८-२४-२७॥
ya ṛkṣā̱daṃha̭so mu̱cadyo vāryā̭tsa̱pta sindhṷṣu |
vadha̭rdā̱sasya̭ tuvinṛmṇa nīnamaḥ || 8-24-27||
27 Who will set free from ruinous woe, or Ārya on the Seven Streams:-
O valiant Hero, bend the Dāsa's weapon down.

RV 8-24-28

यथा॑ वरो सु॒षाम्णे॑ स॒निभ्य॒ आव॑हो र॒यिम् ।
व्य॑श्वेभ्यः सुभगे वाजिनीवति ॥ ८-२४-२८॥
yathā̭ varo su̱ṣāmṇḙ sa̱nibhya̱ āva̭ho ra̱yim |
vya̭śvebhyaḥ subhage vājinīvati || 8-24-28||
28 As to Varosusaman thou broughtest great riches, for their gain,
To Vyaśva's sons, Blest Lady, rich in ample wealth!

RV 8-24-29

आ ना॒र्यस्य॒ दक्षि॑णा॒ व्य॑श्वाँ एतु सो॒मिनः॑ ।
स्थू॒रं च॒ राधः॑ श॒तव॑त्स॒हस्र॑वत् ॥ ८-२४-२९॥
ā nā̱ryasya̱ dakṣi̭ṇā̱ vya̭śvā~ etu so̱mina̭ḥ |
sthū̱raṃ ca̱ rādha̭ḥ śa̱tava̭tsa̱hasra̭vat || 8-24-29||
29 Let Narya's sacrificial meed reach Vyaśva's Soma-bearing sons:-
In hundreds and in thousands be the great reward.

RV 8-24-30

यत्त्वा॑ पृ॒च्छादी॑जा॒नः कु॑ह॒या कु॑हयाकृते ।
ए॒षो अप॑श्रितो व॒लो गो॑म॒तीमव॑ तिष्ठति ॥ ८-२४-३०॥
yattvā̭ pṛ̱cchādī̭jā̱naḥ kṷha̱yā kṷhayākṛte |
e̱ṣo apa̭śrito va̱lo go̭ma̱tīmava̭ tiṣṭhati || 8-24-30||
30 If one should ask thee, Where is he who sacrificed? Whither lookest thou?
Like Vala he hath passed away and dwelleth now on Gomati.

Sukta: 25/103 (24)

RV 8-25-1

ता वां॒ विश्व॑स्य गो॒पा दे॒वा दे॒वेषु॑ य॒ज्ञिया॑ ।
ऋ॒तावा॑ना यजसे पू॒तद॑क्षसा ॥ ८-२५-१॥
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̭sya go̱pā de̱vā de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiyā̭ |
ṛ̱tāvā̭nā yajase pū̱tada̭kṣasā || 8-25-1||
1. I WORSHIP you who guard this All, Gods, holiest among the Gods,
You, faithful to the Law, whose power is sanctified.

RV 8-25-2

मि॒त्रा तना॒ न र॒थ्या॒३॒॑ वरु॑णो॒ यश्च॑ सु॒क्रतुः॑ ।
स॒नात्सु॑जा॒ता तन॑या धृ॒तव्र॑ता ॥ ८-२५-२॥
mi̱trā tanā̱ na ra̱thyā̱3̱̭ varṷṇo̱ yaśca̭ su̱kratṷḥ |
sa̱nātsṷjā̱tā tana̭yā dhṛ̱tavra̭tā || 8-25-2||
2 So, too, like charioteers are they, Mitra and sapient Varuṇa,
Sons high-born from of old, whose holy laws stand fast.

RV 8-25-3

ता मा॒ता वि॒श्ववे॑दसासु॒र्या॑य॒ प्रम॑हसा ।
म॒ही ज॑जा॒नादि॑तिरृ॒ताव॑री ॥ ८-२५-३॥
tā mā̱tā vi̱śvavḙdasāsu̱ryā̭ya̱ prama̭hasā |
ma̱hī ja̭jā̱nādi̭tirṛ̱tāva̭rī || 8-25-3||
3 These Twain, possessors of all wealth, most glorious, for supremest sway
Aditi, Mighty Mother, true to Law, brought forth.

RV 8-25-4

म॒हान्ता॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णा स॒म्राजा॑ दे॒वावसु॑रा ।
ऋ॒तावा॑नावृ॒तमा घो॑षतो बृ॒हत् ॥ ८-२५-४॥
ma̱hāntā̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇā sa̱mrājā̭ de̱vāvasṷrā |
ṛ̱tāvā̭nāvṛ̱tamā gho̭ṣato bṛ̱hat || 8-25-4||
4 Great Varuṇa and Mitra, Gods, Asuras and imperial Lords,
True to Eternal Law proclaim the high decree.

RV 8-25-5

नपा॑ता॒ शव॑सो म॒हः सू॒नू दक्ष॑स्य सु॒क्रतू॑ ।
सृ॒प्रदा॑नू इ॒षो वास्त्वधि॑ क्षितः ॥ ८-२५-५॥
napā̭tā̱ śava̭so ma̱haḥ sū̱nū dakṣa̭sya su̱kratṷ̄ |
sṛ̱pradā̭nū i̱ṣo vāstvadhi̭ kṣitaḥ || 8-25-5||
5 The offspring of a lofty Power, Dakṣa's Two Sons exceeding strong,
Who, Lords of flowing rain, dwell in the place of food.

RV 8-25-6

सं या दानू॑नि ये॒मथु॑र्दि॒व्याः पार्थि॑वी॒रिषः॑ ।
नभ॑स्वती॒रा वां॑ चरन्तु वृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ ८-२५-६॥
saṃ yā dānṷ̄ni ye̱mathṷrdi̱vyāḥ pārthi̭vī̱riṣa̭ḥ |
nabha̭svatī̱rā vā̭ṃ carantu vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 8-25-6||
6 Ye who have gathered up your gifts, celestial and terrestrial food,
Let your rain come to us fraught with the mist of heaven.

RV 8-25-7

अधि॒ या बृ॑ह॒तो दि॒वो॒३॒॑ऽभि यू॒थेव॒ पश्य॑तः ।
ऋ॒तावा॑ना स॒म्राजा॒ नम॑से हि॒ता ॥ ८-२५-७॥
adhi̱ yā bṛ̭ha̱to di̱vo̱3̱̭'bhi yū̱theva̱ paśya̭taḥ |
ṛ̱tāvā̭nā sa̱mrājā̱ nama̭se hi̱tā || 8-25-7||
7 The Twain, who from the lofty sky seem to look down on herds below,
Holy, imperial Lords, are set to be revered.

RV 8-25-8

ऋ॒तावा॑ना॒ नि षे॑दतुः॒ साम्रा॑ज्याय सु॒क्रतू॑ ।
धृ॒तव्र॑ता क्ष॒त्रिया॑ क्ष॒त्रमा॑शतुः ॥ ८-२५-८॥
ṛ̱tāvā̭nā̱ ni ṣḙdatu̱ḥ sāmrā̭jyāya su̱kratṷ̄ |
dhṛ̱tavra̭tā kṣa̱triyā̭ kṣa̱tramā̭śatuḥ || 8-25-8||
8 They, true to Law, exceeding strong, have sat them down for savran rule:-
Princes whose laws stand fast, they have obtained their sway.

RV 8-25-9

अ॒क्ष्णश्चि॑द्गातु॒वित्त॑रानुल्ब॒णेन॒ चक्ष॑सा ।
नि चि॑न्मि॒षन्ता॑ निचि॒रा नि चि॑क्यतुः ॥ ८-२५-९॥
a̱kṣṇaści̭dgātu̱vitta̭rānulba̱ṇena̱ cakṣa̭sā |
ni ci̭nmi̱ṣantā̭ nici̱rā ni ci̭kyatuḥ || 8-25-9||
9 Pathfinders even better than the eye, with unobstructed sight,
Even when they close their lids, observant, they perceive.

RV 8-25-10

उ॒त नो॑ दे॒व्यदि॑तिरुरु॒ष्यतां॒ नास॑त्या ।
उ॒रु॒ष्यन्तु॑ म॒रुतो॑ वृ॒द्धश॑वसः ॥ ८-२५-१०॥
u̱ta no̭ de̱vyadi̭tiruru̱ṣyatā̱ṃ nāsa̭tyā |
u̱ru̱ṣyantṷ ma̱ruto̭ vṛ̱ddhaśa̭vasaḥ || 8-25-10||
10 So may the Goddess Aditi, may the Nāsatyas guard us well,
The Martits guard us well,.endowed with mighty strength.

RV 8-25-11

ते नो॑ ना॒वमु॑रुष्यत॒ दिवा॒ नक्तं॑ सुदानवः ।
अरि॑ष्यन्तो॒ नि पा॒युभिः॑ सचेमहि ॥ ८-२५-११॥
te no̭ nā̱vamṷruṣyata̱ divā̱ nakta̭ṃ sudānavaḥ |
ari̭ṣyanto̱ ni pā̱yubhi̭ḥ sacemahi || 8-25-11||
11 Do ye, O Bounteous Gods, protect our dwelling lace by day and night:-
With you for our defenders may we go unharmed.

RV 8-25-12

अघ्न॑ते॒ विष्ण॑वे व॒यमरि॑ष्यन्तः सु॒दान॑वे ।
श्रु॒धि स्व॑यावन्सिन्धो पू॒र्वचि॑त्तये ॥ ८-२५-१२॥
aghna̭te̱ viṣṇa̭ve va̱yamari̭ṣyantaḥ su̱dāna̭ve |
śru̱dhi sva̭yāvansindho pū̱rvaci̭ttaye || 8-25-12||
12 May we, unharmed, serve bountiful Viṣṇu, the God who slayeth none:-
Self-moving Sindhu hear and be the first to mark.

RV 8-25-13

तद्वार्यं॑ वृणीमहे॒ वरि॑ष्ठं गोप॒यत्य॑म् ।
मि॒त्रो यत्पान्ति॒ वरु॑णो॒ यद॑र्य॒मा ॥ ८-२५-१३॥
tadvārya̭ṃ vṛṇīmahe̱ vari̭ṣṭhaṃ gopa̱yatya̭m |
mi̱tro yatpānti̱ varṷṇo̱ yada̭rya̱mā || 8-25-13||
13 This sure protection we elect, desirable and reaching far,
Which Mitra, Varuṇa, and Aryaman afford.

RV 8-25-14

उ॒त नः॒ सिन्धु॑र॒पां तन्म॒रुत॒स्तद॒श्विना॑ ।
इन्द्रो॒ विष्णु॑र्मी॒ढ्वांसः॑ स॒जोष॑सः ॥ ८-२५-१४॥
u̱ta na̱ḥ sindhṷra̱pāṃ tanma̱ruta̱stada̱śvinā̭ |
indro̱ viṣṇṷrmī̱ḍhvāṃsa̭ḥ sa̱joṣa̭saḥ || 8-25-14||
14 And may the Sindhu of the floods, the Maruts, and the ASvin Pair,
Boon Indra, and boon Viṣṇu have one mind with us.

RV 8-25-15

ते हि ष्मा॑ व॒नुषो॒ नरो॒ऽभिमा॑तिं॒ कय॑स्य चित् ।
ति॒ग्मं न क्षोदः॑ प्रति॒घ्नन्ति॒ भूर्ण॑यः ॥ ८-२५-१५॥
te hi ṣmā̭ va̱nuṣo̱ naro̱'bhimā̭ti̱ṃ kaya̭sya cit |
ti̱gmaṃ na kṣoda̭ḥ prati̱ghnanti̱ bhūrṇa̭yaḥ || 8-25-15||
15 Because these warring Heroes stay the enmity of every foe,
As the fierce water-flood repels the furious ones.

RV 8-25-16

अ॒यमेक॑ इ॒त्था पु॒रूरु च॑ष्टे॒ वि वि॒श्पतिः॑ ।
तस्य॑ व्र॒तान्यनु॑ वश्चरामसि ॥ ८-२५-१६॥
a̱yameka̭ i̱tthā pu̱rūru ca̭ṣṭe̱ vi vi̱śpati̭ḥ |
tasya̭ vra̱tānyanṷ vaścarāmasi || 8-25-16||
16 Here this one God, the Lord of men, looks forth exceeding far and wide:-
And we, for your advantage, keep his holy laws.

RV 8-25-17

अनु॒ पूर्वा॑ण्यो॒क्या॑ साम्रा॒ज्यस्य॑ सश्चिम ।
मि॒त्रस्य॑ व्र॒ता वरु॑णस्य दीर्घ॒श्रुत् ॥ ८-२५-१७॥
anu̱ pūrvā̭ṇyo̱kyā̭ sāmrā̱jyasya̭ saścima |
mi̱trasya̭ vra̱tā varṷṇasya dīrgha̱śrut || 8-25-17||
17 We keep the old accustomed laws, the statutes of supremacy,
The Iong-known laws of Mitra and of Varuṇa.

RV 8-25-18

परि॒ यो र॒श्मिना॑ दि॒वोऽन्ता॑न्म॒मे पृ॑थि॒व्याः ।
उ॒भे आ प॑प्रौ॒ रोद॑सी महि॒त्वा ॥ ८-२५-१८॥
pari̱ yo ra̱śminā̭ di̱vo'ntā̭nma̱me pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ |
u̱bhe ā pa̭prau̱ roda̭sī mahi̱tvā || 8-25-18||
18 He who hath measured with his ray the boundaries of heaven and earth,
And with his majesty hath filled the two worlds full,

RV 8-25-19

उदु॒ ष्य श॑र॒णे दि॒वो ज्योति॑रयंस्त॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्न शु॒क्रः स॑मिधा॒न आहु॑तः ॥ ८-२५-१९॥
udu̱ ṣya śa̭ra̱ṇe di̱vo jyoti̭rayaṃsta̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
a̱gnirna śu̱kraḥ sa̭midhā̱na āhṷtaḥ || 8-25-19||
19 Sūrya hath spread his light aloft up to the region of the sky,
Like Agni all aflame when gifts are offered him.

RV 8-25-20

वचो॑ दी॒र्घप्र॑सद्म॒नीशे॒ वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑तः ।
ईशे॒ हि पि॒त्वो॑ऽवि॒षस्य॑ दा॒वने॑ ॥ ८-२५-२०॥
vaco̭ dī̱rghapra̭sadma̱nīśe̱ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ |
īśe̱ hi pi̱tvo̭'vi̱ṣasya̭ dā̱vanḙ || 8-25-20||
20 With him who sits afar the word is lord of food that comes from kine,
Controller of the gift of unempoisoned food.

RV 8-25-21

तत्सूर्यं॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे दो॒षा वस्तो॒रुप॑ ब्रुवे ।
भो॒जेष्व॒स्माँ अ॒भ्युच्च॑रा॒ सदा॑ ॥ ८-२५-२१॥
tatsūrya̱ṃ roda̭sī u̱bhe do̱ṣā vasto̱rupa̭ bruve |
bho̱jeṣva̱smā~ a̱bhyucca̭rā̱ sadā̭ || 8-25-21||
21 So unto Sūrya, Heaven, and Earth at morning and at eve I speak.
Bringing enjoyments ever rise thou up for us.

RV 8-25-22

ऋ॒ज्रमु॑क्ष॒ण्याय॑ने रज॒तं हर॑याणे ।
रथं॑ यु॒क्तम॑सनाम सु॒षाम॑णि ॥ ८-२५-२२॥
ṛ̱jramṷkṣa̱ṇyāya̭ne raja̱taṃ hara̭yāṇe |
ratha̭ṃ yu̱ktama̭sanāma su̱ṣāma̭ṇi || 8-25-22||
22 From Uksanyayana a bay, from Harayana a white steed,
And from Susaman we obtained a hamessed car.

RV 8-25-23

ता मे॒ अश्व्या॑नां॒ हरी॑णां नि॒तोश॑ना ।
उ॒तो नु कृत्व्या॑नां नृ॒वाह॑सा ॥ ८-२५-२३॥
tā me̱ aśvyā̭nā̱ṃ harī̭ṇāṃ ni̱tośa̭nā |
u̱to nu kṛtvyā̭nāṃ nṛ̱vāha̭sā || 8-25-23||
23 These two shall bring me further gain of troops of tawny-coloured steeds,
The carriers shall they be of active men of war.

RV 8-25-24

स्मद॑भीशू॒ कशा॑वन्ता॒ विप्रा॒ नवि॑ष्ठया म॒ती ।
म॒हो वा॒जिना॒वर्व॑न्ता॒ सचा॑सनम् ॥ ८-२५-२४॥
smada̭bhīśū̱ kaśā̭vantā̱ viprā̱ navi̭ṣṭhayā ma̱tī |
ma̱ho vā̱jinā̱varva̭ntā̱ sacā̭sanam || 8-25-24||
24 And the two sages have I gained who hold the reins and bear the whip,
And the two great strong coursers, with my newest song.

Sukta: 26/103 (25)

RV 8-26-1

यु॒वोरु॒ षू रथं॑ हुवे स॒धस्तु॑त्याय सू॒रिषु॑ ।
अतू॑र्तदक्षा वृषणा वृषण्वसू ॥ ८-२६-१॥
yu̱voru̱ ṣū ratha̭ṃ huve sa̱dhastṷtyāya sū̱riṣṷ |
atṷ̄rtadakṣā vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū || 8-26-1||
1. I CALL your chariot to receive united praise mid princely men,
Strong Gods who pour down wealth, of never vanquished might!

RV 8-26-2

यु॒वं व॑रो सु॒षाम्णे॑ म॒हे तने॑ नासत्या ।
अवो॑भिर्याथो वृषणा वृषण्वसू ॥ ८-२६-२॥
yu̱vaṃ va̭ro su̱ṣāmṇḙ ma̱he tanḙ nāsatyā |
avo̭bhiryātho vṛṣaṇā vṛṣaṇvasū || 8-26-2||
2 Ye to Varosusaman come, Nāsatyas, for this glorious rite.
With your protecting aid. Strong Gods, who pour down wealth.

RV 8-26-3

ता वा॑म॒द्य ह॑वामहे ह॒व्येभि॑र्वाजिनीवसू ।
पू॒र्वीरि॒ष इ॒षय॑न्ता॒वति॑ क्ष॒पः ॥ ८-२६-३॥
tā vā̭ma̱dya ha̭vāmahe ha̱vyebhi̭rvājinīvasū |
pū̱rvīri̱ṣa i̱ṣaya̭ntā̱vati̭ kṣa̱paḥ || 8-26-3||
3 So with oblations we invoke you, rich in ample wealth, to-day,
When night hath passed, O ye who send us plenteous food.
O Aśvins, Heroes, let your car, famed, best to travel, come to us,
And, for his glory, mark your zealous servant's lauds.

RV 8-26-4

आ वां॒ वाहि॑ष्ठो अश्विना॒ रथो॑ यातु श्रु॒तो न॑रा ।
उप॒ स्तोमा॑न्तु॒रस्य॑ दर्शथः श्रि॒ये ॥ ८-२६-४॥
ā vā̱ṃ vāhi̭ṣṭho aśvinā̱ ratho̭ yātu śru̱to na̭rā |
upa̱ stomā̭ntu̱rasya̭ darśathaḥ śri̱ye || 8-26-4||

RV 8-26-5

जु॒हु॒रा॒णा चि॑दश्वि॒ना म॑न्येथां वृषण्वसू ।
यु॒वं हि रु॑द्रा॒ पर्ष॑थो॒ अति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ ८-२६-५॥
ju̱hu̱rā̱ṇā ci̭daśvi̱nā ma̭nyethāṃ vṛṣaṇvasū |
yu̱vaṃ hi rṷdrā̱ parṣa̭tho̱ ati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 8-26-5||
5 Aśvins, who send us precious gifts, even when offended, think of him:-
For ye, O Rudras, lead us safe beyond our foes.

RV 8-26-6

द॒स्रा हि विश्व॑मानु॒षङ्म॒क्षूभिः॑ परि॒दीय॑थः ।
धि॒यं॒जि॒न्वा मधु॑वर्णा शु॒भस्पती॑ ॥ ८-२६-६॥
da̱srā hi viśva̭mānu̱ṣaṅma̱kṣūbhi̭ḥ pari̱dīya̭thaḥ |
dhi̱ya̱ṃji̱nvā madhṷvarṇā śu̱bhaspatī̭ || 8-26-6||
6 For, Wonder-Workers, with fleet steeds ye fly completely round this All,
Stirring our thoughts, ye Lords of splendour, honey-hued.

RV 8-26-7

उप॑ नो यातमश्विना रा॒या वि॑श्व॒पुषा॑ स॒ह ।
म॒घवा॑ना सु॒वीरा॒वन॑पच्युता ॥ ८-२६-७॥
upa̭ no yātamaśvinā rā̱yā vi̭śva̱puṣā̭ sa̱ha |
ma̱ghavā̭nā su̱vīrā̱vana̭pacyutā || 8-26-7||
7 With all-sustaining opulence, Aśvins, come hitherward to us,
Ye rich and noble Heroes, ne’er to be o’erthrown.

RV 8-26-8

आ मे॑ अ॒स्य प्र॑ती॒व्य१॒॑मिन्द्र॑नासत्या गतम् ।
दे॒वा दे॒वेभि॑र॒द्य स॒चन॑स्तमा ॥ ८-२६-८॥
ā mḙ a̱sya pra̭tī̱vya1̱̭mindra̭nāsatyā gatam |
de̱vā de̱vebhi̭ra̱dya sa̱cana̭stamā || 8-26-8||
8 To welcome this mine offering, O ye Indra-like Nāsatyas, come
As Gods of best accord this day with other Gods.

RV 8-26-9

व॒यं हि वां॒ हवा॑मह उक्ष॒ण्यन्तो॑ व्यश्व॒वत् ।
सु॒म॒तिभि॒रुप॑ विप्रावि॒हा ग॑तम् ॥ ८-२६-९॥
va̱yaṃ hi vā̱ṃ havā̭maha ukṣa̱ṇyanto̭ vyaśva̱vat |
su̱ma̱tibhi̱rupa̭ viprāvi̱hā ga̭tam || 8-26-9||
9 For we, like Vyaśva, lifting up our voice like oxen, call on you:-
With all your loving kindness, Sages, come to us.

RV 8-26-10

अ॒श्विना॒ स्वृ॑षे स्तुहि कु॒वित्ते॒ श्रव॑तो॒ हव॑म् ।
नेदी॑यसः कूळयातः प॒णीँरु॒त ॥ ८-२६-१०॥
a̱śvinā̱ svṛ̭ṣe stuhi ku̱vitte̱ śrava̭to̱ hava̭m |
nedī̭yasaḥ kūḻayātaḥ pa̱ṇī~ru̱ta || 8-26-10||
10 O Ṛṣi, laud the Aśvins well. Will they not listen to thy call?
Will they not burn the Paṇis who are nearer them?

RV 8-26-11

वै॒य॒श्वस्य॑ श्रुतं नरो॒तो मे॑ अ॒स्य वे॑दथः ।
स॒जोष॑सा॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ॥ ८-२६-११॥
vai̱ya̱śvasya̭ śrutaṃ naro̱to mḙ a̱sya vḙdathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā || 8-26-11||
11 O Heroes, listen to the son of Vyaśva, and regard me here,
Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, of one accord.

RV 8-26-12

यु॒वाद॑त्तस्य धिष्ण्या यु॒वानी॑तस्य सू॒रिभिः॑ ।
अह॑रहर्वृषण॒ मह्यं॑ शिक्षतम् ॥ ८-२६-१२॥
yu̱vāda̭ttasya dhiṣṇyā yu̱vānī̭tasya sū̱ribhi̭ḥ |
aha̭raharvṛṣaṇa̱ mahya̭ṃ śikṣatam || 8-26-12||
12 Gods whom we yearn for, of your gifts, of what ye bring to us, bestow
By princes' hands on me, ye Mighty, day by day.

RV 8-26-13

यो वां॑ य॒ज्ञेभि॒रावृ॒तोऽधि॑वस्त्रा व॒धूरि॑व ।
स॒प॒र्यन्ता॑ शु॒भे च॑क्राते अ॒श्विना॑ ॥ ८-२६-१३॥
yo vā̭ṃ ya̱jñebhi̱rāvṛ̱to'dhi̭vastrā va̱dhūri̭va |
sa̱pa̱ryantā̭ śu̱bhe ca̭krāte a̱śvinā̭ || 8-26-13||
13 Him whom your sacrifices clothe, even as a woman with her robe,
The Aśvins help to glory honouring him well.

RV 8-26-14

यो वा॑मुरु॒व्यच॑स्तमं॒ चिके॑तति नृ॒पाय्य॑म् ।
व॒र्तिर॑श्विना॒ परि॑ यातमस्म॒यू ॥ ८-२६-१४॥
yo vā̭muru̱vyaca̭stama̱ṃ cikḙtati nṛ̱pāyya̭m |
va̱rtira̭śvinā̱ pari̭ yātamasma̱yū || 8-26-14||
14 Whoso regards your care of men as succour widest in its reach,
About his dwelling go, ye Aśvins, loving us.

RV 8-26-15

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ सु वृ॑षण्वसू या॒तं व॒र्तिर्नृ॒पाय्य॑म् ।
वि॒षु॒द्रुहे॑व य॒ज्ञमू॑हथुर्गि॒रा ॥ ८-२६-१५॥
a̱smabhya̱ṃ su vṛ̭ṣaṇvasū yā̱taṃ va̱rtirnṛ̱pāyya̭m |
vi̱ṣu̱druhḙva ya̱jñamṷ̄hathurgi̱rā || 8-26-15||
15 Come to us ye who pour down wealth, come to the home which men must guard:-
Like shafts, ye are made meet for sacrifice by song.

RV 8-26-16

वाहि॑ष्ठो वां॒ हवा॑नां॒ स्तोमो॑ दू॒तो हु॑वन्नरा ।
यु॒वाभ्यां॑ भूत्वश्विना ॥ ८-२६-१६॥
vāhi̭ṣṭho vā̱ṃ havā̭nā̱ṃ stomo̭ dū̱to hṷvannarā |
yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ bhūtvaśvinā || 8-26-16||
16 Most fetching of all calls, the laud, as envoy, Heroes, called to you
Be it your own, O Aśvin Pair.

RV 8-26-17

यद॒दो दि॒वो अ॑र्ण॒व इ॒षो वा॒ मद॑थो गृ॒हे ।
श्रु॒तमिन्मे॑ अमर्त्या ॥ ८-२६-१७॥
yada̱do di̱vo a̭rṇa̱va i̱ṣo vā̱ mada̭tho gṛ̱he |
śru̱taminmḙ amartyā || 8-26-17||
17 Be ye in yonder sea of heaven, or joying in the home of food,
Listen to me, Immortal Ones.

RV 8-26-18

उ॒त स्या श्वे॑त॒याव॑री॒ वाहि॑ष्ठा वां न॒दीना॑म् ।
सिन्धु॒र्हिर॑ण्यवर्तनिः ॥ ८-२६-१८॥
u̱ta syā śvḙta̱yāva̭rī̱ vāhi̭ṣṭhā vāṃ na̱dīnā̭m |
sindhu̱rhira̭ṇyavartaniḥ || 8-26-18||
18 This river with his lucid flow attracts you, more than all the streams,—
Even Sindhu with his path of gold.

RV 8-26-19

स्मदे॒तया॑ सुकी॒र्त्याश्वि॑ना श्वे॒तया॑ धि॒या ।
वहे॑थे शुभ्रयावाना ॥ ८-२६-१९॥
smade̱tayā̭ sukī̱rtyāśvi̭nā śve̱tayā̭ dhi̱yā |
vahḙthe śubhrayāvānā || 8-26-19||
19 O Aśvins, with that glorious fame come hither, through our brilliant song,
Come ye whose ways are marked with light.

RV 8-26-20

यु॒क्ष्वा हि त्वं र॑था॒सहा॑ यु॒वस्व॒ पोष्या॑ वसो ।
आन्नो॑ वायो॒ मधु॑ पिबा॒स्माकं॒ सव॒ना ग॑हि ॥ ८-२६-२०॥
yu̱kṣvā hi tvaṃ ra̭thā̱sahā̭ yu̱vasva̱ poṣyā̭ vaso |
ānno̭ vāyo̱ madhṷ pibā̱smāka̱ṃ sava̱nā ga̭hi || 8-26-20||
20 Harness the steeds who draw the car, O Vasu, bring the well-fed pair.
O Vāyu, drink thou of our meath:- come unto our drink-offerings.

RV 8-26-21

तव॑ वायवृतस्पते॒ त्वष्टु॑र्जामातरद्भुत ।
अवां॒स्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ ८-२६-२१॥
tava̭ vāyavṛtaspate̱ tvaṣṭṷrjāmātaradbhuta |
avā̱ṃsyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 8-26-21||
21 Wonderful Vāyu, Lord of Right, thou who art Tvaṣṭar's son-in-law,
Thy saving succour we elect.

RV 8-26-22

त्वष्टु॒र्जामा॑तरं व॒यमीशा॑नं रा॒य ई॑महे ।
सु॒ताव॑न्तो वा॒युं द्यु॒म्ना जना॑सः ॥ ८-२६-२२॥
tvaṣṭu̱rjāmā̭taraṃ va̱yamīśā̭naṃ rā̱ya ī̭mahe |
su̱tāva̭nto vā̱yuṃ dyu̱mnā janā̭saḥ || 8-26-22||
22 To Tvaṣṭar's son-in-law we pray for wealth whereof he hath control:-
For glory we seek vayu, men with juice effused.

RV 8-26-23

वायो॑ या॒हि शि॒वा दि॒वो वह॑स्वा॒ सु स्वश्व्य॑म् ।
वह॑स्व म॒हः पृ॑थु॒पक्ष॑सा॒ रथे॑ ॥ ८-२६-२३॥
vāyo̭ yā̱hi śi̱vā di̱vo vaha̭svā̱ su svaśvya̭m |
vaha̭sva ma̱haḥ pṛ̭thu̱pakṣa̭sā̱ rathḙ || 8-26-23||
23 From heaven, auspicious Vāyu, come drive hither with thy noble steeds:-
Come on thy mighty car with wide-extending seat.

RV 8-26-24

त्वां हि सु॒प्सर॑स्तमं नृ॒षद॑नेषु हू॒महे॑ ।
ग्रावा॑णं॒ नाश्व॑पृष्ठं मं॒हना॑ ॥ ८-२६-२४॥
tvāṃ hi su̱psara̭stamaṃ nṛ̱ṣada̭neṣu hū̱mahḙ |
grāvā̭ṇa̱ṃ nāśva̭pṛṣṭhaṃ ma̱ṃhanā̭ || 8-26-24||
24 We call thee to the homes of men, thee wealthiest in noble food,
And liberal as a press-stone with a horse's back.

RV 8-26-25

स त्वं नो॑ देव॒ मन॑सा॒ वायो॑ मन्दा॒नो अ॑ग्रि॒यः ।
कृ॒धि वाजा॑ँ अ॒पो धियः॑ ॥ ८-२६-२५॥
sa tvaṃ no̭ deva̱ mana̭sā̱ vāyo̭ mandā̱no a̭gri̱yaḥ |
kṛ̱dhi vājā̭~ a̱po dhiya̭ḥ || 8-26-25||
25 So, glad and joyful in thine heart, do thou, God, Vāyu, first of all
Vouchsafe us water, strength, and thought.

Sukta: 27/103 (22)

RV 8-27-1

अ॒ग्निरु॒क्थे पु॒रोहि॑तो॒ ग्रावा॑णो ब॒र्हिर॑ध्व॒रे ।
ऋ॒चा या॑मि म॒रुतो॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिं॑ दे॒वाँ अवो॒ वरे॑ण्यम् ॥ ८-२७-१॥
a̱gniru̱kthe pu̱rohi̭to̱ grāvā̭ṇo ba̱rhira̭dhva̱re |
ṛ̱cā yā̭mi ma̱ruto̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ṃ de̱vā~ avo̱ varḙṇyam || 8-27-1||
1. CHEIF Priest is Agni at the laud, as stones and grass at sacrifice:-
With song I seek the Maruts, Brahmaṇaspati, Gods for help much to be desired.

RV 8-27-2

आ प॒शुं गा॑सि पृथि॒वीं वन॒स्पती॑नु॒षासा॒ नक्त॒मोष॑धीः ।
विश्वे॑ च नो वसवो विश्ववेदसो धी॒नां भू॑त प्रावि॒तारः॑ ॥ ८-२७-२॥
ā pa̱śuṃ gā̭si pṛthi̱vīṃ vana̱spatī̭nu̱ṣāsā̱ nakta̱moṣa̭dhīḥ |
viśvḙ ca no vasavo viśvavedaso dhī̱nāṃ bhṷ̄ta prāvi̱tāra̭ḥ || 8-27-2||
2 I sing to cattle and to Earth, to trees, to Dawns, to Night, to plants.
O all ye Vasus, ye possessors of all wealth, be ye the furtherers of our thoughts.

RV 8-27-3

प्र सू न॑ एत्वध्व॒रो॒३॒॑ऽग्ना दे॒वेषु॑ पू॒र्व्यः ।
आ॒दि॒त्येषु॒ प्र वरु॑णे धृ॒तव्र॑ते म॒रुत्सु॑ वि॒श्वभा॑नुषु ॥ ८-२७-३॥
pra sū na̭ etvadhva̱ro̱3̱̭'gnā de̱veṣṷ pū̱rvyaḥ |
ā̱di̱tyeṣu̱ pra varṷṇe dhṛ̱tavra̭te ma̱rutsṷ vi̱śvabhā̭nuṣu || 8-27-3||
3 Forth go, with Agni, to the Gods our sacrifice of ancient use,
To the Ādityas, Varuṇa whose Law stands fast, and the all-lightening Marut troop.

RV 8-27-4

विश्वे॒ हि ष्मा॒ मन॑वे वि॒श्ववे॑दसो॒ भुव॑न्वृ॒धे रि॒शाद॑सः ।
अरि॑ष्टेभिः पा॒युभि॑र्विश्ववेदसो॒ यन्ता॑ नोऽवृ॒कं छ॒र्दिः ॥ ८-२७-४॥
viśve̱ hi ṣmā̱ mana̭ve vi̱śvavḙdaso̱ bhuva̭nvṛ̱dhe ri̱śāda̭saḥ |
ari̭ṣṭebhiḥ pā̱yubhi̭rviśvavedaso̱ yantā̭ no'vṛ̱kaṃ cha̱rdiḥ || 8-27-4||
4 Lords of all wealth, may they be strengtheners of man, destroyers of his enemies.
Lords of all wealth, do ye, with guards which none may harm, preserve our dwelling free from foes.

RV 8-27-5

आ नो॑ अ॒द्य सम॑नसो॒ गन्ता॒ विश्वे॑ स॒जोष॑सः ।
ऋ॒चा गि॒रा मरु॑तो॒ देव्यदि॑ते॒ सद॑ने॒ पस्त्ये॑ महि ॥ ८-२७-५॥
ā no̭ a̱dya sama̭naso̱ gantā̱ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭saḥ |
ṛ̱cā gi̱rā marṷto̱ devyadi̭te̱ sada̭ne̱ pastyḙ mahi || 8-27-5||
5 Come to us with one mind to-day, come to us all with one accord,
Maruts with holy song, and, Goddess Aditi, Mighty One, to our house and home.

RV 8-27-6

अ॒भि प्रि॒या म॑रुतो॒ या वो॒ अश्व्या॑ ह॒व्या मि॑त्र प्रया॒थन॑ ।
आ ब॒र्हिरिन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णस्तु॒रा नर॑ आदि॒त्यासः॑ सदन्तु नः ॥ ८-२७-६॥
a̱bhi pri̱yā ma̭ruto̱ yā vo̱ aśvyā̭ ha̱vyā mi̭tra prayā̱thana̭ |
ā ba̱rhirindro̱ varṷṇastu̱rā nara̭ ādi̱tyāsa̭ḥ sadantu naḥ || 8-27-6||
6 Send us delightful things, ye Maruts, on your steeds:- come ye, O Mitra, to our gifts.
Let Indra, Varuṇa, and the Ādityas sit, swift Heroes, on our sacred grass.

RV 8-27-7

व॒यं वो॑ वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषो हि॒तप्र॑यस आनु॒षक् ।
सु॒तसो॑मासो वरुण हवामहे मनु॒ष्वदि॒द्धाग्न॑यः ॥ ८-२७-७॥
va̱yaṃ vo̭ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo hi̱tapra̭yasa ānu̱ṣak |
su̱taso̭māso varuṇa havāmahe manu̱ṣvadi̱ddhāgna̭yaḥ || 8-27-7||
7 We who have trimmed the grass for you, and set the banquet in array,
And pressed the Soma, call you, Varuina, like men, with sacrificial fires aflame.

RV 8-27-8

आ प्र या॑त॒ मरु॑तो॒ विष्णो॒ अश्वि॑ना॒ पूष॒न्माकी॑नया धि॒या ।
इन्द्र॒ आ या॑तु प्रथ॒मः स॑नि॒ष्युभि॒र्वृषा॒ यो वृ॑त्र॒हा गृ॒णे ॥ ८-२७-८॥
ā pra yā̭ta̱ marṷto̱ viṣṇo̱ aśvi̭nā̱ pūṣa̱nmākī̭nayā dhi̱yā |
indra̱ ā yā̭tu pratha̱maḥ sa̭ni̱ṣyubhi̱rvṛṣā̱ yo vṛ̭tra̱hā gṛ̱ṇe || 8-27-8||
8 O Maruts, Visinu, Aśvins, Pūṣan, haste away with minds turned hitherward to Me.
Let the Strong Indra, famed as Vṛtra's slayer, come first with the winners of the spoil.

RV 8-27-9

वि नो॑ देवासो अद्रु॒होऽच्छि॑द्रं॒ शर्म॑ यच्छत ।
न यद्दू॒राद्व॑सवो॒ नू चि॒दन्ति॑तो॒ वरू॑थमाद॒धर्ष॑ति ॥ ८-२७-९॥
vi no̭ devāso adru̱ho'cchi̭dra̱ṃ śarma̭ yacchata |
na yaddū̱rādva̭savo̱ nū ci̱danti̭to̱ varṷ̄thamāda̱dharṣa̭ti || 8-27-9||
9 Ye Guileless Gods, bestow on us a refuge strong on every side,
A sure protection, Vasus, unassailable from near at hand or from afar.

RV 8-27-10

अस्ति॒ हि वः॑ सजा॒त्यं॑ रिशादसो॒ देवा॑सो॒ अस्त्याप्य॑म् ।
प्र णः॒ पूर्व॑स्मै सुवि॒ताय॑ वोचत म॒क्षू सु॒म्नाय॒ नव्य॑से ॥ ८-२७-१०॥
asti̱ hi va̭ḥ sajā̱tya̭ṃ riśādaso̱ devā̭so̱ astyāpya̭m |
pra ṇa̱ḥ pūrva̭smai suvi̱tāya̭ vocata ma̱kṣū su̱mnāya̱ navya̭se || 8-27-10||
10 Kinship have I with you, and close alliance O ye Gods, destroyers of our foes.
Call us to our prosperity of former days, and soon to new klicity.

RV 8-27-11

इ॒दा हि व॒ उप॑स्तुतिमि॒दा वा॒मस्य॑ भ॒क्तये॑ ।
उप॑ वो विश्ववेदसो नम॒स्युराँ असृ॒क्ष्यन्या॑मिव ॥ ८-२७-११॥
i̱dā hi va̱ upa̭stutimi̱dā vā̱masya̭ bha̱ktayḙ |
upa̭ vo viśvavedaso nama̱syurā~ asṛ̱kṣyanyā̭miva || 8-27-11||
11 For now have I sent forth to you, that I may win a fair reward,
Lords of all wealth, with homage, this my song of praise. like a milch-cow that faileth not.

RV 8-27-12

उदु॒ ष्य वः॑ सवि॒ता सु॑प्रणीत॒योऽस्था॑दू॒र्ध्वो वरे॑ण्यः ।
नि द्वि॒पाद॒श्चतु॑ष्पादो अ॒र्थिनोऽवि॑श्रन्पतयि॒ष्णवः॑ ॥ ८-२७-१२॥
udu̱ ṣya va̭ḥ savi̱tā sṷpraṇīta̱yo'sthā̭dū̱rdhvo varḙṇyaḥ |
ni dvi̱pāda̱ścatṷṣpādo a̱rthino'vi̭śranpatayi̱ṣṇava̭ḥ || 8-27-12||
12 Excellent Savitar hath mounted up on high for you, ye sure and careful Guides.
Bipeds and quadrupeds, with several hopes and aims, and birds have settled to their tasks.

RV 8-27-13

दे॒वंदे॑वं॒ वोऽव॑से दे॒वंदे॑वम॒भिष्ट॑ये ।
दे॒वंदे॑वं हुवेम॒ वाज॑सातये गृ॒णन्तो॑ दे॒व्या धि॒या ॥ ८-२७-१३॥
de̱vaṃdḙva̱ṃ vo'va̭se de̱vaṃdḙvama̱bhiṣṭa̭ye |
de̱vaṃdḙvaṃ huvema̱ vāja̭sātaye gṛ̱ṇanto̭ de̱vyā dhi̱yā || 8-27-13||
13 Singing their praise with God-like thought let us invoke each God for grace,
Each God to bring you help, each God to strengthen you.

RV 8-27-14

दे॒वासो॒ हि ष्मा॒ मन॑वे॒ सम॑न्यवो॒ विश्वे॑ सा॒कं सरा॑तयः ।
ते नो॑ अ॒द्य ते अ॑प॒रं तु॒चे तु नो॒ भव॑न्तु वरिवो॒विदः॑ ॥ ८-२७-१४॥
de̱vāso̱ hi ṣmā̱ mana̭ve̱ sama̭nyavo̱ viśvḙ sā̱kaṃ sarā̭tayaḥ |
te no̭ a̱dya te a̭pa̱raṃ tu̱ce tu no̱ bhava̭ntu varivo̱vida̭ḥ || 8-27-14||
14 For of one spirit are the Gods with mortal man, co-sharers all of gracious gifts.
May they increase our strength hereafter and to-day, providing case and ample room.

RV 8-27-15

प्र वः॑ शंसाम्यद्रुहः सं॒स्थ उप॑स्तुतीनाम् ।
न तं धू॒र्तिर्व॑रुण मित्र॒ मर्त्यं॒ यो वो॒ धाम॒भ्योऽवि॑धत् ॥ ८-२७-१५॥
pra va̭ḥ śaṃsāmyadruhaḥ sa̱ṃstha upa̭stutīnām |
na taṃ dhū̱rtirva̭ruṇa mitra̱ martya̱ṃ yo vo̱ dhāma̱bhyo'vi̭dhat || 8-27-15||
15 I laud you, O ye Guileless Gods, here where we meet to render praise.
None, Varuṇa and Mitra, harins the mortal, man who honours and obeys your laws.

RV 8-27-16

प्र स क्षयं॑ तिरते॒ वि म॒हीरिषो॒ यो वो॒ वरा॑य॒ दाश॑ति ।
प्र प्र॒जाभि॑र्जायते॒ धर्म॑ण॒स्पर्यरि॑ष्टः॒ सर्व॑ एधते ॥ ८-२७-१६॥
pra sa kṣaya̭ṃ tirate̱ vi ma̱hīriṣo̱ yo vo̱ varā̭ya̱ dāśa̭ti |
pra pra̱jābhi̭rjāyate̱ dharma̭ṇa̱sparyari̭ṣṭa̱ḥ sarva̭ edhate || 8-27-16||
16 He makes his house endure, he gathers plenteous food who pays obedience to your will.
Born in his sons anew he spreads as Law commands, and prospers every way unharmed.

RV 8-27-17

ऋ॒ते स वि॑न्दते यु॒धः सु॒गेभि॑र्या॒त्यध्व॑नः ।
अ॒र्य॒मा मि॒त्रो वरु॑णः॒ सरा॑तयो॒ यं त्राय॑न्ते स॒जोष॑सः ॥ ८-२७-१७॥
ṛ̱te sa vi̭ndate yu̱dhaḥ su̱gebhi̭ryā̱tyadhva̭naḥ |
a̱rya̱mā mi̱tro varṷṇa̱ḥ sarā̭tayo̱ yaṃ trāya̭nte sa̱joṣa̭saḥ || 8-27-17||
17 E’en without war he gathers wealth, and goes hisway on pleasant paths,
Whom Mitra, Varuṇa and Aryaman protect, sharing the gift,of one accord.

RV 8-27-18

अज्रे॑ चिदस्मै कृणुथा॒ न्यञ्च॑नं दु॒र्गे चि॒दा सु॑सर॒णम् ।
ए॒षा चि॑दस्माद॒शनिः॑ प॒रो नु सास्रे॑धन्ती॒ वि न॑श्यतु ॥ ८-२७-१८॥
ajrḙ cidasmai kṛṇuthā̱ nyañca̭naṃ du̱rge ci̱dā sṷsara̱ṇam |
e̱ṣā ci̭dasmāda̱śani̭ḥ pa̱ro nu sāsrḙdhantī̱ vi na̭śyatu || 8-27-18||
18 E’en on the plain for him ye make a sloping path, an easy way where road is none:-
And far away from him the ineffectual shaft must vanish, shot at him in vain.

RV 8-27-19

यद॒द्य सूर्य॑ उद्य॒ति प्रिय॑क्षत्रा ऋ॒तं द॒ध ।
यन्नि॒म्रुचि॑ प्र॒बुधि॑ विश्ववेदसो॒ यद्वा॑ म॒ध्यंदि॑ने दि॒वः ॥ ८-२७-१९॥
yada̱dya sūrya̭ udya̱ti priya̭kṣatrā ṛ̱taṃ da̱dha |
yanni̱mruci̭ pra̱budhi̭ viśvavedaso̱ yadvā̭ ma̱dhyaṃdi̭ne di̱vaḥ || 8-27-19||
19 If ye appoint the rite to-day, kind Rulers, when the Sun ascends,
Lords of all wealth, at sunset or at wakingtime, or be it at the noon of day,

RV 8-27-20

यद्वा॑भिपि॒त्वे अ॑सुरा ऋ॒तं य॒ते छ॒र्दिर्ये॒म वि दा॒शुषे॑ ।
व॒यं तद्वो॑ वसवो विश्ववेदस॒ उप॑ स्थेयाम॒ मध्य॒ आ ॥ ८-२७-२०॥
yadvā̭bhipi̱tve a̭surā ṛ̱taṃ ya̱te cha̱rdirye̱ma vi dā̱śuṣḙ |
va̱yaṃ tadvo̭ vasavo viśvavedasa̱ upa̭ stheyāma̱ madhya̱ ā || 8-27-20||
20 Or, Asuras, when ye have sheltered the worshipper who goes to sacrifice, at eve
may we, O Vasus, ye possessors of all wealth, come then into the midst of You.

RV 8-27-21

यद॒द्य सूर॒ उदि॑ते॒ यन्म॒ध्यंदि॑न आ॒तुचि॑ ।
वा॒मं ध॒त्थ मन॑वे विश्ववेदसो॒ जुह्वा॑नाय॒ प्रचे॑तसे ॥ ८-२७-२१॥
yada̱dya sūra̱ udi̭te̱ yanma̱dhyaṃdi̭na ā̱tuci̭ |
vā̱maṃ dha̱ttha mana̭ve viśvavedaso̱ juhvā̭nāya̱ pracḙtase || 8-27-21||
21 If ye to-day at sunrise, or at noon, or in the gloom of eve,
Lords of all riches, give fair treasure to the man, the wise man who hath sacrificed,

RV 8-27-22

व॒यं तद्वः॑ सम्राज॒ आ वृ॑णीमहे पु॒त्रो न ब॑हु॒पाय्य॑म् ।
अ॒श्याम॒ तदा॑दित्या॒ जुह्व॑तो ह॒विर्येन॒ वस्यो॒ऽनशा॑महै ॥ ८-२७-२२॥
va̱yaṃ tadva̭ḥ samrāja̱ ā vṛ̭ṇīmahe pu̱tro na ba̭hu̱pāyya̭m |
a̱śyāma̱ tadā̭dityā̱ juhva̭to ha̱viryena̱ vasyo̱'naśā̭mahai || 8-27-22||
22 Then we, imperial Rulers, claim of you this boon, your wide protection, as a son.
May we, Ādityas, offering holy gifts, obtain that which shall bring us greater bliss.

Sukta: 28/103 (5)

RV 8-28-1

ये त्रिं॒शति॒ त्रय॑स्प॒रो दे॒वासो॑ ब॒र्हिरास॑दन् ।
वि॒दन्नह॑ द्वि॒तास॑नन् ॥ ८-२८-१॥
ye tri̱ṃśati̱ traya̭spa̱ro de̱vāso̭ ba̱rhirāsa̭dan |
vi̱dannaha̭ dvi̱tāsa̭nan || 8-28-1||
1. THE Thirty Gods and Three besides, whose seat hath been the sacred grass,
From time of old have found and gained.

RV 8-28-2

वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा स्मद्रा॑तिषाचो अ॒ग्नयः॑ ।
पत्नी॑वन्तो॒ वष॑ट्कृताः ॥ ८-२८-२॥
varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā smadrā̭tiṣāco a̱gnaya̭ḥ |
patnī̭vanto̱ vaṣa̭ṭkṛtāḥ || 8-28-2||
2 Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman, Agnis, with Consorts, sending boons,
To whom our Vaṣaṭ! is addressed:-

RV 8-28-3

ते नो॑ गो॒पा अ॑पा॒च्यास्त उद॒क्त इ॒त्था न्य॑क् ।
पु॒रस्ता॒त्सर्व॑या वि॒शा ॥ ८-२८-३॥
te no̭ go̱pā a̭pā̱cyāsta uda̱kta i̱tthā nya̭k |
pu̱rastā̱tsarva̭yā vi̱śā || 8-28-3||
3 These are our guardians in the west, and northward here, and in the south,
And on the cast, with all the tribe.

RV 8-28-4

यथा॒ वश॑न्ति दे॒वास्तथेद॑स॒त्तदे॑षां॒ नकि॒रा मि॑नत् ।
अरा॑वा च॒न मर्त्यः॑ ॥ ८-२८-४॥
yathā̱ vaśa̭nti de̱vāstatheda̭sa̱ttadḙṣā̱ṃ naki̱rā mi̭nat |
arā̭vā ca̱na martya̭ḥ || 8-28-4||
4 Even as the Gods desire so verily shall it be. None minisheth this power of theirs,
No demon, and no mortal

RV 8-28-5

स॒प्ता॒नां स॒प्त ऋ॒ष्टयः॑ स॒प्त द्यु॒म्नान्ये॑षाम् ।
स॒प्तो अधि॒ श्रियो॑ धिरे ॥ ८-२८-५॥
sa̱ptā̱nāṃ sa̱pta ṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ sa̱pta dyu̱mnānyḙṣām |
sa̱pto adhi̱ śriyo̭ dhire || 8-28-5||
5 The Seven carry seven spears; seven are the splendours they possess,
And seven the glories they assume.

Sukta: 29/103 (10)

RV 8-29-1

ब॒भ्रुरेको॒ विषु॑णः सू॒नरो॒ युवा॒ञ्ज्य॑ङ्क्ते हिर॒ण्यय॑म् ॥ ८-२९-१॥
ba̱bhrureko̱ viṣṷṇaḥ sū̱naro̱ yuvā̱ñjya̭ṅkte hira̱ṇyaya̭m || 8-29-1||
1. ONE is a youth brown, active, manifold he decks the golden one with ornament.

RV 8-29-2

योनि॒मेक॒ आ स॑साद॒ द्योत॑नो॒ऽन्तर्दे॒वेषु॒ मेधि॑रः ॥ ८-२९-२॥
yoni̱meka̱ ā sa̭sāda̱ dyota̭no̱'ntarde̱veṣu̱ medhi̭raḥ || 8-29-2||
2 Another, luminous, occupies the place of sacritice, Sage, among the Gods.

RV 8-29-3

वाशी॒मेको॑ बिभर्ति॒ हस्त॑ आय॒सीम॒न्तर्दे॒वेषु॒ निध्रु॑विः ॥ ८-२९-३॥
vāśī̱meko̭ bibharti̱ hasta̭ āya̱sīma̱ntarde̱veṣu̱ nidhrṷviḥ || 8-29-3||
3 One brandishes in his hand an iron knife, firm, in his seat amid the Deities.

RV 8-29-4

वज्र॒मेको॑ बिभर्ति॒ हस्त॒ आहि॑तं॒ तेन॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जिघ्नते ॥ ८-२९-४॥
vajra̱meko̭ bibharti̱ hasta̱ āhi̭ta̱ṃ tena̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnate || 8-29-4||
4 Another holds the thunderbolt, wherewith he slays the Vṛtras, resting in his hand.

RV 8-29-5

ति॒ग्ममेको॑ बिभर्ति॒ हस्त॒ आयु॑धं॒ शुचि॑रु॒ग्रो जला॑षभेषजः ॥ ८-२९-५॥
ti̱gmameko̭ bibharti̱ hasta̱ āyṷdha̱ṃ śuci̭ru̱gro jalā̭ṣabheṣajaḥ || 8-29-5||
5 Another bears a pointed weapon:- bright is he, and strong, with healing medicines.

RV 8-29-6

प॒थ एकः॑ पीपाय॒ तस्क॑रो यथाँ ए॒ष वे॑द निधी॒नाम् ॥ ८-२९-६॥
pa̱tha eka̭ḥ pīpāya̱ taska̭ro yathā~ e̱ṣa vḙda nidhī̱nām || 8-29-6||
6 Another, thief-like, watches well the ways, and knows the places where the treasures lie.

RV 8-29-7

त्रीण्येक॑ उरुगा॒यो वि च॑क्रमे॒ यत्र॑ दे॒वासो॒ मद॑न्ति ॥ ८-२९-७॥
trīṇyeka̭ urugā̱yo vi ca̭krame̱ yatra̭ de̱vāso̱ mada̭nti || 8-29-7||
7 Another with his mighty stride hath made his three steps thither where the Gods rejoice.

RV 8-29-8

विभि॒र्द्वा च॑रत॒ एक॑या स॒ह प्र प्र॑वा॒सेव॑ वसतः ॥ ८-२९-८॥
vibhi̱rdvā ca̭rata̱ eka̭yā sa̱ha pra pra̭vā̱seva̭ vasataḥ || 8-29-8||
8 Two with one Dame ride on with winged steeds, and journey forth like travellers on their way.

RV 8-29-9

सदो॒ द्वा च॑क्राते उप॒मा दि॒वि स॒म्राजा॑ स॒र्पिरा॑सुती ॥ ८-२९-९॥
sado̱ dvā ca̭krāte upa̱mā di̱vi sa̱mrājā̭ sa̱rpirā̭sutī || 8-29-9||
9 Two, highest, in the heavens have set their seat, worshipped with holy oil, imperial Kings.

RV 8-29-10

अर्च॑न्त॒ एके॒ महि॒ साम॑ मन्वत॒ तेन॒ सूर्य॑मरोचयन् ॥ ८-२९-१०॥
arca̭nta̱ eke̱ mahi̱ sāma̭ manvata̱ tena̱ sūrya̭marocayan || 8-29-10||
10 Some, singing lauds, conceived the Sāma-hymn, great hymn whereby they caused the Sun to shine.

Sukta: 30/103 (4)

RV 8-30-1

न॒हि वो॒ अस्त्य॑र्भ॒को देवा॑सो॒ न कु॑मार॒कः ।
विश्वे॑ स॒तोम॑हान्त॒ इत् ॥ ८-३०-१॥
na̱hi vo̱ astya̭rbha̱ko devā̭so̱ na kṷmāra̱kaḥ |
viśvḙ sa̱toma̭hānta̱ it || 8-30-1||
1. NOT one of you, ye Gods, is small, none of you is a feeble child:-
All of you, verily, are great.

RV 8-30-2

इति॑ स्तु॒तासो॑ असथा रिशादसो॒ ये स्थ त्रय॑श्च त्रिं॒शच्च॑ ।
मनो॑र्देवा यज्ञियासः ॥ ८-३०-२॥
iti̭ stu̱tāso̭ asathā riśādaso̱ ye stha traya̭śca tri̱ṃśacca̭ |
mano̭rdevā yajñiyāsaḥ || 8-30-2||
2 Thus be ye lauded, ye destroyers of the foe, ye Three-and-Thirty Deities,
The Gods of man, the Holy Ones.

RV 8-30-3

ते न॑स्त्राध्वं॒ ते॑ऽवत॒ त उ॑ नो॒ अधि॑ वोचत ।
मा नः॑ प॒थः पित्र्या॑न्मान॒वादधि॑ दू॒रं नै॑ष्ट परा॒वतः॑ ॥ ८-३०-३॥
te na̭strādhva̱ṃ tḙ'vata̱ ta ṷ no̱ adhi̭ vocata |
mā na̭ḥ pa̱thaḥ pitryā̭nmāna̱vādadhi̭ dū̱raṃ nai̭ṣṭa parā̱vata̭ḥ || 8-30-3||
3 As such defend and succour us, with benedictions speak to us:-
Lead us not from our fathers' and from Manu's path into the distance far away.

RV 8-30-4

ये दे॑वास इ॒ह स्थन॒ विश्वे॑ वैश्वान॒रा उ॒त ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ शर्म॑ स॒प्रथो॒ गवेऽश्वा॑य यच्छत ॥ ८-३०-४॥
ye dḙvāsa i̱ha sthana̱ viśvḙ vaiśvāna̱rā u̱ta |
a̱smabhya̱ṃ śarma̭ sa̱pratho̱ gave'śvā̭ya yacchata || 8-30-4||
4 Ye Deities who stay with us, and all ye Gods of all mankind,
Give us your wide protection, give shelter for cattle and for steed.

Sukta: 31/103 (18)

RV 8-31-1

यो यजा॑ति॒ यजा॑त॒ इत्सु॒नव॑च्च॒ पचा॑ति च ।
ब्र॒ह्मेदिन्द्र॑स्य चाकनत् ॥ ८-३१-१॥
yo yajā̭ti̱ yajā̭ta̱ itsu̱nava̭cca̱ pacā̭ti ca |
bra̱hmedindra̭sya cākanat || 8-31-1||
1. THAT Brahman pleases Indra well, who worships, sacrifices, pours Libation, and prepares the meal.

RV 8-31-2

पु॒रो॒ळाशं॒ यो अ॑स्मै॒ सोमं॒ रर॑त आ॒शिर॑म् ।
पादित्तं श॒क्रो अंह॑सः ॥ ८-३१-२॥
pu̱ro̱ḻāśa̱ṃ yo a̭smai̱ soma̱ṃ rara̭ta ā̱śira̭m |
pādittaṃ śa̱kro aṃha̭saḥ || 8-31-2||
2 Śakra protects from woe the man who gives him sacrificial cake.
And offers Soma blent with milk.

RV 8-31-3

तस्य॑ द्यु॒माँ अ॑स॒द्रथो॑ दे॒वजू॑तः॒ स शू॑शुवत् ।
विश्वा॑ व॒न्वन्न॑मि॒त्रिया॑ ॥ ८-३१-३॥
tasya̭ dyu̱mā~ a̭sa̱dratho̭ de̱vajṷ̄ta̱ḥ sa śṷ̄śuvat |
viśvā̭ va̱nvanna̭mi̱triyā̭ || 8-31-3||
3 His chariot shall be glorious, sped by Gods, and mighty shall he be,
Subduing all hostilities.

RV 8-31-4

अस्य॑ प्र॒जाव॑ती गृ॒हेऽस॑श्चन्ती दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
इळा॑ धेनु॒मती॑ दुहे ॥ ८-३१-४॥
asya̭ pra̱jāva̭tī gṛ̱he'sa̭ścantī di̱vedi̭ve |
iḻā̭ dhenu̱matī̭ duhe || 8-31-4||
4 Each day that passes, in his house flows his libation, rich in milk,
Exhaustless, bringing progeny.

RV 8-31-5

या दम्प॑ती॒ सम॑नसा सुनु॒त आ च॒ धाव॑तः ।
देवा॑सो॒ नित्य॑या॒शिरा॑ ॥ ८-३१-५॥
yā dampa̭tī̱ sama̭nasā sunu̱ta ā ca̱ dhāva̭taḥ |
devā̭so̱ nitya̭yā̱śirā̭ || 8-31-5||
5 O Gods, with constant draught of milk, husband and wife with one accord
Press out and wash the Soma juice.

RV 8-31-6

प्रति॑ प्राश॒व्या॑ँ इतः स॒म्यञ्चा॑ ब॒र्हिरा॑शाते ।
न ता वाजे॑षु वायतः ॥ ८-३१-६॥
prati̭ prāśa̱vyā̭~ itaḥ sa̱myañcā̭ ba̱rhirā̭śāte |
na tā vājḙṣu vāyataḥ || 8-31-6||
6 They gain sufficient food:- they come united to the sacred grass,
And never do they fail in strength.

RV 8-31-7

न दे॒वाना॒मपि॑ ह्नुतः सुम॒तिं न जु॑गुक्षतः ।
श्रवो॑ बृ॒हद्वि॑वासतः ॥ ८-३१-७॥
na de̱vānā̱mapi̭ hnutaḥ suma̱tiṃ na jṷgukṣataḥ |
śravo̭ bṛ̱hadvi̭vāsataḥ || 8-31-7||
7 Never do they deny or seek to hide the favour of the Gods:-
They win high glory for themselves.

RV 8-31-8

पु॒त्रिणा॒ ता कु॑मा॒रिणा॒ विश्व॒मायु॒र्व्य॑श्नुतः ।
उ॒भा हिर॑ण्यपेशसा ॥ ८-३१-८॥
pu̱triṇā̱ tā kṷmā̱riṇā̱ viśva̱māyu̱rvya̭śnutaḥ |
u̱bhā hira̭ṇyapeśasā || 8-31-8||
8 With sons and daughters by their side they reach their full extent of life,
Both decked with ornaments of gold.

RV 8-31-9

वी॒तिहो॑त्रा कृ॒तद्व॑सू दश॒स्यन्ता॒मृता॑य॒ कम् ।
समूधो॑ रोम॒शं ह॑तो दे॒वेषु॑ कृणुतो॒ दुवः॑ ॥ ८-३१-९॥
vī̱tiho̭trā kṛ̱tadva̭sū daśa̱syantā̱mṛtā̭ya̱ kam |
samūdho̭ roma̱śaṃ ha̭to de̱veṣṷ kṛṇuto̱ duva̭ḥ || 8-31-9||
9 Serving the Immortal One with gifts of sacrificial meal and wealth,
They satisfy the claims of love and pay due honour to the Gods.

RV 8-31-10

आ शर्म॒ पर्व॑तानां वृणी॒महे॑ न॒दीना॑म् ।
आ विष्णोः॑ सचा॒भुवः॑ ॥ ८-३१-१०॥
ā śarma̱ parva̭tānāṃ vṛṇī̱mahḙ na̱dīnā̭m |
ā viṣṇo̭ḥ sacā̱bhuva̭ḥ || 8-31-10||
10 We claim protection from the Hills, we claim protection of the Floods,
Of him who stands by Viṣṇu's side.

RV 8-31-11

ऐतु॑ पू॒षा र॒यिर्भगः॑ स्व॒स्ति स॑र्व॒धात॑मः ।
उ॒रुरध्वा॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ ८-३१-११॥
aitṷ pū̱ṣā ra̱yirbhaga̭ḥ sva̱sti sa̭rva̱dhāta̭maḥ |
u̱ruradhvā̭ sva̱stayḙ || 8-31-11||
11 May Pūṣan come, and Bhaga, Lord of wealth, All-bounteous, for our weal
Broad be the path that leads to bliss:-

RV 8-31-12

अ॒रम॑तिरन॒र्वणो॒ विश्वो॑ दे॒वस्य॒ मन॑सा ।
आ॒दि॒त्याना॑मने॒ह इत् ॥ ८-३१-१२॥
a̱rama̭tirana̱rvaṇo̱ viśvo̭ de̱vasya̱ mana̭sā |
ā̱di̱tyānā̭mane̱ha it || 8-31-12||
12 Aramati, and, free from foes, Visva with spirit of a God,
And the Ādityas’ peerless might.

RV 8-31-13

यथा॑ नो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा वरु॑णः॒ सन्ति॑ गो॒पाः ।
सु॒गा ऋ॒तस्य॒ पन्थाः॑ ॥ ८-३१-१३॥
yathā̭ no mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā varṷṇa̱ḥ santi̭ go̱pāḥ |
su̱gā ṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̭ḥ || 8-31-13||
13 Seeing that Mitra, Aryaman, and Varuṇa are guarding us,
The paths of Law are fair to tread.

RV 8-31-14

अ॒ग्निं वः॑ पू॒र्व्यं गि॒रा दे॒वमी॑ळे॒ वसू॑नाम् ।
स॒प॒र्यन्तः॑ पुरुप्रि॒यं मि॒त्रं न क्षे॑त्र॒साध॑सम् ॥ ८-३१-१४॥
a̱gniṃ va̭ḥ pū̱rvyaṃ gi̱rā de̱vamī̭ḻe̱ vasṷ̄nām |
sa̱pa̱ryanta̭ḥ purupri̱yaṃ mi̱traṃ na kṣḙtra̱sādha̭sam || 8-31-14||
14 I glorify with song, for wealth, Agni the God, the first of you.
We honour as a well-loved Friend the God who prospereth our fields.

RV 8-31-15

म॒क्षू दे॒वव॑तो॒ रथः॒ शूरो॑ वा पृ॒त्सु कासु॑ चित् ।
दे॒वानां॒ य इन्मनो॒ यज॑मान॒ इय॑क्षत्य॒भीदय॑ज्वनो भुवत् ॥ ८-३१-१५॥
ma̱kṣū de̱vava̭to̱ ratha̱ḥ śūro̭ vā pṛ̱tsu kāsṷ cit |
de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̭māna̱ iya̭kṣatya̱bhīdaya̭jvano bhuvat || 8-31-15||
15 As in all frays the hero, so swift moves his car whom Gods attend.
The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.

RV 8-31-16

न य॑जमान रिष्यसि॒ न सु॑न्वान॒ न दे॑वयो ।
दे॒वानां॒ य इन्मनो॒ यज॑मान॒ इय॑क्षत्य॒भीदय॑ज्वनो भुवत् ॥ ८-३१-१६॥
na ya̭jamāna riṣyasi̱ na sṷnvāna̱ na dḙvayo |
de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̭māna̱ iya̭kṣatya̱bhīdaya̭jvano bhuvat || 8-31-16||
16 Ne’er are ye injured, worshipper, presser of juice, or pious man.
The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.

RV 8-31-17

नकि॒ष्टं कर्म॑णा नश॒न्न प्र यो॑ष॒न्न यो॑षति ।
दे॒वानां॒ य इन्मनो॒ यज॑मान॒ इय॑क्षत्य॒भीदय॑ज्वनो भुवत् ॥ ८-३१-१७॥
naki̱ṣṭaṃ karma̭ṇā naśa̱nna pra yo̭ṣa̱nna yo̭ṣati |
de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̭māna̱ iya̭kṣatya̱bhīdaya̭jvano bhuvat || 8-31-17||
17 None in his action equals him, none holds him far or keeps him off.
The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.

RV 8-31-18

अस॒दत्र॑ सु॒वीर्य॑मु॒त त्यदा॒श्वश्व्य॑म् ।
दे॒वानां॒ य इन्मनो॒ यज॑मान॒ इय॑क्षत्य॒भीदय॑ज्वनो भुवत् ॥ ८-३१-१८॥
asa̱datra̭ su̱vīrya̭mu̱ta tyadā̱śvaśvya̭m |
de̱vānā̱ṃ ya inmano̱ yaja̭māna̱ iya̭kṣatya̱bhīdaya̭jvano bhuvat || 8-31-18||
18 Such strength of heroes shall be his, such mastery of fleet-foot steeds.
The man who, sacrificing, strives to win the heart of Deities will conquer those who worship not.

Sukta: 32/103 (30)

RV 8-32-1

प्र कृ॒तान्यृ॑जी॒षिणः॒ कण्वा॒ इन्द्र॑स्य॒ गाथ॑या ।
मदे॒ सोम॑स्य वोचत ॥ ८-३२-१॥
pra kṛ̱tānyṛ̭jī̱ṣiṇa̱ḥ kaṇvā̱ indra̭sya̱ gātha̭yā |
made̱ soma̭sya vocata || 8-32-1||
1. KANVAS, tell forth with song the deeds of Indra, the Impetuous,
Wrought in the Soma's wild delight.

RV 8-32-2

यः सृबि॑न्द॒मन॑र्शनिं॒ पिप्रुं॑ दा॒सम॑ही॒शुव॑म् ।
वधी॑दु॒ग्रो रि॒णन्न॒पः ॥ ८-३२-२॥
yaḥ sṛbi̭nda̱mana̭rśani̱ṃ piprṷṃ dā̱sama̭hī̱śuva̭m |
vadhī̭du̱gro ri̱ṇanna̱paḥ || 8-32-2||
2 Strong God, he slew Anarsani, Srbinda, Pipru, and the fiend,
Ahīśuva, and loosed the floods.

RV 8-32-3

न्यर्बु॑दस्य वि॒ष्टपं॑ व॒र्ष्माणं॑ बृह॒तस्ति॑र ।
कृ॒षे तदि॑न्द्र॒ पौंस्य॑म् ॥ ८-३२-३॥
nyarbṷdasya vi̱ṣṭapa̭ṃ va̱rṣmāṇa̭ṃ bṛha̱tasti̭ra |
kṛ̱ṣe tadi̭ndra̱ pauṃsya̭m || 8-32-3||
3. Thou broughtest down the dwelling-place, the height of lofty Arbuda.
That exploit, Indra, must be famed.

RV 8-32-4

प्रति॑ श्रु॒ताय॑ वो धृ॒षत्तूर्णा॑शं॒ न गि॒रेरधि॑ ।
हु॒वे सु॑शि॒प्रमू॒तये॑ ॥ ८-३२-४॥
prati̭ śru̱tāya̭ vo dhṛ̱ṣattūrṇā̭śa̱ṃ na gi̱reradhi̭ |
hu̱ve sṷśi̱pramū̱tayḙ || 8-32-4||
4 Bold, to your famous Soma I call the fair-visored God for aid,
Down like a torrent from the hill.

RV 8-32-5

स गोरश्व॑स्य॒ वि व्र॒जं म॑न्दा॒नः सो॒म्येभ्यः॑ ।
पुरं॒ न शू॑र दर्षसि ॥ ८-३२-५॥
sa goraśva̭sya̱ vi vra̱jaṃ ma̭ndā̱naḥ so̱myebhya̭ḥ |
pura̱ṃ na śṷ̄ra darṣasi || 8-32-5||
5 Rejoicing in the Soma-draughts, Hero, burst open, like a fort,
The stall of horses and of kine.

RV 8-32-6

यदि॑ मे रा॒रणः॑ सु॒त उ॒क्थे वा॒ दध॑से॒ चनः॑ ।
आ॒रादुप॑ स्व॒धा ग॑हि ॥ ८-३२-६॥
yadi̭ me rā̱raṇa̭ḥ su̱ta u̱kthe vā̱ dadha̭se̱ cana̭ḥ |
ā̱rādupa̭ sva̱dhā ga̭hi || 8-32-6||
6 If my libation gladdens, if thou takest pleasure in my laud,
Come with thy Godhead from afar.

RV 8-32-7

व॒यं घा॑ ते॒ अपि॑ ष्मसि स्तो॒तार॑ इन्द्र गिर्वणः ।
त्वं नो॑ जिन्व सोमपाः ॥ ८-३२-७॥
va̱yaṃ ghā̭ te̱ api̭ ṣmasi sto̱tāra̭ indra girvaṇaḥ |
tvaṃ no̭ jinva somapāḥ || 8-32-7||
7 O Indra, Lover of the Song, the singers of thy praise are we:-
O Soma-drinker, quicken us.

RV 8-32-8

उ॒त नः॑ पि॒तुमा भ॑र संररा॒णो अवि॑क्षितम् ।
मघ॑व॒न्भूरि॑ ते॒ वसु॑ ॥ ८-३२-८॥
u̱ta na̭ḥ pi̱tumā bha̭ra saṃrarā̱ṇo avi̭kṣitam |
magha̭va̱nbhūri̭ te̱ vasṷ || 8-32-8||
8 And, taking thy delight with us bring us still undiminished food:-
Great is thy wealth, O Maghavan.

RV 8-32-9

उ॒त नो॒ गोम॑तस्कृधि॒ हिर॑ण्यवतो अ॒श्विनः॑ ।
इळा॑भिः॒ सं र॑भेमहि ॥ ८-३२-९॥
u̱ta no̱ goma̭taskṛdhi̱ hira̭ṇyavato a̱śvina̭ḥ |
iḻā̭bhi̱ḥ saṃ ra̭bhemahi || 8-32-9||
9 Make thou us rich in herds of kine, in steeds, in gold:- let us exert
Our strength in sacrificial gifts.

RV 8-32-10

बृ॒बदु॑क्थं हवामहे सृ॒प्रक॑रस्नमू॒तये॑ ।
साधु॑ कृ॒ण्वन्त॒मव॑से ॥ ८-३२-१०॥
bṛ̱badṷkthaṃ havāmahe sṛ̱praka̭rasnamū̱tayḙ |
sādhṷ kṛ̱ṇvanta̱mava̭se || 8-32-10||
10 Let us call him to aid whose hands stretch far, to whom high laud is due.
Who worketh well to succour us.

RV 8-32-11

यः सं॒स्थे चि॑च्छ॒तक्र॑तु॒रादीं॑ कृ॒णोति॑ वृत्र॒हा ।
ज॒रि॒तृभ्यः॑ पुरू॒वसुः॑ ॥ ८-३२-११॥
yaḥ sa̱ṃsthe ci̭ccha̱takra̭tu̱rādī̭ṃ kṛ̱ṇoti̭ vṛtra̱hā |
ja̱ri̱tṛbhya̭ḥ purū̱vasṷḥ || 8-32-11||
11 He, Śatakratu, even in fight acts as a Vṛtra-slayer s,till:-
He gives his worshippers much wealth.

RV 8-32-12

स नः॑ श॒क्रश्चि॒दा श॑क॒द्दान॑वाँ अन्तराभ॒रः ।
इन्द्रो॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ८-३२-१२॥
sa na̭ḥ śa̱kraści̱dā śa̭ka̱ddāna̭vā~ antarābha̱raḥ |
indro̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 8-32-12||
12 May he, this A;akra, strengthen us, Boon God who satisfies our needs,
Indra, with all lhis saving helps.

RV 8-32-13

यो रा॒यो॒३॒॑ऽवनि॑र्म॒हान्सु॑पा॒रः सु॑न्व॒तः सखा॑ ।
तमिन्द्र॑म॒भि गा॑यत ॥ ८-३२-१३॥
yo rā̱yo̱3̱̭'vani̭rma̱hānsṷpā̱raḥ sṷnva̱taḥ sakhā̭ |
tamindra̭ma̱bhi gā̭yata || 8-32-13||
13 To him, the mighty stream of wealth, the Soma-presser's rescuing Friend,
To Indra sing your song of praise;

RV 8-32-14

आ॒य॒न्तारं॒ महि॑ स्थि॒रं पृत॑नासु श्रवो॒जित॑म् ।
भूरे॒रीशा॑न॒मोज॑सा ॥ ८-३२-१४॥
ā̱ya̱ntāra̱ṃ mahi̭ sthi̱raṃ pṛta̭nāsu śravo̱jita̭m |
bhūre̱rīśā̭na̱moja̭sā || 8-32-14||
14 Who bringeth what is great and firm, who winneth glory in his wars,
Lord of vast wealth through power and might.

RV 8-32-15

नकि॑रस्य॒ शची॑नां निय॒न्ता सू॒नृता॑नाम् ।
नकि॑र्व॒क्ता न दा॒दिति॑ ॥ ८-३२-१५॥
naki̭rasya̱ śacī̭nāṃ niya̱ntā sū̱nṛtā̭nām |
naki̭rva̱ktā na dā̱diti̭ || 8-32-15||
15 There liveth none to cheek or stay his energies and gracious deeds:-
None who can say, He giveth not.

RV 8-32-16

न नू॒नं ब्र॒ह्मणा॑मृ॒णं प्रा॑शू॒नाम॑स्ति सुन्व॒ताम् ।
न सोमो॑ अप्र॒ता प॑पे ॥ ८-३२-१६॥
na nū̱naṃ bra̱hmaṇā̭mṛ̱ṇaṃ prā̭śū̱nāma̭sti sunva̱tām |
na somo̭ apra̱tā pa̭pe || 8-32-16||
16 No debt is due by Brahmans now, by active men who press the juice:-
Well hath each Soma-draught been paid.

RV 8-32-17

पन्य॒ इदुप॑ गायत॒ पन्य॑ उ॒क्थानि॑ शंसत ।
ब्रह्मा॑ कृणोत॒ पन्य॒ इत् ॥ ८-३२-१७॥
panya̱ idupa̭ gāyata̱ panya̭ u̱kthāni̭ śaṃsata |
brahmā̭ kṛṇota̱ panya̱ it || 8-32-17||
17 Sing ye to him who must be praised, say lauds to him who must be praised,
Bring prayer to him who must be praised.

RV 8-32-18

पन्य॒ आ द॑र्दिरच्छ॒ता स॒हस्रा॑ वा॒ज्यवृ॑तः ।
इन्द्रो॒ यो यज्व॑नो वृ॒धः ॥ ८-३२-१८॥
panya̱ ā da̭rdiraccha̱tā sa̱hasrā̭ vā̱jyavṛ̭taḥ |
indro̱ yo yajva̭no vṛ̱dhaḥ || 8-32-18||
18 May be, unchecked, strong, meet for praise, bring hundreds, thousands forth to light,
Indra who aids the worshipper.

RV 8-32-19

वि षू च॑र स्व॒धा अनु॑ कृष्टी॒नामन्वा॒हुवः॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ पिब॑ सु॒ताना॑म् ॥ ८-३२-१९॥
vi ṣū ca̭ra sva̱dhā anṷ kṛṣṭī̱nāmanvā̱huva̭ḥ |
indra̱ piba̭ su̱tānā̭m || 8-32-19||
19 Go with thy God-like nature forth, go where the folk are calling thee:-
Drink, Indra, of the drops we pour.

RV 8-32-20

पिब॒ स्वधै॑नवानामु॒त यस्तुग्र्ये॒ सचा॑ ।
उ॒तायमि॑न्द्र॒ यस्तव॑ ॥ ८-३२-२०॥
piba̱ svadhai̭navānāmu̱ta yastugrye̱ sacā̭ |
u̱tāyami̭ndra̱ yastava̭ || 8-32-20||
20 Drink milky draughts which are thine own, this too which was with Tugrya once,
This is it, Indra, that is thine.

RV 8-32-21

अती॑हि मन्युषा॒विणं॑ सुषु॒वांस॑मु॒पार॑णे ।
इ॒मं रा॒तं सु॒तं पि॑ब ॥ ८-३२-२१॥
atī̭hi manyuṣā̱viṇa̭ṃ suṣu̱vāṃsa̭mu̱pāra̭ṇe |
i̱maṃ rā̱taṃ su̱taṃ pi̭ba || 8-32-21||
21 Pass him who psours libations out in angry mood or after sin:-
Here drink the juice we offer thee.

RV 8-32-22

इ॒हि ति॒स्रः प॑रा॒वत॑ इ॒हि पञ्च॒ जना॒ँ अति॑ ।
धेना॑ इन्द्राव॒चाक॑शत् ॥ ८-३२-२२॥
i̱hi ti̱sraḥ pa̭rā̱vata̭ i̱hi pañca̱ janā̱~ ati̭ |
dhenā̭ indrāva̱cāka̭śat || 8-32-22||
22 Over the three great distances, past the Five Peoples go thy way,
O Indra, noticing our voice.

RV 8-32-23

सूर्यो॑ र॒श्मिं यथा॑ सृ॒जा त्वा॑ यच्छन्तु मे॒ गिरः॑ ।
नि॒म्नमापो॒ न स॒ध्र्य॑क् ॥ ८-३२-२३॥
sūryo̭ ra̱śmiṃ yathā̭ sṛ̱jā tvā̭ yacchantu me̱ gira̭ḥ |
ni̱mnamāpo̱ na sa̱dhrya̭k || 8-32-23||
23 Send forth thy ray like Sūrya:- let my songs attract thee hitherward,
Like waters gathering to the vale.

RV 8-32-24

अध्व॑र्य॒वा तु हि षि॒ञ्च सोमं॑ वी॒राय॑ शि॒प्रिणे॑ ।
भरा॑ सु॒तस्य॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-३२-२४॥
adhva̭rya̱vā tu hi ṣi̱ñca soma̭ṃ vī̱rāya̭ śi̱priṇḙ |
bharā̭ su̱tasya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 8-32-24||
24 Now to the Hero fair of cheek, Adhvaryu, pour the Soma forth:-
Bring of the juice that he may drink

RV 8-32-25

य उ॒द्नः फ॑लि॒गं भि॒नन्न्य१॒॑क्सिन्धू॑ँर॒वासृ॑जत् ।
यो गोषु॑ प॒क्वं धा॒रय॑त् ॥ ८-३२-२५॥
ya u̱dnaḥ pha̭li̱gaṃ bhi̱nannya1̱̭ksindhṷ̄~ra̱vāsṛ̭jat |
yo goṣṷ pa̱kvaṃ dhā̱raya̭t || 8-32-25||
25 Who cleft the water-cloud in twain, loosed rivers for their downward flow,
And set the ripe milk in the kine.

RV 8-32-26

अह॑न्वृ॒त्रमृची॑षम और्णवा॒भम॑ही॒शुव॑म् ।
हि॒मेना॑विध्य॒दर्बु॑दम् ॥ ८-३२-२६॥
aha̭nvṛ̱tramṛcī̭ṣama aurṇavā̱bhama̭hī̱śuva̭m |
hi̱menā̭vidhya̱darbṷdam || 8-32-26||
26 He, meet for praise, slew Vṛtra, slew Ahīśuva, Urnavabha's son,
And pierced th:-rough Arbuda with frost.

RV 8-32-27

प्र व॑ उ॒ग्राय॑ नि॒ष्टुरेऽषा॑ळ्हाय प्रस॒क्षिणे॑ ।
दे॒वत्तं॒ ब्रह्म॑ गायत ॥ ८-३२-२७॥
pra va̭ u̱grāya̭ ni̱ṣṭure'ṣā̭ḻhāya prasa̱kṣiṇḙ |
de̱vatta̱ṃ brahma̭ gāyata || 8-32-27||
27 To him your matchless Mighty One, unconquerable Conqueror,
Sing forth the prayer which Gods have given:-

RV 8-32-28

यो विश्वा॑न्य॒भि व्र॒ता सोम॑स्य॒ मदे॒ अन्ध॑सः ।
इन्द्रो॑ दे॒वेषु॒ चेत॑ति ॥ ८-३२-२८॥
yo viśvā̭nya̱bhi vra̱tā soma̭sya̱ made̱ andha̭saḥ |
indro̭ de̱veṣu̱ ceta̭ti || 8-32-28||
28 Indra, who in the wild delight of Soma juice considers here
All holy Laws among the Gods.

RV 8-32-29

इ॒ह त्या स॑ध॒माद्या॒ हरी॒ हिर॑ण्यकेश्या ।
वो॒ळ्हाम॒भि प्रयो॑ हि॒तम् ॥ ८-३२-२९॥
i̱ha tyā sa̭dha̱mādyā̱ harī̱ hira̭ṇyakeśyā |
vo̱ḻhāma̱bhi prayo̭ hi̱tam || 8-32-29||
29 Hither let these thy Bays who share thy banquet, Steeds with golden manes,
Convey thee to the feast prepared.

RV 8-32-30

अ॒र्वाञ्चं॑ त्वा पुरुष्टुत प्रि॒यमे॑धस्तुता॒ हरी॑ ।
सो॒म॒पेया॑य वक्षतः ॥ ८-३२-३०॥
a̱rvāñca̭ṃ tvā puruṣṭuta pri̱yamḙdhastutā̱ harī̭ |
so̱ma̱peyā̭ya vakṣataḥ || 8-32-30||
30 Hither, O thou whom many laud, the Bays whom Priyamedha praised,
Shall bring thee to the Soma-draught.

Sukta: 33/103 (19)

RV 8-33-1

व॒यं घ॑ त्वा सु॒ताव॑न्त॒ आपो॒ न वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
प॒वित्र॑स्य प्र॒स्रव॑णेषु वृत्रह॒न्परि॑ स्तो॒तार॑ आसते ॥ ८-३३-१॥
va̱yaṃ gha̭ tvā su̱tāva̭nta̱ āpo̱ na vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
pa̱vitra̭sya pra̱srava̭ṇeṣu vṛtraha̱npari̭ sto̱tāra̭ āsate || 8-33-1||
1. WE compass thee like waters, we whose grass is trimmed and Soma pressed.
Here where the filter pours its stream, thy worshippers round thee, O Vṛtra-slayer, sit.

RV 8-33-2

स्वर॑न्ति त्वा सु॒ते नरो॒ वसो॑ निरे॒क उ॒क्थिनः॑ ।
क॒दा सु॒तं तृ॑षा॒ण ओक॒ आ ग॑म॒ इन्द्र॑ स्व॒ब्दीव॒ वंस॑गः ॥ ८-३३-२॥
svara̭nti tvā su̱te naro̱ vaso̭ nire̱ka u̱kthina̭ḥ |
ka̱dā su̱taṃ tṛ̭ṣā̱ṇa oka̱ ā ga̭ma̱ indra̭ sva̱bdīva̱ vaṃsa̭gaḥ || 8-33-2||
2 Men, Vasu! by the Soma, with lauds call thee to the foremost place:-
When comest thou athirst unto the juice as home, O Indra, like a bellowing bull?

RV 8-33-3

कण्वे॑भिर्धृष्ण॒वा धृ॒षद्वाजं॑ दर्षि सह॒स्रिण॑म् ।
पि॒शङ्ग॑रूपं मघवन्विचर्षणे म॒क्षू गोम॑न्तमीमहे ॥ ८-३३-३॥
kaṇvḙbhirdhṛṣṇa̱vā dhṛ̱ṣadvāja̭ṃ darṣi saha̱sriṇa̭m |
pi̱śaṅga̭rūpaṃ maghavanvicarṣaṇe ma̱kṣū goma̭ntamīmahe || 8-33-3||
3 Boldly, Bold Hero, bring us spoil in thousands for the Kaṇvas' sake.
O active Maghavan, with eager prayer we crave the yellow-hued with store ol kine.

RV 8-33-4

पा॒हि गायान्ध॑सो॒ मद॒ इन्द्रा॑य मेध्यातिथे ।
यः सम्मि॑श्लो॒ हर्यो॒र्यः सु॒ते सचा॑ व॒ज्री रथो॑ हिर॒ण्ययः॑ ॥ ८-३३-४॥
pā̱hi gāyāndha̭so̱ mada̱ indrā̭ya medhyātithe |
yaḥ sammi̭ślo̱ haryo̱ryaḥ su̱te sacā̭ va̱jrī ratho̭ hira̱ṇyaya̭ḥ || 8-33-4||
4 Medhyātithi, to Indra sing, drink of the juice to make thee glad.
Close-knit to his Bay Steeds, bolt-armed, beside the juice is he:- his chariot is of gold.

RV 8-33-5

यः सु॑ष॒व्यः सु॒दक्षि॑ण इ॒नो यः सु॒क्रतु॑र्गृ॒णे ।
य आ॑क॒रः स॒हस्रा॒ यः श॒ताम॑घ॒ इन्द्रो॒ यः पू॒र्भिदा॑रि॒तः ॥ ८-३३-५॥
yaḥ sṷṣa̱vyaḥ su̱dakṣi̭ṇa i̱no yaḥ su̱kratṷrgṛ̱ṇe |
ya ā̭ka̱raḥ sa̱hasrā̱ yaḥ śa̱tāma̭gha̱ indro̱ yaḥ pū̱rbhidā̭ri̱taḥ || 8-33-5||
5 He Who is praised as strong of hand both right and left, most wise and hold:-
Indra who, rich in hundreds, gathers thousands up, honoured as breaker-down of forts.

RV 8-33-6

यो धृ॑षि॒तो योऽवृ॑तो॒ यो अस्ति॒ श्मश्रु॑षु श्रि॒तः ।
विभू॑तद्युम्न॒श्च्यव॑नः पुरुष्टु॒तः क्रत्वा॒ गौरि॑व शाकि॒नः ॥ ८-३३-६॥
yo dhṛ̭ṣi̱to yo'vṛ̭to̱ yo asti̱ śmaśrṷṣu śri̱taḥ |
vibhṷ̄tadyumna̱ścyava̭naḥ puruṣṭu̱taḥ kratvā̱ gauri̭va śāki̱naḥ || 8-33-6||
6 The bold of heart whom none provokes, who stands in bearded confidence;
Much-lauded, very glorious, overthrowing foes, strong Helper, like a bull with might.

RV 8-33-7

क ईं॑ वेद सु॒ते सचा॒ पिब॑न्तं॒ कद्वयो॑ दधे ।
अ॒यं यः पुरो॑ विभि॒नत्त्योज॑सा मन्दा॒नः शि॒प्र्यन्ध॑सः ॥ ८-३३-७॥
ka ī̭ṃ veda su̱te sacā̱ piba̭nta̱ṃ kadvayo̭ dadhe |
a̱yaṃ yaḥ puro̭ vibhi̱nattyoja̭sā mandā̱naḥ śi̱pryandha̭saḥ || 8-33-7||
7 Who knows what vital ower he wins, drinking beside the flowing juice?
This is the fair-checked God who, joying in the draught, breaks down the castles in his strength.

RV 8-33-8

दा॒ना मृ॒गो न वा॑र॒णः पु॑रु॒त्रा च॒रथं॑ दधे ।
नकि॑ष्ट्वा॒ नि य॑म॒दा सु॒ते ग॑मो म॒हाँश्च॑र॒स्योज॑सा ॥ ८-३३-८॥
dā̱nā mṛ̱go na vā̭ra̱ṇaḥ pṷru̱trā ca̱ratha̭ṃ dadhe |
naki̭ṣṭvā̱ ni ya̭ma̱dā su̱te ga̭mo ma̱hā~śca̭ra̱syoja̭sā || 8-33-8||
8 As a wild elephant rushes on this way and that way, mad with heat,'
None may compel thee, yet come hither to the draught:- thou movest mighty in thy power.

RV 8-33-9

य उ॒ग्रः सन्ननि॑ष्टृतः स्थि॒रो रणा॑य॒ संस्कृ॑तः ।
यदि॑ स्तो॒तुर्म॒घवा॑ श‍ृ॒णव॒द्धवं॒ नेन्द्रो॑ योष॒त्या ग॑मत् ॥ ८-३३-९॥
ya u̱graḥ sannani̭ṣṭṛtaḥ sthi̱ro raṇā̭ya̱ saṃskṛ̭taḥ |
yadi̭ sto̱turma̱ghavā̭ śa‍ṛ̱ṇava̱ddhava̱ṃ nendro̭ yoṣa̱tyā ga̭mat || 8-33-9||
9 When he, the Mighty, ne’er o’erthrown, steadfast, made ready for the fight,
When Indra Maghavan lists to his praiser's call, he will not stand aloof, but come.

RV 8-33-10

स॒त्यमि॒त्था वृषेद॑सि॒ वृष॑जूति॒र्नोऽवृ॑तः ।
वृषा॒ ह्यु॑ग्र श‍ृण्वि॒षे प॑रा॒वति॒ वृषो॑ अर्वा॒वति॑ श्रु॒तः ॥ ८-३३-१०॥
sa̱tyami̱tthā vṛṣeda̭si̱ vṛṣa̭jūti̱rno'vṛ̭taḥ |
vṛṣā̱ hyṷgra śa‍ṛṇvi̱ṣe pa̭rā̱vati̱ vṛṣo̭ arvā̱vati̭ śru̱taḥ || 8-33-10||
10 Yea, verily, thou art a Bull, with a bull's rush. whom none may stay:-
Thou Mighty One, art celebrated as a Bull, famed as a Bull both near and far.

RV 8-33-11

वृष॑णस्ते अ॒भीश॑वो॒ वृषा॒ कशा॑ हिर॒ण्ययी॑ ।
वृषा॒ रथो॑ मघव॒न्वृष॑णा॒ हरी॒ वृषा॒ त्वं श॑तक्रतो ॥ ८-३३-११॥
vṛṣa̭ṇaste a̱bhīśa̭vo̱ vṛṣā̱ kaśā̭ hira̱ṇyayī̭ |
vṛṣā̱ ratho̭ maghava̱nvṛṣa̭ṇā̱ harī̱ vṛṣā̱ tvaṃ śa̭takrato || 8-33-11||
11 Thy reins are very bulls in strength, bulls' strength is in thy golden whip.
Thy car, O Maghavan, thy Bays are strong as bulls:- thou, Śatakratu, art a Bull.

RV 8-33-12

वृषा॒ सोता॑ सुनोतु ते॒ वृष॑न्नृजीपि॒न्ना भ॑र ।
वृषा॑ दधन्वे॒ वृष॑णं न॒दीष्वा तुभ्यं॑ स्थातर्हरीणाम् ॥ ८-३३-१२॥
vṛṣā̱ sotā̭ sunotu te̱ vṛṣa̭nnṛjīpi̱nnā bha̭ra |
vṛṣā̭ dadhanve̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ na̱dīṣvā tubhya̭ṃ sthātarharīṇām || 8-33-12||
12 Let the strong presser press for thee. Bring hither, thou straight-rushing Bull.
The mighty makes the mighty run in flowing streams for thee whom thy Bay Horses bear.

RV 8-33-13

एन्द्र॑ याहि पी॒तये॒ मधु॑ शविष्ठ सो॒म्यम् ।
नायमच्छा॑ म॒घवा॑ श‍ृ॒णव॒द्गिरो॒ ब्रह्मो॒क्था च॑ सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ ८-३३-१३॥
endra̭ yāhi pī̱taye̱ madhṷ śaviṣṭha so̱myam |
nāyamacchā̭ ma̱ghavā̭ śa‍ṛ̱ṇava̱dgiro̱ brahmo̱kthā ca̭ su̱kratṷḥ || 8-33-13||
13 Come, thou most potent Indra, come to drink the savoury Soma juice.
Maghavan, very wise, will quickly come to hear the songs, the prayer, the hymns of praise.

RV 8-33-14

वह॑न्तु त्वा रथे॒ष्ठामा हर॑यो रथ॒युजः॑ ।
ति॒रश्चि॑द॒र्यं सव॑नानि वृत्रहन्न॒न्येषां॒ या श॑तक्रतो ॥ ८-३३-१४॥
vaha̭ntu tvā rathe̱ṣṭhāmā hara̭yo ratha̱yuja̭ḥ |
ti̱raści̭da̱ryaṃ sava̭nāni vṛtrahanna̱nyeṣā̱ṃ yā śa̭takrato || 8-33-14||
14 When thou hast mounted on thy car let thy yoked Bay Steeds carry thee,
Past other men's libations, Lord of Hundred Powers, thee, Vṛtra-slayer, thee our Friend.

RV 8-33-15

अ॒स्माक॑म॒द्यान्त॑मं॒ स्तोमं॑ धिष्व महामह ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ ते॒ सव॑ना सन्तु॒ शंत॑मा॒ मदा॑य द्युक्ष सोमपाः ॥ ८-३३-१५॥
a̱smāka̭ma̱dyānta̭ma̱ṃ stoma̭ṃ dhiṣva mahāmaha |
a̱smāka̭ṃ te̱ sava̭nā santu̱ śaṃta̭mā̱ madā̭ya dyukṣa somapāḥ || 8-33-15||
15 O thou Most Lofty One, accept our laud as nearest to thine heart.
May our libations be most sweet to make thee glad, O Soma-drinker, Heavenly Lord.

RV 8-33-16

न॒हि षस्तव॒ नो मम॑ शा॒स्त्रे अ॒न्यस्य॒ रण्य॑ति ।
यो अ॒स्मान्वी॒र आन॑यत् ॥ ८-३३-१६॥
na̱hi ṣastava̱ no mama̭ śā̱stre a̱nyasya̱ raṇya̭ti |
yo a̱smānvī̱ra āna̭yat || 8-33-16||
16 Neither in thy decree nor mine, but in another's he delights,—
The man who brought us unto this.

RV 8-33-17

इन्द्र॑श्चिद्घा॒ तद॑ब्रवीत्स्त्रि॒या अ॑शा॒स्यं मनः॑ ।
उ॒तो अह॒ क्रतुं॑ र॒घुम् ॥ ८-३३-१७॥
indra̭ścidghā̱ tada̭bravītstri̱yā a̭śā̱syaṃ mana̭ḥ |
u̱to aha̱ kratṷṃ ra̱ghum || 8-33-17||
17 Indra himself hath said, The mind of woman brooks not discipline,
Her intellect hath little weight.

RV 8-33-18

सप्ती॑ चिद्घा मद॒च्युता॑ मिथु॒ना व॑हतो॒ रथ॑म् ।
ए॒वेद्धूर्वृष्ण॒ उत्त॑रा ॥ ८-३३-१८॥
saptī̭ cidghā mada̱cyutā̭ mithu̱nā va̭hato̱ ratha̭m |
e̱veddhūrvṛṣṇa̱ utta̭rā || 8-33-18||
18 His pair of horses, rushing on in their wild transport, draw his car:-
High-lifted is the stallion's yoke.

RV 8-33-19

अ॒धः प॑श्यस्व॒ मोपरि॑ संत॒रां पा॑द॒कौ ह॑र ।
मा ते॑ कशप्ल॒कौ दृ॑श॒न्स्त्री हि ब्र॒ह्मा ब॒भूवि॑थ ॥ ८-३३-१९॥
a̱dhaḥ pa̭śyasva̱ mopari̭ saṃta̱rāṃ pā̭da̱kau ha̭ra |
mā tḙ kaśapla̱kau dṛ̭śa̱nstrī hi bra̱hmā ba̱bhūvi̭tha || 8-33-19||
19 Cast down thine eyes and look not up. More closely set thy feet. Let none
See what thy garment veils, for thou, a Brahman, hast become a dame.

Sukta: 34/103 (18)

RV 8-34-1

एन्द्र॑ याहि॒ हरि॑भि॒रुप॒ कण्व॑स्य सुष्टु॒तिम् ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-१॥
endra̭ yāhi̱ hari̭bhi̱rupa̱ kaṇva̭sya suṣṭu̱tim |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-1||
1. Come hither, Indra, with thy Bays, come thou to Kaṇva's eulogy.
Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

RV 8-34-2

आ त्वा॒ ग्रावा॒ वद॑न्नि॒ह सो॒मी घोषे॑ण यच्छतु ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-२॥
ā tvā̱ grāvā̱ vada̭nni̱ha so̱mī ghoṣḙṇa yacchatu |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-2||
2 May the stone draw thee as it speaks, the Soma-stone with ringing voice.
Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

RV 8-34-3

अत्रा॒ वि ने॒मिरे॑षा॒मुरां॒ न धू॑नुते॒ वृकः॑ ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-३॥
atrā̱ vi ne̱mirḙṣā̱murā̱ṃ na dhṷ̄nute̱ vṛka̭ḥ |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-3||
3 The stones' rim shakes the Soma here like a wolf worrying a sheep.
Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

RV 8-34-4

आ त्वा॒ कण्वा॑ इ॒हाव॑से॒ हव॑न्ते॒ वाज॑सातये ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-४॥
ā tvā̱ kaṇvā̭ i̱hāva̭se̱ hava̭nte̱ vāja̭sātaye |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-4||
4 The Kaṇvas call thee hitherward for succour and to win the spoil.
Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

RV 8-34-5

दधा॑मि ते सु॒तानां॒ वृष्णे॒ न पू॑र्व॒पाय्य॑म् ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-५॥
dadhā̭mi te su̱tānā̱ṃ vṛṣṇe̱ na pṷ̄rva̱pāyya̭m |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-5||
5 I set for thee, as for the Strong, the first draught of the juices shed.

RV 8-34-6

स्मत्पु॑रंधिर्न॒ आ ग॑हि वि॒श्वतो॑धीर्न ऊ॒तये॑ ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-६॥
smatpṷraṃdhirna̱ ā ga̭hi vi̱śvato̭dhīrna ū̱tayḙ |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-6||
6 Come with abundant blessings, come with perfect care to succour us.

RV 8-34-7

आ नो॑ याहि महेमते॒ सह॑स्रोते॒ शता॑मघ ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-७॥
ā no̭ yāhi mahemate̱ saha̭srote̱ śatā̭magha |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-7||
7 Come, Lord of lofty thought, who hast infinite wealth and countless aids.

RV 8-34-8

आ त्वा॒ होता॒ मनु॑र्हितो देव॒त्रा व॑क्ष॒दीड्यः॑ ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-८॥
ā tvā̱ hotā̱ manṷrhito deva̱trā va̭kṣa̱dīḍya̭ḥ |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-8||
8 Adorable mid Gods, the Priest good to mankind shall bring thee near.

RV 8-34-9

आ त्वा॑ मद॒च्युता॒ हरी॑ श्ये॒नं प॒क्षेव॑ वक्षतः ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-९॥
ā tvā̭ mada̱cyutā̱ harī̭ śye̱naṃ pa̱kṣeva̭ vakṣataḥ |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-9||
9 As wings the falcon, so thy Bays rushing in joy shall carry thee.

RV 8-34-10

आ या॑ह्य॒र्य आ परि॒ स्वाहा॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-१०॥
ā yā̭hya̱rya ā pari̱ svāhā̱ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-10||
10 Come from the enemy to us, to svaha and the Soma-draught.

RV 8-34-11

आ नो॑ या॒ह्युप॑श्रुत्यु॒क्थेषु॑ रणया इ॒ह ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-११॥
ā no̭ yā̱hyupa̭śrutyu̱ktheṣṷ raṇayā i̱ha |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-11||
11 Come hither with thine car inclined to hear, take pleasure in our lauds.

RV 8-34-12

सरू॑पै॒रा सु नो॑ गहि॒ सम्भृ॑तैः॒ सम्भृ॑ताश्वः ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-१२॥
sarṷ̄pai̱rā su no̭ gahi̱ sambhṛ̭tai̱ḥ sambhṛ̭tāśvaḥ |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-12||
12 Lord of well-nourished Horses, come with well-fed Steeds alike in hue.

RV 8-34-13

आ या॑हि॒ पर्व॑तेभ्यः समु॒द्रस्याधि॑ वि॒ष्टपः॑ ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-१३॥
ā yā̭hi̱ parva̭tebhyaḥ samu̱drasyādhi̭ vi̱ṣṭapa̭ḥ |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-13||
13 Come hither from the mountains, come from regions of the sea of air.

RV 8-34-14

आ नो॒ गव्या॒न्यश्व्या॑ स॒हस्रा॑ शूर दर्दृहि ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-१४॥
ā no̱ gavyā̱nyaśvyā̭ sa̱hasrā̭ śūra dardṛhi |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-14||
14 Disclose to us O Hero, wealth in thousands both of kine and steeds.

RV 8-34-15

आ नः॑ सहस्र॒शो भ॑रा॒युता॑नि श॒तानि॑ च ।
दि॒वो अ॒मुष्य॒ शास॑तो॒ दिवं॑ य॒य दि॑वावसो ॥ ८-३४-१५॥
ā na̭ḥ sahasra̱śo bha̭rā̱yutā̭ni śa̱tāni̭ ca |
di̱vo a̱muṣya̱ śāsa̭to̱ diva̭ṃ ya̱ya di̭vāvaso || 8-34-15||
15 Bring riches hitherward to us in hundreds, thousands, myriads.
Ye by command of yonder Dyaus, God bright by day! have gone to heaven.

RV 8-34-16

आ यदिन्द्र॑श्च॒ दद्व॑हे स॒हस्रं॒ वसु॑रोचिषः ।
ओजि॑ष्ठ॒मश्व्यं॑ प॒शुम् ॥ ८-३४-१६॥
ā yadindra̭śca̱ dadva̭he sa̱hasra̱ṃ vasṷrociṣaḥ |
oji̭ṣṭha̱maśvya̭ṃ pa̱śum || 8-34-16||
16 The thousand steeds, the mightiest troop, which we and Indra have received
From Vasurocis as a gift,

RV 8-34-17

य ऋ॒ज्रा वात॑रंहसोऽरु॒षासो॑ रघु॒ष्यदः॑ ।
भ्राज॑न्ते॒ सूर्या॑ इव ॥ ८-३४-१७॥
ya ṛ̱jrā vāta̭raṃhaso'ru̱ṣāso̭ raghu̱ṣyada̭ḥ |
bhrāja̭nte̱ sūryā̭ iva || 8-34-17||
17 The brown that match the wind in speed, and bright bay coursers fleet of foot,
Like Suns, resplendent are they all.

RV 8-34-18

पारा॑वतस्य रा॒तिषु॑ द्र॒वच्च॑क्रेष्वा॒शुषु॑ ।
तिष्ठं॒ वन॑स्य॒ मध्य॒ आ ॥ ८-३४-१८॥
pārā̭vatasya rā̱tiṣṷ dra̱vacca̭kreṣvā̱śuṣṷ |
tiṣṭha̱ṃ vana̭sya̱ madhya̱ ā || 8-34-18||
18 Mid the Pargvata's rich gifts, swift steeds whose wheels run rapidly,
I seemed to stand amid a wood.

Sukta: 35/103 (24)

RV 8-35-1

अ॒ग्निनेन्द्रे॑ण॒ वरु॑णेन॒ विष्णु॑नादि॒त्यै रु॒द्रैर्वसु॑भिः सचा॒भुवा॑ ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण च॒ सोमं॑ पिबतमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-१॥
a̱gninendrḙṇa̱ varṷṇena̱ viṣṇṷnādi̱tyai ru̱drairvasṷbhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̭ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ pibatamaśvinā || 8-35-1||
1. WITH Agni and with Indra, Viṣṇu. Varuṇa, with the Ādityas, Rudras, Vasus, closely leagued;
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, O Aśvins, drink the Soma juice.

RV 8-35-2

विश्वा॑भिर्धी॒भिर्भुव॑नेन वाजिना दि॒वा पृ॑थि॒व्याद्रि॑भिः सचा॒भुवा॑ ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण च॒ सोमं॑ पिबतमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-२॥
viśvā̭bhirdhī̱bhirbhuva̭nena vājinā di̱vā pṛ̭thi̱vyādri̭bhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̭ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ pibatamaśvinā || 8-35-2||
2 With all the Holy Thoughts, all being Mighty Ones! in close alliance wil the Mountains, Heaven, and Earth;
Accordant. of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, O Aśvins, drink the Soma juice.

RV 8-35-3

विश्वै॑र्दे॒वैस्त्रि॒भिरे॑काद॒शैरि॒हाद्भिर्म॒रुद्भि॒र्भृगु॑भिः सचा॒भुवा॑ ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण च॒ सोमं॑ पिबतमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-३॥
viśvai̭rde̱vaistri̱bhirḙkāda̱śairi̱hādbhirma̱rudbhi̱rbhṛgṷbhiḥ sacā̱bhuvā̭ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ pibatamaśvinā || 8-35-3||
3 With all the Deities, three times eleven, here, in close alliance with the Maruts, Bhṛgus, Floods;
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, O Aśvins, drink the Soma juice.

RV 8-35-4

जु॒षेथां॑ य॒ज्ञं बोध॑तं॒ हव॑स्य मे॒ विश्वे॒ह दे॑वौ॒ सव॒नाव॑ गच्छतम् ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ चेषं॑ नो वोळ्हमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-४॥
ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ bodha̭ta̱ṃ hava̭sya me̱ viśve̱ha dḙvau̱ sava̱nāva̭ gacchatam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ ceṣa̭ṃ no voḻhamaśvinā || 8-35-4||
4 Accept the sacrifice, attend to this my call:- come nigh, O ye Twain Gods, to all libations here.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, O Aśvins, bring us strengthening food.

RV 8-35-5

स्तोमं॑ जुषेथां युव॒शेव॑ क॒न्यनां॒ विश्वे॒ह दे॑वौ॒ सव॒नाव॑ गच्छतम् ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ चेषं॑ नो वोळ्हमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-५॥
stoma̭ṃ juṣethāṃ yuva̱śeva̭ ka̱nyanā̱ṃ viśve̱ha dḙvau̱ sava̱nāva̭ gacchatam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ ceṣa̭ṃ no voḻhamaśvinā || 8-35-5||
5 Accept our praise-song as a youth accepts a maid. Come nigh, O ye Twain Gods, to all libations here.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, O Aśvins, bring us strengthening food.

RV 8-35-6

गिरो॑ जुषेथामध्व॒रं जु॑षेथां॒ विश्वे॒ह दे॑वौ॒ सव॒नाव॑ गच्छतम् ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ चेषं॑ नो वोळ्हमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-६॥
giro̭ juṣethāmadhva̱raṃ jṷṣethā̱ṃ viśve̱ha dḙvau̱ sava̱nāva̭ gacchatam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ ceṣa̭ṃ no voḻhamaśvinā || 8-35-6||
6 Accept the songs we sing, accept the solemn rite. Come nigh, O ye Twain Gods, to all libations here.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, O Aśvins, bring us strengthening food.

RV 8-35-7

हा॒रि॒द्र॒वेव॑ पतथो॒ वनेदुप॒ सोमं॑ सु॒तं म॑हि॒षेवाव॑ गच्छथः ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण च॒ त्रिर्व॒र्तिर्या॑तमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-७॥
hā̱ri̱dra̱veva̭ patatho̱ vanedupa̱ soma̭ṃ su̱taṃ ma̭hi̱ṣevāva̭ gacchathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ trirva̱rtiryā̭tamaśvinā || 8-35-7||
7 Ye fly as starlings fly unto the forest trees; like buffaloes ye seek the Soma we have shed.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, come thrice, O Aśvins, to our home.

RV 8-35-8

हं॒सावि॑व पतथो अध्व॒गावि॑व॒ सोमं॑ सु॒तं म॑हि॒षेवाव॑ गच्छथः ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण च॒ त्रिर्व॒र्तिर्या॑तमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-८॥
ha̱ṃsāvi̭va patatho adhva̱gāvi̭va̱ soma̭ṃ su̱taṃ ma̭hi̱ṣevāva̭ gacchathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ trirva̱rtiryā̭tamaśvinā || 8-35-8||
8 Ye fly like swans, like those who travel on their way; like buffaloes ye seek the Soma we have shed.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, come thrice, O Aśvins, to our home.

RV 8-35-9

श्ये॒नावि॑व पतथो ह॒व्यदा॑तये॒ सोमं॑ सु॒तं म॑हि॒षेवाव॑ गच्छथः ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण च॒ त्रिर्व॒र्तिर्या॑तमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-९॥
śye̱nāvi̭va patatho ha̱vyadā̭taye̱ soma̭ṃ su̱taṃ ma̭hi̱ṣevāva̭ gacchathaḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ trirva̱rtiryā̭tamaśvinā || 8-35-9||
9 Ye fly to our oblation like a pair of hawks; like buffaloes ye seek the Soma we have shed.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, come thrice, O Aśvins, to our home.

RV 8-35-10

पिब॑तं च तृप्णु॒तं चा च॑ गच्छतं प्र॒जां च॑ ध॒त्तं द्रवि॑णं च धत्तम् ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ चोर्जं॑ नो धत्तमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-१०॥
piba̭taṃ ca tṛpṇu̱taṃ cā ca̭ gacchataṃ pra̱jāṃ ca̭ dha̱ttaṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca dhattam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ corja̭ṃ no dhattamaśvinā || 8-35-10||
10 Come hitherward and drink and satisfy yourselves, bestow upon us progeny and affluence.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, O Aśvins, grant us vigorous strength.

RV 8-35-11

जय॑तं च॒ प्र स्तु॑तं च॒ प्र चा॑वतं प्र॒जां च॑ ध॒त्तं द्रवि॑णं च धत्तम् ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ चोर्जं॑ नो धत्तमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-११॥
jaya̭taṃ ca̱ pra stṷtaṃ ca̱ pra cā̭vataṃ pra̱jāṃ ca̭ dha̱ttaṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca dhattam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ corja̭ṃ no dhattamaśvinā || 8-35-11||
11 Conquer your foes, protect us, praise your worshippers; bestow upon us progeny and affluence.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, O Aśvins, grant us vigorous strength.

RV 8-35-12

ह॒तं च॒ शत्रू॒न्यत॑तं च मि॒त्रिणः॑ प्र॒जां च॑ ध॒त्तं द्रवि॑णं च धत्तम् ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ चोर्जं॑ नो धत्तमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-१२॥
ha̱taṃ ca̱ śatrū̱nyata̭taṃ ca mi̱triṇa̭ḥ pra̱jāṃ ca̭ dha̱ttaṃ dravi̭ṇaṃ ca dhattam |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ corja̭ṃ no dhattamaśvinā || 8-35-12||
12 Slay enemies, animate men whom ye befriend; bestow upon us progeny and affluence.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, O Aśvins, grant us vigorous strength.

RV 8-35-13

मि॒त्रावरु॑णवन्ता उ॒त धर्म॑वन्ता म॒रुत्व॑न्ता जरि॒तुर्ग॑च्छथो॒ हव॑म् ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण चादि॒त्यैर्या॑तमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-१३॥
mi̱trāvarṷṇavantā u̱ta dharma̭vantā ma̱rutva̭ntā jari̱turga̭cchatho̱ hava̭m |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa cādi̱tyairyā̭tamaśvinā || 8-35-13||
13 With Mitra, Varuṇa, Dharma, and the Maruts in your company approach unto your praiser's call.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, and with the Ādityas, Aśvins! come.

RV 8-35-14

अङ्गि॑रस्वन्ता उ॒त विष्णु॑वन्ता म॒रुत्व॑न्ता जरि॒तुर्ग॑च्छथो॒ हव॑म् ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण चादि॒त्यैर्या॑तमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-१४॥
aṅgi̭rasvantā u̱ta viṣṇṷvantā ma̱rutva̭ntā jari̱turga̭cchatho̱ hava̭m |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa cādi̱tyairyā̭tamaśvinā || 8-35-14||
14 With Viṣṇu and the Aṅgirases attending you, and with the Maruts come unto your praiser's call.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, and with the Ādityas, Aśvins! come.

RV 8-35-15

ऋ॒भु॒मन्ता॑ वृषणा॒ वाज॑वन्ता म॒रुत्व॑न्ता जरि॒तुर्ग॑च्छथो॒ हव॑म् ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण चादि॒त्यैर्या॑तमश्विना ॥ ८-३५-१५॥
ṛ̱bhu̱mantā̭ vṛṣaṇā̱ vāja̭vantā ma̱rutva̭ntā jari̱turga̭cchatho̱ hava̭m |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa cādi̱tyairyā̭tamaśvinā || 8-35-15||
15 With Ṛbhus and With Vājas. O ye Mighty Ones, leagued with the Maruts come ye to your praiser's call.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, and with the Ādityas, Aśvins! come.

RV 8-35-16

ब्रह्म॑ जिन्वतमु॒त जि॑न्वतं॒ धियो॑ ह॒तं रक्षां॑सि॒ सेध॑त॒ममी॑वाः ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण च॒ सोमं॑ सुन्व॒तो अ॑श्विना ॥ ८-३५-१६॥
brahma̭ jinvatamu̱ta ji̭nvata̱ṃ dhiyo̭ ha̱taṃ rakṣā̭ṃsi̱ sedha̭ta̱mamī̭vāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ sunva̱to a̭śvinā || 8-35-16||
16 Give spirit to our prayer and animate our thoughts; slay ye the Rākṣasas and drive away disease.
Accordant, of One mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, -the presser's Soma, Aśvins drink.

RV 8-35-17

क्ष॒त्रं जि॑न्वतमु॒त जि॑न्वतं॒ नॄन्ह॒तं रक्षां॑सि॒ सेध॑त॒ममी॑वाः ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण च॒ सोमं॑ सुन्व॒तो अ॑श्विना ॥ ८-३५-१७॥
kṣa̱traṃ ji̭nvatamu̱ta ji̭nvata̱ṃ nṝnha̱taṃ rakṣā̭ṃsi̱ sedha̭ta̱mamī̭vāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ sunva̱to a̭śvinā || 8-35-17||
17 Strengthen the Ruling Power, strengthen the men of war; slay ye the Rākṣasas and drive away disease.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, the presser's Soma, Aśvins drink.

RV 8-35-18

धे॒नूर्जि॑न्वतमु॒त जि॑न्वतं॒ विशो॑ ह॒तं रक्षां॑सि॒ सेध॑त॒ममी॑वाः ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण च॒ सोमं॑ सुन्व॒तो अ॑श्विना ॥ ८-३५-१८॥
dhe̱nūrji̭nvatamu̱ta ji̭nvata̱ṃ viśo̭ ha̱taṃ rakṣā̭ṃsi̱ sedha̭ta̱mamī̭vāḥ |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa ca̱ soma̭ṃ sunva̱to a̭śvinā || 8-35-18||
18 Give strength unto the milch-kine, give the people strength, slay ye the Rākṣasas and drive away disease.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, the presser's Soma, Aśvins drink.

RV 8-35-19

अत्रे॑रिव श‍ृणुतं पू॒र्व्यस्तु॑तिं श्या॒वाश्व॑स्य सुन्व॒तो म॑दच्युता ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ चाश्वि॑ना ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यम् ॥ ८-३५-१९॥
atrḙriva śa‍ṛṇutaṃ pū̱rvyastṷtiṃ śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱to ma̭dacyutā |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ cāśvi̭nā ti̱roa̭hnyam || 8-35-19||
19 As ye heard Atri's earliest eulogy, so hear Śyāvāśva, Soma-presser, ye who reel in joy.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, drink juice, O Aśvins, three days old.

RV 8-35-20

सर्गा॑ँ इव सृजतं सुष्टु॒तीरुप॑ श्या॒वाश्व॑स्य सुन्व॒तो म॑दच्युता ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ चाश्वि॑ना ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यम् ॥ ८-३५-२०॥
sargā̭~ iva sṛjataṃ suṣṭu̱tīrupa̭ śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱to ma̭dacyutā |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ cāśvi̭nā ti̱roa̭hnyam || 8-35-20||
20 Further like running streams Śyāvāśva's eulogies who presses out the Soma, ye who reel in joy.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, drink juice, O Aśvins, three days old.

RV 8-35-21

र॒श्मीँरि॑व यच्छतमध्व॒राँ उप॑ श्या॒वाश्व॑स्य सुन्व॒तो म॑दच्युता ।
स॒जोष॑सा उ॒षसा॒ सूर्ये॑ण॒ चाश्वि॑ना ति॒रोअ॑ह्न्यम् ॥ ८-३५-२१॥
ra̱śmī~ri̭va yacchatamadhva̱rā~ upa̭ śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱to ma̭dacyutā |
sa̱joṣa̭sā u̱ṣasā̱ sūryḙṇa̱ cāśvi̭nā ti̱roa̭hnyam || 8-35-21||
21 Seize, as ye grasp the reins, Śyāvāśva's solemn rites who presses out the Soma, ye who reel in joy.
Accordant, of one mind with Sūrya and with Dawn, drink juice, O Aśvins, three days old.

RV 8-35-22

अ॒र्वाग्रथं॒ नि य॑च्छतं॒ पिब॑तं सो॒म्यं मधु॑ ।
आ या॑तमश्वि॒ना ग॑तमव॒स्युर्वा॑म॒हं हु॑वे ध॒त्तं रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ८-३५-२२॥
a̱rvāgratha̱ṃ ni ya̭cchata̱ṃ piba̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhṷ |
ā yā̭tamaśvi̱nā ga̭tamava̱syurvā̭ma̱haṃ hṷve dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 8-35-22||
22 Drive down your chariot hitherward drink ye the Soma's savoury juice.
Approach, ye Aśvins, come to us:- I call you, eager for your aid. Grant treasures to the worshipper.

RV 8-35-23

न॒मो॒वा॒के प्रस्थि॑ते अध्व॒रे न॑रा वि॒वक्ष॑णस्य पी॒तये॑ ।
आ या॑तमश्वि॒ना ग॑तमव॒स्युर्वा॑म॒हं हु॑वे ध॒त्तं रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ८-३५-२३॥
na̱mo̱vā̱ke prasthi̭te adhva̱re na̭rā vi̱vakṣa̭ṇasya pī̱tayḙ |
ā yā̭tamaśvi̱nā ga̭tamava̱syurvā̭ma̱haṃ hṷve dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 8-35-23||
23 When sacrifice which tells our reverence hath begun. Heroes! to drink the gushing juice,
Approach, ye Aśvins, come to us:- I call you, eager for your aid. Grant treasures to the worshipper.

RV 8-35-24

स्वाहा॑कृतस्य तृम्पतं सु॒तस्य॑ देवा॒वन्ध॑सः ।
आ या॑तमश्वि॒ना ग॑तमव॒स्युर्वा॑म॒हं हु॑वे ध॒त्तं रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ८-३५-२४॥
svāhā̭kṛtasya tṛmpataṃ su̱tasya̭ devā̱vandha̭saḥ |
ā yā̭tamaśvi̱nā ga̭tamava̱syurvā̭ma̱haṃ hṷve dha̱ttaṃ ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 8-35-24||
24 Sate you with consecrated drink, with juice effused, ye Deities.
Approach, ye Aśvins, come to us:- I call you, eager for your aid. Grant treasures to the worshipper.

Sukta: 36/103 (7)

RV 8-36-1

अ॒वि॒तासि॑ सुन्व॒तो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः॒ पिबा॒ सोमं॒ मदा॑य॒ कं श॑तक्रतो ।
यं ते॑ भा॒गमधा॑रय॒न्विश्वाः॑ सेहा॒नः पृत॑ना उ॒रु ज्रयः॒ सम॑प्सु॒जिन्म॒रुत्वा॑ँ इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ ८-३६-१॥
a̱vi̱tāsi̭ sunva̱to vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣa̱ḥ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭ḥ sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱ḥ sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate || 8-36-1||
1. THOU helpest him whose grass is trimmed, who sheds the juice, O Śatakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.
The share which they have fixed for thee, thou, Indra, Victor o’er all hosts and space, begirt with Maruts, Lord of Heroes, winner of the floods.

RV 8-36-2

प्राव॑ स्तो॒तारं॑ मघव॒न्नव॒ त्वां पिबा॒ सोमं॒ मदा॑य॒ कं श॑तक्रतो ।
यं ते॑ भा॒गमधा॑रय॒न्विश्वाः॑ सेहा॒नः पृत॑ना उ॒रु ज्रयः॒ सम॑प्सु॒जिन्म॒रुत्वा॑ँ इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ ८-३६-२॥
prāva̭ sto̱tāra̭ṃ maghava̱nnava̱ tvāṃ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭ḥ sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱ḥ sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate || 8-36-2||
2 Maghavan, help thy worshipper:- let him help thee. O Śatakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.
The share which they have fixed for thee, etc.

RV 8-36-3

ऊ॒र्जा दे॒वाँ अव॒स्योज॑सा॒ त्वां पिबा॒ सोमं॒ मदा॑य॒ कं श॑तक्रतो ।
यं ते॑ भा॒गमधा॑रय॒न्विश्वाः॑ सेहा॒नः पृत॑ना उ॒रु ज्रयः॒ सम॑प्सु॒जिन्म॒रुत्वा॑ँ इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ ८-३६-३॥
ū̱rjā de̱vā~ ava̱syoja̭sā̱ tvāṃ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭ḥ sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱ḥ sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate || 8-36-3||
3 Thou aidest Gods with food, and that with might aids thee,
O Śatakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.

RV 8-36-4

ज॒नि॒ता दि॒वो ज॑नि॒ता पृ॑थि॒व्याः पिबा॒ सोमं॒ मदा॑य॒ कं श॑तक्रतो ।
यं ते॑ भा॒गमधा॑रय॒न्विश्वाः॑ सेहा॒नः पृत॑ना उ॒रु ज्रयः॒ सम॑प्सु॒जिन्म॒रुत्वा॑ँ इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ ८-३६-४॥
ja̱ni̱tā di̱vo ja̭ni̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭ḥ sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱ḥ sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate || 8-36-4||
4 Creator of the heaven, creator of the earth, O Śatakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.

RV 8-36-5

ज॒नि॒ताश्वा॑नां जनि॒ता गवा॑मसि॒ पिबा॒ सोमं॒ मदा॑य॒ कं श॑तक्रतो ।
यं ते॑ भा॒गमधा॑रय॒न्विश्वाः॑ सेहा॒नः पृत॑ना उ॒रु ज्रयः॒ सम॑प्सु॒जिन्म॒रुत्वा॑ँ इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ ८-३६-५॥
ja̱ni̱tāśvā̭nāṃ jani̱tā gavā̭masi̱ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭ḥ sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱ḥ sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate || 8-36-5||
5 Father of cattle, father of all steeds art thou. O Śatakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.

RV 8-36-6

अत्री॑णां॒ स्तोम॑मद्रिवो म॒हस्कृ॑धि॒ पिबा॒ सोमं॒ मदा॑य॒ कं श॑तक्रतो ।
यं ते॑ भा॒गमधा॑रय॒न्विश्वाः॑ सेहा॒नः पृत॑ना उ॒रु ज्रयः॒ सम॑प्सु॒जिन्म॒रुत्वा॑ँ इन्द्र सत्पते ॥ ८-३६-६॥
atrī̭ṇā̱ṃ stoma̭madrivo ma̱haskṛ̭dhi̱ pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ śa̭takrato |
yaṃ tḙ bhā̱gamadhā̭raya̱nviśvā̭ḥ sehā̱naḥ pṛta̭nā u̱ru jraya̱ḥ sama̭psu̱jinma̱rutvā̭~ indra satpate || 8-36-6||
6 Stone-hurler, glorify the Atris' hymn of praise. O Śatakratu, drink Soma to make thee glad.

RV 8-36-7

श्या॒वाश्व॑स्य सुन्व॒तस्तथा॑ श‍ृणु॒ यथाश‍ृ॑णो॒रत्रेः॒ कर्मा॑णि कृण्व॒तः ।
प्र त्र॒सद॑स्युमाविथ॒ त्वमेक॒ इन्नृ॒षाह्य॒ इन्द्र॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि व॒र्धय॑न् ॥ ८-३६-७॥
śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱tastathā̭ śa‍ṛṇu̱ yathāśa‍ṛ̭ṇo̱ratre̱ḥ karmā̭ṇi kṛṇva̱taḥ |
pra tra̱sada̭syumāvitha̱ tvameka̱ innṛ̱ṣāhya̱ indra̱ brahmā̭ṇi va̱rdhaya̭n || 8-36-7||
7 Hear thou Śyāvāśva while he pours to thee, as erst thou heardest Atri when he wrought his holy rites.
Indra, thou only gavest Trasadasyu aid in the fierce fight with heroes, strengthening his prayers.

Sukta: 37/103 (7)

RV 8-37-1

प्रेदं ब्रह्म॑ वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑ष्वाविथ॒ प्र सु॑न्व॒तः श॑चीपत॒ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
माध्यं॑दिनस्य॒ सव॑नस्य वृत्रहन्ननेद्य॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑स्य वज्रिवः ॥ ८-३७-१॥
predaṃ brahma̭ vṛtra̱tūryḙṣvāvitha̱ pra sṷnva̱taḥ śa̭cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ || 8-37-1||
1. THIS prayer, and those who shed the juice, in wars with Vṛtra thou holpest, Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy succours.
O Vṛtra-slayer, from libation poured at noon, drink of the Soma juice, thou blameless Thunderer.

RV 8-37-2

से॒हा॒न उ॑ग्र॒ पृत॑ना अ॒भि द्रुहः॑ शचीपत॒ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
माध्यं॑दिनस्य॒ सव॑नस्य वृत्रहन्ननेद्य॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑स्य वज्रिवः ॥ ८-३७-२॥
se̱hā̱na ṷgra̱ pṛta̭nā a̱bhi druha̭ḥ śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ || 8-37-2||
2 Thou mighty Conqueror of hostile armaments, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.

RV 8-37-3

ए॒क॒राळ॒स्य भुव॑नस्य राजसि शचीपत॒ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
माध्यं॑दिनस्य॒ सव॑नस्य वृत्रहन्ननेद्य॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑स्य वज्रिवः ॥ ८-३७-३॥
e̱ka̱rāḻa̱sya bhuva̭nasya rājasi śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ || 8-37-3||
3 Sole Ruler, thou art Sovran of this world of life, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.

RV 8-37-4

स॒स्थावा॑ना यवयसि॒ त्वमेक॒ इच्छ॑चीपत॒ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
माध्यं॑दिनस्य॒ सव॑नस्य वृत्रहन्ननेद्य॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑स्य वज्रिवः ॥ ८-३७-४॥
sa̱sthāvā̭nā yavayasi̱ tvameka̱ iccha̭cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ || 8-37-4||
4 Thou only sunderest these two consistent worlds, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.

RV 8-37-5

क्षेम॑स्य च प्र॒युज॑श्च॒ त्वमी॑शिषे शचीपत॒ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
माध्यं॑दिनस्य॒ सव॑नस्य वृत्रहन्ननेद्य॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑स्य वज्रिवः ॥ ८-३७-५॥
kṣema̭sya ca pra̱yuja̭śca̱ tvamī̭śiṣe śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ || 8-37-5||
5 Thou art the Lord supreme o’er rest and energy, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving help.

RV 8-37-6

क्ष॒त्राय॑ त्व॒मव॑सि॒ न त्व॑माविथ शचीपत॒ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
माध्यं॑दिनस्य॒ सव॑नस्य वृत्रहन्ननेद्य॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑स्य वज्रिवः ॥ ८-३७-६॥
kṣa̱trāya̭ tva̱mava̭si̱ na tva̭māvitha śacīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya vṛtrahannanedya̱ pibā̱ soma̭sya vajrivaḥ || 8-37-6||
6 Thou helpest one to power, and one thou hast not helped, O Indra, Lord of Strength, with all thy saving aid.

RV 8-37-7

श्या॒वाश्व॑स्य॒ रेभ॑त॒स्तथा॑ श‍ृणु॒ यथाश‍ृ॑णो॒रत्रेः॒ कर्मा॑णि कृण्व॒तः ।
प्र त्र॒सद॑स्युमाविथ॒ त्वमेक॒ इन्नृ॒षाह्य॒ इन्द्र॑ क्ष॒त्राणि॑ व॒र्धय॑न् ॥ ८-३७-७॥
śyā̱vāśva̭sya̱ rebha̭ta̱stathā̭ śa‍ṛṇu̱ yathāśa‍ṛ̭ṇo̱ratre̱ḥ karmā̭ṇi kṛṇva̱taḥ |
pra tra̱sada̭syumāvitha̱ tvameka̱ innṛ̱ṣāhya̱ indra̭ kṣa̱trāṇi̭ va̱rdhaya̭n || 8-37-7||
7 Hear thou Śyāvāśva while he sings to thee, as erst thou heardest Atri when he wrought his holy rites.
Indra, thou only gavest Trasadasyu aid in the fierce fight with heroes, strengthening his powers.

Sukta: 38/103 (10)

RV 8-38-1

य॒ज्ञस्य॒ हि स्थ ऋ॒त्विजा॒ सस्नी॒ वाजे॑षु॒ कर्म॑सु ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ तस्य॑ बोधतम् ॥ ८-३८-१॥
ya̱jñasya̱ hi stha ṛ̱tvijā̱ sasnī̱ vājḙṣu̱ karma̭su |
indrā̭gnī̱ tasya̭ bodhatam || 8-38-1||
1. YE Twain are Priests of sacrifice, winners in war and holy works:-
Indra and Agni, mark this well.

RV 8-38-2

तो॒शासा॑ रथ॒यावा॑ना वृत्र॒हणाप॑राजिता ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ तस्य॑ बोधतम् ॥ ८-३८-२॥
to̱śāsā̭ ratha̱yāvā̭nā vṛtra̱haṇāpa̭rājitā |
indrā̭gnī̱ tasya̭ bodhatam || 8-38-2||
2 Ye bounteous riders on the car, ye Vṛtra-slayers unsubdued:-
Indra and Agni, mark this well.

RV 8-38-3

इ॒दं वां॑ मदि॒रं मध्वधु॑क्ष॒न्नद्रि॑भि॒र्नरः॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ तस्य॑ बोधतम् ॥ ८-३८-३॥
i̱daṃ vā̭ṃ madi̱raṃ madhvadhṷkṣa̱nnadri̭bhi̱rnara̭ḥ |
indrā̭gnī̱ tasya̭ bodhatam || 8-38-3||
3 The men with pressing-stones have pressed this meath of yours which gives delight:-
Indra, and Agni, mark this well.

RV 8-38-4

जु॒षेथां॑ य॒ज्ञमि॒ष्टये॑ सु॒तं सोमं॑ सधस्तुती ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ आ ग॑तं नरा ॥ ८-३८-४॥
ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ ya̱jñami̱ṣṭayḙ su̱taṃ soma̭ṃ sadhastutī |
indrā̭gnī̱ ā ga̭taṃ narā || 8-38-4||
4 Accept our sacrifice for weal, sharers of praise! the Soma shed:-
Indra and Agni, Heroes, come.

RV 8-38-5

इ॒मा जु॑षेथां॒ सव॑ना॒ येभि॑र्ह॒व्यान्यू॒हथुः॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ आ ग॑तं नरा ॥ ८-३८-५॥
i̱mā jṷṣethā̱ṃ sava̭nā̱ yebhi̭rha̱vyānyū̱hathṷḥ |
indrā̭gnī̱ ā ga̭taṃ narā || 8-38-5||
5 Be pleased with these libations which attract you to our sacred gifts
Indra and Agni, Heroes, come.

RV 8-38-6

इ॒मां गा॑य॒त्रव॑र्तनिं जु॒षेथां॑ सुष्टु॒तिं मम॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ आ ग॑तं नरा ॥ ८-३८-६॥
i̱māṃ gā̭ya̱trava̭rtaniṃ ju̱ṣethā̭ṃ suṣṭu̱tiṃ mama̭ |
indrā̭gnī̱ ā ga̭taṃ narā || 8-38-6||
6 Accept this eulogy of mine whose model is the Gāyatrī:-
Indra and Agni, Heroes, Come.

RV 8-38-7

प्रा॒त॒र्याव॑भि॒रा ग॑तं दे॒वेभि॑र्जेन्यावसू ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ८-३८-७॥
prā̱ta̱ryāva̭bhi̱rā ga̭taṃ de̱vebhi̭rjenyāvasū |
indrā̭gnī̱ soma̭pītaye || 8-38-7||
7 Come with the early-faring Gods, ye who are Lords of genuine wealth:-
Indra-Agni, to the Soma-draught

RV 8-38-8

श्या॒वाश्व॑स्य सुन्व॒तोऽत्री॑णां श‍ृणुतं॒ हव॑म् ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ८-३८-८॥
śyā̱vāśva̭sya sunva̱to'trī̭ṇāṃ śa‍ṛṇuta̱ṃ hava̭m |
indrā̭gnī̱ soma̭pītaye || 8-38-8||
8 Hear ye the call of Atris, hear Śyāvāśva as he sheds the juice:-
Indra-Agni to the Soma-draught

RV 8-38-9

ए॒वा वा॑मह्व ऊ॒तये॒ यथाहु॑वन्त॒ मेधि॑राः ।
इन्द्रा॑ग्नी॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ८-३८-९॥
e̱vā vā̭mahva ū̱taye̱ yathāhṷvanta̱ medhi̭rāḥ |
indrā̭gnī̱ soma̭pītaye || 8-38-9||
9 Thus have I called you to our aid as sages called on you of old:-
Indra-Agni to the Soma draught!

RV 8-38-10

आहं सर॑स्वतीवतोरिन्द्रा॒ग्न्योरवो॑ वृणे ।
याभ्यां॑ गाय॒त्रमृ॒च्यते॑ ॥ ८-३८-१०॥
āhaṃ sara̭svatīvatorindrā̱gnyoravo̭ vṛṇe |
yābhyā̭ṃ gāya̱tramṛ̱cyatḙ || 8-38-10||
10 Indra's and Agni's grace I claim, Sarasvatī's associates
To whom this psalm of praise is sung.

Sukta: 39/103 (10)

RV 8-39-1

अ॒ग्निम॑स्तोष्यृ॒ग्मिय॑म॒ग्निमी॒ळा य॒जध्यै॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वाँ अ॑नक्तु न उ॒भे हि वि॒दथे॑ क॒विर॒न्तश्चर॑ति दू॒त्यं१॒॑ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-१॥
a̱gnima̭stoṣyṛ̱gmiya̭ma̱gnimī̱ḻā ya̱jadhyai̭ |
a̱gnirde̱vā~ a̭naktu na u̱bhe hi vi̱dathḙ ka̱vira̱ntaścara̭ti dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-1||
1. THE glorious Agni have I praised, and worshipped with. the sacred food.
May Agni deck the Gods for us. Between both gathering-places he goes on his embassy, the Sage. May all the others die away.

RV 8-39-2

न्य॑ग्ने॒ नव्य॑सा॒ वच॑स्त॒नूषु॒ शंस॑मेषाम् ।
न्यरा॑ती॒ ररा॑व्णां॒ विश्वा॑ अ॒र्यो अरा॑तीरि॒तो यु॑च्छन्त्वा॒मुरो॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-२॥
nya̭gne̱ navya̭sā̱ vaca̭sta̱nūṣu̱ śaṃsa̭meṣām |
nyarā̭tī̱ rarā̭vṇā̱ṃ viśvā̭ a̱ryo arā̭tīri̱to yṷcchantvā̱muro̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-2||
2 Agni, burn down the word within their bodies through our newest speech,
All hatreds of the godless, all the wicked man's malignities. Away let the destroyers go. May all the others die away.

RV 8-39-3

अग्ने॒ मन्मा॑नि॒ तुभ्यं॒ कं घृ॒तं न जु॑ह्व आ॒सनि॑ ।
स दे॒वेषु॒ प्र चि॑किद्धि॒ त्वं ह्यसि॑ पू॒र्व्यः शि॒वो दू॒तो वि॒वस्व॑तो॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-३॥
agne̱ manmā̭ni̱ tubhya̱ṃ kaṃ ghṛ̱taṃ na jṷhva ā̱sani̭ |
sa de̱veṣu̱ pra ci̭kiddhi̱ tvaṃ hyasi̭ pū̱rvyaḥ śi̱vo dū̱to vi̱vasva̭to̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-3||
3 Agni, I offer hymns to thee, like holy oil within thy mouth.
Acknowledge them. among the Gods, for thou art the most excellent, the worshipper's blissful messenger. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-39-4

तत्त॑द॒ग्निर्वयो॑ दधे॒ यथा॑यथा कृप॒ण्यति॑ ।
ऊ॒र्जाहु॑ति॒र्वसू॑नां॒ शं च॒ योश्च॒ मयो॑ दधे॒ विश्व॑स्यै दे॒वहू॑त्यै॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-४॥
tatta̭da̱gnirvayo̭ dadhe̱ yathā̭yathā kṛpa̱ṇyati̭ |
ū̱rjāhṷti̱rvasṷ̄nā̱ṃ śaṃ ca̱ yośca̱ mayo̭ dadhe̱ viśva̭syai de̱vahṷ̄tyai̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-4||
4 Agni bestows all vital power even as each man supplicates.
He brings the Vasus strengthening gifts, and grants delight, in rest and stir, for every calling on the Gods. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-39-5

स चि॑केत॒ सही॑यसा॒ग्निश्चि॒त्रेण॒ कर्म॑णा ।
स होता॒ शश्व॑तीनां॒ दक्षि॑णाभिर॒भीवृ॑त इ॒नोति॑ च प्रती॒व्यं१॒॑ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-५॥
sa ci̭keta̱ sahī̭yasā̱gniści̱treṇa̱ karma̭ṇā |
sa hotā̱ śaśva̭tīnā̱ṃ dakṣi̭ṇābhira̱bhīvṛ̭ta i̱noti̭ ca pratī̱vyaṃ1̱̭ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-5||
5 Agni hath made himself renowned by wonderful victorious act.
He is the Priest of all the tribes, chosen with sacrificial meeds. He urges Deities to receive. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-39-6

अ॒ग्निर्जा॒ता दे॒वाना॑म॒ग्निर्वे॑द॒ मर्ता॑नामपी॒च्य॑म् ।
अ॒ग्निः स द्र॑विणो॒दा अ॒ग्निर्द्वारा॒ व्यू॑र्णुते॒ स्वा॑हुतो॒ नवी॑यसा॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-६॥
a̱gnirjā̱tā de̱vānā̭ma̱gnirvḙda̱ martā̭nāmapī̱cya̭m |
a̱gniḥ sa dra̭viṇo̱dā a̱gnirdvārā̱ vyṷ̄rṇute̱ svā̭huto̱ navī̭yasā̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-6||
6 Agni knows all that springs from Gods, he knows the mystery of men.
Giver of wealth is Agni, he uncloses both the doors to us when worshipped with our newest gift. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-39-7

अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वेषु॒ संव॑सुः॒ स वि॒क्षु य॒ज्ञिया॒स्वा ।
स मु॒दा काव्या॑ पु॒रु विश्वं॒ भूमे॑व पुष्यति दे॒वो दे॒वेषु॑ य॒ज्ञियो॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-७॥
a̱gnirde̱veṣu̱ saṃva̭su̱ḥ sa vi̱kṣu ya̱jñiyā̱svā |
sa mu̱dā kāvyā̭ pu̱ru viśva̱ṃ bhūmḙva puṣyati de̱vo de̱veṣṷ ya̱jñiyo̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-7||
7 Agni inhabiteth with Gods and men who offer sacrifice.
He cherisheth with great delight much wisdom, as all things that be, God among Gods adorable. May all the others die away.

RV 8-39-8

यो अ॒ग्निः स॒प्तमा॑नुषः श्रि॒तो विश्वे॑षु॒ सिन्धु॑षु ।
तमाग॑न्म त्रिप॒स्त्यं म॑न्धा॒तुर्द॑स्यु॒हन्त॑मम॒ग्निं य॒ज्ञेषु॑ पू॒र्व्यं नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-८॥
yo a̱gniḥ sa̱ptamā̭nuṣaḥ śri̱to viśvḙṣu̱ sindhṷṣu |
tamāga̭nma tripa̱styaṃ ma̭ndhā̱turda̭syu̱hanta̭mama̱gniṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ pū̱rvyaṃ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-8||
8 Agni who liveth in all streams, Lord of the Sevenfold Race of men,
Him dweller in three homes we seek, best slayer of the Dasyus for Mandhātar, first in sacrifice. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-39-9

अ॒ग्निस्त्रीणि॑ त्रि॒धातू॒न्या क्षे॑ति वि॒दथा॑ क॒विः ।
स त्रीँरे॑काद॒शाँ इ॒ह यक्ष॑च्च पि॒प्रय॑च्च नो॒ विप्रो॑ दू॒तः परि॑ष्कृतो॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-९॥
a̱gnistrīṇi̭ tri̱dhātū̱nyā kṣḙti vi̱dathā̭ ka̱viḥ |
sa trī~rḙkāda̱śā~ i̱ha yakṣa̭cca pi̱praya̭cca no̱ vipro̭ dū̱taḥ pari̭ṣkṛto̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-9||
9 Agni the Wise inhabiteth three gathering-places, triply formed.
Decked as our envoy let the Sage bring hither and conciliate the Thrice Eleven Deities. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-39-10

त्वं नो॑ अग्न आ॒युषु॒ त्वं दे॒वेषु॑ पूर्व्य॒ वस्व॒ एक॑ इरज्यसि ।
त्वामापः॑ परि॒स्रुतः॒ परि॑ यन्ति॒ स्वसे॑तवो॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-३९-१०॥
tvaṃ no̭ agna ā̱yuṣu̱ tvaṃ de̱veṣṷ pūrvya̱ vasva̱ eka̭ irajyasi |
tvāmāpa̭ḥ pari̱sruta̱ḥ pari̭ yanti̱ svasḙtavo̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-39-10||
10 Our Agni, thou art first among the Gods, and first mid living men.
Thou only rulest over wealth. Round about thee, as natural dams, circumfluous the waters run. Let all the others die away.

Sukta: 40/103 (12)

RV 8-40-1

इन्द्रा॑ग्नी यु॒वं सु नः॒ सह॑न्ता॒ दास॑थो र॒यिम् ।
येन॑ दृ॒ळ्हा स॒मत्स्वा वी॒ळु चि॑त्साहिषी॒मह्य॒ग्निर्वने॑व॒ वात॒ इन्नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-१॥
indrā̭gnī yu̱vaṃ su na̱ḥ saha̭ntā̱ dāsa̭tho ra̱yim |
yena̭ dṛ̱ḻhā sa̱matsvā vī̱ḻu ci̭tsāhiṣī̱mahya̱gnirvanḙva̱ vāta̱ innabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-1||
1. INDRA and Agni, surely ye as Conquerors will give us wealth,
Whereby in fight we may o’ercome that which is strong and firmly fixed, as Agni burns the woods with wind. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-40-2

न॒हि वां॑ व॒व्रया॑म॒हेऽथेन्द्र॒मिद्य॑जामहे॒ शवि॑ष्ठं नृ॒णां नर॑म् ।
स नः॑ क॒दा चि॒दर्व॑ता॒ गम॒दा वाज॑सातये॒ गम॒दा मे॒धसा॑तये॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-२॥
na̱hi vā̭ṃ va̱vrayā̭ma̱he'thendra̱midya̭jāmahe̱ śavi̭ṣṭhaṃ nṛ̱ṇāṃ nara̭m |
sa na̭ḥ ka̱dā ci̱darva̭tā̱ gama̱dā vāja̭sātaye̱ gama̱dā me̱dhasā̭taye̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-2||
2 We set no snares to tangle you; Indra we worship and adore, Hero of heroes mightiest.
Once may he come unto us with his Steed, come unto us to win us strength, and to complete the sacrifice.

RV 8-40-3

ता हि मध्यं॒ भरा॑णामिन्द्रा॒ग्नी अ॑धिक्षि॒तः ।
ता उ॑ कवित्व॒ना क॒वी पृ॒च्छ्यमा॑ना सखीय॒ते सं धी॒तम॑श्नुतं नरा॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-३॥
tā hi madhya̱ṃ bharā̭ṇāmindrā̱gnī a̭dhikṣi̱taḥ |
tā ṷ kavitva̱nā ka̱vī pṛ̱cchyamā̭nā sakhīya̱te saṃ dhī̱tama̭śnutaṃ narā̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-3||
3 For, famous Indra-Agni, ye are dwellers in the midst of frays.
Sages in wisdom, ye are knit to him who seeketh you as friends. Heroes, bestow on him his wish.

RV 8-40-4

अ॒भ्य॑र्च नभाक॒वदि॑न्द्रा॒ग्नी य॒जसा॑ गि॒रा ।
ययो॒र्विश्व॑मि॒दं जग॑दि॒यं द्यौः पृ॑थि॒वी म॒ह्यु१॒॑पस्थे॑ बिभृ॒तो वसु॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-४॥
a̱bhya̭rca nabhāka̱vadi̭ndrā̱gnī ya̱jasā̭ gi̱rā |
yayo̱rviśva̭mi̱daṃ jaga̭di̱yaṃ dyauḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī ma̱hyu1̱̭pasthḙ bibhṛ̱to vasu̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-4||
4 Nabhāka-like, with sacred song Indra's and Agni's praise I sing,
Theirs to whom all this world belongs, this heaven and this mighty earth which bear rich treasure in their lap.

RV 8-40-5

प्र ब्रह्मा॑णि नभाक॒वदि॑न्द्रा॒ग्निभ्या॑मिरज्यत ।
या स॒प्तबु॑ध्नमर्ण॒वं जि॒ह्मबा॑रमपोर्णु॒त इन्द्र॒ ईशा॑न॒ ओज॑सा॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-५॥
pra brahmā̭ṇi nabhāka̱vadi̭ndrā̱gnibhyā̭mirajyata |
yā sa̱ptabṷdhnamarṇa̱vaṃ ji̱hmabā̭ramaporṇu̱ta indra̱ īśā̭na̱ oja̭sā̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-5||
5 To Indra and to Agni send your prayers, as was Nabhāka's wont,—
Who oped with sideway opening the sea with its foundations seven—Indra all powerful in his might.

RV 8-40-6

अपि॑ वृश्च पुराण॒वद्व्र॒तते॑रिव गुष्पि॒तमोजो॑ दा॒सस्य॑ दम्भय ।
व॒यं तद॑स्य॒ सम्भृ॑तं॒ वस्विन्द्रे॑ण॒ वि भ॑जेमहि॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-६॥
api̭ vṛśca purāṇa̱vadvra̱tatḙriva guṣpi̱tamojo̭ dā̱sasya̭ dambhaya |
va̱yaṃ tada̭sya̱ sambhṛ̭ta̱ṃ vasvindrḙṇa̱ vi bha̭jemahi̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-6||
6 Tear thou asunder, as of old, like tangles of a creeping plant,
Demolish thou the Dāsa's might. May we with Indra's help divide the treasure he hath gathered up.

RV 8-40-7

यदि॑न्द्रा॒ग्नी जना॑ इ॒मे वि॒ह्वय॑न्ते॒ तना॑ गि॒रा ।
अ॒स्माके॑भि॒र्नृभि॑र्व॒यं सा॑स॒ह्याम॑ पृतन्य॒तो व॑नु॒याम॑ वनुष्य॒तो नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-७॥
yadi̭ndrā̱gnī janā̭ i̱me vi̱hvaya̭nte̱ tanā̭ gi̱rā |
a̱smākḙbhi̱rnṛbhi̭rva̱yaṃ sā̭sa̱hyāma̭ pṛtanya̱to va̭nu̱yāma̭ vanuṣya̱to nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-7||
7 What time with this same song these men call Indra-Agni sundry ways,
May we with our own heroes quell those who provoke us to the fight, and conquer those who strive with us.

RV 8-40-8

या नु श्वे॒ताव॒वो दि॒व उ॒च्चरा॑त॒ उप॒ द्युभिः॑ ।
इ॒न्द्रा॒ग्न्योरनु॑ व्र॒तमुहा॑ना यन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ यान्सीं॑ ब॒न्धादमु॑ञ्चतां॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-८॥
yā nu śve̱tāva̱vo di̱va u̱ccarā̭ta̱ upa̱ dyubhi̭ḥ |
i̱ndrā̱gnyoranṷ vra̱tamuhā̭nā yanti̱ sindha̭vo̱ yānsī̭ṃ ba̱ndhādamṷñcatā̱ṃ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-8||
8 The Two refulgent with their beams rise and come downward from the sky.
By Indra's and by Agni's hest, flowing away, the rivers, run which they released from their restraint.

RV 8-40-9

पू॒र्वीष्ट॑ इ॒न्द्रोप॑मातयः पू॒र्वीरु॒त प्रश॑स्तयः॒ सूनो॑ हि॒न्वस्य॑ हरिवः ।
वस्वो॑ वी॒रस्या॒पृचो॒ या नु साध॑न्त नो॒ धियो॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-९॥
pū̱rvīṣṭa̭ i̱ndropa̭mātayaḥ pū̱rvīru̱ta praśa̭staya̱ḥ sūno̭ hi̱nvasya̭ harivaḥ |
vasvo̭ vī̱rasyā̱pṛco̱ yā nu sādha̭nta no̱ dhiyo̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-9||
9 O Indra, many are thine aids, many thy ways of guiding us,
Lord of the Bay Steeds, Hinva's Son. To a Good Hero come our prayers, which soon shall have accomplishment.

RV 8-40-10

तं शि॑शीता सुवृ॒क्तिभि॑स्त्वे॒षं सत्वा॑नमृ॒ग्मिय॑म् ।
उ॒तो नु चि॒द्य ओज॑सा॒ शुष्ण॑स्या॒ण्डानि॒ भेद॑ति॒ जेष॒त्स्व॑र्वतीर॒पो नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-१०॥
taṃ śi̭śītā suvṛ̱ktibhi̭stve̱ṣaṃ satvā̭namṛ̱gmiya̭m |
u̱to nu ci̱dya oja̭sā̱ śuṣṇa̭syā̱ṇḍāni̱ bheda̭ti̱ jeṣa̱tsva̭rvatīra̱po nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-10||
10 Inspire him with your holy hymns, the Hero bright and glorious,
Him who with might demolisheth even the brood of Śuṣṇa, and winneth for us the heavenly streams.

RV 8-40-11

तं शि॑शीता स्वध्व॒रं स॒त्यं सत्वा॑नमृ॒त्विय॑म् ।
उ॒तो नु चि॒द्य ओह॑त आ॒ण्डा शुष्ण॑स्य॒ भेद॒त्यजैः॒ स्व॑र्वतीर॒पो नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४०-११॥
taṃ śi̭śītā svadhva̱raṃ sa̱tyaṃ satvā̭namṛ̱tviya̭m |
u̱to nu ci̱dya oha̭ta ā̱ṇḍā śuṣṇa̭sya̱ bheda̱tyajai̱ḥ sva̭rvatīra̱po nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-40-11||
11 Inspire him worshipped with fair rites, the glorious Hero truly brave.
He brake in pieces Śuṣṇa's brood who still expected not the stroke, and won for us the heavenly streams. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-40-12

ए॒वेन्द्रा॒ग्निभ्यां॑ पितृ॒वन्नवी॑यो मन्धातृ॒वद॑ङ्गिर॒स्वद॑वाचि ।
त्रि॒धातु॑ना॒ शर्म॑णा पातम॒स्मान्व॒यं स्या॑म॒ पत॑यो रयी॒णाम् ॥ ८-४०-१२॥
e̱vendrā̱gnibhyā̭ṃ pitṛ̱vannavī̭yo mandhātṛ̱vada̭ṅgira̱svada̭vāci |
tri̱dhātṷnā̱ śarma̭ṇā pātama̱smānva̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ pata̭yo rayī̱ṇām || 8-40-12||
12 Thus have we sung anew to Indra-Agni, as sang our sires, Aṅgirases, and Mandhātar.
Guard us with triple shelter and preserve us:- may we be masters of a store of riches.

Sukta: 41/103 (10)

RV 8-41-1

अ॒स्मा ऊ॒ षु प्रभू॑तये॒ वरु॑णाय म॒रुद्भ्योऽर्चा॑ वि॒दुष्ट॑रेभ्यः ।
यो धी॒ता मानु॑षाणां प॒श्वो गा इ॑व॒ रक्ष॑ति॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-१॥
a̱smā ū̱ ṣu prabhṷ̄taye̱ varṷṇāya ma̱rudbhyo'rcā̭ vi̱duṣṭa̭rebhyaḥ |
yo dhī̱tā mānṷṣāṇāṃ pa̱śvo gā i̭va̱ rakṣa̭ti̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-1||
1. To make this Varuṇa come forth sing thou a song unto the band of Maruts wiser than thyself,—
This Varuṇa who guardeth well the thoughts of men like herds of kine.
Let all the others die away.

RV 8-41-2

तमू॒ षु स॑म॒ना गि॒रा पि॑तॄ॒णां च॒ मन्म॑भिः ।
ना॒भा॒कस्य॒ प्रश॑स्तिभि॒र्यः सिन्धू॑ना॒मुपो॑द॒ये स॒प्तस्व॑सा॒ स म॑ध्य॒मो नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-२॥
tamū̱ ṣu sa̭ma̱nā gi̱rā pi̭tṝ̱ṇāṃ ca̱ manma̭bhiḥ |
nā̱bhā̱kasya̱ praśa̭stibhi̱ryaḥ sindhṷ̄nā̱mupo̭da̱ye sa̱ptasva̭sā̱ sa ma̭dhya̱mo nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-2||
2 Him altogether praise I with the song and hymns our fathers sang, and with Nabhāka's eulogies,—
Him dwelling at the rivers’ source, surrounded by his Sisters Seven.

RV 8-41-3

स क्षपः॒ परि॑ षस्वजे॒ न्यु१॒॑स्रो मा॒यया॑ दधे॒ स विश्वं॒ परि॑ दर्श॒तः ।
तस्य॒ वेनी॒रनु॑ व्र॒तमु॒षस्ति॒स्रो अ॑वर्धय॒न्नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-३॥
sa kṣapa̱ḥ pari̭ ṣasvaje̱ nyu1̱̭sro mā̱yayā̭ dadhe̱ sa viśva̱ṃ pari̭ darśa̱taḥ |
tasya̱ venī̱ranṷ vra̱tamu̱ṣasti̱sro a̭vardhaya̱nnabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-3||
3 The nights he hath encompassed, and stablished the morns with magic art visible over all is he.
His dear Ones, following his Law, have prospered the Three Dawns for him.

RV 8-41-4

यः क॒कुभो॑ निधार॒यः पृ॑थि॒व्यामधि॑ दर्श॒तः ।
स माता॑ पू॒र्व्यं प॒दं तद्वरु॑णस्य॒ सप्त्यं॒ स हि गो॒पा इ॒वेर्यो॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-४॥
yaḥ ka̱kubho̭ nidhāra̱yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyāmadhi̭ darśa̱taḥ |
sa mātā̭ pū̱rvyaṃ pa̱daṃ tadvarṷṇasya̱ saptya̱ṃ sa hi go̱pā i̱veryo̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-4||
4 He, visible o’er all the earth, stablished the quarters of the sky:-
He measured out the eastern place, that is the fold of Varuṇa:- like a strong herdsman is the God.

RV 8-41-5

यो ध॒र्ता भुव॑नानां॒ य उ॒स्राणा॑मपी॒च्या॒३॒॑ वेद॒ नामा॑नि॒ गुह्या॑ ।
स क॒विः काव्या॑ पु॒रु रू॒पं द्यौरि॑व पुष्यति॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-५॥
yo dha̱rtā bhuva̭nānā̱ṃ ya u̱srāṇā̭mapī̱cyā̱3̱̭ veda̱ nāmā̭ni̱ guhyā̭ |
sa ka̱viḥ kāvyā̭ pu̱ru rū̱paṃ dyauri̭va puṣyati̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-5||
5 He who supports the worlds of life, he who well knows the hidden names mysterious of the morning beams,
He cherishes much wisdom, Sage, as heaven brings forth each varied form.

RV 8-41-6

यस्मि॒न्विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑ च॒क्रे नाभि॑रिव श्रि॒ता ।
त्रि॒तं जू॒ती स॑पर्यत व्र॒जे गावो॒ न सं॒युजे॑ यु॒जे अश्वा॑ँ अयुक्षत॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-६॥
yasmi̱nviśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ ca̱kre nābhi̭riva śri̱tā |
tri̱taṃ jū̱tī sa̭paryata vra̱je gāvo̱ na sa̱ṃyujḙ yu̱je aśvā̭~ ayukṣata̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-6||
6 In whom all wisdom centres, as the nave is set within the wheel.
Haste ye to honour Trita, as kine haste to gather in the fold, even as they muster steeds to yoke.

RV 8-41-7

य आ॒स्वत्क॑ आ॒शये॒ विश्वा॑ जा॒तान्ये॑षाम् ।
परि॒ धामा॑नि॒ मर्मृ॑श॒द्वरु॑णस्य पु॒रो गये॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अनु॑ व्र॒तं नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-७॥
ya ā̱svatka̭ ā̱śaye̱ viśvā̭ jā̱tānyḙṣām |
pari̱ dhāmā̭ni̱ marmṛ̭śa̱dvarṷṇasya pu̱ro gaye̱ viśvḙ de̱vā anṷ vra̱taṃ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-7||
7 He wraps these regions as a robe; he contemplates the tribes of Gods and all the works of mortal men.
Before the home of Varuṇa all the Gods follow his decree.

RV 8-41-8

स स॑मु॒द्रो अ॑पी॒च्य॑स्तु॒रो द्यामि॑व रोहति॒ नि यदा॑सु॒ यजु॑र्द॒धे ।
स मा॒या अ॒र्चिना॑ प॒दास्तृ॑णा॒न्नाक॒मारु॑ह॒न्नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-८॥
sa sa̭mu̱dro a̭pī̱cya̭stu̱ro dyāmi̭va rohati̱ ni yadā̭su̱ yajṷrda̱dhe |
sa mā̱yā a̱rcinā̭ pa̱dāstṛ̭ṇā̱nnāka̱mārṷha̱nnabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-8||
8 He is an Ocean far-removed, yet through the heaven to him ascends the worship which these realms possess.
With his bright foot he overthrew their magic, and went up to heaven.

RV 8-41-9

यस्य॑ श्वे॒ता वि॑चक्ष॒णा ति॒स्रो भूमी॑रधिक्षि॒तः ।
त्रिरुत्त॑राणि प॒प्रतु॒र्वरु॑णस्य ध्रु॒वं सदः॒ स स॑प्ता॒नामि॑रज्यति॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-९॥
yasya̭ śve̱tā vi̭cakṣa̱ṇā ti̱sro bhūmī̭radhikṣi̱taḥ |
trirutta̭rāṇi pa̱pratu̱rvarṷṇasya dhru̱vaṃ sada̱ḥ sa sa̭ptā̱nāmi̭rajyati̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-9||
9 Ruler, whose bright far-seeing rays, pervading all three earths, have filled the three superior realms of heaven.
Firm is the seat of Varuṇa:- over the Seven he rules as King.

RV 8-41-10

यः श्वे॒ताँ अधि॑निर्णिजश्च॒क्रे कृ॒ष्णाँ अनु॑ व्र॒ता ।
स धाम॑ पू॒र्व्यं म॑मे॒ यः स्क॒म्भेन॒ वि रोद॑सी अ॒जो न द्यामधा॑रय॒न्नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४१-१०॥
yaḥ śve̱tā~ adhi̭nirṇijaśca̱kre kṛ̱ṣṇā~ anṷ vra̱tā |
sa dhāma̭ pū̱rvyaṃ ma̭me̱ yaḥ ska̱mbhena̱ vi roda̭sī a̱jo na dyāmadhā̭raya̱nnabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-41-10||
10 Who, after his decree, o’erspread the Dark Ones with a robe of light;
Who measured out the ancient seat, who pillared both the worlds apart as the Unborn supported heaven. Let all the others die away.

Sukta: 42/103 (6)

RV 8-42-1

अस्त॑भ्ना॒द्द्यामसु॑रो वि॒श्ववे॑दा॒ अमि॑मीत वरि॒माणं॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
आसी॑द॒द्विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि स॒म्राड्विश्वेत्तानि॒ वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ ॥ ८-४२-१॥
asta̭bhnā̱ddyāmasṷro vi̱śvavḙdā̱ ami̭mīta vari̱māṇa̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
āsī̭da̱dviśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni sa̱mrāḍviśvettāni̱ varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ || 8-42-1||
1. LORD of all wealth, the Asura propped the heavens, and measured out the broad earth's wide expanses.
He, King supreme, approached all living creatures. All these are Varuṇa's holy operations.

RV 8-42-2

ए॒वा व॑न्दस्व॒ वरु॑णं बृ॒हन्तं॑ नम॒स्या धीर॑म॒मृत॑स्य गो॒पाम् ।
स नः॒ शर्म॑ त्रि॒वरू॑थं॒ वि यं॑सत्पा॒तं नो॑ द्यावापृथिवी उ॒पस्थे॑ ॥ ८-४२-२॥
e̱vā va̭ndasva̱ varṷṇaṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ nama̱syā dhīra̭ma̱mṛta̭sya go̱pām |
sa na̱ḥ śarma̭ tri̱varṷ̄tha̱ṃ vi ya̭ṃsatpā̱taṃ no̭ dyāvāpṛthivī u̱pasthḙ || 8-42-2||
2 So humbly worship Varuṇa the Mighty revere the wise Guard of World Immortal.
May he vouchsafe us triply-barred protection. O Earth and Heaven, within your lap preserve us.

RV 8-42-3

इ॒मां धियं॒ शिक्ष॑माणस्य देव॒ क्रतुं॒ दक्षं॑ वरुण॒ सं शि॑शाधि ।
ययाति॒ विश्वा॑ दुरि॒ता तरे॑म सु॒तर्मा॑ण॒मधि॒ नावं॑ रुहेम ॥ ८-४२-३॥
i̱māṃ dhiya̱ṃ śikṣa̭māṇasya deva̱ kratu̱ṃ dakṣa̭ṃ varuṇa̱ saṃ śi̭śādhi |
yayāti̱ viśvā̭ duri̱tā tarḙma su̱tarmā̭ṇa̱madhi̱ nāva̭ṃ ruhema || 8-42-3||
3 Sharpen this song of him who strives his utmost, sharpen, God Varuṇa, his strength and insight;
May we ascend the ship that bears us safely, whereby we may pass over all misfortune.

RV 8-42-4

आ वां॒ ग्रावा॑णो अश्विना धी॒भिर्विप्रा॑ अचुच्यवुः ।
नास॑त्या॒ सोम॑पीतये॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४२-४॥
ā vā̱ṃ grāvā̭ṇo aśvinā dhī̱bhirviprā̭ acucyavuḥ |
nāsa̭tyā̱ soma̭pītaye̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-42-4||
4 Aśvins, with songs the singer stones have made you hasten hitherward,
Nāsatyas, to the Soma-draught. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-42-5

यथा॑ वा॒मत्रि॑रश्विना गी॒र्भिर्विप्रो॒ अजो॑हवीत् ।
नास॑त्या॒ सोम॑पीतये॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४२-५॥
yathā̭ vā̱matri̭raśvinā gī̱rbhirvipro̱ ajo̭havīt |
nāsa̭tyā̱ soma̭pītaye̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-42-5||
5 As the sage Atri with his hymns, O Aśvins, called you eagerly,
Nāsatyas, to the Soma-draught. Let all the others die away.

RV 8-42-6

ए॒वा वा॑मह्व ऊ॒तये॒ यथाहु॑वन्त॒ मेधि॑राः ।
नास॑त्या॒ सोम॑पीतये॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒के स॑मे ॥ ८-४२-६॥
e̱vā vā̭mahva ū̱taye̱ yathāhṷvanta̱ medhi̭rāḥ |
nāsa̭tyā̱ soma̭pītaye̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱ke sa̭me || 8-42-6||
6 So have I called you to our aid, even as the wise have called of old,
Nāsatyas, to the Soma-draught. Let all the others die away.

Sukta: 43/103 (33)

RV 8-43-1

इ॒मे विप्र॑स्य वे॒धसो॒ऽग्नेरस्तृ॑तयज्वनः ।
गिरः॒ स्तोमा॑स ईरते ॥ ८-४३-१॥
i̱me vipra̭sya ve̱dhaso̱'gnerastṛ̭tayajvanaḥ |
gira̱ḥ stomā̭sa īrate || 8-43-1||
1. THESE songs of mine go forth as lauds of Agni, the disposing Sage,
Whose worshipper is ne’er o’erthrown.

RV 8-43-2

अस्मै॑ ते प्रति॒हर्य॑ते॒ जात॑वेदो॒ विच॑र्षणे ।
अग्ने॒ जना॑मि सुष्टु॒तिम् ॥ ८-४३-२॥
asmai̭ te prati̱harya̭te̱ jāta̭vedo̱ vica̭rṣaṇe |
agne̱ janā̭mi suṣṭu̱tim || 8-43-2||
2 Wise Agni Jātavedas, I beget a song of praise for thee.
Who willingly receivest it.

RV 8-43-3

आ॒रो॒का इ॑व॒ घेदह॑ ति॒ग्मा अ॑ग्ने॒ तव॒ त्विषः॑ ।
द॒द्भिर्वना॑नि बप्सति ॥ ८-४३-३॥
ā̱ro̱kā i̭va̱ ghedaha̭ ti̱gmā a̭gne̱ tava̱ tviṣa̭ḥ |
da̱dbhirvanā̭ni bapsati || 8-43-3||
3 Thy sharpened flames, O Agni, like the gleams of light that glitter through,
Devour the forests with their teeth.

RV 8-43-4

हर॑यो धू॒मके॑तवो॒ वात॑जूता॒ उप॒ द्यवि॑ ।
यत॑न्ते॒ वृथ॑ग॒ग्नयः॑ ॥ ८-४३-४॥
hara̭yo dhū̱makḙtavo̱ vāta̭jūtā̱ upa̱ dyavi̭ |
yata̭nte̱ vṛtha̭ga̱gnaya̭ḥ || 8-43-4||
4 Gold-coloured, bannered with the smoke, urged by the wind, aloft to heaven
Rise, lightly borne, the flames of fire.

RV 8-43-5

ए॒ते त्ये वृथ॑ग॒ग्नय॑ इ॒द्धासः॒ सम॑दृक्षत ।
उ॒षसा॑मिव के॒तवः॑ ॥ ८-४३-५॥
e̱te tye vṛtha̭ga̱gnaya̭ i̱ddhāsa̱ḥ sama̭dṛkṣata |
u̱ṣasā̭miva ke̱tava̭ḥ || 8-43-5||
5 These lightly kindled fiery flames are all around made visible,
Even as the gleanings of the Dawns.

RV 8-43-6

कृ॒ष्णा रजां॑सि पत्सु॒तः प्र॒याणे॑ जा॒तवे॑दसः ।
अ॒ग्निर्यद्रोध॑ति॒ क्षमि॑ ॥ ८-४३-६॥
kṛ̱ṣṇā rajā̭ṃsi patsu̱taḥ pra̱yāṇḙ jā̱tavḙdasaḥ |
a̱gniryadrodha̭ti̱ kṣami̭ || 8-43-6||
6 As Jātavedas speeds along, the dust is black beneath his feet,
When Agni spreads upon the earth.

RV 8-43-7

धा॒सिं कृ॑ण्वा॒न ओष॑धी॒र्बप्स॑द॒ग्निर्न वा॑यति ।
पुन॒र्यन्तरु॑णी॒रपि॑ ॥ ८-४३-७॥
dhā̱siṃ kṛ̭ṇvā̱na oṣa̭dhī̱rbapsa̭da̱gnirna vā̭yati |
puna̱ryantarṷṇī̱rapi̭ || 8-43-7||
7 Making the plants his nourishment, Agni devours and wearies not,
Seeking the tender shrubs again.

RV 8-43-8

जि॒ह्वाभि॒रह॒ नन्न॑मद॒र्चिषा॑ जञ्जणा॒भव॑न् ।
अ॒ग्निर्वने॑षु रोचते ॥ ८-४३-८॥
ji̱hvābhi̱raha̱ nanna̭mada̱rciṣā̭ jañjaṇā̱bhava̭n |
a̱gnirvanḙṣu rocate || 8-43-8||
8 Bending him down with all his tongues, he flickers with his fiery glow
Splendid is Agni in the woods.

RV 8-43-9

अ॒प्स्व॑ग्ने॒ सधि॒ष्टव॒ सौष॑धी॒रनु॑ रुध्यसे ।
गर्भे॒ सञ्जा॑यसे॒ पुनः॑ ॥ ८-४३-९॥
a̱psva̭gne̱ sadhi̱ṣṭava̱ sauṣa̭dhī̱ranṷ rudhyase |
garbhe̱ sañjā̭yase̱ puna̭ḥ || 8-43-9||
9 Agni, thine home is in the floods:- into the plants thou forcest way,
And as their Child art born anew.

RV 8-43-10

उद॑ग्ने॒ तव॒ तद्घृ॒ताद॒र्ची रो॑चत॒ आहु॑तम् ।
निंसा॑नं जु॒ह्वो॒३॒॑ मुखे॑ ॥ ८-४३-१०॥
uda̭gne̱ tava̱ tadghṛ̱tāda̱rcī ro̭cata̱ āhṷtam |
niṃsā̭naṃ ju̱hvo̱3̱̭ mukhḙ || 8-43-10||
10 Worshipped with offerings shines thy flame, O Agni, from the sacred oil,
With kisses on the ladle's mouth.

RV 8-43-11

उ॒क्षान्ना॑य व॒शान्ना॑य॒ सोम॑पृष्ठाय वे॒धसे॑ ।
स्तोमै॑र्विधेमा॒ग्नये॑ ॥ ८-४३-११॥
u̱kṣānnā̭ya va̱śānnā̭ya̱ soma̭pṛṣṭhāya ve̱dhasḙ |
stomai̭rvidhemā̱gnayḙ || 8-43-11||
11 Let us serve Agni with our hymns, Disposer, fed on ox and cow,
Who bears the Soma on his back.

RV 8-43-12

उ॒त त्वा॒ नम॑सा व॒यं होत॒र्वरे॑ण्यक्रतो ।
अग्ने॑ स॒मिद्भि॑रीमहे ॥ ८-४३-१२॥
u̱ta tvā̱ nama̭sā va̱yaṃ hota̱rvarḙṇyakrato |
agnḙ sa̱midbhi̭rīmahe || 8-43-12||
12 Yea, thee, O Agni, do we seek with homage and with fuel, Priest
Whose wisdom is most excellent.

RV 8-43-13

उ॒त त्वा॑ भृगु॒वच्छु॑चे मनु॒ष्वद॑ग्न आहुत ।
अ॒ङ्गि॒र॒स्वद्ध॑वामहे ॥ ८-४३-१३॥
u̱ta tvā̭ bhṛgu̱vacchṷce manu̱ṣvada̭gna āhuta |
a̱ṅgi̱ra̱svaddha̭vāmahe || 8-43-13||
13 O worshipped with oblations, pure Agni, we call on thee as erst,
Did Bhṛgu, Manus, Aṅgiras.

RV 8-43-14

त्वं ह्य॑ग्ने अ॒ग्निना॒ विप्रो॒ विप्रे॑ण॒ सन्स॒ता ।
सखा॒ सख्या॑ समि॒ध्यसे॑ ॥ ८-४३-१४॥
tvaṃ hya̭gne a̱gninā̱ vipro̱ viprḙṇa̱ sansa̱tā |
sakhā̱ sakhyā̭ sami̱dhyasḙ || 8-43-14||
14 For thou, O Agni, by the fire, Sage by the Sage, Good by the Good,
Friend by the Friend, art lighted up.

RV 8-43-15

स त्वं विप्रा॑य दा॒शुषे॑ र॒यिं दे॑हि सह॒स्रिण॑म् ।
अग्ने॑ वी॒रव॑ती॒मिष॑म् ॥ ८-४३-१५॥
sa tvaṃ viprā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ ra̱yiṃ dḙhi saha̱sriṇa̭m |
agnḙ vī̱rava̭tī̱miṣa̭m || 8-43-15||
15 So wealth in thousands, food with store of heroes give thou to the sage,
O Agni, to the worshipper.

RV 8-43-16

अग्ने॒ भ्रातः॒ सह॑स्कृत॒ रोहि॑दश्व॒ शुचि॑व्रत ।
इ॒मं स्तोमं॑ जुषस्व मे ॥ ८-४३-१६॥
agne̱ bhrāta̱ḥ saha̭skṛta̱ rohi̭daśva̱ śuci̭vrata |
i̱maṃ stoma̭ṃ juṣasva me || 8-43-16||
16 O Agni, Brother, made by strength, Lord of red steeds and brilliant sway,
Take pleasure in this laud of mine.

RV 8-43-17

उ॒त त्वा॑ग्ने॒ मम॒ स्तुतो॑ वा॒श्राय॑ प्रति॒हर्य॑ते ।
गो॒ष्ठं गाव॑ इवाशत ॥ ८-४३-१७॥
u̱ta tvā̭gne̱ mama̱ stuto̭ vā̱śrāya̭ prati̱harya̭te |
go̱ṣṭhaṃ gāva̭ ivāśata || 8-43-17||
17 My praises, Agni, go to thee, as the cows seek the stall to meet,
The lowing calf that longs for milk.

RV 8-43-18

तुभ्यं॒ ता अ॑ङ्गिरस्तम॒ विश्वाः॑ सुक्षि॒तयः॒ पृथ॑क् ।
अग्ने॒ कामा॑य येमिरे ॥ ८-४३-१८॥
tubhya̱ṃ tā a̭ṅgirastama̱ viśvā̭ḥ sukṣi̱taya̱ḥ pṛtha̭k |
agne̱ kāmā̭ya yemire || 8-43-18||
18 Agni, best Aṅgiras, to thee all people who have pleasant homes,
Apart, have turned as to their wish.

RV 8-43-19

अ॒ग्निं धी॒भिर्म॑नी॒षिणो॒ मेधि॑रासो विप॒श्चितः॑ ।
अ॒द्म॒सद्या॑य हिन्विरे ॥ ८-४३-१९॥
a̱gniṃ dhī̱bhirma̭nī̱ṣiṇo̱ medhi̭rāso vipa̱ścita̭ḥ |
a̱dma̱sadyā̭ya hinvire || 8-43-19||
19 The sages skilled in holy song and thinkers with their thoughts have urged
Agni to share the sacred feast.

RV 8-43-20

तं त्वामज्मे॑षु वा॒जिनं॑ तन्वा॒ना अ॑ग्ने अध्व॒रम् ।
वह्निं॒ होता॑रमीळते ॥ ८-४३-२०॥
taṃ tvāmajmḙṣu vā̱jina̭ṃ tanvā̱nā a̭gne adhva̱ram |
vahni̱ṃ hotā̭ramīḻate || 8-43-20||
20 So, Agni, unto thee the Priest, Invoker, strong in forays, pray
Those who spin out the sacrifice.

RV 8-43-21

पु॒रु॒त्रा हि स॒दृङ्ङसि॒ विशो॒ विश्वा॒ अनु॑ प्र॒भुः ।
स॒मत्सु॑ त्वा हवामहे ॥ ८-४३-२१॥
pu̱ru̱trā hi sa̱dṛṅṅasi̱ viśo̱ viśvā̱ anṷ pra̱bhuḥ |
sa̱matsṷ tvā havāmahe || 8-43-21||
21 In many a place, the same in look art thou, a Prince o’er all the tribes
In battles we invoke thine aid.

RV 8-43-22

तमी॑ळिष्व॒ य आहु॑तो॒ऽग्निर्वि॒भ्राज॑ते घृ॒तैः ।
इ॒मं नः॑ श‍ृणव॒द्धव॑म् ॥ ८-४३-२२॥
tamī̭ḻiṣva̱ ya āhṷto̱'gnirvi̱bhrāja̭te ghṛ̱taiḥ |
i̱maṃ na̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇava̱ddhava̭m || 8-43-22||
22 Pray thou to Agni, pray to him who blazes served with sacred oil:-
Let him give ear to this our call.

RV 8-43-23

तं त्वा॑ व॒यं ह॑वामहे श‍ृ॒ण्वन्तं॑ जा॒तवे॑दसम् ।
अग्ने॒ घ्नन्त॒मप॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ ८-४३-२३॥
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ha̭vāmahe śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭ṃ jā̱tavḙdasam |
agne̱ ghnanta̱mapa̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 8-43-23||
23 We call on thee as such, as one who hears, as Jātavedas, one,
Agni! who beats away our foes.

RV 8-43-24

वि॒शां राजा॑न॒मद्भु॑त॒मध्य॑क्षं॒ धर्म॑णामि॒मम् ।
अ॒ग्निमी॑ळे॒ स उ॑ श्रवत् ॥ ८-४३-२४॥
vi̱śāṃ rājā̭na̱madbhṷta̱madhya̭kṣa̱ṃ dharma̭ṇāmi̱mam |
a̱gnimī̭ḻe̱ sa ṷ śravat || 8-43-24||
24 I pray to Agni, King of men, the Wonderful, the President
Of holy Laws:- may he give ear.

RV 8-43-25

अ॒ग्निं वि॒श्वायु॑वेपसं॒ मर्यं॒ न वा॒जिनं॑ हि॒तम् ।
सप्तिं॒ न वा॑जयामसि ॥ ८-४३-२५॥
a̱gniṃ vi̱śvāyṷvepasa̱ṃ marya̱ṃ na vā̱jina̭ṃ hi̱tam |
sapti̱ṃ na vā̭jayāmasi || 8-43-25||
25 Him like a bridegroom, him who stirs all people, like a noble horse,
Like a fleet steed, we instigate.

RV 8-43-26

घ्नन्मृ॒ध्राण्यप॒ द्विषो॒ दह॒न्रक्षां॑सि वि॒श्वहा॑ ।
अग्ने॑ ति॒ग्मेन॑ दीदिहि ॥ ८-४३-२६॥
ghnanmṛ̱dhrāṇyapa̱ dviṣo̱ daha̱nrakṣā̭ṃsi vi̱śvahā̭ |
agnḙ ti̱gmena̭ dīdihi || 8-43-26||
26 Slaying things deadly, burning up foes, Rākṣasas, on every side,
Shine, Agni, with thy sharpened flame.

RV 8-43-27

यं त्वा॒ जना॑स इन्ध॒ते म॑नु॒ष्वद॑ङ्गिरस्तम ।
अग्ने॒ स बो॑धि मे॒ वचः॑ ॥ ८-४३-२७॥
yaṃ tvā̱ janā̭sa indha̱te ma̭nu̱ṣvada̭ṅgirastama |
agne̱ sa bo̭dhi me̱ vaca̭ḥ || 8-43-27||
27 Thou whom the people kindle even as Manus did, best Aṅgiras!
O Agni, mark thou this my speech.

RV 8-43-28

यद॑ग्ने दिवि॒जा अस्य॑प्सु॒जा वा॑ सहस्कृत ।
तं त्वा॑ गी॒र्भिर्ह॑वामहे ॥ ८-४३-२८॥
yada̭gne divi̱jā asya̭psu̱jā vā̭ sahaskṛta |
taṃ tvā̭ gī̱rbhirha̭vāmahe || 8-43-28||
28 O Agni, made by strength! be thou born in the heavens or born in floods,
As such we call on thee with songs.

RV 8-43-29

तुभ्यं॒ घेत्ते जना॑ इ॒मे विश्वाः॑ सुक्षि॒तयः॒ पृथ॑क् ।
धा॒सिं हि॑न्व॒न्त्यत्त॑वे ॥ ८-४३-२९॥
tubhya̱ṃ ghette janā̭ i̱me viśvā̭ḥ sukṣi̱taya̱ḥ pṛtha̭k |
dhā̱siṃ hi̭nva̱ntyatta̭ve || 8-43-29||
29 Yea, all the people, all the folk who have good dwellings, each apart,
Send food for thee to eat thereof.

RV 8-43-30

ते घेद॑ग्ने स्वा॒ध्योऽहा॒ विश्वा॑ नृ॒चक्ष॑सः ।
तर॑न्तः स्याम दु॒र्गहा॑ ॥ ८-४३-३०॥
te gheda̭gne svā̱dhyo'hā̱ viśvā̭ nṛ̱cakṣa̭saḥ |
tara̭ntaḥ syāma du̱rgahā̭ || 8-43-30||
30 O Agni, so may we, devout, gazed at by men, throughout our days,
Pass lightly over all distress.

RV 8-43-31

अ॒ग्निं म॒न्द्रं पु॑रुप्रि॒यं शी॒रं पा॑व॒कशो॑चिषम् ।
हृ॒द्भिर्म॒न्द्रेभि॑रीमहे ॥ ८-४३-३१॥
a̱gniṃ ma̱ndraṃ pṷrupri̱yaṃ śī̱raṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣam |
hṛ̱dbhirma̱ndrebhi̭rīmahe || 8-43-31||
31 We venerate with cheerful hearts the cheerful Agni, dear to all,
Burning, with purifying flame.

RV 8-43-32

स त्वम॑ग्ने वि॒भाव॑सुः सृ॒जन्सूर्यो॒ न र॒श्मिभिः॑ ।
शर्ध॒न्तमां॑सि जिघ्नसे ॥ ८-४३-३२॥
sa tvama̭gne vi̱bhāva̭suḥ sṛ̱jansūryo̱ na ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ |
śardha̱ntamā̭ṃsi jighnase || 8-43-32||
32 So thou, O Agni rich in light, beaming like Sūrya with thy rays
Boldly demolishest the gloom,

RV 8-43-33

तत्ते॑ सहस्व ईमहे दा॒त्रं यन्नोप॒दस्य॑ति ।
त्वद॑ग्ने॒ वार्यं॒ वसु॑ ॥ ८-४३-३३॥
tattḙ sahasva īmahe dā̱traṃ yannopa̱dasya̭ti |
tvada̭gne̱ vārya̱ṃ vasṷ || 8-43-33||
33 We pray to thee for this thy gift, Victor the gift that faileth not,
O Agni, choicest wealth from thee.

Sukta: 44/103 (30)

RV 8-44-1

स॒मिधा॒ग्निं दु॑वस्यत घृ॒तैर्बो॑धय॒ताति॑थिम् ।
आस्मि॑न्ह॒व्या जु॑होतन ॥ ८-४४-१॥
sa̱midhā̱gniṃ dṷvasyata ghṛ̱tairbo̭dhaya̱tāti̭thim |
āsmi̭nha̱vyā jṷhotana || 8-44-1||
1. PAY service unto Agni with your fuel, rouse your Guest with oil:-
In him present your offerings.

RV 8-44-2

अग्ने॒ स्तोमं॑ जुषस्व मे॒ वर्ध॑स्वा॒नेन॒ मन्म॑ना ।
प्रति॑ सू॒क्तानि॑ हर्य नः ॥ ८-४४-२॥
agne̱ stoma̭ṃ juṣasva me̱ vardha̭svā̱nena̱ manma̭nā |
prati̭ sū̱ktāni̭ harya naḥ || 8-44-2||
2 Agni, do thou accept my laud, be magnified by this my song:-
Welcome my sweetly-spoken words.

RV 8-44-3

अ॒ग्निं दू॒तं पु॒रो द॑धे हव्य॒वाह॒मुप॑ ब्रुवे ।
दे॒वाँ आ सा॑दयादि॒ह ॥ ८-४४-३॥
a̱gniṃ dū̱taṃ pu̱ro da̭dhe havya̱vāha̱mupa̭ bruve |
de̱vā~ ā sā̭dayādi̱ha || 8-44-3||
3 Agni, envoy, I place in front; the oblation-bearer I address:-
Here let him seat the Deities.

RV 8-44-4

उत्ते॑ बृ॒हन्तो॑ अ॒र्चयः॑ समिधा॒नस्य॑ दीदिवः ।
अग्ने॑ शु॒क्रास॑ ईरते ॥ ८-४४-४॥
uttḙ bṛ̱hanto̭ a̱rcaya̭ḥ samidhā̱nasya̭ dīdivaḥ |
agnḙ śu̱krāsa̭ īrate || 8-44-4||
4 Agni, the lofty flames of thee enkindled have gone up on high,
Thy bright flames, thou Refulgent One.

RV 8-44-5

उप॑ त्वा जु॒ह्वो॒३॒॑ मम॑ घृ॒ताची॑र्यन्तु हर्यत ।
अग्ने॑ ह॒व्या जु॑षस्व नः ॥ ८-४४-५॥
upa̭ tvā ju̱hvo̱3̱̭ mama̭ ghṛ̱tācī̭ryantu haryata |
agnḙ ha̱vyā jṷṣasva naḥ || 8-44-5||
5 Beloved! let my ladles full of sacred oil come near to thee:-
Agni, accept our offerings.

RV 8-44-6

म॒न्द्रं होता॑रमृ॒त्विजं॑ चि॒त्रभा॑नुं वि॒भाव॑सुम् ।
अ॒ग्निमी॑ळे॒ स उ॑ श्रवत् ॥ ८-४४-६॥
ma̱ndraṃ hotā̭ramṛ̱tvija̭ṃ ci̱trabhā̭nuṃ vi̱bhāva̭sum |
a̱gnimī̭ḻe̱ sa ṷ śravat || 8-44-6||
6 I worship Agni—may he hear!—the cheerful, the Invoker, Priest,
Of varied splendour, rich in light.

RV 8-44-7

प्र॒त्नं होता॑र॒मीड्यं॒ जुष्ट॑म॒ग्निं क॒विक्र॑तुम् ।
अ॒ध्व॒राणा॑मभि॒श्रिय॑म् ॥ ८-४४-७॥
pra̱tnaṃ hotā̭ra̱mīḍya̱ṃ juṣṭa̭ma̱gniṃ ka̱vikra̭tum |
a̱dhva̱rāṇā̭mabhi̱śriya̭m || 8-44-7||
7 Ancient Invoker, meet for praise, beloved Agni, wise and strong,
The visitant of solemn rites.

RV 8-44-8

जु॒षा॒णो अ॑ङ्गिरस्तमे॒मा ह॒व्यान्या॑नु॒षक् ।
अग्ने॑ य॒ज्ञं न॑य ऋतु॒था ॥ ८-४४-८॥
ju̱ṣā̱ṇo a̭ṅgirastame̱mā ha̱vyānyā̭nu̱ṣak |
agnḙ ya̱jñaṃ na̭ya ṛtu̱thā || 8-44-8||
8 Agni, best Aṅgiras, accept straightway these offerings, and guide
The seasonable sacrifice.

RV 8-44-9

स॒मि॒धा॒न उ॑ सन्त्य॒ शुक्र॑शोच इ॒हा व॑ह ।
चि॒कि॒त्वान्दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ॥ ८-४४-९॥
sa̱mi̱dhā̱na ṷ santya̱ śukra̭śoca i̱hā va̭ha |
ci̱ki̱tvāndaivya̱ṃ jana̭m || 8-44-9||
9 Excellent God, with brilliant flames, enkindled bring thou hitherward,
Knowing the way, the Heavenly Host.

RV 8-44-10

विप्रं॒ होता॑रम॒द्रुहं॑ धू॒मके॑तुं वि॒भाव॑सुम् ।
य॒ज्ञानां॑ के॒तुमी॑महे ॥ ८-४४-१०॥
vipra̱ṃ hotā̭rama̱druha̭ṃ dhū̱makḙtuṃ vi̱bhāva̭sum |
ya̱jñānā̭ṃ ke̱tumī̭mahe || 8-44-10||
10 Him, Sage and Herald, void of guile, ensign of sacrifices, him
Smoke-bannered, rich in light, we seek.

RV 8-44-11

अग्ने॒ नि पा॑हि न॒स्त्वं प्रति॑ ष्म देव॒ रीष॑तः ।
भि॒न्धि द्वेषः॑ सहस्कृत ॥ ८-४४-११॥
agne̱ ni pā̭hi na̱stvaṃ prati̭ ṣma deva̱ rīṣa̭taḥ |
bhi̱ndhi dveṣa̭ḥ sahaskṛta || 8-44-11||
11 O Agni, be our Guardian thou, God, against those who injure us:-
Destroy our foes, thou Son of Strength.

RV 8-44-12

अ॒ग्निः प्र॒त्नेन॒ मन्म॑ना॒ शुम्भा॑नस्त॒न्वं१॒॑ स्वाम् ।
क॒विर्विप्रे॑ण वावृधे ॥ ८-४४-१२॥
a̱gniḥ pra̱tnena̱ manma̭nā̱ śumbhā̭nasta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ svām |
ka̱virviprḙṇa vāvṛdhe || 8-44-12||
12 Making his body beautiful, Agni the Sage hath waxen by
The singer and his ancient hymn.

RV 8-44-13

ऊ॒र्जो नपा॑त॒मा हु॑वे॒ऽग्निं पा॑व॒कशो॑चिषम् ।
अ॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे स्व॑ध्व॒रे ॥ ८-४४-१३॥
ū̱rjo napā̭ta̱mā hṷve̱'gniṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣam |
a̱sminya̱jñe sva̭dhva̱re || 8-44-13||
13 I invocate the Child of Strength, Agni with purifying flame,
At this well-ordered sacrifice.

RV 8-44-14

स नो॑ मित्रमह॒स्त्वमग्ने॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ।
दे॒वैरा स॑त्सि ब॒र्हिषि॑ ॥ ८-४४-१४॥
sa no̭ mitramaha̱stvamagnḙ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ |
de̱vairā sa̭tsi ba̱rhiṣi̭ || 8-44-14||
14 So Agni, rich in many friends, with fiery splendour, seat thyself
With Gods upon our sacred grass.

RV 8-44-15

यो अ॒ग्निं त॒न्वो॒३॒॑ दमे॑ दे॒वं मर्तः॑ सप॒र्यति॑ ।
तस्मा॒ इद्दी॑दय॒द्वसु॑ ॥ ८-४४-१५॥
yo a̱gniṃ ta̱nvo̱3̱̭ damḙ de̱vaṃ marta̭ḥ sapa̱ryati̭ |
tasmā̱ iddī̭daya̱dvasṷ || 8-44-15||
15 The mortal man who serves the God Agni within his own abode,
For him he causes wealth to shine.

RV 8-44-16

अ॒ग्निर्मू॒र्धा दि॒वः क॒कुत्पतिः॑ पृथि॒व्या अ॒यम् ।
अ॒पां रेतां॑सि जिन्वति ॥ ८-४४-१६॥
a̱gnirmū̱rdhā di̱vaḥ ka̱kutpati̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyā a̱yam |
a̱pāṃ retā̭ṃsi jinvati || 8-44-16||
16 Agni is head and height of heaven, the Master of the earth is he:-
He quickeneth the waters’ seed.

RV 8-44-17

उद॑ग्ने॒ शुच॑य॒स्तव॑ शु॒क्रा भ्राज॑न्त ईरते ।
तव॒ ज्योतीं॑ष्य॒र्चयः॑ ॥ ८-४४-१७॥
uda̭gne̱ śuca̭ya̱stava̭ śu̱krā bhrāja̭nta īrate |
tava̱ jyotī̭ṃṣya̱rcaya̭ḥ || 8-44-17||
17 Upward, O Agni, rise thy flames, pure and resplendent, blazing high,
Thy lustres, fair effulgences.

RV 8-44-18

ईशि॑षे॒ वार्य॑स्य॒ हि दा॒त्रस्या॑ग्ने॒ स्व॑र्पतिः ।
स्तो॒ता स्यां॒ तव॒ शर्म॑णि ॥ ८-४४-१८॥
īśi̭ṣe̱ vārya̭sya̱ hi dā̱trasyā̭gne̱ sva̭rpatiḥ |
sto̱tā syā̱ṃ tava̱ śarma̭ṇi || 8-44-18||
18 For, Agni, thou as Lord of Light rulest o’er choicest gifts:- may I,
Thy singer, find defence in thee.

RV 8-44-19

त्वाम॑ग्ने मनी॒षिण॒स्त्वां हि॑न्वन्ति॒ चित्ति॑भिः ।
त्वां व॑र्धन्तु नो॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ८-४४-१९॥
tvāma̭gne manī̱ṣiṇa̱stvāṃ hi̭nvanti̱ citti̭bhiḥ |
tvāṃ va̭rdhantu no̱ gira̭ḥ || 8-44-19||
19 O Agni, they who understand stir thee to action with their thoughts:-
So let our songs enhance thy might.

RV 8-44-20

अद॑ब्धस्य स्व॒धाव॑तो दू॒तस्य॒ रेभ॑तः॒ सदा॑ ।
अ॒ग्नेः स॒ख्यं वृ॑णीमहे ॥ ८-४४-२०॥
ada̭bdhasya sva̱dhāva̭to dū̱tasya̱ rebha̭ta̱ḥ sadā̭ |
a̱gneḥ sa̱khyaṃ vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 8-44-20||
20 We ever claim the friendship of Agni, the singing messenger,
Of God-like nature, void of guile.

RV 8-44-21

अ॒ग्निः शुचि॑व्रततमः॒ शुचि॒र्विप्रः॒ शुचिः॑ क॒विः ।
शुची॑ रोचत॒ आहु॑तः ॥ ८-४४-२१॥
a̱gniḥ śuci̭vratatama̱ḥ śuci̱rvipra̱ḥ śuci̭ḥ ka̱viḥ |
śucī̭ rocata̱ āhṷtaḥ || 8-44-21||
21 Agni who bears most holy sway, the holy Singer, holy Sage,
Shines holy when we worship him.

RV 8-44-22

उ॒त त्वा॑ धी॒तयो॒ मम॒ गिरो॑ वर्धन्तु वि॒श्वहा॑ ।
अग्ने॑ स॒ख्यस्य॑ बोधि नः ॥ ८-४४-२२॥
u̱ta tvā̭ dhī̱tayo̱ mama̱ giro̭ vardhantu vi̱śvahā̭ |
agnḙ sa̱khyasya̭ bodhi naḥ || 8-44-22||
22 Yea, let my meditations, let my songs exalt thee evermore.
Think, Agni, of our friendly bond,

RV 8-44-23

यद॑ग्ने॒ स्याम॒हं त्वं त्वं वा॑ घा॒ स्या अ॒हम् ।
स्युष्टे॑ स॒त्या इ॒हाशिषः॑ ॥ ८-४४-२३॥
yada̭gne̱ syāma̱haṃ tvaṃ tvaṃ vā̭ ghā̱ syā a̱ham |
syuṣṭḙ sa̱tyā i̱hāśiṣa̭ḥ || 8-44-23||
23 If I were thou and thou wert I, O Agni, every prayer of thine
Should have its due fulfilment here.

RV 8-44-24

वसु॒र्वसु॑पति॒र्हि क॒मस्य॑ग्ने वि॒भाव॑सुः ।
स्याम॑ ते सुम॒तावपि॑ ॥ ८-४४-२४॥
vasu̱rvasṷpati̱rhi ka̱masya̭gne vi̱bhāva̭suḥ |
syāma̭ te suma̱tāvapi̭ || 8-44-24||
24 For Excellent and Lord of wealth. art thou O Agni, rich in light:-
May we enjoy thy favouring grace.

RV 8-44-25

अग्ने॑ धृ॒तव्र॑ताय ते समु॒द्राये॑व॒ सिन्ध॑वः ।
गिरो॑ वा॒श्रास॑ ईरते ॥ ८-४४-२५॥
agnḙ dhṛ̱tavra̭tāya te samu̱drāyḙva̱ sindha̭vaḥ |
giro̭ vā̱śrāsa̭ īrate || 8-44-25||
25 Agni, to thee whose laws stand fast our resonant songs of praise speed forth,
As rivers hasten to the sea.

RV 8-44-26

युवा॑नं वि॒श्पतिं॑ क॒विं वि॒श्वादं॑ पुरु॒वेप॑सम् ।
अ॒ग्निं शु॑म्भामि॒ मन्म॑भिः ॥ ८-४४-२६॥
yuvā̭naṃ vi̱śpati̭ṃ ka̱viṃ vi̱śvāda̭ṃ puru̱vepa̭sam |
a̱gniṃ śṷmbhāmi̱ manma̭bhiḥ || 8-44-26||
26 Agni, the Youthful Lord of men, who stirreth much and eateth all,
The Sage, I glorify with hymns.

RV 8-44-27

य॒ज्ञानां॑ र॒थ्ये॑ व॒यं ति॒ग्मज॑म्भाय वी॒ळवे॑ ।
स्तोमै॑रिषेमा॒ग्नये॑ ॥ ८-४४-२७॥
ya̱jñānā̭ṃ ra̱thyḙ va̱yaṃ ti̱gmaja̭mbhāya vī̱ḻavḙ |
stomai̭riṣemā̱gnayḙ || 8-44-27||
27 To Agni let us haste with lauds, the Guide of sacrificial rites,
Armed with sharp teeth, the Mighty One.

RV 8-44-28

अ॒यम॑ग्ने॒ त्वे अपि॑ जरि॒ता भू॑तु सन्त्य ।
तस्मै॑ पावक मृळय ॥ ८-४४-२८॥
a̱yama̭gne̱ tve api̭ jari̱tā bhṷ̄tu santya |
tasmai̭ pāvaka mṛḻaya || 8-44-28||
28 And let this man, good Agni, be with thee the singer of thy praise:-
Be gracious, Holy One, to him.

RV 8-44-29

धीरो॒ ह्यस्य॑द्म॒सद्विप्रो॒ न जागृ॑विः॒ सदा॑ ।
अग्ने॑ दी॒दय॑सि॒ द्यवि॑ ॥ ८-४४-२९॥
dhīro̱ hyasya̭dma̱sadvipro̱ na jāgṛ̭vi̱ḥ sadā̭ |
agnḙ dī̱daya̭si̱ dyavi̭ || 8-44-29||
29 For thou art sharer of our feast, wise, ever watchful as a Sage:-
Agni, thou shinest in the sky.

RV 8-44-30

पु॒राग्ने॑ दुरि॒तेभ्यः॑ पु॒रा मृ॒ध्रेभ्यः॑ कवे ।
प्र ण॒ आयु॑र्वसो तिर ॥ ८-४४-३०॥
pu̱rāgnḙ duri̱tebhya̭ḥ pu̱rā mṛ̱dhrebhya̭ḥ kave |
pra ṇa̱ āyṷrvaso tira || 8-44-30||
30 O Agni, Sage, before our foes, before misfortunes fall on us,
Excellent Lord, prolong our lives.

Sukta: 45/103 (42)

RV 8-45-1

आ घा॒ ये अ॒ग्निमि॑न्ध॒ते स्तृ॒णन्ति॑ ब॒र्हिरा॑नु॒षक् ।
येषा॒मिन्द्रो॒ युवा॒ सखा॑ ॥ ८-४५-१॥
ā ghā̱ ye a̱gnimi̭ndha̱te stṛ̱ṇanti̭ ba̱rhirā̭nu̱ṣak |
yeṣā̱mindro̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̭ || 8-45-1||
1. HITHERWARD! they who light flame and straightway trim the sacred grass.
Whose Friend is Indra ever young.

RV 8-45-2

बृ॒हन्निदि॒ध्म ए॑षां॒ भूरि॑ श॒स्तं पृ॒थुः स्वरुः॑ ।
येषा॒मिन्द्रो॒ युवा॒ सखा॑ ॥ ८-४५-२॥
bṛ̱hannidi̱dhma ḙṣā̱ṃ bhūri̭ śa̱staṃ pṛ̱thuḥ svarṷḥ |
yeṣā̱mindro̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̭ || 8-45-2||
2 High is their fuel, great their laud, wide is their splinter from the stake,
Whose Friend is Indra ever young.

RV 8-45-3

अयु॑द्ध॒ इद्यु॒धा वृतं॒ शूर॒ आज॑ति॒ सत्व॑भिः ।
येषा॒मिन्द्रो॒ युवा॒ सखा॑ ॥ ८-४५-३॥
ayṷddha̱ idyu̱dhā vṛta̱ṃ śūra̱ āja̭ti̱ satva̭bhiḥ |
yeṣā̱mindro̱ yuvā̱ sakhā̭ || 8-45-3||
3 Unequalled in fight the hero leads his army with the warrior chiefs.
Whose Friend is Indra ever young.

RV 8-45-4

आ बु॒न्दं वृ॑त्र॒हा द॑दे जा॒तः पृ॑च्छ॒द्वि मा॒तर॑म् ।
क उ॒ग्राः के ह॑ श‍ृण्विरे ॥ ८-४५-४॥
ā bu̱ndaṃ vṛ̭tra̱hā da̭de jā̱taḥ pṛ̭ccha̱dvi mā̱tara̭m |
ka u̱grāḥ ke ha̭ śa‍ṛṇvire || 8-45-4||
4 The new-born Vṛtra-slayer asked his Mother, as he seized his shaft,
Who are the fierce? Who are renowned?

RV 8-45-5

प्रति॑ त्वा शव॒सी व॑दद्गि॒रावप्सो॒ न यो॑धिषत् ।
यस्ते॑ शत्रु॒त्वमा॑च॒के ॥ ८-४५-५॥
prati̭ tvā śava̱sī va̭dadgi̱rāvapso̱ na yo̭dhiṣat |
yastḙ śatru̱tvamā̭ca̱ke || 8-45-5||
5 Śavasī answered, He who seeks thine enmity will battle like
A stately elephant on a hill.

RV 8-45-6

उ॒त त्वं म॑घवञ्छृणु॒ यस्ते॒ वष्टि॑ व॒वक्षि॒ तत् ।
यद्वी॒ळया॑सि वी॒ळु तत् ॥ ८-४५-६॥
u̱ta tvaṃ ma̭ghavañchṛṇu̱ yaste̱ vaṣṭi̭ va̱vakṣi̱ tat |
yadvī̱ḻayā̭si vī̱ḻu tat || 8-45-6||
6 And hear, O Maghavan; to him who craves of thee thou grantest all
Whate’er thou makest firm is firm.

RV 8-45-7

यदा॒जिं यात्या॑जि॒कृदिन्द्रः॑ स्वश्व॒युरुप॑ ।
र॒थीत॑मो र॒थीना॑म् ॥ ८-४५-७॥
yadā̱jiṃ yātyā̭ji̱kṛdindra̭ḥ svaśva̱yurupa̭ |
ra̱thīta̭mo ra̱thīnā̭m || 8-45-7||
7 What time the Warrior Indra goes to battle, borne by noble steeds,
Best of all charioteers is he.

RV 8-45-8

वि षु विश्वा॑ अभि॒युजो॒ वज्रि॒न्विष्व॒ग्यथा॑ वृह ।
भवा॑ नः सु॒श्रव॑स्तमः ॥ ८-४५-८॥
vi ṣu viśvā̭ abhi̱yujo̱ vajri̱nviṣva̱gyathā̭ vṛha |
bhavā̭ naḥ su̱śrava̭stamaḥ || 8-45-8||
8 Repel, O Thunder-armed, in all directions all attacks on us:-
And be our own most glorious God.

RV 8-45-9

अ॒स्माकं॒ सु रथं॑ पु॒र इन्द्रः॑ कृणोतु सा॒तये॑ ।
न यं धूर्व॑न्ति धू॒र्तयः॑ ॥ ८-४५-९॥
a̱smāka̱ṃ su ratha̭ṃ pu̱ra indra̭ḥ kṛṇotu sā̱tayḙ |
na yaṃ dhūrva̭nti dhū̱rtaya̭ḥ || 8-45-9||
9 May Indra set our car in front, in foremost Place to win the spoil,
He whom the wicked injure not.

RV 8-45-10

वृ॒ज्याम॑ ते॒ परि॒ द्विषोऽरं॑ ते शक्र दा॒वने॑ ।
ग॒मेमेदि॑न्द्र॒ गोम॑तः ॥ ८-४५-१०॥
vṛ̱jyāma̭ te̱ pari̱ dviṣo'ra̭ṃ te śakra dā̱vanḙ |
ga̱memedi̭ndra̱ goma̭taḥ || 8-45-10||
10 Thine enmity may we escape, and, Śakra, for thy bounty, rich
In kine, may we come near to thee

RV 8-45-11

शनै॑श्चि॒द्यन्तो॑ अद्रि॒वोऽश्वा॑वन्तः शत॒ग्विनः॑ ।
वि॒वक्ष॑णा अने॒हसः॑ ॥ ८-४५-११॥
śanai̭ści̱dyanto̭ adri̱vo'śvā̭vantaḥ śata̱gvina̭ḥ |
vi̱vakṣa̭ṇā ane̱hasa̭ḥ || 8-45-11||
11 Softly approaching, Thunder-armed wealthy by hundreds, rich in steeds,
Unrivalled, ready with our gifts.

RV 8-45-12

ऊ॒र्ध्वा हि ते॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे स॒हस्रा॑ सू॒नृता॑ श॒ता ।
ज॒रि॒तृभ्यो॑ वि॒मंह॑ते ॥ ८-४५-१२॥
ū̱rdhvā hi tḙ di̱vedi̭ve sa̱hasrā̭ sū̱nṛtā̭ śa̱tā |
ja̱ri̱tṛbhyo̭ vi̱maṃha̭te || 8-45-12||
12 For thine exalted excellence gives to thy worshippers each day
Hundreds and thousands of thy boons.

RV 8-45-13

वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॑ धनंज॒यमिन्द्र॑ दृ॒ळ्हा चि॑दारु॒जम् ।
आ॒दा॒रिणं॒ यथा॒ गय॑म् ॥ ८-४५-१३॥
vi̱dmā hi tvā̭ dhanaṃja̱yamindra̭ dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭dāru̱jam |
ā̱dā̱riṇa̱ṃ yathā̱ gaya̭m || 8-45-13||
13 Indra, we know thee breaker-down even of strong forts, winner of spoil,
As one who conquers wealth for us.

RV 8-45-14

क॒कु॒हं चि॑त्त्वा कवे॒ मन्द॑न्तु धृष्ण॒विन्द॑वः ।
आ त्वा॑ प॒णिं यदीम॑हे ॥ ८-४५-१४॥
ka̱ku̱haṃ ci̭ttvā kave̱ manda̭ntu dhṛṣṇa̱vinda̭vaḥ |
ā tvā̭ pa̱ṇiṃ yadīma̭he || 8-45-14||
14 Though thou art highest, Sage and Bold! let the drops cheer thee when we come
To thee as to a trafficker.

RV 8-45-15

यस्ते॑ रे॒वाँ अदा॑शुरिः प्रम॒मर्ष॑ म॒घत्त॑ये ।
तस्य॑ नो॒ वेद॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ८-४५-१५॥
yastḙ re̱vā~ adā̭śuriḥ prama̱marṣa̭ ma̱ghatta̭ye |
tasya̭ no̱ veda̱ ā bha̭ra || 8-45-15||
15 Bring unto us the treasure of the opulent man who, loth to give,
Hath slighted thee for gain of wealth.

RV 8-45-16

इ॒म उ॑ त्वा॒ वि च॑क्षते॒ सखा॑य इन्द्र सो॒मिनः॑ ।
पु॒ष्टाव॑न्तो॒ यथा॑ प॒शुम् ॥ ८-४५-१६॥
i̱ma ṷ tvā̱ vi ca̭kṣate̱ sakhā̭ya indra so̱mina̭ḥ |
pu̱ṣṭāva̭nto̱ yathā̭ pa̱śum || 8-45-16||
16 Indra, these friends of ours, supplied with Soma, wait and look to thee,
As men with fodder to the herd.

RV 8-45-17

उ॒त त्वाब॑धिरं व॒यं श्रुत्क॑र्णं॒ सन्त॑मू॒तये॑ ।
दू॒रादि॒ह ह॑वामहे ॥ ८-४५-१७॥
u̱ta tvāba̭dhiraṃ va̱yaṃ śrutka̭rṇa̱ṃ santa̭mū̱tayḙ |
dū̱rādi̱ha ha̭vāmahe || 8-45-17||
17 And thee who art not deaf, whose cars are quick to listen, for our aid,
We call to us from far away.

RV 8-45-18

यच्छु॑श्रू॒या इ॒मं हवं॑ दु॒र्मर्षं॑ चक्रिया उ॒त ।
भवे॑रा॒पिर्नो॒ अन्त॑मः ॥ ८-४५-१८॥
yacchṷśrū̱yā i̱maṃ hava̭ṃ du̱rmarṣa̭ṃ cakriyā u̱ta |
bhavḙrā̱pirno̱ anta̭maḥ || 8-45-18||
18 When thou hast listened, make our call one which thou never wilt forget,
And be our very nearest Friend.

RV 8-45-19

यच्चि॒द्धि ते॒ अपि॒ व्यथि॑र्जग॒न्वांसो॒ अम॑न्महि ।
गो॒दा इदि॑न्द्र बोधि नः ॥ ८-४५-१९॥
yacci̱ddhi te̱ api̱ vyathi̭rjaga̱nvāṃso̱ ama̭nmahi |
go̱dā idi̭ndra bodhi naḥ || 8-45-19||
19 When even now, when we have been in trouble, we have thought of thee,
O Indra, give us gifts of kine.

RV 8-45-20

आ त्वा॑ र॒म्भं न जिव्र॑यो रर॒भ्मा श॑वसस्पते ।
उ॒श्मसि॑ त्वा स॒धस्थ॒ आ ॥ ८-४५-२०॥
ā tvā̭ ra̱mbhaṃ na jivra̭yo rara̱bhmā śa̭vasaspate |
u̱śmasi̭ tvā sa̱dhastha̱ ā || 8-45-20||
20 O Lord of Strength, we rest on thee, as old men rest upon a staff:-
We long to have. thee dwell with us.

RV 8-45-21

स्तो॒त्रमिन्द्रा॑य गायत पुरुनृ॒म्णाय॒ सत्व॑ने ।
नकि॒र्यं वृ॑ण्व॒ते यु॒धि ॥ ८-४५-२१॥
sto̱tramindrā̭ya gāyata purunṛ̱mṇāya̱ satva̭ne |
naki̱ryaṃ vṛ̭ṇva̱te yu̱dhi || 8-45-21||
21 To Indra sing a song of praise, Hero of mighty valour, him
Whom no one challenges to war.

RV 8-45-22

अ॒भि त्वा॑ वृषभा सु॒ते सु॒तं सृ॑जामि पी॒तये॑ ।
तृ॒म्पा व्य॑श्नुही॒ मद॑म् ॥ ८-४५-२२॥
a̱bhi tvā̭ vṛṣabhā su̱te su̱taṃ sṛ̭jāmi pī̱tayḙ |
tṛ̱mpā vya̭śnuhī̱ mada̭m || 8-45-22||
22 Hero, the Soma being shed, I pour the juice for thee to drink:-
Sate thee and finish thy carouse.

RV 8-45-23

मा त्वा॑ मू॒रा अ॑वि॒ष्यवो॒ मोप॒हस्वा॑न॒ आ द॑भन् ।
माकीं॑ ब्रह्म॒द्विषो॑ वनः ॥ ८-४५-२३॥
mā tvā̭ mū̱rā a̭vi̱ṣyavo̱ mopa̱hasvā̭na̱ ā da̭bhan |
mākī̭ṃ brahma̱dviṣo̭ vanaḥ || 8-45-23||
23 Let not the fools, or those who mock beguile thee when they seek thine aid
Love not the enemies of prayer.

RV 8-45-24

इ॒ह त्वा॒ गोप॑रीणसा म॒हे म॑न्दन्तु॒ राध॑से ।
सरो॑ गौ॒रो यथा॑ पिब ॥ ८-४५-२४॥
i̱ha tvā̱ gopa̭rīṇasā ma̱he ma̭ndantu̱ rādha̭se |
saro̭ gau̱ro yathā̭ piba || 8-45-24||
24 Here let them with rich milky draught cheer thee to great munificence:-
Drink as the wild-bull drinks the lake.

RV 8-45-25

या वृ॑त्र॒हा प॑रा॒वति॒ सना॒ नवा॑ च चुच्यु॒वे ।
ता सं॒सत्सु॒ प्र वो॑चत ॥ ८-४५-२५॥
yā vṛ̭tra̱hā pa̭rā̱vati̱ sanā̱ navā̭ ca cucyu̱ve |
tā sa̱ṃsatsu̱ pra vo̭cata || 8-45-25||
25 Proclaim in our assemblies what deeds, new and ancient, far away,
The Vṛtra-slayer hath achieved.

RV 8-45-26

अपि॑बत्क॒द्रुवः॑ सु॒तमिन्द्रः॑ स॒हस्र॑बाह्वे ।
अत्रा॑देदिष्ट॒ पौंस्य॑म् ॥ ८-४५-२६॥
api̭batka̱druva̭ḥ su̱tamindra̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭bāhve |
atrā̭dediṣṭa̱ pauṃsya̭m || 8-45-26||
26 In battle of a thousand arms Indra drank Kadrū's Soma juice:-
There he displayed his manly might.

RV 8-45-27

स॒त्यं तत्तु॒र्वशे॒ यदौ॒ विदा॑नो अह्नवा॒य्यम् ।
व्या॑नट् तु॒र्वणे॒ शमि॑ ॥ ८-४५-२७॥
sa̱tyaṃ tattu̱rvaśe̱ yadau̱ vidā̭no ahnavā̱yyam |
vyā̭naṭ tu̱rvaṇe̱ śami̭ || 8-45-27||
27 True undeniable strength he found in Yadu and in Turvaśa,
And conquered through the sacrifice.

RV 8-45-28

त॒रणिं॑ वो॒ जना॑नां त्र॒दं वाज॑स्य॒ गोम॑तः ।
स॒मा॒नमु॒ प्र शं॑सिषम् ॥ ८-४५-२८॥
ta̱raṇi̭ṃ vo̱ janā̭nāṃ tra̱daṃ vāja̭sya̱ goma̭taḥ |
sa̱mā̱namu̱ pra śa̭ṃsiṣam || 8-45-28||
28 Him have I magnified, our Lord in, common, Guardian of your folk,
Discloser of great wealth in kine;

RV 8-45-29

ऋ॒भु॒क्षणं॒ न वर्त॑व उ॒क्थेषु॑ तुग्र्या॒वृध॑म् ।
इन्द्रं॒ सोमे॒ सचा॑ सु॒ते ॥ ८-४५-२९॥
ṛ̱bhu̱kṣaṇa̱ṃ na varta̭va u̱ktheṣṷ tugryā̱vṛdha̭m |
indra̱ṃ some̱ sacā̭ su̱te || 8-45-29||
29 Ṛbhukṣan, not to be restrained, who strengthened Tugra's son in lauds,
Indra beside the flowing juice;

RV 8-45-30

यः कृ॒न्तदिद्वि यो॒न्यं त्रि॒शोका॑य गि॒रिं पृ॒थुम् ।
गोभ्यो॑ गा॒तुं निरे॑तवे ॥ ८-४५-३०॥
yaḥ kṛ̱ntadidvi yo̱nyaṃ tri̱śokā̭ya gi̱riṃ pṛ̱thum |
gobhyo̭ gā̱tuṃ nirḙtave || 8-45-30||
30 Who for Triśoka clave the hill that formed a wide receptacle,
So that the cows might issue forth.

RV 8-45-31

यद्द॑धि॒षे म॑न॒स्यसि॑ मन्दा॒नः प्रेदिय॑क्षसि ।
मा तत्क॑रिन्द्र मृ॒ळय॑ ॥ ८-४५-३१॥
yadda̭dhi̱ṣe ma̭na̱syasi̭ mandā̱naḥ prediya̭kṣasi |
mā tatka̭rindra mṛ̱ḻaya̭ || 8-45-31||
31 Whate’er thy plan or purpose be, whate’er, in transport, thou wouldst do,
Do it not, Indra, but be kind.

RV 8-45-32

द॒भ्रं चि॒द्धि त्वाव॑तः कृ॒तं श‍ृ॒ण्वे अधि॒ क्षमि॑ ।
जिगा॑त्विन्द्र ते॒ मनः॑ ॥ ८-४५-३२॥
da̱bhraṃ ci̱ddhi tvāva̭taḥ kṛ̱taṃ śa‍ṛ̱ṇve adhi̱ kṣami̭ |
jigā̭tvindra te̱ mana̭ḥ || 8-45-32||
32 But little hath been heard of done upon the earth by one like thee i
Let thine heart, Indra, turn to us.

RV 8-45-33

तवेदु॒ ताः सु॑की॒र्तयोऽस॑न्नु॒त प्रश॑स्तयः ।
यदि॑न्द्र मृ॒ळया॑सि नः ॥ ८-४५-३३॥
tavedu̱ tāḥ sṷkī̱rtayo'sa̭nnu̱ta praśa̭stayaḥ |
yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ || 8-45-33||
33 Thine then shall be this high renown, thine shall these lofty praises be,
When, Indra, thou art kind to us.

RV 8-45-34

मा न॒ एक॑स्मि॒न्नाग॑सि॒ मा द्वयो॑रु॒त त्रि॒षु ।
वधी॒र्मा शू॑र॒ भूरि॑षु ॥ ८-४५-३४॥
mā na̱ eka̭smi̱nnāga̭si̱ mā dvayo̭ru̱ta tri̱ṣu |
vadhī̱rmā śṷ̄ra̱ bhūri̭ṣu || 8-45-34||
34 Not for one trespass, not for two, O Hero, slay us, nor for three,
Nor yet for many trespasses.

RV 8-45-35

बि॒भया॒ हि त्वाव॑त उ॒ग्राद॑भिप्रभ॒ङ्गिणः॑ ।
द॒स्माद॒हमृ॑ती॒षहः॑ ॥ ८-४५-३५॥
bi̱bhayā̱ hi tvāva̭ta u̱grāda̭bhiprabha̱ṅgiṇa̭ḥ |
da̱smāda̱hamṛ̭tī̱ṣaha̭ḥ || 8-45-35||
35 I fear one powerful like thee, the crusher-down of enemies,
Mighty, repelling all attacks.

RV 8-45-36

मा सख्युः॒ शून॒मा वि॑दे॒ मा पु॒त्रस्य॑ प्रभूवसो ।
आ॒वृत्व॑द्भूतु ते॒ मनः॑ ॥ ८-४५-३६॥
mā sakhyu̱ḥ śūna̱mā vi̭de̱ mā pu̱trasya̭ prabhūvaso |
ā̱vṛtva̭dbhūtu te̱ mana̭ḥ || 8-45-36||
36 O wealthy God, ne’er may I live to see my friend or son in need:-
Hitherward let thy heart be turned.

RV 8-45-37

को नु म॑र्या॒ अमि॑थितः॒ सखा॒ सखा॑यमब्रवीत् ।
ज॒हा को अ॒स्मदी॑षते ॥ ८-४५-३७॥
ko nu ma̭ryā̱ ami̭thita̱ḥ sakhā̱ sakhā̭yamabravīt |
ja̱hā ko a̱smadī̭ṣate || 8-45-37||
37 What friend, O people, unprovoked, hath ever said unto a friend,
He turns and leaves us in distress?

RV 8-45-38

ए॒वारे॑ वृषभा सु॒तेऽसि॑न्व॒न्भूर्या॑वयः ।
श्व॒घ्नीव॑ नि॒वता॒ चर॑न् ॥ ८-४५-३८॥
e̱vārḙ vṛṣabhā su̱te'si̭nva̱nbhūryā̭vayaḥ |
śva̱ghnīva̭ ni̱vatā̱ cara̭n || 8-45-38||
38 Hero, insatiate enjoy this Soma juice so near to thee,
Even as a hunter rushing down.

RV 8-45-39

आ त॑ ए॒ता व॑चो॒युजा॒ हरी॑ गृभ्णे सु॒मद्र॑था ।
यदीं॑ ब्र॒ह्मभ्य॒ इद्ददः॑ ॥ ८-४५-३९॥
ā ta̭ e̱tā va̭co̱yujā̱ harī̭ gṛbhṇe su̱madra̭thā |
yadī̭ṃ bra̱hmabhya̱ iddada̭ḥ || 8-45-39||
39 Hither I draw those Bays of thine yoked
by our hymn, with splendid car,
That thou mayst give unto the priests.

RV 8-45-40

भि॒न्धि विश्वा॒ अप॒ द्विषः॒ परि॒ बाधो॑ ज॒ही मृधः॑ ।
वसु॑ स्पा॒र्हं तदा भ॑र ॥ ८-४५-४०॥
bhi̱ndhi viśvā̱ apa̱ dviṣa̱ḥ pari̱ bādho̭ ja̱hī mṛdha̭ḥ |
vasṷ spā̱rhaṃ tadā bha̭ra || 8-45-40||
40 Drive all our enemies away, smite down the foes who press around,
And bring the wealth for which we long:-

RV 8-45-41

यद्वी॒ळावि॑न्द्र॒ यत्स्थि॒रे यत्पर्शा॑ने॒ परा॑भृतम् ।
वसु॑ स्पा॒र्हं तदा भ॑र ॥ ८-४५-४१॥
yadvī̱ḻāvi̭ndra̱ yatsthi̱re yatparśā̭ne̱ parā̭bhṛtam |
vasṷ spā̱rhaṃ tadā bha̭ra || 8-45-41||
41 O Indra, that which is concealed in strong firm place precipitous:-
Bring us the wealth for which we long

RV 8-45-42

यस्य॑ ते वि॒श्वमा॑नुषो॒ भूरे॑र्द॒त्तस्य॒ वेद॑ति ।
वसु॑ स्पा॒र्हं तदा भ॑र ॥ ८-४५-४२॥
yasya̭ te vi̱śvamā̭nuṣo̱ bhūrḙrda̱ttasya̱ veda̭ti |
vasṷ spā̱rhaṃ tadā bha̭ra || 8-45-42||
42 Great riches which the world of men shall recognize as sent by thee:-
Bring us the wealth for which we long.

Sukta: 46/103 (33)

RV 8-46-1

त्वाव॑तः पुरूवसो व॒यमि॑न्द्र प्रणेतः ।
स्मसि॑ स्थातर्हरीणाम् ॥ ८-४६-१॥
tvāva̭taḥ purūvaso va̱yami̭ndra praṇetaḥ |
smasi̭ sthātarharīṇām || 8-46-1||
1. WE, Indra, Lord of ample wealth, our Guide, depend on one like thee,
Thou driver of the Tawny Steeds.

RV 8-46-2

त्वां हि स॒त्यम॑द्रिवो वि॒द्म दा॒तार॑मि॒षाम् ।
वि॒द्म दा॒तारं॑ रयी॒णाम् ॥ ८-४६-२॥
tvāṃ hi sa̱tyama̭drivo vi̱dma dā̱tāra̭mi̱ṣām |
vi̱dma dā̱tāra̭ṃ rayī̱ṇām || 8-46-2||
2 For, Hurler of the Bolt, we know thee true, the giver of our food,
We know the giver of our wealth.

RV 8-46-3

आ यस्य॑ ते महि॒मानं॒ शत॑मूते॒ शत॑क्रतो ।
गी॒र्भिर्गृ॒णन्ति॑ का॒रवः॑ ॥ ८-४६-३॥
ā yasya̭ te mahi̱māna̱ṃ śata̭mūte̱ śata̭krato |
gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanti̭ kā̱rava̭ḥ || 8-46-3||
3 O thou whose majesty the bards celebrate with their songs, thou Lord,
Of hundred powers and hundred aids.

RV 8-46-4

सु॒नी॒थो घा॒ स मर्त्यो॒ यं म॒रुतो॒ यम॑र्य॒मा ।
मि॒त्रः पान्त्य॒द्रुहः॑ ॥ ८-४६-४॥
su̱nī̱tho ghā̱ sa martyo̱ yaṃ ma̱ruto̱ yama̭rya̱mā |
mi̱traḥ pāntya̱druha̭ḥ || 8-46-4||
4 Fair guidance hath the mortal man whom Aryaman, the Marut host,
And Mitra, void of guile, protect.

RV 8-46-5

दधा॑नो॒ गोम॒दश्व॑वत्सु॒वीर्य॑मादि॒त्यजू॑त एधते ।
सदा॑ रा॒या पु॑रु॒स्पृहा॑ ॥ ८-४६-५॥
dadhā̭no̱ goma̱daśva̭vatsu̱vīrya̭mādi̱tyajṷ̄ta edhate |
sadā̭ rā̱yā pṷru̱spṛhā̭ || 8-46-5||
5 Kine, steeds, and hero strength he gains, and prospers, by the Ādityas sped,
Ever in wealth which all desire.

RV 8-46-6

तमिन्द्रं॒ दान॑मीमहे शवसा॒नमभी॑र्वम् ।
ईशा॑नं रा॒य ई॑महे ॥ ८-४६-६॥
tamindra̱ṃ dāna̭mīmahe śavasā̱namabhī̭rvam |
īśā̭naṃ rā̱ya ī̭mahe || 8-46-6||
6 We pray to Indra for his gift, to him the Fearless and the Strong,
We pray to him the Lord of wealth.

RV 8-46-7

तस्मि॒न्हि सन्त्यू॒तयो॒ विश्वा॒ अभी॑रवः॒ सचा॑ ।
तमा व॑हन्तु॒ सप्त॑यः पुरू॒वसुं॒ मदा॑य॒ हर॑यः सु॒तम् ॥ ८-४६-७॥
tasmi̱nhi santyū̱tayo̱ viśvā̱ abhī̭rava̱ḥ sacā̭ |
tamā va̭hantu̱ sapta̭yaḥ purū̱vasu̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ hara̭yaḥ su̱tam || 8-46-7||
7 For verily combined in him are all the fearless powers of aid.
Him, rich in wealth, let swift Steeds bring to us, his Bays, to Soma juice for his carouse:-

RV 8-46-8

यस्ते॒ मदो॒ वरे॑ण्यो॒ य इ॑न्द्र वृत्र॒हन्त॑मः ।
य आ॑द॒दिः स्व१॒॑र्नृभि॒र्यः पृत॑नासु दु॒ष्टरः॑ ॥ ८-४६-८॥
yaste̱ mado̱ varḙṇyo̱ ya i̭ndra vṛtra̱hanta̭maḥ |
ya ā̭da̱diḥ sva1̱̭rnṛbhi̱ryaḥ pṛta̭nāsu du̱ṣṭara̭ḥ || 8-46-8||
8 Yea, that most excellent carouse, Indra, which slays most enemies,
With Heroes wins the light of heaven, and is invincible in war:-

RV 8-46-9

यो दु॒ष्टरो॑ विश्ववार श्र॒वाय्यो॒ वाजे॒ष्वस्ति॑ तरु॒ता ।
स नः॑ शविष्ठ॒ सव॒ना व॑सो गहि ग॒मेम॒ गोम॑ति व्र॒जे ॥ ८-४६-९॥
yo du̱ṣṭaro̭ viśvavāra śra̱vāyyo̱ vāje̱ṣvasti̭ taru̱tā |
sa na̭ḥ śaviṣṭha̱ sava̱nā va̭so gahi ga̱mema̱ goma̭ti vra̱je || 8-46-9||
9 Which merits fame, all-bountiful! and, unsubdued, hath victory in deeds of might.
So come to our libations, Strongest! Excellent! May we obtain a stall of kine.

RV 8-46-10

ग॒व्यो षु णो॒ यथा॑ पु॒राश्व॒योत र॑थ॒या ।
व॒रि॒व॒स्य म॑हामह ॥ ८-४६-१०॥
ga̱vyo ṣu ṇo̱ yathā̭ pu̱rāśva̱yota ra̭tha̱yā |
va̱ri̱va̱sya ma̭hāmaha || 8-46-10||
10 Responding to our wish for cows, for steeds, and chariots, as of old,
Be gracious, Greatest of the Great

RV 8-46-11

न॒हि ते॑ शूर॒ राध॒सोऽन्तं॑ वि॒न्दामि॑ स॒त्रा ।
द॒श॒स्या नो॑ मघव॒न्नू चि॑दद्रिवो॒ धियो॒ वाजे॑भिराविथ ॥ ८-४६-११॥
na̱hi tḙ śūra̱ rādha̱so'nta̭ṃ vi̱ndāmi̭ sa̱trā |
da̱śa̱syā no̭ maghava̱nnū ci̭dadrivo̱ dhiyo̱ vājḙbhirāvitha || 8-46-11||
11 For, Hero, nowhere can I find the bounds of thy munificence.
Still do thou favour us, O Bolt-armed Maghavan:- with strength hast thou rewarded hymns.

RV 8-46-12

य ऋ॒ष्वः श्रा॑व॒यत्स॑खा॒ विश्वेत्स वे॑द॒ जनि॑मा पुरुष्टु॒तः ।
तं विश्वे॒ मानु॑षा यु॒गेन्द्रं॑ हवन्ते तवि॒षं य॒तस्रु॑चः ॥ ८-४६-१२॥
ya ṛ̱ṣvaḥ śrā̭va̱yatsa̭khā̱ viśvetsa vḙda̱ jani̭mā puruṣṭu̱taḥ |
taṃ viśve̱ mānṷṣā yu̱gendra̭ṃ havante tavi̱ṣaṃ ya̱tasrṷcaḥ || 8-46-12||
12 High, glorifier of his friend, he knows all generations, he whom many praise.
All races of mankind with ladies lifted up invoke that Mighty Indra's aid.

RV 8-46-13

स नो॒ वाजे॑ष्ववि॒ता पु॑रू॒वसुः॑ पुरःस्था॒ता म॒घवा॑ वृत्र॒हा भु॑वत् ॥ ८-४६-१३॥
sa no̱ vājḙṣvavi̱tā pṷrū̱vasṷḥ puraḥsthā̱tā ma̱ghavā̭ vṛtra̱hā bhṷvat || 8-46-13||
13 Be he our Champion and Protector in great deeds, rich in all wealth, the Vṛtra-slayer, Maghavan.

RV 8-46-14

अ॒भि वो॑ वी॒रमन्ध॑सो॒ मदे॑षु गाय गि॒रा म॒हा विचे॑तसम् ।
इन्द्रं॒ नाम॒ श्रुत्यं॑ शा॒किनं॒ वचो॒ यथा॑ ॥ ८-४६-१४॥
a̱bhi vo̭ vī̱ramandha̭so̱ madḙṣu gāya gi̱rā ma̱hā vicḙtasam |
indra̱ṃ nāma̱ śrutya̭ṃ śā̱kina̱ṃ vaco̱ yathā̭ || 8-46-14||
14 In the wild raptures of the juice sing to your Hero with high laud, to him the Wise,
To Indra, glorious in his name, the Mighty One, even as the hymn alloweth it.

RV 8-46-15

द॒दी रेक्ण॑स्त॒न्वे॑ द॒दिर्वसु॑ द॒दिर्वाजे॑षु पुरुहूत वा॒जिन॑म् ।
नू॒नमथ॑ ॥ ८-४६-१५॥
da̱dī rekṇa̭sta̱nvḙ da̱dirvasṷ da̱dirvājḙṣu puruhūta vā̱jina̭m |
nū̱namatha̭ || 8-46-15||
15 Thou givest wealth to me myself, thou givest treasure, Excellent! and the strong steed,
O Much-invoked, in deeds of might, yea, even now.

RV 8-46-16

विश्वे॑षामिर॒ज्यन्तं॒ वसू॑नां सास॒ह्वांसं॑ चिद॒स्य वर्प॑सः ।
कृ॒प॒य॒तो नू॒नमत्यथ॑ ॥ ८-४६-१६॥
viśvḙṣāmira̱jyanta̱ṃ vasṷ̄nāṃ sāsa̱hvāṃsa̭ṃ cida̱sya varpa̭saḥ |
kṛ̱pa̱ya̱to nū̱namatyatha̭ || 8-46-16||
16 Him, Sovran Ruler of all precious things, who even hath power o’er this fair form of his,
As now it taketh shape, and afterward,

RV 8-46-17

म॒हः सु वो॒ अर॑मिषे॒ स्तवा॑महे मी॒ळ्हुषे॑ अरंग॒माय॒ जग्म॑ये ।
य॒ज्ञेभि॑र्गी॒र्भिर्वि॒श्वम॑नुषां म॒रुता॑मियक्षसि॒ गाये॑ त्वा॒ नम॑सा गि॒रा ॥ ८-४६-१७॥
ma̱haḥ su vo̱ ara̭miṣe̱ stavā̭mahe mī̱ḻhuṣḙ araṃga̱māya̱ jagma̭ye |
ya̱jñebhi̭rgī̱rbhirvi̱śvama̭nuṣāṃ ma̱rutā̭miyakṣasi̱ gāyḙ tvā̱ nama̭sā gi̱rā || 8-46-17||
17 We praise, so that the Mighty One may speed to you, Pourer of bounties, Traveller, prepared to go.
Thou favourest the Maruts known to all, by song and sacrifice.
With song and praise I sing to thee.

RV 8-46-18

ये पा॒तय॑न्ते॒ अज्म॑भिर्गिरी॒णां स्नुभि॑रेषाम् ।
य॒ज्ञं म॑हि॒ष्वणी॑नां सु॒म्नं तु॑वि॒ष्वणी॑नां॒ प्राध्व॒रे ॥ ८-४६-१८॥
ye pā̱taya̭nte̱ ajma̭bhirgirī̱ṇāṃ snubhi̭reṣām |
ya̱jñaṃ ma̭hi̱ṣvaṇī̭nāṃ su̱mnaṃ tṷvi̱ṣvaṇī̭nā̱ṃ prādhva̱re || 8-46-18||
18 We in the sacrifice perform their will whose voice is lifted high,
The worship of those Thundering Ones who o’er the ridges of these mountains fly in troops.

RV 8-46-19

प्र॒भ॒ङ्गं दु॑र्मती॒नामिन्द्र॑ शवि॒ष्ठा भ॑र ।
र॒यिम॒स्मभ्यं॒ युज्यं॑ चोदयन्मते॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ चोदयन्मते ॥ ८-४६-१९॥
pra̱bha̱ṅgaṃ dṷrmatī̱nāmindra̭ śavi̱ṣṭhā bha̭ra |
ra̱yima̱smabhya̱ṃ yujya̭ṃ codayanmate̱ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ codayanmate || 8-46-19||
19 O Indra, Mightiest, bring us that which crushes men of evil minds,
Wealth suited to our needs, O Stirrer of the thought, best wealth, O thou who stirrest thought.

RV 8-46-20

सनि॑तः॒ सुस॑नित॒रुग्र॒ चित्र॒ चेति॑ष्ठ॒ सूनृ॑त ।
प्रा॒सहा॑ सम्रा॒ट् सहु॑रिं॒ सह॑न्तं भु॒ज्युं वाजे॑षु॒ पूर्व्य॑म् ॥ ८-४६-२०॥
sani̭ta̱ḥ susa̭nita̱rugra̱ citra̱ ceti̭ṣṭha̱ sūnṛ̭ta |
prā̱sahā̭ samrā̱ṭ sahṷri̱ṃ saha̭ntaṃ bhu̱jyuṃ vājḙṣu̱ pūrvya̭m || 8-46-20||
20 O Winner, noble winner, strong, wondrous, most splendid, excellent,
Sole Lord of victory, bring all-overpowering wealth, joy-giving, chief in deeds of might.

RV 8-46-21

आ स ए॑तु॒ य ईव॒दाँ अदे॑वः पू॒र्तमा॑द॒दे ।
यथा॑ चि॒द्वशो॑ अ॒श्व्यः पृ॑थु॒श्रव॑सि कानी॒ते॒३॒॑ऽस्या व्युष्या॑द॒दे ॥ ८-४६-२१॥
ā sa ḙtu̱ ya īva̱dā~ adḙvaḥ pū̱rtamā̭da̱de |
yathā̭ ci̱dvaśo̭ a̱śvyaḥ pṛ̭thu̱śrava̭si kānī̱te̱3̱̭'syā vyuṣyā̭da̱de || 8-46-21||
21 Now let the godless man approach who hath received reward so great
As Vaśa, Aśvya, when this light of morning dawned, received from Pṛthuśravas, from Kanīta's son.

RV 8-46-22

ष॒ष्टिं स॒हस्राश्व्य॑स्या॒युता॑सन॒मुष्ट्रा॑नां विंश॒तिं श॒ता ।
दश॒ श्यावी॑नां श॒ता दश॒ त्र्य॑रुषीणां॒ दश॒ गवां॑ स॒हस्रा॑ ॥ ८-४६-२२॥
ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrāśvya̭syā̱yutā̭sana̱muṣṭrā̭nāṃ viṃśa̱tiṃ śa̱tā |
daśa̱ śyāvī̭nāṃ śa̱tā daśa̱ trya̭ruṣīṇā̱ṃ daśa̱ gavā̭ṃ sa̱hasrā̭ || 8-46-22||
22 Steeds sixty thousand and ten thousand kine, and twenty hundred camels I obtained;
Ten hundred brown in hue, and other ten red in three spots:- in all, ten thousand kine.

RV 8-46-23

दश॑ श्या॒वा ऋ॒धद्र॑यो वी॒तवा॑रास आ॒शवः॑ ।
म॒थ्रा ने॒मिं नि वा॑वृतुः ॥ ८-४६-२३॥
daśa̭ śyā̱vā ṛ̱dhadra̭yo vī̱tavā̭rāsa ā̱śava̭ḥ |
ma̱thrā ne̱miṃ ni vā̭vṛtuḥ || 8-46-23||
23 Ten browns that make my wealth increase, fleet steeds whose tails are long and fair,
Turn with swift whirl my chariot wheel;

RV 8-46-24

दाना॑सः पृथु॒श्रव॑सः कानी॒तस्य॑ सु॒राध॑सः ।
रथं॑ हिर॒ण्ययं॒ दद॒न्मंहि॑ष्ठः सू॒रिर॑भू॒द्वर्षि॑ष्ठमकृत॒ श्रवः॑ ॥ ८-४६-२४॥
dānā̭saḥ pṛthu̱śrava̭saḥ kānī̱tasya̭ su̱rādha̭saḥ |
ratha̭ṃ hira̱ṇyaya̱ṃ dada̱nmaṃhi̭ṣṭhaḥ sū̱rira̭bhū̱dvarṣi̭ṣṭhamakṛta̱ śrava̭ḥ || 8-46-24||
24 The gifts which Pṛthuśravas gave, Kanīta's son munificent.
He gave a chariot wrought of gold:- the prince was passing bountiful, and won himself most lofty fame.

RV 8-46-25

आ नो॑ वायो म॒हे तने॑ या॒हि म॒खाय॒ पाज॑से ।
व॒यं हि ते॑ चकृ॒मा भूरि॑ दा॒वने॑ स॒द्यश्चि॒न्महि॑ दा॒वने॑ ॥ ८-४६-२५॥
ā no̭ vāyo ma̱he tanḙ yā̱hi ma̱khāya̱ pāja̭se |
va̱yaṃ hi tḙ cakṛ̱mā bhūri̭ dā̱vanḙ sa̱dyaści̱nmahi̭ dā̱vanḙ || 8-46-25||
25 Come thou to this great rite of ours, Vāyu! to give us vigorous light.
We have served thee that thou mightest give much to us, yea, mightest quickly give great wealth.

RV 8-46-26

यो अश्वे॑भि॒र्वह॑ते॒ वस्त॑ उ॒स्रास्त्रिः स॒प्त स॑प्तती॒नाम् ।
ए॒भिः सोमे॑भिः सोम॒सुद्भिः॑ सोमपा दा॒नाय॑ शुक्रपूतपाः ॥ ८-४६-२६॥
yo aśvḙbhi̱rvaha̭te̱ vasta̭ u̱srāstriḥ sa̱pta sa̭ptatī̱nām |
e̱bhiḥ somḙbhiḥ soma̱sudbhi̭ḥ somapā dā̱nāya̭ śukrapūtapāḥ || 8-46-26||
26 Who with thrice seven times seventy horses comes to us, invested with the rays of morn,
Through these our Soma-draughts and those who press, to give, drinker of pure bright Soma Juice.

RV 8-46-27

यो म॑ इ॒मं चि॑दु॒ त्मनाम॑न्दच्चि॒त्रं दा॒वने॑ ।
अ॒र॒ट्वे अक्षे॒ नहु॑षे सु॒कृत्व॑नि सु॒कृत्त॑राय सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ ८-४६-२७॥
yo ma̭ i̱maṃ ci̭du̱ tmanāma̭ndacci̱traṃ dā̱vanḙ |
a̱ra̱ṭve akṣe̱ nahṷṣe su̱kṛtva̭ni su̱kṛtta̭rāya su̱kratṷḥ || 8-46-27||
27 Who hath inclined this glorious one, bounteous himself, to give me gifts.
Borne on firm chariot with the prosperous Nahuṣa, wise, to a man yet more devout.

RV 8-46-28

उ॒च॒थ्ये॒३॒॑ वपु॑षि॒ यः स्व॒राळु॒त वा॑यो घृत॒स्नाः ।
अश्वे॑षितं॒ रजे॑षितं॒ शुने॑षितं॒ प्राज्म॒ तदि॒दं नु तत् ॥ ८-४६-२८॥
u̱ca̱thye̱3̱̭ vapṷṣi̱ yaḥ sva̱rāḻu̱ta vā̭yo ghṛta̱snāḥ |
aśvḙṣita̱ṃ rajḙṣita̱ṃ śunḙṣita̱ṃ prājma̱ tadi̱daṃ nu tat || 8-46-28||
28 Sole Lord in beauty meet for praise, O Vāyu, dropping fatness down,
Hurried along by steeds, by camels, and by hounds, spreads forth thy train:- even this it is.

RV 8-46-29

अध॑ प्रि॒यमि॑षि॒राय॑ ष॒ष्टिं स॒हस्रा॑सनम् ।
अश्वा॑ना॒मिन्न वृष्णा॑म् ॥ ८-४६-२९॥
adha̭ pri̱yami̭ṣi̱rāya̭ ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrā̭sanam |
aśvā̭nā̱minna vṛṣṇā̭m || 8-46-29||
29 So, as a prize dear to the strong, the sixty thousand have I gained,
Bulls that resemble vigorous steeds.

RV 8-46-30

गावो॒ न यू॒थमुप॑ यन्ति॒ वध्र॑य॒ उप॒ मा य॑न्ति॒ वध्र॑यः ॥ ८-४६-३०॥
gāvo̱ na yū̱thamupa̭ yanti̱ vadhra̭ya̱ upa̱ mā ya̭nti̱ vadhra̭yaḥ || 8-46-30||
30 To me come oxen like a herd, yea, unto me the oxen come.

RV 8-46-31

अध॒ यच्चार॑थे ग॒णे श॒तमुष्ट्रा॒ँ अचि॑क्रदत् ।
अध॒ श्वित्ने॑षु विंश॒तिं श॒ता ॥ ८-४६-३१॥
adha̱ yaccāra̭the ga̱ṇe śa̱tamuṣṭrā̱~ aci̭kradat |
adha̱ śvitnḙṣu viṃśa̱tiṃ śa̱tā || 8-46-31||
31 And in the grazing herd he made a hundred camels bleat for me,
And twenty hundred mid the white.

RV 8-46-32

श॒तं दा॒से ब॑ल्बू॒थे विप्र॒स्तरु॑क्ष॒ आ द॑दे ।
ते ते॑ वायवि॒मे जना॒ मद॒न्तीन्द्र॑गोपा॒ मद॑न्ति दे॒वगो॑पाः ॥ ८-४६-३२॥
śa̱taṃ dā̱se ba̭lbū̱the vipra̱starṷkṣa̱ ā da̭de |
te tḙ vāyavi̱me janā̱ mada̱ntīndra̭gopā̱ mada̭nti de̱vago̭pāḥ || 8-46-32||
32 A hundred has the sage received, Dāsa Balbūtha's and Tarukṣa's gifts.
These are thy people, Vāyu, who rejoice with Indra for their guard, rejoice with Gods for guards.

RV 8-46-33

अध॒ स्या योष॑णा म॒ही प्र॑ती॒ची वश॑म॒श्व्यम् ।
अधि॑रुक्मा॒ वि नी॑यते ॥ ८-४६-३३॥
adha̱ syā yoṣa̭ṇā ma̱hī pra̭tī̱cī vaśa̭ma̱śvyam |
adhi̭rukmā̱ vi nī̭yate || 8-46-33||
33 And now to Vaśa Aśvya here this stately woman is led forth,
Adorned with ornaments of gold.

Sukta: 47/103 (18)

RV 8-47-1

महि॑ वो मह॒तामवो॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्र॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ।
यमा॑दित्या अ॒भि द्रु॒हो रक्ष॑था॒ नेम॒घं न॑शदने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-१॥
mahi̭ vo maha̱tāmavo̱ varṷṇa̱ mitra̭ dā̱śuṣḙ |
yamā̭dityā a̱bhi dru̱ho rakṣa̭thā̱ nema̱ghaṃ na̭śadane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-1||
1. GREAT help ye give the worshipper, Varuṇa, Mitra, Mighty Ones! No sorrow ever reaches him whom ye, Ādityas, keep from harm. Yours are incomparable aids, and good the succour they afford.

RV 8-47-2

वि॒दा दे॑वा अ॒घाना॒मादि॑त्यासो अ॒पाकृ॑तिम् ।
प॒क्षा वयो॒ यथो॒परि॒ व्य१॒॑स्मे शर्म॑ यच्छताने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-२॥
vi̱dā dḙvā a̱ghānā̱mādi̭tyāso a̱pākṛ̭tim |
pa̱kṣā vayo̱ yatho̱pari̱ vya1̱̭sme śarma̭ yacchatāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-2||
2 O Gods, Ādityas, well ye know the way to keep all woes afar.
As the birds spread their sheltering wings, spread your protection over us.

RV 8-47-3

व्य१॒॑स्मे अधि॒ शर्म॒ तत्प॒क्षा वयो॒ न य॑न्तन ।
विश्वा॑नि विश्ववेदसो वरू॒थ्या॑ मनामहेऽने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-३॥
vya1̱̭sme adhi̱ śarma̱ tatpa̱kṣā vayo̱ na ya̭ntana |
viśvā̭ni viśvavedaso varū̱thyā̭ manāmahe'ne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-3||
3 As the birds spread their sheltering wings let your protection cover us.
We mean all shelter and defence, ye who have all things for your own.

RV 8-47-4

यस्मा॒ अरा॑सत॒ क्षयं॑ जी॒वातुं॑ च॒ प्रचे॑तसः ।
मनो॒र्विश्व॑स्य॒ घेदि॒म आ॑दि॒त्या रा॒य ई॑शतेऽने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-४॥
yasmā̱ arā̭sata̱ kṣaya̭ṃ jī̱vātṷṃ ca̱ pracḙtasaḥ |
mano̱rviśva̭sya̱ ghedi̱ma ā̭di̱tyā rā̱ya ī̭śate'ne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-4||
4 To whomsoever they, Most Wise, have given a home and means of life,
O'er the whole riches of this man they, the Ādityas, have control.

RV 8-47-5

परि॑ णो वृणजन्न॒घा दु॒र्गाणि॑ र॒थ्यो॑ यथा ।
स्यामेदिन्द्र॑स्य॒ शर्म॑ण्यादि॒त्याना॑मु॒ताव॑स्यने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-५॥
pari̭ ṇo vṛṇajanna̱ghā du̱rgāṇi̭ ra̱thyo̭ yathā |
syāmedindra̭sya̱ śarma̭ṇyādi̱tyānā̭mu̱tāva̭syane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-5||
5 As drivers of the car avoid ill roads, let sorrows pass us by.
May we be under Indra's guard, in the Ādityas’ favouring grace.

RV 8-47-6

प॒रि॒ह्वृ॒तेद॒ना जनो॑ यु॒ष्माद॑त्तस्य वायति ।
देवा॒ अद॑भ्रमाश वो॒ यमा॑दित्या॒ अहे॑तनाने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-६॥
pa̱ri̱hvṛ̱teda̱nā jano̭ yu̱ṣmāda̭ttasya vāyati |
devā̱ ada̭bhramāśa vo̱ yamā̭dityā̱ ahḙtanāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-6||
6 For verily men sink and faint through loss of wealth which ye have given.
Much hath he gained from you, O Gods, whom ye, Ādityas, have approached.

RV 8-47-7

न तं ति॒ग्मं च॒न त्यजो॒ न द्रा॑सद॒भि तं गु॒रु ।
यस्मा॑ उ॒ शर्म॑ स॒प्रथ॒ आदि॑त्यासो॒ अरा॑ध्वमने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-७॥
na taṃ ti̱gmaṃ ca̱na tyajo̱ na drā̭sada̱bhi taṃ gu̱ru |
yasmā̭ u̱ śarma̭ sa̱pratha̱ ādi̭tyāso̱ arā̭dhvamane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-7||
7 On him shall no fierce anger fall, no sore distress shall visit him,
To whom, Ādityas, ye have lent your shelter that extendeth far.

RV 8-47-8

यु॒ष्मे दे॑वा॒ अपि॑ ष्मसि॒ युध्य॑न्त इव॒ वर्म॑सु ।
यू॒यं म॒हो न॒ एन॑सो यू॒यमर्भा॑दुरुष्यताने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-८॥
yu̱ṣme dḙvā̱ api̭ ṣmasi̱ yudhya̭nta iva̱ varma̭su |
yū̱yaṃ ma̱ho na̱ ena̭so yū̱yamarbhā̭duruṣyatāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-8||
8 Resting in you, O Gods, we are like men who fight in coats of mail.
Ye guard us from each great offence, ye guard us from each lighter fault.

RV 8-47-9

अदि॑तिर्न उरुष्य॒त्वदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतु ।
मा॒ता मि॒त्रस्य॑ रे॒वतो॑ऽर्य॒म्णो वरु॑णस्य चाने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-९॥
adi̭tirna uruṣya̱tvadi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchatu |
mā̱tā mi̱trasya̭ re̱vato̭'rya̱mṇo varṷṇasya cāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-9||
9 May Aditi defend us, may Aditi guard and shelter us,
Mother of wealthy Mitra and of Aryaman and Varuṇa.

RV 8-47-10

यद्दे॑वाः॒ शर्म॑ शर॒णं यद्भ॒द्रं यद॑नातु॒रम् ।
त्रि॒धातु॒ यद्व॑रू॒थ्यं१॒॑ तद॒स्मासु॒ वि य॑न्तनाने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-१०॥
yaddḙvā̱ḥ śarma̭ śara̱ṇaṃ yadbha̱draṃ yada̭nātu̱ram |
tri̱dhātu̱ yadva̭rū̱thyaṃ1̱̭ tada̱smāsu̱ vi ya̭ntanāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-10||
10 The shelter, Gods, that is secure, auspicious, free from malady,
A sure protection, triply strong, even that do ye extend to us.

RV 8-47-11

आदि॑त्या॒ अव॒ हि ख्यताधि॒ कूला॑दिव॒ स्पशः॑ ।
सु॒ती॒र्थमर्व॑तो य॒थानु॑ नो नेषथा सु॒गम॑ने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-११॥
ādi̭tyā̱ ava̱ hi khyatādhi̱ kūlā̭diva̱ spaśa̭ḥ |
su̱tī̱rthamarva̭to ya̱thānṷ no neṣathā su̱gama̭ne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-11||
11 Look down on us, Ādityas, as a guide exploring from the bank.
Lead us to pleasant ways as men lead horses to an easy ford.

RV 8-47-12

नेह भ॒द्रं र॑क्ष॒स्विने॒ नाव॒यै नोप॒या उ॒त ।
गवे॑ च भ॒द्रं धे॒नवे॑ वी॒राय॑ च श्रवस्य॒ते॑ऽने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-१२॥
neha bha̱draṃ ra̭kṣa̱svine̱ nāva̱yai nopa̱yā u̱ta |
gavḙ ca bha̱draṃ dhe̱navḙ vī̱rāya̭ ca śravasya̱tḙ'ne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-12||
12 Ill be it for the demons' friend to find us or come near to us.
But for the milch-cow be it well, and for the man who strives for fame.

RV 8-47-13

यदा॒विर्यद॑पी॒च्यं१॒॑ देवा॑सो॒ अस्ति॑ दुष्कृ॒तम् ।
त्रि॒ते तद्विश्व॑मा॒प्त्य आ॒रे अ॒स्मद्द॑धातनाने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-१३॥
yadā̱viryada̭pī̱cyaṃ1̱̭ devā̭so̱ asti̭ duṣkṛ̱tam |
tri̱te tadviśva̭mā̱ptya ā̱re a̱smadda̭dhātanāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-13||
13 Each evil deed made manifest, and that which is concealed, O Gods,
The whole thereof remove from us to Trita Āptya far away.

RV 8-47-14

यच्च॒ गोषु॑ दु॒ष्ष्वप्न्यं॒ यच्चा॒स्मे दु॑हितर्दिवः ।
त्रि॒ताय॒ तद्वि॑भावर्या॒प्त्याय॒ परा॑ वहाने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-१४॥
yacca̱ goṣṷ du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ yaccā̱sme dṷhitardivaḥ |
tri̱tāya̱ tadvi̭bhāvaryā̱ptyāya̱ parā̭ vahāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-14||
14 Daughter of Heaven, the dream that bodes evil to us or to our kine,
Remove, O Lady of the Light, to Trita Āptya far away.

RV 8-47-15

नि॒ष्कं वा॑ घा कृ॒णव॑ते॒ स्रजं॑ वा दुहितर्दिवः ।
त्रि॒ते दु॒ष्ष्वप्न्यं॒ सर्व॑मा॒प्त्ये परि॑ दद्मस्यने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-१५॥
ni̱ṣkaṃ vā̭ ghā kṛ̱ṇava̭te̱ sraja̭ṃ vā duhitardivaḥ |
tri̱te du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ sarva̭mā̱ptye pari̭ dadmasyane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-15||
15 Even if, O Child of Heaven, it make a garland or a chain of gold,
The whole bad dream, whate’er it be, to Trita Āptya we consign.

RV 8-47-16

तद॑न्नाय॒ तद॑पसे॒ तं भा॒गमु॑पसे॒दुषे॑ ।
त्रि॒ताय॑ च द्वि॒ताय॒ चोषो॑ दु॒ष्ष्वप्न्यं॑ वहाने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-१६॥
tada̭nnāya̱ tada̭pase̱ taṃ bhā̱gamṷpase̱duṣḙ |
tri̱tāya̭ ca dvi̱tāya̱ coṣo̭ du̱ṣṣvapnya̭ṃ vahāne̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-16||
16 To him whose food and work is this, who comes to take his share therein,
To Trita, and to Dvita, Dawn! bear thou the evil dream away.

RV 8-47-17

यथा॑ क॒लां यथा॑ श॒फं यथ॑ ऋ॒णं सं॒नया॑मसि ।
ए॒वा दु॒ष्ष्वप्न्यं॒ सर्व॑मा॒प्त्ये सं न॑यामस्यने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-१७॥
yathā̭ ka̱lāṃ yathā̭ śa̱phaṃ yatha̭ ṛ̱ṇaṃ sa̱ṃnayā̭masi |
e̱vā du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ sarva̭mā̱ptye saṃ na̭yāmasyane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-17||
17 As we collect the utmost debt, even the eighth and sixteenth part,
So unto Āptya we transfer together all the evil dream.

RV 8-47-18

अजै॑ष्मा॒द्यास॑नाम॒ चाभू॒माना॑गसो व॒यम् ।
उषो॒ यस्मा॑द्दु॒ष्ष्वप्न्या॒दभै॒ष्माप॒ तदु॑च्छत्वने॒हसो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ सुऊ॒तयो॑ व ऊ॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४७-१८॥
ajai̭ṣmā̱dyāsa̭nāma̱ cābhū̱mānā̭gaso va̱yam |
uṣo̱ yasmā̭ddu̱ṣṣvapnyā̱dabhai̱ṣmāpa̱ tadṷcchatvane̱haso̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ suū̱tayo̭ va ū̱taya̭ḥ || 8-47-18||
18 Now have we conquered and obtained, and from our trespasses are free.
Shine thou away the evil dream, O Dawn, whereof we are afraid. Yours are incomparable aids, and good the succour they afford.

Sukta: 48/103 (15)

RV 8-48-1

स्वा॒दोर॑भक्षि॒ वय॑सः सुमे॒धाः स्वा॒ध्यो॑ वरिवो॒वित्त॑रस्य ।
विश्वे॒ यं दे॒वा उ॒त मर्त्या॑सो॒ मधु॑ ब्रु॒वन्तो॑ अ॒भि सं॒चर॑न्ति ॥ ८-४८-१॥
svā̱dora̭bhakṣi̱ vaya̭saḥ sume̱dhāḥ svā̱dhyo̭ varivo̱vitta̭rasya |
viśve̱ yaṃ de̱vā u̱ta martyā̭so̱ madhṷ bru̱vanto̭ a̱bhi sa̱ṃcara̭nti || 8-48-1||
1. WISELY have I enjoyed the savoury viand, religious-thoughted, best to find out treasure,
The food to which all Deities and mortals, calling it meath, gather themselves together.

RV 8-48-2

अ॒न्तश्च॒ प्रागा॒ अदि॑तिर्भवास्यवया॒ता हर॑सो॒ दैव्य॑स्य ।
इन्द॒विन्द्र॑स्य स॒ख्यं जु॑षा॒णः श्रौष्टी॑व॒ धुर॒मनु॑ रा॒य ऋ॑ध्याः ॥ ८-४८-२॥
a̱ntaśca̱ prāgā̱ adi̭tirbhavāsyavayā̱tā hara̭so̱ daivya̭sya |
inda̱vindra̭sya sa̱khyaṃ jṷṣā̱ṇaḥ śrauṣṭī̭va̱ dhura̱manṷ rā̱ya ṛ̭dhyāḥ || 8-48-2||
2 Tlou shalt be Aditi as thou hast entered within, appeaser of celestial anger.
Indu, enjoying Indra's friendship, bring us—as a swift steed the car—forward to riches.

RV 8-48-3

अपा॑म॒ सोम॑म॒मृता॑ अभू॒माग॑न्म॒ ज्योति॒रवि॑दाम दे॒वान् ।
किं नू॒नम॒स्मान्कृ॑णव॒दरा॑तिः॒ किमु॑ धू॒र्तिर॑मृत॒ मर्त्य॑स्य ॥ ८-४८-३॥
apā̭ma̱ soma̭ma̱mṛtā̭ abhū̱māga̭nma̱ jyoti̱ravi̭dāma de̱vān |
kiṃ nū̱nama̱smānkṛ̭ṇava̱darā̭ti̱ḥ kimṷ dhū̱rtira̭mṛta̱ martya̭sya || 8-48-3||
3 We have drunk Soma and become immortal; we have attained the light, the Gods discovered.
Now what may foeman's malice do to harm us? What, O Immortal, mortal man's deception?

RV 8-48-4

शं नो॑ भव हृ॒द आ पी॒त इ॑न्दो पि॒तेव॑ सोम सू॒नवे॑ सु॒शेवः॑ ।
सखे॑व॒ सख्य॑ उरुशंस॒ धीरः॒ प्र ण॒ आयु॑र्जी॒वसे॑ सोम तारीः ॥ ८-४८-४॥
śaṃ no̭ bhava hṛ̱da ā pī̱ta i̭ndo pi̱teva̭ soma sū̱navḙ su̱śeva̭ḥ |
sakhḙva̱ sakhya̭ uruśaṃsa̱ dhīra̱ḥ pra ṇa̱ āyṷrjī̱vasḙ soma tārīḥ || 8-48-4||
4 Absorbed into the heart, be sweet, O Indu, as a kind father to his son, O Soma,
As a wise Friend to friend:- do thou, wide-ruler, O Soma, lengthen out our days for living.

RV 8-48-5

इ॒मे मा॑ पी॒ता य॒शस॑ उरु॒ष्यवो॒ रथं॒ न गावः॒ सम॑नाह॒ पर्व॑सु ।
ते मा॑ रक्षन्तु वि॒स्रस॑श्च॒रित्रा॑दु॒त मा॒ स्रामा॑द्यवय॒न्त्विन्द॑वः ॥ ८-४८-५॥
i̱me mā̭ pī̱tā ya̱śasa̭ uru̱ṣyavo̱ ratha̱ṃ na gāva̱ḥ sama̭nāha̱ parva̭su |
te mā̭ rakṣantu vi̱srasa̭śca̱ritrā̭du̱ta mā̱ srāmā̭dyavaya̱ntvinda̭vaḥ || 8-48-5||
5 These glorious drops that give me freedom have I drunk. Closely they knit my joints as straps secure a car.
Let them protect my foot from slipping on the way:- yea, let the drops I drink preserve me from disease.

RV 8-48-6

अ॒ग्निं न मा॑ मथि॒तं सं दि॑दीपः॒ प्र च॑क्षय कृणु॒हि वस्य॑सो नः ।
अथा॒ हि ते॒ मद॒ आ सो॑म॒ मन्ये॑ रे॒वाँ इ॑व॒ प्र च॑रा पु॒ष्टिमच्छ॑ ॥ ८-४८-६॥
a̱gniṃ na mā̭ mathi̱taṃ saṃ di̭dīpa̱ḥ pra ca̭kṣaya kṛṇu̱hi vasya̭so naḥ |
athā̱ hi te̱ mada̱ ā so̭ma̱ manyḙ re̱vā~ i̭va̱ pra ca̭rā pu̱ṣṭimaccha̭ || 8-48-6||
6 Make me shine bright like fire produced by friction:- give us a clearer sight and make us better.
For in carouse I think of thee, O Soma, Shall I, as a rich man, attain to comfort?

RV 8-48-7

इ॒षि॒रेण॑ ते॒ मन॑सा सु॒तस्य॑ भक्षी॒महि॒ पित्र्य॑स्येव रा॒यः ।
सोम॑ राज॒न्प्र ण॒ आयूं॑षि तारी॒रहा॑नीव॒ सूर्यो॑ वास॒राणि॑ ॥ ८-४८-७॥
i̱ṣi̱reṇa̭ te̱ mana̭sā su̱tasya̭ bhakṣī̱mahi̱ pitrya̭syeva rā̱yaḥ |
soma̭ rāja̱npra ṇa̱ āyṷ̄ṃṣi tārī̱rahā̭nīva̱ sūryo̭ vāsa̱rāṇi̭ || 8-48-7||
7 May we enjoy with an enlivened spirit the juice thou givest, like ancestral riches.
O Soma, King, prolong thou our existence as Sūrya makes the shining days grow longer.

RV 8-48-8

सोम॑ राजन्मृ॒ळया॑ नः स्व॒स्ति तव॑ स्मसि व्र॒त्या॒३॒॑स्तस्य॑ विद्धि ।
अल॑र्ति॒ दक्ष॑ उ॒त म॒न्युरि॑न्दो॒ मा नो॑ अ॒र्यो अ॑नुका॒मं परा॑ दाः ॥ ८-४८-८॥
soma̭ rājanmṛ̱ḻayā̭ naḥ sva̱sti tava̭ smasi vra̱tyā̱3̱̭stasya̭ viddhi |
ala̭rti̱ dakṣa̭ u̱ta ma̱nyuri̭ndo̱ mā no̭ a̱ryo a̭nukā̱maṃ parā̭ dāḥ || 8-48-8||
8 King Soma, favour us and make us prosper:- we are thy devotees; of this be mindful.
Spirit and power are fresh in us, O Indu give us not up unto our foeman's pleasure.

RV 8-48-9

त्वं हि न॑स्त॒न्वः॑ सोम गो॒पा गात्रे॑गात्रे निष॒सत्था॑ नृ॒चक्षाः॑ ।
यत्ते॑ व॒यं प्र॑मि॒नाम॑ व्र॒तानि॒ स नो॑ मृळ सुष॒खा दे॑व॒ वस्यः॑ ॥ ८-४८-९॥
tvaṃ hi na̭sta̱nva̭ḥ soma go̱pā gātrḙgātre niṣa̱satthā̭ nṛ̱cakṣā̭ḥ |
yattḙ va̱yaṃ pra̭mi̱nāma̭ vra̱tāni̱ sa no̭ mṛḻa suṣa̱khā dḙva̱ vasya̭ḥ || 8-48-9||
9 For thou hast settled in each joint, O Soma, aim of men's eyes and guardian of our bodies.
When we offend against thine holy statutes, as a kind Friend, God, best of all, be gracious.

RV 8-48-10

ऋ॒दू॒दरे॑ण॒ सख्या॑ सचेय॒ यो मा॒ न रिष्ये॑द्धर्यश्व पी॒तः ।
अ॒यं यः सोमो॒ न्यधा॑य्य॒स्मे तस्मा॒ इन्द्रं॑ प्र॒तिर॑मे॒म्यायुः॑ ॥ ८-४८-१०॥
ṛ̱dū̱darḙṇa̱ sakhyā̭ saceya̱ yo mā̱ na riṣyḙddharyaśva pī̱taḥ |
a̱yaṃ yaḥ somo̱ nyadhā̭yya̱sme tasmā̱ indra̭ṃ pra̱tira̭me̱myāyṷḥ || 8-48-10||
10 May I be with the Friend whose heart is tender, who, Lord of Bays! when quaffed will never harm me-
This Soma now deposited within me. For this, I pray for longer life to Indra.

RV 8-48-11

अप॒ त्या अ॑स्थु॒रनि॑रा॒ अमी॑वा॒ निर॑त्रस॒न्तमि॑षीची॒रभै॑षुः ।
आ सोमो॑ अ॒स्माँ अ॑रुह॒द्विहा॑या॒ अग॑न्म॒ यत्र॑ प्रति॒रन्त॒ आयुः॑ ॥ ८-४८-११॥
apa̱ tyā a̭sthu̱rani̭rā̱ amī̭vā̱ nira̭trasa̱ntami̭ṣīcī̱rabhai̭ṣuḥ |
ā somo̭ a̱smā~ a̭ruha̱dvihā̭yā̱ aga̭nma̱ yatra̭ prati̱ranta̱ āyṷḥ || 8-48-11||
11 Our maladies have lost their strength and vanished:- they feared, and passed away into the darkness.
Soma hath risen in us, exceeding mighty, and we are come where men prolong existence.
12, Fathers, that Indu which our hearts have drunken, Immortal in himself, hath entered mortals.
So let us serve this Soma with oblation, and rest securely in his grace and favour.

RV 8-48-12

यो न॒ इन्दुः॑ पितरो हृ॒त्सु पी॒तोऽम॑र्त्यो॒ मर्त्या॑ँ आवि॒वेश॑ ।
तस्मै॒ सोमा॑य ह॒विषा॑ विधेम मृळी॒के अ॑स्य सुम॒तौ स्या॑म ॥ ८-४८-१२॥
yo na̱ indṷḥ pitaro hṛ̱tsu pī̱to'ma̭rtyo̱ martyā̭~ āvi̱veśa̭ |
tasmai̱ somā̭ya ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema mṛḻī̱ke a̭sya suma̱tau syā̭ma || 8-48-12||

RV 8-48-13

त्वं सो॑म पि॒तृभिः॑ संविदा॒नोऽनु॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी आ त॑तन्थ ।
तस्मै॑ त इन्दो ह॒विषा॑ विधेम व॒यं स्या॑म॒ पत॑यो रयी॒णाम् ॥ ८-४८-१३॥
tvaṃ so̭ma pi̱tṛbhi̭ḥ saṃvidā̱no'nu̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ā ta̭tantha |
tasmai̭ ta indo ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema va̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ pata̭yo rayī̱ṇām || 8-48-13||
13 Associate with the Fathers thou, O Soma, hast spread thyself abroad through earth and heaven.
So with oblation let us serve thee, Indu, and so let us become the lords of riches,

RV 8-48-14

त्राता॑रो देवा॒ अधि॑ वोचता नो॒ मा नो॑ नि॒द्रा ई॑शत॒ मोत जल्पिः॑ ।
व॒यं सोम॑स्य वि॒श्वह॑ प्रि॒यासः॑ सु॒वीरा॑सो वि॒दथ॒मा व॑देम ॥ ८-४८-१४॥
trātā̭ro devā̱ adhi̭ vocatā no̱ mā no̭ ni̱drā ī̭śata̱ mota jalpi̭ḥ |
va̱yaṃ soma̭sya vi̱śvaha̭ pri̱yāsa̭ḥ su̱vīrā̭so vi̱datha̱mā va̭dema || 8-48-14||
14 Give us your blessing, O ye Gods’ preservers. Never may sleep or idle talk control us.
But evermore may we, as friends of Soma, speak to the synod with brave sons around us.

RV 8-48-15

त्वं नः॑ सोम वि॒श्वतो॑ वयो॒धास्त्वं स्व॒र्विदा वि॑शा नृ॒चक्षाः॑ ।
त्वं न॑ इन्द ऊ॒तिभिः॑ स॒जोषाः॑ पा॒हि प॒श्चाता॑दु॒त वा॑ पु॒रस्ता॑त् ॥ ८-४८-१५॥
tvaṃ na̭ḥ soma vi̱śvato̭ vayo̱dhāstvaṃ sva̱rvidā vi̭śā nṛ̱cakṣā̭ḥ |
tvaṃ na̭ inda ū̱tibhi̭ḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ pā̱hi pa̱ścātā̭du̱ta vā̭ pu̱rastā̭t || 8-48-15||
15 On all sides,. Soma, thou art our life-giver:- aim of all eyes, light-finder, come within us.
Indu, of one accord with thy protections both from behind and from before preserve us.

Sukta: 49/103 (10)

RV 8-49-1

अ॒भि प्र वः॑ सु॒राध॑स॒मिन्द्र॑मर्च॒ यथा॑ वि॒दे ।
यो ज॑रि॒तृभ्यो॑ म॒घवा॑ पुरू॒वसुः॑ स॒हस्रे॑णेव॒ शिक्ष॑ति ॥ ८-४९-१॥
a̱bhi pra va̭ḥ su̱rādha̭sa̱mindra̭marca̱ yathā̭ vi̱de |
yo ja̭ri̱tṛbhyo̭ ma̱ghavā̭ purū̱vasṷḥ sa̱hasrḙṇeva̱ śikṣa̭ti || 8-49-1||
1. AGNI, come hither with thy fires; we choose thee as Invoking Priest.
Let the extended ladle full of oil balm thee, best Priest, to sit on sacred grass.

RV 8-49-2

श॒तानी॑केव॒ प्र जि॑गाति धृष्णु॒या हन्ति॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ।
गि॒रेरि॑व॒ प्र रसा॑ अस्य पिन्विरे॒ दत्रा॑णि पुरु॒भोज॑सः ॥ ८-४९-२॥
śa̱tānī̭keva̱ pra ji̭gāti dhṛṣṇu̱yā hanti̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ dā̱śuṣḙ |
gi̱reri̭va̱ pra rasā̭ asya pinvire̱ datrā̭ṇi puru̱bhoja̭saḥ || 8-49-2||
2 For unto thee, O Aṅgiras, O Son of Strength, move ladles in the sacrifice.
To Agni, Child of Force, whose locks drop oil, we seek, foremost in sacrificial rites.

RV 8-49-3

आ त्वा॑ सु॒तास॒ इन्द॑वो॒ मदा॒ य इ॑न्द्र गिर्वणः ।
आपो॒ न व॑ज्रि॒न्नन्वो॒क्यं१॒॑ सरः॑ पृ॒णन्ति॑ शूर॒ राध॑से ॥ ८-४९-३॥
ā tvā̭ su̱tāsa̱ inda̭vo̱ madā̱ ya i̭ndra girvaṇaḥ |
āpo̱ na va̭jri̱nnanvo̱kyaṃ1̱̭ sara̭ḥ pṛ̱ṇanti̭ śūra̱ rādha̭se || 8-49-3||
3 Agni, thou art Disposer, Sage, Herald, bright God! and worshipful,
Best offerer, cheerful, to be praised in holy rites, pure Lord! by singers with their hymns.

RV 8-49-4

अ॒ने॒हसं॑ प्र॒तर॑णं वि॒वक्ष॑णं॒ मध्वः॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठमीं पिब ।
आ यथा॑ मन्दसा॒नः कि॒रासि॑ नः॒ प्र क्षु॒द्रेव॒ त्मना॑ धृ॒षत् ॥ ८-४९-४॥
a̱ne̱hasa̭ṃ pra̱tara̭ṇaṃ vi̱vakṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ madhva̱ḥ svādi̭ṣṭhamīṃ piba |
ā yathā̭ mandasā̱naḥ ki̱rāsi̭ na̱ḥ pra kṣu̱dreva̱ tmanā̭ dhṛ̱ṣat || 8-49-4||
4 Most Youthful and Eternal, bring the longing Gods to me, the guileless, for the feast.
Come, Vasu, to the banquet that is well-prepared:- rejoice thee, gracious, with our songs.

RV 8-49-5

आ नः॒ स्तोम॒मुप॑ द्र॒वद्धि॑या॒नो अश्वो॒ न सोतृ॑भिः ।
यं ते॑ स्वधावन्स्व॒दय॑न्ति धे॒नव॒ इन्द्र॒ कण्वे॑षु रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४९-५॥
ā na̱ḥ stoma̱mupa̭ dra̱vaddhi̭yā̱no aśvo̱ na sotṛ̭bhiḥ |
yaṃ tḙ svadhāvansva̱daya̭nti dhe̱nava̱ indra̱ kaṇvḙṣu rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-49-5||
5 Famed art thou, Agni, far and wide, Preserver, righteous, and a Sage.
The holy singers, O refulgent kindled God! arrangers, call on thee to come.

RV 8-49-6

उ॒ग्रं न वी॒रं नम॒सोप॑ सेदिम॒ विभू॑ति॒मक्षि॑तावसुम् ।
उ॒द्रीव॑ वज्रिन्नव॒तो न सि॑ञ्च॒ते क्षर॑न्तीन्द्र धी॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-४९-६॥
u̱graṃ na vī̱raṃ nama̱sopa̭ sedima̱ vibhṷ̄ti̱makṣi̭tāvasum |
u̱drīva̭ vajrinnava̱to na si̭ñca̱te kṣara̭ntīndra dhī̱taya̭ḥ || 8-49-6||
6 Shine, Most Resplendent! blaze, send bliss unto the folk, and to thy worshipper
Great art thou.
So may my princes, with good fires, subduing foes, rest in the keeping of the Gods.

RV 8-49-7

यद्ध॑ नू॒नं यद्वा॑ य॒ज्ञे यद्वा॑ पृथि॒व्यामधि॑ ।
अतो॑ नो य॒ज्ञमा॒शुभि॑र्महेमत उ॒ग्र उ॒ग्रेभि॒रा ग॑हि ॥ ८-४९-७॥
yaddha̭ nū̱naṃ yadvā̭ ya̱jñe yadvā̭ pṛthi̱vyāmadhi̭ |
ato̭ no ya̱jñamā̱śubhi̭rmahemata u̱gra u̱grebhi̱rā ga̭hi || 8-49-7||
7 O Agni, as thou burnest down to earth even high-grown underwood,
So, bright as Mitra is, burn him who injures us, him who plots ill against thy friend.

RV 8-49-8

अ॒जि॒रासो॒ हर॑यो॒ ये त॑ आ॒शवो॒ वाता॑ इव प्रस॒क्षिणः॑ ।
येभि॒रप॑त्यं॒ मनु॑षः प॒रीय॑से॒ येभि॒र्विश्वं॒ स्व॑र्दृ॒शे ॥ ८-४९-८॥
a̱ji̱rāso̱ hara̭yo̱ ye ta̭ ā̱śavo̱ vātā̭ iva prasa̱kṣiṇa̭ḥ |
yebhi̱rapa̭tya̱ṃ manṷṣaḥ pa̱rīya̭se̱ yebhi̱rviśva̱ṃ sva̭rdṛ̱śe || 8-49-8||
8 Give us not as a prey to mortal enemy, nor to the wicked friend of fiends.
With conquering guards, auspicious, unassailable, protect us, O Most Youthful God.

RV 8-49-9

ए॒ताव॑तस्त ईमह॒ इन्द्र॑ सु॒म्नस्य॒ गोम॑तः ।
यथा॒ प्रावो॑ मघव॒न्मेध्या॑तिथिं॒ यथा॒ नीपा॑तिथिं॒ धने॑ ॥ ८-४९-९॥
e̱tāva̭tasta īmaha̱ indra̭ su̱mnasya̱ goma̭taḥ |
yathā̱ prāvo̭ maghava̱nmedhyā̭tithi̱ṃ yathā̱ nīpā̭tithi̱ṃ dhanḙ || 8-49-9||
9 Protect us, Agni, through the first, protect us through the second hymn,
Protect us through three hymns, O Lord of Power and Might, through four hymns, Vasu, guard thou us.

RV 8-49-10

यथा॒ कण्वे॑ मघवन्त्र॒सद॑स्यवि॒ यथा॑ प॒क्थे दश॑व्रजे ।
यथा॒ गोश॑र्ये॒ अस॑नोरृ॒जिश्व॒नीन्द्र॒ गोम॒द्धिर॑ण्यवत् ॥ ८-४९-१०॥
yathā̱ kaṇvḙ maghavantra̱sada̭syavi̱ yathā̭ pa̱kthe daśa̭vraje |
yathā̱ gośa̭rye̱ asa̭norṛ̱jiśva̱nīndra̱ goma̱ddhira̭ṇyavat || 8-49-10||
10 Preserve us from each fiend who brings the Gods no gift, preserve thou us in deeds of strength:-
For we possess in thee the nearest Friend of all, for service of the Gods and weal.

Sukta: 50/103 (10)

RV 8-50-1

प्र सु श्रु॒तं सु॒राध॑स॒मर्चा॑ श॒क्रम॒भिष्ट॑ये ।
यः सु॑न्व॒ते स्तु॑व॒ते काम्यं॒ वसु॑ स॒हस्रे॑णेव॒ मंह॑ते ॥ ८-५०-१॥
pra su śru̱taṃ su̱rādha̭sa̱marcā̭ śa̱krama̱bhiṣṭa̭ye |
yaḥ sṷnva̱te stṷva̱te kāmya̱ṃ vasṷ sa̱hasrḙṇeva̱ maṃha̭te || 8-50-1||
1. BOTH boons,—may Indra, hitherward turned, listen to this prayer of ours,
And mightiest Maghavan with thought inclined to us come near to drink the Soma juice.

RV 8-50-2

श॒तानी॑का हे॒तयो॑ अस्य दु॒ष्टरा॒ इन्द्र॑स्य स॒मिषो॑ म॒हीः ।
गि॒रिर्न भु॒ज्मा म॒घव॑त्सु पिन्वते॒ यदीं॑ सु॒ता अम॑न्दिषुः ॥ ८-५०-२॥
śa̱tānī̭kā he̱tayo̭ asya du̱ṣṭarā̱ indra̭sya sa̱miṣo̭ ma̱hīḥ |
gi̱rirna bhu̱jmā ma̱ghava̭tsu pinvate̱ yadī̭ṃ su̱tā ama̭ndiṣuḥ || 8-50-2||
2 For him, strong, independent Ruler, Heaven and Earth have fashioned forth for power and might.
Thou seatest thee as first among thy peers in place, for thy soul longs for Soma juice.

RV 8-50-3

यदीं॑ सु॒तास॒ इन्द॑वो॒ऽभि प्रि॒यमम॑न्दिषुः ।
आपो॒ न धा॑यि॒ सव॑नं म॒ आ व॑सो॒ दुघा॑ इ॒वोप॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ८-५०-३॥
yadī̭ṃ su̱tāsa̱ inda̭vo̱'bhi pri̱yamama̭ndiṣuḥ |
āpo̱ na dhā̭yi̱ sava̭naṃ ma̱ ā va̭so̱ dughā̭ i̱vopa̭ dā̱śuṣḙ || 8-50-3||
3 Fill thyself full, O Lord of wealth, O Indra, with the juice we shed.
We know thee, Lord of Bay Steeds victor in the fight, vanquishing e’en the invincible.

RV 8-50-4

अ॒ने॒हसं॑ वो॒ हव॑मानमू॒तये॒ मध्वः॑ क्षरन्ति धी॒तयः॑ ।
आ त्वा॑ वसो॒ हव॑मानास॒ इन्द॑व॒ उप॑ स्तो॒त्रेषु॑ दधिरे ॥ ८-५०-४॥
a̱ne̱hasa̭ṃ vo̱ hava̭mānamū̱taye̱ madhva̭ḥ kṣaranti dhī̱taya̭ḥ |
ā tvā̭ vaso̱ hava̭mānāsa̱ inda̭va̱ upa̭ sto̱treṣṷ dadhire || 8-50-4||
4 Changeless in truth, O Maghavan Indra, let it be as thou in wisdom willest it.
May we, O fair of check, win booty with thine aid, O Thunderer, swiftly seeking it.

RV 8-50-5

आ नः॒ सोमे॑ स्वध्व॒र इ॑या॒नो अत्यो॒ न तो॑शते ।
यं ते॑ स्वदाव॒न्स्वद॑न्ति गू॒र्तयः॑ पौ॒रे छ॑न्दयसे॒ हव॑म् ॥ ८-५०-५॥
ā na̱ḥ somḙ svadhva̱ra i̭yā̱no atyo̱ na to̭śate |
yaṃ tḙ svadāva̱nsvada̭nti gū̱rtaya̭ḥ pau̱re cha̭ndayase̱ hava̭m || 8-50-5||
5 Indra, with all thy saving helps give us assistance, Lord of power.
For after thee we follow even as glorious bliss, thee, Hero, finder-out of wealth.

RV 8-50-6

प्र वी॒रमु॒ग्रं विवि॑चिं धन॒स्पृतं॒ विभू॑तिं॒ राध॑सो म॒हः ।
उ॒द्रीव॑ वज्रिन्नव॒तो व॑सुत्व॒ना सदा॑ पीपेथ दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ८-५०-६॥
pra vī̱ramu̱graṃ vivi̭ciṃ dhana̱spṛta̱ṃ vibhṷ̄ti̱ṃ rādha̭so ma̱haḥ |
u̱drīva̭ vajrinnava̱to va̭sutva̱nā sadā̭ pīpetha dā̱śuṣḙ || 8-50-6||
6 Increaser of our steeds and multiplying kine, a golden well, O God, art thou,
For no one may impair the gifts laid up in thee. Bring me whatever thing I ask.

RV 8-50-7

यद्ध॑ नू॒नं प॑रा॒वति॒ यद्वा॑ पृथि॒व्यां दि॒वि ।
यु॒जा॒न इ॑न्द्र॒ हरि॑भिर्महेमत ऋ॒ष्व ऋ॒ष्वेभि॒रा ग॑हि ॥ ८-५०-७॥
yaddha̭ nū̱naṃ pa̭rā̱vati̱ yadvā̭ pṛthi̱vyāṃ di̱vi |
yu̱jā̱na i̭ndra̱ hari̭bhirmahemata ṛ̱ṣva ṛ̱ṣvebhi̱rā ga̭hi || 8-50-7||
7 For thou,—come to the worshipper!—wilt find great wealth to make us rich.
Fill thyself full, O Maghavan, for gain of kine, full, Indra, for the gain of steeds.

RV 8-50-8

र॒थि॒रासो॒ हर॑यो॒ ये ते॑ अ॒स्रिध॒ ओजो॒ वात॑स्य॒ पिप्र॑ति ।
येभि॒र्नि दस्युं॒ मनु॑षो नि॒घोष॑यो॒ येभिः॒ स्वः॑ प॒रीय॑से ॥ ८-५०-८॥
ra̱thi̱rāso̱ hara̭yo̱ ye tḙ a̱sridha̱ ojo̱ vāta̭sya̱ pipra̭ti |
yebhi̱rni dasyu̱ṃ manṷṣo ni̱ghoṣa̭yo̱ yebhi̱ḥ sva̭ḥ pa̱rīya̭se || 8-50-8||
8 Thou as thy gift bestowest many hundred herds, yea, many thousands dost thou give.
With singers' hymns have we brought the Fort-render near, singing to Indra for his grace.

RV 8-50-9

ए॒ताव॑तस्ते वसो वि॒द्याम॑ शूर॒ नव्य॑सः ।
यथा॒ प्राव॒ एत॑शं॒ कृत्व्ये॒ धने॒ यथा॒ वशं॒ दश॑व्रजे ॥ ८-५०-९॥
e̱tāva̭taste vaso vi̱dyāma̭ śūra̱ navya̭saḥ |
yathā̱ prāva̱ eta̭śa̱ṃ kṛtvye̱ dhane̱ yathā̱ vaśa̱ṃ daśa̭vraje || 8-50-9||
9 Whether the simple or the sage, Indra, have offered praise to thee,
He Śatakratu! by his love hath gladdened thee, ambitious! ever pressing on!

RV 8-50-10

यथा॒ कण्वे॑ मघव॒न्मेधे॑ अध्व॒रे दी॒र्घनी॑थे॒ दमू॑नसि ।
यथा॒ गोश॑र्ये॒ असि॑षासो अद्रिवो॒ मयि॑ गो॒त्रं ह॑रि॒श्रिय॑म् ॥ ८-५०-१०॥
yathā̱ kaṇvḙ maghava̱nmedhḙ adhva̱re dī̱rghanī̭the̱ damṷ̄nasi |
yathā̱ gośa̭rye̱ asi̭ṣāso adrivo̱ mayi̭ go̱traṃ ha̭ri̱śriya̭m || 8-50-10||
10 If he the Strong of arm, the breaker-down of forts, the great Destroyer, hear my call,
We, seeking riches cry to Indra, Lord of wealth, to Śatakratu with our lauds.

Sukta: 51/103 (10)

RV 8-51-1

यथा॒ मनौ॒ सांव॑रणौ॒ सोम॑मि॒न्द्रापि॑बः सु॒तम् ।
नीपा॑तिथौ मघव॒न्मेध्या॑तिथौ॒ पुष्टि॑गौ॒ श्रुष्टि॑गौ॒ सचा॑ ॥ ८-५१-१॥
yathā̱ manau̱ sāṃva̭raṇau̱ soma̭mi̱ndrāpi̭baḥ su̱tam |
nīpā̭tithau maghava̱nmedhyā̭tithau̱ puṣṭi̭gau̱ śruṣṭi̭gau̱ sacā̭ || 8-51-1||
1. OFFER ye up as praise to him that wherein Indra takes delight.
The Soma-bringers magnify Indra's great energy with hymns. Good are the gifts that Indra gives.

RV 8-51-2

पा॒र्ष॒द्वा॒णः प्रस्क॑ण्वं॒ सम॑सादय॒च्छया॑नं॒ जिव्रि॒मुद्धि॑तम् ।
स॒हस्रा॑ण्यसिषास॒द्गवा॒मृषि॒स्त्वोतो॒ दस्य॑वे॒ वृकः॑ ॥ ८-५१-२॥
pā̱rṣa̱dvā̱ṇaḥ praska̭ṇva̱ṃ sama̭sādaya̱cchayā̭na̱ṃ jivri̱muddhi̭tam |
sa̱hasrā̭ṇyasiṣāsa̱dgavā̱mṛṣi̱stvoto̱ dasya̭ve̱ vṛka̭ḥ || 8-51-2||
2 Sole among chiefs, companionless, impetuous, and peerless, he
Hath waxen great o’er many folk, yea., over all things born, in might.

RV 8-51-3

य उ॒क्थेभि॒र्न वि॒न्धते॑ चि॒किद्य ऋ॑षि॒चोद॑नः ।
इन्द्रं॒ तमच्छा॑ वद॒ नव्य॑स्या म॒त्यरि॑ष्यन्तं॒ न भोज॑से ॥ ८-५१-३॥
ya u̱kthebhi̱rna vi̱ndhatḙ ci̱kidya ṛ̭ṣi̱coda̭naḥ |
indra̱ṃ tamacchā̭ vada̱ navya̭syā ma̱tyari̭ṣyanta̱ṃ na bhoja̭se || 8-51-3||
3 Lord of swift bounty, he will win e’en with a steed of worthless sort.
This, Indra, must be told of thee who wilt perform heroic deeds.

RV 8-51-4

यस्मा॑ अ॒र्कं स॒प्तशी॑र्षाणमानृ॒चुस्त्रि॒धातु॑मुत्त॒मे प॒दे ।
स त्वि१॒॑मा विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि चिक्रद॒दादिज्ज॑निष्ट॒ पौंस्य॑म् ॥ ८-५१-४॥
yasmā̭ a̱rkaṃ sa̱ptaśī̭rṣāṇamānṛ̱custri̱dhātṷmutta̱me pa̱de |
sa tvi1̱̭mā viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni cikrada̱dādijja̭niṣṭa̱ pauṃsya̭m || 8-51-4||
4 Come to us hither:- let us pay devotions that enhance thy might,
For which, Most Potent! thou wouldst fain bless the man here who strives for fame.

RV 8-51-5

यो नो॑ दा॒ता वसू॑ना॒मिन्द्रं॒ तं हू॑महे व॒यम् ।
वि॒द्मा ह्य॑स्य सुम॒तिं नवी॑यसीं ग॒मेम॒ गोम॑ति व्र॒जे ॥ ८-५१-५॥
yo no̭ dā̱tā vasṷ̄nā̱mindra̱ṃ taṃ hṷ̄mahe va̱yam |
vi̱dmā hya̭sya suma̱tiṃ navī̭yasīṃ ga̱mema̱ goma̭ti vra̱je || 8-51-5||
5 For thou, O Indra, makest yet more bold the spirit of the bold
Who with strong Soma serveth thee, still ready with his reverent prayers.

RV 8-51-6

यस्मै॒ त्वं व॑सो दा॒नाय॒ शिक्ष॑सि॒ स रा॒यस्पोष॑मश्नुते ।
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं म॑घवन्निन्द्र गिर्वणः सु॒ताव॑न्तो हवामहे ॥ ८-५१-६॥
yasmai̱ tvaṃ va̭so dā̱nāya̱ śikṣa̭si̱ sa rā̱yaspoṣa̭maśnute |
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ma̭ghavannindra girvaṇaḥ su̱tāva̭nto havāmahe || 8-51-6||
6 Worthy of song, he looketh down as a man looketh into wells.
Pleased with the Soma-bringer's skill he maketh him his mate and friend.

RV 8-51-7

क॒दा च॒न स्त॒रीर॑सि॒ नेन्द्र॑ सश्चसि दा॒शुषे॑ ।
उपो॒पेन्नु म॑घव॒न्भूय॒ इन्नु ते॒ दानं॑ दे॒वस्य॑ पृच्यते ॥ ८-५१-७॥
ka̱dā ca̱na sta̱rīra̭si̱ nendra̭ saścasi dā̱śuṣḙ |
upo̱pennu ma̭ghava̱nbhūya̱ innu te̱ dāna̭ṃ de̱vasya̭ pṛcyate || 8-51-7||
7 In strength and wisdom all the Gods, Indra, have yielded unto thee.
Be thou the Guard of all, O thou whom many praise.

RV 8-51-8

प्र यो न॑न॒क्षे अ॒भ्योज॑सा॒ क्रिविं॑ व॒धैः शुष्णं॑ निघो॒षय॑न् ।
य॒देदस्त॑म्भीत्प्र॒थय॑न्न॒मूं दिव॒मादिज्ज॑निष्ट॒ पार्थि॑वः ॥ ८-५१-८॥
pra yo na̭na̱kṣe a̱bhyoja̭sā̱ krivi̭ṃ va̱dhaiḥ śuṣṇa̭ṃ nigho̱ṣaya̭n |
ya̱dedasta̭mbhītpra̱thaya̭nna̱mūṃ diva̱mādijja̭niṣṭa̱ pārthi̭vaḥ || 8-51-8||
8 Praised, Indra, is this might of thine, best for the service of the Gods,
That thou with power dost slay Vṛtra, O Lord of Strength.

RV 8-51-9

यस्या॒यं विश्व॒ आर्यो॒ दासः॑ शेवधि॒पा अ॒रिः ।
ति॒रश्चि॑द॒र्ये रुश॑मे॒ परी॑रवि॒ तुभ्येत्सो अ॑ज्यते र॒यिः ॥ ८-५१-९॥
yasyā̱yaṃ viśva̱ āryo̱ dāsa̭ḥ śevadhi̱pā a̱riḥ |
ti̱raści̭da̱rye ruśa̭me̱ parī̭ravi̱ tubhyetso a̭jyate ra̱yiḥ || 8-51-9||
9 He makes the races of mankind like synods of the Beauteous One.
Indra knows this his manifest deed, and is renowned.

RV 8-51-10

तु॒र॒ण्यवो॒ मधु॑मन्तं घृत॒श्चुतं॒ विप्रा॑सो अ॒र्कमा॑नृचुः ।
अ॒स्मे र॒यिः प॑प्रथे॒ वृष्ण्यं॒ शवो॒ऽस्मे सु॑वा॒नास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ८-५१-१०॥
tu̱ra̱ṇyavo̱ madhṷmantaṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̱ṃ viprā̭so a̱rkamā̭nṛcuḥ |
a̱sme ra̱yiḥ pa̭prathe̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ śavo̱'sme sṷvā̱nāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 8-51-10||
10 Thy might, O Indra, at its birth, thee also, and thy mental power,
In thy care, Maghavan rich in kine! they have increased exceedingly.

Sukta: 52/103 (10)

RV 8-52-1

यथा॒ मनौ॒ विव॑स्वति॒ सोमं॑ श॒क्रापि॑बः सु॒तम् ।
यथा॑ त्रि॒ते छन्द॑ इन्द्र॒ जुजो॑षस्या॒यौ मा॑दयसे॒ सचा॑ ॥ ८-५२-१॥
yathā̱ manau̱ viva̭svati̱ soma̭ṃ śa̱krāpi̭baḥ su̱tam |
yathā̭ tri̱te chanda̭ indra̱ jujo̭ṣasyā̱yau mā̭dayase̱ sacā̭ || 8-52-1||
1. WITH powers of Mighty Ones hath he, Ancient, Beloved, been equipped,
Through whom the Father Manu made prayers efficacious with the Gods.

RV 8-52-2

पृष॑ध्रे॒ मेध्ये॑ मात॒रिश्व॒नीन्द्र॑ सुवा॒ने अम॑न्दथाः ।
यथा॒ सोमं॒ दश॑शिप्रे॒ दशो॑ण्ये॒ स्यूम॑रश्मा॒वृजू॑नसि ॥ ८-५२-२॥
pṛṣa̭dhre̱ medhyḙ māta̱riśva̱nīndra̭ suvā̱ne ama̭ndathāḥ |
yathā̱ soma̱ṃ daśa̭śipre̱ daśo̭ṇye̱ syūma̭raśmā̱vṛjṷ̄nasi || 8-52-2||
2 Him, Maker of the sky, let stones wet with the Soma ne’er forsake,
Nor hymns and prayer that must be said.

RV 8-52-3

य उ॒क्था केव॑ला द॒धे यः सोमं॑ धृषि॒तापि॑बत् ।
यस्मै॒ विष्णु॒स्त्रीणि॑ प॒दा वि॑चक्र॒म उप॑ मि॒त्रस्य॒ धर्म॑भिः ॥ ८-५२-३॥
ya u̱kthā keva̭lā da̱dhe yaḥ soma̭ṃ dhṛṣi̱tāpi̭bat |
yasmai̱ viṣṇu̱strīṇi̭ pa̱dā vi̭cakra̱ma upa̭ mi̱trasya̱ dharma̭bhiḥ || 8-52-3||
3 Indra who knew full well disclosed the kine to the Aṅgirases.
This his great deed must be extolled.

RV 8-52-4

यस्य॒ त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ स्तोमे॑षु चा॒कनो॒ वाजे॑ वाजिञ्छतक्रतो ।
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं सु॒दुघा॑मिव गो॒दुहो॑ जुहू॒मसि॑ श्रव॒स्यवः॑ ॥ ८-५२-४॥
yasya̱ tvami̭ndra̱ stomḙṣu cā̱kano̱ vājḙ vājiñchatakrato |
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ su̱dughā̭miva go̱duho̭ juhū̱masi̭ śrava̱syava̭ḥ || 8-52-4||
4 Indra, promoter of the song, the sage's Strengthener as of old,
Shall come to bless and succour us at presentation of this laud.

RV 8-52-5

यो नो॑ दा॒ता स नः॑ पि॒ता म॒हाँ उ॒ग्र ई॑शान॒कृत् ।
अया॑मन्नु॒ग्रो म॒घवा॑ पुरू॒वसु॒र्गोरश्व॑स्य॒ प्र दा॑तु नः ॥ ८-५२-५॥
yo no̭ dā̱tā sa na̭ḥ pi̱tā ma̱hā~ u̱gra ī̭śāna̱kṛt |
ayā̭mannu̱gro ma̱ghavā̭ purū̱vasu̱rgoraśva̭sya̱ pra dā̭tu naḥ || 8-52-5||
5 Now after their desire's intent the pious singers with the cry
Of Hail! have sung loud hymns to thee, Indra, to gain a stall of kine.

RV 8-52-6

यस्मै॒ त्वं व॑सो दा॒नाय॒ मंह॑से॒ स रा॒यस्पोष॑मिन्वति ।
व॒सू॒यवो॒ वसु॑पतिं श॒तक्र॑तुं॒ स्तोमै॒रिन्द्रं॑ हवामहे ॥ ८-५२-६॥
yasmai̱ tvaṃ va̭so dā̱nāya̱ maṃha̭se̱ sa rā̱yaspoṣa̭minvati |
va̱sū̱yavo̱ vasṷpatiṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱ṃ stomai̱rindra̭ṃ havāmahe || 8-52-6||
6 With Indra rest all deeds of might, deeds done and yet to be performed,
Whom singers know devoid of guile.

RV 8-52-7

क॒दा च॒न प्र यु॑च्छस्यु॒भे नि पा॑सि॒ जन्म॑नी ।
तुरी॑यादित्य॒ हव॑नं त इन्द्रि॒यमा त॑स्थाव॒मृतं॑ दि॒वि ॥ ८-५२-७॥
ka̱dā ca̱na pra yṷcchasyu̱bhe ni pā̭si̱ janma̭nī |
turī̭yāditya̱ hava̭naṃ ta indri̱yamā ta̭sthāva̱mṛta̭ṃ di̱vi || 8-52-7||
7 When the Five Tribes with all their men to Indra have sent out their voice,
And when the priest hath strewn much grass, this is the Friend's own dwelling-place.

RV 8-52-8

यस्मै॒ त्वं म॑घवन्निन्द्र गिर्वणः॒ शिक्षो॒ शिक्ष॑सि दा॒शुषे॑ ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ गिर॑ उ॒त सु॑ष्टु॒तिं व॑सो कण्व॒वच्छृ॑णुधी॒ हव॑म् ॥ ८-५२-८॥
yasmai̱ tvaṃ ma̭ghavannindra girvaṇa̱ḥ śikṣo̱ śikṣa̭si dā̱śuṣḙ |
a̱smāka̱ṃ gira̭ u̱ta sṷṣṭu̱tiṃ va̭so kaṇva̱vacchṛ̭ṇudhī̱ hava̭m || 8-52-8||
8 This praise is verily thine own:- thou hast performed these manly deeds,
And sped the wheel upon its way.

RV 8-52-9

अस्ता॑वि॒ मन्म॑ पू॒र्व्यं ब्रह्मेन्द्रा॑य वोचत ।
पू॒र्वीरृ॒तस्य॑ बृह॒तीर॑नूषत स्तो॒तुर्मे॒धा अ॑सृक्षत ॥ ८-५२-९॥
astā̭vi̱ manma̭ pū̱rvyaṃ brahmendrā̭ya vocata |
pū̱rvīrṛ̱tasya̭ bṛha̱tīra̭nūṣata sto̱turme̱dhā a̭sṛkṣata || 8-52-9||
9 At the o’erflowing of this Steer, boldly he strode for life, and took
Soma as cattle take their corn.

RV 8-52-10

समिन्द्रो॒ रायो॑ बृह॒तीर॑धूनुत॒ सं क्षो॒णी समु॒ सूर्य॑म् ।
सं शु॒क्रासः॒ शुच॑यः॒ सं गवा॑शिरः॒ सोमा॒ इन्द्र॑ममन्दिषुः ॥ ८-५२-१०॥
samindro̱ rāyo̭ bṛha̱tīra̭dhūnuta̱ saṃ kṣo̱ṇī samu̱ sūrya̭m |
saṃ śu̱krāsa̱ḥ śuca̭ya̱ḥ saṃ gavā̭śira̱ḥ somā̱ indra̭mamandiṣuḥ || 8-52-10||
10 Receiving this and craving help, we, who with you are Dakṣa's sons,
Would fain exalt the Maruts’ Lord.

Sukta: 53/103 (8)

RV 8-53-1

उ॒प॒मं त्वा॑ म॒घोनां॒ ज्येष्ठं॑ च वृष॒भाणा॑म् ।
पू॒र्भित्त॑मं मघवन्निन्द्र गो॒विद॒मीशा॑नं रा॒य ई॑महे ॥ ८-५३-१॥
u̱pa̱maṃ tvā̭ ma̱ghonā̱ṃ jyeṣṭha̭ṃ ca vṛṣa̱bhāṇā̭m |
pū̱rbhitta̭maṃ maghavannindra go̱vida̱mīśā̭naṃ rā̱ya ī̭mahe || 8-53-1||
1. MAY our hymns give thee great delight. Display thy bounty, Thunderer.
Drive off the enemies of prayer.

RV 8-53-2

य आ॒युं कुत्स॑मतिथि॒ग्वमर्द॑यो वावृधा॒नो दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं हर्य॑श्वं श॒तक्र॑तुं वाज॒यन्तो॑ हवामहे ॥ ८-५३-२॥
ya ā̱yuṃ kutsa̭matithi̱gvamarda̭yo vāvṛdhā̱no di̱vedi̭ve |
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ harya̭śvaṃ śa̱takra̭tuṃ vāja̱yanto̭ havāmahe || 8-53-2||
2 Crush with thy foot the niggard churls who bring no gifts. Mighty art thou
There is not one to equal thee.

RV 8-53-3

आ नो॒ विश्वे॑षां॒ रसं॒ मध्वः॑ सिञ्च॒न्त्वद्र॑यः ।
ये प॑रा॒वति॑ सुन्वि॒रे जने॒ष्वा ये अ॑र्वा॒वतीन्द॑वः ॥ ८-५३-३॥
ā no̱ viśvḙṣā̱ṃ rasa̱ṃ madhva̭ḥ siñca̱ntvadra̭yaḥ |
ye pa̭rā̱vati̭ sunvi̱re jane̱ṣvā ye a̭rvā̱vatīnda̭vaḥ || 8-53-3||
3 Thou art the Lord of Soma pressed, Soma impressed is also thine.
Thou art the Sovran of the folk.

RV 8-53-4

विश्वा॒ द्वेषां॑सि ज॒हि चाव॒ चा कृ॑धि॒ विश्वे॑ सन्व॒न्त्वा वसु॑ ।
शीष्टे॑षु चित्ते मदि॒रासो॑ अं॒शवो॒ यत्रा॒ सोम॑स्य तृ॒म्पसि॑ ॥ ८-५३-४॥
viśvā̱ dveṣā̭ṃsi ja̱hi cāva̱ cā kṛ̭dhi̱ viśvḙ sanva̱ntvā vasṷ |
śīṣṭḙṣu citte madi̱rāso̭ a̱ṃśavo̱ yatrā̱ soma̭sya tṛ̱mpasi̭ || 8-53-4||
4 Come, go thou forth, dwelling in heaven and listening to the prayers of men:-
Thou fillest both the heavens and earth.

RV 8-53-5

इन्द्र॒ नेदी॑य॒ एदि॑हि मि॒तमे॑धाभिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
आ शं॑तम॒ शंत॑माभिर॒भिष्टि॑भि॒रा स्वा॑पे स्वा॒पिभिः॑ ॥ ८-५३-५॥
indra̱ nedī̭ya̱ edi̭hi mi̱tamḙdhābhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
ā śa̭ṃtama̱ śaṃta̭mābhira̱bhiṣṭi̭bhi̱rā svā̭pe svā̱pibhi̭ḥ || 8-53-5||
5 Even that hill with rocky heights, with hundreds, thousands, held within.
Thou for thy worshippers brakest through.

RV 8-53-6

आ॒जि॒तुरं॒ सत्प॑तिं वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिं कृ॒धि प्र॒जास्वाभ॑गम् ।
प्र सू ति॑रा॒ शची॑भि॒र्ये त॑ उ॒क्थिनः॒ क्रतुं॑ पुन॒त आ॑नु॒षक् ॥ ८-५३-६॥
ā̱ji̱tura̱ṃ satpa̭tiṃ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇiṃ kṛ̱dhi pra̱jāsvābha̭gam |
pra sū ti̭rā̱ śacī̭bhi̱rye ta̭ u̱kthina̱ḥ kratṷṃ puna̱ta ā̭nu̱ṣak || 8-53-6||
6 We call on thee both night and day to taste the flowing Soma juice:-
Do thou fulfil our heart's desire.

RV 8-53-7

यस्ते॒ साधि॒ष्ठोऽव॑से॒ ते स्या॑म॒ भरे॑षु ते ।
व॒यं होत्रा॑भिरु॒त दे॒वहू॑तिभिः सस॒वांसो॑ मनामहे ॥ ८-५३-७॥
yaste̱ sādhi̱ṣṭho'va̭se̱ te syā̭ma̱ bharḙṣu te |
va̱yaṃ hotrā̭bhiru̱ta de̱vahṷ̄tibhiḥ sasa̱vāṃso̭ manāmahe || 8-53-7||
7 Where is that ever-youthful Steer, strong. necked and never yet bent down?
What Brahman ministers to him?

RV 8-53-8

अ॒हं हि ते॑ हरिवो॒ ब्रह्म॑ वाज॒युरा॒जिं यामि॒ सदो॒तिभिः॑ ।
त्वामिदे॒व तममे॒ सम॑श्व॒युर्ग॒व्युरग्रे॑ मथी॒नाम् ॥ ८-५३-८॥
a̱haṃ hi tḙ harivo̱ brahma̭ vāja̱yurā̱jiṃ yāmi̱ sado̱tibhi̭ḥ |
tvāmide̱va tamame̱ sama̭śva̱yurga̱vyuragrḙ mathī̱nām || 8-53-8||
8 To whose libation doth the Steer, betake him with delight therein?
Who takes delight in Indra now?

Sukta: 54/103 (8)

RV 8-54-1

ए॒तत्त॑ इन्द्र वी॒र्यं॑ गी॒र्भिर्गृ॒णन्ति॑ का॒रवः॑ ।
ते स्तोभ॑न्त॒ ऊर्ज॑मावन्घृत॒श्चुतं॑ पौ॒रासो॑ नक्षन्धी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ८-५४-१॥
e̱tatta̭ indra vī̱rya̭ṃ gī̱rbhirgṛ̱ṇanti̭ kā̱rava̭ḥ |
te stobha̭nta̱ ūrja̭māvanghṛta̱ścuta̭ṃ pau̱rāso̭ nakṣandhī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 8-54-1||
1. THOUGH, Indra, thou art called by men from east and west, from north and south,
Come hither quickly with fleet steeds

RV 8-54-2

नक्ष॑न्त॒ इन्द्र॒मव॑से सुकृ॒त्यया॒ येषां॑ सु॒तेषु॒ मन्द॑से ।
यथा॑ संव॒र्ते अम॑दो॒ यथा॑ कृ॒श ए॒वास्मे इ॑न्द्र मत्स्व ॥ ८-५४-२॥
nakṣa̭nta̱ indra̱mava̭se sukṛ̱tyayā̱ yeṣā̭ṃ su̱teṣu̱ manda̭se |
yathā̭ saṃva̱rte ama̭do̱ yathā̭ kṛ̱śa e̱vāsme i̭ndra matsva || 8-54-2||
2 If in the effluence of heaven, rich in its light, thou takest joy,
Or in the sea in Soma juice.

RV 8-54-3

आ नो॒ विश्वे॑ स॒जोष॑सो॒ देवा॑सो॒ गन्त॒नोप॑ नः ।
वस॑वो रु॒द्रा अव॑से न॒ आ ग॑मञ्छृ॒ण्वन्तु॑ म॒रुतो॒ हव॑म् ॥ ८-५४-३॥
ā no̱ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭so̱ devā̭so̱ ganta̱nopa̭ naḥ |
vasa̭vo ru̱drā ava̭se na̱ ā ga̭mañchṛ̱ṇvantṷ ma̱ruto̱ hava̭m || 8-54-3||
3 With songs I call thee, Great and Wide, even as a cow to profit us,
Indra, to drink the Soma-draught.

RV 8-54-4

पू॒षा विष्णु॒र्हव॑नं मे॒ सर॑स्व॒त्यव॑न्तु स॒प्त सिन्ध॑वः ।
आपो॒ वातः॒ पर्व॑तासो॒ वन॒स्पतिः॑ श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ पृथि॒वी हव॑म् ॥ ८-५४-४॥
pū̱ṣā viṣṇu̱rhava̭naṃ me̱ sara̭sva̱tyava̭ntu sa̱pta sindha̭vaḥ |
āpo̱ vāta̱ḥ parva̭tāso̱ vana̱spati̭ḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ pṛthi̱vī hava̭m || 8-54-4||
4 Hither, O Indra, let thy Bays bear up and, bring upon thy car
Thy glory, God! and majesty.

RV 8-54-5

यदि॑न्द्र॒ राधो॒ अस्ति॑ ते॒ माघो॑नं मघवत्तम ।
तेन॑ नो बोधि सध॒माद्यो॑ वृ॒धे भगो॑ दा॒नाय॑ वृत्रहन् ॥ ८-५४-५॥
yadi̭ndra̱ rādho̱ asti̭ te̱ māgho̭naṃ maghavattama |
tena̭ no bodhi sadha̱mādyo̭ vṛ̱dhe bhago̭ dā̱nāya̭ vṛtrahan || 8-54-5||
5 Thou, Indra, wouldst be sung and praised as great, strong, lordly in thy deeds
Come hither, drink our Soma juice.

RV 8-54-6

आजि॑पते नृपते॒ त्वमिद्धि नो॒ वाज॒ आ व॑क्षि सुक्रतो ।
वी॒ती होत्रा॑भिरु॒त दे॒ववी॑तिभिः सस॒वांसो॒ वि श‍ृ॑ण्विरे ॥ ८-५४-६॥
āji̭pate nṛpate̱ tvamiddhi no̱ vāja̱ ā va̭kṣi sukrato |
vī̱tī hotrā̭bhiru̱ta de̱vavī̭tibhiḥ sasa̱vāṃso̱ vi śa‍ṛ̭ṇvire || 8-54-6||
6 We who have shed the Soma and prepared the feast are calling thee.
To sit on this our sacred grass.

RV 8-54-7

सन्ति॒ ह्य१॒॑र्य आ॒शिष॒ इन्द्र॒ आयु॒र्जना॑नाम् ।
अ॒स्मान्न॑क्षस्व मघव॒न्नुपाव॑से धु॒क्षस्व॑ पि॒प्युषी॒मिष॑म् ॥ ८-५४-७॥
santi̱ hya1̱̭rya ā̱śiṣa̱ indra̱ āyu̱rjanā̭nām |
a̱smānna̭kṣasva maghava̱nnupāva̭se dhu̱kṣasva̭ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̭m || 8-54-7||
7 As, Indra, thou art evermore the common Lord of all alike,
As such we invocate thee now.

RV 8-54-8

व॒यं त॑ इन्द्र॒ स्तोमे॑भिर्विधेम॒ त्वम॒स्माकं॑ शतक्रतो ।
महि॑ स्थू॒रं श॑श॒यं राधो॒ अह्र॑यं॒ प्रस्क॑ण्वाय॒ नि तो॑शय ॥ ८-५४-८॥
va̱yaṃ ta̭ indra̱ stomḙbhirvidhema̱ tvama̱smāka̭ṃ śatakrato |
mahi̭ sthū̱raṃ śa̭śa̱yaṃ rādho̱ ahra̭ya̱ṃ praska̭ṇvāya̱ ni to̭śaya || 8-54-8||
8 The men with stones have milked for thee this nectar of the Soma juice:-
Indra, be pleased with it, and drink.

Sukta: 55/103 (5)

RV 8-55-1

भूरीदिन्द्र॑स्य वी॒र्यं१॒॑ व्यख्य॑म॒भ्याय॑ति ।
राध॑स्ते दस्यवे वृक ॥ ८-५५-१॥
bhūrīdindra̭sya vī̱ryaṃ1̱̭ vyakhya̭ma̱bhyāya̭ti |
rādha̭ste dasyave vṛka || 8-55-1||
1. LOUD singing at the sacred rite where Soma flows we priests invoke
With haste, that he may help, as the bard's Cherisher, Indra who findeth wealth for you.

RV 8-55-2

श॒तं श्वे॒तास॑ उ॒क्षणो॑ दि॒वि तारो॒ न रो॑चन्ते ।
म॒ह्ना दिवं॒ न त॑स्तभुः ॥ ८-५५-२॥
śa̱taṃ śve̱tāsa̭ u̱kṣaṇo̭ di̱vi tāro̱ na ro̭cante |
ma̱hnā diva̱ṃ na ta̭stabhuḥ || 8-55-2||
2. Whom with fair helm, in rapture of the juice, the firm resistless slayers hinder not:-
Giver of glorious wealth to him who sing a his praise, honouring him who toils and pours:-

RV 8-55-3

श॒तं वे॒णूञ्छ॒तं शुनः॑ श॒तं चर्मा॑णि म्ला॒तानि॑ ।
श॒तं मे॑ बल्बजस्तु॒का अरु॑षीणां॒ चतुः॑शतम् ॥ ८-५५-३॥
śa̱taṃ ve̱ṇūñcha̱taṃ śuna̭ḥ śa̱taṃ carmā̭ṇi mlā̱tāni̭ |
śa̱taṃ mḙ balbajastu̱kā arṷṣīṇā̱ṃ catṷḥśatam || 8-55-3||
3 Śakra, who like a curry-comb for horses or a golden goad,
Indra, the Vṛtra-slayer, urges eagerly the opening of the stall of kine:-

RV 8-55-4

सु॒दे॒वाः स्थ॑ काण्वायना॒ वयो॑वयो विच॒रन्तः॑ ।
अश्वा॑सो॒ न च॑ङ्क्रमत ॥ ८-५५-४॥
su̱de̱vāḥ stha̭ kāṇvāyanā̱ vayo̭vayo vica̱ranta̭ḥ |
aśvā̭so̱ na ca̭ṅkramata || 8-55-4||
4 Who for the worshipper scatters forth ample wealth, even though buried, piled in heaps:-
May Indra, Lord of Bay Steeds, fair-helmed Thunderer, act at his pleasure, as he lists.

RV 8-55-5

आदित्सा॒प्तस्य॑ चर्किर॒न्नानू॑नस्य॒ महि॒ श्रवः॑ ।
श्यावी॑रतिध्व॒सन्प॒थश्चक्षु॑षा च॒न सं॒नशे॑ ॥ ८-५५-५॥
āditsā̱ptasya̭ carkira̱nnānṷ̄nasya̱ mahi̱ śrava̭ḥ |
śyāvī̭ratidhva̱sanpa̱thaścakṣṷṣā ca̱na sa̱ṃnaśḙ || 8-55-5||
5 Hero whom many praise, what thou hast longed for, oven of old, from men.
All that we offer unto thee, O Indra, now, sacrifice, laud, effectual speech.

Sukta: 56/103 (5)

RV 8-56-1

प्रति॑ ते दस्यवे वृक॒ राधो॑ अद॒र्श्यह्र॑यम् ।
द्यौर्न प्र॑थि॒ना शवः॑ ॥ ८-५६-१॥
prati̭ te dasyave vṛka̱ rādho̭ ada̱rśyahra̭yam |
dyaurna pra̭thi̱nā śava̭ḥ || 8-56-1||
1. Now pray we to these Ksatriyas, to the Ādityas for their aid,
These who are gracious to assist.

RV 8-56-2

दश॒ मह्यं॑ पौतक्र॒तः स॒हस्रा॒ दस्य॑वे॒ वृकः॑ ।
नित्या॑द्रा॒यो अ॑मंहत ॥ ८-५६-२॥
daśa̱ mahya̭ṃ pautakra̱taḥ sa̱hasrā̱ dasya̭ve̱ vṛka̭ḥ |
nityā̭drā̱yo a̭maṃhata || 8-56-2||
2 May Mitra bear us o’er distress, and Varuṇa and Aryaman,
Yea, the Ādityas, as they know.

RV 8-56-3

श॒तं मे॑ गर्द॒भानां॑ श॒तमूर्णा॑वतीनाम् ।
श॒तं दा॒साँ अति॒ स्रजः॑ ॥ ८-५६-३॥
śa̱taṃ mḙ garda̱bhānā̭ṃ śa̱tamūrṇā̭vatīnām |
śa̱taṃ dā̱sā~ ati̱ sraja̭ḥ || 8-56-3||
3 For wonderful and meet for praise is these Ādityas’ saving help
To him who offers and prepares.

RV 8-56-4

तत्रो॒ अपि॒ प्राणी॑यत पू॒तक्र॑तायै॒ व्य॑क्ता ।
अश्वा॑ना॒मिन्न यू॒थ्या॑म् ॥ ८-५६-४॥
tatro̱ api̱ prāṇī̭yata pū̱takra̭tāyai̱ vya̭ktā |
aśvā̭nā̱minna yū̱thyā̭m || 8-56-4||
4 The mighty aid of you, the Great, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman,
We claim to be our sure defence.

RV 8-56-5

अचे॑त्य॒ग्निश्चि॑कि॒तुर्ह॑व्य॒वाट् स सु॒मद्र॑थः ।
अ॒ग्निः शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ बृ॒हत्सूरो॑ अरोचत दि॒वि सूर्यो॑ अरोचत ॥ ८-५६-५॥
acḙtya̱gniści̭ki̱turha̭vya̱vāṭ sa su̱madra̭thaḥ |
a̱gniḥ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ bṛ̱hatsūro̭ arocata di̱vi sūryo̭ arocata || 8-56-5||
5 Guard us, Ādityas, still alive, before the deadly weapon strike:-
Are yc not they who hear our call?

Sukta: 57/103 (4)

RV 8-57-1

यु॒वं दे॑वा॒ क्रतु॑ना पू॒र्व्येण॑ यु॒क्ता रथे॑न तवि॒षं य॑जत्रा ।
आग॑च्छतं नासत्या॒ शची॑भिरि॒दं तृ॒तीयं॒ सव॑नं पिबाथः ॥ ८-५७-१॥
yu̱vaṃ dḙvā̱ kratṷnā pū̱rvyeṇa̭ yu̱ktā rathḙna tavi̱ṣaṃ ya̭jatrā |
āga̭cchataṃ nāsatyā̱ śacī̭bhiri̱daṃ tṛ̱tīya̱ṃ sava̭naṃ pibāthaḥ || 8-57-1||
1. EVEN as a car to give us aid, we draw thee hither for our bliss,
Strong in thy deeds, checking assault, Lord, Mightiest Indra, of the brave!

RV 8-57-2

यु॒वां दे॒वास्त्रय॑ एकाद॒शासः॑ स॒त्याः स॒त्यस्य॑ ददृशे पु॒रस्ता॑त् ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ य॒ज्ञं सव॑नं जुषा॒णा पा॒तं सोम॑मश्विना॒ दीद्य॑ग्नी ॥ ८-५७-२॥
yu̱vāṃ de̱vāstraya̭ ekāda̱śāsa̭ḥ sa̱tyāḥ sa̱tyasya̭ dadṛśe pu̱rastā̭t |
a̱smāka̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ sava̭naṃ juṣā̱ṇā pā̱taṃ soma̭maśvinā̱ dīdya̭gnī || 8-57-2||
2 Great in thy power and wisdom, Strong, with thought that comprehendeth all
Thou hast filled full with majesty.

RV 8-57-3

प॒नाय्यं॒ तद॑श्विना कृ॒तं वां॑ वृष॒भो दि॒वो रज॑सः पृथि॒व्याः ।
स॒हस्रं॒ शंसा॑ उ॒त ये गवि॑ष्टौ॒ सर्वा॒ँ इत्ताँ उप॑ याता॒ पिब॑ध्यै ॥ ८-५७-३॥
pa̱nāyya̱ṃ tada̭śvinā kṛ̱taṃ vā̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bho di̱vo raja̭saḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
sa̱hasra̱ṃ śaṃsā̭ u̱ta ye gavi̭ṣṭau̱ sarvā̱~ ittā~ upa̭ yātā̱ piba̭dhyai || 8-57-3||
3 Thou very Mighty One, whose hands by virtue of thy greatness grasp,
The golden bolt that breaks its way.

RV 8-57-4

अ॒यं वां॑ भा॒गो निहि॑तो यजत्रे॒मा गिरो॑ नास॒त्योप॑ यातम् ।
पिब॑तं॒ सोमं॒ मधु॑मन्तम॒स्मे प्र दा॒श्वांस॑मवतं॒ शची॑भिः ॥ ८-५७-४॥
a̱yaṃ vā̭ṃ bhā̱go nihi̭to yajatre̱mā giro̭ nāsa̱tyopa̭ yātam |
piba̭ta̱ṃ soma̱ṃ madhṷmantama̱sme pra dā̱śvāṃsa̭mavata̱ṃ śacī̭bhiḥ || 8-57-4||
4 Your Lord of might that ne’er hath bent, that ruleth over all mankind,
I call, that he, as he is wont, may aid the chariots and the men.

Sukta: 58/103 (3)

RV 8-58-1

यमृ॒त्विजो॑ बहु॒धा क॒ल्पय॑न्तः॒ सचे॑तसो य॒ज्ञमि॒मं वह॑न्ति ।
यो अ॑नूचा॒नो ब्रा॑ह्म॒णो यु॒क्त आ॑सी॒त्का स्वि॒त्तत्र॒ यज॑मानस्य सं॒वित् ॥ ८-५८-१॥
yamṛ̱tvijo̭ bahu̱dhā ka̱lpaya̭nta̱ḥ sacḙtaso ya̱jñami̱maṃ vaha̭nti |
yo a̭nūcā̱no brā̭hma̱ṇo yu̱kta ā̭sī̱tkā svi̱ttatra̱ yaja̭mānasya sa̱ṃvit || 8-58-1||
1. I SEND you forth the song of praise for Indu, hero-gladdener.
With hymn and plenty he invites you to complete the sacrifice.

RV 8-58-2

एक॑ ए॒वाग्निर्ब॑हु॒धा समि॑द्ध॒ एकः॒ सूर्यो॒ विश्व॒मनु॒ प्रभू॑तः ।
एकै॒वोषाः सर्व॑मि॒दं वि भा॒त्येकं॒ वा इ॒दं वि ब॑भूव॒ सर्व॑म् ॥ ८-५८-२॥
eka̭ e̱vāgnirba̭hu̱dhā sami̭ddha̱ eka̱ḥ sūryo̱ viśva̱manu̱ prabhṷ̄taḥ |
ekai̱voṣāḥ sarva̭mi̱daṃ vi bhā̱tyeka̱ṃ vā i̱daṃ vi ba̭bhūva̱ sarva̭m || 8-58-2||
2 Thou wishest for thy kine a bull, for those who long for his approach,
For those who turn away from him, lord of thy cows whom none may kill.

RV 8-58-3

ज्योति॑ष्मन्तं केतु॒मन्तं॑ त्रिच॒क्रं सु॒खं रथं॑ सु॒षदं॒ भूरि॑वारम् ।
चि॒त्राम॑घा॒ यस्य॒ योगे॑ऽधिजज्ञे॒ तं वां॑ हु॒वे अति॑ रिक्तं॒ पिब॑ध्यै ॥ ८-५८-३॥
jyoti̭ṣmantaṃ ketu̱manta̭ṃ trica̱kraṃ su̱khaṃ ratha̭ṃ su̱ṣada̱ṃ bhūri̭vāram |
ci̱trāma̭ghā̱ yasya̱ yogḙ'dhijajñe̱ taṃ vā̭ṃ hu̱ve ati̭ rikta̱ṃ piba̭dhyai || 8-58-3||
3 The dappled kine who stream with milk prepare his draught of Soma juice:-
Clans in the birth-place of the Gods, in the three luminous realms of heaven.

Sukta: 59/103 (7)

RV 8-59-1

इ॒मानि॑ वां भाग॒धेया॑नि सिस्रत॒ इन्द्रा॑वरुणा॒ प्र म॒हे सु॒तेषु॑ वाम् ।
य॒ज्ञेय॑ज्ञे ह॒ सव॑ना भुर॒ण्यथो॒ यत्सु॑न्व॒ते यज॑मानाय॒ शिक्ष॑थः ॥ ८-५९-१॥
i̱māni̭ vāṃ bhāga̱dheyā̭ni sisrata̱ indrā̭varuṇā̱ pra ma̱he su̱teṣṷ vām |
ya̱jñeya̭jñe ha̱ sava̭nā bhura̱ṇyatho̱ yatsṷnva̱te yaja̭mānāya̱ śikṣa̭thaḥ || 8-59-1||
1. HE who, as Sovran Lord of men, moves with his chariots unrestrained,
The Vṛtra-slayer vanquisher, of fighting hosts, preeminent, is praised with song.

RV 8-59-2

नि॒ष्षिध्व॑री॒रोष॑धी॒राप॑ आस्ता॒मिन्द्रा॑वरुणा महि॒मान॒माश॑त ।
या सिस्र॑तू॒ रज॑सः पा॒रे अध्व॑नो॒ ययोः॒ शत्रु॒र्नकि॒रादे॑व॒ ओह॑ते ॥ ८-५९-२॥
ni̱ṣṣidhva̭rī̱roṣa̭dhī̱rāpa̭ āstā̱mindrā̭varuṇā mahi̱māna̱māśa̭ta |
yā sisra̭tū̱ raja̭saḥ pā̱re adhva̭no̱ yayo̱ḥ śatru̱rnaki̱rādḙva̱ oha̭te || 8-59-2||
2 Honour that Indra, Puruhanman! for his aid, in whose sustaining hand of old,
The splendid bolt of thunder was deposited, as the great Sun was set in heaven.

RV 8-59-3

स॒त्यं तदि॑न्द्रावरुणा कृ॒शस्य॑ वां॒ मध्व॑ ऊ॒र्मिं दु॑हते स॒प्त वाणीः॑ ।
ताभि॑र्दा॒श्वांस॑मवतं शुभस्पती॒ यो वा॒मद॑ब्धो अ॒भि पाति॒ चित्ति॑भिः ॥ ८-५९-३॥
sa̱tyaṃ tadi̭ndrāvaruṇā kṛ̱śasya̭ vā̱ṃ madhva̭ ū̱rmiṃ dṷhate sa̱pta vāṇī̭ḥ |
tābhi̭rdā̱śvāṃsa̭mavataṃ śubhaspatī̱ yo vā̱mada̭bdho a̱bhi pāti̱ citti̭bhiḥ || 8-59-3||
3 No one by deed attains to him who works and strengthens evermore:-
No, not by sacrifice, to Indra. praised o all, resistless, daring, bold in might.

RV 8-59-4

घृ॒त॒प्रुषः॒ सौम्या॑ जी॒रदा॑नवः स॒प्त स्वसा॑रः॒ सद॑न ऋ॒तस्य॑ ।
या ह॑ वामिन्द्रावरुणा घृत॒श्चुत॒स्ताभि॑र्धत्तं॒ यज॑मानाय शिक्षतम् ॥ ८-५९-४॥
ghṛ̱ta̱pruṣa̱ḥ saumyā̭ jī̱radā̭navaḥ sa̱pta svasā̭ra̱ḥ sada̭na ṛ̱tasya̭ |
yā ha̭ vāmindrāvaruṇā ghṛta̱ścuta̱stābhi̭rdhatta̱ṃ yaja̭mānāya śikṣatam || 8-59-4||
4 The potent Conqueror, invincible in war, him at whose birth the Mighty Ones,
The Kine who spread afar, sent their loud voices out, heavens, earths seat their loud voices out,

RV 8-59-5

अवो॑चाम मह॒ते सौभ॑गाय स॒त्यं त्वे॒षाभ्यां॑ महि॒मान॑मिन्द्रि॒यम् ।
अ॒स्मान्स्वि॑न्द्रावरुणा घृत॒श्चुत॒स्त्रिभिः॑ सा॒प्तेभि॑रवतं शुभस्पती ॥ ८-५९-५॥
avo̭cāma maha̱te saubha̭gāya sa̱tyaṃ tve̱ṣābhyā̭ṃ mahi̱māna̭mindri̱yam |
a̱smānsvi̭ndrāvaruṇā ghṛta̱ścuta̱stribhi̭ḥ sā̱ptebhi̭ravataṃ śubhaspatī || 8-59-5||
5 O Indra, if a hundred heavens and if a hundred earths were thine—
No, not a thousand Suns could match thee at thy birth, not both the worlds, O Thunderer.

RV 8-59-6

इन्द्रा॑वरुणा॒ यदृ॒षिभ्यो॑ मनी॒षां वा॒चो म॒तिं श्रु॒तम॑दत्त॒मग्रे॑ ।
यानि॒ स्थाना॑न्यसृजन्त॒ धीरा॑ य॒ज्ञं त॑न्वा॒नास्तप॑सा॒भ्य॑पश्यम् ॥ ८-५९-६॥
indrā̭varuṇā̱ yadṛ̱ṣibhyo̭ manī̱ṣāṃ vā̱co ma̱tiṃ śru̱tama̭datta̱magrḙ |
yāni̱ sthānā̭nyasṛjanta̱ dhīrā̭ ya̱jñaṃ ta̭nvā̱nāstapa̭sā̱bhya̭paśyam || 8-59-6||
6 Thou, Hero, hast performed thy hero deeds with might, yea, all with strength, O Strongest One.
Maghavan, help us to a stable full of kine, O Thunderer, with wondrous aids.

RV 8-59-7

इन्द्रा॑वरुणा सौमन॒समदृ॑प्तं रा॒यस्पोषं॒ यज॑मानेषु धत्तम् ।
प्र॒जां पु॒ष्टिं भू॑तिम॒स्मासु॑ धत्तं दीर्घायु॒त्वाय॒ प्र ति॑रतं न॒ आयुः॑ ॥ ८-५९-७॥
indrā̭varuṇā saumana̱samadṛ̭ptaṃ rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ yaja̭māneṣu dhattam |
pra̱jāṃ pu̱ṣṭiṃ bhṷ̄tima̱smāsṷ dhattaṃ dīrghāyu̱tvāya̱ pra ti̭rataṃ na̱ āyṷḥ || 8-59-7||
7 Let not a godless mortal gain this food, O thou whose life is long!
But one who yokes the bright-hued steeds, the Etasas, even Indra yoker of the Bays.

Sukta: 60/103 (20)

RV 8-60-1

अग्न॒ आ या॑ह्य॒ग्निभि॒र्होता॑रं त्वा वृणीमहे ।
आ त्वाम॑नक्तु॒ प्रय॑ता ह॒विष्म॑ती॒ यजि॑ष्ठं ब॒र्हिरा॒सदे॑ ॥ ८-६०-१॥
agna̱ ā yā̭hya̱gnibhi̱rhotā̭raṃ tvā vṛṇīmahe |
ā tvāma̭naktu̱ praya̭tā ha̱viṣma̭tī̱ yaji̭ṣṭhaṃ ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ || 8-60-1||
1. O AGNI, with thy mighty wealth guard us from all malignity,
Yea, from all hate of mortal man.

RV 8-60-2

अच्छा॒ हि त्वा॑ सहसः सूनो अङ्गिरः॒ स्रुच॒श्चर॑न्त्यध्व॒रे ।
ऊ॒र्जो नपा॑तं घृ॒तके॑शमीमहे॒ऽग्निं य॒ज्ञेषु॑ पू॒र्व्यम् ॥ ८-६०-२॥
acchā̱ hi tvā̭ sahasaḥ sūno aṅgira̱ḥ sruca̱ścara̭ntyadhva̱re |
ū̱rjo napā̭taṃ ghṛ̱takḙśamīmahe̱'gniṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ pū̱rvyam || 8-60-2||
2 For over thee, O Friend from birth, the wrath of man hath no control:-
Nay, Guardian of the earth art thou.

RV 8-60-3

अग्ने॑ क॒विर्वे॒धा अ॑सि॒ होता॑ पावक॒ यक्ष्यः॑ ।
म॒न्द्रो यजि॑ष्ठो अध्व॒रेष्वीड्यो॒ विप्रे॑भिः शुक्र॒ मन्म॑भिः ॥ ८-६०-३॥
agnḙ ka̱virve̱dhā a̭si̱ hotā̭ pāvaka̱ yakṣya̭ḥ |
ma̱ndro yaji̭ṣṭho adhva̱reṣvīḍyo̱ viprḙbhiḥ śukra̱ manma̭bhiḥ || 8-60-3||
3 As such, with all the Gods, O Son of Strength, auspicious in thy flame.
Give us wealth bringing all things good.

RV 8-60-4

अद्रो॑घ॒मा व॑होश॒तो य॑विष्ठ्य दे॒वाँ अ॑जस्र वी॒तये॑ ।
अ॒भि प्रयां॑सि॒ सुधि॒ता व॑सो गहि॒ मन्द॑स्व धी॒तिभि॑र्हि॒तः ॥ ८-६०-४॥
adro̭gha̱mā va̭hośa̱to ya̭viṣṭhya de̱vā~ a̭jasra vī̱tayḙ |
a̱bhi prayā̭ṃsi̱ sudhi̱tā va̭so gahi̱ manda̭sva dhī̱tibhi̭rhi̱taḥ || 8-60-4||
4 Malignities stay not from wealth the mortal man whom, Agni, thou
Protectest while he offers gifts.

RV 8-60-5

त्वमित्स॒प्रथा॑ अ॒स्यग्ने॑ त्रातरृ॒तस्क॒विः ।
त्वां विप्रा॑सः समिधान दीदिव॒ आ वि॑वासन्ति वे॒धसः॑ ॥ ८-६०-५॥
tvamitsa̱prathā̭ a̱syagnḙ trātarṛ̱taska̱viḥ |
tvāṃ viprā̭saḥ samidhāna dīdiva̱ ā vi̭vāsanti ve̱dhasa̭ḥ || 8-60-5||
5 Sage Agni, be whom thou dost urge, in worship of the Gods, to wealth,
With thine assistance winneth kine.

RV 8-60-6

शोचा॑ शोचिष्ठ दीदि॒हि वि॒शे मयो॒ रास्व॑ स्तो॒त्रे म॒हाँ अ॑सि ।
दे॒वानां॒ शर्म॒न्मम॑ सन्तु सू॒रयः॑ शत्रू॒षाहः॑ स्व॒ग्नयः॑ ॥ ८-६०-६॥
śocā̭ śociṣṭha dīdi̱hi vi̱śe mayo̱ rāsva̭ sto̱tre ma̱hā~ a̭si |
de̱vānā̱ṃ śarma̱nmama̭ santu sū̱raya̭ḥ śatrū̱ṣāha̭ḥ sva̱gnaya̭ḥ || 8-60-6||
6 Riches with many heroes thou hast for the man who offers gifts:-
Lead thou us on to higher bliss.

RV 8-60-7

यथा॑ चिद्वृ॒द्धम॑त॒समग्ने॑ सं॒जूर्व॑सि॒ क्षमि॑ ।
ए॒वा द॑ह मित्रमहो॒ यो अ॑स्म॒ध्रुग्दु॒र्मन्मा॒ कश्च॒ वेन॑ति ॥ ८-६०-७॥
yathā̭ cidvṛ̱ddhama̭ta̱samagnḙ sa̱ṃjūrva̭si̱ kṣami̭ |
e̱vā da̭ha mitramaho̱ yo a̭sma̱dhrugdu̱rmanmā̱ kaśca̱ vena̭ti || 8-60-7||
7 Save us, O Jātavedas, nor abandon us to him who sins,
Unto the evil-hearted man.

RV 8-60-8

मा नो॒ मर्ता॑य रि॒पवे॑ रक्ष॒स्विने॒ माघशं॑साय रीरधः ।
अस्रे॑धद्भिस्त॒रणि॑भिर्यविष्ठ्य शि॒वेभिः॑ पाहि पा॒युभिः॑ ॥ ८-६०-८॥
mā no̱ martā̭ya ri̱pavḙ rakṣa̱svine̱ māghaśa̭ṃsāya rīradhaḥ |
asrḙdhadbhista̱raṇi̭bhiryaviṣṭhya śi̱vebhi̭ḥ pāhi pā̱yubhi̭ḥ || 8-60-8||
8 O Agni, let no godless man avert thy bounty as a God:-
Over all treasures thou art Lord.

RV 8-60-9

पा॒हि नो॑ अग्न॒ एक॑या पा॒ह्यु१॒॑त द्वि॒तीय॑या ।
पा॒हि गी॒र्भिस्ति॒सृभि॑रूर्जां पते पा॒हि च॑त॒सृभि॑र्वसो ॥ ८-६०-९॥
pā̱hi no̭ agna̱ eka̭yā pā̱hyu1̱̭ta dvi̱tīya̭yā |
pā̱hi gī̱rbhisti̱sṛbhi̭rūrjāṃ pate pā̱hi ca̭ta̱sṛbhi̭rvaso || 8-60-9||
9 So, Son of Strength, thou aidest us to what is great and excellent.
Those, Vasu! Friend! who sing thy praise.

RV 8-60-10

पा॒हि विश्व॑स्माद्र॒क्षसो॒ अरा॑व्णः॒ प्र स्म॒ वाजे॑षु नोऽव ।
त्वामिद्धि नेदि॑ष्ठं दे॒वता॑तय आ॒पिं नक्षा॑महे वृ॒धे ॥ ८-६०-१०॥
pā̱hi viśva̭smādra̱kṣaso̱ arā̭vṇa̱ḥ pra sma̱ vājḙṣu no'va |
tvāmiddhi nedi̭ṣṭhaṃ de̱vatā̭taya ā̱piṃ nakṣā̭mahe vṛ̱dhe || 8-60-10||
10 Let our songs come anear to him beauteous and bright with piercing flame
Our offerings, with our homage, to the
Lord of wealth, to him whom many praise, for help:-

RV 8-60-11

आ नो॑ अग्ने वयो॒वृधं॑ र॒यिं पा॑वक॒ शंस्य॑म् ।
रास्वा॑ च न उपमाते पुरु॒स्पृहं॒ सुनी॑ती॒ स्वय॑शस्तरम् ॥ ८-६०-११॥
ā no̭ agne vayo̱vṛdha̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ pā̭vaka̱ śaṃsya̭m |
rāsvā̭ ca na upamāte puru̱spṛha̱ṃ sunī̭tī̱ svaya̭śastaram || 8-60-11||
11 To Agni Jātavedas, to the Son of Strength, that he may give us precious gifts,
Immortal, from of old Priest among mortal men, the most delightful in the house.

RV 8-60-12

येन॒ वंसा॑म॒ पृत॑नासु॒ शर्ध॑त॒स्तर॑न्तो अ॒र्य आ॒दिशः॑ ।
स त्वं नो॑ वर्ध॒ प्रय॑सा शचीवसो॒ जिन्वा॒ धियो॑ वसु॒विदः॑ ॥ ८-६०-१२॥
yena̱ vaṃsā̭ma̱ pṛta̭nāsu̱ śardha̭ta̱stara̭nto a̱rya ā̱diśa̭ḥ |
sa tvaṃ no̭ vardha̱ praya̭sā śacīvaso̱ jinvā̱ dhiyo̭ vasu̱vida̭ḥ || 8-60-12||
12 Agni, made yours by sacrifice, Agni, while holy rites advance;
Agni, the first in songs, first with the warrior steed; Agni to win the land for us.

RV 8-60-13

शिशा॑नो वृष॒भो य॑था॒ग्निः श‍ृङ्गे॒ दवि॑ध्वत् ।
ति॒ग्मा अ॑स्य॒ हन॑वो॒ न प्र॑ति॒धृषे॑ सु॒जम्भः॒ सह॑सो य॒हुः ॥ ८-६०-१३॥
śiśā̭no vṛṣa̱bho ya̭thā̱gniḥ śa‍ṛṅge̱ davi̭dhvat |
ti̱gmā a̭sya̱ hana̭vo̱ na pra̭ti̱dhṛṣḙ su̱jambha̱ḥ saha̭so ya̱huḥ || 8-60-13||
13 May Agni who is Lord of wealth vouchsafe us food for friendship sake.
Agni we ever seek for seed and progeny, the Vasu who protects our lives.

RV 8-60-14

न॒हि ते॑ अग्ने वृषभ प्रति॒धृषे॒ जम्भा॑सो॒ यद्वि॒तिष्ठ॑से ।
स त्वं नो॑ होतः॒ सुहु॑तं ह॒विष्कृ॑धि॒ वंस्वा॑ नो॒ वार्या॑ पु॒रु ॥ ८-६०-१४॥
na̱hi tḙ agne vṛṣabha prati̱dhṛṣe̱ jambhā̭so̱ yadvi̱tiṣṭha̭se |
sa tvaṃ no̭ hota̱ḥ suhṷtaṃ ha̱viṣkṛ̭dhi̱ vaṃsvā̭ no̱ vāryā̭ pu̱ru || 8-60-14||
14 Solicit with your chants, for help, Agni the God with piercing flame,
For riches famous Agni, Purumīlha and ye men! Agni to light our dwelling well.

RV 8-60-15

शेषे॒ वने॑षु मा॒त्रोः सं त्वा॒ मर्ता॑स इन्धते ।
अत॑न्द्रो ह॒व्या व॑हसि हवि॒ष्कृत॒ आदिद्दे॒वेषु॑ राजसि ॥ ८-६०-१५॥
śeṣe̱ vanḙṣu mā̱troḥ saṃ tvā̱ martā̭sa indhate |
ata̭ndro ha̱vyā va̭hasi havi̱ṣkṛta̱ ādidde̱veṣṷ rājasi || 8-60-15||
15 Agni we laud that he may keep our foes afar, Agni to give us health and strength.
Let him as Guardian be invoked in all the tribes, the lighter-up of glowing brands.

RV 8-60-16

स॒प्त होता॑र॒स्तमिदी॑ळते॒ त्वाग्ने॑ सु॒त्यज॒मह्र॑यम् ।
भि॒नत्स्यद्रिं॒ तप॑सा॒ वि शो॒चिषा॒ प्राग्ने॑ तिष्ठ॒ जना॒ँ अति॑ ॥ ८-६०-१६॥
sa̱pta hotā̭ra̱stamidī̭ḻate̱ tvāgnḙ su̱tyaja̱mahra̭yam |
bhi̱natsyadri̱ṃ tapa̭sā̱ vi śo̱ciṣā̱ prāgnḙ tiṣṭha̱ janā̱~ ati̭ || 8-60-16||

RV 8-60-17

अ॒ग्निम॑ग्निं वो॒ अध्रि॑गुं हु॒वेम॑ वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ।
अ॒ग्निं हि॒तप्र॑यसः शश्व॒तीष्वा होता॑रं चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ ८-६०-१७॥
a̱gnima̭gniṃ vo̱ adhri̭guṃ hu̱vema̭ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ |
a̱gniṃ hi̱tapra̭yasaḥ śaśva̱tīṣvā hotā̭raṃ carṣaṇī̱nām || 8-60-17||

RV 8-60-18

केते॑न॒ शर्म॑न्सचते सुषा॒मण्यग्ने॒ तुभ्यं॑ चिकि॒त्वना॑ ।
इ॒ष॒ण्यया॑ नः पुरु॒रूप॒मा भ॑र॒ वाजं॒ नेदि॑ष्ठमू॒तये॑ ॥ ८-६०-१८॥
ketḙna̱ śarma̭nsacate suṣā̱maṇyagne̱ tubhya̭ṃ ciki̱tvanā̭ |
i̱ṣa̱ṇyayā̭ naḥ puru̱rūpa̱mā bha̭ra̱ vāja̱ṃ nedi̭ṣṭhamū̱tayḙ || 8-60-18||

RV 8-60-19

अग्ने॒ जरि॑तर्वि॒श्पति॑स्तेपा॒नो दे॑व र॒क्षसः॑ ।
अप्रो॑षिवान्गृ॒हप॑तिर्म॒हाँ अ॑सि दि॒वस्पा॒युर्दु॑रोण॒युः ॥ ८-६०-१९॥
agne̱ jari̭tarvi̱śpati̭stepā̱no dḙva ra̱kṣasa̭ḥ |
apro̭ṣivāngṛ̱hapa̭tirma̱hā~ a̭si di̱vaspā̱yurdṷroṇa̱yuḥ || 8-60-19||

RV 8-60-20

मा नो॒ रक्ष॒ आ वे॑शीदाघृणीवसो॒ मा या॒तुर्या॑तु॒माव॑ताम् ।
प॒रो॒ग॒व्यू॒त्यनि॑रा॒मप॒ क्षुध॒मग्ने॒ सेध॑ रक्ष॒स्विनः॑ ॥ ८-६०-२०॥
mā no̱ rakṣa̱ ā vḙśīdāghṛṇīvaso̱ mā yā̱turyā̭tu̱māva̭tām |
pa̱ro̱ga̱vyū̱tyani̭rā̱mapa̱ kṣudha̱magne̱ sedha̭ rakṣa̱svina̭ḥ || 8-60-20||

Sukta: 61/103 (18)

RV 8-61-1

उ॒भयं॑ श‍ृ॒णव॑च्च न॒ इन्द्रो॑ अ॒र्वागि॒दं वचः॑ ।
स॒त्राच्या॑ म॒घवा॒ सोम॑पीतये धि॒या शवि॑ष्ठ॒ आ ग॑मत् ॥ ८-६१-१॥
u̱bhaya̭ṃ śa‍ṛ̱ṇava̭cca na̱ indro̭ a̱rvāgi̱daṃ vaca̭ḥ |
sa̱trācyā̭ ma̱ghavā̱ soma̭pītaye dhi̱yā śavi̭ṣṭha̱ ā ga̭mat || 8-61-1||
1. PREPARE oblation:- let him come; and let the minister serve again
Who knows the ordering thereof,

RV 8-61-2

तं हि स्व॒राजं॑ वृष॒भं तमोज॑से धि॒षणे॑ निष्टत॒क्षतुः॑ ।
उ॒तोप॒मानां॑ प्रथ॒मो नि षी॑दसि॒ सोम॑कामं॒ हि ते॒ मनः॑ ॥ ८-६१-२॥
taṃ hi sva̱rāja̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ tamoja̭se dhi̱ṣaṇḙ niṣṭata̱kṣatṷḥ |
u̱topa̱mānā̭ṃ pratha̱mo ni ṣī̭dasi̱ soma̭kāma̱ṃ hi te̱ mana̭ḥ || 8-61-2||
2 Rejoicing in his friendship, let the priest be seated over man,
Beside the shoot of active power.

RV 8-61-3

आ वृ॑षस्व पुरूवसो सु॒तस्ये॒न्द्रान्ध॑सः ।
वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॑ हरिवः पृ॒त्सु सा॑स॒हिमधृ॑ष्टं चिद्दधृ॒ष्वणि॑म् ॥ ८-६१-३॥
ā vṛ̭ṣasva purūvaso su̱tasye̱ndrāndha̭saḥ |
vi̱dmā hi tvā̭ harivaḥ pṛ̱tsu sā̭sa̱himadhṛ̭ṣṭaṃ ciddadhṛ̱ṣvaṇi̭m || 8-61-3||
3 Him, glowing bright beyond all thought, they seek among the race of man;
With him for tongue they seize the food.

RV 8-61-4

अप्रा॑मिसत्य मघव॒न्तथेद॑स॒दिन्द्र॒ क्रत्वा॒ यथा॒ वशः॑ ।
स॒नेम॒ वाजं॒ तव॑ शिप्रि॒न्नव॑सा म॒क्षू चि॒द्यन्तो॑ अद्रिवः ॥ ८-६१-४॥
aprā̭misatya maghava̱ntatheda̭sa̱dindra̱ kratvā̱ yathā̱ vaśa̭ḥ |
sa̱nema̱ vāja̱ṃ tava̭ śipri̱nnava̭sā ma̱kṣū ci̱dyanto̭ adrivaḥ || 8-61-4||
4 He hath inflamed the twofold plain:- life-giving, he hath climbed the wood,
And with his tongue hath struck the rock.

RV 8-61-5

श॒ग्ध्यू॒३॒॑ षु श॑चीपत॒ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
भगं॒ न हि त्वा॑ य॒शसं॑ वसु॒विद॒मनु॑ शूर॒ चरा॑मसि ॥ ८-६१-५॥
śa̱gdhyū̱3̱̭ ṣu śa̭cīpata̱ indra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
bhaga̱ṃ na hi tvā̭ ya̱śasa̭ṃ vasu̱vida̱manṷ śūra̱ carā̭masi || 8-61-5||
5 Wandering here the radiant Calf finds none to fetter him, and seeks
The Mother to declare his praise.

RV 8-61-6

पौ॒रो अश्व॑स्य पुरु॒कृद्गवा॑म॒स्युत्सो॑ देव हिर॒ण्ययः॑ ।
नकि॒र्हि दानं॑ परि॒मर्धि॑ष॒त्त्वे यद्य॒द्यामि॒ तदा भ॑र ॥ ८-६१-६॥
pau̱ro aśva̭sya puru̱kṛdgavā̭ma̱syutso̭ deva hira̱ṇyaya̭ḥ |
naki̱rhi dāna̭ṃ pari̱mardhi̭ṣa̱ttve yadya̱dyāmi̱ tadā bha̭ra || 8-61-6||
6 And now that great and mighty team, the team of horses that are his,
And traces of his car, are seen.

RV 8-61-7

त्वं ह्येहि॒ चेर॑वे वि॒दा भगं॒ वसु॑त्तये ।
उद्वा॑वृषस्व मघव॒न्गवि॑ष्टय॒ उदि॒न्द्राश्व॑मिष्टये ॥ ८-६१-७॥
tvaṃ hyehi̱ cera̭ve vi̱dā bhaga̱ṃ vasṷttaye |
udvā̭vṛṣasva maghava̱ngavi̭ṣṭaya̱ udi̱ndrāśva̭miṣṭaye || 8-61-7||
7 The seven milk a single cow; the two set other five to work,
On the stream's loud-resounding bank.

RV 8-61-8

त्वं पु॒रू स॒हस्रा॑णि श॒तानि॑ च यू॒था दा॒नाय॑ मंहसे ।
आ पु॑रंद॒रं च॑कृम॒ विप्र॑वचस॒ इन्द्रं॒ गाय॒न्तोऽव॑से ॥ ८-६१-८॥
tvaṃ pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̭ṇi śa̱tāni̭ ca yū̱thā dā̱nāya̭ maṃhase |
ā pṷraṃda̱raṃ ca̭kṛma̱ vipra̭vacasa̱ indra̱ṃ gāya̱nto'va̭se || 8-61-8||
8 Entreated by Vivasvān's ten, Indra cast down the water-jar
With threefold hammer from the sky.

RV 8-61-9

अ॒वि॒प्रो वा॒ यदवि॑ध॒द्विप्रो॑ वेन्द्र ते॒ वचः॑ ।
स प्र म॑मन्दत्त्वा॒या श॑तक्रतो॒ प्राचा॑मन्यो॒ अहं॑सन ॥ ८-६१-९॥
a̱vi̱pro vā̱ yadavi̭dha̱dvipro̭ vendra te̱ vaca̭ḥ |
sa pra ma̭mandattvā̱yā śa̭takrato̱ prācā̭manyo̱ aha̭ṃsana || 8-61-9||
9 Three times the newly-kindled flame proceeds around the sacrifice:-
The priests anoint it with the meath.

RV 8-61-10

उ॒ग्रबा॑हुर्म्रक्ष॒कृत्वा॑ पुरंद॒रो यदि॑ मे श‍ृ॒णव॒द्धव॑म् ।
व॒सू॒यवो॒ वसु॑पतिं श॒तक्र॑तुं॒ स्तोमै॒रिन्द्रं॑ हवामहे ॥ ८-६१-१०॥
u̱grabā̭hurmrakṣa̱kṛtvā̭ puraṃda̱ro yadi̭ me śa‍ṛ̱ṇava̱ddhava̭m |
va̱sū̱yavo̱ vasṷpatiṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱ṃ stomai̱rindra̭ṃ havāmahe || 8-61-10||
10 With reverence they drain the fount that circles with its wheel above,
Exhaustless, with the mouth below.

RV 8-61-11

न पा॒पासो॑ मनामहे॒ नारा॑यासो॒ न जळ्ह॑वः ।
यदिन्न्विन्द्रं॒ वृष॑णं॒ सचा॑ सु॒ते सखा॑यं कृ॒णवा॑महै ॥ ८-६१-११॥
na pā̱pāso̭ manāmahe̱ nārā̭yāso̱ na jaḻha̭vaḥ |
yadinnvindra̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ sacā̭ su̱te sakhā̭yaṃ kṛ̱ṇavā̭mahai || 8-61-11||
11 The pressing-stones are set at work:- the meath is poured into the tank,
At the out-shedding of the fount.

RV 8-61-12

उ॒ग्रं यु॑युज्म॒ पृत॑नासु सास॒हिमृ॒णका॑ति॒मदा॑भ्यम् ।
वेदा॑ भृ॒मं चि॒त्सनि॑ता र॒थीत॑मो वा॒जिनं॒ यमिदू॒ नश॑त् ॥ ८-६१-१२॥
u̱graṃ yṷyujma̱ pṛta̭nāsu sāsa̱himṛ̱ṇakā̭ti̱madā̭bhyam |
vedā̭ bhṛ̱maṃ ci̱tsani̭tā ra̱thīta̭mo vā̱jina̱ṃ yamidū̱ naśa̭t || 8-61-12||
12 Ye cows, protect the fount:- the two Mighty Ones bless the sacrifice.
The handles twain are wrought of gold.

RV 8-61-13

यत॑ इन्द्र॒ भया॑महे॒ ततो॑ नो॒ अभ॑यं कृधि ।
मघ॑वञ्छ॒ग्धि तव॒ तन्न॑ ऊ॒तिभि॒र्वि द्विषो॒ वि मृधो॑ जहि ॥ ८-६१-१३॥
yata̭ indra̱ bhayā̭mahe̱ tato̭ no̱ abha̭yaṃ kṛdhi |
magha̭vañcha̱gdhi tava̱ tanna̭ ū̱tibhi̱rvi dviṣo̱ vi mṛdho̭ jahi || 8-61-13||
13 Pour on the juice the ornament which reaches both the heaven and earth
Supply the liquid to the Bull.

RV 8-61-14

त्वं हि रा॑धस्पते॒ राध॑सो म॒हः क्षय॒स्यासि॑ विध॒तः ।
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं म॑घवन्निन्द्र गिर्वणः सु॒ताव॑न्तो हवामहे ॥ ८-६१-१४॥
tvaṃ hi rā̭dhaspate̱ rādha̭so ma̱haḥ kṣaya̱syāsi̭ vidha̱taḥ |
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ma̭ghavannindra girvaṇaḥ su̱tāva̭nto havāmahe || 8-61-14||
14 These know their own abiding-place:- like calves beside the mother cows
They meet together with their kin.

RV 8-61-15

इन्द्रः॒ स्पळु॒त वृ॑त्र॒हा प॑र॒स्पा नो॒ वरे॑ण्यः ।
स नो॑ रक्षिषच्चर॒मं स म॑ध्य॒मं स प॒श्चात्पा॑तु नः पु॒रः ॥ ८-६१-१५॥
indra̱ḥ spaḻu̱ta vṛ̭tra̱hā pa̭ra̱spā no̱ varḙṇyaḥ |
sa no̭ rakṣiṣaccara̱maṃ sa ma̭dhya̱maṃ sa pa̱ścātpā̭tu naḥ pu̱raḥ || 8-61-15||
15 Devouring in their greedy jaws, they make sustaining food in heaven,
To Indra, Agni light and prayer.

RV 8-61-16

त्वं नः॑ प॒श्चाद॑ध॒रादु॑त्त॒रात्पु॒र इन्द्र॒ नि पा॑हि वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
आ॒रे अ॒स्मत्कृ॑णुहि॒ दैव्यं॑ भ॒यमा॒रे हे॒तीरदे॑वीः ॥ ८-६१-१६॥
tvaṃ na̭ḥ pa̱ścāda̭dha̱rādṷtta̱rātpu̱ra indra̱ ni pā̭hi vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
ā̱re a̱smatkṛ̭ṇuhi̱ daivya̭ṃ bha̱yamā̱re he̱tīradḙvīḥ || 8-61-16||
16 The Pious One milked out rich food, sustenance dealt in portions seven,
Together with the Sun's seven rays.

RV 8-61-17

अ॒द्याद्या॒ श्वःश्व॒ इन्द्र॒ त्रास्व॑ प॒रे च॑ नः ।
विश्वा॑ च नो जरि॒तॄन्स॑त्पते॒ अहा॒ दिवा॒ नक्तं॑ च रक्षिषः ॥ ८-६१-१७॥
a̱dyādyā̱ śvaḥśva̱ indra̱ trāsva̭ pa̱re ca̭ naḥ |
viśvā̭ ca no jari̱tṝnsa̭tpate̱ ahā̱ divā̱ nakta̭ṃ ca rakṣiṣaḥ || 8-61-17||
17 I took some Soma when the Sun rose up, O Mitra, Varuṇa.
That is the sick man's medicine.

RV 8-61-18

प्र॒भ॒ङ्गी शूरो॑ म॒घवा॑ तु॒वीम॑घः॒ सम्मि॑श्लो वि॒र्या॑य॒ कम् ।
उ॒भा ते॑ बा॒हू वृष॑णा शतक्रतो॒ नि या वज्रं॑ मिमि॒क्षतुः॑ ॥ ८-६१-१८॥
pra̱bha̱ṅgī śūro̭ ma̱ghavā̭ tu̱vīma̭gha̱ḥ sammi̭ślo vi̱ryā̭ya̱ kam |
u̱bhā tḙ bā̱hū vṛṣa̭ṇā śatakrato̱ ni yā vajra̭ṃ mimi̱kṣatṷḥ || 8-61-18||
18 From where oblations must be laid, which is the Well-beloved's home,
He with his tongue hath compassed heaven.

Sukta: 62/103 (12)

RV 8-62-1

प्रो अ॑स्मा॒ उप॑स्तुतिं॒ भर॑ता॒ यज्जुजो॑षति ।
उ॒क्थैरिन्द्र॑स्य॒ माहि॑नं॒ वयो॑ वर्धन्ति सो॒मिनो॑ भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-१॥
pro a̭smā̱ upa̭stuti̱ṃ bhara̭tā̱ yajjujo̭ṣati |
u̱kthairindra̭sya̱ māhi̭na̱ṃ vayo̭ vardhanti so̱mino̭ bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-1||
1. ROUSE ye for him who keeps the Law, yoke your steeds, Aśvins, to your car
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-2

अ॒यु॒जो अस॑मो॒ नृभि॒रेकः॑ कृ॒ष्टीर॒यास्यः॑ ।
पू॒र्वीरति॒ प्र वा॑वृधे॒ विश्वा॑ जा॒तान्योज॑सा भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-२॥
a̱yu̱jo asa̭mo̱ nṛbhi̱reka̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṭīra̱yāsya̭ḥ |
pū̱rvīrati̱ pra vā̭vṛdhe̱ viśvā̭ jā̱tānyoja̭sā bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-2||
2 Come, Aśvins, with your car more swift than is the twinkling of an eye
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-3

अहि॑तेन चि॒दर्व॑ता जी॒रदा॑नुः सिषासति ।
प्र॒वाच्य॑मिन्द्र॒ तत्तव॑ वी॒र्या॑णि करिष्य॒तो भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-३॥
ahi̭tena ci̱darva̭tā jī̱radā̭nuḥ siṣāsati |
pra̱vācya̭mindra̱ tattava̭ vī̱ryā̭ṇi kariṣya̱to bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-3||
3 Aśvins, ye overlaid with cold the fiery pit for Atri's sake:-
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-4

आ या॑हि कृ॒णवा॑म त॒ इन्द्र॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ वर्ध॑ना ।
येभिः॑ शविष्ठ चा॒कनो॑ भ॒द्रमि॒ह श्र॑वस्य॒ते भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-४॥
ā yā̭hi kṛ̱ṇavā̭ma ta̱ indra̱ brahmā̭ṇi̱ vardha̭nā |
yebhi̭ḥ śaviṣṭha cā̱kano̭ bha̱drami̱ha śra̭vasya̱te bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-4||
4 Where are ye? whither are ye gone? whither, like falcons, have ye flown?
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-5

धृ॒ष॒तश्चि॑द्धृ॒षन्मनः॑ कृ॒णोषी॑न्द्र॒ यत्त्वम् ।
ती॒व्रैः सोमैः॑ सपर्य॒तो नमो॑भिः प्रति॒भूष॑तो भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-५॥
dhṛ̱ṣa̱taści̭ddhṛ̱ṣanmana̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇoṣī̭ndra̱ yattvam |
tī̱vraiḥ somai̭ḥ saparya̱to namo̭bhiḥ prati̱bhūṣa̭to bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-5||
5 If ye at any time this day are listening to this my call,
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-6

अव॑ चष्ट॒ ऋची॑षमोऽव॒ताँ इ॑व॒ मानु॑षः ।
जु॒ष्ट्वी दक्ष॑स्य सो॒मिनः॒ सखा॑यं कृणुते॒ युजं॑ भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-६॥
ava̭ caṣṭa̱ ṛcī̭ṣamo'va̱tā~ i̭va̱ mānṷṣaḥ |
ju̱ṣṭvī dakṣa̭sya so̱mina̱ḥ sakhā̭yaṃ kṛṇute̱ yuja̭ṃ bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-6||
6 The Aśvins, first to hear our prayer, for closest kinship I approach:-
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-7

विश्वे॑ त इन्द्र वी॒र्यं॑ दे॒वा अनु॒ क्रतुं॑ ददुः ।
भुवो॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ गोप॑तिः पुरुष्टुत भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-७॥
viśvḙ ta indra vī̱rya̭ṃ de̱vā anu̱ kratṷṃ daduḥ |
bhuvo̱ viśva̭sya̱ gopa̭tiḥ puruṣṭuta bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-7||
7 For Atri ye, O Aśvins, made a dwelling-place to shield him well,
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-8

गृ॒णे तदि॑न्द्र ते॒ शव॑ उप॒मं दे॒वता॑तये ।
यद्धंसि॑ वृ॒त्रमोज॑सा शचीपते भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-८॥
gṛ̱ṇe tadi̭ndra te̱ śava̭ upa̱maṃ de̱vatā̭taye |
yaddhaṃsi̭ vṛ̱tramoja̭sā śacīpate bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-8||
8 Ye warded off the fervent heat for Atri when he sweetly spake:-
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-9

सम॑नेव वपुष्य॒तः कृ॒णव॒न्मानु॑षा यु॒गा ।
वि॒दे तदिन्द्र॒श्चेत॑न॒मध॑ श्रु॒तो भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-९॥
sama̭neva vapuṣya̱taḥ kṛ̱ṇava̱nmānṷṣā yu̱gā |
vi̱de tadindra̱śceta̭na̱madha̭ śru̱to bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-9||
9 Erst Saptavadhri by his prayer obtained the trenchant edge of fire:-
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-10

उज्जा॒तमि॑न्द्र ते॒ शव॒ उत्त्वामुत्तव॒ क्रतु॑म् ।
भूरि॑गो॒ भूरि॑ वावृधु॒र्मघ॑व॒न्तव॒ शर्म॑णि भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-१०॥
ujjā̱tami̭ndra te̱ śava̱ uttvāmuttava̱ kratṷm |
bhūri̭go̱ bhūri̭ vāvṛdhu̱rmagha̭va̱ntava̱ śarma̭ṇi bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-10||
10 Come hither, O ye Lords of wealth, and listen to this call of mine:-
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-11

अ॒हं च॒ त्वं च॑ वृत्रह॒न्सं यु॑ज्याव स॒निभ्य॒ आ ।
अ॒रा॒ती॒वा चि॑दद्रि॒वोऽनु॑ नौ शूर मंसते भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-११॥
a̱haṃ ca̱ tvaṃ ca̭ vṛtraha̱nsaṃ yṷjyāva sa̱nibhya̱ ā |
a̱rā̱tī̱vā ci̭dadri̱vo'nṷ nau śūra maṃsate bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-11||
11 What is this praise told forth of you as Elders in the ancient way?
Let your protecting help be near.

RV 8-62-12

स॒त्यमिद्वा उ॒ तं व॒यमिन्द्रं॑ स्तवाम॒ नानृ॑तम् ।
म॒हाँ असु॑न्वतो व॒धो भूरि॒ ज्योतीं॑षि सुन्व॒तो भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६२-१२॥
sa̱tyamidvā u̱ taṃ va̱yamindra̭ṃ stavāma̱ nānṛ̭tam |
ma̱hā~ asṷnvato va̱dho bhūri̱ jyotī̭ṃṣi sunva̱to bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-62-12||
12 One common brotherhood is yours, Aśvins your kindred is the same:-
Let your protecting help be near.

Sukta: 63/103 (12)

RV 8-63-1

स पू॒र्व्यो म॒हानां॑ वे॒नः क्रतु॑भिरानजे ।
यस्य॒ द्वारा॒ मनु॑ष्पि॒ता दे॒वेषु॒ धिय॑ आन॒जे ॥ ८-६३-१॥
sa pū̱rvyo ma̱hānā̭ṃ ve̱naḥ kratṷbhirānaje |
yasya̱ dvārā̱ manṷṣpi̱tā de̱veṣu̱ dhiya̭ āna̱je || 8-63-1||
1. EXERTING all our strength with thoughts of power we glorify in speech
Agni your dear familiar Friend, the darling Guest in every home.

RV 8-63-2

दि॒वो मानं॒ नोत्स॑द॒न्सोम॑पृष्ठासो॒ अद्र॑यः ।
उ॒क्था ब्रह्म॑ च॒ शंस्या॑ ॥ ८-६३-२॥
di̱vo māna̱ṃ notsa̭da̱nsoma̭pṛṣṭhāso̱ adra̭yaḥ |
u̱kthā brahma̭ ca̱ śaṃsyā̭ || 8-63-2||
2 Whom, served with sacrificial oil like Mitra, men presenting gifts
Eulogize with their songs of praise

RV 8-63-3

स वि॒द्वाँ अङ्गि॑रोभ्य॒ इन्द्रो॒ गा अ॑वृणो॒दप॑ ।
स्तु॒षे तद॑स्य॒ पौंस्य॑म् ॥ ८-६३-३॥
sa vi̱dvā~ aṅgi̭robhya̱ indro̱ gā a̭vṛṇo̱dapa̭ |
stu̱ṣe tada̭sya̱ pauṃsya̭m || 8-63-3||
3 Much-lauded Jātavedas, him who bears oblations up to heaven
Prepared in service of the Gods.

RV 8-63-4

स प्र॒त्नथा॑ कविवृ॒ध इन्द्रो॑ वा॒कस्य॑ व॒क्षणिः॑ ।
शि॒वो अ॒र्कस्य॒ होम॑न्यस्म॒त्रा ग॒न्त्वव॑से ॥ ८-६३-४॥
sa pra̱tnathā̭ kavivṛ̱dha indro̭ vā̱kasya̭ va̱kṣaṇi̭ḥ |
śi̱vo a̱rkasya̱ homa̭nyasma̱trā ga̱ntvava̭se || 8-63-4||
4 To noblest Agni, Friend of man, best Vṛtra-slayer, are we come,
Him in whose presence Rksa's son, mighty Srutarvan, waxes great;

RV 8-63-5

आदू॒ नु ते॒ अनु॒ क्रतुं॒ स्वाहा॒ वर॑स्य॒ यज्य॑वः ।
श्वा॒त्रम॒र्का अ॑नूष॒तेन्द्र॑ गो॒त्रस्य॑ दा॒वने॑ ॥ ८-६३-५॥
ādū̱ nu te̱ anu̱ kratu̱ṃ svāhā̱ vara̭sya̱ yajya̭vaḥ |
śvā̱trama̱rkā a̭nūṣa̱tendra̭ go̱trasya̭ dā̱vanḙ || 8-63-5||
5 To deathless Jātavedas, meet for praise, adored, with sacred oil,
Visible through the gloom of night

RV 8-63-6

इन्द्रे॒ विश्वा॑नि वी॒र्या॑ कृ॒तानि॒ कर्त्वा॑नि च ।
यम॒र्का अ॑ध्व॒रं वि॒दुः ॥ ८-६३-६॥
indre̱ viśvā̭ni vī̱ryā̭ kṛ̱tāni̱ kartvā̭ni ca |
yama̱rkā a̭dhva̱raṃ vi̱duḥ || 8-63-6||
6 Even Agni whom these priestly men worship with sacrificial gifts,
With lifted ladles offering them.

RV 8-63-7

यत्पाञ्च॑जन्यया वि॒शेन्द्रे॒ घोषा॒ असृ॑क्षत ।
अस्तृ॑णाद्ब॒र्हणा॑ वि॒पो॒३॒॑ऽर्यो मान॑स्य॒ स क्षयः॑ ॥ ८-६३-७॥
yatpāñca̭janyayā vi̱śendre̱ ghoṣā̱ asṛ̭kṣata |
astṛ̭ṇādba̱rhaṇā̭ vi̱po̱3̱̭'ryo māna̭sya̱ sa kṣaya̭ḥ || 8-63-7||
7 O Agni, this our newest hymn hath been addressed from us to thee,
O cheerful Guest, well-born, most wise, worker of wonders, ne’er deceived.

RV 8-63-8

इ॒यमु॑ ते॒ अनु॑ष्टुतिश्चकृ॒षे तानि॒ पौंस्या॑ ।
प्राव॑श्च॒क्रस्य॑ वर्त॒निम् ॥ ८-६३-८॥
i̱yamṷ te̱ anṷṣṭutiścakṛ̱ṣe tāni̱ pauṃsyā̭ |
prāva̭śca̱krasya̭ varta̱nim || 8-63-8||
8 Agni, may it be dear to thee, most grateful, and exceeding sweet:-
Grow mightier, eulogized therewith.

RV 8-63-9

अ॒स्य वृष्णो॒ व्योद॑न उ॒रु क्र॑मिष्ट जी॒वसे॑ ।
यवं॒ न प॒श्व आ द॑दे ॥ ८-६३-९॥
a̱sya vṛṣṇo̱ vyoda̭na u̱ru kra̭miṣṭa jī̱vasḙ |
yava̱ṃ na pa̱śva ā da̭de || 8-63-9||
9 Splendid with splendours may it be, and in the battle with the foe
Add loftier glory to thy fame.

RV 8-63-10

तद्दधा॑ना अव॒स्यवो॑ यु॒ष्माभि॒र्दक्ष॑पितरः ।
स्याम॑ म॒रुत्व॑तो वृ॒धे ॥ ८-६३-१०॥
taddadhā̭nā ava̱syavo̭ yu̱ṣmābhi̱rdakṣa̭pitaraḥ |
syāma̭ ma̱rutva̭to vṛ̱dhe || 8-63-10||
10 Steed, cow, a lord of heroes, bright like Indra, who shall fill the car.
Whose high renown ye celebrate, and people praise each glorious deed.

RV 8-63-11

बळृ॒त्विया॑य॒ धाम्न॒ ऋक्व॑भिः शूर नोनुमः ।
जेषा॑मेन्द्र॒ त्वया॑ यु॒जा ॥ ८-६३-११॥
baḻṛ̱tviyā̭ya̱ dhāmna̱ ṛkva̭bhiḥ śūra nonumaḥ |
jeṣā̭mendra̱ tvayā̭ yu̱jā || 8-63-11||
11 Thou whom Gopavana made glad with song, O Agni Aṅgiras,
Hear this my call, thou Holy One.

RV 8-63-12

अ॒स्मे रु॒द्रा मे॒हना॒ पर्व॑तासो वृत्र॒हत्ये॒ भर॑हूतौ स॒जोषाः॑ ।
यः शंस॑ते स्तुव॒ते धायि॑ प॒ज्र इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठा अ॒स्माँ अ॑वन्तु दे॒वाः ॥ ८-६३-१२॥
a̱sme ru̱drā me̱hanā̱ parva̭tāso vṛtra̱hatye̱ bhara̭hūtau sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
yaḥ śaṃsa̭te stuva̱te dhāyi̭ pa̱jra indra̭jyeṣṭhā a̱smā~ a̭vantu de̱vāḥ || 8-63-12||
12 Thou whom the priestly folk implore to aid the gathering of the spoil,
Such be thou in the fight with foes.

Sukta: 64/103 (12)

RV 8-64-1

उत्त्वा॑ मन्दन्तु॒ स्तोमाः॑ कृणु॒ष्व राधो॑ अद्रिवः ।
अव॑ ब्रह्म॒द्विषो॑ जहि ॥ ८-६४-१॥
uttvā̭ mandantu̱ stomā̭ḥ kṛṇu̱ṣva rādho̭ adrivaḥ |
ava̭ brahma̱dviṣo̭ jahi || 8-64-1||
1. YOKE, Agni, as a charioteer, thy steeds who best invite the Gods:- As ancient Herald seat thyself.

RV 8-64-2

प॒दा प॒णीँर॑रा॒धसो॒ नि बा॑धस्व म॒हाँ अ॑सि ।
न॒हि त्वा॒ कश्च॒न प्रति॑ ॥ ८-६४-२॥
pa̱dā pa̱ṇī~ra̭rā̱dhaso̱ ni bā̭dhasva ma̱hā~ a̭si |
na̱hi tvā̱ kaśca̱na prati̭ || 8-64-2||
2 And, God, as skilfullest of all, call for us hitherward the Gods:-
Give all our wishes sure effect.

RV 8-64-3

त्वमी॑शिषे सु॒ताना॒मिन्द्र॒ त्वमसु॑तानाम् ।
त्वं राजा॒ जना॑नाम् ॥ ८-६४-३॥
tvamī̭śiṣe su̱tānā̱mindra̱ tvamasṷtānām |
tvaṃ rājā̱ janā̭nām || 8-64-3||
3 For thou, Most Youthful, Son of Strength, thou to whom sacrifice is paid,
Art holy, faithful to the Law.

RV 8-64-4

एहि॒ प्रेहि॒ क्षयो॑ दि॒व्या॒३॒॑घोष॑ञ्चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
ओभे पृ॑णासि॒ रोद॑सी ॥ ८-६४-४॥
ehi̱ prehi̱ kṣayo̭ di̱vyā̱3̱̭ghoṣa̭ñcarṣaṇī̱nām |
obhe pṛ̭ṇāsi̱ roda̭sī || 8-64-4||
4 This Agni, Lord of wealth and spoil hundredfold, thousandfold, is head
And chief of riches and a Sage.

RV 8-64-5

त्यं चि॒त्पर्व॑तं गि॒रिं श॒तव॑न्तं सह॒स्रिण॑म् ।
वि स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ रुरोजिथ ॥ ८-६४-५॥
tyaṃ ci̱tparva̭taṃ gi̱riṃ śa̱tava̭ntaṃ saha̱sriṇa̭m |
vi sto̱tṛbhyo̭ rurojitha || 8-64-5||
5 As craftsmen bend the felly, so bend at our general call:- come nigh,
Aṅgiras, to the sacrifice.

RV 8-64-6

व॒यमु॑ त्वा॒ दिवा॑ सु॒ते व॒यं नक्तं॑ हवामहे ।
अ॒स्माकं॒ काम॒मा पृ॑ण ॥ ८-६४-६॥
va̱yamṷ tvā̱ divā̭ su̱te va̱yaṃ nakta̭ṃ havāmahe |
a̱smāka̱ṃ kāma̱mā pṛ̭ṇa || 8-64-6||
6 Now, O Virūpa, rouse for him, Strong God who shines at early morn,
Fair praise with voice that ceases not.

RV 8-64-7

क्व१॒॑ स्य वृ॑ष॒भो युवा॑ तुवि॒ग्रीवो॒ अना॑नतः ।
ब्र॒ह्मा कस्तं स॑पर्यति ॥ ८-६४-७॥
kva1̱̭ sya vṛ̭ṣa̱bho yuvā̭ tuvi̱grīvo̱ anā̭nataḥ |
bra̱hmā kastaṃ sa̭paryati || 8-64-7||
7 With missile of this Agni, his who looks afar, will we lay low
The thief in combat for the kine.

RV 8-64-8

कस्य॑ स्वि॒त्सव॑नं॒ वृषा॑ जुजु॒ष्वाँ अव॑ गच्छति ।
इन्द्रं॒ क उ॑ स्वि॒दा च॑के ॥ ८-६४-८॥
kasya̭ svi̱tsava̭na̱ṃ vṛṣā̭ juju̱ṣvā~ ava̭ gacchati |
indra̱ṃ ka ṷ svi̱dā ca̭ke || 8-64-8||
8 Let not the Companies of Gods fail us, like Dawns that float away,
Like cows who leave the niggardly.

RV 8-64-9

कं ते॑ दा॒ना अ॑सक्षत॒ वृत्र॑ह॒न्कं सु॒वीर्या॑ ।
उ॒क्थे क उ॑ स्वि॒दन्त॑मः ॥ ८-६४-९॥
kaṃ tḙ dā̱nā a̭sakṣata̱ vṛtra̭ha̱nkaṃ su̱vīryā̭ |
u̱kthe ka ṷ svi̱danta̭maḥ || 8-64-9||
9 Let not the sinful tyranny of any fiercely hating foe
Smite us, as billows smite a ship.

RV 8-64-10

अ॒यं ते॒ मानु॑षे॒ जने॒ सोमः॑ पू॒रुषु॑ सूयते ।
तस्येहि॒ प्र द्र॑वा॒ पिब॑ ॥ ८-६४-१०॥
a̱yaṃ te̱ mānṷṣe̱ jane̱ soma̭ḥ pū̱ruṣṷ sūyate |
tasyehi̱ pra dra̭vā̱ piba̭ || 8-64-10||
10 O Agni, God, the people sing reverent praise to thee for strength:-
With terrors trouble thou the foe.

RV 8-64-11

अ॒यं ते॑ शर्य॒णाव॑ति सु॒षोमा॑या॒मधि॑ प्रि॒यः ।
आ॒र्जी॒कीये॑ म॒दिन्त॑मः ॥ ८-६४-११॥
a̱yaṃ tḙ śarya̱ṇāva̭ti su̱ṣomā̭yā̱madhi̭ pri̱yaḥ |
ā̱rjī̱kīyḙ ma̱dinta̭maḥ || 8-64-11||
11 Wilt thou not, Agni, lend us aid in winning cattle, winning wealth?
Maker of room, make room for us.

RV 8-64-12

तम॒द्य राध॑से म॒हे चारुं॒ मदा॑य॒ घृष्व॑ये ।
एही॑मिन्द्र॒ द्रवा॒ पिब॑ ॥ ८-६४-१२॥
tama̱dya rādha̭se ma̱he cāru̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ye |
ehī̭mindra̱ dravā̱ piba̭ || 8-64-12||
12 In this great battle cast us not aside as one who bears a load:-
Snatch up the wealth and win it all.

Sukta: 65/103 (12)

RV 8-65-1

यदि॑न्द्र॒ प्रागपा॒गुद॒ङ्न्य॑ग्वा हू॒यसे॒ नृभिः॑ ।
आ या॑हि॒ तूय॑मा॒शुभिः॑ ॥ ८-६५-१॥
yadi̭ndra̱ prāgapā̱guda̱ṅnya̭gvā hū̱yase̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
ā yā̭hi̱ tūya̭mā̱śubhi̭ḥ || 8-65-1||
1. NOT to forsake me, I invoke this Indra girt by Maruts,
Lord Of magic power who rules with might.

RV 8-65-2

यद्वा॑ प्र॒स्रव॑णे दि॒वो मा॒दया॑से॒ स्व॑र्णरे ।
यद्वा॑ समु॒द्रे अन्ध॑सः ॥ ८-६५-२॥
yadvā̭ pra̱srava̭ṇe di̱vo mā̱dayā̭se̱ sva̭rṇare |
yadvā̭ samu̱dre andha̭saḥ || 8-65-2||
2 This Indra with his Marut Friends clave into pieces Vṛtra's bead
With hundred-knotted thunderbolt.

RV 8-65-3

आ त्वा॑ गी॒र्भिर्म॒हामु॒रुं हु॒वे गामि॑व॒ भोज॑से ।
इन्द्र॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-६५-३॥
ā tvā̭ gī̱rbhirma̱hāmu̱ruṃ hu̱ve gāmi̭va̱ bhoja̭se |
indra̱ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-65-3||
3 Indra, with Marut Friends grown strong, hath rent asunder Vṛtra, and
Released the waters of the sea.

RV 8-65-4

आ त॑ इन्द्र महि॒मानं॒ हर॑यो देव ते॒ महः॑ ।
रथे॑ वहन्तु॒ बिभ्र॑तः ॥ ८-६५-४॥
ā ta̭ indra mahi̱māna̱ṃ hara̭yo deva te̱ maha̭ḥ |
rathḙ vahantu̱ bibhra̭taḥ || 8-65-4||
4 This is that Indra who, begirt by Maruts, won the light of heaven
That he might drink the Soma juice.

RV 8-65-5

इन्द्र॑ गृणी॒ष उ॑ स्तु॒षे म॒हाँ उ॒ग्र ई॑शान॒कृत् ।
एहि॑ नः सु॒तं पिब॑ ॥ ८-६५-५॥
indra̭ gṛṇī̱ṣa ṷ stu̱ṣe ma̱hā~ u̱gra ī̭śāna̱kṛt |
ehi̭ naḥ su̱taṃ piba̭ || 8-65-5||
5 Mighty, impetuous, begirt by Maruts, him who loudly roars,
Indra we invocate with songs.

RV 8-65-6

सु॒ताव॑न्तस्त्वा व॒यं प्रय॑स्वन्तो हवामहे ।
इ॒दं नो॑ ब॒र्हिरा॒सदे॑ ॥ ८-६५-६॥
su̱tāva̭ntastvā va̱yaṃ praya̭svanto havāmahe |
i̱daṃ no̭ ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ || 8-65-6||
6 Indra begirt by Maruts we invoke after the ancient plan,
That he may drink the Soma juice.

RV 8-65-7

यच्चि॒द्धि शश्व॑ता॒मसीन्द्र॒ साधा॑रण॒स्त्वम् ।
तं त्वा॑ व॒यं ह॑वामहे ॥ ८-६५-७॥
yacci̱ddhi śaśva̭tā̱masīndra̱ sādhā̭raṇa̱stvam |
taṃ tvā̭ va̱yaṃ ha̭vāmahe || 8-65-7||
7 O liberal Indra, Marut-girt, much-lauded Śatakratu, drink
The Soma at this sacrifice.

RV 8-65-8

इ॒दं ते॑ सो॒म्यं मध्वधु॑क्ष॒न्नद्रि॑भि॒र्नरः॑ ।
जु॒षा॒ण इ॑न्द्र॒ तत्पि॑ब ॥ ८-६५-८॥
i̱daṃ tḙ so̱myaṃ madhvadhṷkṣa̱nnadri̭bhi̱rnara̭ḥ |
ju̱ṣā̱ṇa i̭ndra̱ tatpi̭ba || 8-65-8||
8 To thee, O Indra, Marut-girt, these Soma juices, Thunderer!
Are offered from the heart with lauds.

RV 8-65-9

विश्वा॑ँ अ॒र्यो वि॑प॒श्चितोऽति॑ ख्य॒स्तूय॒मा ग॑हि ।
अ॒स्मे धे॑हि॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ ८-६५-९॥
viśvā̭~ a̱ryo vi̭pa̱ścito'ti̭ khya̱stūya̱mā ga̭hi |
a̱sme dhḙhi̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hat || 8-65-9||
9 Drink, Indra, with thy Marut Friends, pressed Soma at the morning rites,
Whetting thy thunderbolt with strength.

RV 8-65-10

दा॒ता मे॒ पृष॑तीनां॒ राजा॑ हिरण्य॒वीना॑म् ।
मा दे॑वा म॒घवा॑ रिषत् ॥ ८-६५-१०॥
dā̱tā me̱ pṛṣa̭tīnā̱ṃ rājā̭ hiraṇya̱vīnā̭m |
mā dḙvā ma̱ghavā̭ riṣat || 8-65-10||
10 Arising in thy might, thy jaws thou shookest, Indra, having quaffed
The Soma which the mortar pressed.

RV 8-65-11

स॒हस्रे॒ पृष॑तीना॒मधि॑ श्च॒न्द्रं बृ॒हत्पृ॒थु ।
शु॒क्रं हिर॑ण्य॒मा द॑दे ॥ ८-६५-११॥
sa̱hasre̱ pṛṣa̭tīnā̱madhi̭ śca̱ndraṃ bṛ̱hatpṛ̱thu |
śu̱kraṃ hira̭ṇya̱mā da̭de || 8-65-11||
11 Indra, both worlds complained to thee when uttering thy fearful roar,
What time thou smotest Dasyus dead.

RV 8-65-12

नपा॑तो दु॒र्गह॑स्य मे स॒हस्रे॑ण सु॒राध॑सः ।
श्रवो॑ दे॒वेष्व॑क्रत ॥ ८-६५-१२॥
napā̭to du̱rgaha̭sya me sa̱hasrḙṇa su̱rādha̭saḥ |
śravo̭ de̱veṣva̭krata || 8-65-12||
12 From Indra have I measured out a song eight-footed with nine parts,
Delicate, faithful. to the Law.

Sukta: 66/103 (15)

RV 8-66-1

तरो॑भिर्वो वि॒दद्व॑सु॒मिन्द्रं॑ स॒बाध॑ ऊ॒तये॑ ।
बृ॒हद्गाय॑न्तः सु॒तसो॑मे अध्व॒रे हु॒वे भरं॒ न का॒रिण॑म् ॥ ८-६६-१॥
taro̭bhirvo vi̱dadva̭su̱mindra̭ṃ sa̱bādha̭ ū̱tayḙ |
bṛ̱hadgāya̭ntaḥ su̱taso̭me adhva̱re hu̱ve bhara̱ṃ na kā̱riṇa̭m || 8-66-1||
1. SCARCELY was Śatakratu, born when of his Mother he inquired,
Who are the mighty? Who are famed?

RV 8-66-2

न यं दु॒ध्रा वर॑न्ते॒ न स्थि॒रा मुरो॒ मदे॑ सुशि॒प्रमन्ध॑सः ।
य आ॒दृत्या॑ शशमा॒नाय॑ सुन्व॒ते दाता॑ जरि॒त्र उ॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ ८-६६-२॥
na yaṃ du̱dhrā vara̭nte̱ na sthi̱rā muro̱ madḙ suśi̱pramandha̭saḥ |
ya ā̱dṛtyā̭ śaśamā̱nāya̭ sunva̱te dātā̭ jari̱tra u̱kthya̭m || 8-66-2||
2. Then Śavasī declared to him Aurṇavābha, Ahīśuva:-
Son, these be they thou must o’erthrow

RV 8-66-3

यः श॒क्रो मृ॒क्षो अश्व्यो॒ यो वा॒ कीजो॑ हिर॒ण्ययः॑ ।
स ऊ॒र्वस्य॑ रेजय॒त्यपा॑वृति॒मिन्द्रो॒ गव्य॑स्य वृत्र॒हा ॥ ८-६६-३॥
yaḥ śa̱kro mṛ̱kṣo aśvyo̱ yo vā̱ kījo̭ hira̱ṇyaya̭ḥ |
sa ū̱rvasya̭ rejaya̱tyapā̭vṛti̱mindro̱ gavya̭sya vṛtra̱hā || 8-66-3||
3 The Vṛtra-slayer smote them all as spokes are hammered into naves:-
The Dasyu-killer waxed in might.

RV 8-66-4

निखा॑तं चि॒द्यः पु॑रुसम्भृ॒तं वसूदिद्वप॑ति दा॒शुषे॑ ।
व॒ज्री सु॑शि॒प्रो हर्य॑श्व॒ इत्क॑र॒दिन्द्रः॒ क्रत्वा॒ यथा॒ वश॑त् ॥ ८-६६-४॥
nikhā̭taṃ ci̱dyaḥ pṷrusambhṛ̱taṃ vasūdidvapa̭ti dā̱śuṣḙ |
va̱jrī sṷśi̱pro harya̭śva̱ itka̭ra̱dindra̱ḥ kratvā̱ yathā̱ vaśa̭t || 8-66-4||
4 Then Indra at a single draught drank the contents of thirty pails,
Pails that were filled with Soma juice.

RV 8-66-5

यद्वा॒वन्थ॑ पुरुष्टुत पु॒रा चि॑च्छूर नृ॒णाम् ।
व॒यं तत्त॑ इन्द्र॒ सं भ॑रामसि य॒ज्ञमु॒क्थं तु॒रं वचः॑ ॥ ८-६६-५॥
yadvā̱vantha̭ puruṣṭuta pu̱rā ci̭cchūra nṛ̱ṇām |
va̱yaṃ tatta̭ indra̱ saṃ bha̭rāmasi ya̱jñamu̱kthaṃ tu̱raṃ vaca̭ḥ || 8-66-5||
5 Indra in groundless realms of space pierced the Gandharva through, that he
Might make Brahmans' strength increase.

RV 8-66-6

सचा॒ सोमे॑षु पुरुहूत वज्रिवो॒ मदा॑य द्युक्ष सोमपाः ।
त्वमिद्धि ब्र॑ह्म॒कृते॒ काम्यं॒ वसु॒ देष्ठः॑ सुन्व॒ते भुवः॑ ॥ ८-६६-६॥
sacā̱ somḙṣu puruhūta vajrivo̱ madā̭ya dyukṣa somapāḥ |
tvamiddhi bra̭hma̱kṛte̱ kāmya̱ṃ vasu̱ deṣṭha̭ḥ sunva̱te bhuva̭ḥ || 8-66-6||
6 Down from the mountains Indra shot hither his well-directed shaft:-
He gained the ready brew of rice.

RV 8-66-7

व॒यमे॑नमि॒दा ह्योऽपी॑पेमे॒ह व॒ज्रिण॑म् ।
तस्मा॑ उ अ॒द्य स॑म॒ना सु॒तं भ॒रा नू॒नं भू॑षत श्रु॒ते ॥ ८-६६-७॥
va̱yamḙnami̱dā hyo'pī̭peme̱ha va̱jriṇa̭m |
tasmā̭ u a̱dya sa̭ma̱nā su̱taṃ bha̱rā nū̱naṃ bhṷ̄ṣata śru̱te || 8-66-7||
7 One only is that shaft of thine, with thousand feathers, hundred barbs,
Which, Indra, thou hast made thy friend.

RV 8-66-8

वृक॑श्चिदस्य वार॒ण उ॑रा॒मथि॒रा व॒युने॑षु भूषति ।
सेमं नः॒ स्तोमं॑ जुजुषा॒ण आ ग॒हीन्द्र॒ प्र चि॒त्रया॑ धि॒या ॥ ८-६६-८॥
vṛka̭ścidasya vāra̱ṇa ṷrā̱mathi̱rā va̱yunḙṣu bhūṣati |
semaṃ na̱ḥ stoma̭ṃ jujuṣā̱ṇa ā ga̱hīndra̱ pra ci̱trayā̭ dhi̱yā || 8-66-8||
8 Strong as the Ṛbhus at thy birth, therewith to those who praise thee, men,
And women, bring thou food to eat.

RV 8-66-9

कदू॒ न्व१॒॑स्याकृ॑त॒मिन्द्र॑स्यास्ति॒ पौंस्य॑म् ।
केनो॒ नु कं॒ श्रोम॑तेन॒ न शु॑श्रुवे ज॒नुषः॒ परि॑ वृत्र॒हा ॥ ८-६६-९॥
kadū̱ nva1̱̭syākṛ̭ta̱mindra̭syāsti̱ pauṃsya̭m |
keno̱ nu ka̱ṃ śroma̭tena̱ na śṷśruve ja̱nuṣa̱ḥ pari̭ vṛtra̱hā || 8-66-9||
9 By thee these exploits were achieved, the mightiest deeds, abundantly:-
Firm in thy heart thou settest them.

RV 8-66-10

कदू॑ म॒हीरधृ॑ष्टा अस्य॒ तवि॑षीः॒ कदु॑ वृत्र॒घ्नो अस्तृ॑तम् ।
इन्द्रो॒ विश्वा॑न्बेक॒नाटा॑ँ अह॒र्दृश॑ उ॒त क्रत्वा॑ प॒णीँर॒भि ॥ ८-६६-१०॥
kadṷ̄ ma̱hīradhṛ̭ṣṭā asya̱ tavi̭ṣī̱ḥ kadṷ vṛtra̱ghno astṛ̭tam |
indro̱ viśvā̭nbeka̱nāṭā̭~ aha̱rdṛśa̭ u̱ta kratvā̭ pa̱ṇī~ra̱bhi || 8-66-10||
10 All these things Viṣṇu brought, the Lord of ample stride whom thou hadst sent-
A hundred buffaloes, a brew of rice and milk:- and Indra, slew the ravening boar

RV 8-66-11

व॒यं घा॑ ते॒ अपू॒र्व्येन्द्र॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि वृत्रहन् ।
पु॒रू॒तमा॑सः पुरुहूत वज्रिवो भृ॒तिं न प्र भ॑रामसि ॥ ८-६६-११॥
va̱yaṃ ghā̭ te̱ apū̱rvyendra̱ brahmā̭ṇi vṛtrahan |
pu̱rū̱tamā̭saḥ puruhūta vajrivo bhṛ̱tiṃ na pra bha̭rāmasi || 8-66-11||
11 Most deadly is thy bow, successful, fashioned well:- good is thine arrow, decked with gold.
Warlike and well equipped thine arms are, which increase sweetness for him who drinks the sweet.

RV 8-66-12

पू॒र्वीश्चि॒द्धि त्वे तु॑विकूर्मिन्ना॒शसो॒ हव॑न्त इन्द्रो॒तयः॑ ।
ति॒रश्चि॑द॒र्यः सव॒ना व॑सो गहि॒ शवि॑ष्ठ श्रु॒धि मे॒ हव॑म् ॥ ८-६६-१२॥
pū̱rvīści̱ddhi tve tṷvikūrminnā̱śaso̱ hava̭nta indro̱taya̭ḥ |
ti̱raści̭da̱ryaḥ sava̱nā va̭so gahi̱ śavi̭ṣṭha śru̱dhi me̱ hava̭m || 8-66-12||

RV 8-66-13

व॒यं घा॑ ते॒ त्वे इद्विन्द्र॒ विप्रा॒ अपि॑ ष्मसि ।
न॒हि त्वद॒न्यः पु॑रुहूत॒ कश्च॒न मघ॑व॒न्नस्ति॑ मर्डि॒ता ॥ ८-६६-१३॥
va̱yaṃ ghā̭ te̱ tve idvindra̱ viprā̱ api̭ ṣmasi |
na̱hi tvada̱nyaḥ pṷruhūta̱ kaśca̱na magha̭va̱nnasti̭ marḍi̱tā || 8-66-13||

RV 8-66-14

त्वं नो॑ अ॒स्या अम॑तेरु॒त क्षु॒धो॒३॒॑ऽभिश॑स्ते॒रव॑ स्पृधि ।
त्वं न॑ ऊ॒ती तव॑ चि॒त्रया॑ धि॒या शिक्षा॑ शचिष्ठ गातु॒वित् ॥ ८-६६-१४॥
tvaṃ no̭ a̱syā ama̭teru̱ta kṣu̱dho̱3̱̭'bhiśa̭ste̱rava̭ spṛdhi |
tvaṃ na̭ ū̱tī tava̭ ci̱trayā̭ dhi̱yā śikṣā̭ śaciṣṭha gātu̱vit || 8-66-14||

RV 8-66-15

सोम॒ इद्वः॑ सु॒तो अ॑स्तु॒ कल॑यो॒ मा बि॑भीतन ।
अपेदे॒ष ध्व॒स्माय॑ति स्व॒यं घै॒षो अपा॑यति ॥ ८-६६-१५॥
soma̱ idva̭ḥ su̱to a̭stu̱ kala̭yo̱ mā bi̭bhītana |
apede̱ṣa dhva̱smāya̭ti sva̱yaṃ ghai̱ṣo apā̭yati || 8-66-15||

Sukta: 67/103 (21)

RV 8-67-1

त्यान्नु क्ष॒त्रिया॒ँ अव॑ आदि॒त्यान्या॑चिषामहे ।
सु॒मृ॒ळी॒काँ अ॒भिष्ट॑ये ॥ ८-६७-१॥
tyānnu kṣa̱triyā̱~ ava̭ ādi̱tyānyā̭ciṣāmahe |
su̱mṛ̱ḻī̱kā~ a̱bhiṣṭa̭ye || 8-67-1||
1. BRING us a thousand, Indra, as our guerdon for the Soma juice:-
Hundreds of kine, O Hero, bring.

RV 8-67-2

मि॒त्रो नो॒ अत्यं॑ह॒तिं वरु॑णः पर्षदर्य॒मा ।
आ॒दि॒त्यासो॒ यथा॑ वि॒दुः ॥ ८-६७-२॥
mi̱tro no̱ atya̭ṃha̱tiṃ varṷṇaḥ parṣadarya̱mā |
ā̱di̱tyāso̱ yathā̭ vi̱duḥ || 8-67-2||
2 Bring cattle, bring us ornament, bring us embellishment and steeds,
Give us, besides, two rings of gold.

RV 8-67-3

तेषां॒ हि चि॒त्रमु॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ वरू॑थ॒मस्ति॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ।
आ॒दि॒त्याना॑मरं॒कृते॑ ॥ ८-६७-३॥
teṣā̱ṃ hi ci̱tramu̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ varṷ̄tha̱masti̭ dā̱śuṣḙ |
ā̱di̱tyānā̭mara̱ṃkṛtḙ || 8-67-3||
3 And, Bold One, bring in ample store rich jewels to adorn the ear,
For thou, Good Lord, art far renowned.

RV 8-67-4

महि॑ वो मह॒तामवो॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्रार्य॑मन् ।
अवां॒स्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ ८-६७-४॥
mahi̭ vo maha̱tāmavo̱ varṷṇa̱ mitrārya̭man |
avā̱ṃsyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 8-67-4||
4 None other is there for the priest, Hero! but thou, to give him gifts,
To win much spoil and prosper him.

RV 8-67-5

जी॒वान्नो॑ अ॒भि धे॑त॒नादि॑त्यासः पु॒रा हथा॑त् ।
कद्ध॑ स्थ हवनश्रुतः ॥ ८-६७-५॥
jī̱vānno̭ a̱bhi dhḙta̱nādi̭tyāsaḥ pu̱rā hathā̭t |
kaddha̭ stha havanaśrutaḥ || 8-67-5||
5 Indra can never be brought low, Śakra can never be subdued:-
He heareth and beholdeth all.

RV 8-67-6

यद्वः॑ श्रा॒न्ताय॑ सुन्व॒ते वरू॑थ॒मस्ति॒ यच्छ॒र्दिः ।
तेना॑ नो॒ अधि॑ वोचत ॥ ८-६७-६॥
yadva̭ḥ śrā̱ntāya̭ sunva̱te varṷ̄tha̱masti̱ yaccha̱rdiḥ |
tenā̭ no̱ adhi̭ vocata || 8-67-6||
6 He spieth out the wrath of man, he who can never be deceived:-
Ere blame can come he marketh it.

RV 8-67-7

अस्ति॑ देवा अं॒होरु॒र्वस्ति॒ रत्न॒मना॑गसः ।
आदि॑त्या॒ अद्भु॑तैनसः ॥ ८-६७-७॥
asti̭ devā a̱ṃhoru̱rvasti̱ ratna̱manā̭gasaḥ |
ādi̭tyā̱ adbhṷtainasaḥ || 8-67-7||
7 He hath his stomach full of might, the Vṛtra-slayer, Conqueror,
The Soma-drinker, ordering all.

RV 8-67-8

मा नः॒ सेतुः॑ सिषेद॒यं म॒हे वृ॑णक्तु न॒स्परि॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ इद्धि श्रु॒तो व॒शी ॥ ८-६७-८॥
mā na̱ḥ setṷḥ siṣeda̱yaṃ ma̱he vṛ̭ṇaktu na̱spari̭ |
indra̱ iddhi śru̱to va̱śī || 8-67-8||
8 In thee all treasures are combined, Soma all blessed things in thee,
Uninjured, easy to bestow.

RV 8-67-9

मा नो॑ मृ॒चा रि॑पू॒णां वृ॑जि॒नाना॑मविष्यवः ।
देवा॑ अ॒भि प्र मृ॑क्षत ॥ ८-६७-९॥
mā no̭ mṛ̱cā ri̭pū̱ṇāṃ vṛ̭ji̱nānā̭maviṣyavaḥ |
devā̭ a̱bhi pra mṛ̭kṣata || 8-67-9||
9 To thee speeds forth my hope that craves the gift of corn, and kine and gold,
Yea, craving horses, speeds to thee.

RV 8-67-10

उ॒त त्वाम॑दिते मह्य॒हं दे॒व्युप॑ ब्रुवे ।
सु॒मृ॒ळी॒काम॒भिष्ट॑ये ॥ ८-६७-१०॥
u̱ta tvāma̭dite mahya̱haṃ de̱vyupa̭ bruve |
su̱mṛ̱ḻī̱kāma̱bhiṣṭa̭ye || 8-67-10||
10 Indra, through hope in thee alone even this sickle do I grasp.
Fill my hand, Maghavan, with all that it can hold of barley cut or gathered up.

RV 8-67-11

पर्षि॑ दी॒ने ग॑भी॒र आँ उग्र॑पुत्रे॒ जिघां॑सतः ।
माकि॑स्तो॒कस्य॑ नो रिषत् ॥ ८-६७-११॥
parṣi̭ dī̱ne ga̭bhī̱ra ā~ ugra̭putre̱ jighā̭ṃsataḥ |
māki̭sto̱kasya̭ no riṣat || 8-67-11||

RV 8-67-12

अ॒ने॒हो न॑ उरुव्रज॒ उरू॑चि॒ वि प्रस॑र्तवे ।
कृ॒धि तो॒काय॑ जी॒वसे॑ ॥ ८-६७-१२॥
a̱ne̱ho na̭ uruvraja̱ urṷ̄ci̱ vi prasa̭rtave |
kṛ̱dhi to̱kāya̭ jī̱vasḙ || 8-67-12||

RV 8-67-13

ये मू॒र्धानः॑ क्षिती॒नामद॑ब्धासः॒ स्वय॑शसः ।
व्र॒ता रक्ष॑न्ते अ॒द्रुहः॑ ॥ ८-६७-१३॥
ye mū̱rdhāna̭ḥ kṣitī̱nāmada̭bdhāsa̱ḥ svaya̭śasaḥ |
vra̱tā rakṣa̭nte a̱druha̭ḥ || 8-67-13||

RV 8-67-14

ते न॑ आ॒स्नो वृका॑णा॒मादि॑त्यासो मु॒मोच॑त ।
स्ते॒नं ब॒द्धमि॑वादिते ॥ ८-६७-१४॥
te na̭ ā̱sno vṛkā̭ṇā̱mādi̭tyāso mu̱moca̭ta |
ste̱naṃ ba̱ddhami̭vādite || 8-67-14||

RV 8-67-15

अपो॒ षु ण॑ इ॒यं शरु॒रादि॑त्या॒ अप॑ दुर्म॒तिः ।
अ॒स्मदे॒त्वज॑घ्नुषी ॥ ८-६७-१५॥
apo̱ ṣu ṇa̭ i̱yaṃ śaru̱rādi̭tyā̱ apa̭ durma̱tiḥ |
a̱smade̱tvaja̭ghnuṣī || 8-67-15||

RV 8-67-16

शश्व॒द्धि वः॑ सुदानव॒ आदि॑त्या ऊ॒तिभि॑र्व॒यम् ।
पु॒रा नू॒नं बु॑भु॒ज्महे॑ ॥ ८-६७-१६॥
śaśva̱ddhi va̭ḥ sudānava̱ ādi̭tyā ū̱tibhi̭rva̱yam |
pu̱rā nū̱naṃ bṷbhu̱jmahḙ || 8-67-16||

RV 8-67-17

शश्व॑न्तं॒ हि प्र॑चेतसः प्रति॒यन्तं॑ चि॒देन॑सः ।
देवाः॑ कृणु॒थ जी॒वसे॑ ॥ ८-६७-१७॥
śaśva̭nta̱ṃ hi pra̭cetasaḥ prati̱yanta̭ṃ ci̱dena̭saḥ |
devā̭ḥ kṛṇu̱tha jī̱vasḙ || 8-67-17||

RV 8-67-18

तत्सु नो॒ नव्यं॒ सन्य॑स॒ आदि॑त्या॒ यन्मुमो॑चति ।
ब॒न्धाद्ब॒द्धमि॑वादिते ॥ ८-६७-१८॥
tatsu no̱ navya̱ṃ sanya̭sa̱ ādi̭tyā̱ yanmumo̭cati |
ba̱ndhādba̱ddhami̭vādite || 8-67-18||

RV 8-67-19

नास्माक॑मस्ति॒ तत्तर॒ आदि॑त्यासो अति॒ष्कदे॑ ।
यू॒यम॒स्मभ्यं॑ मृळत ॥ ८-६७-१९॥
nāsmāka̭masti̱ tattara̱ ādi̭tyāso ati̱ṣkadḙ |
yū̱yama̱smabhya̭ṃ mṛḻata || 8-67-19||

RV 8-67-20

मा नो॑ हे॒तिर्वि॒वस्व॑त॒ आदि॑त्याः कृ॒त्रिमा॒ शरुः॑ ।
पु॒रा नु ज॒रसो॑ वधीत् ॥ ८-६७-२०॥
mā no̭ he̱tirvi̱vasva̭ta̱ ādi̭tyāḥ kṛ̱trimā̱ śarṷḥ |
pu̱rā nu ja̱raso̭ vadhīt || 8-67-20||

RV 8-67-21

वि षु द्वेषो॒ व्यं॑ह॒तिमादि॑त्यासो॒ वि संहि॑तम् ।
विष्व॒ग्वि वृ॑हता॒ रपः॑ ॥ ८-६७-२१॥
vi ṣu dveṣo̱ vya̭ṃha̱timādi̭tyāso̱ vi saṃhi̭tam |
viṣva̱gvi vṛ̭hatā̱ rapa̭ḥ || 8-67-21||

Sukta: 68/103 (19)

RV 8-68-1

आ त्वा॒ रथं॒ यथो॒तये॑ सु॒म्नाय॑ वर्तयामसि ।
तु॒वि॒कू॒र्मिमृ॑ती॒षह॒मिन्द्र॒ शवि॑ष्ठ॒ सत्प॑ते ॥ ८-६८-१॥
ā tvā̱ ratha̱ṃ yatho̱tayḙ su̱mnāya̭ vartayāmasi |
tu̱vi̱kū̱rmimṛ̭tī̱ṣaha̱mindra̱ śavi̭ṣṭha̱ satpa̭te || 8-68-1||
1. THIS here is Soma, ne’er restrained, active, all-conquering bursting forth,
Ṛṣi and Sage by sapience,

RV 8-68-2

तुवि॑शुष्म॒ तुवि॑क्रतो॒ शची॑वो॒ विश्व॑या मते ।
आ प॑प्राथ महित्व॒ना ॥ ८-६८-२॥
tuvi̭śuṣma̱ tuvi̭krato̱ śacī̭vo̱ viśva̭yā mate |
ā pa̭prātha mahitva̱nā || 8-68-2||
2 All that is bare he covers o’er, all that is sick he medicines;
The blind man sees, the cripple walks.

RV 8-68-3

यस्य॑ ते महि॒ना म॒हः परि॑ ज्मा॒यन्त॑मी॒यतुः॑ ।
हस्ता॒ वज्रं॑ हिर॒ण्यय॑म् ॥ ८-६८-३॥
yasya̭ te mahi̱nā ma̱haḥ pari̭ jmā̱yanta̭mī̱yatṷḥ |
hastā̱ vajra̭ṃ hira̱ṇyaya̭m || 8-68-3||
3 Thou, Soma, givest wide defence against the hate of alien men,
Hatreds that waste and weaken us.

RV 8-68-4

वि॒श्वान॑रस्य व॒स्पति॒मना॑नतस्य॒ शव॑सः ।
एवै॑श्च चर्षणी॒नामू॒ती हु॑वे॒ रथा॑नाम् ॥ ८-६८-४॥
vi̱śvāna̭rasya va̱spati̱manā̭natasya̱ śava̭saḥ |
evai̭śca carṣaṇī̱nāmū̱tī hṷve̱ rathā̭nām || 8-68-4||
4 Thou by thine insight and thy skill, Impetuous One, from heaven and earth
Drivest the sinner's enmity.

RV 8-68-5

अ॒भिष्ट॑ये स॒दावृ॑धं॒ स्व॑र्मीळ्हेषु॒ यं नरः॑ ।
नाना॒ हव॑न्त ऊ॒तये॑ ॥ ८-६८-५॥
a̱bhiṣṭa̭ye sa̱dāvṛ̭dha̱ṃ sva̭rmīḻheṣu̱ yaṃ nara̭ḥ |
nānā̱ hava̭nta ū̱tayḙ || 8-68-5||
5 When to their task they come with zeal, may they obtain the Giver's grace,
And satisfy his wish who thirsts.

RV 8-68-6

प॒रोमा॑त्र॒मृची॑षम॒मिन्द्र॑मु॒ग्रं सु॒राध॑सम् ।
ईशा॑नं चि॒द्वसू॑नाम् ॥ ८-६८-६॥
pa̱romā̭tra̱mṛcī̭ṣama̱mindra̭mu̱graṃ su̱rādha̭sam |
īśā̭naṃ ci̱dvasṷ̄nām || 8-68-6||
6 So may he find what erst was lost, so may be speed the pious man,
And lengthen his remaining life.

RV 8-68-7

तंत॒मिद्राध॑से म॒ह इन्द्रं॑ चोदामि पी॒तये॑ ।
यः पू॒र्व्यामनु॑ष्टुति॒मीशे॑ कृष्टी॒नां नृ॒तुः ॥ ८-६८-७॥
taṃta̱midrādha̭se ma̱ha indra̭ṃ codāmi pī̱tayḙ |
yaḥ pū̱rvyāmanṷṣṭuti̱mīśḙ kṛṣṭī̱nāṃ nṛ̱tuḥ || 8-68-7||
7 Gracious, displaying tender love, unconquered, gentle in thy thoughts,
Be sweet, O Soma, to our heart.

RV 8-68-8

न यस्य॑ ते शवसान स॒ख्यमा॒नंश॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
नकिः॒ शवां॑सि ते नशत् ॥ ८-६८-८॥
na yasya̭ te śavasāna sa̱khyamā̱naṃśa̱ martya̭ḥ |
naki̱ḥ śavā̭ṃsi te naśat || 8-68-8||
8 O Soma, terrify us not; strike us not with alarm, O King:-
Wound not our heart with dazzling flame.

RV 8-68-9

त्वोता॑स॒स्त्वा यु॒जाप्सु सूर्ये॑ म॒हद्धन॑म् ।
जये॑म पृ॒त्सु व॑ज्रिवः ॥ ८-६८-९॥
tvotā̭sa̱stvā yu̱jāpsu sūryḙ ma̱haddhana̭m |
jayḙma pṛ̱tsu va̭jrivaḥ || 8-68-9||
9 When in my dwelling-place I see the wicked enemies of Gods,
King, chase their hatred far away, thou Bounteous One, dispel our foes.

RV 8-68-10

तं त्वा॑ य॒ज्ञेभि॑रीमहे॒ तं गी॒र्भिर्गि॑र्वणस्तम ।
इन्द्र॒ यथा॑ चि॒दावि॑थ॒ वाजे॑षु पुरु॒माय्य॑म् ॥ ८-६८-१०॥
taṃ tvā̭ ya̱jñebhi̭rīmahe̱ taṃ gī̱rbhirgi̭rvaṇastama |
indra̱ yathā̭ ci̱dāvi̭tha̱ vājḙṣu puru̱māyya̭m || 8-68-10||

RV 8-68-11

यस्य॑ ते स्वा॒दु स॒ख्यं स्वा॒द्वी प्रणी॑तिरद्रिवः ।
य॒ज्ञो वि॑तन्त॒साय्यः॑ ॥ ८-६८-११॥
yasya̭ te svā̱du sa̱khyaṃ svā̱dvī praṇī̭tiradrivaḥ |
ya̱jño vi̭tanta̱sāyya̭ḥ || 8-68-11||

RV 8-68-12

उ॒रु ण॑स्त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ तन॑ उ॒रु क्षया॑य नस्कृधि ।
उ॒रु णो॑ यन्धि जी॒वसे॑ ॥ ८-६८-१२॥
u̱ru ṇa̭sta̱nve̱3̱̭ tana̭ u̱ru kṣayā̭ya naskṛdhi |
u̱ru ṇo̭ yandhi jī̱vasḙ || 8-68-12||

RV 8-68-13

उ॒रुं नृभ्य॑ उ॒रुं गव॑ उ॒रुं रथा॑य॒ पन्था॑म् ।
दे॒ववी॑तिं मनामहे ॥ ८-६८-१३॥
u̱ruṃ nṛbhya̭ u̱ruṃ gava̭ u̱ruṃ rathā̭ya̱ panthā̭m |
de̱vavī̭tiṃ manāmahe || 8-68-13||

RV 8-68-14

उप॑ मा॒ षड्द्वाद्वा॒ नरः॒ सोम॑स्य॒ हर्ष्या॑ ।
तिष्ठ॑न्ति स्वादुरा॒तयः॑ ॥ ८-६८-१४॥
upa̭ mā̱ ṣaḍdvādvā̱ nara̱ḥ soma̭sya̱ harṣyā̭ |
tiṣṭha̭nti svādurā̱taya̭ḥ || 8-68-14||

RV 8-68-15

ऋ॒ज्रावि॑न्द्रो॒त आ द॑दे॒ हरी॒ ऋक्ष॑स्य सू॒नवि॑ ।
आ॒श्व॒मे॒धस्य॒ रोहि॑ता ॥ ८-६८-१५॥
ṛ̱jrāvi̭ndro̱ta ā da̭de̱ harī̱ ṛkṣa̭sya sū̱navi̭ |
ā̱śva̱me̱dhasya̱ rohi̭tā || 8-68-15||

RV 8-68-16

सु॒रथा॑ँ आतिथि॒ग्वे स्व॑भी॒शूँरा॒र्क्षे ।
आ॒श्व॒मे॒धे सु॒पेश॑सः ॥ ८-६८-१६॥
su̱rathā̭~ ātithi̱gve sva̭bhī̱śū~rā̱rkṣe |
ā̱śva̱me̱dhe su̱peśa̭saḥ || 8-68-16||

RV 8-68-17

षळश्वा॑ँ आतिथि॒ग्व इ॑न्द्रो॒ते व॒धूम॑तः ।
सचा॑ पू॒तक्र॑तौ सनम् ॥ ८-६८-१७॥
ṣaḻaśvā̭~ ātithi̱gva i̭ndro̱te va̱dhūma̭taḥ |
sacā̭ pū̱takra̭tau sanam || 8-68-17||

RV 8-68-18

ऐषु॑ चेत॒द्वृष॑ण्वत्य॒न्तरृ॒ज्रेष्वरु॑षी ।
स्व॒भी॒शुः कशा॑वती ॥ ८-६८-१८॥
aiṣṷ ceta̱dvṛṣa̭ṇvatya̱ntarṛ̱jreṣvarṷṣī |
sva̱bhī̱śuḥ kaśā̭vatī || 8-68-18||

RV 8-68-19

न यु॒ष्मे वा॑जबन्धवो निनि॒त्सुश्च॒न मर्त्यः॑ ।
अ॒व॒द्यमधि॑ दीधरत् ॥ ८-६८-१९॥
na yu̱ṣme vā̭jabandhavo nini̱tsuśca̱na martya̭ḥ |
a̱va̱dyamadhi̭ dīdharat || 8-68-19||

Sukta: 69/103 (18)

RV 8-69-1

प्रप्र॑ वस्त्रि॒ष्टुभ॒मिषं॑ म॒न्दद्वी॑रा॒येन्द॑वे ।
धि॒या वो॑ मे॒धसा॑तये॒ पुरं॒ध्या वि॑वासति ॥ ८-६९-१॥
prapra̭ vastri̱ṣṭubha̱miṣa̭ṃ ma̱ndadvī̭rā̱yenda̭ve |
dhi̱yā vo̭ me̱dhasā̭taye̱ pura̱ṃdhyā vi̭vāsati || 8-69-1||
1. O Sarakratu! truely I have made none else my Comforter.
Indra; be gracious unto us.

RV 8-69-2

न॒दं व॒ ओद॑तीनां न॒दं योयु॑वतीनाम् ।
पतिं॑ वो॒ अघ्न्या॑नां धेनू॒नामि॑षुध्यसि ॥ ८-६९-२॥
na̱daṃ va̱ oda̭tīnāṃ na̱daṃ yoyṷvatīnām |
pati̭ṃ vo̱ aghnyā̭nāṃ dhenū̱nāmi̭ṣudhyasi || 8-69-2||
2 Thou who hast ever aided us kindly of old to win the spoil,
As such, O Indra, favour us.

RV 8-69-3

ता अ॑स्य॒ सूद॑दोहसः॒ सोमं॑ श्रीणन्ति॒ पृश्न॑यः ।
जन्म॑न्दे॒वानां॒ विश॑स्त्रि॒ष्वा रो॑च॒ने दि॒वः ॥ ८-६९-३॥
tā a̭sya̱ sūda̭dohasa̱ḥ soma̭ṃ śrīṇanti̱ pṛśna̭yaḥ |
janma̭nde̱vānā̱ṃ viśa̭stri̱ṣvā ro̭ca̱ne di̱vaḥ || 8-69-3||
3 What now? As prompter of the poor thou helpest him who sheds the juice.
Wilt thou not, Indra, strengthen us?

RV 8-69-4

अ॒भि प्र गोप॑तिं गि॒रेन्द्र॑मर्च॒ यथा॑ वि॒दे ।
सू॒नुं स॒त्यस्य॒ सत्प॑तिम् ॥ ८-६९-४॥
a̱bhi pra gopa̭tiṃ gi̱rendra̭marca̱ yathā̭ vi̱de |
sū̱nuṃ sa̱tyasya̱ satpa̭tim || 8-69-4||
4 O Indra, help our chariot on, yea, Thunderer, though it lag behind:-
Give this my car the foremost place.

RV 8-69-5

आ हर॑यः ससृज्रि॒रेऽरु॑षी॒रधि॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ ।
यत्रा॒भि सं॒नवा॑महे ॥ ८-६९-५॥
ā hara̭yaḥ sasṛjri̱re'rṷṣī̱radhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ |
yatrā̱bhi sa̱ṃnavā̭mahe || 8-69-5||
5 Ho there! why sittest thou at case? Make thou my chariot to be first
And bring the fame of victory near.

RV 8-69-6

इन्द्रा॑य॒ गाव॑ आ॒शिरं॑ दुदु॒ह्रे व॒ज्रिणे॒ मधु॑ ।
यत्सी॑मुपह्व॒रे वि॒दत् ॥ ८-६९-६॥
indrā̭ya̱ gāva̭ ā̱śira̭ṃ dudu̱hre va̱jriṇe̱ madhṷ |
yatsī̭mupahva̱re vi̱dat || 8-69-6||
6 Assist our car that seeks the prize. What can be easier for thee?
So make thou us victorious.

RV 8-69-7

उद्यद्ब्र॒ध्नस्य॑ वि॒ष्टपं॑ गृ॒हमिन्द्र॑श्च॒ गन्व॑हि ।
मध्वः॑ पी॒त्वा स॑चेवहि॒ त्रिः स॒प्त सख्युः॑ प॒दे ॥ ८-६९-७॥
udyadbra̱dhnasya̭ vi̱ṣṭapa̭ṃ gṛ̱hamindra̭śca̱ ganva̭hi |
madhva̭ḥ pī̱tvā sa̭cevahi̱ triḥ sa̱pta sakhyṷḥ pa̱de || 8-69-7||
7 Indra, be firm:- a fort art thou. To thine appointed place proceeds
The auspicious hymn in season due.

RV 8-69-8

अर्च॑त॒ प्रार्च॑त॒ प्रिय॑मेधासो॒ अर्च॑त ।
अर्च॑न्तु पुत्र॒का उ॒त पुरं॒ न धृ॒ष्ण्व॑र्चत ॥ ८-६९-८॥
arca̭ta̱ prārca̭ta̱ priya̭medhāso̱ arca̭ta |
arca̭ntu putra̱kā u̱ta pura̱ṃ na dhṛ̱ṣṇva̭rcata || 8-69-8||
8 Let not our portion be disgrace. Broad is the course, the prize is set,
The barriers are opened wide.

RV 8-69-9

अव॑ स्वराति॒ गर्ग॑रो गो॒धा परि॑ सनिष्वणत् ।
पिङ्गा॒ परि॑ चनिष्कद॒दिन्द्रा॑य॒ ब्रह्मोद्य॑तम् ॥ ८-६९-९॥
ava̭ svarāti̱ garga̭ro go̱dhā pari̭ saniṣvaṇat |
piṅgā̱ pari̭ caniṣkada̱dindrā̭ya̱ brahmodya̭tam || 8-69-9||
9 This thing we wish. that thou mayst take thy fourth, thy sacrificial name.
So art thou held to be our Lord.

RV 8-69-10

आ यत्पत॑न्त्ये॒न्यः॑ सु॒दुघा॒ अन॑पस्फुरः ।
अ॒प॒स्फुरं॑ गृभायत॒ सोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे ॥ ८-६९-१०॥
ā yatpata̭ntye̱nya̭ḥ su̱dughā̱ ana̭pasphuraḥ |
a̱pa̱sphura̭ṃ gṛbhāyata̱ soma̱mindrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve || 8-69-10||
10 Ekadyu hath exalted you, Immortals:- both Goddesses and Gods hath he delighted.
Bestow upon him bounty meet for praises. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

RV 8-69-11

अपा॒दिन्द्रो॒ अपा॑द॒ग्निर्विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अ॑मत्सत ।
वरु॑ण॒ इदि॒ह क्ष॑य॒त्तमापो॑ अ॒भ्य॑नूषत व॒त्सं सं॒शिश्व॑रीरिव ॥ ८-६९-११॥
apā̱dindro̱ apā̭da̱gnirviśvḙ de̱vā a̭matsata |
varṷṇa̱ idi̱ha kṣa̭ya̱ttamāpo̭ a̱bhya̭nūṣata va̱tsaṃ sa̱ṃśiśva̭rīriva || 8-69-11||

RV 8-69-12

सु॒दे॒वो अ॑सि वरुण॒ यस्य॑ ते स॒प्त सिन्ध॑वः ।
अ॒नु॒क्षर॑न्ति का॒कुदं॑ सू॒र्म्यं॑ सुषि॒रामि॑व ॥ ८-६९-१२॥
su̱de̱vo a̭si varuṇa̱ yasya̭ te sa̱pta sindha̭vaḥ |
a̱nu̱kṣara̭nti kā̱kuda̭ṃ sū̱rmya̭ṃ suṣi̱rāmi̭va || 8-69-12||

RV 8-69-13

यो व्यती॒ँरफा॑णय॒त्सुयु॑क्ता॒ँ उप॑ दा॒शुषे॑ ।
त॒क्वो ने॒ता तदिद्वपु॑रुप॒मा यो अमु॑च्यत ॥ ८-६९-१३॥
yo vyatī̱~raphā̭ṇaya̱tsuyṷktā̱~ upa̭ dā̱śuṣḙ |
ta̱kvo ne̱tā tadidvapṷrupa̱mā yo amṷcyata || 8-69-13||

RV 8-69-14

अतीदु॑ श॒क्र ओ॑हत॒ इन्द्रो॒ विश्वा॒ अति॒ द्विषः॑ ।
भि॒नत्क॒नीन॑ ओद॒नं प॒च्यमा॑नं प॒रो गि॒रा ॥ ८-६९-१४॥
atīdṷ śa̱kra o̭hata̱ indro̱ viśvā̱ ati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ |
bhi̱natka̱nīna̭ oda̱naṃ pa̱cyamā̭naṃ pa̱ro gi̱rā || 8-69-14||

RV 8-69-15

अ॒र्भ॒को न कु॑मार॒कोऽधि॑ तिष्ठ॒न्नवं॒ रथ॑म् ।
स प॑क्षन्महि॒षं मृ॒गं पि॒त्रे मा॒त्रे वि॑भु॒क्रतु॑म् ॥ ८-६९-१५॥
a̱rbha̱ko na kṷmāra̱ko'dhi̭ tiṣṭha̱nnava̱ṃ ratha̭m |
sa pa̭kṣanmahi̱ṣaṃ mṛ̱gaṃ pi̱tre mā̱tre vi̭bhu̱kratṷm || 8-69-15||

RV 8-69-16

आ तू सु॑शिप्र दम्पते॒ रथं॑ तिष्ठा हिर॒ण्यय॑म् ।
अध॑ द्यु॒क्षं स॑चेवहि स॒हस्र॑पादमरु॒षं स्व॑स्ति॒गाम॑ने॒हस॑म् ॥ ८-६९-१६॥
ā tū sṷśipra dampate̱ ratha̭ṃ tiṣṭhā hira̱ṇyaya̭m |
adha̭ dyu̱kṣaṃ sa̭cevahi sa̱hasra̭pādamaru̱ṣaṃ sva̭sti̱gāma̭ne̱hasa̭m || 8-69-16||

RV 8-69-17

तं घे॑मि॒त्था न॑म॒स्विन॒ उप॑ स्व॒राज॑मासते ।
अर्थं॑ चिदस्य॒ सुधि॑तं॒ यदेत॑व आव॒र्तय॑न्ति दा॒वने॑ ॥ ८-६९-१७॥
taṃ ghḙmi̱tthā na̭ma̱svina̱ upa̭ sva̱rāja̭māsate |
artha̭ṃ cidasya̱ sudhi̭ta̱ṃ yadeta̭va āva̱rtaya̭nti dā̱vanḙ || 8-69-17||

RV 8-69-18

अनु॑ प्र॒त्नस्यौक॑सः प्रि॒यमे॑धास एषाम् ।
पूर्वा॒मनु॒ प्रय॑तिं वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषो हि॒तप्र॑यस आशत ॥ ८-६९-१८॥
anṷ pra̱tnasyauka̭saḥ pri̱yamḙdhāsa eṣām |
pūrvā̱manu̱ praya̭tiṃ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo hi̱tapra̭yasa āśata || 8-69-18||

Sukta: 70/103 (15)

RV 8-70-1

यो राजा॑ चर्षणी॒नां याता॒ रथे॑भि॒रध्रि॑गुः ।
विश्वा॑सां तरु॒ता पृत॑नानां॒ ज्येष्ठो॒ यो वृ॑त्र॒हा गृ॒णे ॥ ८-७०-१॥
yo rājā̭ carṣaṇī̱nāṃ yātā̱ rathḙbhi̱radhri̭guḥ |
viśvā̭sāṃ taru̱tā pṛta̭nānā̱ṃ jyeṣṭho̱ yo vṛ̭tra̱hā gṛ̱ṇe || 8-70-1||
1. INDRA, God of the mighty arm, gather for us with thy right hand
Manifold and nutritious spoil.

RV 8-70-2

इन्द्रं॒ तं शु॑म्भ पुरुहन्म॒न्नव॑से॒ यस्य॑ द्वि॒ता वि॑ध॒र्तरि॑ ।
हस्ता॑य॒ वज्रः॒ प्रति॑ धायि दर्श॒तो म॒हो दि॒वे न सूर्यः॑ ॥ ८-७०-२॥
indra̱ṃ taṃ śṷmbha puruhanma̱nnava̭se̱ yasya̭ dvi̱tā vi̭dha̱rtari̭ |
hastā̭ya̱ vajra̱ḥ prati̭ dhāyi darśa̱to ma̱ho di̱ve na sūrya̭ḥ || 8-70-2||
2 We know thee mighty in thy deeds, of mighty bounty, mighty wealth,
Mighty in measure, prompt to aid.

RV 8-70-3

नकि॒ष्टं कर्म॑णा नश॒द्यश्च॒कार॑ स॒दावृ॑धम् ।
इन्द्रं॒ न य॒ज्ञैर्वि॒श्वगू॑र्त॒मृभ्व॑स॒मधृ॑ष्टं धृ॒ष्ण्वो॑जसम् ॥ ८-७०-३॥
naki̱ṣṭaṃ karma̭ṇā naśa̱dyaśca̱kāra̭ sa̱dāvṛ̭dham |
indra̱ṃ na ya̱jñairvi̱śvagṷ̄rta̱mṛbhva̭sa̱madhṛ̭ṣṭaṃ dhṛ̱ṣṇvo̭jasam || 8-70-3||
3 Hero, when thou art fain to give, neither may Gods nor mortal men
Restrain thee like a fearful Bull.

RV 8-70-4

अषा॑ळ्हमु॒ग्रं पृत॑नासु सास॒हिं यस्मि॑न्म॒हीरु॑रु॒ज्रयः॑ ।
सं धे॒नवो॒ जाय॑माने अनोनवु॒र्द्यावः॒ क्षामो॑ अनोनवुः ॥ ८-७०-४॥
aṣā̭ḻhamu̱graṃ pṛta̭nāsu sāsa̱hiṃ yasmi̭nma̱hīrṷru̱jraya̭ḥ |
saṃ dhe̱navo̱ jāya̭māne anonavu̱rdyāva̱ḥ kṣāmo̭ anonavuḥ || 8-70-4||
4 Come, let us glorify Indra, Lord supreme of wealth, Self-ruling King:-
In bounty may he harm us not.

RV 8-70-5

यद्द्याव॑ इन्द्र ते श॒तं श॒तं भूमी॑रु॒त स्युः ।
न त्वा॑ वज्रिन्स॒हस्रं॒ सूर्या॒ अनु॒ न जा॒तम॑ष्ट॒ रोद॑सी ॥ ८-७०-५॥
yaddyāva̭ indra te śa̱taṃ śa̱taṃ bhūmī̭ru̱ta syuḥ |
na tvā̭ vajrinsa̱hasra̱ṃ sūryā̱ anu̱ na jā̱tama̭ṣṭa̱ roda̭sī || 8-70-5||
5 Let prelude sound and following chant so let him hear the Sāman sung,
And with his bounty answer us.

RV 8-70-6

आ प॑प्राथ महि॒ना वृष्ण्या॑ वृष॒न्विश्वा॑ शविष्ठ॒ शव॑सा ।
अ॒स्माँ अ॑व मघव॒न्गोम॑ति व्र॒जे वज्रि॑ञ्चि॒त्राभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ८-७०-६॥
ā pa̭prātha mahi̱nā vṛṣṇyā̭ vṛṣa̱nviśvā̭ śaviṣṭha̱ śava̭sā |
a̱smā~ a̭va maghava̱ngoma̭ti vra̱je vajri̭ñci̱trābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 8-70-6||
6 O Indra, with thy right hand bring, and with thy left remember us.
Let us not lose our share of wealth.

RV 8-70-7

न सी॒मदे॑व आप॒दिषं॑ दीर्घायो॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
एत॑ग्वा चि॒द्य एत॑शा यु॒योज॑ते॒ हरी॒ इन्द्रो॑ यु॒योज॑ते ॥ ८-७०-७॥
na sī̱madḙva āpa̱diṣa̭ṃ dīrghāyo̱ martya̭ḥ |
eta̭gvā ci̱dya eta̭śā yu̱yoja̭te̱ harī̱ indro̭ yu̱yoja̭te || 8-70-7||
7 Come nigh, O Bold One, boldly bring hither the riches of the churl
Who giveth least of all the folk.

RV 8-70-8

तं वो॑ म॒हो म॒हाय्य॒मिन्द्रं॑ दा॒नाय॑ स॒क्षणि॑म् ।
यो गा॒धेषु॒ य आर॑णेषु॒ हव्यो॒ वाजे॒ष्वस्ति॒ हव्यः॑ ॥ ८-७०-८॥
taṃ vo̭ ma̱ho ma̱hāyya̱mindra̭ṃ dā̱nāya̭ sa̱kṣaṇi̭m |
yo gā̱dheṣu̱ ya āra̭ṇeṣu̱ havyo̱ vāje̱ṣvasti̱ havya̭ḥ || 8-70-8||
8 Indra, the booty which thou hast with holy singers to receive,
Even that booty win with us.

RV 8-70-9

उदू॒ षु णो॑ वसो म॒हे मृ॒शस्व॑ शूर॒ राध॑से ।
उदू॒ षु म॒ह्यै म॑घवन्म॒घत्त॑य॒ उदि॑न्द्र॒ श्रव॑से म॒हे ॥ ८-७०-९॥
udū̱ ṣu ṇo̭ vaso ma̱he mṛ̱śasva̭ śūra̱ rādha̭se |
udū̱ ṣu ma̱hyai ma̭ghavanma̱ghatta̭ya̱ udi̭ndra̱ śrava̭se ma̱he || 8-70-9||
9 Indra, thy swiftly-coming spoil, the booty which rejoices all,
Sounds quick in concert with our hopes.

RV 8-70-10

त्वं न॑ इन्द्र ऋत॒युस्त्वा॒निदो॒ नि तृ॑म्पसि ।
मध्ये॑ वसिष्व तुविनृम्णो॒र्वोर्नि दा॒सं शि॑श्नथो॒ हथैः॑ ॥ ८-७०-१०॥
tvaṃ na̭ indra ṛta̱yustvā̱nido̱ ni tṛ̭mpasi |
madhyḙ vasiṣva tuvinṛmṇo̱rvorni dā̱saṃ śi̭śnatho̱ hathai̭ḥ || 8-70-10||

RV 8-70-11

अ॒न्यव्र॑त॒ममा॑नुष॒मय॑ज्वान॒मदे॑वयुम् ।
अव॒ स्वः सखा॑ दुधुवीत॒ पर्व॑तः सु॒घ्नाय॒ दस्युं॒ पर्व॑तः ॥ ८-७०-११॥
a̱nyavra̭ta̱mamā̭nuṣa̱maya̭jvāna̱madḙvayum |
ava̱ svaḥ sakhā̭ dudhuvīta̱ parva̭taḥ su̱ghnāya̱ dasyu̱ṃ parva̭taḥ || 8-70-11||

RV 8-70-12

त्वं न॑ इन्द्रासां॒ हस्ते॑ शविष्ठ दा॒वने॑ ।
धा॒नानां॒ न सं गृ॑भायास्म॒युर्द्विः सं गृ॑भायास्म॒युः ॥ ८-७०-१२॥
tvaṃ na̭ indrāsā̱ṃ hastḙ śaviṣṭha dā̱vanḙ |
dhā̱nānā̱ṃ na saṃ gṛ̭bhāyāsma̱yurdviḥ saṃ gṛ̭bhāyāsma̱yuḥ || 8-70-12||

RV 8-70-13

सखा॑यः॒ क्रतु॑मिच्छत क॒था रा॑धाम श॒रस्य॑ ।
उप॑स्तुतिं भो॒जः सू॒रिर्यो अह्र॑यः ॥ ८-७०-१३॥
sakhā̭ya̱ḥ kratṷmicchata ka̱thā rā̭dhāma śa̱rasya̭ |
upa̭stutiṃ bho̱jaḥ sū̱riryo ahra̭yaḥ || 8-70-13||

RV 8-70-14

भूरि॑भिः समह॒ ऋषि॑भिर्ब॒र्हिष्म॑द्भिः स्तविष्यसे ।
यदि॒त्थमेक॑मेक॒मिच्छर॑ व॒त्सान्प॑रा॒ददः॑ ॥ ८-७०-१४॥
bhūri̭bhiḥ samaha̱ ṛṣi̭bhirba̱rhiṣma̭dbhiḥ staviṣyase |
yadi̱tthameka̭meka̱micchara̭ va̱tsānpa̭rā̱dada̭ḥ || 8-70-14||

RV 8-70-15

क॒र्ण॒गृह्या॑ म॒घवा॑ शौरदे॒व्यो व॒त्सं न॑स्त्रि॒भ्य आन॑यत् ।
अ॒जां सू॒रिर्न धात॑वे ॥ ८-७०-१५॥
ka̱rṇa̱gṛhyā̭ ma̱ghavā̭ śaurade̱vyo va̱tsaṃ na̭stri̱bhya āna̭yat |
a̱jāṃ sū̱rirna dhāta̭ve || 8-70-15||

Sukta: 71/103 (15)

RV 8-71-1

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने॒ महो॑भिः पा॒हि विश्व॑स्या॒ अरा॑तेः ।
उ॒त द्वि॒षो मर्त्य॑स्य ॥ ८-७१-१॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne̱ maho̭bhiḥ pā̱hi viśva̭syā̱ arā̭teḥ |
u̱ta dvi̱ṣo martya̭sya || 8-71-1||
1. HASTE forward to us from afar, or, Vṛtra-slayer, from anear,
To meet the offering to the meath.

RV 8-71-2

न॒हि म॒न्युः पौरु॑षेय॒ ईशे॒ हि वः॑ प्रियजात ।
त्वमिद॑सि॒ क्षपा॑वान् ॥ ८-७१-२॥
na̱hi ma̱nyuḥ paurṷṣeya̱ īśe̱ hi va̭ḥ priyajāta |
tvamida̭si̱ kṣapā̭vān || 8-71-2||
2 Strong are the Soma-draughts; come nigh:- the juices fill thee with delight:-
Drink boldly even as thou art wont'.

RV 8-71-3

स नो॒ विश्वे॑भिर्दे॒वेभि॒रूर्जो॑ नपा॒द्भद्र॑शोचे ।
र॒यिं दे॑हि वि॒श्ववा॑रम् ॥ ८-७१-३॥
sa no̱ viśvḙbhirde̱vebhi̱rūrjo̭ napā̱dbhadra̭śoce |
ra̱yiṃ dḙhi vi̱śvavā̭ram || 8-71-3||
3 Joy, Indra, in the strengthening food et it content thy wish and thought,
And be delightful to thine heart.

RV 8-71-4

न तम॑ग्ने॒ अरा॑तयो॒ मर्तं॑ युवन्त रा॒यः ।
यं त्राय॑से दा॒श्वांस॑म् ॥ ८-७१-४॥
na tama̭gne̱ arā̭tayo̱ marta̭ṃ yuvanta rā̱yaḥ |
yaṃ trāya̭se dā̱śvāṃsa̭m || 8-71-4||
4 Come to us thou who hast no foe:- we call thee down to hymns of praise,
In heaven's sublimest realm of light.

RV 8-71-5

यं त्वं वि॑प्र मे॒धसा॑ता॒वग्ने॑ हि॒नोषि॒ धना॑य ।
स तवो॒ती गोषु॒ गन्ता॑ ॥ ८-७१-५॥
yaṃ tvaṃ vi̭pra me̱dhasā̭tā̱vagnḙ hi̱noṣi̱ dhanā̭ya |
sa tavo̱tī goṣu̱ gantā̭ || 8-71-5||
5 This Soma here expressed with stones and dressed with milk for thy carouse,
Indra, is offered up to thee.

RV 8-71-6

त्वं र॒यिं पु॑रु॒वीर॒मग्ने॑ दा॒शुषे॒ मर्ता॑य ।
प्र णो॑ नय॒ वस्यो॒ अच्छ॑ ॥ ८-७१-६॥
tvaṃ ra̱yiṃ pṷru̱vīra̱magnḙ dā̱śuṣe̱ martā̭ya |
pra ṇo̭ naya̱ vasyo̱ accha̭ || 8-71-6||
6 Graciously, Indra, hear my call. Come and obtain the draught, and sate
Thyself with juices blent with milk.

RV 8-71-7

उ॒रु॒ष्या णो॒ मा परा॑ दा अघाय॒ते जा॑तवेदः ।
दु॒रा॒ध्ये॒३॒॑ मर्ता॑य ॥ ८-७१-७॥
u̱ru̱ṣyā ṇo̱ mā parā̭ dā aghāya̱te jā̭tavedaḥ |
du̱rā̱dhye̱3̱̭ martā̭ya || 8-71-7||
7 The Soma, Indra, which is shed in chalices and vats for thee,
Drink thou, for thou art Lord thereof.

RV 8-71-8

अग्ने॒ माकि॑ष्टे दे॒वस्य॑ रा॒तिमदे॑वो युयोत ।
त्वमी॑शिषे॒ वसू॑नाम् ॥ ८-७१-८॥
agne̱ māki̭ṣṭe de̱vasya̭ rā̱timadḙvo yuyota |
tvamī̭śiṣe̱ vasṷ̄nām || 8-71-8||
8 The Soma seen within the vats, as in the flood the Moon is seen,
Drink thou, for thou art Lord thereof.

RV 8-71-9

स नो॒ वस्व॒ उप॑ मा॒स्यूर्जो॑ नपा॒न्माहि॑नस्य ।
सखे॑ वसो जरि॒तृभ्यः॑ ॥ ८-७१-९॥
sa no̱ vasva̱ upa̭ mā̱syūrjo̭ napā̱nmāhi̭nasya |
sakhḙ vaso jari̱tṛbhya̭ḥ || 8-71-9||
9 That which the Hawk brought in his claw, inviolate, through the air to thee,
Drink thou, for thou art Lord thereof.

RV 8-71-10

अच्छा॑ नः शी॒रशो॑चिषं॒ गिरो॑ यन्तु दर्श॒तम् ।
अच्छा॑ य॒ज्ञासो॒ नम॑सा पुरू॒वसुं॑ पुरुप्रश॒स्तमू॒तये॑ ॥ ८-७१-१०॥
acchā̭ naḥ śī̱raśo̭ciṣa̱ṃ giro̭ yantu darśa̱tam |
acchā̭ ya̱jñāso̱ nama̭sā purū̱vasṷṃ purupraśa̱stamū̱tayḙ || 8-71-10||

RV 8-71-11

अ॒ग्निं सू॒नुं सह॑सो जा॒तवे॑दसं दा॒नाय॒ वार्या॑णाम् ।
द्वि॒ता यो भूद॒मृतो॒ मर्त्ये॒ष्वा होता॑ म॒न्द्रत॑मो वि॒शि ॥ ८-७१-११॥
a̱gniṃ sū̱nuṃ saha̭so jā̱tavḙdasaṃ dā̱nāya̱ vāryā̭ṇām |
dvi̱tā yo bhūda̱mṛto̱ martye̱ṣvā hotā̭ ma̱ndrata̭mo vi̱śi || 8-71-11||

RV 8-71-12

अ॒ग्निं वो॑ देवय॒ज्यया॒ग्निं प्र॑य॒त्य॑ध्व॒रे ।
अ॒ग्निं धी॒षु प्र॑थ॒मम॒ग्निमर्व॑त्य॒ग्निं क्षैत्रा॑य॒ साध॑से ॥ ८-७१-१२॥
a̱gniṃ vo̭ devaya̱jyayā̱gniṃ pra̭ya̱tya̭dhva̱re |
a̱gniṃ dhī̱ṣu pra̭tha̱mama̱gnimarva̭tya̱gniṃ kṣaitrā̭ya̱ sādha̭se || 8-71-12||

RV 8-71-13

अ॒ग्निरि॒षां स॒ख्ये द॑दातु न॒ ईशे॒ यो वार्या॑णाम् ।
अ॒ग्निं तो॒के तन॑ये॒ शश्व॑दीमहे॒ वसुं॒ सन्तं॑ तनू॒पाम् ॥ ८-७१-१३॥
a̱gniri̱ṣāṃ sa̱khye da̭dātu na̱ īśe̱ yo vāryā̭ṇām |
a̱gniṃ to̱ke tana̭ye̱ śaśva̭dīmahe̱ vasu̱ṃ santa̭ṃ tanū̱pām || 8-71-13||

RV 8-71-14

अ॒ग्निमी॑ळि॒ष्वाव॑से॒ गाथा॑भिः शी॒रशो॑चिषम् ।
अ॒ग्निं रा॒ये पु॑रुमीळ्ह श्रु॒तं नरो॒ऽग्निं सु॑दी॒तये॑ छ॒र्दिः ॥ ८-७१-१४॥
a̱gnimī̭ḻi̱ṣvāva̭se̱ gāthā̭bhiḥ śī̱raśo̭ciṣam |
a̱gniṃ rā̱ye pṷrumīḻha śru̱taṃ naro̱'gniṃ sṷdī̱tayḙ cha̱rdiḥ || 8-71-14||

RV 8-71-15

अ॒ग्निं द्वेषो॒ योत॒वै नो॑ गृणीमस्य॒ग्निं शं योश्च॒ दात॑वे ।
विश्वा॑सु वि॒क्ष्व॑वि॒तेव॒ हव्यो॒ भुव॒द्वस्तु॑रृषू॒णाम् ॥ ८-७१-१५॥
a̱gniṃ dveṣo̱ yota̱vai no̭ gṛṇīmasya̱gniṃ śaṃ yośca̱ dāta̭ve |
viśvā̭su vi̱kṣva̭vi̱teva̱ havyo̱ bhuva̱dvastṷrṛṣū̱ṇām || 8-71-15||

Sukta: 72/103 (18)

RV 8-72-1

ह॒विष्कृ॑णुध्व॒मा ग॑मदध्व॒र्युर्व॑नते॒ पुनः॑ ।
वि॒द्वाँ अ॑स्य प्र॒शास॑नम् ॥ ८-७२-१॥
ha̱viṣkṛ̭ṇudhva̱mā ga̭madadhva̱ryurva̭nate̱ puna̭ḥ |
vi̱dvā~ a̭sya pra̱śāsa̭nam || 8-72-1||
1. WE choose unto ourselves that high protection of the Mighty Gods
That it may help and succour us.

RV 8-72-2

नि ति॒ग्मम॒भ्यं१॒॑शुं सीद॒द्धोता॑ म॒नावधि॑ ।
जु॒षा॒णो अ॑स्य स॒ख्यम् ॥ ८-७२-२॥
ni ti̱gmama̱bhyaṃ1̱̭śuṃ sīda̱ddhotā̭ ma̱nāvadhi̭ |
ju̱ṣā̱ṇo a̭sya sa̱khyam || 8-72-2||
2 May they be ever our allies, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman,
Far-seeing Gods who prosper us.

RV 8-72-3

अ॒न्तरि॑च्छन्ति॒ तं जने॑ रु॒द्रं प॒रो म॑नी॒षया॑ ।
गृ॒भ्णन्ति॑ जि॒ह्वया॑ स॒सम् ॥ ८-७२-३॥
a̱ntari̭cchanti̱ taṃ janḙ ru̱draṃ pa̱ro ma̭nī̱ṣayā̭ |
gṛ̱bhṇanti̭ ji̱hvayā̭ sa̱sam || 8-72-3||
3 Ye furtherers of holy Law, transport us safe o’er many woes,
As over water-floods in ships.

RV 8-72-4

जा॒म्य॑तीतपे॒ धनु॑र्वयो॒धा अ॑रुह॒द्वन॑म् ।
दृ॒षदं॑ जि॒ह्वयाव॑धीत् ॥ ८-७२-४॥
jā̱mya̭tītape̱ dhanṷrvayo̱dhā a̭ruha̱dvana̭m |
dṛ̱ṣada̭ṃ ji̱hvayāva̭dhīt || 8-72-4||
4 Dear wealth be Aryaman to us, Varuṇa dear wealth meet for praise:-
Dear wealth we choose unto ourselves.

RV 8-72-5

चर॑न्व॒त्सो रुश॑न्नि॒ह नि॑दा॒तारं॒ न वि॑न्दते ।
वेति॒ स्तोत॑व अ॒म्ब्य॑म् ॥ ८-७२-५॥
cara̭nva̱tso ruśa̭nni̱ha ni̭dā̱tāra̱ṃ na vi̭ndate |
veti̱ stota̭va a̱mbya̭m || 8-72-5||
5 For Sovrans of dear wealth are ye, Ādityas, not of sinner's wealth,
Ye sapient Gods who slay the foe.

RV 8-72-6

उ॒तो न्व॑स्य॒ यन्म॒हदश्वा॑व॒द्योज॑नं बृ॒हद् ।
दा॒मा रथ॑स्य॒ ददृ॑शे ॥ ८-७२-६॥
u̱to nva̭sya̱ yanma̱hadaśvā̭va̱dyoja̭naṃ bṛ̱had |
dā̱mā ratha̭sya̱ dadṛ̭śe || 8-72-6||
6 We in our homes, ye Bounteous Ones, and while we journey on the road,
Invoke you, Gods, to prosper us.

RV 8-72-7

दु॒हन्ति॑ स॒प्तैका॒मुप॒ द्वा पञ्च॑ सृजतः ।
ती॒र्थे सिन्धो॒रधि॑ स्व॒रे ॥ ८-७२-७॥
du̱hanti̭ sa̱ptaikā̱mupa̱ dvā pañca̭ sṛjataḥ |
tī̱rthe sindho̱radhi̭ sva̱re || 8-72-7||
7 Regard us, Indra, Viṣṇu, here, ye Aśvins and the Marut host,
Us who are kith and kin to you.

RV 8-72-8

आ द॒शभि॑र्वि॒वस्व॑त॒ इन्द्रः॒ कोश॑मचुच्यवीत् ।
खेद॑या त्रि॒वृता॑ दि॒वः ॥ ८-७२-८॥
ā da̱śabhi̭rvi̱vasva̭ta̱ indra̱ḥ kośa̭macucyavīt |
kheda̭yā tri̱vṛtā̭ di̱vaḥ || 8-72-8||
8 Ye Bounteous Ones, from time of old we here set forth our brotherhood,
Our kinship in. the Mother's womb.

RV 8-72-9

परि॑ त्रि॒धातु॑रध्व॒रं जू॒र्णिरे॑ति॒ नवी॑यसी ।
मध्वा॒ होता॑रो अञ्जते ॥ ८-७२-९॥
pari̭ tri̱dhātṷradhva̱raṃ jū̱rṇirḙti̱ navī̭yasī |
madhvā̱ hotā̭ro añjate || 8-72-9||
9 Then come with Indra for your chief, as early day, ye Bounteous Gods
Yea, I address you now for this.

RV 8-72-10

सि॒ञ्चन्ति॒ नम॑साव॒तमु॒च्चाच॑क्रं॒ परि॑ज्मानम् ।
नी॒चीन॑बार॒मक्षि॑तम् ॥ ८-७२-१०॥
si̱ñcanti̱ nama̭sāva̱tamu̱ccāca̭kra̱ṃ pari̭jmānam |
nī̱cīna̭bāra̱makṣi̭tam || 8-72-10||

RV 8-72-11

अ॒भ्यार॒मिदद्र॑यो॒ निषि॑क्तं॒ पुष्क॑रे॒ मधु॑ ।
अ॒व॒तस्य॑ वि॒सर्ज॑ने ॥ ८-७२-११॥
a̱bhyāra̱midadra̭yo̱ niṣi̭kta̱ṃ puṣka̭re̱ madhṷ |
a̱va̱tasya̭ vi̱sarja̭ne || 8-72-11||

RV 8-72-12

गाव॒ उपा॑वताव॒तं म॒ही य॒ज्ञस्य॑ र॒प्सुदा॑ ।
उ॒भा कर्णा॑ हिर॒ण्यया॑ ॥ ८-७२-१२॥
gāva̱ upā̭vatāva̱taṃ ma̱hī ya̱jñasya̭ ra̱psudā̭ |
u̱bhā karṇā̭ hira̱ṇyayā̭ || 8-72-12||

RV 8-72-13

आ सु॒ते सि॑ञ्चत॒ श्रियं॒ रोद॑स्योरभि॒श्रिय॑म् ।
र॒सा द॑धीत वृष॒भम् ॥ ८-७२-१३॥
ā su̱te si̭ñcata̱ śriya̱ṃ roda̭syorabhi̱śriya̭m |
ra̱sā da̭dhīta vṛṣa̱bham || 8-72-13||

RV 8-72-14

ते जा॑नत॒ स्वमो॒क्यं१॒॑ सं व॒त्सासो॒ न मा॒तृभिः॑ ।
मि॒थो न॑सन्त जा॒मिभिः॑ ॥ ८-७२-१४॥
te jā̭nata̱ svamo̱kyaṃ1̱̭ saṃ va̱tsāso̱ na mā̱tṛbhi̭ḥ |
mi̱tho na̭santa jā̱mibhi̭ḥ || 8-72-14||

RV 8-72-15

उप॒ स्रक्वे॑षु॒ बप्स॑तः कृण्व॒ते ध॒रुणं॑ दि॒वि ।
इन्द्रे॑ अ॒ग्ना नमः॒ स्वः॑ ॥ ८-७२-१५॥
upa̱ srakvḙṣu̱ bapsa̭taḥ kṛṇva̱te dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ di̱vi |
indrḙ a̱gnā nama̱ḥ sva̭ḥ || 8-72-15||

RV 8-72-16

अधु॑क्षत्पि॒प्युषी॒मिष॒मूर्जं॑ स॒प्तप॑दीम॒रिः ।
सूर्य॑स्य स॒प्त र॒श्मिभिः॑ ॥ ८-७२-१६॥
adhṷkṣatpi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ sa̱ptapa̭dīma̱riḥ |
sūrya̭sya sa̱pta ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ || 8-72-16||

RV 8-72-17

सोम॑स्य मित्रावरु॒णोदि॑ता॒ सूर॒ आ द॑दे ।
तदातु॑रस्य भेष॒जम् ॥ ८-७२-१७॥
soma̭sya mitrāvaru̱ṇodi̭tā̱ sūra̱ ā da̭de |
tadātṷrasya bheṣa̱jam || 8-72-17||

RV 8-72-18

उ॒तो न्व॑स्य॒ यत्प॒दं ह॑र्य॒तस्य॑ निधा॒न्य॑म् ।
परि॒ द्यां जि॒ह्वया॑तनत् ॥ ८-७२-१८॥
u̱to nva̭sya̱ yatpa̱daṃ ha̭rya̱tasya̭ nidhā̱nya̭m |
pari̱ dyāṃ ji̱hvayā̭tanat || 8-72-18||

Sukta: 73/103 (18)

RV 8-73-1

उदी॑राथामृताय॒ते यु॒ञ्जाथा॑मश्विना॒ रथ॑म् ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-१॥
udī̭rāthāmṛtāya̱te yu̱ñjāthā̭maśvinā̱ ratha̭m |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-1||
1. AGNI, your dearest Guest, I laud, him who is loving as a friend,
Who brings us riches like a car.

RV 8-73-2

नि॒मिष॑श्चि॒ज्जवी॑यसा॒ रथे॒ना या॑तमश्विना ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-२॥
ni̱miṣa̭ści̱jjavī̭yasā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-2||
2 Whom as a far-foreseeing Sage the Gods have, from the olden time,
Established among mortal men.

RV 8-73-3

उप॑ स्तृणीत॒मत्र॑ये हि॒मेन॑ घ॒र्मम॑श्विना ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-३॥
upa̭ stṛṇīta̱matra̭ye hi̱mena̭ gha̱rmama̭śvinā |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-3||
3 Do thou, Most Youthful God, protect the men who offer, hear their songs,
And of thyself preserve their seed.

RV 8-73-4

कुह॑ स्थः॒ कुह॑ जग्मथुः॒ कुह॑ श्ये॒नेव॑ पेतथुः ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-४॥
kuha̭ stha̱ḥ kuha̭ jagmathu̱ḥ kuha̭ śye̱neva̭ petathuḥ |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-4||
4 What is the praise wherewith, O God, Aṅgiras, Agni, Son of Strength,
We, after thine own wish and thought,

RV 8-73-5

यद॒द्य कर्हि॒ कर्हि॑ चिच्छुश्रू॒यात॑मि॒मं हव॑म् ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-५॥
yada̱dya karhi̱ karhi̭ cicchuśrū̱yāta̭mi̱maṃ hava̭m |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-5||
5 May serve thee, O thou Child of Power, and with what sacrifice's plan?
What prayer shall I now speak to thee?

RV 8-73-6

अ॒श्विना॑ याम॒हूत॑मा॒ नेदि॑ष्ठं या॒म्याप्य॑म् ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-६॥
a̱śvinā̭ yāma̱hūta̭mā̱ nedi̭ṣṭhaṃ yā̱myāpya̭m |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-6||
6 Our God, make all of us to dwell in happy habitations, and
Reward our songs with spoil and wealth.

RV 8-73-7

अव॑न्त॒मत्र॑ये गृ॒हं कृ॑णु॒तं यु॒वम॑श्विना ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-७॥
ava̭nta̱matra̭ye gṛ̱haṃ kṛ̭ṇu̱taṃ yu̱vama̭śvinā |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-7||
7 Lord of the house, what plenty fills the songs which thou inspirest now,
Thou whose hymn helps to win the kine?

RV 8-73-8

वरे॑थे अ॒ग्निमा॒तपो॒ वद॑ते व॒ल्ग्वत्र॑ये ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-८॥
varḙthe a̱gnimā̱tapo̱ vada̭te va̱lgvatra̭ye |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-8||
8 Hirn Wise and Strong they glorify, the foremost Champion in the fray,
And mighty in his dwelling-place.

RV 8-73-9

प्र स॒प्तव॑ध्रिरा॒शसा॒ धारा॑म॒ग्नेर॑शायत ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-९॥
pra sa̱ptava̭dhrirā̱śasā̱ dhārā̭ma̱gnera̭śāyata |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-9||
9 Agni, he dwells in rest and peace who smites and no one smites again:-
With hero sons he prospers well

RV 8-73-10

इ॒हा ग॑तं वृषण्वसू श‍ृणु॒तं म॑ इ॒मं हव॑म् ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-१०॥
i̱hā ga̭taṃ vṛṣaṇvasū śa‍ṛṇu̱taṃ ma̭ i̱maṃ hava̭m |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-10||

RV 8-73-11

किमि॒दं वां॑ पुराण॒वज्जर॑तोरिव शस्यते ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-११॥
kimi̱daṃ vā̭ṃ purāṇa̱vajjara̭toriva śasyate |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-11||

RV 8-73-12

स॒मा॒नं वां॑ सजा॒त्यं॑ समा॒नो बन्धु॑रश्विना ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-१२॥
sa̱mā̱naṃ vā̭ṃ sajā̱tya̭ṃ samā̱no bandhṷraśvinā |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-12||

RV 8-73-13

यो वां॒ रजां॑स्यश्विना॒ रथो॑ वि॒याति॒ रोद॑सी ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-१३॥
yo vā̱ṃ rajā̭ṃsyaśvinā̱ ratho̭ vi̱yāti̱ roda̭sī |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-13||

RV 8-73-14

आ नो॒ गव्ये॑भि॒रश्व्यैः॑ स॒हस्रै॒रुप॑ गच्छतम् ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-१४॥
ā no̱ gavyḙbhi̱raśvyai̭ḥ sa̱hasrai̱rupa̭ gacchatam |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-14||

RV 8-73-15

मा नो॒ गव्ये॑भि॒रश्व्यैः॑ स॒हस्रे॑भि॒रति॑ ख्यतम् ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-१५॥
mā no̱ gavyḙbhi̱raśvyai̭ḥ sa̱hasrḙbhi̱rati̭ khyatam |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-15||

RV 8-73-16

अ॒रु॒णप्सु॑रु॒षा अ॑भू॒दक॒र्ज्योति॑रृ॒ताव॑री ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-१६॥
a̱ru̱ṇapsṷru̱ṣā a̭bhū̱daka̱rjyoti̭rṛ̱tāva̭rī |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-16||

RV 8-73-17

अ॒श्विना॒ सु वि॒चाक॑शद्वृ॒क्षं प॑रशु॒माँ इ॑व ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-१७॥
a̱śvinā̱ su vi̱cāka̭śadvṛ̱kṣaṃ pa̭raśu̱mā~ i̭va |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-17||

RV 8-73-18

पुरं॒ न धृ॑ष्ण॒वा रु॑ज कृ॒ष्णया॑ बाधि॒तो वि॒शा ।
अन्ति॒ षद्भू॑तु वा॒मवः॑ ॥ ८-७३-१८॥
pura̱ṃ na dhṛ̭ṣṇa̱vā rṷja kṛ̱ṣṇayā̭ bādhi̱to vi̱śā |
anti̱ ṣadbhṷ̄tu vā̱mava̭ḥ || 8-73-18||

Sukta: 74/103 (15)

RV 8-74-1

वि॒शोवि॑शो वो॒ अति॑थिं वाज॒यन्तः॑ पुरुप्रि॒यम् ।
अ॒ग्निं वो॒ दुर्यं॒ वचः॑ स्तु॒षे शू॒षस्य॒ मन्म॑भिः ॥ ८-७४-१॥
vi̱śovi̭śo vo̱ ati̭thiṃ vāja̱yanta̭ḥ purupri̱yam |
a̱gniṃ vo̱ durya̱ṃ vaca̭ḥ stu̱ṣe śū̱ṣasya̱ manma̭bhiḥ || 8-74-1||
1. To this mine invocation, O ye Aśvins, ye Nāsatyas, come,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 8-74-2

यं जना॑सो ह॒विष्म॑न्तो मि॒त्रं न स॒र्पिरा॑सुतिम् ।
प्र॒शंस॑न्ति॒ प्रश॑स्तिभिः ॥ ८-७४-२॥
yaṃ janā̭so ha̱viṣma̭nto mi̱traṃ na sa̱rpirā̭sutim |
pra̱śaṃsa̭nti̱ praśa̭stibhiḥ || 8-74-2||
2 This laud of mine, ye Aśvins Twain, and this mine invitation hear,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 8-74-3

पन्यां॑सं जा॒तवे॑दसं॒ यो दे॒वता॒त्युद्य॑ता ।
ह॒व्यान्यैर॑यद्दि॒वि ॥ ८-७४-३॥
panyā̭ṃsaṃ jā̱tavḙdasa̱ṃ yo de̱vatā̱tyudya̭tā |
ha̱vyānyaira̭yaddi̱vi || 8-74-3||
3 Here Kṛṣṇa is invoking you, O Aśvins, Lords of ample wealth.
To drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 8-74-4

आग॑न्म वृत्र॒हन्त॑मं॒ ज्येष्ठ॑म॒ग्निमान॑वम् ।
यस्य॑ श्रु॒तर्वा॑ बृ॒हन्ना॒र्क्षो अनी॑क॒ एध॑ते ॥ ८-७४-४॥
āga̭nma vṛtra̱hanta̭ma̱ṃ jyeṣṭha̭ma̱gnimāna̭vam |
yasya̭ śru̱tarvā̭ bṛ̱hannā̱rkṣo anī̭ka̱ edha̭te || 8-74-4||
4 List, Heroes, to the singer's call, the call of Kṛṣṇa lauding you,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 8-74-5

अ॒मृतं॑ जा॒तवे॑दसं ति॒रस्तमां॑सि दर्श॒तम् ।
घृ॒ताह॑वन॒मीड्य॑म् ॥ ८-७४-५॥
a̱mṛta̭ṃ jā̱tavḙdasaṃ ti̱rastamā̭ṃsi darśa̱tam |
ghṛ̱tāha̭vana̱mīḍya̭m || 8-74-5||
5 Chiefs, to the sage who sings your praise grant an inviolable home,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 8-74-6

स॒बाधो॒ यं जना॑ इ॒मे॒३॒॑ऽग्निं ह॒व्येभि॒रीळ॑ते ।
जुह्वा॑नासो य॒तस्रु॑चः ॥ ८-७४-६॥
sa̱bādho̱ yaṃ janā̭ i̱me̱3̱̭'gniṃ ha̱vyebhi̱rīḻa̭te |
juhvā̭nāso ya̱tasrṷcaḥ || 8-74-6||
6 Come to the worshipper's abode, Aśvins, who here is lauding you,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 8-74-7

इ॒यं ते॒ नव्य॑सी म॒तिरग्ने॒ अधा॑य्य॒स्मदा ।
मन्द्र॒ सुजा॑त॒ सुक्र॒तोऽमू॑र॒ दस्माति॑थे ॥ ८-७४-७॥
i̱yaṃ te̱ navya̭sī ma̱tiragne̱ adhā̭yya̱smadā |
mandra̱ sujā̭ta̱ sukra̱to'mṷ̄ra̱ dasmāti̭the || 8-74-7||
7 Yoke to the firmly jointed car the ass which draws you, Lords of wealth.
To drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 8-74-8

सा ते॑ अग्ने॒ शंत॑मा॒ चनि॑ष्ठा भवतु प्रि॒या ।
तया॑ वर्धस्व॒ सुष्टु॑तः ॥ ८-७४-८॥
sā tḙ agne̱ śaṃta̭mā̱ cani̭ṣṭhā bhavatu pri̱yā |
tayā̭ vardhasva̱ suṣṭṷtaḥ || 8-74-8||
8 Come hither, Aśvins, on your car of triple form with triple seat,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 8-74-9

सा द्यु॒म्नैर्द्यु॒म्निनी॑ बृ॒हदुपो॑प॒ श्रव॑सि॒ श्रवः॑ ।
दधी॑त वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑ ॥ ८-७४-९॥
sā dyu̱mnairdyu̱mninī̭ bṛ̱hadupo̭pa̱ śrava̭si̱ śrava̭ḥ |
dadhī̭ta vṛtra̱tūryḙ || 8-74-9||
9 O Aśvins, O Nāsatyas, now accept with favouring grace my songs,
To drink the savoury Soma juice.

RV 8-74-10

अश्व॒मिद्गां र॑थ॒प्रां त्वे॒षमिन्द्रं॒ न सत्प॑तिम् ।
यस्य॒ श्रवां॑सि॒ तूर्व॑थ॒ पन्य॑म्पन्यं च कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ ८-७४-१०॥
aśva̱midgāṃ ra̭tha̱prāṃ tve̱ṣamindra̱ṃ na satpa̭tim |
yasya̱ śravā̭ṃsi̱ tūrva̭tha̱ panya̭mpanyaṃ ca kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 8-74-10||

RV 8-74-11

यं त्वा॑ गो॒पव॑नो गि॒रा चनि॑ष्ठदग्ने अङ्गिरः ।
स पा॑वक श्रुधी॒ हव॑म् ॥ ८-७४-११॥
yaṃ tvā̭ go̱pava̭no gi̱rā cani̭ṣṭhadagne aṅgiraḥ |
sa pā̭vaka śrudhī̱ hava̭m || 8-74-11||

RV 8-74-12

यं त्वा॒ जना॑स॒ ईळ॑ते स॒बाधो॒ वाज॑सातये ।
स बो॑धि वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑ ॥ ८-७४-१२॥
yaṃ tvā̱ janā̭sa̱ īḻa̭te sa̱bādho̱ vāja̭sātaye |
sa bo̭dhi vṛtra̱tūryḙ || 8-74-12||

RV 8-74-13

अ॒हं हु॑वा॒न आ॒र्क्षे श्रु॒तर्व॑णि मद॒च्युति॑ ।
शर्धां॑सीव स्तुका॒विनां॑ मृ॒क्षा शी॒र्षा च॑तु॒र्णाम् ॥ ८-७४-१३॥
a̱haṃ hṷvā̱na ā̱rkṣe śru̱tarva̭ṇi mada̱cyuti̭ |
śardhā̭ṃsīva stukā̱vinā̭ṃ mṛ̱kṣā śī̱rṣā ca̭tu̱rṇām || 8-74-13||

RV 8-74-14

मां च॒त्वार॑ आ॒शवः॒ शवि॑ष्ठस्य द्रवि॒त्नवः॑ ।
सु॒रथा॑सो अ॒भि प्रयो॒ वक्ष॒न्वयो॒ न तुग्र्य॑म् ॥ ८-७४-१४॥
māṃ ca̱tvāra̭ ā̱śava̱ḥ śavi̭ṣṭhasya dravi̱tnava̭ḥ |
su̱rathā̭so a̱bhi prayo̱ vakṣa̱nvayo̱ na tugrya̭m || 8-74-14||

RV 8-74-15

स॒त्यमित्त्वा॑ महेनदि॒ परु॒ष्ण्यव॑ देदिशम् ।
नेमा॑पो अश्व॒दात॑रः॒ शवि॑ष्ठादस्ति॒ मर्त्यः॑ ॥ ८-७४-१५॥
sa̱tyamittvā̭ mahenadi̱ paru̱ṣṇyava̭ dediśam |
nemā̭po aśva̱dāta̭ra̱ḥ śavi̭ṣṭhādasti̱ martya̭ḥ || 8-74-15||

Sukta: 75/103 (16)

RV 8-75-1

यु॒क्ष्वा हि दे॑व॒हूत॑मा॒ँ अश्वा॑ँ अग्ने र॒थीरि॑व ।
नि होता॑ पू॒र्व्यः स॑दः ॥ ८-७५-१॥
yu̱kṣvā hi dḙva̱hūta̭mā̱~ aśvā̭~ agne ra̱thīri̭va |
ni hotā̭ pū̱rvyaḥ sa̭daḥ || 8-75-1||
1. YE Twain are wondrous strong, well-skilled in arts that heal, both bringers of delight, ye both won Dakṣa's praise.
Viśvaka calls on you as such to save his life. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.

RV 8-75-2

उ॒त नो॑ देव दे॒वाँ अच्छा॑ वोचो वि॒दुष्ट॑रः ।
श्रद्विश्वा॒ वार्या॑ कृधि ॥ ८-७५-२॥
u̱ta no̭ deva de̱vā~ acchā̭ voco vi̱duṣṭa̭raḥ |
śradviśvā̱ vāryā̭ kṛdhi || 8-75-2||
2 How shall he praise you now who is distraught in mind? Ye Twain give wisdom for the gainof what is good.
Viśvaka calls on you as such to save his life. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.

RV 8-75-3

त्वं ह॒ यद्य॑विष्ठ्य॒ सह॑सः सूनवाहुत ।
ऋ॒तावा॑ य॒ज्ञियो॒ भुवः॑ ॥ ८-७५-३॥
tvaṃ ha̱ yadya̭viṣṭhya̱ saha̭saḥ sūnavāhuta |
ṛ̱tāvā̭ ya̱jñiyo̱ bhuva̭ḥ || 8-75-3||
3 Already have ye Twain, possessors of great wealth, prospered Viṣṇāpū thus for gain of what is good.
Viśvaka calls on you as such to save his life. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.

RV 8-75-4

अ॒यम॒ग्निः स॑ह॒स्रिणो॒ वाज॑स्य श॒तिन॒स्पतिः॑ ।
मू॒र्धा क॒वी र॑यी॒णाम् ॥ ८-७५-४॥
a̱yama̱gniḥ sa̭ha̱sriṇo̱ vāja̭sya śa̱tina̱spati̭ḥ |
mū̱rdhā ka̱vī ra̭yī̱ṇām || 8-75-4||
4 And that Impetuous Hero, winner of the spoil, though he is far away, we call to succour us,
Whose gracious favour, like a father's, is most sweet. Break ye not off our friendship, come and set me free.

RV 8-75-5

तं ने॒मिमृ॒भवो॑ य॒था न॑मस्व॒ सहू॑तिभिः ।
नेदी॑यो य॒ज्ञम॑ङ्गिरः ॥ ८-७५-५॥
taṃ ne̱mimṛ̱bhavo̭ ya̱thā na̭masva̱ sahṷ̄tibhiḥ |
nedī̭yo ya̱jñama̭ṅgiraḥ || 8-75-5||
5 About the holy Law toils Savitar the God the horn of holy Law hath he spread far and wide.
The holy Law hath quelled even mighty men of war. Break ye not off our ftiendship, come and act me free.

RV 8-75-6

तस्मै॑ नू॒नम॒भिद्य॑वे वा॒चा वि॑रूप॒ नित्य॑या ।
वृष्णे॑ चोदस्व सुष्टु॒तिम् ॥ ८-७५-६॥
tasmai̭ nū̱nama̱bhidya̭ve vā̱cā vi̭rūpa̱ nitya̭yā |
vṛṣṇḙ codasva suṣṭu̱tim || 8-75-6||

RV 8-75-7

कमु॑ ष्विदस्य॒ सेन॑या॒ग्नेरपा॑कचक्षसः ।
प॒णिं गोषु॑ स्तरामहे ॥ ८-७५-७॥
kamṷ ṣvidasya̱ sena̭yā̱gnerapā̭kacakṣasaḥ |
pa̱ṇiṃ goṣṷ starāmahe || 8-75-7||

RV 8-75-8

मा नो॑ दे॒वानां॒ विशः॑ प्रस्ना॒तीरि॑वो॒स्राः ।
कृ॒शं न हा॑सु॒रघ्न्याः॑ ॥ ८-७५-८॥
mā no̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ viśa̭ḥ prasnā̱tīri̭vo̱srāḥ |
kṛ̱śaṃ na hā̭su̱raghnyā̭ḥ || 8-75-8||

RV 8-75-9

मा नः॑ समस्य दू॒ढ्य१॒ः॑ परि॑द्वेषसो अंह॒तिः ।
ऊ॒र्मिर्न नाव॒मा व॑धीत् ॥ ८-७५-९॥
mā na̭ḥ samasya dū̱ḍhya1̱̭ḥ pari̭dveṣaso aṃha̱tiḥ |
ū̱rmirna nāva̱mā va̭dhīt || 8-75-9||

RV 8-75-10

नम॑स्ते अग्न॒ ओज॑से गृ॒णन्ति॑ देव कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
अमै॑र॒मित्र॑मर्दय ॥ ८-७५-१०॥
nama̭ste agna̱ oja̭se gṛ̱ṇanti̭ deva kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
amai̭ra̱mitra̭mardaya || 8-75-10||

RV 8-75-11

कु॒वित्सु नो॒ गवि॑ष्ट॒येऽग्ने॑ सं॒वेषि॑षो र॒यिम् ।
उरु॑कृदु॒रु ण॑स्कृधि ॥ ८-७५-११॥
ku̱vitsu no̱ gavi̭ṣṭa̱ye'gnḙ sa̱ṃveṣi̭ṣo ra̱yim |
urṷkṛdu̱ru ṇa̭skṛdhi || 8-75-11||

RV 8-75-12

मा नो॑ अ॒स्मिन्म॑हाध॒ने परा॑ वर्ग्भार॒भृद्य॑था ।
सं॒वर्गं॒ सं र॒यिं ज॑य ॥ ८-७५-१२॥
mā no̭ a̱sminma̭hādha̱ne parā̭ vargbhāra̱bhṛdya̭thā |
sa̱ṃvarga̱ṃ saṃ ra̱yiṃ ja̭ya || 8-75-12||

RV 8-75-13

अ॒न्यम॒स्मद्भि॒या इ॒यमग्ने॒ सिष॑क्तु दु॒च्छुना॑ ।
वर्धा॑ नो॒ अम॑व॒च्छवः॑ ॥ ८-७५-१३॥
a̱nyama̱smadbhi̱yā i̱yamagne̱ siṣa̭ktu du̱cchunā̭ |
vardhā̭ no̱ ama̭va̱cchava̭ḥ || 8-75-13||

RV 8-75-14

यस्याजु॑षन्नम॒स्विनः॒ शमी॒मदु॑र्मखस्य वा ।
तं घेद॒ग्निर्वृ॒धाव॑ति ॥ ८-७५-१४॥
yasyājṷṣannama̱svina̱ḥ śamī̱madṷrmakhasya vā |
taṃ gheda̱gnirvṛ̱dhāva̭ti || 8-75-14||

RV 8-75-15

पर॑स्या॒ अधि॑ सं॒वतोऽव॑राँ अ॒भ्या त॑र ।
यत्रा॒हमस्मि॒ ताँ अ॑व ॥ ८-७५-१५॥
para̭syā̱ adhi̭ sa̱ṃvato'va̭rā~ a̱bhyā ta̭ra |
yatrā̱hamasmi̱ tā~ a̭va || 8-75-15||

RV 8-75-16

वि॒द्मा हि ते॑ पु॒रा व॒यमग्ने॑ पि॒तुर्यथाव॑सः ।
अधा॑ ते सु॒म्नमी॑महे ॥ ८-७५-१६॥
vi̱dmā hi tḙ pu̱rā va̱yamagnḙ pi̱turyathāva̭saḥ |
adhā̭ te su̱mnamī̭mahe || 8-75-16||

Sukta: 76/103 (12)

RV 8-76-1

इ॒मं नु मा॒यिनं॑ हुव॒ इन्द्र॒मीशा॑न॒मोज॑सा ।
म॒रुत्व॑न्तं॒ न वृ॒ञ्जसे॑ ॥ ८-७६-१॥
i̱maṃ nu mā̱yina̭ṃ huva̱ indra̱mīśā̭na̱moja̭sā |
ma̱rutva̭nta̱ṃ na vṛ̱ñjasḙ || 8-76-1||
1. SPLENDID, O Aśvins, is your praise. Come fountain-like, to pour the stream.
Of the sweet juice effused-dear is it, Chiefs, in heaven-drink like two wild bulls at a pool.

RV 8-76-2

अ॒यमिन्द्रो॑ म॒रुत्स॑खा॒ वि वृ॒त्रस्या॑भिन॒च्छिरः॑ ।
वज्रे॑ण श॒तप॑र्वणा ॥ ८-७६-२॥
a̱yamindro̭ ma̱rutsa̭khā̱ vi vṛ̱trasyā̭bhina̱cchira̭ḥ |
vajrḙṇa śa̱tapa̭rvaṇā || 8-76-2||
2 Drink the libation rich in sweets, O Aśvins Twain:- sit. Heroes, on the sacred grass.
Do ye with joyful heart in the abode of man preserve his life by means of wealth.

RV 8-76-3

वा॒वृ॒धा॒नो म॒रुत्स॒खेन्द्रो॒ वि वृ॒त्रमै॑रयत् ।
सृ॒जन्स॑मु॒द्रिया॑ अ॒पः ॥ ८-७६-३॥
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱no ma̱rutsa̱khendro̱ vi vṛ̱tramai̭rayat |
sṛ̱jansa̭mu̱driyā̭ a̱paḥ || 8-76-3||
3 The Priyamedhas bid you come with all the succours that are yours.
Come to his house whose holy grass is trimmed, to dear sacrifice at the morning rites.

RV 8-76-4

अ॒यं ह॒ येन॒ वा इ॒दं स्व॑र्म॒रुत्व॑ता जि॒तम् ।
इन्द्रे॑ण॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ८-७६-४॥
a̱yaṃ ha̱ yena̱ vā i̱daṃ sva̭rma̱rutva̭tā ji̱tam |
indrḙṇa̱ soma̭pītaye || 8-76-4||
4 Drink ye the Soma rich in meath, ye Aśvins Twain:- sit gladly on the sacred grass.
So, waxen mighty, to our eulogy from heaven come ye as wild-bulls to the pool.

RV 8-76-5

म॒रुत्व॑न्तमृजी॒षिण॒मोज॑स्वन्तं विर॒प्शिन॑म् ।
इन्द्रं॑ गी॒र्भिर्ह॑वामहे ॥ ८-७६-५॥
ma̱rutva̭ntamṛjī̱ṣiṇa̱moja̭svantaṃ vira̱pśina̭m |
indra̭ṃ gī̱rbhirha̭vāmahe || 8-76-5||
5 Come to us, O ye Aśvins, now with steeds of many a varied hue,
Ye Lords of splendour, wondrous, borne on paths of gold, drink Soma, ye who strengthen Law.

RV 8-76-6

इन्द्रं॑ प्र॒त्नेन॒ मन्म॑ना म॒रुत्व॑न्तं हवामहे ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-७६-६॥
indra̭ṃ pra̱tnena̱ manma̭nā ma̱rutva̭ntaṃ havāmahe |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-76-6||
6 For we the priestly singers, fain tohymn your praise, invoke you for the gain of strength.
So, wondrous, fair, and famed for great deeds come to us, through our hymn, Aśvins, when ye hear.

RV 8-76-7

म॒रुत्वा॑ँ इन्द्र मीढ्वः॒ पिबा॒ सोमं॑ शतक्रतो ।
अ॒स्मिन्य॒ज्ञे पु॑रुष्टुत ॥ ८-७६-७॥
ma̱rutvā̭~ indra mīḍhva̱ḥ pibā̱ soma̭ṃ śatakrato |
a̱sminya̱jñe pṷruṣṭuta || 8-76-7||

RV 8-76-8

तुभ्येदि॑न्द्र म॒रुत्व॑ते सु॒ताः सोमा॑सो अद्रिवः ।
हृ॒दा हू॑यन्त उ॒क्थिनः॑ ॥ ८-७६-८॥
tubhyedi̭ndra ma̱rutva̭te su̱tāḥ somā̭so adrivaḥ |
hṛ̱dā hṷ̄yanta u̱kthina̭ḥ || 8-76-8||

RV 8-76-9

पिबेदि॑न्द्र म॒रुत्स॑खा सु॒तं सोमं॒ दिवि॑ष्टिषु ।
वज्रं॒ शिशा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ॥ ८-७६-९॥
pibedi̭ndra ma̱rutsa̭khā su̱taṃ soma̱ṃ divi̭ṣṭiṣu |
vajra̱ṃ śiśā̭na̱ oja̭sā || 8-76-9||

RV 8-76-10

उ॒त्तिष्ठ॒न्नोज॑सा स॒ह पी॒त्वी शिप्रे॑ अवेपयः ।
सोम॑मिन्द्र च॒मू सु॒तम् ॥ ८-७६-१०॥
u̱ttiṣṭha̱nnoja̭sā sa̱ha pī̱tvī śiprḙ avepayaḥ |
soma̭mindra ca̱mū su̱tam || 8-76-10||

RV 8-76-11

अनु॑ त्वा॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे क्रक्ष॑माणमकृपेताम् ।
इन्द्र॒ यद्द॑स्यु॒हाभ॑वः ॥ ८-७६-११॥
anṷ tvā̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe krakṣa̭māṇamakṛpetām |
indra̱ yadda̭syu̱hābha̭vaḥ || 8-76-11||

RV 8-76-12

वाच॑म॒ष्टाप॑दीम॒हं नव॑स्रक्तिमृत॒स्पृश॑म् ।
इन्द्रा॒त्परि॑ त॒न्वं॑ ममे ॥ ८-७६-१२॥
vāca̭ma̱ṣṭāpa̭dīma̱haṃ nava̭sraktimṛta̱spṛśa̭m |
indrā̱tpari̭ ta̱nva̭ṃ mame || 8-76-12||

Sukta: 77/103 (11)

RV 8-77-1

ज॒ज्ञा॒नो नु श॒तक्र॑तु॒र्वि पृ॑च्छ॒दिति॑ मा॒तर॑म् ।
क उ॒ग्राः के ह॑ श‍ृण्विरे ॥ ८-७७-१॥
ja̱jñā̱no nu śa̱takra̭tu̱rvi pṛ̭ccha̱diti̭ mā̱tara̭m |
ka u̱grāḥ ke ha̭ śa‍ṛṇvire || 8-77-1||
1. As cows low to their calves in stalls, so with our songs we glorify
This Indra, even your Wondrous God who checks attack, who joys in the delicious juice.

RV 8-77-2

आदीं॑ शव॒स्य॑ब्रवीदौर्णवा॒भम॑ही॒शुव॑म् ।
ते पु॑त्र सन्तु नि॒ष्टुरः॑ ॥ ८-७७-२॥
ādī̭ṃ śava̱sya̭bravīdaurṇavā̱bhama̭hī̱śuva̭m |
te pṷtra santu ni̱ṣṭura̭ḥ || 8-77-2||
2 Celestial, bounteous Giver, girt about with might, rich, mountain-like, in precious things,
Him swift we seek. for foodful booty rich in kine, brought hundredfold and thousandfold.

RV 8-77-3

समित्तान्वृ॑त्र॒हाखि॑द॒त्खे अ॒राँ इ॑व॒ खेद॑या ।
प्रवृ॑द्धो दस्यु॒हाभ॑वत् ॥ ८-७७-३॥
samittānvṛ̭tra̱hākhi̭da̱tkhe a̱rā~ i̭va̱ kheda̭yā |
pravṛ̭ddho dasyu̱hābha̭vat || 8-77-3||
3 Indra, the strong and lofty hills are powerless to bar thy way.
None stay that act of thine when thou wouldst fain give wealth to one like me who sings thy praise.

RV 8-77-4

एक॑या प्रति॒धापि॑बत्सा॒कं सरां॑सि त्रिं॒शत॑म् ।
इन्द्रः॒ सोम॑स्य काणु॒का ॥ ८-७७-४॥
eka̭yā prati̱dhāpi̭batsā̱kaṃ sarā̭ṃsi tri̱ṃśata̭m |
indra̱ḥ soma̭sya kāṇu̱kā || 8-77-4||
4 A Warrior thou by strength, wisdom, and wondrous deed, in might excellest all that is.
Hither may this our hymn attract thee to our help, the hymn which Gotamas have made.

RV 8-77-5

अ॒भि ग॑न्ध॒र्वम॑तृणदबु॒ध्नेषु॒ रज॒स्स्वा ।
इन्द्रो॑ ब्र॒ह्मभ्य॒ इद्वृ॒धे ॥ ८-७७-५॥
a̱bhi ga̭ndha̱rvama̭tṛṇadabu̱dhneṣu̱ raja̱ssvā |
indro̭ bra̱hmabhya̱ idvṛ̱dhe || 8-77-5||
5 For in thy might thou stretchest out beyond the boundaries of heaven.
The earthly region, Indra, comprehends thee not. After thy Godhead hast thou waxed.

RV 8-77-6

निरा॑विध्यद्गि॒रिभ्य॒ आ धा॒रय॑त्प॒क्वमो॑द॒नम् ।
इन्द्रो॑ बु॒न्दं स्वा॑ततम् ॥ ८-७७-६॥
nirā̭vidhyadgi̱ribhya̱ ā dhā̱raya̭tpa̱kvamo̭da̱nam |
indro̭ bu̱ndaṃ svā̭tatam || 8-77-6||
6 When, Maghavan, thou honourest the worshipper, no one is there to stay thy wealth.
Most liberal Giver thou, do thou inspire our song of praise, that we may win the spoil.

RV 8-77-7

श॒तब्र॑ध्न॒ इषु॒स्तव॑ स॒हस्र॑पर्ण॒ एक॒ इत् ।
यमि॑न्द्र चकृ॒षे युज॑म् ॥ ८-७७-७॥
śa̱tabra̭dhna̱ iṣu̱stava̭ sa̱hasra̭parṇa̱ eka̱ it |
yami̭ndra cakṛ̱ṣe yuja̭m || 8-77-7||

RV 8-77-8

तेन॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र॒ नृभ्यो॒ नारि॑भ्यो॒ अत्त॑वे ।
स॒द्यो जा॒त ऋ॑भुष्ठिर ॥ ८-७७-८॥
tena̭ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra̱ nṛbhyo̱ nāri̭bhyo̱ atta̭ve |
sa̱dyo jā̱ta ṛ̭bhuṣṭhira || 8-77-8||

RV 8-77-9

ए॒ता च्यौ॒त्नानि॑ ते कृ॒ता वर्षि॑ष्ठानि॒ परी॑णसा ।
हृ॒दा वी॒ड्व॑धारयः ॥ ८-७७-९॥
e̱tā cyau̱tnāni̭ te kṛ̱tā varṣi̭ṣṭhāni̱ parī̭ṇasā |
hṛ̱dā vī̱ḍva̭dhārayaḥ || 8-77-9||

RV 8-77-10

विश्वेत्ता विष्णु॒राभ॑रदुरुक्र॒मस्त्वेषि॑तः ।
श॒तं म॑हि॒षान्क्षी॑रपा॒कमो॑द॒नं व॑रा॒हमिन्द्र॑ एमु॒षम् ॥ ८-७७-१०॥
viśvettā viṣṇu̱rābha̭radurukra̱mastveṣi̭taḥ |
śa̱taṃ ma̭hi̱ṣānkṣī̭rapā̱kamo̭da̱naṃ va̭rā̱hamindra̭ emu̱ṣam || 8-77-10||

RV 8-77-11

तु॒वि॒क्षं ते॒ सुकृ॑तं सू॒मयं॒ धनुः॑ सा॒धुर्बु॒न्दो हि॑र॒ण्ययः॑ ।
उ॒भा ते॑ बा॒हू रण्या॒ सुसं॑स्कृत ऋदू॒पे चि॑दृदू॒वृधा॑ ॥ ८-७७-११॥
tu̱vi̱kṣaṃ te̱ sukṛ̭taṃ sū̱maya̱ṃ dhanṷḥ sā̱dhurbu̱ndo hi̭ra̱ṇyaya̭ḥ |
u̱bhā tḙ bā̱hū raṇyā̱ susa̭ṃskṛta ṛdū̱pe ci̭dṛdū̱vṛdhā̭ || 8-77-11||

Sukta: 78/103 (10)

RV 8-78-1

पु॒रो॒ळाशं॑ नो॒ अन्ध॑स॒ इन्द्र॑ स॒हस्र॒मा भ॑र ।
श॒ता च॑ शूर॒ गोना॑म् ॥ ८-७८-१॥
pu̱ro̱ḻāśa̭ṃ no̱ andha̭sa̱ indra̭ sa̱hasra̱mā bha̭ra |
śa̱tā ca̭ śūra̱ gonā̭m || 8-78-1||
1. To Indra sing the lofty hymn, Maruts that slays the Vṛtras best.
Whereby the Holy Ones created for the God the light divine that ever wakes.

RV 8-78-2

आ नो॑ भर॒ व्यञ्ज॑नं॒ गामश्व॑म॒भ्यञ्ज॑नम् ।
सचा॑ म॒ना हि॑र॒ण्यया॑ ॥ ८-७८-२॥
ā no̭ bhara̱ vyañja̭na̱ṃ gāmaśva̭ma̱bhyañja̭nam |
sacā̭ ma̱nā hi̭ra̱ṇyayā̭ || 8-78-2||
2 Indra who quells the curse blew curses far away, and then in splendour came to us.
Indra, refulgent with thy Marut host! the Gods strove eagerly to win thy love.

RV 8-78-3

उ॒त नः॑ कर्ण॒शोभ॑ना पु॒रूणि॑ धृष्ण॒वा भ॑र ।
त्वं हि श‍ृ॑ण्वि॒षे व॑सो ॥ ८-७८-३॥
u̱ta na̭ḥ karṇa̱śobha̭nā pu̱rūṇi̭ dhṛṣṇa̱vā bha̭ra |
tvaṃ hi śa‍ṛ̭ṇvi̱ṣe va̭so || 8-78-3||
3 Sing to your lofty Indra, sing, Maruts, a holy hymn of praise.
Let Śatakratu, Vṛtra-slayer, kill the foe with hundred-knotted thunderbolt.

RV 8-78-4

नकीं॑ वृधी॒क इ॑न्द्र ते॒ न सु॒षा न सु॒दा उ॒त ।
नान्यस्त्वच्छू॑र वा॒घतः॑ ॥ ८-७८-४॥
nakī̭ṃ vṛdhī̱ka i̭ndra te̱ na su̱ṣā na su̱dā u̱ta |
nānyastvacchṷ̄ra vā̱ghata̭ḥ || 8-78-4||
4 Aim and fetch boldly forth, O thou whose heart is bold:- great glory will be thine thereby.
In rapid torrent let the mother waters spread. Slay Vṛtra, win the light of heaven.

RV 8-78-5

नकी॒मिन्द्रो॒ निक॑र्तवे॒ न श॒क्रः परि॑शक्तवे ।
विश्वं॑ श‍ृणोति॒ पश्य॑ति ॥ ८-७८-५॥
nakī̱mindro̱ nika̭rtave̱ na śa̱kraḥ pari̭śaktave |
viśva̭ṃ śa‍ṛṇoti̱ paśya̭ti || 8-78-5||
5 When thou, unequalled Maghavan, wast born to smite the Vṛtras dead,
Thou spreadest out the spacious earth and didst support and prop the heavens.

RV 8-78-6

स म॒न्युं मर्त्या॑ना॒मद॑ब्धो॒ नि चि॑कीषते ।
पु॒रा नि॒दश्चि॑कीषते ॥ ८-७८-६॥
sa ma̱nyuṃ martyā̭nā̱mada̭bdho̱ ni ci̭kīṣate |
pu̱rā ni̱daści̭kīṣate || 8-78-6||
6 Theri was the sacrifice produced for thee, the laud, and song of joy,
Thou in thy might surpassest all, all that now is and yet shall be.

RV 8-78-7

क्रत्व॒ इत्पू॒र्णमु॒दरं॑ तु॒रस्या॑स्ति विध॒तः ।
वृ॒त्र॒घ्नः सो॑म॒पाव्नः॑ ॥ ८-७८-७॥
kratva̱ itpū̱rṇamu̱dara̭ṃ tu̱rasyā̭sti vidha̱taḥ |
vṛ̱tra̱ghnaḥ so̭ma̱pāvna̭ḥ || 8-78-7||
7 Raw kine thou filledst with ripe milk. Thou madest Sūrya rise to heaven.,
Heat him as milk is heated with pure Sāma hymns, great joy to him who loves the song.

RV 8-78-8

त्वे वसू॑नि॒ संग॑ता॒ विश्वा॑ च सोम॒ सौभ॑गा ।
सु॒दात्वप॑रिह्वृता ॥ ८-७८-८॥
tve vasṷ̄ni̱ saṃga̭tā̱ viśvā̭ ca soma̱ saubha̭gā |
su̱dātvapa̭rihvṛtā || 8-78-8||

RV 8-78-9

त्वामिद्य॑व॒युर्मम॒ कामो॑ ग॒व्युर्हि॑रण्य॒युः ।
त्वाम॑श्व॒युरेष॑ते ॥ ८-७८-९॥
tvāmidya̭va̱yurmama̱ kāmo̭ ga̱vyurhi̭raṇya̱yuḥ |
tvāma̭śva̱yureṣa̭te || 8-78-9||

RV 8-78-10

तवेदि॑न्द्रा॒हमा॒शसा॒ हस्ते॒ दात्रं॑ च॒ना द॑दे ।
दि॒नस्य॑ वा मघव॒न्सम्भृ॑तस्य वा पू॒र्धि यव॑स्य का॒शिना॑ ॥ ८-७८-१०॥
tavedi̭ndrā̱hamā̱śasā̱ haste̱ dātra̭ṃ ca̱nā da̭de |
di̱nasya̭ vā maghava̱nsambhṛ̭tasya vā pū̱rdhi yava̭sya kā̱śinā̭ || 8-78-10||

Sukta: 79/103 (9)

RV 8-79-1

अ॒यं कृ॒त्नुरगृ॑भीतो विश्व॒जिदु॒द्भिदित्सोमः॑ ।
ऋषि॒र्विप्रः॒ काव्ये॑न ॥ ८-७९-१॥
a̱yaṃ kṛ̱tnuragṛ̭bhīto viśva̱jidu̱dbhiditsoma̭ḥ |
ṛṣi̱rvipra̱ḥ kāvyḙna || 8-79-1||
1. MAY Indra, who in every fight must be invoked, be near to us.
May the most mighty Vṛtra-slayer, meet for praise, come to libations and to hymns.

RV 8-79-2

अ॒भ्यू॑र्णोति॒ यन्न॒ग्नं भि॒षक्ति॒ विश्वं॒ यत्तु॒रम् ।
प्रेम॒न्धः ख्य॒न्निः श्रो॒णो भू॑त् ॥ ८-७९-२॥
a̱bhyṷ̄rṇoti̱ yanna̱gnaṃ bhi̱ṣakti̱ viśva̱ṃ yattu̱ram |
prema̱ndhaḥ khya̱nniḥ śro̱ṇo bhṷ̄t || 8-79-2||
2 Thou art the best of all in sending bounteous gifts, true art thou, lordly in thine act.
We claim alliance with the very Glorious One, yea, with the Mighty Son of Strength.

RV 8-79-3

त्वं सो॑म तनू॒कृद्भ्यो॒ द्वेषो॑भ्यो॒ऽन्यकृ॑तेभ्यः ।
उ॒रु य॒न्तासि॒ वरू॑थम् ॥ ८-७९-३॥
tvaṃ so̭ma tanū̱kṛdbhyo̱ dveṣo̭bhyo̱'nyakṛ̭tebhyaḥ |
u̱ru ya̱ntāsi̱ varṷ̄tham || 8-79-3||
3 Prayers unsurpassed are offered up to thee the Lover of the Song.
Indra, Lord of Bay Steeds, accept these fitting hymns, hymns which we have thought out for thee.

RV 8-79-4

त्वं चि॒त्ती तव॒ दक्षै॑र्दि॒व आ पृ॑थि॒व्या ऋ॑जीषिन् ।
यावी॑र॒घस्य॑ चि॒द्द्वेषः॑ ॥ ८-७९-४॥
tvaṃ ci̱ttī tava̱ dakṣai̭rdi̱va ā pṛ̭thi̱vyā ṛ̭jīṣin |
yāvī̭ra̱ghasya̭ ci̱ddveṣa̭ḥ || 8-79-4||
4 For thou, O Maghavan, art truthful, ne’er subdued and bringest many a Vṛtra low.
As such, O Mightiest Lord, Wielder of Thunder, send wealth hither to the worshipper.

RV 8-79-5

अ॒र्थिनो॒ यन्ति॒ चेदर्थं॒ गच्छा॒निद्द॒दुषो॑ रा॒तिम् ।
व॒वृ॒ज्युस्तृष्य॑तः॒ काम॑म् ॥ ८-७९-५॥
a̱rthino̱ yanti̱ cedartha̱ṃ gacchā̱nidda̱duṣo̭ rā̱tim |
va̱vṛ̱jyustṛṣya̭ta̱ḥ kāma̭m || 8-79-5||
5 O Indra, thou art far-renowned, impetuous, O Lord of Strength.
Alone thou slayest with the guardian of mankind resistless never-conquered foes.

RV 8-79-6

वि॒दद्यत्पू॒र्व्यं न॒ष्टमुदी॑मृता॒युमी॑रयत् ।
प्रेमायु॑स्तारी॒दती॑र्णम् ॥ ८-७९-६॥
vi̱dadyatpū̱rvyaṃ na̱ṣṭamudī̭mṛtā̱yumī̭rayat |
premāyṷstārī̱datī̭rṇam || 8-79-6||
6 As such we seek thee now, O Asura, thee most wise, craving thy bounty as our share.
Thy sheltering defence is like a mighty cloak. So may thy glories reach to us.

RV 8-79-7

सु॒शेवो॑ नो मृळ॒याकु॒रदृ॑प्तक्रतुरवा॒तः ।
भवा॑ नः सोम॒ शं हृ॒दे ॥ ८-७९-७॥
su̱śevo̭ no mṛḻa̱yāku̱radṛ̭ptakraturavā̱taḥ |
bhavā̭ naḥ soma̱ śaṃ hṛ̱de || 8-79-7||

RV 8-79-8

मा नः॑ सोम॒ सं वी॑विजो॒ मा वि बी॑भिषथा राजन् ।
मा नो॒ हार्दि॑ त्वि॒षा व॑धीः ॥ ८-७९-८॥
mā na̭ḥ soma̱ saṃ vī̭vijo̱ mā vi bī̭bhiṣathā rājan |
mā no̱ hārdi̭ tvi̱ṣā va̭dhīḥ || 8-79-8||

RV 8-79-9

अव॒ यत्स्वे स॒धस्थे॑ दे॒वानां॑ दुर्म॒तीरीक्षे॑ ।
राज॒न्नप॒ द्विषः॑ सेध॒ मीढ्वो॒ अप॒ स्रिधः॑ सेध ॥ ८-७९-९॥
ava̱ yatsve sa̱dhasthḙ de̱vānā̭ṃ durma̱tīrīkṣḙ |
rāja̱nnapa̱ dviṣa̭ḥ sedha̱ mīḍhvo̱ apa̱ sridha̭ḥ sedha || 8-79-9||

Sukta: 80/103 (10)

RV 8-80-1

न॒ह्य१॒॑न्यं ब॒ळाक॑रं मर्डि॒तारं॑ शतक्रतो ।
त्वं न॑ इन्द्र मृळय ॥ ८-८०-१॥
na̱hya1̱̭nyaṃ ba̱ḻāka̭raṃ marḍi̱tāra̭ṃ śatakrato |
tvaṃ na̭ indra mṛḻaya || 8-80-1||
1. DOWN to the stream a maiden came, and found the Soma by the way.
Bearing it to her home she said, For Indra will I press thee out, for Śakra will I press thee out.

RV 8-80-2

यो नः॒ शश्व॑त्पु॒रावि॒थामृ॑ध्रो॒ वाज॑सातये ।
स त्वं न॑ इन्द्र मृळय ॥ ८-८०-२॥
yo na̱ḥ śaśva̭tpu̱rāvi̱thāmṛ̭dhro̱ vāja̭sātaye |
sa tvaṃ na̭ indra mṛḻaya || 8-80-2||
2 Thou roaming yonder, little man, beholding every house in turn,
Drink thou this Soma pressed with teeth, accompanied with grain and curds, with cake of meal and song of praise.

RV 8-80-3

किम॒ङ्ग र॑ध्र॒चोद॑नः सुन्वा॒नस्या॑वि॒तेद॑सि ।
कु॒वित्स्वि॑न्द्र णः॒ शकः॑ ॥ ८-८०-३॥
kima̱ṅga ra̭dhra̱coda̭naḥ sunvā̱nasyā̭vi̱teda̭si |
ku̱vitsvi̭ndra ṇa̱ḥ śaka̭ḥ || 8-80-3||
3 Fain would we learn to know thee well, nor yet can we attain to thee.
Still slowly and in gradual drops, O Indu, unto Indra flow.

RV 8-80-4

इन्द्र॒ प्र णो॒ रथ॑मव प॒श्चाच्चि॒त्सन्त॑मद्रिवः ।
पु॒रस्ता॑देनं मे कृधि ॥ ८-८०-४॥
indra̱ pra ṇo̱ ratha̭mava pa̱ścācci̱tsanta̭madrivaḥ |
pu̱rastā̭denaṃ me kṛdhi || 8-80-4||
4 Will he not help and work for us? Will he not make us wealthier?
Shall we not, hostile to our lord, unite ourselves to Indra now?

RV 8-80-5

हन्तो॒ नु किमा॑ससे प्रथ॒मं नो॒ रथं॑ कृधि ।
उ॒प॒मं वा॑ज॒यु श्रवः॑ ॥ ८-८०-५॥
hanto̱ nu kimā̭sase pratha̱maṃ no̱ ratha̭ṃ kṛdhi |
u̱pa̱maṃ vā̭ja̱yu śrava̭ḥ || 8-80-5||
5 O Indra, cause to sprout again three places, these which I declare,—
My father's head, his cultured field, and this the part below my waist.

RV 8-80-6

अवा॑ नो वाज॒युं रथं॑ सु॒करं॑ ते॒ किमित्परि॑ ।
अ॒स्मान्सु जि॒ग्युष॑स्कृधि ॥ ८-८०-६॥
avā̭ no vāja̱yuṃ ratha̭ṃ su̱kara̭ṃ te̱ kimitpari̭ |
a̱smānsu ji̱gyuṣa̭skṛdhi || 8-80-6||
6 Make all of these grow crops of hair, you cultivated field of ours,
My body, and my father's head.

RV 8-80-7

इन्द्र॒ दृह्य॑स्व॒ पूर॑सि भ॒द्रा त॑ एति निष्कृ॒तम् ।
इ॒यं धीरृ॒त्विया॑वती ॥ ८-८०-७॥
indra̱ dṛhya̭sva̱ pūra̭si bha̱drā ta̭ eti niṣkṛ̱tam |
i̱yaṃ dhīrṛ̱tviyā̭vatī || 8-80-7||
7 Cleansing Apala, Indra! thrice, thou gavest sunlike skin to her,
Drawn, Śatakratu! through the hole of car, of wagon, and of yoke.

RV 8-80-8

मा सी॑मव॒द्य आ भा॑गु॒र्वी काष्ठा॑ हि॒तं धन॑म् ।
अ॒पावृ॑क्ता अर॒त्नयः॑ ॥ ८-८०-८॥
mā sī̭mava̱dya ā bhā̭gu̱rvī kāṣṭhā̭ hi̱taṃ dhana̭m |
a̱pāvṛ̭ktā ara̱tnaya̭ḥ || 8-80-8||

RV 8-80-9

तु॒रीयं॒ नाम॑ य॒ज्ञियं॑ य॒दा कर॒स्तदु॑श्मसि ।
आदित्पति॑र्न ओहसे ॥ ८-८०-९॥
tu̱rīya̱ṃ nāma̭ ya̱jñiya̭ṃ ya̱dā kara̱stadṷśmasi |
āditpati̭rna ohase || 8-80-9||

RV 8-80-10

अवी॑वृधद्वो अमृता॒ अम॑न्दीदेक॒द्यूर्दे॑वा उ॒त याश्च॑ देवीः ।
तस्मा॑ उ॒ राधः॑ कृणुत प्रश॒स्तं प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ ८-८०-१०॥
avī̭vṛdhadvo amṛtā̱ ama̭ndīdeka̱dyūrdḙvā u̱ta yāśca̭ devīḥ |
tasmā̭ u̱ rādha̭ḥ kṛṇuta praśa̱staṃ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 8-80-10||

Sukta: 81/103 (9)

RV 8-81-1

आ तू न॑ इन्द्र क्षु॒मन्तं॑ चि॒त्रं ग्रा॒भं सं गृ॑भाय ।
म॒हा॒ह॒स्ती दक्षि॑णेन ॥ ८-८१-१॥
ā tū na̭ indra kṣu̱manta̭ṃ ci̱traṃ grā̱bhaṃ saṃ gṛ̭bhāya |
ma̱hā̱ha̱stī dakṣi̭ṇena || 8-81-1||
1. INVITE ye Indra with a song to drink your draught of Soma juice,
All-conquering Śatakratu, most munificent of all who live.

RV 8-81-2

वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॑ तुविकू॒र्मिं तु॒विदे॑ष्णं तु॒वीम॑घम् ।
तु॒वि॒मा॒त्रमवो॑भिः ॥ ८-८१-२॥
vi̱dmā hi tvā̭ tuvikū̱rmiṃ tu̱vidḙṣṇaṃ tu̱vīma̭gham |
tu̱vi̱mā̱tramavo̭bhiḥ || 8-81-2||
2 Lauded by many, much-invoked, leader of song, renowned of old:-
His name is Indra, tell it forth.

RV 8-81-3

न॒हि त्वा॑ शूर दे॒वा न मर्ता॑सो॒ दित्स॑न्तम् ।
भी॒मं न गां वा॒रय॑न्ते ॥ ८-८१-३॥
na̱hi tvā̭ śūra de̱vā na martā̭so̱ ditsa̭ntam |
bhī̱maṃ na gāṃ vā̱raya̭nte || 8-81-3||
3 Indra the Dancer be to us the giver of abundant strength:-
May he, the mighty, bring it near.

RV 8-81-4

एतो॒ न्विन्द्रं॒ स्तवा॒मेशा॑नं॒ वस्वः॑ स्व॒राज॑म् ।
न राध॑सा मर्धिषन्नः ॥ ८-८१-४॥
eto̱ nvindra̱ṃ stavā̱meśā̭na̱ṃ vasva̭ḥ sva̱rāja̭m |
na rādha̭sā mardhiṣannaḥ || 8-81-4||
4 Indra whose jaws are strong hath drunk of worshipping Sudaksa's draught,
The Soma juice with barley mixt.

RV 8-81-5

प्र स्तो॑ष॒दुप॑ गासिष॒च्छ्रव॒त्साम॑ गी॒यमा॑नम् ।
अ॒भि राध॑सा जुगुरत् ॥ ८-८१-५॥
pra sto̭ṣa̱dupa̭ gāsiṣa̱cchrava̱tsāma̭ gī̱yamā̭nam |
a̱bhi rādha̭sā jugurat || 8-81-5||
5 Call Indra loudly with your songs of praise to drink the Soma juice.
For this is what augments his stiength.

RV 8-81-6

आ नो॑ भर॒ दक्षि॑णेना॒भि स॒व्येन॒ प्र मृ॑श ।
इन्द्र॒ मा नो॒ वसो॒र्निर्भा॑क् ॥ ८-८१-६॥
ā no̭ bhara̱ dakṣi̭ṇenā̱bhi sa̱vyena̱ pra mṛ̭śa |
indra̱ mā no̱ vaso̱rnirbhā̭k || 8-81-6||
6 When he hath drqnk its gladdening drops, the God with vigour of a God
Hath far surpassed all things that are.

RV 8-81-7

उप॑ क्रम॒स्वा भ॑र धृष॒ता धृ॑ष्णो॒ जना॑नाम् ।
अदा॑शूष्टरस्य॒ वेदः॑ ॥ ८-८१-७॥
upa̭ krama̱svā bha̭ra dhṛṣa̱tā dhṛ̭ṣṇo̱ janā̭nām |
adā̭śūṣṭarasya̱ veda̭ḥ || 8-81-7||
7 Thou speedest down to succour us this ever-conquering God of yours,
Him who is drawn to all our songs

RV 8-81-8

इन्द्र॒ य उ॒ नु ते॒ अस्ति॒ वाजो॒ विप्रे॑भिः॒ सनि॑त्वः ।
अ॒स्माभिः॒ सु तं स॑नुहि ॥ ८-८१-८॥
indra̱ ya u̱ nu te̱ asti̱ vājo̱ viprḙbhi̱ḥ sani̭tvaḥ |
a̱smābhi̱ḥ su taṃ sa̭nuhi || 8-81-8||
8 The Warrior not to he restrained, the Soma-drinker ne’er o’erthrown,
The Chieftain of resistless might.

RV 8-81-9

स॒द्यो॒जुव॑स्ते॒ वाजा॑ अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ वि॒श्वश्च॑न्द्राः ।
वशै॑श्च म॒क्षू ज॑रन्ते ॥ ८-८१-९॥
sa̱dyo̱juva̭ste̱ vājā̭ a̱smabhya̭ṃ vi̱śvaśca̭ndrāḥ |
vaśai̭śca ma̱kṣū ja̭rante || 8-81-9||
9 O Indra, send us riches, thou Omniscient, worthy of our praise:-
Help us in the decisive fray.

Sukta: 82/103 (9)

RV 8-82-1

आ प्र द्र॑व परा॒वतो॑ऽर्वा॒वत॑श्च वृत्रहन् ।
मध्वः॒ प्रति॒ प्रभ॑र्मणि ॥ ८-८२-१॥
ā pra dra̭va parā̱vato̭'rvā̱vata̭śca vṛtrahan |
madhva̱ḥ prati̱ prabha̭rmaṇi || 8-82-1||
1. SURYA, thou mountest up to meet the Hero famous for his wealth,
Who hurls the bolt and works for man

RV 8-82-2

ती॒व्राः सोमा॑स॒ आ ग॑हि सु॒तासो॑ मादयि॒ष्णवः॑ ।
पिबा॑ द॒धृग्यथो॑चि॒षे ॥ ८-८२-२॥
tī̱vrāḥ somā̭sa̱ ā ga̭hi su̱tāso̭ mādayi̱ṣṇava̭ḥ |
pibā̭ da̱dhṛgyatho̭ci̱ṣe || 8-82-2||
2 Him who with might of both his arms brake nine-and-ninety castles down,
Slew Vṛtra and smote Ahi dead.

RV 8-82-3

इ॒षा म॑न्द॒स्वादु॒ तेऽरं॒ वरा॑य म॒न्यवे॑ ।
भुव॑त्त इन्द्र॒ शं हृ॒दे ॥ ८-८२-३॥
i̱ṣā ma̭nda̱svādu̱ te'ra̱ṃ varā̭ya ma̱nyavḙ |
bhuva̭tta indra̱ śaṃ hṛ̱de || 8-82-3||
3 This Indra is our gracious Friend. He sends us in a full broad stream
Riches in horses, kine, and corn.

RV 8-82-4

आ त्व॑शत्र॒वा ग॑हि॒ न्यु१॒॑क्थानि॑ च हूयसे ।
उ॒प॒मे रो॑च॒ने दि॒वः ॥ ८-८२-४॥
ā tva̭śatra̱vā ga̭hi̱ nyu1̱̭kthāni̭ ca hūyase |
u̱pa̱me ro̭ca̱ne di̱vaḥ || 8-82-4||
4 Whatever, Vṛtra-slayer! thou, Sūrya, hast risen upon to-day,
Tbat, Indra, all is in thy power.

RV 8-82-5

तुभ्या॒यमद्रि॑भिः सु॒तो गोभिः॑ श्री॒तो मदा॑य॒ कम् ।
प्र सोम॑ इन्द्र हूयते ॥ ८-८२-५॥
tubhyā̱yamadri̭bhiḥ su̱to gobhi̭ḥ śrī̱to madā̭ya̱ kam |
pra soma̭ indra hūyate || 8-82-5||
5 When, Mighty One, Lord of the brave, thou thinkest thus, I shall not die,
That thought of thine is true indeed.

RV 8-82-6

इन्द्र॑ श्रु॒धि सु मे॒ हव॑म॒स्मे सु॒तस्य॒ गोम॑तः ।
वि पी॒तिं तृ॒प्तिम॑श्नुहि ॥ ८-८२-६॥
indra̭ śru̱dhi su me̱ hava̭ma̱sme su̱tasya̱ goma̭taḥ |
vi pī̱tiṃ tṛ̱ptima̭śnuhi || 8-82-6||
6 Thou, Indra, goest unto all Soma libations shed for thee,
Both far away and near at hand.

RV 8-82-7

य इ॑न्द्र चम॒सेष्वा सोम॑श्च॒मूषु॑ ते सु॒तः ।
पिबेद॑स्य॒ त्वमी॑शिषे ॥ ८-८२-७॥
ya i̭ndra cama̱seṣvā soma̭śca̱mūṣṷ te su̱taḥ |
pibeda̭sya̱ tvamī̭śiṣe || 8-82-7||
7 We make this Indra very strong to strike the mighty Vṛtra dead:-
A vigorous Hero shall he be.

RV 8-82-8

यो अ॒प्सु च॒न्द्रमा॑ इव॒ सोम॑श्च॒मूषु॒ ददृ॑शे ।
पिबेद॑स्य॒ त्वमी॑शिषे ॥ ८-८२-८॥
yo a̱psu ca̱ndramā̭ iva̱ soma̭śca̱mūṣu̱ dadṛ̭śe |
pibeda̭sya̱ tvamī̭śiṣe || 8-82-8||
8 Indra was made for giving, set, most mighty, o’er the joyous draught.
Bright, meet for Soma, famed in song.

RV 8-82-9

यं ते॑ श्ये॒नः प॒दाभ॑रत्ति॒रो रजां॒स्यस्पृ॑तम् ।
पिबेद॑स्य॒ त्वमी॑शिषे ॥ ८-८२-९॥
yaṃ tḙ śye̱naḥ pa̱dābha̭ratti̱ro rajā̱ṃsyaspṛ̭tam |
pibeda̭sya̱ tvamī̭śiṣe || 8-82-9||
9 By song as ’twere, the powerful bolt which none may parry was prepared
Lofty, invincible he grew.

Sukta: 83/103 (9)

RV 8-83-1

दे॒वाना॒मिदवो॑ म॒हत्तदा वृ॑णीमहे व॒यम् ।
वृष्णा॑म॒स्मभ्य॑मू॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८३-१॥
de̱vānā̱midavo̭ ma̱hattadā vṛ̭ṇīmahe va̱yam |
vṛṣṇā̭ma̱smabhya̭mū̱tayḙ || 8-83-1||
1. THE Cow, the famous Mother of the wealthy Maruts, pours her milk:-
Both horses of the cars are yoked,—

RV 8-83-2

ते नः॑ सन्तु॒ युजः॒ सदा॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
वृ॒धास॑श्च॒ प्रचे॑तसः ॥ ८-८३-२॥
te na̭ḥ santu̱ yuja̱ḥ sadā̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
vṛ̱dhāsa̭śca̱ pracḙtasaḥ || 8-83-2||
2 She in whose bosom all the Gods, and Sun and Moon for men to see,
Maintain their everlasting Laws.

RV 8-83-3

अति॑ नो विष्पि॒ता पु॒रु नौ॒भिर॒पो न प॑र्षथ ।
यू॒यमृ॒तस्य॑ रथ्यः ॥ ८-८३-३॥
ati̭ no viṣpi̱tā pu̱ru nau̱bhira̱po na pa̭rṣatha |
yū̱yamṛ̱tasya̭ rathyaḥ || 8-83-3||
3 This all the pious sing to us, and sacred poets evermore:-
The Maruts to the Soma-draught

RV 8-83-4

वा॒मं नो॑ अस्त्वर्यमन्वा॒मं व॑रुण॒ शंस्य॑म् ।
वा॒मं ह्या॑वृणी॒महे॑ ॥ ८-८३-४॥
vā̱maṃ no̭ astvaryamanvā̱maṃ va̭ruṇa̱ śaṃsya̭m |
vā̱maṃ hyā̭vṛṇī̱mahḙ || 8-83-4||
4 Here is the Soma ready pressed of this the Maruts drink, of this
Self-luminous the Aśvins drink.

RV 8-83-5

वा॒मस्य॒ हि प्र॑चेतस॒ ईशा॑नाशो रिशादसः ।
नेमा॑दित्या अ॒घस्य॒ यत् ॥ ८-८३-५॥
vā̱masya̱ hi pra̭cetasa̱ īśā̭nāśo riśādasaḥ |
nemā̭dityā a̱ghasya̱ yat || 8-83-5||
5 Of this, moreover, purified, set in three places, procreant,
Drink Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman.

RV 8-83-6

व॒यमिद्वः॑ सुदानवः क्षि॒यन्तो॒ यान्तो॒ अध्व॒न्ना ।
देवा॑ वृ॒धाय॑ हूमहे ॥ ८-८३-६॥
va̱yamidva̭ḥ sudānavaḥ kṣi̱yanto̱ yānto̱ adhva̱nnā |
devā̭ vṛ̱dhāya̭ hūmahe || 8-83-6||
6 And Indra, like the Herald Priest, desirous of the milky juice,
At early morn will quaff thereof.

RV 8-83-7

अधि॑ न इन्द्रैषां॒ विष्णो॑ सजा॒त्या॑नाम् ।
इ॒ता मरु॑तो॒ अश्वि॑ना ॥ ८-८३-७॥
adhi̭ na indraiṣā̱ṃ viṣṇo̭ sajā̱tyā̭nām |
i̱tā marṷto̱ aśvi̭nā || 8-83-7||
7 When have the Princes gleamed and shone through waters as through troops of foes'?
When hasten they whose might ispure?

RV 8-83-8

प्र भ्रा॑तृ॒त्वं सु॑दान॒वोऽध॑ द्वि॒ता स॑मा॒न्या ।
मा॒तुर्गर्भे॑ भरामहे ॥ ८-८३-८॥
pra bhrā̭tṛ̱tvaṃ sṷdāna̱vo'dha̭ dvi̱tā sa̭mā̱nyā |
mā̱turgarbhḙ bharāmahe || 8-83-8||
8 What favour do I claim this day of you
great Deities, you who are
Wondrously splendid in yourselves?

RV 8-83-9

यू॒यं हि ष्ठा सु॑दानव॒ इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठा अ॒भिद्य॑वः ।
अधा॑ चिद्व उ॒त ब्रु॑वे ॥ ८-८३-९॥
yū̱yaṃ hi ṣṭhā sṷdānava̱ indra̭jyeṣṭhā a̱bhidya̭vaḥ |
adhā̭ cidva u̱ta brṷve || 8-83-9||
9 1 call, to drink the Soma, those Maruts who spread all realms of earth
And luminous regions of the sky.

Sukta: 84/103 (9)

RV 8-84-1

प्रेष्ठं॑ वो॒ अति॑थिं स्तु॒षे मि॒त्रमि॑व प्रि॒यम् ।
अ॒ग्निं रथं॒ न वेद्य॑म् ॥ ८-८४-१॥
preṣṭha̭ṃ vo̱ ati̭thiṃ stu̱ṣe mi̱trami̭va pri̱yam |
a̱gniṃ ratha̱ṃ na vedya̭m || 8-84-1||
1. SONG-LOVER! like a charioteer come songs to thee when Soma flows.
O Indra, they have called to thee as mother-kine unto their calves.

RV 8-84-2

क॒विमि॑व॒ प्रचे॑तसं॒ यं दे॒वासो॒ अध॑ द्वि॒ता ।
नि मर्त्ये॑ष्वाद॒धुः ॥ ८-८४-२॥
ka̱vimi̭va̱ pracḙtasa̱ṃ yaṃ de̱vāso̱ adha̭ dvi̱tā |
ni martyḙṣvāda̱dhuḥ || 8-84-2||
2 Bright juices bitherward have sped thee, Indra, Lover of the Song.
Drink, Indra, of this flowing sap:- in every house ’tis set for thee.

RV 8-84-3

त्वं य॑विष्ठ दा॒शुषो॒ नॄँः पा॑हि श‍ृणु॒धी गिरः॑ ।
रक्षा॑ तो॒कमु॒त त्मना॑ ॥ ८-८४-३॥
tvaṃ ya̭viṣṭha dā̱śuṣo̱ nṝ~ḥ pā̭hi śa‍ṛṇu̱dhī gira̭ḥ |
rakṣā̭ to̱kamu̱ta tmanā̭ || 8-84-3||
3 Drink Soma to inspirit thee, juice, Indra, which the Falcon brought:-
For thou art King and Sovran Lord of all the families of men.

RV 8-84-4

कया॑ ते अग्ने अङ्गिर॒ ऊर्जो॑ नपा॒दुप॑स्तुतिम् ।
वरा॑य देव म॒न्यवे॑ ॥ ८-८४-४॥
kayā̭ te agne aṅgira̱ ūrjo̭ napā̱dupa̭stutim |
varā̭ya deva ma̱nyavḙ || 8-84-4||
4 O Indra, hear Tirasci's call, the call of him who serveth thee.
Satisfy him with wealth of kine and valiant offspring:- Great art thou.

RV 8-84-5

दाशे॑म॒ कस्य॒ मन॑सा य॒ज्ञस्य॑ सहसो यहो ।
कदु॑ वोच इ॒दं नमः॑ ॥ ८-८४-५॥
dāśḙma̱ kasya̱ mana̭sā ya̱jñasya̭ sahaso yaho |
kadṷ voca i̱daṃ nama̭ḥ || 8-84-5||
5 For he, O Indra, hath produced for thee the newest gladdening song,
A hymn that springs from careful thought, ancient, and full of sacred truth.

RV 8-84-6

अधा॒ त्वं हि न॒स्करो॒ विश्वा॑ अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ सुक्षि॒तीः ।
वाज॑द्रविणसो॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ८-८४-६॥
adhā̱ tvaṃ hi na̱skaro̱ viśvā̭ a̱smabhya̭ṃ sukṣi̱tīḥ |
vāja̭draviṇaso̱ gira̭ḥ || 8-84-6||
6 That Indra will we laud whom songs and hymns of praise have magnified.
Striving to win, we celebrate his many deeds of hero might.

RV 8-84-7

कस्य॑ नू॒नं परी॑णसो॒ धियो॑ जिन्वसि दम्पते ।
गोषा॑ता॒ यस्य॑ ते॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ८-८४-७॥
kasya̭ nū̱naṃ parī̭ṇaso̱ dhiyo̭ jinvasi dampate |
goṣā̭tā̱ yasya̭ te̱ gira̭ḥ || 8-84-7||
7 Come now and let us glorify pure Indra with pure Sāma hymns.
Let the pure milky draught delight him strengthened by pure songs of praise.

RV 8-84-8

तं म॑र्जयन्त सु॒क्रतुं॑ पुरो॒यावा॑नमा॒जिषु॑ ।
स्वेषु॒ क्षये॑षु वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ ८-८४-८॥
taṃ ma̭rjayanta su̱kratṷṃ puro̱yāvā̭namā̱jiṣṷ |
sveṣu̱ kṣayḙṣu vā̱jina̭m || 8-84-8||
8 O Indra, come thou pure to us, with pure assistance, pure thyself.
Pure, send thou riches down to us, and, meet for Soma, pure, be glad.

RV 8-84-9

क्षेति॒ क्षेमे॑भिः सा॒धुभि॒र्नकि॒र्यं घ्नन्ति॒ हन्ति॒ यः ।
अग्ने॑ सु॒वीर॑ एधते ॥ ८-८४-९॥
kṣeti̱ kṣemḙbhiḥ sā̱dhubhi̱rnaki̱ryaṃ ghnanti̱ hanti̱ yaḥ |
agnḙ su̱vīra̭ edhate || 8-84-9||
9 O Indra, pure, vouchsafe us wealth, and, pure, enrich the worshipper.
Pure, thou dost strike the Vṛtras dead, and strivest, pure, to win the spoil.

Sukta: 85/103 (9)

RV 8-85-1

आ मे॒ हवं॑ नास॒त्याश्वि॑ना॒ गच्छ॑तं यु॒वम् ।
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८५-१॥
ā me̱ hava̭ṃ nāsa̱tyāśvi̭nā̱ gaccha̭taṃ yu̱vam |
madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-85-1||
1. FOR him the Mornings made their courses longer, and Nights with pleasant voices spake to Indra.
For him the Floods stood still, the Seven Mothers, Streams easy for the heroes to pass over.

RV 8-85-2

इ॒मं मे॒ स्तोम॑मश्विने॒मं मे॑ श‍ृणुतं॒ हव॑म् ।
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८५-२॥
i̱maṃ me̱ stoma̭maśvine̱maṃ mḙ śa‍ṛṇuta̱ṃ hava̭m |
madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-85-2||
2 The Darter penetrated, though in trouble, thrice-seven close-pressed ridges of the mountains.
Neither might God nor mortal man accomplish what the Strong Hero wrought in full-grown vigour.

RV 8-85-3

अ॒यं वां॒ कृष्णो॑ अश्विना॒ हव॑ते वाजिनीवसू ।
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८५-३॥
a̱yaṃ vā̱ṃ kṛṣṇo̭ aśvinā̱ hava̭te vājinīvasū |
madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-85-3||
3 The mightiest force is Indra's bolt of iron when firmly grasped in both the arms of Indra.
His head and mouth have powers that pass all others, and all his people hasten near to listen.

RV 8-85-4

श‍ृ॒णु॒तं ज॑रि॒तुर्हवं॒ कृष्ण॑स्य स्तुव॒तो न॑रा ।
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८५-४॥
śa‍ṛ̱ṇu̱taṃ ja̭ri̱turhava̱ṃ kṛṣṇa̭sya stuva̱to na̭rā |
madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-85-4||
4 1 count thee as the Holiest of the Holy, the caster-down of what hath ne’er been shaken.
I count thee as the Banner of the heroes, I count thee as the Chief of all men living.

RV 8-85-5

छ॒र्दिर्य॑न्त॒मदा॑भ्यं॒ विप्रा॑य स्तुव॒ते न॑रा ।
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८५-५॥
cha̱rdirya̭nta̱madā̭bhya̱ṃ viprā̭ya stuva̱te na̭rā |
madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-85-5||
5 What time, O Indra, in thine arms thou tookest thy wildly rushing bolt to Slay the Dragon,
The mountains roared, the cattle loudly bellowed, the Brahmans with their hymns drew nigh to Indra.

RV 8-85-6

गच्छ॑तं दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हमि॒त्था स्तु॑व॒तो अ॑श्विना ।
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८५-६॥
gaccha̭taṃ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱hami̱tthā stṷva̱to a̭śvinā |
madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-85-6||
6 Let us praise him who made these worlds and creatures, all things that after him sprang into being.
May we win Mitra with our songs, and Indra, and. wait upon our Lord with adoration.

RV 8-85-7

यु॒ञ्जाथां॒ रास॑भं॒ रथे॑ वी॒ड्व॑ङ्गे वृषण्वसू ।
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८५-७॥
yu̱ñjāthā̱ṃ rāsa̭bha̱ṃ rathḙ vī̱ḍva̭ṅge vṛṣaṇvasū |
madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-85-7||
7 Flying in terror from the snort of Vṛtra, all Deities who were thy friends forsook thee.
So, Indra, be thy friendship with the Maruts:- in all these battles thou shalt be the victor.

RV 8-85-8

त्रि॒व॒न्धु॒रेण॑ त्रि॒वृता॒ रथे॒ना या॑तमश्विना ।
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८५-८॥
tri̱va̱ndhu̱reṇa̭ tri̱vṛtā̱ rathe̱nā yā̭tamaśvinā |
madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-85-8||
8 Thrice-sixty Maruts, waxing strong, were with thee, like piles of beaming light, worthy of worship.
We come to thee:- grant us a happy portion. Let us adore thy might with this oblation.

RV 8-85-9

नू मे॒ गिरो॑ नास॒त्याश्वि॑ना॒ प्राव॑तं यु॒वम् ।
मध्वः॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-८५-९॥
nū me̱ giro̭ nāsa̱tyāśvi̭nā̱ prāva̭taṃ yu̱vam |
madhva̱ḥ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-85-9||
9 A sharpened weapon is the host of Maruts. Who, Indra, dares withstand thy bolt of thunder?
Weaponless are the Asuras, the godless:- scatter them with thy wheel, Impetuous Hero.

Sukta: 86/103 (5)

RV 8-86-1

उ॒भा हि द॒स्रा भि॒षजा॑ मयो॒भुवो॒भा दक्ष॑स्य॒ वच॑सो बभू॒वथुः॑ ।
ता वां॒ विश्व॑को हवते तनूकृ॒थे मा नो॒ वि यौ॑ष्टं स॒ख्या मु॒मोच॑तम् ॥ ८-८६-१॥
u̱bhā hi da̱srā bhi̱ṣajā̭ mayo̱bhuvo̱bhā dakṣa̭sya̱ vaca̭so babhū̱vathṷḥ |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̭ko havate tanūkṛ̱the mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam || 8-86-1||
1. O INDRA, Lord of Light, what joys thou broughtest from the Asuras,
Prosper therewith, O Maghavan, him who lauds that deed, and those whose grass is trimmed for thee.

RV 8-86-2

क॒था नू॒नं वां॒ विम॑ना॒ उप॑ स्तवद्यु॒वं धियं॑ ददथु॒र्वस्य॑‍इष्टये ।
ता वां॒ विश्व॑को हवते तनूकृ॒थे मा नो॒ वि यौ॑ष्टं स॒ख्या मु॒मोच॑तम् ॥ ८-८६-२॥
ka̱thā nū̱naṃ vā̱ṃ vima̭nā̱ upa̭ stavadyu̱vaṃ dhiya̭ṃ dadathu̱rvasya̭‍iṣṭaye |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̭ko havate tanūkṛ̱the mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam || 8-86-2||
2 The unwasting share of steeds and kine which, Indra, thou hast fast secured,
Grant to the worshipper who presses Soma and gives guerdon, not unto the churl.

RV 8-86-3

यु॒वं हि ष्मा॑ पुरुभुजे॒ममे॑ध॒तुं वि॑ष्णा॒प्वे॑ द॒दथु॒र्वस्य॑‍इष्टये ।
ता वां॒ विश्व॑को हवते तनूकृ॒थे मा नो॒ वि यौ॑ष्टं स॒ख्या मु॒मोच॑तम् ॥ ८-८६-३॥
yu̱vaṃ hi ṣmā̭ purubhuje̱mamḙdha̱tuṃ vi̭ṣṇā̱pvḙ da̱dathu̱rvasya̭‍iṣṭaye |
tā vā̱ṃ viśva̭ko havate tanūkṛ̱the mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam || 8-86-3||
3 The riteless, godless man who sleeps, O Indra, his unbroken steep,—
May he by following his own devices die. Hide from him wealth that nourishes.

RV 8-86-4

उ॒त त्यं वी॒रं ध॑न॒सामृ॑जी॒षिणं॑ दू॒रे चि॒त्सन्त॒मव॑से हवामहे ।
यस्य॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठा सुम॒तिः पि॒तुर्य॑था॒ मा नो॒ वि यौ॑ष्टं स॒ख्या मु॒मोच॑तम् ॥ ८-८६-४॥
u̱ta tyaṃ vī̱raṃ dha̭na̱sāmṛ̭jī̱ṣiṇa̭ṃ dū̱re ci̱tsanta̱mava̭se havāmahe |
yasya̱ svādi̭ṣṭhā suma̱tiḥ pi̱turya̭thā̱ mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam || 8-86-4||
4 Whether, O Śakra, thou be far, or, Vṛtra-slayer, near at hand,
Thence by heaven-reaching songs he who hath pressed the juice invites thee with thy long-maned Steeds.

RV 8-86-5

ऋ॒तेन॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता श॑मायत ऋ॒तस्य॒ श‍ृङ्ग॑मुर्वि॒या वि प॑प्रथे ।
ऋ॒तं सा॑साह॒ महि॑ चित्पृतन्य॒तो मा नो॒ वि यौ॑ष्टं स॒ख्या मु॒मोच॑तम् ॥ ८-८६-५॥
ṛ̱tena̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā śa̭māyata ṛ̱tasya̱ śa‍ṛṅga̭murvi̱yā vi pa̭prathe |
ṛ̱taṃ sā̭sāha̱ mahi̭ citpṛtanya̱to mā no̱ vi yaṷṣṭaṃ sa̱khyā mu̱moca̭tam || 8-86-5||
5 Whether thou art in heaven's bright sphere, or in the basin of the sea;
Whether, chief Vṛtra-slayer, in some place on earth, or in the firmament, approach.

Sukta: 87/103 (6)

RV 8-87-1

द्यु॒म्नी वां॒ स्तोमो॑ अश्विना॒ क्रिवि॒र्न सेक॒ आ ग॑तम् ।
मध्वः॑ सु॒तस्य॒ स दि॒वि प्रि॒यो न॑रा पा॒तं गौ॒रावि॒वेरि॑णे ॥ ८-८७-१॥
dyu̱mnī vā̱ṃ stomo̭ aśvinā̱ krivi̱rna seka̱ ā ga̭tam |
madhva̭ḥ su̱tasya̱ sa di̱vi pri̱yo na̭rā pā̱taṃ gau̱rāvi̱veri̭ṇe || 8-87-1||
1. To Indra sing a Sāma hymn, a lofty song to Lofty Sage,
To him who guards the Law, inspired, and fain for praise.

RV 8-87-2

पिब॑तं घ॒र्मं मधु॑मन्तमश्वि॒ना ब॒र्हिः सी॑दतं नरा ।
ता म॑न्दसा॒ना मनु॑षो दुरो॒ण आ नि पा॑तं॒ वेद॑सा॒ वयः॑ ॥ ८-८७-२॥
piba̭taṃ gha̱rmaṃ madhṷmantamaśvi̱nā ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dataṃ narā |
tā ma̭ndasā̱nā manṷṣo duro̱ṇa ā ni pā̭ta̱ṃ veda̭sā̱ vaya̭ḥ || 8-87-2||
2 Thou, Indra, art the Conqueror:- thou gavest splendour to the Sun.
Maker of all things, thou art Mighty and All-God.

RV 8-87-3

आ वां॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभिः॑ प्रि॒यमे॑धा अहूषत ।
ता व॒र्तिर्या॑त॒मुप॑ वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषो॒ जुष्टं॑ य॒ज्ञं दिवि॑ष्टिषु ॥ ८-८७-३॥
ā vā̱ṃ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ pri̱yamḙdhā ahūṣata |
tā va̱rtiryā̭ta̱mupa̭ vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo̱ juṣṭa̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ divi̭ṣṭiṣu || 8-87-3||
3 Radiant with light thou wentest to the sky, the luminous realm of heaven.
ne Deities, Indra strove to win thee for their Friend.

RV 8-87-4

पिब॑तं॒ सोमं॒ मधु॑मन्तमश्वि॒ना ब॒र्हिः सी॑दतं सु॒मत् ।
ता वा॑वृधा॒ना उप॑ सुष्टु॒तिं दि॒वो ग॒न्तं गौ॒रावि॒वेरि॑णम् ॥ ८-८७-४॥
piba̭ta̱ṃ soma̱ṃ madhṷmantamaśvi̱nā ba̱rhiḥ sī̭dataṃ su̱mat |
tā vā̭vṛdhā̱nā upa̭ suṣṭu̱tiṃ di̱vo ga̱ntaṃ gau̱rāvi̱veri̭ṇam || 8-87-4||
4 Come unto us, O Indra, dear, still conquering, unconcealable,
Vast as a mountain spread on all sides, Lord of Heaven.

RV 8-87-5

आ नू॒नं या॑तमश्वि॒नाश्वे॑भिः प्रुषि॒तप्सु॑भिः ।
दस्रा॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्तनी शुभस्पती पा॒तं सोम॑मृतावृधा ॥ ८-८७-५॥
ā nū̱naṃ yā̭tamaśvi̱nāśvḙbhiḥ pruṣi̱tapsṷbhiḥ |
dasrā̱ hira̭ṇyavartanī śubhaspatī pā̱taṃ soma̭mṛtāvṛdhā || 8-87-5||
5 O truthful Soma-drinker, thou art mightier than both the worlds.
Thou strengthenest him who pours libation, Lord of Heaven.

RV 8-87-6

व॒यं हि वां॒ हवा॑महे विप॒न्यवो॒ विप्रा॑सो॒ वाज॑सातये ।
ता व॒ल्गू द॒स्रा पु॑रु॒दंस॑सा धि॒याश्वि॑ना श्रु॒ष्ट्या ग॑तम् ॥ ८-८७-६॥
va̱yaṃ hi vā̱ṃ havā̭mahe vipa̱nyavo̱ viprā̭so̱ vāja̭sātaye |
tā va̱lgū da̱srā pṷru̱daṃsa̭sā dhi̱yāśvi̭nā śru̱ṣṭyā ga̭tam || 8-87-6||
6 For thou art he, O Indra, wiio stormeth all castles of the foe,
Slayer of Dasyus, man's Supporter, Lord of Heaven.

Sukta: 88/103 (6)

RV 8-88-1

तं वो॑ द॒स्ममृ॑ती॒षहं॒ वसो॑र्मन्दा॒नमन्ध॑सः ।
अ॒भि व॒त्सं न स्वस॑रेषु धे॒नव॒ इन्द्रं॑ गी॒र्भिर्न॑वामहे ॥ ८-८८-१॥
taṃ vo̭ da̱smamṛ̭tī̱ṣaha̱ṃ vaso̭rmandā̱namandha̭saḥ |
a̱bhi va̱tsaṃ na svasa̭reṣu dhe̱nava̱ indra̭ṃ gī̱rbhirna̭vāmahe || 8-88-1||
1. O THUNDERER, zealous worshippers gave thee drink this time yesterday.
So, Indra, listen here to those who bring the laud:- come near unto our dwellingplace.

RV 8-88-2

द्यु॒क्षं सु॒दानुं॒ तवि॑षीभि॒रावृ॑तं गि॒रिं न पु॑रु॒भोज॑सम् ।
क्षु॒मन्तं॒ वाजं॑ श॒तिनं॑ सह॒स्रिणं॑ म॒क्षू गोम॑न्तमीमहे ॥ ८-८८-२॥
dyu̱kṣaṃ su̱dānu̱ṃ tavi̭ṣībhi̱rāvṛ̭taṃ gi̱riṃ na pṷru̱bhoja̭sam |
kṣu̱manta̱ṃ vāja̭ṃ śa̱tina̭ṃ saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ma̱kṣū goma̭ntamīmahe || 8-88-2||
2 Lord of Bay Steeds, fair-helmed, rejoice thee:- this we crave. Here the disposers wait on thee.
Thy loftiest glories claim our lauds beside the juice, O Indra, Lover of the Song.

RV 8-88-3

न त्वा॑ बृ॒हन्तो॒ अद्र॑यो॒ वर॑न्त इन्द्र वी॒ळवः॑ ।
यद्दित्स॑सि स्तुव॒ते माव॑ते॒ वसु॒ नकि॒ष्टदा मि॑नाति ते ॥ ८-८८-३॥
na tvā̭ bṛ̱hanto̱ adra̭yo̱ vara̭nta indra vī̱ḻava̭ḥ |
yadditsa̭si stuva̱te māva̭te̱ vasu̱ naki̱ṣṭadā mi̭nāti te || 8-88-3||
3 Turning, as ’twere, to meet the Sun, enjoy from Indra all good things.
When he who will be born is born with power we look to treasures as our heritage.

RV 8-88-4

योद्धा॑सि॒ क्रत्वा॒ शव॑सो॒त दं॒सना॒ विश्वा॑ जा॒ताभि म॒ज्मना॑ ।
आ त्वा॒यम॒र्क ऊ॒तये॑ ववर्तति॒ यं गोत॑मा॒ अजी॑जनन् ॥ ८-८८-४॥
yoddhā̭si̱ kratvā̱ śava̭so̱ta da̱ṃsanā̱ viśvā̭ jā̱tābhi ma̱jmanā̭ |
ā tvā̱yama̱rka ū̱tayḙ vavartati̱ yaṃ gota̭mā̱ ajī̭janan || 8-88-4||
4 Praise him who sends us wealth, whose bounties injure none:- good are the gifts which Indra. grants.
He is not worth with one who satisfies his wish:- he turns his mind to giving boons.

RV 8-88-5

प्र हि रि॑रि॒क्ष ओज॑सा दि॒वो अन्ते॑भ्य॒स्परि॑ ।
न त्वा॑ विव्याच॒ रज॑ इन्द्र॒ पार्थि॑व॒मनु॑ स्व॒धां व॑वक्षिथ ॥ ८-८८-५॥
pra hi ri̭ri̱kṣa oja̭sā di̱vo antḙbhya̱spari̭ |
na tvā̭ vivyāca̱ raja̭ indra̱ pārthi̭va̱manṷ sva̱dhāṃ va̭vakṣitha || 8-88-5||
5 Thou in thy battles, Indra, art subduer of all hostile bands.
Father art thou, aIl-conquering, cancelling the curse, thou victor of the vanquisher.

RV 8-88-6

नकिः॒ परि॑ष्टिर्मघवन्म॒घस्य॑ ते॒ यद्दा॒शुषे॑ दश॒स्यसि॑ ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ बोध्यु॒चथ॑स्य चोदि॒ता मंहि॑ष्ठो॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ ८-८८-६॥
naki̱ḥ pari̭ṣṭirmaghavanma̱ghasya̭ te̱ yaddā̱śuṣḙ daśa̱syasi̭ |
a̱smāka̭ṃ bodhyu̱catha̭sya codi̱tā maṃhi̭ṣṭho̱ vāja̭sātaye || 8-88-6||
6 The Earth and Heaven clung close to thy victorious might as to their calf two mother-cows.
When thou attackest Vṛtra all the hostile bands shrink and faint, Indra, at thy wrath.

Sukta: 89/103 (7)

RV 8-89-1

बृ॒हदिन्द्रा॑य गायत॒ मरु॑तो वृत्र॒हन्त॑मम् ।
येन॒ ज्योति॒रज॑नयन्नृता॒वृधो॑ दे॒वं दे॒वाय॒ जागृ॑वि ॥ ८-८९-१॥
bṛ̱hadindrā̭ya gāyata̱ marṷto vṛtra̱hanta̭mam |
yena̱ jyoti̱raja̭nayannṛtā̱vṛdho̭ de̱vaṃ de̱vāya̱ jāgṛ̭vi || 8-89-1||
1. I MOVE before thee here present in person, and all the Deities follow behind me.
When, Indra, thou securest me my portion, with me thou shalt perform heroic actions.

RV 8-89-2

अपा॑धमद॒भिश॑स्तीरशस्ति॒हाथेन्द्रो॑ द्यु॒म्न्याभ॑वत् ।
दे॒वास्त॑ इन्द्र स॒ख्याय॑ येमिरे॒ बृह॑द्भानो॒ मरु॑द्गण ॥ ८-८९-२॥
apā̭dhamada̱bhiśa̭stīraśasti̱hāthendro̭ dyu̱mnyābha̭vat |
de̱vāsta̭ indra sa̱khyāya̭ yemire̱ bṛha̭dbhāno̱ marṷdgaṇa || 8-89-2||
2 The food of meath in foremost place I give thee, thy Soma shall be pressed, thy share appointed.
Thou on my right shalt be my friend and comrade:- then shall we two smite dead full many a foeman.

RV 8-89-3

प्र व॒ इन्द्रा॑य बृह॒ते मरु॑तो॒ ब्रह्मा॑र्चत ।
वृ॒त्रं ह॑नति वृत्र॒हा श॒तक्र॑तु॒र्वज्रे॑ण श॒तप॑र्वणा ॥ ८-८९-३॥
pra va̱ indrā̭ya bṛha̱te marṷto̱ brahmā̭rcata |
vṛ̱traṃ ha̭nati vṛtra̱hā śa̱takra̭tu̱rvajrḙṇa śa̱tapa̭rvaṇā || 8-89-3||
3 Striving for strength bring forth a laud to Indra, a truthful hymn if he in truth existeth.
One and another say, There is no Indra. Who hath beheld him? Whom then shall we honour?

RV 8-89-4

अ॒भि प्र भ॑र धृष॒ता धृ॑षन्मनः॒ श्रव॑श्चित्ते असद्बृ॒हत् ।
अर्ष॒न्त्वापो॒ जव॑सा॒ वि मा॒तरो॒ हनो॑ वृ॒त्रं जया॒ स्वः॑ ॥ ८-८९-४॥
a̱bhi pra bha̭ra dhṛṣa̱tā dhṛ̭ṣanmana̱ḥ śrava̭ścitte asadbṛ̱hat |
arṣa̱ntvāpo̱ java̭sā̱ vi mā̱taro̱ hano̭ vṛ̱traṃ jayā̱ sva̭ḥ || 8-89-4||
4 Here am I, look upon me here, O singer. All that existeth I surpass in greatness.
The Holy Law's commandments make me mighty. Rending with strength I rend the worlds asunder.

RV 8-89-5

यज्जाय॑था अपूर्व्य॒ मघ॑वन्वृत्र॒हत्या॑य ।
तत्पृ॑थि॒वीम॑प्रथय॒स्तद॑स्तभ्ना उ॒त द्याम् ॥ ८-८९-५॥
yajjāya̭thā apūrvya̱ magha̭vanvṛtra̱hatyā̭ya |
tatpṛ̭thi̱vīma̭prathaya̱stada̭stabhnā u̱ta dyām || 8-89-5||
5 When the Law's lovers mounted and ap. proached me as I sate lone upon the dear sky's summit.
Then spake my spirit to the heart within me, My friends have cried unto me with their children.

RV 8-89-6

तत्ते॑ य॒ज्ञो अ॑जायत॒ तद॒र्क उ॒त हस्कृ॑तिः ।
तद्विश्व॑मभि॒भूर॑सि॒ यज्जा॒तं यच्च॒ जन्त्व॑म् ॥ ८-८९-६॥
tattḙ ya̱jño a̭jāyata̱ tada̱rka u̱ta haskṛ̭tiḥ |
tadviśva̭mabhi̱bhūra̭si̱ yajjā̱taṃ yacca̱ jantva̭m || 8-89-6||
6 All these thy deeds must be declared at Soma-feasts, wrought, Indra, Bounteous Lord, for him who sheds the juice,
When thou didst open wealth heaped up by many, brought from far away to Sarablia, the Ṛṣi's kin.

RV 8-89-7

आ॒मासु॑ प॒क्वमैर॑य॒ आ सूर्यं॑ रोहयो दि॒वि ।
घ॒र्मं न साम॑न्तपता सुवृ॒क्तिभि॒र्जुष्टं॒ गिर्व॑णसे बृ॒हत् ॥ ८-८९-७॥
ā̱māsṷ pa̱kvamaira̭ya̱ ā sūrya̭ṃ rohayo di̱vi |
gha̱rmaṃ na sāma̭ntapatā suvṛ̱ktibhi̱rjuṣṭa̱ṃ girva̭ṇase bṛ̱hat || 8-89-7||
7 Now run ye forth your several ways:- he is not here who kept you back.
For hath not Indra sunk his bolt deep down in Vṛtra's vital part?

Sukta: 90/103 (6)

RV 8-90-1

आ नो॒ विश्वा॑सु॒ हव्य॒ इन्द्रः॑ स॒मत्सु॑ भूषतु ।
उप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ सव॑नानि वृत्र॒हा प॑रम॒ज्या ऋची॑षमः ॥ ८-९०-१॥
ā no̱ viśvā̭su̱ havya̱ indra̭ḥ sa̱matsṷ bhūṣatu |
upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi̱ sava̭nāni vṛtra̱hā pa̭rama̱jyā ṛcī̭ṣamaḥ || 8-90-1||
1. YEA, specially that mortal man hath toiled for service of the Gods,
Who quickly hath brought near Mitra and Varuṇa. to share his sacrificial gifts.

RV 8-90-2

त्वं दा॒ता प्र॑थ॒मो राध॑साम॒स्यसि॑ स॒त्य ई॑शान॒कृत् ।
तु॒वि॒द्यु॒म्नस्य॒ युज्या वृ॑णीमहे पु॒त्रस्य॒ शव॑सो म॒हः ॥ ८-९०-२॥
tvaṃ dā̱tā pra̭tha̱mo rādha̭sāma̱syasi̭ sa̱tya ī̭śāna̱kṛt |
tu̱vi̱dyu̱mnasya̱ yujyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe pu̱trasya̱ śava̭so ma̱haḥ || 8-90-2||
2 Supreme in sovran power, far-sighted, Chiefs and Kings, most swift to hear from far away,
Both, wondrously, set them in motion as with arms, in company with Sūrya's beams.

RV 8-90-3

ब्रह्मा॑ त इन्द्र गिर्वणः क्रि॒यन्ते॒ अन॑तिद्भुता ।
इ॒मा जु॑षस्व हर्यश्व॒ योज॒नेन्द्र॒ या ते॒ अम॑न्महि ॥ ८-९०-३॥
brahmā̭ ta indra girvaṇaḥ kri̱yante̱ ana̭tidbhutā |
i̱mā jṷṣasva haryaśva̱ yoja̱nendra̱ yā te̱ ama̭nmahi || 8-90-3||
3 The rapid messenger who runs before you, Mitra-Varuṇa, with iron head, swift to the draught,

RV 8-90-4

त्वं हि स॒त्यो म॑घव॒न्नना॑नतो वृ॒त्रा भूरि॑ न्यृ॒ञ्जसे॑ ।
स त्वं श॑विष्ठ वज्रहस्त दा॒शुषे॒ऽर्वाञ्चं॑ र॒यिमा कृ॑धि ॥ ८-९०-४॥
tvaṃ hi sa̱tyo ma̭ghava̱nnanā̭nato vṛ̱trā bhūri̭ nyṛ̱ñjasḙ |
sa tvaṃ śa̭viṣṭha vajrahasta dā̱śuṣe̱'rvāñca̭ṃ ra̱yimā kṛ̭dhi || 8-90-4||
4 He whom no man may question, none may summon back, who stands not still for colloquy,—
From hostile clash with him keep ye us safe this day:- keep us in safety with your arms.

RV 8-90-5

त्वमि॑न्द्र य॒शा अ॑स्यृजी॒षी श॑वसस्पते ।
त्वं वृ॒त्राणि॑ हंस्यप्र॒तीन्येक॒ इदनु॑त्ता चर्षणी॒धृता॑ ॥ ८-९०-५॥
tvami̭ndra ya̱śā a̭syṛjī̱ṣī śa̭vasaspate |
tvaṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ haṃsyapra̱tīnyeka̱ idanṷttā carṣaṇī̱dhṛtā̭ || 8-90-5||
5 To Aryaman and Mitra sing a reverent song, O pious one,
A pleasant hymn that shall protect to Varuṇa:- sing forth a laud unto the Kings.

RV 8-90-6

तमु॑ त्वा नू॒नम॑सुर॒ प्रचे॑तसं॒ राधो॑ भा॒गमि॑वेमहे ।
म॒हीव॒ कृत्तिः॑ शर॒णा त॑ इन्द्र॒ प्र ते॑ सु॒म्ना नो॑ अश्नवन् ॥ ८-९०-६॥
tamṷ tvā nū̱nama̭sura̱ pracḙtasa̱ṃ rādho̭ bhā̱gami̭vemahe |
ma̱hīva̱ kṛtti̭ḥ śara̱ṇā ta̭ indra̱ pra tḙ su̱mnā no̭ aśnavan || 8-90-6||
6 The true, Red Treasure they have sent, one only Son born of the Three.
They, the Immortal Ones, never deceived, survey the families of mortal men.

Sukta: 91/103 (7)

RV 8-91-1

क॒न्या॒३॒॑ वार॑वाय॒ती सोम॒मपि॑ स्रु॒तावि॑दत् ।
अस्तं॒ भर॑न्त्यब्रवी॒दिन्द्रा॑य सुनवै त्वा श॒क्राय॑ सुनवै त्वा ॥ ८-९१-१॥
ka̱nyā̱3̱̭ vāra̭vāya̱tī soma̱mapi̭ sru̱tāvi̭dat |
asta̱ṃ bhara̭ntyabravī̱dindrā̭ya sunavai tvā śa̱krāya̭ sunavai tvā || 8-91-1||
1. LORD of the house, Sage, ever young, high power of life, O Agni, God,
Thou givest to thy worshipper.

RV 8-91-2

अ॒सौ य एषि॑ वीर॒को गृ॒हंगृ॑हं वि॒चाक॑शद् ।
इ॒मं जम्भ॑सुतं पिब धा॒नाव॑न्तं कर॒म्भिण॑मपू॒पव॑न्तमु॒क्थिन॑म् ॥ ८-९१-२॥
a̱sau ya eṣi̭ vīra̱ko gṛ̱haṃgṛ̭haṃ vi̱cāka̭śad |
i̱maṃ jambha̭sutaṃ piba dhā̱nāva̭ntaṃ kara̱mbhiṇa̭mapū̱pava̭ntamu̱kthina̭m || 8-91-2||
2 So with our song that prays and serves, attentive, Lord of spreading light,
Agni, bring hitherward the Gods.

RV 8-91-3

आ च॒न त्वा॑ चिकित्सा॒मोऽधि॑ च॒न त्वा॒ नेम॑सि ।
शनै॑रिव शन॒कैरि॒वेन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ८-९१-३॥
ā ca̱na tvā̭ cikitsā̱mo'dhi̭ ca̱na tvā̱ nema̭si |
śanai̭riva śana̱kairi̱vendrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 8-91-3||
3 For, Ever-Youthful One, with thee, best Furtherer, as our ally,
We overcome, to win the spoil.

RV 8-91-4

कु॒विच्छक॑त्कु॒वित्कर॑त्कु॒विन्नो॒ वस्य॑स॒स्कर॑त् ।
कु॒वित्प॑ति॒द्विषो॑ य॒तीरिन्द्रे॑ण सं॒गमा॑महै ॥ ८-९१-४॥
ku̱vicchaka̭tku̱vitkara̭tku̱vinno̱ vasya̭sa̱skara̭t |
ku̱vitpa̭ti̱dviṣo̭ ya̱tīrindrḙṇa sa̱ṃgamā̭mahai || 8-91-4||
4 As Aurva Bhṛgu used, as Apnavāna used, I call the pure
Agni who clothes him with the sea.

RV 8-91-5

इ॒मानि॒ त्रीणि॑ वि॒ष्टपा॒ तानी॑न्द्र॒ वि रो॑हय ।
शिर॑स्त॒तस्यो॒र्वरा॒मादि॒दं म॒ उपो॒दरे॑ ॥ ८-९१-५॥
i̱māni̱ trīṇi̭ vi̱ṣṭapā̱ tānī̭ndra̱ vi ro̭haya |
śira̭sta̱tasyo̱rvarā̱mādi̱daṃ ma̱ upo̱darḙ || 8-91-5||
5 1 call the Sage who sounds like wind, the Might that like Parjanya roars,
Agni who clothes him with the sea.

RV 8-91-6

अ॒सौ च॒ या न॑ उ॒र्वरादि॒मां त॒न्वं१॒॑ मम॑ ।
अथो॑ त॒तस्य॒ यच्छिरः॒ सर्वा॒ ता रो॑म॒शा कृ॑धि ॥ ८-९१-६॥
a̱sau ca̱ yā na̭ u̱rvarādi̱māṃ ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ mama̭ |
atho̭ ta̱tasya̱ yacchira̱ḥ sarvā̱ tā ro̭ma̱śā kṛ̭dhi || 8-91-6||
6 As Savitar's productive Power, as him who sends down bliss, I call
Agni who clothes him with the sea.

RV 8-91-7

खे रथ॑स्य॒ खेऽन॑सः॒ खे यु॒गस्य॑ शतक्रतो ।
अ॒पा॒लामि॑न्द्र॒ त्रिष्पू॒त्व्यकृ॑णोः॒ सूर्य॑त्वचम् ॥ ८-९१-७॥
khe ratha̭sya̱ khe'na̭sa̱ḥ khe yu̱gasya̭ śatakrato |
a̱pā̱lāmi̭ndra̱ triṣpū̱tvyakṛ̭ṇo̱ḥ sūrya̭tvacam || 8-91-7||
7 Hither, for powerful kirship, I call Agni, him Who prospers you,
Most frequent at our solemn rites

Sukta: 92/103 (33)

RV 8-92-1

पान्त॒मा वो॒ अन्ध॑स॒ इन्द्र॑म॒भि प्र गा॑यत ।
वि॒श्वा॒साहं॑ श॒तक्र॑तुं॒ मंहि॑ष्ठं चर्षणी॒नाम् ॥ ८-९२-१॥
pānta̱mā vo̱ andha̭sa̱ indra̭ma̱bhi pra gā̭yata |
vi̱śvā̱sāha̭ṃ śa̱takra̭tu̱ṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭhaṃ carṣaṇī̱nām || 8-92-1||
1. THAT noblest Furtherer hath appeared, to whom men bring their holy works.
Our songs of praise have risen aloft to Agni who was barn to give the Ārya strength.

RV 8-92-2

पु॒रु॒हू॒तं पु॑रुष्टु॒तं गा॑था॒न्यं१॒॑ सन॑श्रुतम् ।
इन्द्र॒ इति॑ ब्रवीतन ॥ ८-९२-२॥
pu̱ru̱hū̱taṃ pṷruṣṭu̱taṃ gā̭thā̱nyaṃ1̱̭ sana̭śrutam |
indra̱ iti̭ bravītana || 8-92-2||
2 Agni of Divodāsa turned, as ’twere in majesty, to the Gods.
Onward he sped along the mother earth, and took his station in the height of heaven.

RV 8-92-3

इन्द्र॒ इन्नो॑ म॒हानां॑ दा॒ता वाजा॑नां नृ॒तुः ।
म॒हाँ अ॑भि॒ज्ञ्वा य॑मत् ॥ ८-९२-३॥
indra̱ inno̭ ma̱hānā̭ṃ dā̱tā vājā̭nāṃ nṛ̱tuḥ |
ma̱hā~ a̭bhi̱jñvā ya̭mat || 8-92-3||
3 Him before whom the people shrink when he performs his glorious deeds,
Him who wins thousands at the worship of the Gods, himself, that Agni, serve with son s.

RV 8-92-4

अपा॑दु शि॒प्र्यन्ध॑सः सु॒दक्ष॑स्य प्रहो॒षिणः॑ ।
इन्दो॒रिन्द्रो॒ यवा॑शिरः ॥ ८-९२-४॥
apā̭du śi̱pryandha̭saḥ su̱dakṣa̭sya praho̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
indo̱rindro̱ yavā̭śiraḥ || 8-92-4||
4 The mortal man whom thou wouldst lead to opulence, O Vasu, he who brings thee gifts.
He, Agni, wins himself a hero singing lauds, yea, one who feeds a thousand men.

RV 8-92-5

तम्व॒भि प्रार्च॒तेन्द्रं॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ।
तदिद्ध्य॑स्य॒ वर्ध॑नम् ॥ ८-९२-५॥
tamva̱bhi prārca̱tendra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ |
tadiddhya̭sya̱ vardha̭nam || 8-92-5||
5 He with the steed wins spoil even in the fenced fort, and gains imperishable fame.
In thee, O Lord of wealth, continually we lay all precious offerings to the Gods.

RV 8-92-6

अ॒स्य पी॒त्वा मदा॑नां दे॒वो दे॒वस्यौज॑सा ।
विश्वा॒भि भुव॑ना भुवत् ॥ ८-९२-६॥
a̱sya pī̱tvā madā̭nāṃ de̱vo de̱vasyauja̭sā |
viśvā̱bhi bhuva̭nā bhuvat || 8-92-6||
6 To him who dealeth out all wealth, who is the cheerful Priest of men,
To him, like the first vessels filled with savoury juice, to Agni go the songs of praise.

RV 8-92-7

त्यमु॑ वः सत्रा॒साहं॒ विश्वा॑सु गी॒र्ष्वाय॑तम् ।
आ च्या॑वयस्यू॒तये॑ ॥ ८-९२-७॥
tyamṷ vaḥ satrā̱sāha̱ṃ viśvā̭su gī̱rṣvāya̭tam |
ā cyā̭vayasyū̱tayḙ || 8-92-7||
7 Votaries, richly-gifted, deck him with their songs, even as the steed who draws the car.
On both, Strong Lord of men! on child and grandson pour the bounties which our nobles give.

RV 8-92-8

यु॒ध्मं सन्त॑मन॒र्वाणं॑ सोम॒पामन॑पच्युतम् ।
नर॑मवा॒र्यक्र॑तुम् ॥ ८-९२-८॥
yu̱dhmaṃ santa̭mana̱rvāṇa̭ṃ soma̱pāmana̭pacyutam |
nara̭mavā̱ryakra̭tum || 8-92-8||
8 Sing forth to him, the Holy, most munificent, sublime with his refulgent glow,
To Agni, ye Upastutas.

RV 8-92-9

शिक्षा॑ ण इन्द्र रा॒य आ पु॒रु वि॒द्वाँ ऋ॑चीषम ।
अवा॑ नः॒ पार्ये॒ धने॑ ॥ ८-९२-९॥
śikṣā̭ ṇa indra rā̱ya ā pu̱ru vi̱dvā~ ṛ̭cīṣama |
avā̭ na̱ḥ pārye̱ dhanḙ || 8-92-9||
9 Worshipped with gifts, enkindled, splendid, Maghavan shall win himself heroic fame.
And will not his most newly shown benevolence come to us with abundant strength?

RV 8-92-10

अत॑श्चिदिन्द्र ण॒ उपा या॑हि श॒तवा॑जया ।
इ॒षा स॒हस्र॑वाजया ॥ ८-९२-१०॥
ata̭ścidindra ṇa̱ upā yā̭hi śa̱tavā̭jayā |
i̱ṣā sa̱hasra̭vājayā || 8-92-10||
10 Priest, presser of the juice! praise now the dearest Guest of all our friends,
Agni, the driver of the cars.

RV 8-92-11

अया॑म॒ धीव॑तो॒ धियोऽर्व॑द्भिः शक्र गोदरे ।
जये॑म पृ॒त्सु व॑ज्रिवः ॥ ८-९२-११॥
ayā̭ma̱ dhīva̭to̱ dhiyo'rva̭dbhiḥ śakra godare |
jayḙma pṛ̱tsu va̭jrivaḥ || 8-92-11||
11 Who, finder-out of treasures open and concealed, bringeth them hither, Holy One;
Whose waves, as in a cataract, are hard to pass, when he, through song, would win him strength.

RV 8-92-12

व॒यमु॑ त्वा शतक्रतो॒ गावो॒ न यव॑से॒ष्वा ।
उ॒क्थेषु॑ रणयामसि ॥ ८-९२-१२॥
va̱yamṷ tvā śatakrato̱ gāvo̱ na yava̭se̱ṣvā |
u̱ktheṣṷ raṇayāmasi || 8-92-12||
12 Let not the noble Guest, Agni, be wroth with us:- by many a man his praise is sung,
Good Herald, skilled in sacrifice.

RV 8-92-13

विश्वा॒ हि म॑र्त्यत्व॒नानु॑का॒मा श॑तक्रतो ।
अग॑न्म वज्रिन्ना॒शसः॑ ॥ ८-९२-१३॥
viśvā̱ hi ma̭rtyatva̱nānṷkā̱mā śa̭takrato |
aga̭nma vajrinnā̱śasa̭ḥ || 8-92-13||
13 O Vasu, Agni, let not them be harmed who come in any way with lauds to thee.
Even the lowly, skilled in rites, with offered gifts, seeketh thee for the envoy's task.

RV 8-92-14

त्वे सु पु॑त्र शव॒सोऽवृ॑त्र॒न्काम॑कातयः ।
न त्वामि॒न्द्राति॑ रिच्यते ॥ ८-९२-१४॥
tve su pṷtra śava̱so'vṛ̭tra̱nkāma̭kātayaḥ |
na tvāmi̱ndrāti̭ ricyate || 8-92-14||
14 Friend of the Maruts, Agni, come with Rudras to the Soma-draught,
To Sobhar's fair song of praise, and be thou joyful in the light.
VALAKHILYA

RV 8-92-15

स नो॑ वृष॒न्सनि॑ष्ठया॒ सं घो॒रया॑ द्रवि॒त्न्वा ।
धि॒यावि॑ड्ढि॒ पुरं॑ध्या ॥ ८-९२-१५॥
sa no̭ vṛṣa̱nsani̭ṣṭhayā̱ saṃ gho̱rayā̭ dravi̱tnvā |
dhi̱yāvi̭ḍḍhi̱ pura̭ṃdhyā || 8-92-15||

RV 8-92-16

यस्ते॑ नू॒नं श॑तक्रत॒विन्द्र॑ द्यु॒म्नित॑मो॒ मदः॑ ।
तेन॑ नू॒नं मदे॑ मदेः ॥ ८-९२-१६॥
yastḙ nū̱naṃ śa̭takrata̱vindra̭ dyu̱mnita̭mo̱ mada̭ḥ |
tena̭ nū̱naṃ madḙ madeḥ || 8-92-16||

RV 8-92-17

यस्ते॑ चि॒त्रश्र॑वस्तमो॒ य इ॑न्द्र वृत्र॒हन्त॑मः ।
य ओ॑जो॒दात॑मो॒ मदः॑ ॥ ८-९२-१७॥
yastḙ ci̱traśra̭vastamo̱ ya i̭ndra vṛtra̱hanta̭maḥ |
ya o̭jo̱dāta̭mo̱ mada̭ḥ || 8-92-17||

RV 8-92-18

वि॒द्मा हि यस्ते॑ अद्रिव॒स्त्वाद॑त्तः सत्य सोमपाः ।
विश्वा॑सु दस्म कृ॒ष्टिषु॑ ॥ ८-९२-१८॥
vi̱dmā hi yastḙ adriva̱stvāda̭ttaḥ satya somapāḥ |
viśvā̭su dasma kṛ̱ṣṭiṣṷ || 8-92-18||

RV 8-92-19

इन्द्रा॑य॒ मद्व॑ने सु॒तं परि॑ ष्टोभन्तु नो॒ गिरः॑ ।
अ॒र्कम॑र्चन्तु का॒रवः॑ ॥ ८-९२-१९॥
indrā̭ya̱ madva̭ne su̱taṃ pari̭ ṣṭobhantu no̱ gira̭ḥ |
a̱rkama̭rcantu kā̱rava̭ḥ || 8-92-19||

RV 8-92-20

यस्मि॒न्विश्वा॒ अधि॒ श्रियो॒ रण॑न्ति स॒प्त सं॒सदः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॑ सु॒ते ह॑वामहे ॥ ८-९२-२०॥
yasmi̱nviśvā̱ adhi̱ śriyo̱ raṇa̭nti sa̱pta sa̱ṃsada̭ḥ |
indra̭ṃ su̱te ha̭vāmahe || 8-92-20||

RV 8-92-21

त्रिक॑द्रुकेषु॒ चेत॑नं दे॒वासो॑ य॒ज्ञम॑त्नत ।
तमिद्व॑र्धन्तु नो॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ८-९२-२१॥
trika̭drukeṣu̱ ceta̭naṃ de̱vāso̭ ya̱jñama̭tnata |
tamidva̭rdhantu no̱ gira̭ḥ || 8-92-21||

RV 8-92-22

आ त्वा॑ विश॒न्त्विन्द॑वः समु॒द्रमि॑व॒ सिन्ध॑वः ।
न त्वामि॒न्द्राति॑ रिच्यते ॥ ८-९२-२२॥
ā tvā̭ viśa̱ntvinda̭vaḥ samu̱drami̭va̱ sindha̭vaḥ |
na tvāmi̱ndrāti̭ ricyate || 8-92-22||

RV 8-92-23

वि॒व्यक्थ॑ महि॒ना वृ॑षन्भ॒क्षं सोम॑स्य जागृवे ।
य इ॑न्द्र ज॒ठरे॑षु ते ॥ ८-९२-२३॥
vi̱vyaktha̭ mahi̱nā vṛ̭ṣanbha̱kṣaṃ soma̭sya jāgṛve |
ya i̭ndra ja̱ṭharḙṣu te || 8-92-23||

RV 8-92-24

अरं॑ त इन्द्र कु॒क्षये॒ सोमो॑ भवतु वृत्रहन् ।
अरं॒ धाम॑भ्य॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ८-९२-२४॥
ara̭ṃ ta indra ku̱kṣaye̱ somo̭ bhavatu vṛtrahan |
ara̱ṃ dhāma̭bhya̱ inda̭vaḥ || 8-92-24||

RV 8-92-25

अर॒मश्वा॑य गायति श्रु॒तक॑क्षो॒ अरं॒ गवे॑ ।
अर॒मिन्द्र॑स्य॒ धाम्ने॑ ॥ ८-९२-२५॥
ara̱maśvā̭ya gāyati śru̱taka̭kṣo̱ ara̱ṃ gavḙ |
ara̱mindra̭sya̱ dhāmnḙ || 8-92-25||

RV 8-92-26

अरं॒ हि ष्म॑ सु॒तेषु॑ णः॒ सोमे॑ष्विन्द्र॒ भूष॑सि ।
अरं॑ ते शक्र दा॒वने॑ ॥ ८-९२-२६॥
ara̱ṃ hi ṣma̭ su̱teṣṷ ṇa̱ḥ somḙṣvindra̱ bhūṣa̭si |
ara̭ṃ te śakra dā̱vanḙ || 8-92-26||

RV 8-92-27

प॒रा॒कात्ता॑च्चिदद्रिव॒स्त्वां न॑क्षन्त नो॒ गिरः॑ ।
अरं॑ गमाम ते व॒यम् ॥ ८-९२-२७॥
pa̱rā̱kāttā̭ccidadriva̱stvāṃ na̭kṣanta no̱ gira̭ḥ |
ara̭ṃ gamāma te va̱yam || 8-92-27||

RV 8-92-28

ए॒वा ह्यसि॑ वीर॒युरे॒वा शूर॑ उ॒त स्थि॒रः ।
ए॒वा ते॒ राध्यं॒ मनः॑ ॥ ८-९२-२८॥
e̱vā hyasi̭ vīra̱yure̱vā śūra̭ u̱ta sthi̱raḥ |
e̱vā te̱ rādhya̱ṃ mana̭ḥ || 8-92-28||

RV 8-92-29

ए॒वा रा॒तिस्तु॑वीमघ॒ विश्वे॑भिर्धायि धा॒तृभिः॑ ।
अधा॑ चिदिन्द्र मे॒ सचा॑ ॥ ८-९२-२९॥
e̱vā rā̱tistṷvīmagha̱ viśvḙbhirdhāyi dhā̱tṛbhi̭ḥ |
adhā̭ cidindra me̱ sacā̭ || 8-92-29||

RV 8-92-30

मो षु ब्र॒ह्मेव॑ तन्द्र॒युर्भुवो॑ वाजानां पते ।
मत्स्वा॑ सु॒तस्य॒ गोम॑तः ॥ ८-९२-३०॥
mo ṣu bra̱hmeva̭ tandra̱yurbhuvo̭ vājānāṃ pate |
matsvā̭ su̱tasya̱ goma̭taḥ || 8-92-30||

RV 8-92-31

मा न॑ इन्द्रा॒भ्या॒३॒॑दिशः॒ सूरो॑ अ॒क्तुष्वा य॑मन् ।
त्वा यु॒जा व॑नेम॒ तत् ॥ ८-९२-३१॥
mā na̭ indrā̱bhyā̱3̱̭diśa̱ḥ sūro̭ a̱ktuṣvā ya̭man |
tvā yu̱jā va̭nema̱ tat || 8-92-31||

RV 8-92-32

त्वयेदि॑न्द्र यु॒जा व॒यं प्रति॑ ब्रुवीमहि॒ स्पृधः॑ ।
त्वम॒स्माकं॒ तव॑ स्मसि ॥ ८-९२-३२॥
tvayedi̭ndra yu̱jā va̱yaṃ prati̭ bruvīmahi̱ spṛdha̭ḥ |
tvama̱smāka̱ṃ tava̭ smasi || 8-92-32||

RV 8-92-33

त्वामिद्धि त्वा॒यवो॑ऽनु॒नोनु॑वत॒श्चरा॑न् ।
सखा॑य इन्द्र का॒रवः॑ ॥ ८-९२-३३॥
tvāmiddhi tvā̱yavo̭'nu̱nonṷvata̱ścarā̭n |
sakhā̭ya indra kā̱rava̭ḥ || 8-92-33||

Sukta: 93/103 (34)

RV 8-93-1

उद्घेद॒भि श्रु॒ताम॑घं वृष॒भं नर्या॑पसम् ।
अस्ता॑रमेषि सूर्य ॥ ८-९३-१॥
udgheda̱bhi śru̱tāma̭ghaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ naryā̭pasam |
astā̭rameṣi sūrya || 8-93-1||
1. TO you will I sing Indra's praise who gives good gifts as well we know;
The praise of Maghavan who, rich in treasure, aids his singers with wealth thousandfold.

RV 8-93-2

नव॒ यो न॑व॒तिं पुरो॑ बि॒भेद॑ बा॒ह्वो॑जसा ।
अहिं॑ च वृत्र॒हाव॑धीत् ॥ ८-९३-२॥
nava̱ yo na̭va̱tiṃ puro̭ bi̱bheda̭ bā̱hvo̭jasā |
ahi̭ṃ ca vṛtra̱hāva̭dhīt || 8-93-2||
2 As with a hundred hosts, he rushes boldly on, and for the offerer slays his foes.
As from a mountain flow the water-brooks, thus flow his gifts who feedeth many a one.

RV 8-93-3

स न॒ इन्द्रः॑ शि॒वः सखाश्वा॑व॒द्गोम॒द्यव॑मत् ।
उ॒रुधा॑रेव दोहते ॥ ८-९३-३॥
sa na̱ indra̭ḥ śi̱vaḥ sakhāśvā̭va̱dgoma̱dyava̭mat |
u̱rudhā̭reva dohate || 8-93-3||
3 The drops effused, the gladdening draughts, O Indra, Lover of the Son
As waters seek the lake where they are wont to rest, fill thee, for bounty, Thunderer.

RV 8-93-4

यद॒द्य कच्च॑ वृत्रहन्नु॒दगा॑ अ॒भि सू॑र्य ।
सर्वं॒ तदि॑न्द्र ते॒ वशे॑ ॥ ८-९३-४॥
yada̱dya kacca̭ vṛtrahannu̱dagā̭ a̱bhi sṷ̄rya |
sarva̱ṃ tadi̭ndra te̱ vaśḙ || 8-93-4||
4 The matchless draught that strengthens and gives eloquence, the sweetest of the meath drink thou,
That in thy joy thou maysi scatter thy gifts o’er us, plenteously, even as the dust.

RV 8-93-5

यद्वा॑ प्रवृद्ध सत्पते॒ न म॑रा॒ इति॒ मन्य॑से ।
उ॒तो तत्स॒त्यमित्तव॑ ॥ ८-९३-५॥
yadvā̭ pravṛddha satpate̱ na ma̭rā̱ iti̱ manya̭se |
u̱to tatsa̱tyamittava̭ || 8-93-5||
5 Come quickly to our laud, urged on by Soma-pressers like a horse-
Laud, Godlike Indra, which milch-kine make sweet for thee:- with Kaṇva's sons are gifts for thee.

RV 8-93-6

ये सोमा॑सः परा॒वति॒ ये अ॑र्वा॒वति॑ सुन्वि॒रे ।
सर्वा॒ँस्ताँ इ॑न्द्र गच्छसि ॥ ८-९३-६॥
ye somā̭saḥ parā̱vati̱ ye a̭rvā̱vati̭ sunvi̱re |
sarvā̱~stā~ i̭ndra gacchasi || 8-93-6||
6 With homage have we sought thee as a Hero, strong, preeminent, with unfailing wealth.
O Thunderer, as a plenteous spring pours forth its stream, so, Indra, flow our songs to thee.

RV 8-93-7

तमिन्द्रं॑ वाजयामसि म॒हे वृ॒त्राय॒ हन्त॑वे ।
स वृषा॑ वृष॒भो भु॑वत् ॥ ८-९३-७॥
tamindra̭ṃ vājayāmasi ma̱he vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̭ve |
sa vṛṣā̭ vṛṣa̱bho bhṷvat || 8-93-7||
7 If now thou art at sacrifice, or if thou art upon the earth,
Come thence, high-thoughted! to our sacrifice with the Swift, come, Mighty with the Mighty Ones.

RV 8-93-8

इन्द्रः॒ स दाम॑ने कृ॒त ओजि॑ष्ठः॒ स मदे॑ हि॒तः ।
द्यु॒म्नी श्लो॒की स सो॒म्यः ॥ ८-९३-८॥
indra̱ḥ sa dāma̭ne kṛ̱ta oji̭ṣṭha̱ḥ sa madḙ hi̱taḥ |
dyu̱mnī ślo̱kī sa so̱myaḥ || 8-93-8||
8 The active, fleet-foot, tawny Coursers that are thine are swift to victory, like the Wind,
Wherewith thou goest round to visit Manus' seed, wherewith all heaven is visible.

RV 8-93-9

गि॒रा वज्रो॒ न सम्भृ॑तः॒ सब॑लो॒ अन॑पच्युतः ।
व॒व॒क्ष ऋ॒ष्वो अस्तृ॑तः ॥ ८-९३-९॥
gi̱rā vajro̱ na sambhṛ̭ta̱ḥ saba̭lo̱ ana̭pacyutaḥ |
va̱va̱kṣa ṛ̱ṣvo astṛ̭taḥ || 8-93-9||
9 Indra, from thee so great we crave prosperity in wealth of kine,
As, Maghavan, thou favouredst Medhyātithi, and, in the fight, Nipatithi.

RV 8-93-10

दु॒र्गे चि॑न्नः सु॒गं कृ॑धि गृणा॒न इ॑न्द्र गिर्वणः ।
त्वं च॑ मघव॒न्वशः॑ ॥ ८-९३-१०॥
du̱rge ci̭nnaḥ su̱gaṃ kṛ̭dhi gṛṇā̱na i̭ndra girvaṇaḥ |
tvaṃ ca̭ maghava̱nvaśa̭ḥ || 8-93-10||
10 As, Maghavan, to Kaṇva, Trasadasyu, and to Paktha and Dasavraja;
As, Indra, to Gosarya and Ṛjiśvan, thou vouchsafedst wealth in kine and gold.

RV 8-93-11

यस्य॑ ते॒ नू चि॑दा॒दिशं॒ न मि॒नन्ति॑ स्व॒राज्य॑म् ।
न दे॒वो नाध्रि॑गु॒र्जनः॑ ॥ ८-९३-११॥
yasya̭ te̱ nū ci̭dā̱diśa̱ṃ na mi̱nanti̭ sva̱rājya̭m |
na de̱vo nādhri̭gu̱rjana̭ḥ || 8-93-11||

RV 8-93-12

अधा॑ ते॒ अप्र॑तिष्कुतं दे॒वी शुष्मं॑ सपर्यतः ।
उ॒भे सु॑शिप्र॒ रोद॑सी ॥ ८-९३-१२॥
adhā̭ te̱ apra̭tiṣkutaṃ de̱vī śuṣma̭ṃ saparyataḥ |
u̱bhe sṷśipra̱ roda̭sī || 8-93-12||

RV 8-93-13

त्वमे॒तद॑धारयः कृ॒ष्णासु॒ रोहि॑णीषु च ।
परु॑ष्णीषु॒ रुश॒त्पयः॑ ॥ ८-९३-१३॥
tvame̱tada̭dhārayaḥ kṛ̱ṣṇāsu̱ rohi̭ṇīṣu ca |
parṷṣṇīṣu̱ ruśa̱tpaya̭ḥ || 8-93-13||

RV 8-93-14

वि यदहे॒रध॑ त्वि॒षो विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॒ अक्र॑मुः ।
वि॒दन्मृ॒गस्य॒ ताँ अमः॑ ॥ ८-९३-१४॥
vi yadahe̱radha̭ tvi̱ṣo viśvḙ de̱vāso̱ akra̭muḥ |
vi̱danmṛ̱gasya̱ tā~ ama̭ḥ || 8-93-14||

RV 8-93-15

आदु॑ मे निव॒रो भु॑वद्वृत्र॒हादि॑ष्ट॒ पौंस्य॑म् ।
अजा॑तशत्रु॒रस्तृ॑तः ॥ ८-९३-१५॥
ādṷ me niva̱ro bhṷvadvṛtra̱hādi̭ṣṭa̱ pauṃsya̭m |
ajā̭taśatru̱rastṛ̭taḥ || 8-93-15||

RV 8-93-16

श्रु॒तं वो॑ वृत्र॒हन्त॑मं॒ प्र शर्धं॑ चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
आ शु॑षे॒ राध॑से म॒हे ॥ ८-९३-१६॥
śru̱taṃ vo̭ vṛtra̱hanta̭ma̱ṃ pra śardha̭ṃ carṣaṇī̱nām |
ā śṷṣe̱ rādha̭se ma̱he || 8-93-16||

RV 8-93-17

अ॒या धि॒या च॑ गव्य॒या पुरु॑णाम॒न्पुरु॑ष्टुत ।
यत्सोमे॑सोम॒ आभ॑वः ॥ ८-९३-१७॥
a̱yā dhi̱yā ca̭ gavya̱yā purṷṇāma̱npurṷṣṭuta |
yatsomḙsoma̱ ābha̭vaḥ || 8-93-17||

RV 8-93-18

बो॒धिन्म॑ना॒ इद॑स्तु नो वृत्र॒हा भूर्या॑सुतिः ।
श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ श॒क्र आ॒शिष॑म् ॥ ८-९३-१८॥
bo̱dhinma̭nā̱ ida̭stu no vṛtra̱hā bhūryā̭sutiḥ |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ śa̱kra ā̱śiṣa̭m || 8-93-18||

RV 8-93-19

कया॒ त्वं न॑ ऊ॒त्याभि प्र म॑न्दसे वृषन् ।
कया॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ८-९३-१९॥
kayā̱ tvaṃ na̭ ū̱tyābhi pra ma̭ndase vṛṣan |
kayā̭ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 8-93-19||

RV 8-93-20

कस्य॒ वृषा॑ सु॒ते सचा॑ नि॒युत्वा॑न्वृष॒भो र॑णत् ।
वृ॒त्र॒हा सोम॑पीतये ॥ ८-९३-२०॥
kasya̱ vṛṣā̭ su̱te sacā̭ ni̱yutvā̭nvṛṣa̱bho ra̭ṇat |
vṛ̱tra̱hā soma̭pītaye || 8-93-20||

RV 8-93-21

अ॒भी षु ण॒स्त्वं र॒यिं म॑न्दसा॒नः स॑ह॒स्रिण॑म् ।
प्र॒य॒न्ता बो॑धि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ८-९३-२१॥
a̱bhī ṣu ṇa̱stvaṃ ra̱yiṃ ma̭ndasā̱naḥ sa̭ha̱sriṇa̭m |
pra̱ya̱ntā bo̭dhi dā̱śuṣḙ || 8-93-21||

RV 8-93-22

पत्नी॑वन्तः सु॒ता इ॒म उ॒शन्तो॑ यन्ति वी॒तये॑ ।
अ॒पां जग्मि॑र्निचुम्पु॒णः ॥ ८-९३-२२॥
patnī̭vantaḥ su̱tā i̱ma u̱śanto̭ yanti vī̱tayḙ |
a̱pāṃ jagmi̭rnicumpu̱ṇaḥ || 8-93-22||

RV 8-93-23

इ॒ष्टा होत्रा॑ असृक्ष॒तेन्द्रं॑ वृ॒धासो॑ अध्व॒रे ।
अच्छा॑वभृ॒थमोज॑सा ॥ ८-९३-२३॥
i̱ṣṭā hotrā̭ asṛkṣa̱tendra̭ṃ vṛ̱dhāso̭ adhva̱re |
acchā̭vabhṛ̱thamoja̭sā || 8-93-23||

RV 8-93-24

इ॒ह त्या स॑ध॒माद्या॒ हरी॒ हिर॑ण्यकेश्या ।
वो॒ळ्हाम॒भि प्रयो॑ हि॒तम् ॥ ८-९३-२४॥
i̱ha tyā sa̭dha̱mādyā̱ harī̱ hira̭ṇyakeśyā |
vo̱ḻhāma̱bhi prayo̭ hi̱tam || 8-93-24||

RV 8-93-25

तुभ्यं॒ सोमाः॑ सु॒ता इ॒मे स्ती॒र्णं ब॒र्हिर्वि॑भावसो ।
स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ इन्द्र॒मा व॑ह ॥ ८-९३-२५॥
tubhya̱ṃ somā̭ḥ su̱tā i̱me stī̱rṇaṃ ba̱rhirvi̭bhāvaso |
sto̱tṛbhya̱ indra̱mā va̭ha || 8-93-25||

RV 8-93-26

आ ते॒ दक्षं॒ वि रो॑च॒ना दध॒द्रत्ना॒ वि दा॒शुषे॑ ।
स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ इन्द्र॑मर्चत ॥ ८-९३-२६॥
ā te̱ dakṣa̱ṃ vi ro̭ca̱nā dadha̱dratnā̱ vi dā̱śuṣḙ |
sto̱tṛbhya̱ indra̭marcata || 8-93-26||

RV 8-93-27

आ ते॑ दधामीन्द्रि॒यमु॒क्था विश्वा॑ शतक्रतो ।
स्तो॒तृभ्य॑ इन्द्र मृळय ॥ ८-९३-२७॥
ā tḙ dadhāmīndri̱yamu̱kthā viśvā̭ śatakrato |
sto̱tṛbhya̭ indra mṛḻaya || 8-93-27||

RV 8-93-28

भ॒द्रम्भ॑द्रं न॒ आ भ॒रेष॒मूर्जं॑ शतक्रतो ।
यदि॑न्द्र मृ॒ळया॑सि नः ॥ ८-९३-२८॥
bha̱drambha̭draṃ na̱ ā bha̱reṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ śatakrato |
yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ || 8-93-28||

RV 8-93-29

स नो॒ विश्वा॒न्या भ॑र सुवि॒तानि॑ शतक्रतो ।
यदि॑न्द्र मृ॒ळया॑सि नः ॥ ८-९३-२९॥
sa no̱ viśvā̱nyā bha̭ra suvi̱tāni̭ śatakrato |
yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ || 8-93-29||

RV 8-93-30

त्वामिद्वृ॑त्रहन्तम सु॒ताव॑न्तो हवामहे ।
यदि॑न्द्र मृ॒ळया॑सि नः ॥ ८-९३-३०॥
tvāmidvṛ̭trahantama su̱tāva̭nto havāmahe |
yadi̭ndra mṛ̱ḻayā̭si naḥ || 8-93-30||

RV 8-93-31

उप॑ नो॒ हरि॑भिः सु॒तं या॒हि म॑दानां पते ।
उप॑ नो॒ हरि॑भिः सु॒तम् ॥ ८-९३-३१॥
upa̭ no̱ hari̭bhiḥ su̱taṃ yā̱hi ma̭dānāṃ pate |
upa̭ no̱ hari̭bhiḥ su̱tam || 8-93-31||

RV 8-93-32

द्वि॒ता यो वृ॑त्र॒हन्त॑मो वि॒द इन्द्रः॑ श॒तक्र॑तुः ।
उप॑ नो॒ हरि॑भिः सु॒तम् ॥ ८-९३-३२॥
dvi̱tā yo vṛ̭tra̱hanta̭mo vi̱da indra̭ḥ śa̱takra̭tuḥ |
upa̭ no̱ hari̭bhiḥ su̱tam || 8-93-32||

RV 8-93-33

त्वं हि वृ॑त्रहन्नेषां पा॒ता सोमा॑ना॒मसि॑ ।
उप॑ नो॒ हरि॑भिः सु॒तम् ॥ ८-९३-३३॥
tvaṃ hi vṛ̭trahanneṣāṃ pā̱tā somā̭nā̱masi̭ |
upa̭ no̱ hari̭bhiḥ su̱tam || 8-93-33||

RV 8-93-34

इन्द्र॑ इ॒षे द॑दातु न ऋभु॒क्षण॑मृ॒भुं र॒यिम् ।
वा॒जी द॑दातु वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ ८-९३-३४॥
indra̭ i̱ṣe da̭dātu na ṛbhu̱kṣaṇa̭mṛ̱bhuṃ ra̱yim |
vā̱jī da̭dātu vā̱jina̭m || 8-93-34||

Sukta: 94/103 (12)

RV 8-94-1

गौर्ध॑यति म॒रुतां॑ श्रव॒स्युर्मा॒ता म॒घोना॑म् ।
यु॒क्ता वह्नी॒ रथा॑नाम् ॥ ८-९४-१॥
gaurdha̭yati ma̱rutā̭ṃ śrava̱syurmā̱tā ma̱ghonā̭m |
yu̱ktā vahnī̱ rathā̭nām || 8-94-1||
1. SAKRA I praise, to win his aid, far-famed, exceeding bountiful,
Who gives, as ’twere in thousands, precious wealth to him who sheds the juice and worships him.

RV 8-94-2

यस्या॑ दे॒वा उ॒पस्थे॑ व्र॒ता विश्वे॑ धा॒रय॑न्ते ।
सूर्या॒मासा॑ दृ॒शे कम् ॥ ८-९४-२॥
yasyā̭ de̱vā u̱pasthḙ vra̱tā viśvḙ dhā̱raya̭nte |
sūryā̱māsā̭ dṛ̱śe kam || 8-94-2||
2 Arrows with hundred points, unconquerable, are this Indra's n-dghty arms in war.
He streams on liberal worshippers like a hill with springs, when juices poured have gladdened him.

RV 8-94-3

तत्सु नो॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒र्य आ सदा॑ गृणन्ति का॒रवः॑ ।
म॒रुतः॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ८-९४-३॥
tatsu no̱ viśvḙ a̱rya ā sadā̭ gṛṇanti kā̱rava̭ḥ |
ma̱ruta̱ḥ soma̭pītaye || 8-94-3||
3 What time the flowing Soma-drops have gladdened with their taste the Friend,
Like water, gracious Lord! were my libations made, like milch-kine to the worshipper.

RV 8-94-4

अस्ति॒ सोमो॑ अ॒यं सु॒तः पिब॑न्त्यस्य म॒रुतः॑ ।
उ॒त स्व॒राजो॑ अ॒श्विना॑ ॥ ८-९४-४॥
asti̱ somo̭ a̱yaṃ su̱taḥ piba̭ntyasya ma̱ruta̭ḥ |
u̱ta sva̱rājo̭ a̱śvinā̭ || 8-94-4||
4 To him the peerless, who is calling you to give you aid, forth flow the drops of pleasant meath.
The Soloa-drops which call on thee, O gracious Lord, have brought thee to our hymn of praise.

RV 8-94-5

पिब॑न्ति मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा तना॑ पू॒तस्य॒ वरु॑णः ।
त्रि॒ष॒ध॒स्थस्य॒ जाव॑तः ॥ ८-९४-५॥
piba̭nti mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā tanā̭ pū̱tasya̱ varṷṇaḥ |
tri̱ṣa̱dha̱sthasya̱ jāva̭taḥ || 8-94-5||
5 He rushes hurrying like a steed to Soma that adorns our rite,
Which hymns make sweet to thee, lover of pleasant food. The call to Paura thou dost love.

RV 8-94-6

उ॒तो न्व॑स्य॒ जोष॒माँ इन्द्रः॑ सु॒तस्य॒ गोम॑तः ।
प्रा॒तर्होते॑व मत्सति ॥ ८-९४-६॥
u̱to nva̭sya̱ joṣa̱mā~ indra̭ḥ su̱tasya̱ goma̭taḥ |
prā̱tarhotḙva matsati || 8-94-6||
6 Praise the strong, grasping Hero, winner of the spoil, ruling supreme oer mighty wealth.
Like a full spring, O Thunderer, from thy store hast thou poured on the worshipper evermore.

RV 8-94-7

कद॑त्विषन्त सू॒रय॑स्ति॒र आप॑ इव॒ स्रिधः॑ ।
अर्ष॑न्ति पू॒तद॑क्षसः ॥ ८-९४-७॥
kada̭tviṣanta sū̱raya̭sti̱ra āpa̭ iva̱ sridha̭ḥ |
arṣa̭nti pū̱tada̭kṣasaḥ || 8-94-7||
7 Now whether thou be far away, or in the heavens, or on the earth,
O Indra, mighty- thoughted, harnessing thy Bays, come Lofty with the Lofty Ones.

RV 8-94-8

कद्वो॑ अ॒द्य म॒हानां॑ दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ वृणे ।
त्मना॑ च द॒स्मव॑र्चसाम् ॥ ८-९४-८॥
kadvo̭ a̱dya ma̱hānā̭ṃ de̱vānā̱mavo̭ vṛṇe |
tmanā̭ ca da̱smava̭rcasām || 8-94-8||
8 The Bays who draw thy chariot, Steeds who injure none, surpass the wind's impetuous strength-
With whom thou silencest the enemy of man, with whon; thou goest round the sky.

RV 8-94-9

आ ये विश्वा॒ पार्थि॑वानि प॒प्रथ॑न्रोच॒ना दि॒वः ।
म॒रुतः॒ सोम॑पीतये ॥ ८-९४-९॥
ā ye viśvā̱ pārthi̭vāni pa̱pratha̭nroca̱nā di̱vaḥ |
ma̱ruta̱ḥ soma̭pītaye || 8-94-9||
9 O gracious Hero, may we learn anew to know thee as thou art:-
As in decisive fight thou holpest Etaśa, or Vaśa 'gainst Dasavraja,

RV 8-94-10

त्यान्नु पू॒तद॑क्षसो दि॒वो वो॑ मरुतो हुवे ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-९४-१०॥
tyānnu pū̱tada̭kṣaso di̱vo vo̭ maruto huve |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-94-10||
10 As, Maghavan, to Kaṇva at the sacred feast, to Dirghanitha thine home-friend,
As to Gosarya thou, Stone-darter, gavest wealth, give me a gold-bright stall of kine.

RV 8-94-11

त्यान्नु ये वि रोद॑सी तस्त॒भुर्म॒रुतो॑ हुवे ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-९४-११॥
tyānnu ye vi roda̭sī tasta̱bhurma̱ruto̭ huve |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-94-11||

RV 8-94-12

त्यं नु मारु॑तं ग॒णं गि॑रि॒ष्ठां वृष॑णं हुवे ।
अ॒स्य सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-९४-१२॥
tyaṃ nu mārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇaṃ gi̭ri̱ṣṭhāṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ huve |
a̱sya soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 8-94-12||

Sukta: 95/103 (9)

RV 8-95-1

आ त्वा॒ गिरो॑ र॒थीरि॒वास्थुः॑ सु॒तेषु॑ गिर्वणः ।
अ॒भि त्वा॒ सम॑नूष॒तेन्द्र॑ व॒त्सं न मा॒तरः॑ ॥ ८-९५-१॥
ā tvā̱ giro̭ ra̱thīri̱vāsthṷḥ su̱teṣṷ girvaṇaḥ |
a̱bhi tvā̱ sama̭nūṣa̱tendra̭ va̱tsaṃ na mā̱tara̭ḥ || 8-95-1||
1. As with Manu Samvarani, Indra, thou drankest Soma juice,
And, Maghavan, with Nipatithi, Medbyatithi, with Pustigu and Srustigu,—

RV 8-95-2

आ त्वा॑ शु॒क्रा अ॑चुच्यवुः सु॒तास॑ इन्द्र गिर्वणः ।
पिबा॒ त्व१॒॑स्यान्ध॑स॒ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑सु ते हि॒तम् ॥ ८-९५-२॥
ā tvā̭ śu̱krā a̭cucyavuḥ su̱tāsa̭ indra girvaṇaḥ |
pibā̱ tva1̱̭syāndha̭sa̱ indra̱ viśvā̭su te hi̱tam || 8-95-2||
2 T'he son of Prsadvana was Praskaniva's host, who lay decrepit and forlorn.
Aided by thee the Ṛṣi Dasyave-vrka strove to obtain thousands of kine.

RV 8-95-3

पिबा॒ सोमं॒ मदा॑य॒ कमिन्द्र॑ श्ये॒नाभृ॑तं सु॒तम् ।
त्वं हि शश्व॑तीनां॒ पती॒ राजा॑ वि॒शामसि॑ ॥ ८-९५-३॥
pibā̱ soma̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ kamindra̭ śye̱nābhṛ̭taṃ su̱tam |
tvaṃ hi śaśva̭tīnā̱ṃ patī̱ rājā̭ vi̱śāmasi̭ || 8-95-3||
3 Call hither with thy newest song Indra who lacks not hymns of praise,
Him who observes and knows, inspirer of the sage, him who seems eager to enjoy.

RV 8-95-4

श्रु॒धी हवं॑ तिर॒श्च्या इन्द्र॒ यस्त्वा॑ सप॒र्यति॑ ।
सु॒वीर्य॑स्य॒ गोम॑तो रा॒यस्पू॑र्धि म॒हाँ अ॑सि ॥ ८-९५-४॥
śru̱dhī hava̭ṃ tira̱ścyā indra̱ yastvā̭ sapa̱ryati̭ |
su̱vīrya̭sya̱ goma̭to rā̱yaspṷ̄rdhi ma̱hā~ a̭si || 8-95-4||
4 He unto whom they sang the seven-headed hymn, three-parted, in the loftiest place,
He sent his thunder down on all these living things, and so displayed heroic might.

RV 8-95-5

इन्द्र॒ यस्ते॒ नवी॑यसीं॒ गिरं॑ म॒न्द्रामजी॑जनत् ।
चि॒कि॒त्विन्म॑नसं॒ धियं॑ प्र॒त्नामृ॒तस्य॑ पि॒प्युषी॑म् ॥ ८-९५-५॥
indra̱ yaste̱ navī̭yasī̱ṃ gira̭ṃ ma̱ndrāmajī̭janat |
ci̱ki̱tvinma̭nasa̱ṃ dhiya̭ṃ pra̱tnāmṛ̱tasya̭ pi̱pyuṣī̭m || 8-95-5||
5 We invocate that Indra who bestoweth precious things on us.
Now do we know his newest favour; may we gain a stable that is full of kine.

RV 8-95-6

तमु॑ ष्टवाम॒ यं गिर॒ इन्द्र॑मु॒क्थानि॑ वावृ॒धुः ।
पु॒रूण्य॑स्य॒ पौंस्या॒ सिषा॑सन्तो वनामहे ॥ ८-९५-६॥
tamṷ ṣṭavāma̱ yaṃ gira̱ indra̭mu̱kthāni̭ vāvṛ̱dhuḥ |
pu̱rūṇya̭sya̱ pauṃsyā̱ siṣā̭santo vanāmahe || 8-95-6||
6 He whom thou aidest, gracious Lord, to give again, obtains great wealth to nourish him.
We with our Soma ready, Lover of the Song! call, Indra Maghavan, on thee.

RV 8-95-7

एतो॒ न्विन्द्रं॒ स्तवा॑म शु॒द्धं शु॒द्धेन॒ साम्ना॑ ।
शु॒द्धैरु॒क्थैर्वा॑वृ॒ध्वांसं॑ शु॒द्ध आ॒शीर्वा॑न्ममत्तु ॥ ८-९५-७॥
eto̱ nvindra̱ṃ stavā̭ma śu̱ddhaṃ śu̱ddhena̱ sāmnā̭ |
śu̱ddhairu̱kthairvā̭vṛ̱dhvāṃsa̭ṃ śu̱ddha ā̱śīrvā̭nmamattu || 8-95-7||
7 Ne’er art thou fruitless, Indra ne’er dost thou desert the worshipper
But now, O Maghavan, thy bounty as a God is poured forth ever more and more.

RV 8-95-8

इन्द्र॑ शु॒द्धो न॒ आ ग॑हि शु॒द्धः शु॒द्धाभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
शु॒द्धो र॒यिं नि धा॑रय शु॒द्धो म॑मद्धि सो॒म्यः ॥ ८-९५-८॥
indra̭ śu̱ddho na̱ ā ga̭hi śu̱ddhaḥ śu̱ddhābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
śu̱ddho ra̱yiṃ ni dhā̭raya śu̱ddho ma̭maddhi so̱myaḥ || 8-95-8||
8 He who hath. overtaken Krvi with his might, and silenced Śuṣṇa with deathbolts,—
When he supported yonder heaven and spread it out, then first the son of earth was born.

RV 8-95-9

इन्द्र॑ शु॒द्धो हि नो॑ र॒यिं शु॒द्धो रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ।
शु॒द्धो वृ॒त्राणि॑ जिघ्नसे शु॒द्धो वाजं॑ सिषाससि ॥ ८-९५-९॥
indra̭ śu̱ddho hi no̭ ra̱yiṃ śu̱ddho ratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ |
śu̱ddho vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnase śu̱ddho vāja̭ṃ siṣāsasi || 8-95-9||
9 Good Lord of wealth is he to whom all Āryas, Dāsas here belong.
Directly unto thee, the pious Ruśama Paviru, is that wealth brought nigh.

Sukta: 96/103 (21)

RV 8-96-1

अ॒स्मा उ॒षास॒ आति॑रन्त॒ याम॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ नक्त॒मूर्म्याः॑ सु॒वाचः॑ ।
अ॒स्मा आपो॑ मा॒तरः॑ स॒प्त त॑स्थु॒र्नृभ्य॒स्तरा॑य॒ सिन्ध॑वः सुपा॒राः ॥ ८-९६-१॥
a̱smā u̱ṣāsa̱ āti̭ranta̱ yāma̱mindrā̭ya̱ nakta̱mūrmyā̭ḥ su̱vāca̭ḥ |
a̱smā āpo̭ mā̱tara̭ḥ sa̱pta ta̭sthu̱rnṛbhya̱starā̭ya̱ sindha̭vaḥ supā̱rāḥ || 8-96-1||
1. As, Śakra, thou with Manu called Vivasvān drankest Soma juice,
As, Indra, thou didst love the hymn by Trita's side, so dost thou joy with Āyu now.

RV 8-96-2

अति॑विद्धा विथु॒रेणा॑ चि॒दस्त्रा॒ त्रिः स॒प्त सानु॒ संहि॑ता गिरी॒णाम् ।
न तद्दे॒वो न मर्त्य॑स्तुतुर्या॒द्यानि॒ प्रवृ॑द्धो वृष॒भश्च॒कार॑ ॥ ८-९६-२॥
ati̭viddhā vithu̱reṇā̭ ci̱dastrā̱ triḥ sa̱pta sānu̱ saṃhi̭tā girī̱ṇām |
na tadde̱vo na martya̭stuturyā̱dyāni̱ pravṛ̭ddho vṛṣa̱bhaśca̱kāra̭ || 8-96-2||
2 As thou with Mātariśvan, Medhya, Prsadhra, hast cheered thee Indra, with pressed juice,
Drunk Soma with Rjunas, Syūmaraśmi, by Dasonya's Dasasipra's side.

RV 8-96-3

इन्द्र॑स्य॒ वज्र॑ आय॒सो निमि॑श्ल॒ इन्द्र॑स्य बा॒ह्वोर्भूयि॑ष्ठ॒मोजः॑ ।
शी॒र्षन्निन्द्र॑स्य॒ क्रत॑वो निरे॒क आ॒सन्नेष॑न्त॒ श्रुत्या॑ उपा॒के ॥ ८-९६-३॥
indra̭sya̱ vajra̭ āya̱so nimi̭śla̱ indra̭sya bā̱hvorbhūyi̭ṣṭha̱moja̭ḥ |
śī̱rṣannindra̭sya̱ krata̭vo nire̱ka ā̱sanneṣa̭nta̱ śrutyā̭ upā̱ke || 8-96-3||
3 ’Tis he who made the lauds his own and boldly drank the Soma juice,
He to whom Viṣṇu came striding his three wide steps, as Mitra's statutes ordered it.

RV 8-96-4

मन्ये॑ त्वा य॒ज्ञियं॑ य॒ज्ञिया॑नां॒ मन्ये॑ त्वा॒ च्यव॑न॒मच्यु॑तानाम् ।
मन्ये॑ त्वा॒ सत्व॑नामिन्द्र के॒तुं मन्ये॑ त्वा वृष॒भं च॑र्षणी॒नाम् ॥ ८-९६-४॥
manyḙ tvā ya̱jñiya̭ṃ ya̱jñiyā̭nā̱ṃ manyḙ tvā̱ cyava̭na̱macyṷtānām |
manyḙ tvā̱ satva̭nāmindra ke̱tuṃ manyḙ tvā vṛṣa̱bhaṃ ca̭rṣaṇī̱nām || 8-96-4||
4 In whose laud thou didst joy, Indra, at the great deed, O Śatakratu, Mighty One!
Seeking renown we call thee as the milkers call the cow who yields abundant milk.

RV 8-96-5

आ यद्वज्रं॑ बा॒ह्वोरि॑न्द्र॒ धत्से॑ मद॒च्युत॒मह॑ये॒ हन्त॒वा उ॑ ।
प्र पर्व॑ता॒ अन॑वन्त॒ प्र गावः॒ प्र ब्र॒ह्माणो॑ अभि॒नक्ष॑न्त॒ इन्द्र॑म् ॥ ८-९६-५॥
ā yadvajra̭ṃ bā̱hvori̭ndra̱ dhatsḙ mada̱cyuta̱maha̭ye̱ hanta̱vā ṷ |
pra parva̭tā̱ ana̭vanta̱ pra gāva̱ḥ pra bra̱hmāṇo̭ abhi̱nakṣa̭nta̱ indra̭m || 8-96-5||
5 He is our Sire who gives to us, Great, Mighty, ruling as he wills.
Unsought, may he the Strong, Rich, Lord of ample wealth, give us of horses and of kine.

RV 8-96-6

तमु॑ ष्टवाम॒ य इ॒मा ज॒जान॒ विश्वा॑ जा॒तान्यव॑राण्यस्मात् ।
इन्द्रे॑ण मि॒त्रं दि॑धिषेम गी॒र्भिरुपो॒ नमो॑भिर्वृष॒भं वि॑शेम ॥ ८-९६-६॥
tamṷ ṣṭavāma̱ ya i̱mā ja̱jāna̱ viśvā̭ jā̱tānyava̭rāṇyasmāt |
indrḙṇa mi̱traṃ di̭dhiṣema gī̱rbhirupo̱ namo̭bhirvṛṣa̱bhaṃ vi̭śema || 8-96-6||
6 He to whom thou, Good Lord, givest that he may give increases wealth that nourishes.
Eager for wealth we call on Indra, Lord of wealth, on Śatakratu with our lauds.

RV 8-96-7

वृ॒त्रस्य॑ त्वा श्व॒सथा॒दीष॑माणा॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अ॑जहु॒र्ये सखा॑यः ।
म॒रुद्भि॑रिन्द्र स॒ख्यं ते॑ अ॒स्त्वथे॒मा विश्वाः॒ पृत॑ना जयासि ॥ ८-९६-७॥
vṛ̱trasya̭ tvā śva̱sathā̱dīṣa̭māṇā̱ viśvḙ de̱vā a̭jahu̱rye sakhā̭yaḥ |
ma̱rudbhi̭rindra sa̱khyaṃ tḙ a̱stvathe̱mā viśvā̱ḥ pṛta̭nā jayāsi || 8-96-7||
7 Never art thou neglectful:- thou guardest both races with thy care.
The call on Indra, fourth Āditya! is thine own. Amṛta is stablished in the heavens.

RV 8-96-8

त्रिः ष॒ष्टिस्त्वा॑ म॒रुतो॑ वावृधा॒ना उ॒स्रा इ॑व रा॒शयो॑ य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
उप॒ त्वेमः॑ कृ॒धि नो॑ भाग॒धेयं॒ शुष्मं॑ त ए॒ना ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ ८-९६-८॥
triḥ ṣa̱ṣṭistvā̭ ma̱ruto̭ vāvṛdhā̱nā u̱srā i̭va rā̱śayo̭ ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
upa̱ tvema̭ḥ kṛ̱dhi no̭ bhāga̱dheya̱ṃ śuṣma̭ṃ ta e̱nā ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 8-96-8||
8 The offercr whom thou, Indra, Lover of the Song, liberal Maghavan, favourest,—
As at the call of Kaṇva so, O gracious Lord, hear, thou our songs and eulogy.

RV 8-96-9

ति॒ग्ममायु॑धं म॒रुता॒मनी॑कं॒ कस्त॑ इन्द्र॒ प्रति॒ वज्रं॑ दधर्ष ।
अ॒ना॒यु॒धासो॒ असु॑रा अदे॒वाश्च॒क्रेण॒ ताँ अप॑ वप ऋजीषिन् ॥ ८-९६-९॥
ti̱gmamāyṷdhaṃ ma̱rutā̱manī̭ka̱ṃ kasta̭ indra̱ prati̱ vajra̭ṃ dadharṣa |
a̱nā̱yu̱dhāso̱ asṷrā ade̱vāśca̱kreṇa̱ tā~ apa̭ vapa ṛjīṣin || 8-96-9||
9 Sung is the song of ancient time:- to Indra have ye said the prayer.
They have sung many a Brhati of sacrifice, poured forth the worshipper's many thoughts.

RV 8-96-10

म॒ह उ॒ग्राय॑ त॒वसे॑ सुवृ॒क्तिं प्रेर॑य शि॒वत॑माय प॒श्वः ।
गिर्वा॑हसे॒ गिर॒ इन्द्रा॑य पू॒र्वीर्धे॒हि त॒न्वे॑ कु॒विद॒ङ्ग वेद॑त् ॥ ८-९६-१०॥
ma̱ha u̱grāya̭ ta̱vasḙ suvṛ̱ktiṃ prera̭ya śi̱vata̭māya pa̱śvaḥ |
girvā̭hase̱ gira̱ indrā̭ya pū̱rvīrdhe̱hi ta̱nvḙ ku̱vida̱ṅga veda̭t || 8-96-10||
10 Indra hath tossed together mighty stores of wealth, and both the worlds, yea, and the Sun.
Pure, brightly-shining, mingled with the milk, the draughts of Soma have made Indra glad.

RV 8-96-11

उ॒क्थवा॑हसे वि॒भ्वे॑ मनी॒षां द्रुणा॒ न पा॒रमी॑रया न॒दीना॑म् ।
नि स्पृ॑श धि॒या त॒न्वि॑ श्रु॒तस्य॒ जुष्ट॑तरस्य कु॒विद॒ङ्ग वेद॑त् ॥ ८-९६-११॥
u̱kthavā̭hase vi̱bhvḙ manī̱ṣāṃ druṇā̱ na pā̱ramī̭rayā na̱dīnā̭m |
ni spṛ̭śa dhi̱yā ta̱nvi̭ śru̱tasya̱ juṣṭa̭tarasya ku̱vida̱ṅga veda̭t || 8-96-11||

RV 8-96-12

तद्वि॑विड्ढि॒ यत्त॒ इन्द्रो॒ जुजो॑षत्स्तु॒हि सु॑ष्टु॒तिं नम॒सा वि॑वास ।
उप॑ भूष जरित॒र्मा रु॑वण्यः श्रा॒वया॒ वाचं॑ कु॒विद॒ङ्ग वेद॑त् ॥ ८-९६-१२॥
tadvi̭viḍḍhi̱ yatta̱ indro̱ jujo̭ṣatstu̱hi sṷṣṭu̱tiṃ nama̱sā vi̭vāsa |
upa̭ bhūṣa jarita̱rmā rṷvaṇyaḥ śrā̱vayā̱ vāca̭ṃ ku̱vida̱ṅga veda̭t || 8-96-12||

RV 8-96-13

अव॑ द्र॒प्सो अं॑शु॒मती॑मतिष्ठदिया॒नः कृ॒ष्णो द॒शभिः॑ स॒हस्रैः॑ ।
आव॒त्तमिन्द्रः॒ शच्या॒ धम॑न्त॒मप॒ स्नेहि॑तीर्नृ॒मणा॑ अधत्त ॥ ८-९६-१३॥
ava̭ dra̱pso a̭ṃśu̱matī̭matiṣṭhadiyā̱naḥ kṛ̱ṣṇo da̱śabhi̭ḥ sa̱hasrai̭ḥ |
āva̱ttamindra̱ḥ śacyā̱ dhama̭nta̱mapa̱ snehi̭tīrnṛ̱maṇā̭ adhatta || 8-96-13||

RV 8-96-14

द्र॒प्सम॑पश्यं॒ विषु॑णे॒ चर॑न्तमुपह्व॒रे न॒द्यो॑ अंशु॒मत्याः॑ ।
नभो॒ न कृ॒ष्णम॑वतस्थि॒वांस॒मिष्या॑मि वो वृषणो॒ युध्य॑ता॒जौ ॥ ८-९६-१४॥
dra̱psama̭paśya̱ṃ viṣṷṇe̱ cara̭ntamupahva̱re na̱dyo̭ aṃśu̱matyā̭ḥ |
nabho̱ na kṛ̱ṣṇama̭vatasthi̱vāṃsa̱miṣyā̭mi vo vṛṣaṇo̱ yudhya̭tā̱jau || 8-96-14||

RV 8-96-15

अध॑ द्र॒प्सो अं॑शु॒मत्या॑ उ॒पस्थेऽधा॑रयत्त॒न्वं॑ तित्विषा॒णः ।
विशो॒ अदे॑वीर॒भ्या॒३॒॑चर॑न्ती॒र्बृह॒स्पति॑ना यु॒जेन्द्रः॑ ससाहे ॥ ८-९६-१५॥
adha̭ dra̱pso a̭ṃśu̱matyā̭ u̱pasthe'dhā̭rayatta̱nva̭ṃ titviṣā̱ṇaḥ |
viśo̱ adḙvīra̱bhyā̱3̱̭cara̭ntī̱rbṛha̱spati̭nā yu̱jendra̭ḥ sasāhe || 8-96-15||

RV 8-96-16

त्वं ह॒ त्यत्स॒प्तभ्यो॒ जाय॑मानोऽश॒त्रुभ्यो॑ अभवः॒ शत्रु॑रिन्द्र ।
गू॒ळ्हे द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अन्व॑विन्दो विभु॒मद्भ्यो॒ भुव॑नेभ्यो॒ रणं॑ धाः ॥ ८-९६-१६॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyatsa̱ptabhyo̱ jāya̭māno'śa̱trubhyo̭ abhava̱ḥ śatrṷrindra |
gū̱ḻhe dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī anva̭vindo vibhu̱madbhyo̱ bhuva̭nebhyo̱ raṇa̭ṃ dhāḥ || 8-96-16||

RV 8-96-17

त्वं ह॒ त्यद॑प्रतिमा॒नमोजो॒ वज्रे॑ण वज्रिन्धृषि॒तो ज॑घन्थ ।
त्वं शुष्ण॒स्यावा॑तिरो॒ वध॑त्रै॒स्त्वं गा इ॑न्द्र॒ शच्येद॑विन्दः ॥ ८-९६-१७॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyada̭pratimā̱namojo̱ vajrḙṇa vajrindhṛṣi̱to ja̭ghantha |
tvaṃ śuṣṇa̱syāvā̭tiro̱ vadha̭trai̱stvaṃ gā i̭ndra̱ śacyeda̭vindaḥ || 8-96-17||

RV 8-96-18

त्वं ह॒ त्यद्वृ॑षभ चर्षणी॒नां घ॒नो वृ॒त्राणां॑ तवि॒षो ब॑भूथ ।
त्वं सिन्धू॑ँरसृजस्तस्तभा॒नान्त्वम॒पो अ॑जयो दा॒सप॑त्नीः ॥ ८-९६-१८॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadvṛ̭ṣabha carṣaṇī̱nāṃ gha̱no vṛ̱trāṇā̭ṃ tavi̱ṣo ba̭bhūtha |
tvaṃ sindhṷ̄~rasṛjastastabhā̱nāntvama̱po a̭jayo dā̱sapa̭tnīḥ || 8-96-18||

RV 8-96-19

स सु॒क्रतू॒ रणि॑ता॒ यः सु॒तेष्वनु॑त्तमन्यु॒र्यो अहे॑व रे॒वान् ।
य एक॒ इन्नर्यपां॑सि॒ कर्ता॒ स वृ॑त्र॒हा प्रतीद॒न्यमा॑हुः ॥ ८-९६-१९॥
sa su̱kratū̱ raṇi̭tā̱ yaḥ su̱teṣvanṷttamanyu̱ryo ahḙva re̱vān |
ya eka̱ innaryapā̭ṃsi̱ kartā̱ sa vṛ̭tra̱hā pratīda̱nyamā̭huḥ || 8-96-19||

RV 8-96-20

स वृ॑त्र॒हेन्द्र॑श्चर्षणी॒धृत्तं सु॑ष्टु॒त्या हव्यं॑ हुवेम ।
स प्रा॑वि॒ता म॒घवा॑ नोऽधिव॒क्ता स वाज॑स्य श्रव॒स्य॑स्य दा॒ता ॥ ८-९६-२०॥
sa vṛ̭tra̱hendra̭ścarṣaṇī̱dhṛttaṃ sṷṣṭu̱tyā havya̭ṃ huvema |
sa prā̭vi̱tā ma̱ghavā̭ no'dhiva̱ktā sa vāja̭sya śrava̱sya̭sya dā̱tā || 8-96-20||

RV 8-96-21

स वृ॑त्र॒हेन्द्र॑ ऋभु॒क्षाः स॒द्यो ज॑ज्ञा॒नो हव्यो॑ बभूव ।
कृ॒ण्वन्नपां॑सि॒ नर्या॑ पु॒रूणि॒ सोमो॒ न पी॒तो हव्यः॒ सखि॑भ्यः ॥ ८-९६-२१॥
sa vṛ̭tra̱hendra̭ ṛbhu̱kṣāḥ sa̱dyo ja̭jñā̱no havyo̭ babhūva |
kṛ̱ṇvannapā̭ṃsi̱ naryā̭ pu̱rūṇi̱ somo̱ na pī̱to havya̱ḥ sakhi̭bhyaḥ || 8-96-21||

Sukta: 97/103 (15)

RV 8-97-1

या इ॑न्द्र॒ भुज॒ आभ॑रः॒ स्व॑र्वा॒ँ असु॑रेभ्यः ।
स्तो॒तार॒मिन्म॑घवन्नस्य वर्धय॒ ये च॒ त्वे वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ॥ ८-९७-१॥
yā i̭ndra̱ bhuja̱ ābha̭ra̱ḥ sva̭rvā̱~ asṷrebhyaḥ |
sto̱tāra̱minma̭ghavannasya vardhaya̱ ye ca̱ tve vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ || 8-97-1||
1. As highest of the Maghavans, preeminent among the Bulls,
Best breaker-down of forts, kine-winner, Lord of wealth, we seek thee, Indra Maghavan.

RV 8-97-2

यमि॑न्द्र दधि॒षे त्वमश्वं॒ गां भा॒गमव्य॑यम् ।
यज॑माने सुन्व॒ति दक्षि॑णावति॒ तस्मि॒न्तं धे॑हि॒ मा प॒णौ ॥ ८-९७-२॥
yami̭ndra dadhi̱ṣe tvamaśva̱ṃ gāṃ bhā̱gamavya̭yam |
yaja̭māne sunva̱ti dakṣi̭ṇāvati̱ tasmi̱ntaṃ dhḙhi̱ mā pa̱ṇau || 8-97-2||
2 Thou who subduedst Āyu, Kutsa, Atithigva, waxing daily in thy might,
As such, rousing thy power, we invocate thee now, thee Śatakratu, Lord of Bays.

RV 8-97-3

य इ॑न्द्र॒ सस्त्य॑व्र॒तो॑ऽनु॒ष्वाप॒मदे॑वयुः ।
स्वैः ष एवै॑र्मुमुर॒त्पोष्यं॑ र॒यिं स॑नु॒तर्धे॑हि॒ तं ततः॑ ॥ ८-९७-३॥
ya i̭ndra̱ sastya̭vra̱to̭'nu̱ṣvāpa̱madḙvayuḥ |
svaiḥ ṣa evai̭rmumura̱tpoṣya̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ sa̭nu̱tardhḙhi̱ taṃ tata̭ḥ || 8-97-3||
3 The pressing-stones shall pour for us the essence of the meath of all,
Drops that have been pressed out afar among the folk, and those that have been pressed near us.

RV 8-97-4

यच्छ॒क्रासि॑ परा॒वति॒ यद॑र्वा॒वति॑ वृत्रहन् ।
अत॑स्त्वा गी॒र्भिर्द्यु॒गदि॑न्द्र के॒शिभिः॑ सु॒तावा॒ँ आ वि॑वासति ॥ ८-९७-४॥
yaccha̱krāsi̭ parā̱vati̱ yada̭rvā̱vati̭ vṛtrahan |
ata̭stvā gī̱rbhirdyu̱gadi̭ndra ke̱śibhi̭ḥ su̱tāvā̱~ ā vi̭vāsati || 8-97-4||
4 Repel all enmities and keep thern far away:- let all win treasure for their own.
Even among Sistas are the stalks that make thee glad, where thou with Soma satest thee.

RV 8-97-5

यद्वासि॑ रोच॒ने दि॒वः स॑मु॒द्रस्याधि॑ वि॒ष्टपि॑ ।
यत्पार्थि॑वे॒ सद॑ने वृत्रहन्तम॒ यद॒न्तरि॑क्ष॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ ८-९७-५॥
yadvāsi̭ roca̱ne di̱vaḥ sa̭mu̱drasyādhi̭ vi̱ṣṭapi̭ |
yatpārthi̭ve̱ sada̭ne vṛtrahantama̱ yada̱ntari̭kṣa̱ ā ga̭hi || 8-97-5||
5 Come, Indra, very near to us with aids of firmly-based resolve;
Come, most auspicious, with thy most auspicious help, good Kinsman, with good kinsmen, come!

RV 8-97-6

स नः॒ सोमे॑षु सोमपाः सु॒तेषु॑ शवसस्पते ।
मा॒दय॑स्व॒ राध॑सा सू॒नृता॑व॒तेन्द्र॑ रा॒या परी॑णसा ॥ ८-९७-६॥
sa na̱ḥ somḙṣu somapāḥ su̱teṣṷ śavasaspate |
mā̱daya̭sva̱ rādha̭sā sū̱nṛtā̭va̱tendra̭ rā̱yā parī̭ṇasā || 8-97-6||
6 Bless thou with progeny the chief of men, the lord of heroes, victor in the fray.
Aid with thy powers the men who sing thee lauds and keep their spirits ever pure and bright.

RV 8-97-7

मा न॑ इन्द्र॒ परा॑ वृण॒ग्भवा॑ नः सध॒माद्यः॑ ।
त्वं न॑ ऊ॒ती त्वमिन्न॒ आप्यं॒ मा न॑ इन्द्र॒ परा॑ वृणक् ॥ ८-९७-७॥
mā na̭ indra̱ parā̭ vṛṇa̱gbhavā̭ naḥ sadha̱mādya̭ḥ |
tvaṃ na̭ ū̱tī tvaminna̱ āpya̱ṃ mā na̭ indra̱ parā̭ vṛṇak || 8-97-7||
7 May we be such in battle as are surest to obtain thy grace:-
With holy offerings and invocations of the Gods, we mean, that we may win the spoil.

RV 8-97-8

अ॒स्मे इ॑न्द्र॒ सचा॑ सु॒ते नि ष॑दा पी॒तये॒ मधु॑ ।
कृ॒धी ज॑रि॒त्रे म॑घव॒न्नवो॑ म॒हद॒स्मे इ॑न्द्र॒ सचा॑ सु॒ते ॥ ८-९७-८॥
a̱sme i̭ndra̱ sacā̭ su̱te ni ṣa̭dā pī̱taye̱ madhṷ |
kṛ̱dhī ja̭ri̱tre ma̭ghava̱nnavo̭ ma̱hada̱sme i̭ndra̱ sacā̭ su̱te || 8-97-8||
8 Thine, Lord of Bays, am I. Prayer longeth for the spoil. Still with thy help I seek the fight.
So, at the raiders' head, I, craving steeds and kine, unite myself with thee alone.

RV 8-97-9

न त्वा॑ दे॒वास॑ आशत॒ न मर्त्या॑सो अद्रिवः ।
विश्वा॑ जा॒तानि॒ शव॑साभि॒भूर॑सि॒ न त्वा॑ दे॒वास॑ आशत ॥ ८-९७-९॥
na tvā̭ de̱vāsa̭ āśata̱ na martyā̭so adrivaḥ |
viśvā̭ jā̱tāni̱ śava̭sābhi̱bhūra̭si̱ na tvā̭ de̱vāsa̭ āśata || 8-97-9||

RV 8-97-10

विश्वाः॒ पृत॑ना अभि॒भूत॑रं॒ नरं॑ स॒जूस्त॑तक्षु॒रिन्द्रं॑ जज॒नुश्च॑ रा॒जसे॑ ।
क्रत्वा॒ वरि॑ष्ठं॒ वर॑ आ॒मुरि॑मु॒तोग्रमोजि॑ष्ठं त॒वसं॑ तर॒स्विन॑म् ॥ ८-९७-१०॥
viśvā̱ḥ pṛta̭nā abhi̱bhūta̭ra̱ṃ nara̭ṃ sa̱jūsta̭takṣu̱rindra̭ṃ jaja̱nuśca̭ rā̱jasḙ |
kratvā̱ vari̭ṣṭha̱ṃ vara̭ ā̱muri̭mu̱togramoji̭ṣṭhaṃ ta̱vasa̭ṃ tara̱svina̭m || 8-97-10||

RV 8-97-11

समीं॑ रे॒भासो॑ अस्वर॒न्निन्द्रं॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ।
स्व॑र्पतिं॒ यदीं॑ वृ॒धे धृ॒तव्र॑तो॒ ह्योज॑सा॒ समू॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ८-९७-११॥
samī̭ṃ re̱bhāso̭ asvara̱nnindra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ |
sva̭rpati̱ṃ yadī̭ṃ vṛ̱dhe dhṛ̱tavra̭to̱ hyoja̭sā̱ samū̱tibhi̭ḥ || 8-97-11||

RV 8-97-12

ने॒मिं न॑मन्ति॒ चक्ष॑सा मे॒षं विप्रा॑ अभि॒स्वरा॑ ।
सु॒दी॒तयो॑ वो अ॒द्रुहोऽपि॒ कर्णे॑ तर॒स्विनः॒ समृक्व॑भिः ॥ ८-९७-१२॥
ne̱miṃ na̭manti̱ cakṣa̭sā me̱ṣaṃ viprā̭ abhi̱svarā̭ |
su̱dī̱tayo̭ vo a̱druho'pi̱ karṇḙ tara̱svina̱ḥ samṛkva̭bhiḥ || 8-97-12||

RV 8-97-13

तमिन्द्रं॑ जोहवीमि म॒घवा॑नमु॒ग्रं स॒त्रा दधा॑न॒मप्र॑तिष्कुतं॒ शवां॑सि ।
मंहि॑ष्ठो गी॒र्भिरा च॑ य॒ज्ञियो॑ व॒वर्त॑द्रा॒ये नो॒ विश्वा॑ सु॒पथा॑ कृणोतु व॒ज्री ॥ ८-९७-१३॥
tamindra̭ṃ johavīmi ma̱ghavā̭namu̱graṃ sa̱trā dadhā̭na̱mapra̭tiṣkuta̱ṃ śavā̭ṃsi |
maṃhi̭ṣṭho gī̱rbhirā ca̭ ya̱jñiyo̭ va̱varta̭drā̱ye no̱ viśvā̭ su̱pathā̭ kṛṇotu va̱jrī || 8-97-13||

RV 8-97-14

त्वं पुर॑ इन्द्र चि॒किदे॑ना॒ व्योज॑सा शविष्ठ शक्र नाश॒यध्यै॑ ।
त्वद्विश्वा॑नि॒ भुव॑नानि वज्रि॒न्द्यावा॑ रेजेते पृथि॒वी च॑ भी॒षा ॥ ८-९७-१४॥
tvaṃ pura̭ indra ci̱kidḙnā̱ vyoja̭sā śaviṣṭha śakra nāśa̱yadhyai̭ |
tvadviśvā̭ni̱ bhuva̭nāni vajri̱ndyāvā̭ rejete pṛthi̱vī ca̭ bhī̱ṣā || 8-97-14||

RV 8-97-15

तन्म॑ ऋ॒तमि॑न्द्र शूर चित्र पात्व॒पो न व॑ज्रिन्दुरि॒ताति॑ पर्षि॒ भूरि॑ ।
क॒दा न॑ इन्द्र रा॒य आ द॑शस्येर्वि॒श्वप्स्न्य॑स्य स्पृह॒याय्य॑स्य राजन् ॥ ८-९७-१५॥
tanma̭ ṛ̱tami̭ndra śūra citra pātva̱po na va̭jrinduri̱tāti̭ parṣi̱ bhūri̭ |
ka̱dā na̭ indra rā̱ya ā da̭śasyervi̱śvapsnya̭sya spṛha̱yāyya̭sya rājan || 8-97-15||

Sukta: 98/103 (12)

RV 8-98-1

इन्द्रा॑य॒ साम॑ गायत॒ विप्रा॑य बृह॒ते बृ॒हत् ।
ध॒र्म॒कृते॑ विप॒श्चिते॑ पन॒स्यवे॑ ॥ ८-९८-१॥
indrā̭ya̱ sāma̭ gāyata̱ viprā̭ya bṛha̱te bṛ̱hat |
dha̱rma̱kṛtḙ vipa̱ścitḙ pana̱syavḙ || 8-98-1||
1. INDRA, the poets with. their hymns extol this hero might of thine:-
They strengthened, loud in song, thy power that droppeth oil. With hymns the Pauras came to thee.

RV 8-98-2

त्वमि॑न्द्राभि॒भूर॑सि॒ त्वं सूर्य॑मरोचयः ।
वि॒श्वक॑र्मा वि॒श्वदे॑वो म॒हाँ अ॑सि ॥ ८-९८-२॥
tvami̭ndrābhi̱bhūra̭si̱ tvaṃ sūrya̭marocayaḥ |
vi̱śvaka̭rmā vi̱śvadḙvo ma̱hā~ a̭si || 8-98-2||
2 Through piety they came to Indra for his aid, they whose libations give theejoy.
As thou with, Krsa and Samvarta hast rejoiced, so, Indra, be thou glad with us.

RV 8-98-3

वि॒भ्राज॒ञ्ज्योति॑षा॒ स्व१॒॑रग॑च्छो रोच॒नं दि॒वः ।
दे॒वास्त॑ इन्द्र स॒ख्याय॑ येमिरे ॥ ८-९८-३॥
vi̱bhrāja̱ñjyoti̭ṣā̱ sva1̱̭raga̭ccho roca̱naṃ di̱vaḥ |
de̱vāsta̭ indra sa̱khyāya̭ yemire || 8-98-3||
3 Agreeing in your spirit, all ye Deities, come nigh to us.
Vasus and Rudras shall come near to give us aid, and Maruts listen to our call.

RV 8-98-4

एन्द्र॑ नो गधि प्रि॒यः स॑त्रा॒जिदगो॑ह्यः ।
गि॒रिर्न वि॒श्वत॑स्पृ॒थुः पति॑र्दि॒वः ॥ ८-९८-४॥
endra̭ no gadhi pri̱yaḥ sa̭trā̱jidago̭hyaḥ |
gi̱rirna vi̱śvata̭spṛ̱thuḥ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ || 8-98-4||
4 May Pūṣan, Viṣṇu, and Sarasvatī befriend, and the Seven Streams, this call of mine:-
May Waters, Wind, the Mountains, and the Forest-Lord, and Earth give ear unto my cry.

RV 8-98-5

अ॒भि हि स॑त्य सोमपा उ॒भे ब॒भूथ॒ रोद॑सी ।
इन्द्रासि॑ सुन्व॒तो वृ॒धः पति॑र्दि॒वः ॥ ८-९८-५॥
a̱bhi hi sa̭tya somapā u̱bhe ba̱bhūtha̱ roda̭sī |
indrāsi̭ sunva̱to vṛ̱dhaḥ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ || 8-98-5||
5 Indra, with thine own bounteous gift, most liberal of the Mighty Ones,
Be our boon benefactor, Vṛtra-slayer, be our feast-companion for our weal.

RV 8-98-6

त्वं हि शश्व॑तीना॒मिन्द्र॑ द॒र्ता पु॒रामसि॑ ।
ह॒न्ता दस्यो॒र्मनो॑र्वृ॒धः पति॑र्दि॒वः ॥ ८-९८-६॥
tvaṃ hi śaśva̭tīnā̱mindra̭ da̱rtā pu̱rāmasi̭ |
ha̱ntā dasyo̱rmano̭rvṛ̱dhaḥ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ || 8-98-6||
6 Leader of heroes, Lord of battle, lead thou us to combat, thou Most Sapient One.
High fame is theirs who win by invocations, feasts and entertainment of the Gods.

RV 8-98-7

अधा॒ ही॑न्द्र गिर्वण॒ उप॑ त्वा॒ कामा॑न्म॒हः स॑सृ॒ज्महे॑ ।
उ॒देव॒ यन्त॑ उ॒दभिः॑ ॥ ८-९८-७॥
adhā̱ hī̭ndra girvaṇa̱ upa̭ tvā̱ kāmā̭nma̱haḥ sa̭sṛ̱jmahḙ |
u̱deva̱ yanta̭ u̱dabhi̭ḥ || 8-98-7||
7 Our hopes rest on the Faithful One:- in Indra is the people's life.
O Maghavan, come nigh that thou mayst give us aid:- make plenteous food stream forth for us.

RV 8-98-8

वार्ण त्वा॑ य॒व्याभि॒र्वर्ध॑न्ति शूर॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि ।
वा॒वृ॒ध्वांसं॑ चिदद्रिवो दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ ८-९८-८॥
vārṇa tvā̭ ya̱vyābhi̱rvardha̭nti śūra̱ brahmā̭ṇi |
vā̱vṛ̱dhvāṃsa̭ṃ cidadrivo di̱vedi̭ve || 8-98-8||
8 Thee would we worship, Indra, with our songs of praise:- O Śatakratu, be thou ours.
Pour down upon Praskaṇva bounty vast and firm, exuberant, that shall never fail.

RV 8-98-9

यु॒ञ्जन्ति॒ हरी॑ इषि॒रस्य॒ गाथ॑यो॒रौ रथ॑ उ॒रुयु॑गे ।
इ॒न्द्र॒वाहा॑ वचो॒युजा॑ ॥ ८-९८-९॥
yu̱ñjanti̱ harī̭ iṣi̱rasya̱ gātha̭yo̱rau ratha̭ u̱ruyṷge |
i̱ndra̱vāhā̭ vaco̱yujā̭ || 8-98-9||

RV 8-98-10

त्वं न॑ इ॒न्द्रा भ॑र॒ँ ओजो॑ नृ॒म्णं श॑तक्रतो विचर्षणे ।
आ वी॒रं पृ॑तना॒षह॑म् ॥ ८-९८-१०॥
tvaṃ na̭ i̱ndrā bha̭ra̱~ ojo̭ nṛ̱mṇaṃ śa̭takrato vicarṣaṇe |
ā vī̱raṃ pṛ̭tanā̱ṣaha̭m || 8-98-10||

RV 8-98-11

त्वं हि नः॑ पि॒ता व॑सो॒ त्वं मा॒ता श॑तक्रतो ब॒भूवि॑थ ।
अधा॑ ते सु॒म्नमी॑महे ॥ ८-९८-११॥
tvaṃ hi na̭ḥ pi̱tā va̭so̱ tvaṃ mā̱tā śa̭takrato ba̱bhūvi̭tha |
adhā̭ te su̱mnamī̭mahe || 8-98-11||

RV 8-98-12

त्वां शु॑ष्मिन्पुरुहूत वाज॒यन्त॒मुप॑ ब्रुवे शतक्रतो ।
स नो॑ रास्व सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ८-९८-१२॥
tvāṃ śṷṣminpuruhūta vāja̱yanta̱mupa̭ bruve śatakrato |
sa no̭ rāsva su̱vīrya̭m || 8-98-12||

Sukta: 99/103 (8)

RV 8-99-1

त्वामि॒दा ह्यो नरोऽपी॑प्यन्वज्रि॒न्भूर्ण॑यः ।
स इ॑न्द्र॒ स्तोम॑वाहसामि॒ह श्रु॒ध्युप॒ स्वस॑र॒मा ग॑हि ॥ ८-९९-१॥
tvāmi̱dā hyo naro'pī̭pyanvajri̱nbhūrṇa̭yaḥ |
sa i̭ndra̱ stoma̭vāhasāmi̱ha śru̱dhyupa̱ svasa̭ra̱mā ga̭hi || 8-99-1||
1. GREAT, verily, is Indra's might. I have beheld, and hither comes
Thy bounty, Dasyave-vrka!

RV 8-99-2

मत्स्वा॑ सुशिप्र हरिव॒स्तदी॑महे॒ त्वे आ भू॑षन्ति वे॒धसः॑ ।
तव॒ श्रवां॑स्युप॒मान्यु॒क्थ्या॑ सु॒तेष्वि॑न्द्र गिर्वणः ॥ ८-९९-२॥
matsvā̭ suśipra hariva̱stadī̭mahe̱ tve ā bhṷ̄ṣanti ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
tava̱ śravā̭ṃsyupa̱mānyu̱kthyā̭ su̱teṣvi̭ndra girvaṇaḥ || 8-99-2||
2 A hundred oxen white of hue are shining like the stars in heaven,
So tall, they seem to prop the sky.

RV 8-99-3

श्राय॑न्त इव॒ सूर्यं॒ विश्वेदिन्द्र॑स्य भक्षत ।
वसू॑नि जा॒ते जन॑मान॒ ओज॑सा॒ प्रति॑ भा॒गं न दी॑धिम ॥ ८-९९-३॥
śrāya̭nta iva̱ sūrya̱ṃ viśvedindra̭sya bhakṣata |
vasṷ̄ni jā̱te jana̭māna̱ oja̭sā̱ prati̭ bhā̱gaṃ na dī̭dhima || 8-99-3||
3 Bamboos a hundred, a hundred dogs, a hundred skins of beasts well-tanned,
A hundred tufts of Balbaja, four hundred red-hued mares are mine.

RV 8-99-4

अन॑र्शरातिं वसु॒दामुप॑ स्तुहि भ॒द्रा इन्द्र॑स्य रा॒तयः॑ ।
सो अ॑स्य॒ कामं॑ विध॒तो न रो॑षति॒ मनो॑ दा॒नाय॑ चो॒दय॑न् ॥ ८-९९-४॥
ana̭rśarātiṃ vasu̱dāmupa̭ stuhi bha̱drā indra̭sya rā̱taya̭ḥ |
so a̭sya̱ kāma̭ṃ vidha̱to na ro̭ṣati̱ mano̭ dā̱nāya̭ co̱daya̭n || 8-99-4||
4 Blest by the Gods, Kinvayanas! be ye who spread through life on life:-
Like horses have ye stridden forth.

RV 8-99-5

त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ प्रतू॑र्तिष्व॒भि विश्वा॑ असि॒ स्पृधः॑ ।
अ॒श॒स्ति॒हा ज॑नि॒ता वि॑श्व॒तूर॑सि॒ त्वं तू॑र्य तरुष्य॒तः ॥ ८-९९-५॥
tvami̭ndra̱ pratṷ̄rtiṣva̱bhi viśvā̭ asi̱ spṛdha̭ḥ |
a̱śa̱sti̱hā ja̭ni̱tā vi̭śva̱tūra̭si̱ tvaṃ tṷ̄rya taruṣya̱taḥ || 8-99-5||
5 Then men extolled the team of seven not yet full-grown, its fame is great.
The dark mares rushed along the paths, so that no eye could follow them.

RV 8-99-6

अनु॑ ते॒ शुष्मं॑ तु॒रय॑न्तमीयतुः क्षो॒णी शिशुं॒ न मा॒तरा॑ ।
विश्वा॑स्ते॒ स्पृधः॑ श्नथयन्त म॒न्यवे॑ वृ॒त्रं यदि॑न्द्र॒ तूर्व॑सि ॥ ८-९९-६॥
anṷ te̱ śuṣma̭ṃ tu̱raya̭ntamīyatuḥ kṣo̱ṇī śiśu̱ṃ na mā̱tarā̭ |
viśvā̭ste̱ spṛdha̭ḥ śnathayanta ma̱nyavḙ vṛ̱traṃ yadi̭ndra̱ tūrva̭si || 8-99-6||

RV 8-99-7

इ॒त ऊ॒ती वो॑ अ॒जरं॑ प्रहे॒तार॒मप्र॑हितम् ।
आ॒शुं जेता॑रं॒ हेता॑रं र॒थीत॑म॒मतू॑र्तं तुग्र्या॒वृध॑म् ॥ ८-९९-७॥
i̱ta ū̱tī vo̭ a̱jara̭ṃ prahe̱tāra̱mapra̭hitam |
ā̱śuṃ jetā̭ra̱ṃ hetā̭raṃ ra̱thīta̭ma̱matṷ̄rtaṃ tugryā̱vṛdha̭m || 8-99-7||

RV 8-99-8

इ॒ष्क॒र्तार॒मनि॑ष्कृतं॒ सह॑स्कृतं श॒तमू॑तिं श॒तक्र॑तुम् ।
स॒मा॒नमिन्द्र॒मव॑से हवामहे॒ वस॑वानं वसू॒जुव॑म् ॥ ८-९९-८॥
i̱ṣka̱rtāra̱mani̭ṣkṛta̱ṃ saha̭skṛtaṃ śa̱tamṷ̄tiṃ śa̱takra̭tum |
sa̱mā̱namindra̱mava̭se havāmahe̱ vasa̭vānaṃ vasū̱juva̭m || 8-99-8||

Sukta: 100/103 (12)

RV 8-100-1

अ॒यं त॑ एमि त॒न्वा॑ पु॒रस्ता॒द्विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अ॒भि मा॑ यन्ति प॒श्चात् ।
य॒दा मह्यं॒ दीध॑रो भा॒गमि॒न्द्रादिन्मया॑ कृणवो वी॒र्या॑णि ॥ ८-१००-१॥
a̱yaṃ ta̭ emi ta̱nvā̭ pu̱rastā̱dviśvḙ de̱vā a̱bhi mā̭ yanti pa̱ścāt |
ya̱dā mahya̱ṃ dīdha̭ro bhā̱gami̱ndrādinmayā̭ kṛṇavo vī̱ryā̭ṇi || 8-100-1||
1. THY bounty, Dasyave-vrka, exhaustless hath displayed itself:-
Its fulness is as broad as heaven.

RV 8-100-2

दधा॑मि ते॒ मधु॑नो भ॒क्षमग्रे॑ हि॒तस्ते॑ भा॒गः सु॒तो अ॑स्तु॒ सोमः॑ ।
अस॑श्च॒ त्वं द॑क्षिण॒तः सखा॒ मेऽधा॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जङ्घनाव॒ भूरि॑ ॥ ८-१००-२॥
dadhā̭mi te̱ madhṷno bha̱kṣamagrḙ hi̱tastḙ bhā̱gaḥ su̱to a̭stu̱ soma̭ḥ |
asa̭śca̱ tvaṃ da̭kṣiṇa̱taḥ sakhā̱ me'dhā̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jaṅghanāva̱ bhūri̭ || 8-100-2||
2 Ten thousand Dasyave-vrka, the son of Putakrata, hath
From his own wealth bestowed on me.

RV 8-100-3

प्र सु स्तोमं॑ भरत वाज॒यन्त॒ इन्द्रा॑य स॒त्यं यदि॑ स॒त्यमस्ति॑ ।
नेन्द्रो॑ अ॒स्तीति॒ नेम॑ उ त्व आह॒ क ईं॑ ददर्श॒ कम॒भि ष्ट॑वाम ॥ ८-१००-३॥
pra su stoma̭ṃ bharata vāja̱yanta̱ indrā̭ya sa̱tyaṃ yadi̭ sa̱tyamasti̭ |
nendro̭ a̱stīti̱ nema̭ u tva āha̱ ka ī̭ṃ dadarśa̱ kama̱bhi ṣṭa̭vāma || 8-100-3||
3 A hundred asses hath he given, a hundred head of fleecy sheep,
A hundred slaves, and wreaths besides.

RV 8-100-4

अ॒यम॑स्मि जरितः॒ पश्य॑ मे॒ह विश्वा॑ जा॒तान्य॒भ्य॑स्मि म॒ह्ना ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ मा प्र॒दिशो॑ वर्धयन्त्यादर्दि॒रो भुव॑ना दर्दरीमि ॥ ८-१००-४॥
a̱yama̭smi jarita̱ḥ paśya̭ me̱ha viśvā̭ jā̱tānya̱bhya̭smi ma̱hnā |
ṛ̱tasya̭ mā pra̱diśo̭ vardhayantyādardi̱ro bhuva̭nā dardarīmi || 8-100-4||
4 There also was a mare led forth, picked out for Putakrata's sake,
Not of the horses of the herd.

RV 8-100-5

आ यन्मा॑ वे॒ना अरु॑हन्नृ॒तस्य॒ँ एक॒मासी॑नं हर्य॒तस्य॑ पृ॒ष्ठे ।
मन॑श्चिन्मे हृ॒द आ प्रत्य॑वोच॒दचि॑क्रद॒ञ्छिशु॑मन्तः॒ सखा॑यः ॥ ८-१००-५॥
ā yanmā̭ ve̱nā arṷhannṛ̱tasya̱~ eka̱māsī̭naṃ harya̱tasya̭ pṛ̱ṣṭhe |
mana̭ścinme hṛ̱da ā pratya̭voca̱daci̭krada̱ñchiśṷmanta̱ḥ sakhā̭yaḥ || 8-100-5||
5 Observant Agni hath appeared, oblation-bearer with his car.
Agni with his resplendent flame hath shone on high as shines the Sun, hath shone like Sūrya in theheavens.

RV 8-100-6

विश्वेत्ता ते॒ सव॑नेषु प्र॒वाच्या॒ या च॒कर्थ॑ मघवन्निन्द्र सुन्व॒ते ।
पारा॑वतं॒ यत्पु॑रुसम्भृ॒तं वस्व॒पावृ॑णोः शर॒भाय॒ ऋषि॑बन्धवे ॥ ८-१००-६॥
viśvettā te̱ sava̭neṣu pra̱vācyā̱ yā ca̱kartha̭ maghavannindra sunva̱te |
pārā̭vata̱ṃ yatpṷrusambhṛ̱taṃ vasva̱pāvṛ̭ṇoḥ śara̱bhāya̱ ṛṣi̭bandhave || 8-100-6||

RV 8-100-7

प्र नू॒नं धा॑वता॒ पृथ॒ङ्नेह यो वो॒ अवा॑वरीत् ।
नि षीं॑ वृ॒त्रस्य॒ मर्म॑णि॒ वज्र॒मिन्द्रो॑ अपीपतत् ॥ ८-१००-७॥
pra nū̱naṃ dhā̭vatā̱ pṛtha̱ṅneha yo vo̱ avā̭varīt |
ni ṣī̭ṃ vṛ̱trasya̱ marma̭ṇi̱ vajra̱mindro̭ apīpatat || 8-100-7||

RV 8-100-8

मनो॑जवा॒ अय॑मान आय॒सीम॑तर॒त्पुर॑म् ।
दिवं॑ सुप॒र्णो ग॒त्वाय॒ सोमं॑ व॒ज्रिण॒ आभ॑रत् ॥ ८-१००-८॥
mano̭javā̱ aya̭māna āya̱sīma̭tara̱tpura̭m |
diva̭ṃ supa̱rṇo ga̱tvāya̱ soma̭ṃ va̱jriṇa̱ ābha̭rat || 8-100-8||

RV 8-100-9

स॒मु॒द्रे अ॒न्तः श॑यत उ॒द्ना वज्रो॑ अ॒भीवृ॑तः ।
भर॑न्त्यस्मै सं॒यतः॑ पु॒रःप्र॑स्रवणा ब॒लिम् ॥ ८-१००-९॥
sa̱mu̱dre a̱ntaḥ śa̭yata u̱dnā vajro̭ a̱bhīvṛ̭taḥ |
bhara̭ntyasmai sa̱ṃyata̭ḥ pu̱raḥpra̭sravaṇā ba̱lim || 8-100-9||

RV 8-100-10

यद्वाग्वद॑न्त्यविचेत॒नानि॒ राष्ट्री॑ दे॒वानां॑ निष॒साद॑ म॒न्द्रा ।
चत॑स्र॒ ऊर्जं॑ दुदुहे॒ पयां॑सि॒ क्व॑ स्विदस्याः पर॒मं ज॑गाम ॥ ८-१००-१०॥
yadvāgvada̭ntyaviceta̱nāni̱ rāṣṭrī̭ de̱vānā̭ṃ niṣa̱sāda̭ ma̱ndrā |
cata̭sra̱ ūrja̭ṃ duduhe̱ payā̭ṃsi̱ kva̭ svidasyāḥ para̱maṃ ja̭gāma || 8-100-10||

RV 8-100-11

दे॒वीं वाच॑मजनयन्त दे॒वास्तां वि॒श्वरू॑पाः प॒शवो॑ वदन्ति ।
सा नो॑ म॒न्द्रेष॒मूर्जं॒ दुहा॑ना धे॒नुर्वाग॒स्मानुप॒ सुष्टु॒तैतु॑ ॥ ८-१००-११॥
de̱vīṃ vāca̭majanayanta de̱vāstāṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pāḥ pa̱śavo̭ vadanti |
sā no̭ ma̱ndreṣa̱mūrja̱ṃ duhā̭nā dhe̱nurvāga̱smānupa̱ suṣṭu̱taitṷ || 8-100-11||

RV 8-100-12

सखे॑ विष्णो वित॒रं वि क्र॑मस्व॒ द्यौर्दे॒हि लो॒कं वज्रा॑य वि॒ष्कभे॑ ।
हना॑व वृ॒त्रं रि॒णचा॑व॒ सिन्धू॒निन्द्र॑स्य यन्तु प्रस॒वे विसृ॑ष्टाः ॥ ८-१००-१२॥
sakhḙ viṣṇo vita̱raṃ vi kra̭masva̱ dyaurde̱hi lo̱kaṃ vajrā̭ya vi̱ṣkabhḙ |
hanā̭va vṛ̱traṃ ri̱ṇacā̭va̱ sindhū̱nindra̭sya yantu prasa̱ve visṛ̭ṣṭāḥ || 8-100-12||

Sukta: 101/103 (16)

RV 8-101-1

ऋध॑गि॒त्था स मर्त्यः॑ शश॒मे दे॒वता॑तये ।
यो नू॒नं मि॒त्रावरु॑णाव॒भिष्ट॑य आच॒क्रे ह॒व्यदा॑तये ॥ ८-१०१-१॥
ṛdha̭gi̱tthā sa martya̭ḥ śaśa̱me de̱vatā̭taye |
yo nū̱naṃ mi̱trāvarṷṇāva̱bhiṣṭa̭ya āca̱kre ha̱vyadā̭taye || 8-101-1||
1. ENDOWED, O Gods, with your primeval wisdom, come quickly with your chariot, O ye Holy.
Come with your mighty powers, O ye Nāsatyas; come hither, drink ye this the third libation.

RV 8-101-2

वर्षि॑ष्ठक्षत्रा उरु॒चक्ष॑सा॒ नरा॒ राजा॑ना दीर्घ॒श्रुत्त॑मा ।
ता बा॒हुता॒ न दं॒सना॑ रथर्यतः सा॒कं सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॑ ॥ ८-१०१-२॥
varṣi̭ṣṭhakṣatrā uru̱cakṣa̭sā̱ narā̱ rājā̭nā dīrgha̱śrutta̭mā |
tā bā̱hutā̱ na da̱ṃsanā̭ ratharyataḥ sā̱kaṃ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ || 8-101-2||
2 The truthful Deities, the Three-and-Thirty, saw you approach before the Ever-Truthful.
Accepting this our worship and libation, O Aśvins bright with fire, drink ye the Soma.

RV 8-101-3

प्र यो वां॑ मित्रावरुणाजि॒रो दू॒तो अद्र॑वत् ।
अयः॑शीर्षा॒ मदे॑रघुः ॥ ८-१०१-३॥
pra yo vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇāji̱ro dū̱to adra̭vat |
aya̭ḥśīrṣā̱ madḙraghuḥ || 8-101-3||
3 Aśvins, that work of yours deserves our wonder,—the Bull of heaven and earth and air's mid region;
Yea, and your thousand promises in battle, -to all of these come near and drink beside us.

RV 8-101-4

न यः स॒म्पृच्छे॒ न पुन॒र्हवी॑तवे॒ न सं॑वा॒दाय॒ रम॑ते ।
तस्मा॑न्नो अ॒द्य समृ॑तेरुरुष्यतं बा॒हुभ्यां॑ न उरुष्यतम् ॥ ८-१०१-४॥
na yaḥ sa̱mpṛcche̱ na puna̱rhavī̭tave̱ na sa̭ṃvā̱dāya̱ rama̭te |
tasmā̭nno a̱dya samṛ̭teruruṣyataṃ bā̱hubhyā̭ṃ na uruṣyatam || 8-101-4||
4 Here is your portion laid for you, ye Holy:- come to these songs of ours, O ye Nāsatyas.
Drink among us the Soma full of sweetness, and with your powers assist the man who worships.

RV 8-101-5

प्र मि॒त्राय॒ प्रार्य॒म्णे स॑च॒थ्य॑मृतावसो ।
व॒रू॒थ्यं१॒॑ वरु॑णे॒ छन्द्यं॒ वचः॑ स्तो॒त्रं राज॑सु गायत ॥ ८-१०१-५॥
pra mi̱trāya̱ prārya̱mṇe sa̭ca̱thya̭mṛtāvaso |
va̱rū̱thyaṃ1̱̭ varṷṇe̱ chandya̱ṃ vaca̭ḥ sto̱traṃ rāja̭su gāyata || 8-101-5||

RV 8-101-6

ते हि॑न्विरे अरु॒णं जेन्यं॒ वस्वेकं॑ पु॒त्रं ति॑सॄ॒णाम् ।
ते धामा॑न्य॒मृता॒ मर्त्या॑ना॒मद॑ब्धा अ॒भि च॑क्षते ॥ ८-१०१-६॥
te hi̭nvire aru̱ṇaṃ jenya̱ṃ vasveka̭ṃ pu̱traṃ ti̭sṝ̱ṇām |
te dhāmā̭nya̱mṛtā̱ martyā̭nā̱mada̭bdhā a̱bhi ca̭kṣate || 8-101-6||

RV 8-101-7

आ मे॒ वचां॒स्युद्य॑ता द्यु॒मत्त॑मानि॒ कर्त्वा॑ ।
उ॒भा या॑तं नासत्या स॒जोष॑सा॒ प्रति॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ॥ ८-१०१-७॥
ā me̱ vacā̱ṃsyudya̭tā dyu̱matta̭māni̱ kartvā̭ |
u̱bhā yā̭taṃ nāsatyā sa̱joṣa̭sā̱ prati̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ || 8-101-7||

RV 8-101-8

रा॒तिं यद्वा॑मर॒क्षसं॒ हवा॑महे यु॒वाभ्यां॑ वाजिनीवसू ।
प्राचीं॒ होत्रां॑ प्रति॒रन्ता॑वितं नरा गृणा॒ना ज॒मद॑ग्निना ॥ ८-१०१-८॥
rā̱tiṃ yadvā̭mara̱kṣasa̱ṃ havā̭mahe yu̱vābhyā̭ṃ vājinīvasū |
prācī̱ṃ hotrā̭ṃ prati̱rantā̭vitaṃ narā gṛṇā̱nā ja̱mada̭gninā || 8-101-8||

RV 8-101-9

आ नो॑ य॒ज्ञं दि॑वि॒स्पृशं॒ वायो॑ या॒हि सु॒मन्म॑भिः ।
अ॒न्तः प॒वित्र॑ उ॒परि॑ श्रीणा॒नो॒३॒॑ऽयं शु॒क्रो अ॑यामि ते ॥ ८-१०१-९॥
ā no̭ ya̱jñaṃ di̭vi̱spṛśa̱ṃ vāyo̭ yā̱hi su̱manma̭bhiḥ |
a̱ntaḥ pa̱vitra̭ u̱pari̭ śrīṇā̱no̱3̱̭'yaṃ śu̱kro a̭yāmi te || 8-101-9||

RV 8-101-10

वेत्य॑ध्व॒र्युः प॒थिभी॒ रजि॑ष्ठैः॒ प्रति॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वी॒तये॑ ।
अधा॑ नियुत्व उ॒भय॑स्य नः पिब॒ शुचिं॒ सोमं॒ गवा॑शिरम् ॥ ८-१०१-१०॥
vetya̭dhva̱ryuḥ pa̱thibhī̱ raji̭ṣṭhai̱ḥ prati̭ ha̱vyāni̭ vī̱tayḙ |
adhā̭ niyutva u̱bhaya̭sya naḥ piba̱ śuci̱ṃ soma̱ṃ gavā̭śiram || 8-101-10||

RV 8-101-11

बण्म॒हाँ अ॑सि सूर्य॒ बळा॑दित्य म॒हाँ अ॑सि ।
म॒हस्ते॑ स॒तो म॑हि॒मा प॑नस्यते॒ऽद्धा दे॑व म॒हाँ अ॑सि ॥ ८-१०१-११॥
baṇma̱hā~ a̭si sūrya̱ baḻā̭ditya ma̱hā~ a̭si |
ma̱hastḙ sa̱to ma̭hi̱mā pa̭nasyate̱'ddhā dḙva ma̱hā~ a̭si || 8-101-11||

RV 8-101-12

बट् सू॑र्य॒ श्रव॑सा म॒हाँ अ॑सि स॒त्रा दे॑व म॒हाँ अ॑सि ।
म॒ह्ना दे॒वाना॑मसु॒र्यः॑ पु॒रोहि॑तो वि॒भु ज्योति॒रदा॑भ्यम् ॥ ८-१०१-१२॥
baṭ sṷ̄rya̱ śrava̭sā ma̱hā~ a̭si sa̱trā dḙva ma̱hā~ a̭si |
ma̱hnā de̱vānā̭masu̱rya̭ḥ pu̱rohi̭to vi̱bhu jyoti̱radā̭bhyam || 8-101-12||

RV 8-101-13

इ॒यं या नीच्य॒र्किणी॑ रू॒पा रोहि॑ण्या कृ॒ता ।
चि॒त्रेव॒ प्रत्य॑दर्श्याय॒त्य१॒॑न्तर्द॒शसु॑ बा॒हुषु॑ ॥ ८-१०१-१३॥
i̱yaṃ yā nīcya̱rkiṇī̭ rū̱pā rohi̭ṇyā kṛ̱tā |
ci̱treva̱ pratya̭darśyāya̱tya1̱̭ntarda̱śasṷ bā̱huṣṷ || 8-101-13||

RV 8-101-14

प्र॒जा ह॑ ति॒स्रो अ॒त्याय॑मीयु॒र्न्य१॒॑न्या अ॒र्कम॒भितो॑ विविश्रे ।
बृ॒हद्ध॑ तस्थौ॒ भुव॑नेष्व॒न्तः पव॑मानो ह॒रित॒ आ वि॑वेश ॥ ८-१०१-१४॥
pra̱jā ha̭ ti̱sro a̱tyāya̭mīyu̱rnya1̱̭nyā a̱rkama̱bhito̭ viviśre |
bṛ̱haddha̭ tasthau̱ bhuva̭neṣva̱ntaḥ pava̭māno ha̱rita̱ ā vi̭veśa || 8-101-14||

RV 8-101-15

मा॒ता रु॒द्राणां॑ दुहि॒ता वसू॑नां॒ स्वसा॑दि॒त्याना॑म॒मृत॑स्य॒ नाभिः॑ ।
प्र नु वो॑चं चिकि॒तुषे॒ जना॑य॒ मा गामना॑गा॒मदि॑तिं वधिष्ट ॥ ८-१०१-१५॥
mā̱tā ru̱drāṇā̭ṃ duhi̱tā vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ svasā̭di̱tyānā̭ma̱mṛta̭sya̱ nābhi̭ḥ |
pra nu vo̭caṃ ciki̱tuṣe̱ janā̭ya̱ mā gāmanā̭gā̱madi̭tiṃ vadhiṣṭa || 8-101-15||

RV 8-101-16

व॒चो॒विदं॒ वाच॑मुदी॒रय॑न्तीं॒ विश्वा॑भिर्धी॒भिरु॑प॒तिष्ठ॑मानाम् ।
दे॒वीं दे॒वेभ्यः॒ पर्ये॒युषीं॒ गामा मा॑वृक्त॒ मर्त्यो॑ द॒भ्रचे॑ताः ॥ ८-१०१-१६॥
va̱co̱vida̱ṃ vāca̭mudī̱raya̭ntī̱ṃ viśvā̭bhirdhī̱bhirṷpa̱tiṣṭha̭mānām |
de̱vīṃ de̱vebhya̱ḥ parye̱yuṣī̱ṃ gāmā mā̭vṛkta̱ martyo̭ da̱bhracḙtāḥ || 8-101-16||

Sukta: 102/103 (22)

RV 8-102-1

त्वम॑ग्ने बृ॒हद्वयो॒ दधा॑सि देव दा॒शुषे॑ ।
क॒विर्गृ॒हप॑ति॒र्युवा॑ ॥ ८-१०२-१॥
tvama̭gne bṛ̱hadvayo̱ dadhā̭si deva dā̱śuṣḙ |
ka̱virgṛ̱hapa̭ti̱ryuvā̭ || 8-102-1||
1. HE whom the priests in sundry ways arranging the sacrifice, of one accord, bring hither,
Who was appointed as a learned Brahman, -what is the sacrificer's knowledge of him?

RV 8-102-2

स न॒ ईळा॑नया स॒ह दे॒वाँ अ॑ग्ने दुव॒स्युवा॑ ।
चि॒किद्वि॑भान॒वा व॑ह ॥ ८-१०२-२॥
sa na̱ īḻā̭nayā sa̱ha de̱vā~ a̭gne duva̱syuvā̭ |
ci̱kidvi̭bhāna̱vā va̭ha || 8-102-2||
2 Kindled in many a spot, still One is Agni; Silrya is One though high o’er all he shineth.
Illumining this All, still One is usas. That which is One hath into All developed.

RV 8-102-3

त्वया॑ ह स्विद्यु॒जा व॒यं चोदि॑ष्ठेन यविष्ठ्य ।
अ॒भि ष्मो॒ वाज॑सातये ॥ ८-१०२-३॥
tvayā̭ ha svidyu̱jā va̱yaṃ codi̭ṣṭhena yaviṣṭhya |
a̱bhi ṣmo̱ vāja̭sātaye || 8-102-3||
3 The chariot bright and radiant, treasure-laden, three-wheeled, with easy seat, and lightly rolling,
Which She of Wondrous Wealth was born to harness,—this car of yours I call. Drink what remaineth.

RV 8-102-4

औ॒र्व॒भृ॒गु॒वच्छुचि॑मप्नवान॒वदा हु॑वे ।
अ॒ग्निं स॑मु॒द्रवा॑ससम् ॥ ८-१०२-४॥
au̱rva̱bhṛ̱gu̱vacchuci̭mapnavāna̱vadā hṷve |
a̱gniṃ sa̭mu̱dravā̭sasam || 8-102-4||

RV 8-102-5

हु॒वे वात॑स्वनं क॒विं प॒र्जन्य॑क्रन्द्यं॒ सहः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं स॑मु॒द्रवा॑ससम् ॥ ८-१०२-५॥
hu̱ve vāta̭svanaṃ ka̱viṃ pa̱rjanya̭krandya̱ṃ saha̭ḥ |
a̱gniṃ sa̭mu̱dravā̭sasam || 8-102-5||

RV 8-102-6

आ स॒वं स॑वि॒तुर्य॑था॒ भग॑स्येव भु॒जिं हु॑वे ।
अ॒ग्निं स॑मु॒द्रवा॑ससम् ॥ ८-१०२-६॥
ā sa̱vaṃ sa̭vi̱turya̭thā̱ bhaga̭syeva bhu̱jiṃ hṷve |
a̱gniṃ sa̭mu̱dravā̭sasam || 8-102-6||

RV 8-102-7

अ॒ग्निं वो॑ वृ॒धन्त॑मध्व॒राणां॑ पुरू॒तम॑म् ।
अच्छा॒ नप्त्रे॒ सह॑स्वते ॥ ८-१०२-७॥
a̱gniṃ vo̭ vṛ̱dhanta̭madhva̱rāṇā̭ṃ purū̱tama̭m |
acchā̱ naptre̱ saha̭svate || 8-102-7||

RV 8-102-8

अ॒यं यथा॑ न आ॒भुव॒त्त्वष्टा॑ रू॒पेव॒ तक्ष्या॑ ।
अ॒स्य क्रत्वा॒ यश॑स्वतः ॥ ८-१०२-८॥
a̱yaṃ yathā̭ na ā̱bhuva̱ttvaṣṭā̭ rū̱peva̱ takṣyā̭ |
a̱sya kratvā̱ yaśa̭svataḥ || 8-102-8||

RV 8-102-9

अ॒यं विश्वा॑ अ॒भि श्रियो॒ऽग्निर्दे॒वेषु॑ पत्यते ।
आ वाजै॒रुप॑ नो गमत् ॥ ८-१०२-९॥
a̱yaṃ viśvā̭ a̱bhi śriyo̱'gnirde̱veṣṷ patyate |
ā vājai̱rupa̭ no gamat || 8-102-9||

RV 8-102-10

विश्वे॑षामि॒ह स्तु॑हि॒ होतॄ॑णां य॒शस्त॑मम् ।
अ॒ग्निं य॒ज्ञेषु॑ पू॒र्व्यम् ॥ ८-१०२-१०॥
viśvḙṣāmi̱ha stṷhi̱ hotṝ̭ṇāṃ ya̱śasta̭mam |
a̱gniṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ pū̱rvyam || 8-102-10||

RV 8-102-11

शी॒रं पा॑व॒कशो॑चिषं॒ ज्येष्ठो॒ यो दमे॒ष्वा ।
दी॒दाय॑ दीर्घ॒श्रुत्त॑मः ॥ ८-१०२-११॥
śī̱raṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣa̱ṃ jyeṣṭho̱ yo dame̱ṣvā |
dī̱dāya̭ dīrgha̱śrutta̭maḥ || 8-102-11||

RV 8-102-12

तमर्व॑न्तं॒ न सा॑न॒सिं गृ॑णी॒हि वि॑प्र शु॒ष्मिण॑म् ।
मि॒त्रं न या॑त॒यज्ज॑नम् ॥ ८-१०२-१२॥
tamarva̭nta̱ṃ na sā̭na̱siṃ gṛ̭ṇī̱hi vi̭pra śu̱ṣmiṇa̭m |
mi̱traṃ na yā̭ta̱yajja̭nam || 8-102-12||

RV 8-102-13

उप॑ त्वा जा॒मयो॒ गिरो॒ देदि॑शतीर्हवि॒ष्कृतः॑ ।
वा॒योरनी॑के अस्थिरन् ॥ ८-१०२-१३॥
upa̭ tvā jā̱mayo̱ giro̱ dedi̭śatīrhavi̱ṣkṛta̭ḥ |
vā̱yoranī̭ke asthiran || 8-102-13||

RV 8-102-14

यस्य॑ त्रि॒धात्ववृ॑तं ब॒र्हिस्त॒स्थावसं॑दिनम् ।
आप॑श्चि॒न्नि द॑धा प॒दम् ॥ ८-१०२-१४॥
yasya̭ tri̱dhātvavṛ̭taṃ ba̱rhista̱sthāvasa̭ṃdinam |
āpa̭ści̱nni da̭dhā pa̱dam || 8-102-14||

RV 8-102-15

प॒दं दे॒वस्य॑ मी॒ळ्हुषोऽना॑धृष्टाभिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
भ॒द्रा सूर्य॑ इवोप॒दृक् ॥ ८-१०२-१५॥
pa̱daṃ de̱vasya̭ mī̱ḻhuṣo'nā̭dhṛṣṭābhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
bha̱drā sūrya̭ ivopa̱dṛk || 8-102-15||

RV 8-102-16

अग्ने॑ घृ॒तस्य॑ धी॒तिभि॑स्तेपा॒नो दे॑व शो॒चिषा॑ ।
आ दे॒वान्व॑क्षि॒ यक्षि॑ च ॥ ८-१०२-१६॥
agnḙ ghṛ̱tasya̭ dhī̱tibhi̭stepā̱no dḙva śo̱ciṣā̭ |
ā de̱vānva̭kṣi̱ yakṣi̭ ca || 8-102-16||

RV 8-102-17

तं त्वा॑जनन्त मा॒तरः॑ क॒विं दे॒वासो॑ अङ्गिरः ।
ह॒व्य॒वाह॒मम॑र्त्यम् ॥ ८-१०२-१७॥
taṃ tvā̭jananta mā̱tara̭ḥ ka̱viṃ de̱vāso̭ aṅgiraḥ |
ha̱vya̱vāha̱mama̭rtyam || 8-102-17||

RV 8-102-18

प्रचे॑तसं त्वा क॒वेऽग्ने॑ दू॒तं वरे॑ण्यम् ।
ह॒व्य॒वाहं॒ नि षे॑दिरे ॥ ८-१०२-१८॥
pracḙtasaṃ tvā ka̱ve'gnḙ dū̱taṃ varḙṇyam |
ha̱vya̱vāha̱ṃ ni ṣḙdire || 8-102-18||

RV 8-102-19

न॒हि मे॒ अस्त्यघ्न्या॒ न स्वधि॑ति॒र्वन॑न्वति ।
अथै॑ता॒दृग्भ॑रामि ते ॥ ८-१०२-१९॥
na̱hi me̱ astyaghnyā̱ na svadhi̭ti̱rvana̭nvati |
athai̭tā̱dṛgbha̭rāmi te || 8-102-19||

RV 8-102-20

यद॑ग्ने॒ कानि॒ कानि॑ चि॒दा ते॒ दारू॑णि द॒ध्मसि॑ ।
ता जु॑षस्व यविष्ठ्य ॥ ८-१०२-२०॥
yada̭gne̱ kāni̱ kāni̭ ci̱dā te̱ dārṷ̄ṇi da̱dhmasi̭ |
tā jṷṣasva yaviṣṭhya || 8-102-20||

RV 8-102-21

यदत्त्यु॑प॒जिह्वि॑का॒ यद्व॒म्रो अ॑ति॒सर्प॑ति ।
सर्वं॒ तद॑स्तु ते घृ॒तम् ॥ ८-१०२-२१॥
yadattyṷpa̱jihvi̭kā̱ yadva̱mro a̭ti̱sarpa̭ti |
sarva̱ṃ tada̭stu te ghṛ̱tam || 8-102-21||

RV 8-102-22

अ॒ग्निमिन्धा॑नो॒ मन॑सा॒ धियं॑ सचेत॒ मर्त्यः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निमी॑धे वि॒वस्व॑भिः ॥ ८-१०२-२२॥
a̱gnimindhā̭no̱ mana̭sā̱ dhiya̭ṃ saceta̱ martya̭ḥ |
a̱gnimī̭dhe vi̱vasva̭bhiḥ || 8-102-22||

Sukta: 103/103 (14)

RV 8-103-1

अद॑र्शि गातु॒वित्त॑मो॒ यस्मि॑न्व्र॒तान्या॑द॒धुः ।
उपो॒ षु जा॒तमार्य॑स्य॒ वर्ध॑नम॒ग्निं न॑क्षन्त नो॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ८-१०३-१॥
ada̭rśi gātu̱vitta̭mo̱ yasmi̭nvra̱tānyā̭da̱dhuḥ |
upo̱ ṣu jā̱tamārya̭sya̱ vardha̭nama̱gniṃ na̭kṣanta no̱ gira̭ḥ || 8-103-1||
1. IN offerings poured to you, O Indra-Varuṇa, these shares of yours stream forth to glorify your state.
Ye haste to the libations at each sacrifice when ye assist the worshipper who sheds the juice.

RV 8-103-2

प्र दैवो॑दासो अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वाँ अच्छा॒ न म॒ज्मना॑ ।
अनु॑ मा॒तरं॑ पृथि॒वीं वि वा॑वृते त॒स्थौ नाक॑स्य॒ सान॑वि ॥ ८-१०३-२॥
pra daivo̭dāso a̱gnirde̱vā~ acchā̱ na ma̱jmanā̭ |
anṷ mā̱tara̭ṃ pṛthi̱vīṃ vi vā̭vṛte ta̱sthau nāka̭sya̱ sāna̭vi || 8-103-2||
2 The waters and the plants, O Indra-Varuṇa, had efficacious vigour, and attained to might:-
Ye who have gone beyond the path of middle air,—no godless man is worthy to be called your foe.

RV 8-103-3

यस्मा॒द्रेज॑न्त कृ॒ष्टय॑श्च॒र्कृत्या॑नि कृण्व॒तः ।
स॒ह॒स्र॒सां मे॒धसा॑ताविव॒ त्मना॒ग्निं धी॒भिः स॑पर्यत ॥ ८-१०३-३॥
yasmā̱dreja̭nta kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭śca̱rkṛtyā̭ni kṛṇva̱taḥ |
sa̱ha̱sra̱sāṃ me̱dhasā̭tāviva̱ tmanā̱gniṃ dhī̱bhiḥ sa̭paryata || 8-103-3||
3 True is your Krsa's word, Indra and Varuṇa:- The seven holy voices pour a wave of meath.
For their sake, Lords of splendour! aid the pious man who, unbewildered, keeps you ever in his thoughts.

RV 8-103-4

प्र यं रा॒ये निनी॑षसि॒ मर्तो॒ यस्ते॑ वसो॒ दाश॑त् ।
स वी॒रं ध॑त्ते अग्न उक्थशं॒सिनं॒ त्मना॑ सहस्रपो॒षिण॑म् ॥ ८-१०३-४॥
pra yaṃ rā̱ye ninī̭ṣasi̱ marto̱ yastḙ vaso̱ dāśa̭t |
sa vī̱raṃ dha̭tte agna ukthaśa̱ṃsina̱ṃ tmanā̭ sahasrapo̱ṣiṇa̭m || 8-103-4||
4 Dropping oil, sweet with Soma, pouring forth their stream, are the Seven Sisters in the seat of sacrifice.
These, dropping oil, are yours, O Indra-Varuṇa:- with these enrich with gifts and help the worshipper.

RV 8-103-5

स दृ॒ळ्हे चि॑द॒भि तृ॑णत्ति॒ वाज॒मर्व॑ता॒ स ध॑त्ते॒ अक्षि॑ति॒ श्रवः॑ ।
त्वे दे॑व॒त्रा सदा॑ पुरूवसो॒ विश्वा॑ वा॒मानि॑ धीमहि ॥ ८-१०३-५॥
sa dṛ̱ḻhe ci̭da̱bhi tṛ̭ṇatti̱ vāja̱marva̭tā̱ sa dha̭tte̱ akṣi̭ti̱ śrava̭ḥ |
tve dḙva̱trā sadā̭ purūvaso̱ viśvā̭ vā̱māni̭ dhīmahi || 8-103-5||
5 To our great happiness have we ascribed to these Two Bright Ones truthfulness, great strength, and majesty.
O Lords of splendour, aid us through the Three-times-Seven, as we pour holy oil, O Indra-Varuṇa.

RV 8-103-6

यो विश्वा॒ दय॑ते॒ वसु॒ होता॑ म॒न्द्रो जना॑नाम् ।
मधो॒र्न पात्रा॑ प्रथ॒मान्य॑स्मै॒ प्र स्तोमा॑ यन्त्य॒ग्नये॑ ॥ ८-१०३-६॥
yo viśvā̱ daya̭te̱ vasu̱ hotā̭ ma̱ndro janā̭nām |
madho̱rna pātrā̭ pratha̱mānya̭smai̱ pra stomā̭ yantya̱gnayḙ || 8-103-6||
6 What ye in time of old Indra and Varuṇa, gave Ṛṣis revelation, thought, and power of song,
And places which the wise made, weaving sacrifice,—these through my spirit's fervid glow have I beheld.,

RV 8-103-7

अश्वं॒ न गी॒र्भी र॒थ्यं॑ सु॒दान॑वो मर्मृ॒ज्यन्ते॑ देव॒यवः॑ ।
उ॒भे तो॒के तन॑ये दस्म विश्पते॒ पर्षि॒ राधो॑ म॒घोना॑म् ॥ ८-१०३-७॥
aśva̱ṃ na gī̱rbhī ra̱thya̭ṃ su̱dāna̭vo marmṛ̱jyantḙ deva̱yava̭ḥ |
u̱bhe to̱ke tana̭ye dasma viśpate̱ parṣi̱ rādho̭ ma̱ghonā̭m || 8-103-7||
7 O Indra-Varuṇa, grant to the worshippers cheerfulness void of pride, and wealth to nourish them.

RV 8-103-8

प्र मंहि॑ष्ठाय गायत ऋ॒ताव्ने॑ बृह॒ते शु॒क्रशो॑चिषे ।
उप॑स्तुतासो अ॒ग्नये॑ ॥ ८-१०३-८॥
pra maṃhi̭ṣṭhāya gāyata ṛ̱tāvnḙ bṛha̱te śu̱kraśo̭ciṣe |
upa̭stutāso a̱gnayḙ || 8-103-8||

RV 8-103-9

आ वं॑सते म॒घवा॑ वी॒रव॒द्यशः॒ समि॑द्धो द्यु॒म्न्याहु॑तः ।
कु॒विन्नो॑ अस्य सुम॒तिर्नवी॑य॒स्यच्छा॒ वाजे॑भिरा॒गम॑त् ॥ ८-१०३-९॥
ā va̭ṃsate ma̱ghavā̭ vī̱rava̱dyaśa̱ḥ sami̭ddho dyu̱mnyāhṷtaḥ |
ku̱vinno̭ asya suma̱tirnavī̭ya̱syacchā̱ vājḙbhirā̱gama̭t || 8-103-9||

RV 8-103-10

प्रेष्ठ॑मु प्रि॒याणां॑ स्तु॒ह्या॑सा॒वाति॑थिम् ।
अ॒ग्निं रथा॑नां॒ यम॑म् ॥ ८-१०३-१०॥
preṣṭha̭mu pri̱yāṇā̭ṃ stu̱hyā̭sā̱vāti̭thim |
a̱gniṃ rathā̭nā̱ṃ yama̭m || 8-103-10||

RV 8-103-11

उदि॑ता॒ यो निदि॑ता॒ वेदि॑ता॒ वस्वा य॒ज्ञियो॑ व॒वर्त॑ति ।
दु॒ष्टरा॒ यस्य॑ प्रव॒णे नोर्मयो॑ धि॒या वाजं॒ सिषा॑सतः ॥ ८-१०३-११॥
udi̭tā̱ yo nidi̭tā̱ vedi̭tā̱ vasvā ya̱jñiyo̭ va̱varta̭ti |
du̱ṣṭarā̱ yasya̭ prava̱ṇe normayo̭ dhi̱yā vāja̱ṃ siṣā̭sataḥ || 8-103-11||

RV 8-103-12

मा नो॑ हृणीता॒मति॑थि॒र्वसु॑र॒ग्निः पु॑रुप्रश॒स्त ए॒षः ।
यः सु॒होता॑ स्वध्व॒रः ॥ ८-१०३-१२॥
mā no̭ hṛṇītā̱mati̭thi̱rvasṷra̱gniḥ pṷrupraśa̱sta e̱ṣaḥ |
yaḥ su̱hotā̭ svadhva̱raḥ || 8-103-12||

RV 8-103-13

मो ते रि॑ष॒न्ये अच्छो॑क्तिभिर्व॒सोऽग्ने॒ केभि॑श्चि॒देवैः॑ ।
की॒रिश्चि॒द्धि त्वामीट्टे॑ दू॒त्या॑य रा॒तह॑व्यः स्वध्व॒रः ॥ ८-१०३-१३॥
mo te ri̭ṣa̱nye accho̭ktibhirva̱so'gne̱ kebhi̭ści̱devai̭ḥ |
kī̱riści̱ddhi tvāmīṭṭḙ dū̱tyā̭ya rā̱taha̭vyaḥ svadhva̱raḥ || 8-103-13||

RV 8-103-14

आग्ने॑ याहि म॒रुत्स॑खा रु॒द्रेभिः॒ सोम॑पीतये ।
सोभ॑र्या॒ उप॑ सुष्टु॒तिं मा॒दय॑स्व॒ स्व॑र्णरे ॥ ८-१०३-१४॥
āgnḙ yāhi ma̱rutsa̭khā ru̱drebhi̱ḥ soma̭pītaye |
sobha̭ryā̱ upa̭ suṣṭu̱tiṃ mā̱daya̭sva̱ sva̭rṇare || 8-103-14||
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

1.9 - Rigveda Mandala 09

Rigveda Mandala 09 is the celebrated Soma Mandala of the Rigveda Samhita, entirely dedicated to Soma Pavamana, the purified sacred Soma, presenting hymns on ritual purification, divine inspiration, sacred ecstasy, immortality, cosmic order, spiritual illumination, sacrificial symbolism, and contemplative Vedic spirituality within ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 09 is the ninth book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Rigveda Mandala 09 is traditionally known as:

  • the Soma Mandala

because the entire book is primarily dedicated to:

  • Soma Pavamāna
  • the purified and flowing Soma.

Unlike many other mandalas that contain hymns to multiple deities, Mandala 09 is remarkably unified in focus and revolves around:

  • Soma
  • ritual purification
  • sacred pressing
  • divine inspiration
  • spiritual ecstasy
  • immortality
  • sacred illumination.

The hymns became historically important because they preserve:

  • ancient Soma ritual traditions
  • sacred sacrificial symbolism
  • contemplative Vedic spirituality
  • mystical poetic language
  • ritual purification systems
  • early religious symbolism

within ancient Indian civilization.

Mandala 09 is especially notable for:

  • its mystical tone
  • symbolic imagery
  • flowing poetic structure
  • ritual intensity
  • contemplative symbolism.

The text strongly emphasizes:

  • purification
  • sacred transformation
  • divine inspiration
  • cosmic vitality
  • immortality
  • illumination
  • ritual ecstasy
  • spiritual elevation.

The Soma hymns later influenced:

  • Brahmana ritual theology
  • Upanishadic symbolism
  • yogic spirituality
  • tantric symbolism
  • Hindu contemplative traditions.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 09 traditionally contains:

  • 114 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed by:

  • multiple rishi lineages
  • priestly traditions
  • ritual specialists

within the broader Vedic tradition.

The hymns are almost entirely dedicated to:

  • Soma Pavamāna

the purified Soma flowing during:

  • Vedic sacrifice
  • sacred pressing rituals
  • ritual purification ceremonies.

The text discusses:

  • Soma pressing
  • ritual purification
  • sacred flow
  • immortality
  • divine inspiration
  • illumination
  • ecstasy
  • sacrifice
  • cosmic vitality
  • sacred speech
  • spiritual transformation
  • divine-human connection

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • ritual poetry
  • symbolic imagery
  • liturgical language
  • contemplative reflection.

Soma appears simultaneously as:

  • sacred ritual drink
  • divine being
  • cosmic principle
  • source of vitality
  • symbol of immortality
  • spiritual inspiration
  • sacred illumination.

The flowing Soma is repeatedly described through imagery connected with:

  • rivers
  • light
  • purification
  • celestial ascent
  • golden brilliance
  • divine energy
  • sacred movement.

The hymns also reflect complex ritual processes involving:

  • filtering
  • pressing
  • chanting
  • offering
  • purification
  • sacred recitation.

The structure reflects a highly advanced oral poetic tradition emphasizing:

  • repetition
  • sacred rhythm
  • symbolic layering
  • ritual sound patterns
  • contemplative imagery.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 09
  • Traditional Title: Soma Mandala
  • Approximate Structure: 114 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns and ritual poetry
  • Primary Subject: Soma, purification, immortality, and sacred inspiration
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, mystical, symbolic, and contemplative discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, ritual praise, sacred recitation, and symbolic contemplation
  • Major Focus: Spiritual transformation through purification and sacred inspiration
  • Philosophical Goal: Illumination, immortality, sacred vitality, and alignment with cosmic order

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 09 generated extensive:

  • ritual interpretation
  • oral recitation traditions
  • theological reflection
  • symbolic commentary
  • contemplative analysis

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • Soma ritual systems
  • pronunciation
  • ritual application
  • memorization
  • sacred symbolism
  • liturgical recitation
  • sacrificial theology.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Soma ritual systems
  • theological symbolism
  • liturgical meaning
  • sacred interpretation.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 09 because it preserves:

  • ancient sacrificial symbolism
  • mystical ritual poetry
  • Indo-European sacred traditions
  • early religious ecstasy symbolism
  • ritual purification systems
  • symbolic cosmology

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • ritual intoxication symbolism
  • sacred purification
  • comparative religion
  • mythology
  • historical linguistics
  • contemplative spirituality.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 09 is:

  • ritualistic
  • mystical
  • symbolic
  • contemplative
  • cosmological

The hymns teach that:

  • purification transforms consciousness
  • sacred ritual connects humans with divine reality
  • divine inspiration elevates awareness
  • immortality is linked with sacred knowledge
  • cosmic vitality flows through existence
  • sacred speech possesses transformative force

The text investigates:

  • purification
  • sacred flow
  • immortality
  • illumination
  • ecstasy
  • sacrifice
  • divine inspiration
  • spiritual transformation
  • cosmic vitality

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 09 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • mystical symbolism
  • sacred poetry
  • contemplative theology

within an early Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Soma and Sacred Purification
  • Immortality and Divine Vitality
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Sacred Flow and Transformation
  • Divine Inspiration
  • Illumination and Ecstasy
  • Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
  • Sacred Speech and Chanting
  • Spiritual Elevation
  • Contemplative Symbolism

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 09 occupies a unique and foundational place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • Soma ritual traditions
  • sacred recitation systems
  • contemplative spirituality

and became one of the most influential textual foundations for:

  • Soma sacrifice
  • ritual purification systems
  • mystical symbolism
  • sacred chanting traditions
  • contemplative interpretation
  • sacrificial theology.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • ritual civilization
  • mystical symbolism
  • sacred oral culture
  • contemplative religious thought

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • Soma ritual traditions
  • sacrificial theology
  • oral preservation systems
  • sacred symbolism
  • ancient Indo-Aryan religious imagination

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 09 is historically important because it preserves:

  • one of humanity’s oldest collections of mystical ritual poetry
  • foundational systems of Soma spirituality
  • ancient traditions of sacred purification
  • early Indo-European sacrificial symbolism
  • formative layers of Hindu contemplative and ritual thought

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative philosophy
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • Soma ritual systems
  • sacred purification traditions
  • mystical spirituality
  • ritual cosmology
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 09 is:

  • mystical
  • poetic
  • liturgical
  • symbolic
  • contemplative

The structure emphasizes:

  • sacred rhythm
  • symbolic repetition
  • ritual sound patterns
  • oral memorization
  • flowing poetic imagery

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • ritual symbolism
  • sacred metaphors
  • contemplative imagery
  • liturgical language.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • mystical imagination
  • contemplative symbolism

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 09 is the ninth book of the Rigveda and is famous as:

  • the Soma Mandala.

The entire book is mainly dedicated to:

  • Soma
  • sacred purification
  • ritual worship
  • divine inspiration
  • immortality
  • spiritual transformation

through ancient Vedic hymns.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • sacred ritual
  • purification
  • divine energy
  • spiritual inspiration
  • cosmic harmony
  • sacred chanting
  • mystical experience
  • relationship between humans and divine reality.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 09 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most mystical collections of sacred ritual poetry, contemplative symbolism, and spiritual Vedic thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/114 (10)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 9-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं ९ ।
स्वादि॑ष्ठया॒ मदि॑ष्ठया॒ पव॑स्व सोम॒ धार॑या ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे सु॒तः ॥ ९-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 9 |
svādi̭ṣṭhayā̱ madi̭ṣṭhayā̱ pava̭sva soma̱ dhāra̭yā |
indrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve su̱taḥ || 9-1-1||
1. In sweetest and most gladdening stream
flow pure, O Soma, on thy way,
Pressed out for Indra, for his drink.

RV 9-1-2

र॒क्षो॒हा वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिर॒भि योनि॒मयो॑हतम् ।
द्रुणा॑ स॒धस्थ॒मास॑दत् ॥ ९-१-२॥
ra̱kṣo̱hā vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇira̱bhi yoni̱mayo̭hatam |
druṇā̭ sa̱dhastha̱māsa̭dat || 9-1-2||
2 Fiend-queller, Friend of all men, he hath with the wood attained unto
His place, his iron-fashioned home.

RV 9-1-3

व॒रि॒वो॒धात॑मो भव॒ मंहि॑ष्ठो वृत्र॒हन्त॑मः ।
पर्षि॒ राधो॑ म॒घोना॑म् ॥ ९-१-३॥
va̱ri̱vo̱dhāta̭mo bhava̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭho vṛtra̱hanta̭maḥ |
parṣi̱ rādho̭ ma̱ghonā̭m || 9-1-3||
3 Be thou best Vṛtra-slayer, best granter of bliss, most liberal:-
Promote our wealthy princes' gifts.

RV 9-1-4

अ॒भ्य॑र्ष म॒हानां॑ दे॒वानां॑ वी॒तिमन्ध॑सा ।
अ॒भि वाज॑मु॒त श्रवः॑ ॥ ९-१-४॥
a̱bhya̭rṣa ma̱hānā̭ṃ de̱vānā̭ṃ vī̱timandha̭sā |
a̱bhi vāja̭mu̱ta śrava̭ḥ || 9-1-4||
4 Flow onward with thy juice unto the banquet of the Mighty Gods:-
Flow hither for our strength and fame.

RV 9-1-5

त्वामच्छा॑ चरामसि॒ तदिदर्थं॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
इन्दो॒ त्वे न॑ आ॒शसः॑ ॥ ९-१-५॥
tvāmacchā̭ carāmasi̱ tadidartha̭ṃ di̱vedi̭ve |
indo̱ tve na̭ ā̱śasa̭ḥ || 9-1-5||
5 O Indu, we draw nigh to thee, with this one object day by day:-
To thee alone our prayers are said

RV 9-1-6

पु॒नाति॑ ते परि॒स्रुतं॒ सोमं॒ सूर्य॑स्य दुहि॒ता ।
वारे॑ण॒ शश्व॑ता॒ तना॑ ॥ ९-१-६॥
pu̱nāti̭ te pari̱sruta̱ṃ soma̱ṃ sūrya̭sya duhi̱tā |
vārḙṇa̱ śaśva̭tā̱ tanā̭ || 9-1-6||
6 By means of this eternal fleece may Sūrya's Daughter purify
Thy Soma that is foaming forth.

RV 9-1-7

तमी॒मण्वीः॑ सम॒र्य आ गृ॒भ्णन्ति॒ योष॑णो॒ दश॑ ।
स्वसा॑रः॒ पार्ये॑ दि॒वि ॥ ९-१-७॥
tamī̱maṇvī̭ḥ sama̱rya ā gṛ̱bhṇanti̱ yoṣa̭ṇo̱ daśa̭ |
svasā̭ra̱ḥ pāryḙ di̱vi || 9-1-7||
7 Ten sister maids of slender form seize him within the press and hold
Him firmly on the final day.

RV 9-1-8

तमीं॑ हिन्वन्त्य॒ग्रुवो॒ धम॑न्ति बाकु॒रं दृति॑म् ।
त्रि॒धातु॑ वार॒णं मधु॑ ॥ ९-१-८॥
tamī̭ṃ hinvantya̱gruvo̱ dhama̭nti bāku̱raṃ dṛti̭m |
tri̱dhātṷ vāra̱ṇaṃ madhṷ || 9-1-8||
8 The virgins send him forth:- they blow the the skin musician-like and fuse
The triple foe-repelling meath.

RV 9-1-9

अ॒भी॒३॒॑ममघ्न्या॑ उ॒त श्री॒णन्ति॑ धे॒नवः॒ शिशु॑म् ।
सोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे ॥ ९-१-९॥
a̱bhī̱3̱̭mamaghnyā̭ u̱ta śrī̱ṇanti̭ dhe̱nava̱ḥ śiśṷm |
soma̱mindrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve || 9-1-9||
9 Inviolable milch-kine round about him blend for Indra's drink,
The fresh young Soma with their milk.

RV 9-1-10

अ॒स्येदिन्द्रो॒ मदे॒ष्वा विश्वा॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जिघ्नते ।
शूरो॑ म॒घा च॑ मंहते ॥ ९-१-१०॥
a̱syedindro̱ made̱ṣvā viśvā̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jighnate |
śūro̭ ma̱ghā ca̭ maṃhate || 9-1-10||
10 In the wild raptures of this draught, Indra slays all the Vṛtras:- he,
The Hero, pours his wealth on us.

Sukta: 2/114 (10)

RV 9-2-1

पव॑स्व देव॒वीरति॑ प॒वित्रं॑ सोम॒ रंह्या॑ ।
इन्द्र॑मिन्दो॒ वृषा वि॑श ॥ ९-२-१॥
pava̭sva deva̱vīrati̭ pa̱vitra̭ṃ soma̱ raṃhyā̭ |
indra̭mindo̱ vṛṣā vi̭śa || 9-2-1||
1. Soma, flow on, inviting Gods, speed to the purifying cloth:-
Pass into Indra, as a Bull.

RV 9-2-2

आ व॑च्यस्व॒ महि॒ प्सरो॒ वृषे॑न्दो द्यु॒म्नव॑त्तमः ।
आ योनिं॑ धर्ण॒सिः स॑दः ॥ ९-२-२॥
ā va̭cyasva̱ mahi̱ psaro̱ vṛṣḙndo dyu̱mnava̭ttamaḥ |
ā yoni̭ṃ dharṇa̱siḥ sa̭daḥ || 9-2-2||
2 As mighty food speed hitherward, Indu, as a most splendid Steer:-
Sit in thy place as one with strength.

RV 9-2-3

अधु॑क्षत प्रि॒यं मधु॒ धारा॑ सु॒तस्य॑ वे॒धसः॑ ।
अ॒पो व॑सिष्ट सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ ९-२-३॥
adhṷkṣata pri̱yaṃ madhu̱ dhārā̭ su̱tasya̭ ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
a̱po va̭siṣṭa su̱kratṷḥ || 9-2-3||
3 The well-loved meath was made to flow, the stream of the creative juice
ne Sage drew waters to himself.

RV 9-2-4

म॒हान्तं॑ त्वा म॒हीरन्वापो॑ अर्षन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः ।
यद्गोभि॑र्वासयि॒ष्यसे॑ ॥ ९-२-४॥
ma̱hānta̭ṃ tvā ma̱hīranvāpo̭ arṣanti̱ sindha̭vaḥ |
yadgobhi̭rvāsayi̱ṣyasḙ || 9-2-4||
4 The mighty waters, yea, the floods accompany thee Mighty One,
When thou wilt clothe thee with the milk.

RV 9-2-5

स॒मु॒द्रो अ॒प्सु मा॑मृजे विष्ट॒म्भो ध॒रुणो॑ दि॒वः ।
सोमः॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अस्म॒युः ॥ ९-२-५॥
sa̱mu̱dro a̱psu mā̭mṛje viṣṭa̱mbho dha̱ruṇo̭ di̱vaḥ |
soma̭ḥ pa̱vitrḙ asma̱yuḥ || 9-2-5||
5 The lake is brightened in the floods. Soma, our Friend, heaven's prop and stay,
Falls on the purifying cloth.

RV 9-2-6

अचि॑क्रद॒द्वृषा॒ हरि॑र्म॒हान्मि॒त्रो न द॑र्श॒तः ।
सं सूर्ये॑ण रोचते ॥ ९-२-६॥
aci̭krada̱dvṛṣā̱ hari̭rma̱hānmi̱tro na da̭rśa̱taḥ |
saṃ sūryḙṇa rocate || 9-2-6||
6 The tawny Bull hath bellowed, fair as mighty Mitra to behold:-
He shines together with the Sun.

RV 9-2-7

गिर॑स्त इन्द॒ ओज॑सा मर्मृ॒ज्यन्ते॑ अप॒स्युवः॑ ।
याभि॒र्मदा॑य॒ शुम्भ॑से ॥ ९-२-७॥
gira̭sta inda̱ oja̭sā marmṛ̱jyantḙ apa̱syuva̭ḥ |
yābhi̱rmadā̭ya̱ śumbha̭se || 9-2-7||
7 Songs, Indu, active in their might are beautified for thee, wherewith
Thou deckest thee for our delight.

RV 9-2-8

तं त्वा॒ मदा॑य॒ घृष्व॑य उ लोककृ॒त्नुमी॑महे ।
तव॒ प्रश॑स्तयो म॒हीः ॥ ९-२-८॥
taṃ tvā̱ madā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ya u lokakṛ̱tnumī̭mahe |
tava̱ praśa̭stayo ma̱hīḥ || 9-2-8||
8 To thee who givest ample room we pray, to win the joyous draught:-
Great are the praise& due to thee.

RV 9-2-9

अ॒स्मभ्य॑मिन्दविन्द्र॒युर्मध्वः॑ पवस्व॒ धार॑या ।
प॒र्जन्यो॑ वृष्टि॒माँ इ॑व ॥ ९-२-९॥
a̱smabhya̭mindavindra̱yurmadhva̭ḥ pavasva̱ dhāra̭yā |
pa̱rjanyo̭ vṛṣṭi̱mā~ i̭va || 9-2-9||
9 Indu as, Indra's Friend, on us pour with a stream of sweetness, like
Parjanya sender of the rain.

RV 9-2-10

गो॒षा इ॑न्दो नृ॒षा अ॑स्यश्व॒सा वा॑ज॒सा उ॒त ।
आ॒त्मा य॒ज्ञस्य॑ पू॒र्व्यः ॥ ९-२-१०॥
go̱ṣā i̭ndo nṛ̱ṣā a̭syaśva̱sā vā̭ja̱sā u̱ta |
ā̱tmā ya̱jñasya̭ pū̱rvyaḥ || 9-2-10||
10 Winner of kine, Indu, art thou, winner of heroes, steeds, and strength
Primeval Soul of sacrifice.

Sukta: 3/114 (10)

RV 9-3-1

ए॒ष दे॒वो अम॑र्त्यः पर्ण॒वीरि॑व दीयति ।
अ॒भि द्रोणा॑न्या॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-३-१॥
e̱ṣa de̱vo ama̭rtyaḥ parṇa̱vīri̭va dīyati |
a̱bhi droṇā̭nyā̱sada̭m || 9-3-1||
1. HERE present this Immortal God flies, like a bird upon her wings,
To settle in the vats of wood.

RV 9-3-2

ए॒ष दे॒वो वि॒पा कृ॒तोऽति॒ ह्वरां॑सि धावति ।
पव॑मानो॒ अदा॑भ्यः ॥ ९-३-२॥
e̱ṣa de̱vo vi̱pā kṛ̱to'ti̱ hvarā̭ṃsi dhāvati |
pava̭māno̱ adā̭bhyaḥ || 9-3-2||
2 This God, made ready with the hymn, runs swiftly through the winding ways,
Inviolable as he flows.

RV 9-3-3

ए॒ष दे॒वो वि॑प॒न्युभिः॒ पव॑मान ऋता॒युभिः॑ ।
हरि॒र्वाजा॑य मृज्यते ॥ ९-३-३॥
e̱ṣa de̱vo vi̭pa̱nyubhi̱ḥ pava̭māna ṛtā̱yubhi̭ḥ |
hari̱rvājā̭ya mṛjyate || 9-3-3||
3 This God while flowing is adorned, like a bay steed for war, by men
Devout and skilled in holy songs.

RV 9-3-4

ए॒ष विश्वा॑नि॒ वार्या॒ शूरो॒ यन्नि॑व॒ सत्व॑भिः ।
पव॑मानः सिषासति ॥ ९-३-४॥
e̱ṣa viśvā̭ni̱ vāryā̱ śūro̱ yanni̭va̱ satva̭bhiḥ |
pava̭mānaḥ siṣāsati || 9-3-4||
4 He, like a warrior going forth with heroes, as he flows along
Is fain to win all precious boons.

RV 9-3-5

ए॒ष दे॒वो र॑थर्यति॒ पव॑मानो दशस्यति ।
आ॒विष्कृ॑णोति वग्व॒नुम् ॥ ९-३-५॥
e̱ṣa de̱vo ra̭tharyati̱ pava̭māno daśasyati |
ā̱viṣkṛ̭ṇoti vagva̱num || 9-3-5||
5 This God, as he is flowing on, speeds like a car and gives his gifts:-
He lets his voice be heard of all

RV 9-3-6

ए॒ष विप्रै॑र॒भिष्टु॑तो॒ऽपो दे॒वो वि गा॑हते ।
दध॒द्रत्ना॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ९-३-६॥
e̱ṣa viprai̭ra̱bhiṣṭṷto̱'po de̱vo vi gā̭hate |
dadha̱dratnā̭ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 9-3-6||
6 Praised by the sacred bards, this God dives into waters, and bestows
Rich gifts upon the worshipper.

RV 9-3-7

ए॒ष दिवं॒ वि धा॑वति ति॒रो रजां॑सि॒ धार॑या ।
पव॑मानः॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ॥ ९-३-७॥
e̱ṣa diva̱ṃ vi dhā̭vati ti̱ro rajā̭ṃsi̱ dhāra̭yā |
pava̭māna̱ḥ kani̭kradat || 9-3-7||
7 Away he rushes with his stream, across the regions, into heaven,
And roars as he is flowing on.

RV 9-3-8

ए॒ष दिवं॒ व्यास॑रत्ति॒रो रजां॒स्यस्पृ॑तः ।
पव॑मानः स्वध्व॒रः ॥ ९-३-८॥
e̱ṣa diva̱ṃ vyāsa̭ratti̱ro rajā̱ṃsyaspṛ̭taḥ |
pava̭mānaḥ svadhva̱raḥ || 9-3-8||
8 While flowing, meet for sacrifice, he hath gone up to heaven across
The regions, irresistible.

RV 9-3-9

ए॒ष प्र॒त्नेन॒ जन्म॑ना दे॒वो दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सु॒तः ।
हरिः॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अर्षति ॥ ९-३-९॥
e̱ṣa pra̱tnena̱ janma̭nā de̱vo de̱vebhya̭ḥ su̱taḥ |
hari̭ḥ pa̱vitrḙ arṣati || 9-3-9||
9 After the 'way of ancient time, this God, pressed out for Deities,
Flows tawny to the straining-cloth.

RV 9-3-10

ए॒ष उ॒ स्य पु॑रुव्र॒तो ज॑ज्ञा॒नो ज॒नय॒न्निषः॑ ।
धार॑या पवते सु॒तः ॥ ९-३-१०॥
e̱ṣa u̱ sya pṷruvra̱to ja̭jñā̱no ja̱naya̱nniṣa̭ḥ |
dhāra̭yā pavate su̱taḥ || 9-3-10||
10 This Lord of many Holy Laws, even at his birth engendering strength,
Effused, flows onward in a stream.

Sukta: 4/114 (10)

RV 9-4-1

सना॑ च सोम॒ जेषि॑ च॒ पव॑मान॒ महि॒ श्रवः॑ ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-१॥
sanā̭ ca soma̱ jeṣi̭ ca̱ pava̭māna̱ mahi̱ śrava̭ḥ |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-1||
1. O Soma flowing on thy way, win thou and conquer high renown;
And make us better than we are.

RV 9-4-2

सना॒ ज्योतिः॒ सना॒ स्व१॒॑र्विश्वा॑ च सोम॒ सौभ॑गा ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-२॥
sanā̱ jyoti̱ḥ sanā̱ sva1̱̭rviśvā̭ ca soma̱ saubha̭gā |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-2||
2 Win thou the light, win heavenly light, and, Soma, all felicities;
And make us better than we are.

RV 9-4-3

सना॒ दक्ष॑मु॒त क्रतु॒मप॑ सोम॒ मृधो॑ जहि ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-३॥
sanā̱ dakṣa̭mu̱ta kratu̱mapa̭ soma̱ mṛdho̭ jahi |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-3||
3 Win skilful strength and mental power. O Soma, drive away our foes;
And make us better than we are.

RV 9-4-4

पवी॑तारः पुनी॒तन॒ सोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-४॥
pavī̭tāraḥ punī̱tana̱ soma̱mindrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-4||
4 Ye purifiers, purify Soma for Indra, for his drink:-
Make thou us better than we are.

RV 9-4-5

त्वं सूर्ये॑ न॒ आ भ॑ज॒ तव॒ क्रत्वा॒ तवो॒तिभिः॑ ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-५॥
tvaṃ sūryḙ na̱ ā bha̭ja̱ tava̱ kratvā̱ tavo̱tibhi̭ḥ |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-5||
5 Give us our portion in the Sun through thine own mental power and aids;
And make us better than we are.

RV 9-4-6

तव॒ क्रत्वा॒ तवो॒तिभि॒र्ज्योक्प॑श्येम॒ सूर्य॑म् ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-६॥
tava̱ kratvā̱ tavo̱tibhi̱rjyokpa̭śyema̱ sūrya̭m |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-6||
6 Through thine own mental power and aid long may we look upon the Sun;
Make thou us better than we are.

RV 9-4-7

अ॒भ्य॑र्ष स्वायुध॒ सोम॑ द्वि॒बर्ह॑सं र॒यिम् ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-७॥
a̱bhya̭rṣa svāyudha̱ soma̭ dvi̱barha̭saṃ ra̱yim |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-7||
7 Well-weaponed Soma, pour to usa stream of riches doubly great;
And make us better than we are.

RV 9-4-8

अ॒भ्य१॒॑र्षान॑पच्युतो र॒यिं स॒मत्सु॑ सास॒हिः ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-८॥
a̱bhya1̱̭rṣāna̭pacyuto ra̱yiṃ sa̱matsṷ sāsa̱hiḥ |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-8||
8 As one victorious unsubdued in battle pour forth wealth to us;
And make us better than we are.

RV 9-4-9

त्वां य॒ज्ञैर॑वीवृध॒न्पव॑मान॒ विध॑र्मणि ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-९॥
tvāṃ ya̱jñaira̭vīvṛdha̱npava̭māna̱ vidha̭rmaṇi |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-9||
9 By worship, Pavamana! men have strengthened thee to prop the Law:-
Make thou us better than we are.

RV 9-4-10

र॒यिं न॑श्चि॒त्रम॒श्विन॒मिन्दो॑ वि॒श्वायु॒मा भ॑र ।
अथा॑ नो॒ वस्य॑सस्कृधि ॥ ९-४-१०॥
ra̱yiṃ na̭ści̱trama̱śvina̱mindo̭ vi̱śvāyu̱mā bha̭ra |
athā̭ no̱ vasya̭saskṛdhi || 9-4-10||
10 O Indu, bring us wealth in steeds, manifold. quickening all life;
And mate us better than we are.

Sukta: 5/114 (11)

RV 9-5-1

समि॑द्धो वि॒श्वत॒स्पतिः॒ पव॑मानो॒ वि रा॑जति ।
प्री॒णन्वृषा॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ॥ ९-५-१॥
sami̭ddho vi̱śvata̱spati̱ḥ pava̭māno̱ vi rā̭jati |
prī̱ṇanvṛṣā̱ kani̭kradat || 9-5-1||
1. ENKINDLED, Pavamana, Lord, sends forth his light on, every side
In friendly show, the bellowing Bull.

RV 9-5-2

तनू॒नपा॒त्पव॑मानः॒ श‍ृङ्गे॒ शिशा॑नो अर्षति ।
अ॒न्तरि॑क्षेण॒ रार॑जत् ॥ ९-५-२॥
tanū̱napā̱tpava̭māna̱ḥ śa‍ṛṅge̱ śiśā̭no arṣati |
a̱ntari̭kṣeṇa̱ rāra̭jat || 9-5-2||
2 He, Pavamana, Self-produced, speeds onward sharpening his horns:-
He glitters through the firmament.

RV 9-5-3

ई॒ळेन्यः॒ पव॑मानो र॒यिर्वि रा॑जति द्यु॒मान् ।
मधो॒र्धारा॑भि॒रोज॑सा ॥ ९-५-३॥
ī̱ḻenya̱ḥ pava̭māno ra̱yirvi rā̭jati dyu̱mān |
madho̱rdhārā̭bhi̱roja̭sā || 9-5-3||
3 Brilliant like wealth, adorable, with splendour Pavamana shines,
Mightily with the streams of meath.

RV 9-5-4

ब॒र्हिः प्रा॒चीन॒मोज॑सा॒ पव॑मानः स्तृ॒णन्हरिः॑ ।
दे॒वेषु॑ दे॒व ई॑यते ॥ ९-५-४॥
ba̱rhiḥ prā̱cīna̱moja̭sā̱ pava̭mānaḥ stṛ̱ṇanhari̭ḥ |
de̱veṣṷ de̱va ī̭yate || 9-5-4||
4 The tawny Pavamana, who strews from of old the grass with might,
Is worshipped, God amid the Gods.

RV 9-5-5

उदातै॑र्जिहते बृ॒हद्द्वारो॑ दे॒वीर्हि॑र॒ण्ययीः॑ ।
पव॑मानेन॒ सुष्टु॑ताः ॥ ९-५-५॥
udātai̭rjihate bṛ̱haddvāro̭ de̱vīrhi̭ra̱ṇyayī̭ḥ |
pava̭mānena̱ suṣṭṷtāḥ || 9-5-5||
5 The golden, the Celestial Doors are lifted with their frames on high,
By Pavamana glorified.

RV 9-5-6

सु॒शि॒ल्पे बृ॑ह॒ती म॒ही पव॑मानो वृषण्यति ।
नक्तो॒षासा॒ न द॑र्श॒ते ॥ ९-५-६॥
su̱śi̱lpe bṛ̭ha̱tī ma̱hī pava̭māno vṛṣaṇyati |
nakto̱ṣāsā̱ na da̭rśa̱te || 9-5-6||
6 With passion Pavamana longs for the great lofty pair, well-formed
Like beauteous maidens, Night and Dawn

RV 9-5-7

उ॒भा दे॒वा नृ॒चक्ष॑सा॒ होता॑रा॒ दैव्या॑ हुवे ।
पव॑मान॒ इन्द्रो॒ वृषा॑ ॥ ९-५-७॥
u̱bhā de̱vā nṛ̱cakṣa̭sā̱ hotā̭rā̱ daivyā̭ huve |
pava̭māna̱ indro̱ vṛṣā̭ || 9-5-7||
7 Both Gods who look on men I call, Celestial Heralds:- Indra's Self
Is Pavamana, yea, the Bull.

RV 9-5-8

भार॑ती॒ पव॑मानस्य॒ सर॑स्व॒तीळा॑ म॒ही ।
इ॒मं नो॑ य॒ज्ञमा ग॑मन्ति॒स्रो दे॒वीः सु॒पेश॑सः ॥ ९-५-८॥
bhāra̭tī̱ pava̭mānasya̱ sara̭sva̱tīḻā̭ ma̱hī |
i̱maṃ no̭ ya̱jñamā ga̭manti̱sro de̱vīḥ su̱peśa̭saḥ || 9-5-8||
8 This, Pavamana's sacrifice, shall the three beauteous Goddesses,
Sarasvatī and Bhāratī and Iḷā, Mighty One, attend.

RV 9-5-9

त्वष्टा॑रमग्र॒जां गो॒पां पु॑रो॒यावा॑न॒मा हु॑वे ।
इन्दु॒रिन्द्रो॒ वृषा॒ हरिः॒ पव॑मानः प्र॒जाप॑तिः ॥ ९-५-९॥
tvaṣṭā̭ramagra̱jāṃ go̱pāṃ pṷro̱yāvā̭na̱mā hṷve |
indu̱rindro̱ vṛṣā̱ hari̱ḥ pava̭mānaḥ pra̱jāpa̭tiḥ || 9-5-9||
9 1 summon Tvaṣṭar hither, our protector, champion, earliest-born,
Indu is Indra, tawny Steer; Pavamana is Prajāpati.

RV 9-5-10

वन॒स्पतिं॑ पवमान॒ मध्वा॒ सम॑ङ्ग्धि॒ धार॑या ।
स॒हस्र॑वल्शं॒ हरि॑तं॒ भ्राज॑मानं हिर॒ण्यय॑म् ॥ ९-५-१०॥
vana̱spati̭ṃ pavamāna̱ madhvā̱ sama̭ṅgdhi̱ dhāra̭yā |
sa̱hasra̭valśa̱ṃ hari̭ta̱ṃ bhrāja̭mānaṃ hira̱ṇyaya̭m || 9-5-10||
10 O Pavamana, with the meath in streams anoint Vanaspati,
The ever-green. the golden-hued, refulgent, with a thousand boughs.

RV 9-5-11

विश्वे॑ देवाः॒ स्वाहा॑कृतिं॒ पव॑मान॒स्या ग॑त ।
वा॒युर्बृह॒स्पतिः॒ सूर्यो॒ऽग्निरिन्द्रः॑ स॒जोष॑सः ॥ ९-५-११॥
viśvḙ devā̱ḥ svāhā̭kṛti̱ṃ pava̭māna̱syā ga̭ta |
vā̱yurbṛha̱spati̱ḥ sūryo̱'gnirindra̭ḥ sa̱joṣa̭saḥ || 9-5-11||
11 Come to the consecrating rite of Pavamana, all ye Gods,—
Vāyu, Sūrya, Bṛhaspati, Indra, and Agni, in accord.

Sukta: 6/114 (9)

RV 9-6-1

म॒न्द्रया॑ सोम॒ धार॑या॒ वृषा॑ पवस्व देव॒युः ।
अव्यो॒ वारे॑ष्वस्म॒युः ॥ ९-६-१॥
ma̱ndrayā̭ soma̱ dhāra̭yā̱ vṛṣā̭ pavasva deva̱yuḥ |
avyo̱ vārḙṣvasma̱yuḥ || 9-6-1||
1. SOMA, flow on with pleasant stream, a Bull devoted to the Gods,
Our Friend, unto the woollen sieve.

RV 9-6-2

अ॒भि त्यं मद्यं॒ मद॒मिन्द॒विन्द्र॒ इति॑ क्षर ।
अ॒भि वा॒जिनो॒ अर्व॑तः ॥ ९-६-२॥
a̱bhi tyaṃ madya̱ṃ mada̱minda̱vindra̱ iti̭ kṣara |
a̱bhi vā̱jino̱ arva̭taḥ || 9-6-2||
2 Pour hitherward, as Indra's Self, Indu, that gladdening stream of thine,
And send us coursers full of strength.

RV 9-6-3

अ॒भि त्यं पू॒र्व्यं मदं॑ सुवा॒नो अ॑र्ष प॒वित्र॒ आ ।
अ॒भि वाज॑मु॒त श्रवः॑ ॥ ९-६-३॥
a̱bhi tyaṃ pū̱rvyaṃ mada̭ṃ suvā̱no a̭rṣa pa̱vitra̱ ā |
a̱bhi vāja̭mu̱ta śrava̭ḥ || 9-6-3||
3 Flow to the filter hitherward, pouring that ancient gladdening juice,
Streaming forth power and high renown.

RV 9-6-4

अनु॑ द्र॒प्सास॒ इन्द॑व॒ आपो॒ न प्र॒वता॑सरन् ।
पु॒ना॒ना इन्द्र॑माशत ॥ ९-६-४॥
anṷ dra̱psāsa̱ inda̭va̱ āpo̱ na pra̱vatā̭saran |
pu̱nā̱nā indra̭māśata || 9-6-4||
4 Hither the sparkling drops have flowed, like waters down a steep descent
They have reached Indra purified.

RV 9-6-5

यमत्य॑मिव वा॒जिनं॑ मृ॒जन्ति॒ योष॑णो॒ दश॑ ।
वने॒ क्रीळ॑न्त॒मत्य॑विम् ॥ ९-६-५॥
yamatya̭miva vā̱jina̭ṃ mṛ̱janti̱ yoṣa̭ṇo̱ daśa̭ |
vane̱ krīḻa̭nta̱matya̭vim || 9-6-5||
5 Whom, having passed the filter, ten dames cleanse, as ’twere a vigorous steed,
While he disports him in the wood,—

RV 9-6-6

तं गोभि॒र्वृष॑णं॒ रसं॒ मदा॑य दे॒ववी॑तये ।
सु॒तं भरा॑य॒ सं सृ॑ज ॥ ९-६-६॥
taṃ gobhi̱rvṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ rasa̱ṃ madā̭ya de̱vavī̭taye |
su̱taṃ bharā̭ya̱ saṃ sṛ̭ja || 9-6-6||
6 The steer-strong juice with milk pour forth, for feast and service of the Gods,
To him who bears away the draught.

RV 9-6-7

दे॒वो दे॒वाय॒ धार॒येन्द्रा॑य पवते सु॒तः ।
पयो॒ यद॑स्य पी॒पय॑त् ॥ ९-६-७॥
de̱vo de̱vāya̱ dhāra̱yendrā̭ya pavate su̱taḥ |
payo̱ yada̭sya pī̱paya̭t || 9-6-7||
7. Effused, the God flows onward with his stream to Indra, to the God,
So that his milk may strengthen him.

RV 9-6-8

आ॒त्मा य॒ज्ञस्य॒ रंह्या॑ सुष्वा॒णः प॑वते सु॒तः ।
प्र॒त्नं नि पा॑ति॒ काव्य॑म् ॥ ९-६-८॥
ā̱tmā ya̱jñasya̱ raṃhyā̭ suṣvā̱ṇaḥ pa̭vate su̱taḥ |
pra̱tnaṃ ni pā̭ti̱ kāvya̭m || 9-6-8||
8 Soul of the sacrifice, the juice effused flows quickly on:- he keeps
His ancient wisdom of a Sage.

RV 9-6-9

ए॒वा पु॑ना॒न इ॑न्द्र॒युर्मदं॑ मदिष्ठ वी॒तये॑ ।
गुहा॑ चिद्दधिषे॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ९-६-९॥
e̱vā pṷnā̱na i̭ndra̱yurmada̭ṃ madiṣṭha vī̱tayḙ |
guhā̭ ciddadhiṣe̱ gira̭ḥ || 9-6-9||
9 So pouring forth, as Indra's Friend, strong drink, best Gladdener! for the feast,
Thou, even in secret, storest hymns.

Sukta: 7/114 (9)

RV 9-7-1

असृ॑ग्र॒मिन्द॑वः प॒था धर्म॑न्नृ॒तस्य॑ सु॒श्रियः॑ ।
वि॒दा॒ना अ॑स्य॒ योज॑नम् ॥ ९-७-१॥
asṛ̭gra̱minda̭vaḥ pa̱thā dharma̭nnṛ̱tasya̭ su̱śriya̭ḥ |
vi̱dā̱nā a̭sya̱ yoja̭nam || 9-7-1||
1. FORTH on their way the glorious drops have flowed for maintenance of Law,
Knowing this sacrifice's course.

RV 9-7-2

प्र धारा॒ मध्वो॑ अग्रि॒यो म॒हीर॒पो वि गा॑हते ।
ह॒विर्ह॒विष्षु॒ वन्द्यः॑ ॥ ९-७-२॥
pra dhārā̱ madhvo̭ agri̱yo ma̱hīra̱po vi gā̭hate |
ha̱virha̱viṣṣu̱ vandya̭ḥ || 9-7-2||
2 Down in the mighty waters sinks the stream of meath, most excellent,
Oblation best of all in worth.

RV 9-7-3

प्र यु॒जो वा॒चो अ॑ग्रि॒यो वृषाव॑ चक्रद॒द्वने॑ ।
सद्मा॒भि स॒त्यो अ॑ध्व॒रः ॥ ९-७-३॥
pra yu̱jo vā̱co a̭gri̱yo vṛṣāva̭ cakrada̱dvanḙ |
sadmā̱bhi sa̱tyo a̭dhva̱raḥ || 9-7-3||
3 About the holy place, the Steer true, guileless, noblest, hath sent forth
Continuous voices in the wood.

RV 9-7-4

परि॒ यत्काव्या॑ क॒विर्नृ॒म्णा वसा॑नो॒ अर्ष॑ति ।
स्व॑र्वा॒जी सि॑षासति ॥ ९-७-४॥
pari̱ yatkāvyā̭ ka̱virnṛ̱mṇā vasā̭no̱ arṣa̭ti |
sva̭rvā̱jī si̭ṣāsati || 9-7-4||
4 When, clothed in manly strength, the Sage flows in celestial wisdom round,
The Strong would win the light of heaven.

RV 9-7-5

पव॑मानो अ॒भि स्पृधो॒ विशो॒ राजे॑व सीदति ।
यदी॑मृ॒ण्वन्ति॑ वे॒धसः॑ ॥ ९-७-५॥
pava̭māno a̱bhi spṛdho̱ viśo̱ rājḙva sīdati |
yadī̭mṛ̱ṇvanti̭ ve̱dhasa̭ḥ || 9-7-5||
5 When purified, he sits as King above the hosts, among his folk,
What time the sages bring him nigh.

RV 9-7-6

अव्यो॒ वारे॒ परि॑ प्रि॒यो हरि॒र्वने॑षु सीदति ।
रे॒भो व॑नुष्यते म॒ती ॥ ९-७-६॥
avyo̱ vāre̱ pari̭ pri̱yo hari̱rvanḙṣu sīdati |
re̱bho va̭nuṣyate ma̱tī || 9-7-6||
6 Dear, golden-coloured, in the fleece he sinks and settles in the wood:-
The Singer shows his zeal in hymns.

RV 9-7-7

स वा॒युमिन्द्र॑म॒श्विना॑ सा॒कं मदे॑न गच्छति ।
रणा॒ यो अ॑स्य॒ धर्म॑भिः ॥ ९-७-७॥
sa vā̱yumindra̭ma̱śvinā̭ sā̱kaṃ madḙna gacchati |
raṇā̱ yo a̭sya̱ dharma̭bhiḥ || 9-7-7||
7 He goes to Indra, Vāyu, to the Aśvins, as his custom is,
With gladdening juice which gives them joy.

RV 9-7-8

आ मि॒त्रावरु॑णा॒ भगं॒ मध्वः॑ पवन्त ऊ॒र्मयः॑ ।
वि॒दा॒ना अ॑स्य॒ शक्म॑भिः ॥ ९-७-८॥
ā mi̱trāvarṷṇā̱ bhaga̱ṃ madhva̭ḥ pavanta ū̱rmaya̭ḥ |
vi̱dā̱nā a̭sya̱ śakma̭bhiḥ || 9-7-8||
8 Tle streams of pleasant Soma flow to Bhaga, Mitra-Varuṇa,—
Well-knowing through his mighty powers.
Heaven and Earth, riches of meath to win us wealth:-
Gain for us treasures and renown.

RV 9-7-9

अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ रोदसी र॒यिं मध्वो॒ वाज॑स्य सा॒तये॑ ।
श्रवो॒ वसू॑नि॒ सं जि॑तम् ॥ ९-७-९॥
a̱smabhya̭ṃ rodasī ra̱yiṃ madhvo̱ vāja̭sya sā̱tayḙ |
śravo̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ saṃ ji̭tam || 9-7-9||

Sukta: 8/114 (9)

RV 9-8-1

ए॒ते सोमा॑ अ॒भि प्रि॒यमिन्द्र॑स्य॒ काम॑मक्षरन् ।
वर्ध॑न्तो अस्य वी॒र्य॑म् ॥ ९-८-१॥
e̱te somā̭ a̱bhi pri̱yamindra̭sya̱ kāma̭makṣaran |
vardha̭nto asya vī̱rya̭m || 9-8-1||
1. OBEYING Indra's dear desire these Soma juices have flowed forth,
Increasing his heroic might.

RV 9-8-2

पु॒ना॒नास॑श्चमू॒षदो॒ गच्छ॑न्तो वा॒युम॒श्विना॑ ।
ते नो॑ धान्तु सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ९-८-२॥
pu̱nā̱nāsa̭ścamū̱ṣado̱ gaccha̭nto vā̱yuma̱śvinā̭ |
te no̭ dhāntu su̱vīrya̭m || 9-8-2||
2 Laid in the bowl, pure-flowing on to Vāyu and the Aśvins, may
These give us great heroic strength.

RV 9-8-3

इन्द्र॑स्य सोम॒ राध॑से पुना॒नो हार्दि॑ चोदय ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योनि॑मा॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-८-३॥
indra̭sya soma̱ rādha̭se punā̱no hārdi̭ codaya |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̭mā̱sada̭m || 9-8-3||
3 Soma, as thou art purified, incite to bounty Indra's heart,
To sit in place of sacrifice.

RV 9-8-4

मृ॒जन्ति॑ त्वा॒ दश॒ क्षिपो॑ हि॒न्वन्ति॑ स॒प्त धी॒तयः॑ ।
अनु॒ विप्रा॑ अमादिषुः ॥ ९-८-४॥
mṛ̱janti̭ tvā̱ daśa̱ kṣipo̭ hi̱nvanti̭ sa̱pta dhī̱taya̭ḥ |
anu̱ viprā̭ amādiṣuḥ || 9-8-4||
4 The ten swift fingers deck thee forth, seven ministers impel thee on:-
The sages have rejoiced in thee.

RV 9-8-5

दे॒वेभ्य॑स्त्वा॒ मदा॑य॒ कं सृ॑जा॒नमति॑ मे॒ष्यः॑ ।
सं गोभि॑र्वासयामसि ॥ ९-८-५॥
de̱vebhya̭stvā̱ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ sṛ̭jā̱namati̭ me̱ṣya̭ḥ |
saṃ gobhi̭rvāsayāmasi || 9-8-5||
5 When through the filter thou art poured, we clothe thee with a robe of milk
To be a gladdening draught for Gods.

RV 9-8-6

पु॒ना॒नः क॒लशे॒ष्वा वस्त्रा॑ण्यरु॒षो हरिः॑ ।
परि॒ गव्या॑न्यव्यत ॥ ९-८-६॥
pu̱nā̱naḥ ka̱laśe̱ṣvā vastrā̭ṇyaru̱ṣo hari̭ḥ |
pari̱ gavyā̭nyavyata || 9-8-6||
6 When purified within the jars, Soma, brightred and golden-hued,
Hath clothed him with a robe of milk.

RV 9-8-7

म॒घोन॒ आ प॑वस्व नो ज॒हि विश्वा॒ अप॒ द्विषः॑ ।
इन्दो॒ सखा॑य॒मा वि॑श ॥ ९-८-७॥
ma̱ghona̱ ā pa̭vasva no ja̱hi viśvā̱ apa̱ dviṣa̭ḥ |
indo̱ sakhā̭ya̱mā vi̭śa || 9-8-7||
7 Flow on to us and make us rich. Drive all our enemies away.
O Indu, flow into thy Friend.
Send down the rain from heaven, a stream of opulence from earth. Give us,
O Soma, victory in war.

RV 9-8-8

वृ॒ष्टिं दि॒वः परि॑ स्रव द्यु॒म्नं पृ॑थि॒व्या अधि॑ ।
सहो॑ नः सोम पृ॒त्सु धाः॑ ॥ ९-८-८॥
vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ di̱vaḥ pari̭ srava dyu̱mnaṃ pṛ̭thi̱vyā adhi̭ |
saho̭ naḥ soma pṛ̱tsu dhā̭ḥ || 9-8-8||

RV 9-8-9

नृ॒चक्ष॑सं त्वा व॒यमिन्द्र॑पीतं स्व॒र्विद॑म् ।
भ॒क्षी॒महि॑ प्र॒जामिष॑म् ॥ ९-८-९॥
nṛ̱cakṣa̭saṃ tvā va̱yamindra̭pītaṃ sva̱rvida̭m |
bha̱kṣī̱mahi̭ pra̱jāmiṣa̭m || 9-8-9||
9 May we obtain thee, Indra's drink, who viewest men and findest light,
Gain thee, and progeny and food.

Sukta: 9/114 (9)

RV 9-9-1

परि॑ प्रि॒या दि॒वः क॒विर्वयां॑सि न॒प्त्यो॑र्हि॒तः ।
सु॒वा॒नो या॑ति क॒विक्र॑तुः ॥ ९-९-१॥
pari̭ pri̱yā di̱vaḥ ka̱virvayā̭ṃsi na̱ptyo̭rhi̱taḥ |
su̱vā̱no yā̭ti ka̱vikra̭tuḥ || 9-9-1||
1. THE Sage of Heaven whose heart is wise, when laid between both hands and pressed,
Sends us delightful powers of life.

RV 9-9-2

प्रप्र॒ क्षया॑य॒ पन्य॑से॒ जना॑य॒ जुष्टो॑ अ॒द्रुहे॑ ।
वी॒त्य॑र्ष॒ चनि॑ष्ठया ॥ ९-९-२॥
prapra̱ kṣayā̭ya̱ panya̭se̱ janā̭ya̱ juṣṭo̭ a̱druhḙ |
vī̱tya̭rṣa̱ cani̭ṣṭhayā || 9-9-2||
2 On, onward to a glorious home; dear to the people void of guile,
With excellent enjoyment, flow.

RV 9-9-3

स सू॒नुर्मा॒तरा॒ शुचि॑र्जा॒तो जा॒ते अ॑रोचयत् ।
म॒हान्म॒ही ऋ॑ता॒वृधा॑ ॥ ९-९-३॥
sa sū̱nurmā̱tarā̱ śuci̭rjā̱to jā̱te a̭rocayat |
ma̱hānma̱hī ṛ̭tā̱vṛdhā̭ || 9-9-3||
3 He, the bright Son, when born illumed his Parents who had sprung to life,
Great Son great Strengtheners of Law.

RV 9-9-4

स स॒प्त धी॒तिभि॑र्हि॒तो न॒द्यो॑ अजिन्वद॒द्रुहः॑ ।
या एक॒मक्षि॑ वावृ॒धुः ॥ ९-९-४॥
sa sa̱pta dhī̱tibhi̭rhi̱to na̱dyo̭ ajinvada̱druha̭ḥ |
yā eka̱makṣi̭ vāvṛ̱dhuḥ || 9-9-4||
4 Urged by the seven devotions he hath stirred the guileless rivers which
Have magnified the Single Eye.

RV 9-9-5

ता अ॒भि सन्त॒मस्तृ॑तं म॒हे युवा॑न॒मा द॑धुः ।
इन्दु॑मिन्द्र॒ तव॑ व्र॒ते ॥ ९-९-५॥
tā a̱bhi santa̱mastṛ̭taṃ ma̱he yuvā̭na̱mā da̭dhuḥ |
indṷmindra̱ tava̭ vra̱te || 9-9-5||
5 These helped to might theYouthful One, high over all, invincible,
Even Indu, Indra! in thy law.

RV 9-9-6

अ॒भि वह्नि॒रम॑र्त्यः स॒प्त प॑श्यति॒ वाव॑हिः ।
क्रिवि॑र्दे॒वीर॑तर्पयत् ॥ ९-९-६॥
a̱bhi vahni̱rama̭rtyaḥ sa̱pta pa̭śyati̱ vāva̭hiḥ |
krivi̭rde̱vīra̭tarpayat || 9-9-6||
6 The immortal Courser, good to draw, looks down upon the Seven:- the fount
Hath satisfied the Goddesses

RV 9-9-7

अवा॒ कल्पे॑षु नः पुम॒स्तमां॑सि सोम॒ योध्या॑ ।
तानि॑ पुनान जङ्घनः ॥ ९-९-७॥
avā̱ kalpḙṣu naḥ puma̱stamā̭ṃsi soma̱ yodhyā̭ |
tāni̭ punāna jaṅghanaḥ || 9-9-7||
7 Aid us in holy rites, O Man:- O Pavamana, drive away
Dark shades that must be met in fight.

RV 9-9-8

नू नव्य॑से॒ नवी॑यसे सू॒क्ताय॑ साधया प॒थः ।
प्र॒त्न॒वद्रो॑चया॒ रुचः॑ ॥ ९-९-८॥
nū navya̭se̱ navī̭yase sū̱ktāya̭ sādhayā pa̱thaḥ |
pra̱tna̱vadro̭cayā̱ ruca̭ḥ || 9-9-8||
8 Make the paths ready for a hymn newer and newer evermore:-
Make the lights shine as erst they shone.

RV 9-9-9

पव॑मान॒ महि॒ श्रवो॒ गामश्वं॑ रासि वी॒रव॑त् ।
सना॑ मे॒धां सना॒ स्वः॑ ॥ ९-९-९॥
pava̭māna̱ mahi̱ śravo̱ gāmaśva̭ṃ rāsi vī̱rava̭t |
sanā̭ me̱dhāṃ sanā̱ sva̭ḥ || 9-9-9||
9 Give, Pavamana, high renown, give kine and steeds and hero sons:-
Win for us wisdom, win the light.

Sukta: 10/114 (9)

RV 9-10-1

प्र स्वा॒नासो॒ रथा॑ इ॒वार्व॑न्तो॒ न श्र॑व॒स्यवः॑ ।
सोमा॑सो रा॒ये अ॑क्रमुः ॥ ९-१०-१॥
pra svā̱nāso̱ rathā̭ i̱vārva̭nto̱ na śra̭va̱syava̭ḥ |
somā̭so rā̱ye a̭kramuḥ || 9-10-1||
1. LIKE cars that thunder on their way, like coursers eager for renown,
Have Soma-drops flowed forth for wealth.

RV 9-10-2

हि॒न्वा॒नासो॒ रथा॑ इव दधन्वि॒रे गभ॑स्त्योः ।
भरा॑सः का॒रिणा॑मिव ॥ ९-१०-२॥
hi̱nvā̱nāso̱ rathā̭ iva dadhanvi̱re gabha̭styoḥ |
bharā̭saḥ kā̱riṇā̭miva || 9-10-2||
2 Forth have they rushed from holding hands, like chariots that are urged to speed,
Like joyful songs of singing-men.

RV 9-10-3

राजा॑नो॒ न प्रश॑स्तिभिः॒ सोमा॑सो॒ गोभि॑रञ्जते ।
य॒ज्ञो न स॒प्त धा॒तृभिः॑ ॥ ९-१०-३॥
rājā̭no̱ na praśa̭stibhi̱ḥ somā̭so̱ gobhi̭rañjate |
ya̱jño na sa̱pta dhā̱tṛbhi̭ḥ || 9-10-3||
3 The Somas deck themselves with milk, as Kings are graced with eulogies,
And, with seven priests, the sacrifice.

RV 9-10-4

परि॑ सुवा॒नास॒ इन्द॑वो॒ मदा॑य ब॒र्हणा॑ गि॒रा ।
सु॒ता अ॑र्षन्ति॒ धार॑या ॥ ९-१०-४॥
pari̭ suvā̱nāsa̱ inda̭vo̱ madā̭ya ba̱rhaṇā̭ gi̱rā |
su̱tā a̭rṣanti̱ dhāra̭yā || 9-10-4||
4 Pressed for the gladdening draught, the drops flow forth abundantly with song,
The Soma juices in a stream.

RV 9-10-5

आ॒पा॒नासो॑ वि॒वस्व॑तो॒ जन॑न्त उ॒षसो॒ भग॑म् ।
सूरा॒ अण्वं॒ वि त॑न्वते ॥ ९-१०-५॥
ā̱pā̱nāso̭ vi̱vasva̭to̱ jana̭nta u̱ṣaso̱ bhaga̭m |
sūrā̱ aṇva̱ṃ vi ta̭nvate || 9-10-5||
5 Winning Vivasvān's glory and producing Morning's light, the Suns
Pass through the openings of the cloth.

RV 9-10-6

अप॒ द्वारा॑ मती॒नां प्र॒त्ना ऋ॑ण्वन्ति का॒रवः॑ ।
वृष्णो॒ हर॑स आ॒यवः॑ ॥ ९-१०-६॥
apa̱ dvārā̭ matī̱nāṃ pra̱tnā ṛ̭ṇvanti kā̱rava̭ḥ |
vṛṣṇo̱ hara̭sa ā̱yava̭ḥ || 9-10-6||
6 The singing-men of ancient time open the doors of sacred songs,—
Men, for the mighty to accept.

RV 9-10-7

स॒मी॒ची॒नास॑ आसते॒ होता॑रः स॒प्तजा॑मयः ।
प॒दमेक॑स्य॒ पिप्र॑तः ॥ ९-१०-७॥
sa̱mī̱cī̱nāsa̭ āsate̱ hotā̭raḥ sa̱ptajā̭mayaḥ |
pa̱dameka̭sya̱ pipra̭taḥ || 9-10-7||
7 Combined in close society sit the seven priests, the brother-hood,
Filling the station of the One.

RV 9-10-8

नाभा॒ नाभिं॑ न॒ आ द॑दे॒ चक्षु॑श्चि॒त्सूर्ये॒ सचा॑ ।
क॒वेरप॑त्य॒मा दु॑हे ॥ ९-१०-८॥
nābhā̱ nābhi̭ṃ na̱ ā da̭de̱ cakṣṷści̱tsūrye̱ sacā̭ |
ka̱verapa̭tya̱mā dṷhe || 9-10-8||
8 He gives us kinship with the Gods, and with the Sun unites our eye:-
The Sage's ofrspring hath appeared.

RV 9-10-9

अ॒भि प्रि॒या दि॒वस्प॒दम॑ध्व॒र्युभि॒र्गुहा॑ हि॒तम् ।
सूरः॑ पश्यति॒ चक्ष॑सा ॥ ९-१०-९॥
a̱bhi pri̱yā di̱vaspa̱dama̭dhva̱ryubhi̱rguhā̭ hi̱tam |
sūra̭ḥ paśyati̱ cakṣa̭sā || 9-10-9||
9 The Sun with his dear eye beholds that quarter of the heavens which priests
Have placed within the sacred cell.

Sukta: 11/114 (9)

RV 9-11-1

उपा॑स्मै गायता नरः॒ पव॑माना॒येन्द॑वे ।
अ॒भि दे॒वाँ इय॑क्षते ॥ ९-११-१॥
upā̭smai gāyatā nara̱ḥ pava̭mānā̱yenda̭ve |
a̱bhi de̱vā~ iya̭kṣate || 9-11-1||
1. SING forth to Indu, O ye men, to him who is purified,
Fain to pay worship to the Gods.

RV 9-11-2

अ॒भि ते॒ मधु॑ना॒ पयोऽथ॑र्वाणो अशिश्रयुः ।
दे॒वं दे॒वाय॑ देव॒यु ॥ ९-११-२॥
a̱bhi te̱ madhṷnā̱ payo'tha̭rvāṇo aśiśrayuḥ |
de̱vaṃ de̱vāya̭ deva̱yu || 9-11-2||
2 Together with thy pleasant juice the Atharvans have commingled milk,
Divine, devoted to the God.

RV 9-11-3

स नः॑ पवस्व॒ शं गवे॒ शं जना॑य॒ शमर्व॑ते ।
शं रा॑ज॒न्नोष॑धीभ्यः ॥ ९-११-३॥
sa na̭ḥ pavasva̱ śaṃ gave̱ śaṃ janā̭ya̱ śamarva̭te |
śaṃ rā̭ja̱nnoṣa̭dhībhyaḥ || 9-11-3||
3 Bring, by thy flowing, weal to kine, weal to the people, weal to steeds.
Weal, O thou King, to growing plants

RV 9-11-4

ब॒भ्रवे॒ नु स्वत॑वसेऽरु॒णाय॑ दिवि॒स्पृशे॑ ।
सोमा॑य गा॒थम॑र्चत ॥ ९-११-४॥
ba̱bhrave̱ nu svata̭vase'ru̱ṇāya̭ divi̱spṛśḙ |
somā̭ya gā̱thama̭rcata || 9-11-4||
4 Sing a praise-song to Soma brown of hue, of independent might.
The Red, who reaches up to heaven.

RV 9-11-5

हस्त॑च्युतेभि॒रद्रि॑भिः सु॒तं सोमं॑ पुनीतन ।
मधा॒वा धा॑वता॒ मधु॑ ॥ ९-११-५॥
hasta̭cyutebhi̱radri̭bhiḥ su̱taṃ soma̭ṃ punītana |
madhā̱vā dhā̭vatā̱ madhṷ || 9-11-5||
5 Purify Soma when effused with stones which bands move rapidly,
And pour the sweet milk in the meath.

RV 9-11-6

नम॒सेदुप॑ सीदत द॒ध्नेद॒भि श्री॑णीतन ।
इन्दु॒मिन्द्रे॑ दधातन ॥ ९-११-६॥
nama̱sedupa̭ sīdata da̱dhneda̱bhi śrī̭ṇītana |
indu̱mindrḙ dadhātana || 9-11-6||
6 With humble homage draw ye nigh; blend the libation with the curds:-
To Indra offer Indu up.

RV 9-11-7

अ॒मि॒त्र॒हा विच॑र्षणिः॒ पव॑स्व सोम॒ शं गवे॑ ।
दे॒वेभ्यो॑ अनुकाम॒कृत् ॥ ९-११-७॥
a̱mi̱tra̱hā vica̭rṣaṇi̱ḥ pava̭sva soma̱ śaṃ gavḙ |
de̱vebhyo̭ anukāma̱kṛt || 9-11-7||
7 Soma, foe-que chief o’er men, doing the will of pour forth
Prosperity upon our kine.

RV 9-11-8

इन्द्रा॑य सोम॒ पात॑वे॒ मदा॑य॒ परि॑ षिच्यसे ।
म॒न॒श्चिन्मन॑स॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ ९-११-८॥
indrā̭ya soma̱ pāta̭ve̱ madā̭ya̱ pari̭ ṣicyase |
ma̱na̱ścinmana̭sa̱spati̭ḥ || 9-11-8||
8 Heart-knower, Sovran of the heart, thou art effused, O Soma, that Indra may drink thee and rejoice.

RV 9-11-9

पव॑मान सु॒वीर्यं॑ र॒यिं सो॑म रिरीहि नः ।
इन्द॒विन्द्रे॑ण नो यु॒जा ॥ ९-११-९॥
pava̭māna su̱vīrya̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ so̭ma rirīhi naḥ |
inda̱vindrḙṇa no yu̱jā || 9-11-9||
9 O Soma Pavamana, give us riches and heroic strength,—
Indu! with. Indra for ally.

Sukta: 12/114 (9)

RV 9-12-1

सोमा॑ असृग्र॒मिन्द॑वः सु॒ता ऋ॒तस्य॒ साद॑ने ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ मधु॑मत्तमाः ॥ ९-१२-१॥
somā̭ asṛgra̱minda̭vaḥ su̱tā ṛ̱tasya̱ sāda̭ne |
indrā̭ya̱ madhṷmattamāḥ || 9-12-1||
1. To Indra have the Soma drops, exceeding rich in sweets, been poured,
Shed in the seat of sacrifice.

RV 9-12-2

अ॒भि विप्रा॑ अनूषत॒ गावो॑ व॒त्सं न मा॒तरः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॒ सोम॑स्य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-१२-२॥
a̱bhi viprā̭ anūṣata̱ gāvo̭ va̱tsaṃ na mā̱tara̭ḥ |
indra̱ṃ soma̭sya pī̱tayḙ || 9-12-2||
2 As mother kine low to their calves, to Indra have the sages called,
Called him to drink the Soma juice.

RV 9-12-3

म॒द॒च्युत्क्षे॑ति॒ साद॑ने॒ सिन्धो॑रू॒र्मा वि॑प॒श्चित् ।
सोमो॑ गौ॒री अधि॑ श्रि॒तः ॥ ९-१२-३॥
ma̱da̱cyutkṣḙti̱ sāda̭ne̱ sindho̭rū̱rmā vi̭pa̱ścit |
somo̭ gau̱rī adhi̭ śri̱taḥ || 9-12-3||
3 In the stream's wave wise Soma dwells, distilling rapture, in his seat,
Resting upon a wiId-cow's hide.

RV 9-12-4

दि॒वो नाभा॑ विचक्ष॒णोऽव्यो॒ वारे॑ महीयते ।
सोमो॒ यः सु॒क्रतुः॑ क॒विः ॥ ९-१२-४॥
di̱vo nābhā̭ vicakṣa̱ṇo'vyo̱ vārḙ mahīyate |
somo̱ yaḥ su̱kratṷḥ ka̱viḥ || 9-12-4||
4 Far-sighted Soma, Sage and Seer, is worshipped in the central point
Of heaven, the straining-cloth of wool.

RV 9-12-5

यः सोमः॑ क॒लशे॒ष्वाँ अ॒न्तः प॒वित्र॒ आहि॑तः ।
तमिन्दुः॒ परि॑ षस्वजे ॥ ९-१२-५॥
yaḥ soma̭ḥ ka̱laśe̱ṣvā~ a̱ntaḥ pa̱vitra̱ āhi̭taḥ |
tamindu̱ḥ pari̭ ṣasvaje || 9-12-5||
5 In close embraces Indu holds Soma when
poured within the jars.
And on the. purifying sieve.

RV 9-12-6

प्र वाच॒मिन्दु॑रिष्यति समु॒द्रस्याधि॑ वि॒ष्टपि॑ ।
जिन्व॒न्कोशं॑ मधु॒श्चुत॑म् ॥ ९-१२-६॥
pra vāca̱mindṷriṣyati samu̱drasyādhi̭ vi̱ṣṭapi̭ |
jinva̱nkośa̭ṃ madhu̱ścuta̭m || 9-12-6||
6 Indu sends forth a voice on high to regions of the sea of air,
Shaking the vase that drops with meath.

RV 9-12-7

नित्य॑स्तोत्रो॒ वन॒स्पति॑र्धी॒नाम॒न्तः स॑ब॒र्दुघः॑ ।
हि॒न्वा॒नो मानु॑षा यु॒गा ॥ ९-१२-७॥
nitya̭stotro̱ vana̱spati̭rdhī̱nāma̱ntaḥ sa̭ba̱rdugha̭ḥ |
hi̱nvā̱no mānṷṣā yu̱gā || 9-12-7||
7 The Tree whose praises never fail yields heavenly milk among our hymns,
Urging men's generations on.

RV 9-12-8

अ॒भि प्रि॒या दि॒वस्प॒दा सोमो॑ हिन्वा॒नो अ॑र्षति ।
विप्र॑स्य॒ धार॑या क॒विः ॥ ९-१२-८॥
a̱bhi pri̱yā di̱vaspa̱dā somo̭ hinvā̱no a̭rṣati |
vipra̭sya̱ dhāra̭yā ka̱viḥ || 9-12-8||
8 The Wise One, with the Sage's stream, the Soma urged to speed, flows on
To the dear places of the sky.

RV 9-12-9

आ प॑वमान धारय र॒यिं स॒हस्र॑वर्चसम् ।
अ॒स्मे इ॑न्दो स्वा॒भुव॑म् ॥ ९-१२-९॥
ā pa̭vamāna dhāraya ra̱yiṃ sa̱hasra̭varcasam |
a̱sme i̭ndo svā̱bhuva̭m || 9-12-9||
9 O Pavamana, bring us wealth bright with a thousand splendours. Yea.
O Indu, give us ready help.

Sukta: 13/114 (9)

RV 9-13-1

सोमः॑ पुना॒नो अ॑र्षति स॒हस्र॑धारो॒ अत्य॑विः ।
वा॒योरिन्द्र॑स्य निष्कृ॒तम् ॥ ९-१३-१॥
soma̭ḥ punā̱no a̭rṣati sa̱hasra̭dhāro̱ atya̭viḥ |
vā̱yorindra̭sya niṣkṛ̱tam || 9-13-1||
1. PASSED through, the fleece in thousand streams the Soma, purified, flows on
To Indra's, Viyu's special place.

RV 9-13-2

पव॑मानमवस्यवो॒ विप्र॑म॒भि प्र गा॑यत ।
सु॒ष्वा॒णं दे॒ववी॑तये ॥ ९-१३-२॥
pava̭mānamavasyavo̱ vipra̭ma̱bhi pra gā̭yata |
su̱ṣvā̱ṇaṃ de̱vavī̭taye || 9-13-2||
2 Sing forth, ye men who long for help, to Pavamana, to the Sage,
Effused to entertain the Gods.

RV 9-13-3

पव॑न्ते॒ वाज॑सातये॒ सोमाः॑ स॒हस्र॑पाजसः ।
गृ॒णा॒ना दे॒ववी॑तये ॥ ९-१३-३॥
pava̭nte̱ vāja̭sātaye̱ somā̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭pājasaḥ |
gṛ̱ṇā̱nā de̱vavī̭taye || 9-13-3||
3 The Soma-drops with thousand powers are purified for victory,
Hymned to become the feast of Gods.

RV 9-13-4

उ॒त नो॒ वाज॑सातये॒ पव॑स्व बृह॒तीरिषः॑ ।
द्यु॒मदि॑न्दो सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ९-१३-४॥
u̱ta no̱ vāja̭sātaye̱ pava̭sva bṛha̱tīriṣa̭ḥ |
dyu̱madi̭ndo su̱vīrya̭m || 9-13-4||
4 Yea, as thou flowest bring great store of food that we may win the spoil
Indu, bring splendid manly might.

RV 9-13-5

ते नः॑ सह॒स्रिणं॑ र॒यिं पव॑न्ता॒मा सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
सु॒वा॒ना दे॒वास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ९-१३-५॥
te na̭ḥ saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ pava̭ntā̱mā su̱vīrya̭m |
su̱vā̱nā de̱vāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 9-13-5||
5 May they in flowing give us wealth in thousands, and heroic power,—
These Godlike Soma-drops effused.

RV 9-13-6

अत्या॑ हिया॒ना न हे॒तृभि॒रसृ॑ग्रं॒ वाज॑सातये ।
वि वार॒मव्य॑मा॒शवः॑ ॥ ९-१३-६॥
atyā̭ hiyā̱nā na he̱tṛbhi̱rasṛ̭gra̱ṃ vāja̭sātaye |
vi vāra̱mavya̭mā̱śava̭ḥ || 9-13-6||
6 Like coursers by their drivers urged, they were poured forth, for victory,
Swift through the woollen straining-cloth.

RV 9-13-7

वा॒श्रा अ॑र्ष॒न्तीन्द॑वो॒ऽभि व॒त्सं न धे॒नवः॑ ।
द॒ध॒न्वि॒रे गभ॑स्त्योः ॥ ९-१३-७॥
vā̱śrā a̭rṣa̱ntīnda̭vo̱'bhi va̱tsaṃ na dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
da̱dha̱nvi̱re gabha̭styoḥ || 9-13-7||
7 Noisily flow the Soma-drops, like milch-kine lowing to their calves:-
They have run forth from both the hands.

RV 9-13-8

जुष्ट॒ इन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रः पव॑मान॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ।
विश्वा॒ अप॒ द्विषो॑ जहि ॥ ९-१३-८॥
juṣṭa̱ indrā̭ya matsa̱raḥ pava̭māna̱ kani̭kradat |
viśvā̱ apa̱ dviṣo̭ jahi || 9-13-8||
8 As Gladdener whom Indra loves, O Pavamana, with a roar
Drive all our enemies away.

RV 9-13-9

अ॒प॒घ्नन्तो॒ अरा॑व्णः॒ पव॑मानाः स्व॒र्दृशः॑ ।
योना॑वृ॒तस्य॑ सीदत ॥ ९-१३-९॥
a̱pa̱ghnanto̱ arā̭vṇa̱ḥ pava̭mānāḥ sva̱rdṛśa̭ḥ |
yonā̭vṛ̱tasya̭ sīdata || 9-13-9||
9 O Pavamamas, driving off the godless, looking on the light,
Sit in the place of sacrifice.

Sukta: 14/114 (8)

RV 9-14-1

परि॒ प्रासि॑ष्यदत्क॒विः सिन्धो॑रू॒र्मावधि॑ श्रि॒तः ।
का॒रं बिभ्र॑त्पुरु॒स्पृह॑म् ॥ ९-१४-१॥
pari̱ prāsi̭ṣyadatka̱viḥ sindho̭rū̱rmāvadhi̭ śri̱taḥ |
kā̱raṃ bibhra̭tpuru̱spṛha̭m || 9-14-1||
1. REPOSING on the river's wave the Sage hath widely flowed around,
Bearing the hymn which many love.

RV 9-14-2

गि॒रा यदी॒ सब॑न्धवः॒ पञ्च॒ व्राता॑ अप॒स्यवः॑ ।
प॒रि॒ष्कृ॒ण्वन्ति॑ धर्ण॒सिम् ॥ ९-१४-२॥
gi̱rā yadī̱ saba̭ndhava̱ḥ pañca̱ vrātā̭ apa̱syava̭ḥ |
pa̱ri̱ṣkṛ̱ṇvanti̭ dharṇa̱sim || 9-14-2||
2 When the Five kindred Companies, active in duty, with the song
Establish him, the Powerful,

RV 9-14-3

आद॑स्य शु॒ष्मिणो॒ रसे॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अ॑मत्सत ।
यदी॒ गोभि॑र्वसा॒यते॑ ॥ ९-१४-३॥
āda̭sya śu̱ṣmiṇo̱ rase̱ viśvḙ de̱vā a̭matsata |
yadī̱ gobhi̭rvasā̱yatḙ || 9-14-3||
3 Then in his juice whose strength is great, have all the Gods rejoiced themselves,
When he hath clothed him in the milk.

RV 9-14-4

नि॒रि॒णा॒नो वि धा॑वति॒ जह॒च्छर्या॑णि॒ तान्वा॑ ।
अत्रा॒ सं जि॑घ्नते यु॒जा ॥ ९-१४-४॥
ni̱ri̱ṇā̱no vi dhā̭vati̱ jaha̱ccharyā̭ṇi̱ tānvā̭ |
atrā̱ saṃ ji̭ghnate yu̱jā || 9-14-4||
4 Freeing himself he flows away, leaving his body's severed limbs,
And meets his own Companion here.

RV 9-14-5

न॒प्तीभि॒र्यो वि॒वस्व॑तः शु॒भ्रो न मा॑मृ॒जे युवा॑ ।
गाः कृ॑ण्वा॒नो न नि॒र्णिज॑म् ॥ ९-१४-५॥
na̱ptībhi̱ryo vi̱vasva̭taḥ śu̱bhro na mā̭mṛ̱je yuvā̭ |
gāḥ kṛ̭ṇvā̱no na ni̱rṇija̭m || 9-14-5||
5 He by the daughters of the priest, like a fair youth, hath been adorned,
Making the milk, as ’twere, his robe.

RV 9-14-6

अति॑ श्रि॒ती ति॑र॒श्चता॑ ग॒व्या जि॑गा॒त्यण्व्या॑ ।
व॒ग्नुमि॑यर्ति॒ यं वि॒दे ॥ ९-१४-६॥
ati̭ śri̱tī ti̭ra̱ścatā̭ ga̱vyā ji̭gā̱tyaṇvyā̭ |
va̱gnumi̭yarti̱ yaṃ vi̱de || 9-14-6||
6 O'er the fine fingers, through desire of milk, in winding course he goes,
And utters voice which he hath found.

RV 9-14-7

अ॒भि क्षिपः॒ सम॑ग्मत म॒र्जय॑न्तीरि॒षस्पति॑म् ।
पृ॒ष्ठा गृ॑भ्णत वा॒जिनः॑ ॥ ९-१४-७॥
a̱bhi kṣipa̱ḥ sama̭gmata ma̱rjaya̭ntīri̱ṣaspati̭m |
pṛ̱ṣṭhā gṛ̭bhṇata vā̱jina̭ḥ || 9-14-7||
7 The nimble fingers have approached, adorning him the Lord of Strength:-
They grasp the vigorous Courser's back.

RV 9-14-8

परि॑ दि॒व्यानि॒ मर्मृ॑श॒द्विश्वा॑नि सोम॒ पार्थि॑वा ।
वसू॑नि याह्यस्म॒युः ॥ ९-१४-८॥
pari̭ di̱vyāni̱ marmṛ̭śa̱dviśvā̭ni soma̱ pārthi̭vā |
vasṷ̄ni yāhyasma̱yuḥ || 9-14-8||
8 Comprising all the treasures that are in the heavens and on the earth,
Come, Soma, as our faithful Friend.

Sukta: 15/114 (8)

RV 9-15-1

ए॒ष धि॒या या॒त्यण्व्या॒ शूरो॒ रथे॑भिरा॒शुभिः॑ ।
गच्छ॒न्निन्द्र॑स्य निष्कृ॒तम् ॥ ९-१५-१॥
e̱ṣa dhi̱yā yā̱tyaṇvyā̱ śūro̱ rathḙbhirā̱śubhi̭ḥ |
gaccha̱nnindra̭sya niṣkṛ̱tam || 9-15-1||
1. THROUGH the fine fingers, with the song, this Hero comes with rapid ears,
Going to Indra's special place.

RV 9-15-2

ए॒ष पु॒रू धि॑यायते बृह॒ते दे॒वता॑तये ।
यत्रा॒मृता॑स॒ आस॑ते ॥ ९-१५-२॥
e̱ṣa pu̱rū dhi̭yāyate bṛha̱te de̱vatā̭taye |
yatrā̱mṛtā̭sa̱ āsa̭te || 9-15-2||
2 In holy thought he ponders much for the great worship of the Gods.
Where the Immortals have their seat.

RV 9-15-3

ए॒ष हि॒तो वि नी॑यते॒ऽन्तः शु॒भ्राव॑ता प॒था ।
यदी॑ तु॒ञ्जन्ति॒ भूर्ण॑यः ॥ ९-१५-३॥
e̱ṣa hi̱to vi nī̭yate̱'ntaḥ śu̱bhrāva̭tā pa̱thā |
yadī̭ tu̱ñjanti̱ bhūrṇa̭yaḥ || 9-15-3||
3 Like a good horse is he led out, when on the path that shines with light
The mettled steeds exert their strength.

RV 9-15-4

ए॒ष श‍ृङ्गा॑णि॒ दोधु॑व॒च्छिशी॑ते यू॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ वृषा॑ ।
नृ॒म्णा दधा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ॥ ९-१५-४॥
e̱ṣa śa‍ṛṅgā̭ṇi̱ dodhṷva̱cchiśī̭te yū̱thyo̱3̱̭ vṛṣā̭ |
nṛ̱mṇā dadhā̭na̱ oja̭sā || 9-15-4||
4 He brandishes his horns on high, and whets them Bull who leads the herd,
Doing with might heroic deeds.

RV 9-15-5

ए॒ष रु॒क्मिभि॑रीयते वा॒जी शु॒भ्रेभि॑रं॒शुभिः॑ ।
पतिः॒ सिन्धू॑नां॒ भव॑न् ॥ ९-१५-५॥
e̱ṣa ru̱kmibhi̭rīyate vā̱jī śu̱bhrebhi̭ra̱ṃśubhi̭ḥ |
pati̱ḥ sindhṷ̄nā̱ṃ bhava̭n || 9-15-5||
5 He moves, a vigorous Steed, adorned with beauteous rays of shining gold,
Becoming Sovran of the streams.

RV 9-15-6

ए॒ष वसू॑नि पिब्द॒ना परु॑षा ययि॒वाँ अति॑ ।
अव॒ शादे॑षु गच्छति ॥ ९-१५-६॥
e̱ṣa vasṷ̄ni pibda̱nā parṷṣā yayi̱vā~ ati̭ |
ava̱ śādḙṣu gacchati || 9-15-6||
6 He, over places rough to pass, bringing rich treasures closely packed.
Descends into the reservoirs.

RV 9-15-7

ए॒तं मृ॑जन्ति॒ मर्ज्य॒मुप॒ द्रोणे॑ष्वा॒यवः॑ ।
प्र॒च॒क्रा॒णं म॒हीरिषः॑ ॥ ९-१५-७॥
e̱taṃ mṛ̭janti̱ marjya̱mupa̱ droṇḙṣvā̱yava̭ḥ |
pra̱ca̱krā̱ṇaṃ ma̱hīriṣa̭ḥ || 9-15-7||
7 Men beautify him in the vats, him worthy to be beautified,
Him who brings forth abundant food.

RV 9-15-8

ए॒तमु॒ त्यं दश॒ क्षिपो॑ मृ॒जन्ति॑ स॒प्त धी॒तयः॑ ।
स्वा॒यु॒धं म॒दिन्त॑मम् ॥ ९-१५-८॥
e̱tamu̱ tyaṃ daśa̱ kṣipo̭ mṛ̱janti̭ sa̱pta dhī̱taya̭ḥ |
svā̱yu̱dhaṃ ma̱dinta̭mam || 9-15-8||
8 Him, even him, the fingers ten and the seven songs make beautiful,
Well-weaponed, best of gladdeners.

Sukta: 16/114 (8)

RV 9-16-1

प्र ते॑ सो॒तार॑ ओ॒ण्यो॒३॒॑ रसं॒ मदा॑य॒ घृष्व॑ये ।
सर्गो॒ न त॒क्त्येत॑शः ॥ ९-१६-१॥
pra tḙ so̱tāra̭ o̱ṇyo̱3̱̭ rasa̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭ye |
sargo̱ na ta̱ktyeta̭śaḥ || 9-16-1||
1. THE pressers from the Soma-press send forth thy juice for rapturous joy
The speckled sap runs like a flood.

RV 9-16-2

क्रत्वा॒ दक्ष॑स्य र॒थ्य॑म॒पो वसा॑न॒मन्ध॑सा ।
गो॒षामण्वे॑षु सश्चिम ॥ ९-१६-२॥
kratvā̱ dakṣa̭sya ra̱thya̭ma̱po vasā̭na̱mandha̭sā |
go̱ṣāmaṇvḙṣu saścima || 9-16-2||
2 With strength we follow through the sieve him who brings might and wins the kine,
Enrobed in water with his juice.

RV 9-16-3

अन॑प्तम॒प्सु दु॒ष्टरं॒ सोमं॑ प॒वित्र॒ आ सृ॑ज ।
पु॒नी॒हीन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे ॥ ९-१६-३॥
ana̭ptama̱psu du̱ṣṭara̱ṃ soma̭ṃ pa̱vitra̱ ā sṛ̭ja |
pu̱nī̱hīndrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve || 9-16-3||
3 Pour on the sieve the Soma, ne’er subdued in waters, waterless,
And make it pure for Indra's drink.

RV 9-16-4

प्र पु॑ना॒नस्य॒ चेत॑सा॒ सोमः॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अर्षति ।
क्रत्वा॑ स॒धस्थ॒मास॑दत् ॥ ९-१६-४॥
pra pṷnā̱nasya̱ ceta̭sā̱ soma̭ḥ pa̱vitrḙ arṣati |
kratvā̭ sa̱dhastha̱māsa̭dat || 9-16-4||
4 Moved by the purifier's thought, the Soma flows into the sieve:-
By wisdom it hath gained its home.

RV 9-16-5

प्र त्वा॒ नमो॑भि॒रिन्द॑व॒ इन्द्र॒ सोमा॑ असृक्षत ।
म॒हे भरा॑य का॒रिणः॑ ॥ ९-१६-५॥
pra tvā̱ namo̭bhi̱rinda̭va̱ indra̱ somā̭ asṛkṣata |
ma̱he bharā̭ya kā̱riṇa̭ḥ || 9-16-5||
5 With humble homage, Indra, have the Soma-drops flowed forth to thee,
Contending for the glorious prize.

RV 9-16-6

पु॒ना॒नो रू॒पे अ॒व्यये॒ विश्वा॒ अर्ष॑न्न॒भि श्रियः॑ ।
शूरो॒ न गोषु॑ तिष्ठति ॥ ९-१६-६॥
pu̱nā̱no rū̱pe a̱vyaye̱ viśvā̱ arṣa̭nna̱bhi śriya̭ḥ |
śūro̱ na goṣṷ tiṣṭhati || 9-16-6||
6 Purified in his fleecy garb, attaining every beauty, he
Stands, hero-like, amid the kine.

RV 9-16-7

दि॒वो न सानु॑ पि॒प्युषी॒ धारा॑ सु॒तस्य॑ वे॒धसः॑ ।
वृथा॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अर्षति ॥ ९-१६-७॥
di̱vo na sānṷ pi̱pyuṣī̱ dhārā̭ su̱tasya̭ ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
vṛthā̭ pa̱vitrḙ arṣati || 9-16-7||
7 Swelling, as ’twere, to heights of heaven, the stream of the creative juice
Falls lightly on the cleansing sieve.

RV 9-16-8

त्वं सो॑म विप॒श्चितं॒ तना॑ पुना॒न आ॒युषु॑ ।
अव्यो॒ वारं॒ वि धा॑वसि ॥ ९-१६-८॥
tvaṃ so̭ma vipa̱ścita̱ṃ tanā̭ punā̱na ā̱yuṣṷ |
avyo̱ vāra̱ṃ vi dhā̭vasi || 9-16-8||
8 Thus, Soma, purifying himwho knoweth song mid living men,
Thou wanderest through the cloth of wool.

Sukta: 17/114 (8)

RV 9-17-1

प्र नि॒म्नेने॑व॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ घ्नन्तो॑ वृ॒त्राणि॒ भूर्ण॑यः ।
सोमा॑ असृग्रमा॒शवः॑ ॥ ९-१७-१॥
pra ni̱mnenḙva̱ sindha̭vo̱ ghnanto̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̱ bhūrṇa̭yaḥ |
somā̭ asṛgramā̱śava̭ḥ || 9-17-1||
1. LIKE rivers down a steep descent, slaying the Vṛtras, full of zeal,
The rapid Soma-streams have flowed.

RV 9-17-2

अ॒भि सु॑वा॒नास॒ इन्द॑वो वृ॒ष्टयः॑ पृथि॒वीमि॑व ।
इन्द्रं॒ सोमा॑सो अक्षरन् ॥ ९-१७-२॥
a̱bhi sṷvā̱nāsa̱ inda̭vo vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ pṛthi̱vīmi̭va |
indra̱ṃ somā̭so akṣaran || 9-17-2||
2 The drops of Soma juice effused fall like the rain upon the earth:-
To Indra flow the Soma-streams.

RV 9-17-3

अत्यू॑र्मिर्मत्स॒रो मदः॒ सोमः॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अर्षति ।
वि॒घ्नन्रक्षां॑सि देव॒युः ॥ ९-१७-३॥
atyṷ̄rmirmatsa̱ro mada̱ḥ soma̭ḥ pa̱vitrḙ arṣati |
vi̱ghnanrakṣā̭ṃsi deva̱yuḥ || 9-17-3||
3 With swelling wave the gladdening drink, the Soma, flows intoṭhe sieve,
Loving the Gods and slaying fiends.

RV 9-17-4

आ क॒लशे॑षु धावति प॒वित्रे॒ परि॑ षिच्यते ।
उ॒क्थैर्य॒ज्ञेषु॑ वर्धते ॥ ९-१७-४॥
ā ka̱laśḙṣu dhāvati pa̱vitre̱ pari̭ ṣicyate |
u̱kthairya̱jñeṣṷ vardhate || 9-17-4||
4 It hastens to the pitchers, poured upon the sieve it waxes strong
At sacrifices through the lauds.

RV 9-17-5

अति॒ त्री सो॑म रोच॒ना रोह॒न्न भ्रा॑जसे॒ दिव॑म् ।
इ॒ष्णन्सूर्यं॒ न चो॑दयः ॥ ९-१७-५॥
ati̱ trī so̭ma roca̱nā roha̱nna bhrā̭jase̱ diva̭m |
i̱ṣṇansūrya̱ṃ na co̭dayaḥ || 9-17-5||
5 Soma, thou shinest mounting heaven as ’twere above light's triple realm,
And moving secm'st to speed the Sun.

RV 9-17-6

अ॒भि विप्रा॑ अनूषत मू॒र्धन्य॒ज्ञस्य॑ का॒रवः॑ ।
दधा॑ना॒श्चक्ष॑सि प्रि॒यम् ॥ ९-१७-६॥
a̱bhi viprā̭ anūṣata mū̱rdhanya̱jñasya̭ kā̱rava̭ḥ |
dadhā̭nā̱ścakṣa̭si pri̱yam || 9-17-6||
6 To him, the head of sacnfice, singers and bards have sung their songs,
Offering what he loves to see.

RV 9-17-7

तमु॑ त्वा वा॒जिनं॒ नरो॑ धी॒भिर्विप्रा॑ अव॒स्यवः॑ ।
मृ॒जन्ति॑ दे॒वता॑तये ॥ ९-१७-७॥
tamṷ tvā vā̱jina̱ṃ naro̭ dhī̱bhirviprā̭ ava̱syava̭ḥ |
mṛ̱janti̭ de̱vatā̭taye || 9-17-7||
7 The men, the sages with their hymns, eager for help, deck thee strong &teed,
Deck thee for service of the Gods.

RV 9-17-8

मधो॒र्धारा॒मनु॑ क्षर ती॒व्रः स॒धस्थ॒मास॑दः ।
चारु॑रृ॒ताय॑ पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-१७-८॥
madho̱rdhārā̱manṷ kṣara tī̱vraḥ sa̱dhastha̱māsa̭daḥ |
cārṷrṛ̱tāya̭ pī̱tayḙ || 9-17-8||
8 Flow onward to the stream of meath rest efficacious in thy home,
Fair, to be drunk at sacrifice.

Sukta: 18/114 (7)

RV 9-18-1

परि॑ सुवा॒नो गि॑रि॒ष्ठाः प॒वित्रे॒ सोमो॑ अक्षाः ।
मदे॑षु सर्व॒धा अ॑सि ॥ ९-१८-१॥
pari̭ suvā̱no gi̭ri̱ṣṭhāḥ pa̱vitre̱ somo̭ akṣāḥ |
madḙṣu sarva̱dhā a̭si || 9-18-1||
1. THOU, Soma, dweller on the hills, effused, hast flowed into the sieve,:-
All-bounteous art thou in carouse.

RV 9-18-2

त्वं विप्र॒स्त्वं क॒विर्मधु॒ प्र जा॒तमन्ध॑सः ।
मदे॑षु सर्व॒धा अ॑सि ॥ ९-१८-२॥
tvaṃ vipra̱stvaṃ ka̱virmadhu̱ pra jā̱tamandha̭saḥ |
madḙṣu sarva̱dhā a̭si || 9-18-2||
2 Thou art a sacred Bard, a Sage; the meath is offipring of thy sap:-
All-bountcous art thou in carouse.

RV 9-18-3

तव॒ विश्वे॑ स॒जोष॑सो दे॒वासः॑ पी॒तिमा॑शत ।
मदे॑षु सर्व॒धा अ॑सि ॥ ९-१८-३॥
tava̱ viśvḙ sa̱joṣa̭so de̱vāsa̭ḥ pī̱timā̭śata |
madḙṣu sarva̱dhā a̭si || 9-18-3||
3 All Deities of one accord have come that they may drink of thee:-
All-bounteous art thou in carouse.

RV 9-18-4

आ यो विश्वा॑नि॒ वार्या॒ वसू॑नि॒ हस्त॑योर्द॒धे ।
मदे॑षु सर्व॒धा अ॑सि ॥ ९-१८-४॥
ā yo viśvā̭ni̱ vāryā̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ hasta̭yorda̱dhe |
madḙṣu sarva̱dhā a̭si || 9-18-4||
4 He who containeth in his hands all treasures much to be desired:-
All-bounteous art thou in carouse.

RV 9-18-5

य इ॒मे रोद॑सी म॒ही सं मा॒तरे॑व॒ दोह॑ते ।
मदे॑षु सर्व॒धा अ॑सि ॥ ९-१८-५॥
ya i̱me roda̭sī ma̱hī saṃ mā̱tarḙva̱ doha̭te |
madḙṣu sarva̱dhā a̭si || 9-18-5||
5 Who milketh out this mighty Pair, the Earth and Heaven, like mother kine
All-bounteous art thou in carouse.

RV 9-18-6

परि॒ यो रोद॑सी उ॒भे स॒द्यो वाजे॑भि॒रर्ष॑ति ।
मदे॑षु सर्व॒धा अ॑सि ॥ ९-१८-६॥
pari̱ yo roda̭sī u̱bhe sa̱dyo vājḙbhi̱rarṣa̭ti |
madḙṣu sarva̱dhā a̭si || 9-18-6||
6 Who in a moment mightily floweth around these two world-halvcs:-
All-bounteous art thou in carouse.

RV 9-18-7

स शु॒ष्मी क॒लशे॒ष्वा पु॑ना॒नो अ॑चिक्रदत् ।
मदे॑षु सर्व॒धा अ॑सि ॥ ९-१८-७॥
sa śu̱ṣmī ka̱laśe̱ṣvā pṷnā̱no a̭cikradat |
madḙṣu sarva̱dhā a̭si || 9-18-7||
7 The Strong One, being purified, hath in the pitchers cried aloud:-
All-bounteous art thou in carouse.

Sukta: 19/114 (7)

RV 9-19-1

यत्सो॑म चि॒त्रमु॒क्थ्यं॑ दि॒व्यं पार्थि॑वं॒ वसु॑ ।
तन्नः॑ पुना॒न आ भ॑र ॥ ९-१९-१॥
yatso̭ma ci̱tramu̱kthya̭ṃ di̱vyaṃ pārthi̭va̱ṃ vasṷ |
tanna̭ḥ punā̱na ā bha̭ra || 9-19-1||
1. O SOMA, being purified bring us the wondrous treasure, meet
For lauds, that is in earth and heaven.

RV 9-19-2

यु॒वं हि स्थः स्व॑र्पती॒ इन्द्र॑श्च सोम॒ गोप॑ती ।
ई॒शा॒ना पि॑प्यतं॒ धियः॑ ॥ ९-१९-२॥
yu̱vaṃ hi sthaḥ sva̭rpatī̱ indra̭śca soma̱ gopa̭tī |
ī̱śā̱nā pi̭pyata̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ || 9-19-2||
2 For ye Twain, Indra, Soma, are Lords of the light, Lords of the kine:-
Great Rulers, prosper ye our songs.

RV 9-19-3

वृषा॑ पुना॒न आ॒युषु॑ स्त॒नय॒न्नधि॑ ब॒र्हिषि॑ ।
हरिः॒ सन्योनि॒मास॑दत् ॥ ९-१९-३॥
vṛṣā̭ punā̱na ā̱yuṣṷ sta̱naya̱nnadhi̭ ba̱rhiṣi̭ |
hari̱ḥ sanyoni̱māsa̭dat || 9-19-3||
3 The tawny Steer, while cleansed among the living, bellowing on the grass,
Hath sunk and settled in his home.

RV 9-19-4

अवा॑वशन्त धी॒तयो॑ वृष॒भस्याधि॒ रेत॑सि ।
सू॒नोर्व॒त्सस्य॑ मा॒तरः॑ ॥ ९-१९-४॥
avā̭vaśanta dhī̱tayo̭ vṛṣa̱bhasyādhi̱ reta̭si |
sū̱norva̱tsasya̭ mā̱tara̭ḥ || 9-19-4||
4 Over the Steer's productive flow the sacred songs were resonant,
The mothers of the darling Son.

RV 9-19-5

कु॒विद्वृ॑ष॒ण्यन्ती॑भ्यः पुना॒नो गर्भ॑मा॒दध॑त् ।
याः शु॒क्रं दु॑ह॒ते पयः॑ ॥ ९-१९-५॥
ku̱vidvṛ̭ṣa̱ṇyantī̭bhyaḥ punā̱no garbha̭mā̱dadha̭t |
yāḥ śu̱kraṃ dṷha̱te paya̭ḥ || 9-19-5||
5 Hath he not, purified, impregned the kine whb long to meet their Lord,
The kine who yield the shining milk?

RV 9-19-6

उप॑ शिक्षापत॒स्थुषो॑ भि॒यस॒मा धे॑हि॒ शत्रु॑षु ।
पव॑मान वि॒दा र॒यिम् ॥ ९-१९-६॥
upa̭ śikṣāpata̱sthuṣo̭ bhi̱yasa̱mā dhḙhi̱ śatrṷṣu |
pava̭māna vi̱dā ra̱yim || 9-19-6||
6 Bring near us those who stand aloof strike fear into our enemies:-
O Pavamana, find us wealth.

RV 9-19-7

नि शत्रोः॑ सोम॒ वृष्ण्यं॒ नि शुष्मं॒ नि वय॑स्तिर ।
दू॒रे वा॑ स॒तो अन्ति॑ वा ॥ ९-१९-७॥
ni śatro̭ḥ soma̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ ni śuṣma̱ṃ ni vaya̭stira |
dū̱re vā̭ sa̱to anti̭ vā || 9-19-7||
7 Soma, bring down the foeman's might, his vigorous strength and vital powe'r,
Whether he be afar or near.

Sukta: 20/114 (7)

RV 9-20-1

प्र क॒विर्दे॒ववी॑त॒येऽव्यो॒ वारे॑भिरर्षति ।
सा॒ह्वान्विश्वा॑ अ॒भि स्पृधः॑ ॥ ९-२०-१॥
pra ka̱virde̱vavī̭ta̱ye'vyo̱ vārḙbhirarṣati |
sā̱hvānviśvā̭ a̱bhi spṛdha̭ḥ || 9-20-1||
1. FORTH through the straining-cloth the Sage flows to the banquet of the Gods,
Subduing all our enemies.

RV 9-20-2

स हि ष्मा॑ जरि॒तृभ्य॒ आ वाजं॒ गोम॑न्त॒मिन्व॑ति ।
पव॑मानः सह॒स्रिण॑म् ॥ ९-२०-२॥
sa hi ṣmā̭ jari̱tṛbhya̱ ā vāja̱ṃ goma̭nta̱minva̭ti |
pava̭mānaḥ saha̱sriṇa̭m || 9-20-2||
2 For he, as Pavamana, sends thousandfold treasure in the shape
Of cattle to the singing-men.

RV 9-20-3

परि॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ चेत॑सा मृ॒शसे॒ पव॑से म॒ती ।
स नः॑ सोम॒ श्रवो॑ विदः ॥ ९-२०-३॥
pari̱ viśvā̭ni̱ ceta̭sā mṛ̱śase̱ pava̭se ma̱tī |
sa na̭ḥ soma̱ śravo̭ vidaḥ || 9-20-3||
3 Thou graspest all things with thy mind, and purifiest thee with thoughts
As such, O Soma, find us fame.

RV 9-20-4

अ॒भ्य॑र्ष बृ॒हद्यशो॑ म॒घव॑द्भ्यो ध्रु॒वं र॒यिम् ।
इषं॑ स्तो॒तृभ्य॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ९-२०-४॥
a̱bhya̭rṣa bṛ̱hadyaśo̭ ma̱ghava̭dbhyo dhru̱vaṃ ra̱yim |
iṣa̭ṃ sto̱tṛbhya̱ ā bha̭ra || 9-20-4||
4 Pour lofty glory on us, send sure riches to our liberal lords,
Bring food to those who sing thy praise.

RV 9-20-5

त्वं राजे॑व सुव्र॒तो गिरः॑ सो॒मा वि॑वेशिथ ।
पु॒ना॒नो व॑ह्ने अद्भुत ॥ ९-२०-५॥
tvaṃ rājḙva suvra̱to gira̭ḥ so̱mā vi̭veśitha |
pu̱nā̱no va̭hne adbhuta || 9-20-5||
5 As thou art cleansed, O Wondrous Steed, O Soma, thou hast entered, like
A pious King, into the songs.

RV 9-20-6

स वह्नि॑र॒प्सु दु॒ष्टरो॑ मृ॒ज्यमा॑नो॒ गभ॑स्त्योः ।
सोम॑श्च॒मूषु॑ सीदति ॥ ९-२०-६॥
sa vahni̭ra̱psu du̱ṣṭaro̭ mṛ̱jyamā̭no̱ gabha̭styoḥ |
soma̭śca̱mūṣṷ sīdati || 9-20-6||
6 He, Soma, like a courser in the floods invincible, made clean
With hands, is resting in the jars.

RV 9-20-7

क्री॒ळुर्म॒खो न मं॑ह॒युः प॒वित्रं॑ सोम गच्छसि ।
दध॑त्स्तो॒त्रे सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ९-२०-७॥
krī̱ḻurma̱kho na ma̭ṃha̱yuḥ pa̱vitra̭ṃ soma gacchasi |
dadha̭tsto̱tre su̱vīrya̭m || 9-20-7||
7 Disporting, like a liberal chief, thou goest, Soma, to the sieve,
Lending the laud a Hero's strength.

Sukta: 21/114 (7)

RV 9-21-1

ए॒ते धा॑व॒न्तीन्द॑वः॒ सोमा॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ घृष्व॑यः ।
म॒त्स॒रासः॑ स्व॒र्विदः॑ ॥ ९-२१-१॥
e̱te dhā̭va̱ntīnda̭va̱ḥ somā̱ indrā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭yaḥ |
ma̱tsa̱rāsa̭ḥ sva̱rvida̭ḥ || 9-21-1||
1. To Indra flow these running drops, these Somas frolicsome in mood.
Exhilarating, finding light;

RV 9-21-2

प्र॒वृ॒ण्वन्तो॑ अभि॒युजः॒ सुष्व॑ये वरिवो॒विदः॑ ।
स्व॒यं स्तो॒त्रे व॑य॒स्कृतः॑ ॥ ९-२१-२॥
pra̱vṛ̱ṇvanto̭ abhi̱yuja̱ḥ suṣva̭ye varivo̱vida̭ḥ |
sva̱yaṃ sto̱tre va̭ya̱skṛta̭ḥ || 9-21-2||
2 Driving off foes, bestowing room upon the presser, willingly
Bringing their praiser vitalforce.

RV 9-21-3

वृथा॒ क्रीळ॑न्त॒ इन्द॑वः स॒धस्थ॑म॒भ्येक॒मित् ।
सिन्धो॑रू॒र्मा व्य॑क्षरन् ॥ ९-२१-३॥
vṛthā̱ krīḻa̭nta̱ inda̭vaḥ sa̱dhastha̭ma̱bhyeka̱mit |
sindho̭rū̱rmā vya̭kṣaran || 9-21-3||
3 Lightly disporting them, the drops flow to one common reservoir,
And fall into the river's wave.

RV 9-21-4

ए॒ते विश्वा॑नि॒ वार्या॒ पव॑मानास आशत ।
हि॒ता न सप्त॑यो॒ रथे॑ ॥ ९-२१-४॥
e̱te viśvā̭ni̱ vāryā̱ pava̭mānāsa āśata |
hi̱tā na sapta̭yo̱ rathḙ || 9-21-4||
4 These Pavamanas have obtained all blessings much to be desired,
Like coursers harnessed to a car.

RV 9-21-5

आस्मि॑न्पि॒शङ्ग॑मिन्दवो॒ दधा॑ता वे॒नमा॒दिशे॑ ।
यो अ॒स्मभ्य॒मरा॑वा ॥ ९-२१-५॥
āsmi̭npi̱śaṅga̭mindavo̱ dadhā̭tā ve̱namā̱diśḙ |
yo a̱smabhya̱marā̭vā || 9-21-5||
5 With view to us, O Soma-drops, bestow his manifold desire
On him who yet hath given us naught.

RV 9-21-6

ऋ॒भुर्न रथ्यं॒ नवं॒ दधा॑ता॒ केत॑मा॒दिशे॑ ।
शु॒क्राः प॑वध्व॒मर्ण॑सा ॥ ९-२१-६॥
ṛ̱bhurna rathya̱ṃ nava̱ṃ dadhā̭tā̱ keta̭mā̱diśḙ |
śu̱krāḥ pa̭vadhva̱marṇa̭sā || 9-21-6||
6 Bring us our wish with this design, as a wright brings his new-wrought wheel:-
Flow pure and shining with the stream.

RV 9-21-7

ए॒त उ॒ त्ये अ॑वीवश॒न्काष्ठां॑ वा॒जिनो॑ अक्रत ।
स॒तः प्रासा॑विषुर्म॒तिम् ॥ ९-२१-७॥
e̱ta u̱ tye a̭vīvaśa̱nkāṣṭhā̭ṃ vā̱jino̭ akrata |
sa̱taḥ prāsā̭viṣurma̱tim || 9-21-7||
7 These drops have cried with resonant voice:- like swift steeds they have run the course,
And roused the good man's hymn to life.

Sukta: 22/114 (7)

RV 9-22-1

ए॒ते सोमा॑स आ॒शवो॒ रथा॑ इव॒ प्र वा॒जिनः॑ ।
सर्गाः॑ सृ॒ष्टा अ॑हेषत ॥ ९-२२-१॥
e̱te somā̭sa ā̱śavo̱ rathā̭ iva̱ pra vā̱jina̭ḥ |
sargā̭ḥ sṛ̱ṣṭā a̭heṣata || 9-22-1||
1. THESE rapid Soma-streams have stirred themselves to motion like strong steeds,
Like cars, like armies hurried forth.

RV 9-22-2

ए॒ते वाता॑ इवो॒रवः॑ प॒र्जन्य॑स्येव वृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
अ॒ग्नेरि॑व भ्र॒मा वृथा॑ ॥ ९-२२-२॥
e̱te vātā̭ ivo̱rava̭ḥ pa̱rjanya̭syeva vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
a̱gneri̭va bhra̱mā vṛthā̭ || 9-22-2||
2 Swift as wide winds they lightly move, like rain-storms of Parjanya, like
The flickering flames of burning fire.

RV 9-22-3

ए॒ते पू॒ता वि॑प॒श्चितः॒ सोमा॑सो॒ दध्या॑शिरः ।
वि॒पा व्या॑नशु॒र्धियः॑ ॥ ९-२२-३॥
e̱te pū̱tā vi̭pa̱ścita̱ḥ somā̭so̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ |
vi̱pā vyā̭naśu̱rdhiya̭ḥ || 9-22-3||
3 These Soma juices, blent with curds, purified, skilled in sacred hymns,
Have gained by song their hearts'desire.

RV 9-22-4

ए॒ते मृ॒ष्टा अम॑र्त्याः ससृ॒वांसो॒ न श॑श्रमुः ।
इय॑क्षन्तः प॒थो रजः॑ ॥ ९-२२-४॥
e̱te mṛ̱ṣṭā ama̭rtyāḥ sasṛ̱vāṃso̱ na śa̭śramuḥ |
iya̭kṣantaḥ pa̱tho raja̭ḥ || 9-22-4||
4 Immortal, cleansed, these drops, since first they flowed, have never wearied, fain
To reach the regions and their paths.

RV 9-22-5

ए॒ते पृ॒ष्ठानि॒ रोद॑सोर्विप्र॒यन्तो॒ व्या॑नशुः ।
उ॒तेदमु॑त्त॒मं रजः॑ ॥ ९-२२-५॥
e̱te pṛ̱ṣṭhāni̱ roda̭sorvipra̱yanto̱ vyā̭naśuḥ |
u̱tedamṷtta̱maṃ raja̭ḥ || 9-22-5||
5 Advancing they have travelled o’er the ridges of the earth and heaven,
And this the highest realm of all.

RV 9-22-6

तन्तुं॑ तन्वा॒नमु॑त्त॒ममनु॑ प्र॒वत॑ आशत ।
उ॒तेदमु॑त्त॒माय्य॑म् ॥ ९-२२-६॥
tantṷṃ tanvā̱namṷtta̱mamanṷ pra̱vata̭ āśata |
u̱tedamṷtta̱māyya̭m || 9-22-6||
6 Over the heights have they attained the highest thread that is spun out,
And this which must be deemed most high.

RV 9-22-7

त्वं सो॑म प॒णिभ्य॒ आ वसु॒ गव्या॑नि धारयः ।
त॒तं तन्तु॑मचिक्रदः ॥ ९-२२-७॥
tvaṃ so̭ma pa̱ṇibhya̱ ā vasu̱ gavyā̭ni dhārayaḥ |
ta̱taṃ tantṷmacikradaḥ || 9-22-7||
7 Thou, Soma, boldest wealth in kine which thou hast seized from niggard churls:-
Thou calledst forth the outspun thread.

Sukta: 23/114 (7)

RV 9-23-1

सोमा॑ असृग्रमा॒शवो॒ मधो॒र्मद॑स्य॒ धार॑या ।
अ॒भि विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑ ॥ ९-२३-१॥
somā̭ asṛgramā̱śavo̱ madho̱rmada̭sya̱ dhāra̭yā |
a̱bhi viśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ || 9-23-1||
1. SWIFT Soma drops have been effused in streams of meath, the gladdening drink,
For sacred lore of every kind.

RV 9-23-2

अनु॑ प्र॒त्नास॑ आ॒यवः॑ प॒दं नवी॑यो अक्रमुः ।
रु॒चे ज॑नन्त॒ सूर्य॑म् ॥ ९-२३-२॥
anṷ pra̱tnāsa̭ ā̱yava̭ḥ pa̱daṃ navī̭yo akramuḥ |
ru̱ce ja̭nanta̱ sūrya̭m || 9-23-2||
2 Hither to newer. resting-place the ancient Living Ones are come.
They made the Sun that he might shine.

RV 9-23-3

आ प॑वमान नो भरा॒र्यो अदा॑शुषो॒ गय॑म् ।
कृ॒धि प्र॒जाव॑ती॒रिषः॑ ॥ ९-२३-३॥
ā pa̭vamāna no bharā̱ryo adā̭śuṣo̱ gaya̭m |
kṛ̱dhi pra̱jāva̭tī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 9-23-3||
3 O Pavamana, bring to us the unsacrificing foeman's wealth,
And give us food with progeny.

RV 9-23-4

अ॒भि सोमा॑स आ॒यवः॒ पव॑न्ते॒ मद्यं॒ मद॑म् ।
अ॒भि कोशं॑ मधु॒श्चुत॑म् ॥ ९-२३-४॥
a̱bhi somā̭sa ā̱yava̱ḥ pava̭nte̱ madya̱ṃ mada̭m |
a̱bhi kośa̭ṃ madhu̱ścuta̭m || 9-23-4||
4 The living Somas being cleansed diffuse exhilarating drink,
Turned to the vat which drips with meath.

RV 9-23-5

सोमो॑ अर्षति धर्ण॒सिर्दधा॑न इन्द्रि॒यं रस॑म् ।
सु॒वीरो॑ अभिशस्ति॒पाः ॥ ९-२३-५॥
somo̭ arṣati dharṇa̱sirdadhā̭na indri̱yaṃ rasa̭m |
su̱vīro̭ abhiśasti̱pāḥ || 9-23-5||
5 Soma gows on intelligent, possessing sap and mighty strength,
Brave Hero who repels the curse.

RV 9-23-6

इन्द्रा॑य सोम पवसे दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सध॒माद्यः॑ ।
इन्दो॒ वाजं॑ सिषाससि ॥ ९-२३-६॥
indrā̭ya soma pavase de̱vebhya̭ḥ sadha̱mādya̭ḥ |
indo̱ vāja̭ṃ siṣāsasi || 9-23-6||
6 For Indra, Soma! thou art cleansed, a feast-companion for the Gods:-
1ndu, thou fain wilt win us strength

RV 9-23-7

अ॒स्य पी॒त्वा मदा॑ना॒मिन्द्रो॑ वृ॒त्राण्य॑प्र॒ति ।
ज॒घान॑ ज॒घन॑च्च॒ नु ॥ ९-२३-७॥
a̱sya pī̱tvā madā̭nā̱mindro̭ vṛ̱trāṇya̭pra̱ti |
ja̱ghāna̭ ja̱ghana̭cca̱ nu || 9-23-7||
7 When he had drunken draughts of this, Indra smote down resistless foes:-
Yea, smote them, and shall smite them still.

Sukta: 24/114 (7)

RV 9-24-1

प्र सोमा॑सो अधन्विषुः॒ पव॑मानास॒ इन्द॑वः ।
श्री॒णा॒ना अ॒प्सु मृ॑ञ्जत ॥ ९-२४-१॥
pra somā̭so adhanviṣu̱ḥ pava̭mānāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ |
śrī̱ṇā̱nā a̱psu mṛ̭ñjata || 9-24-1||
1. HITHERWARD have the Soma streamed,
the drops while they are purified:-
When bIent, in waters they are rinsed.

RV 9-24-2

अ॒भि गावो॑ अधन्विषु॒रापो॒ न प्र॒वता॑ य॒तीः ।
पु॒ना॒ना इन्द्र॑माशत ॥ ९-२४-२॥
a̱bhi gāvo̭ adhanviṣu̱rāpo̱ na pra̱vatā̭ ya̱tīḥ |
pu̱nā̱nā indra̭māśata || 9-24-2||
2 The milk hath run to meet them like floods rushing down a precipice:-
They come to Indra, being cleansed.

RV 9-24-3

प्र प॑वमान धन्वसि॒ सोमेन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे ।
नृभि॑र्य॒तो वि नी॑यसे ॥ ९-२४-३॥
pra pa̭vamāna dhanvasi̱ somendrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve |
nṛbhi̭rya̱to vi nī̭yase || 9-24-3||
3 O Soma Pavamana, thou art flowing to be Indra's drink:-
The men have seized and lead thee forth.

RV 9-24-4

त्वं सो॑म नृ॒माद॑नः॒ पव॑स्व चर्षणी॒सहे॑ ।
सस्नि॒र्यो अ॑नु॒माद्यः॑ ॥ ९-२४-४॥
tvaṃ so̭ma nṛ̱māda̭na̱ḥ pava̭sva carṣaṇī̱sahḙ |
sasni̱ryo a̭nu̱mādya̭ḥ || 9-24-4||
4 Victorious, to be hailed with joy, O Soma, flow, delighting men,
To him who ruleth o’er mankind.

RV 9-24-5

इन्दो॒ यदद्रि॑भिः सु॒तः प॒वित्रं॑ परि॒धाव॑सि ।
अर॒मिन्द्र॑स्य॒ धाम्ने॑ ॥ ९-२४-५॥
indo̱ yadadri̭bhiḥ su̱taḥ pa̱vitra̭ṃ pari̱dhāva̭si |
ara̱mindra̭sya̱ dhāmnḙ || 9-24-5||
5 Thou, Indu, when, effused by stones, thou runnest to the filter, art,
Ready for Indra's high decree.

RV 9-24-6

पव॑स्व वृत्रहन्तमो॒क्थेभि॑रनु॒माद्यः॑ ।
शुचिः॑ पाव॒को अद्भु॑तः ॥ ९-२४-६॥
pava̭sva vṛtrahantamo̱kthebhi̭ranu̱mādya̭ḥ |
śuci̭ḥ pāva̱ko adbhṷtaḥ || 9-24-6||
6 Flow on, best Vṛtra-slayer; flow meet to be hailed with joyful lauds.
Pure, purifying, wonderful.

RV 9-24-7

शुचिः॑ पाव॒क उ॑च्यते॒ सोमः॑ सु॒तस्य॒ मध्वः॑ ।
दे॒वा॒वीर॑घशंस॒हा ॥ ९-२४-७॥
śuci̭ḥ pāva̱ka ṷcyate̱ soma̭ḥ su̱tasya̱ madhva̭ḥ |
de̱vā̱vīra̭ghaśaṃsa̱hā || 9-24-7||
7 Pure, purifying is he called the Soma of the meath eflused,
Slayer of sinners, dear to Gods.

Sukta: 25/114 (6)

RV 9-25-1

पव॑स्व दक्ष॒साध॑नो दे॒वेभ्यः॑ पी॒तये॑ हरे ।
म॒रुद्भ्यो॑ वा॒यवे॒ मदः॑ ॥ ९-२५-१॥
pava̭sva dakṣa̱sādha̭no de̱vebhya̭ḥ pī̱tayḙ hare |
ma̱rudbhyo̭ vā̱yave̱ mada̭ḥ || 9-25-1||
1. GREEN-HUED! as one who giveth strength flow on for Gods to drink, a draught
For Vāyu and the Marut host.

RV 9-25-2

पव॑मान धि॒या हि॒तो॒३॒॑ऽभि योनिं॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ।
धर्म॑णा वा॒युमा वि॑श ॥ ९-२५-२॥
pava̭māna dhi̱yā hi̱to̱3̱̭'bhi yoni̱ṃ kani̭kradat |
dharma̭ṇā vā̱yumā vi̭śa || 9-25-2||
2 O Pavamana, sent by song, roaring about thy dwelling-place,
Pass into Vāyu as Law bids.

RV 9-25-3

सं दे॒वैः शो॑भते॒ वृषा॑ क॒विर्योना॒वधि॑ प्रि॒यः ।
वृ॒त्र॒हा दे॑व॒वीत॑मः ॥ ९-२५-३॥
saṃ de̱vaiḥ śo̭bhate̱ vṛṣā̭ ka̱viryonā̱vadhi̭ pri̱yaḥ |
vṛ̱tra̱hā dḙva̱vīta̭maḥ || 9-25-3||
3 The Steer shines with the Deities, dear Sage in his appointed home,
Foe-Slayer, most beloved by Gods.

RV 9-25-4

विश्वा॑ रू॒पाण्या॑वि॒शन्पु॑ना॒नो या॑ति हर्य॒तः ।
यत्रा॒मृता॑स॒ आस॑ते ॥ ९-२५-४॥
viśvā̭ rū̱pāṇyā̭vi̱śanpṷnā̱no yā̭ti harya̱taḥ |
yatrā̱mṛtā̭sa̱ āsa̭te || 9-25-4||
4 Taking each beauteous form, he goes, desirable, while purified,
Thither where- the Immortals sit.

RV 9-25-5

अ॒रु॒षो ज॒नय॒न्गिरः॒ सोमः॑ पवत आयु॒षक् ।
इन्द्रं॒ गच्छ॑न्क॒विक्र॑तुः ॥ ९-२५-५॥
a̱ru̱ṣo ja̱naya̱ngira̱ḥ soma̭ḥ pavata āyu̱ṣak |
indra̱ṃ gaccha̭nka̱vikra̭tuḥ || 9-25-5||
5 To Indra Soma flows, the Red, engendering song, exceeding wise,
The visitor of living men.

RV 9-25-6

आ प॑वस्व मदिन्तम प॒वित्रं॒ धार॑या कवे ।
अ॒र्कस्य॒ योनि॑मा॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-२५-६॥
ā pa̭vasva madintama pa̱vitra̱ṃ dhāra̭yā kave |
a̱rkasya̱ yoni̭mā̱sada̭m || 9-25-6||
6 Flow, best exhilarator, Sage, flow to the filter in a stream
To seat thee in the place of song.

Sukta: 26/114 (6)

RV 9-26-1

तम॑मृक्षन्त वा॒जिन॑मु॒पस्थे॒ अदि॑ते॒रधि॑ ।
विप्रा॑सो॒ अण्व्या॑ धि॒या ॥ ९-२६-१॥
tama̭mṛkṣanta vā̱jina̭mu̱pasthe̱ adi̭te̱radhi̭ |
viprā̭so̱ aṇvyā̭ dhi̱yā || 9-26-1||
1. THE sages with the fingers' art have dressed and decked that vigorous Steed
Upon the lap of Aditi,

RV 9-26-2

तं गावो॑ अ॒भ्य॑नूषत स॒हस्र॑धार॒मक्षि॑तम् ।
इन्दुं॑ ध॒र्तार॒मा दि॒वः ॥ ९-२६-२॥
taṃ gāvo̭ a̱bhya̭nūṣata sa̱hasra̭dhāra̱makṣi̭tam |
indṷṃ dha̱rtāra̱mā di̱vaḥ || 9-26-2||
2 The kine have called aloud to him exhaustless with a thousand streams,
To Indu who supporteth heaven.

RV 9-26-3

तं वे॒धां मे॒धया॑ह्य॒न्पव॑मान॒मधि॒ द्यवि॑ ।
ध॒र्ण॒सिं भूरि॑धायसम् ॥ ९-२६-३॥
taṃ ve̱dhāṃ me̱dhayā̭hya̱npava̭māna̱madhi̱ dyavi̭ |
dha̱rṇa̱siṃ bhūri̭dhāyasam || 9-26-3||
3 Him, nourisher of many, Sage, creative Pavamana, they
Have sent, by wisdom, to the sky.

RV 9-26-4

तम॑ह्यन्भु॒रिजो॑र्धि॒या सं॒वसा॑नं वि॒वस्व॑तः ।
पतिं॑ वा॒चो अदा॑भ्यम् ॥ ९-२६-४॥
tama̭hyanbhu̱rijo̭rdhi̱yā sa̱ṃvasā̭naṃ vi̱vasva̭taḥ |
pati̭ṃ vā̱co adā̭bhyam || 9-26-4||
4 Him, dweller with Vivasvān, they with use of both arms have sent forth,
The Lord of Speech infallible.

RV 9-26-5

तं साना॒वधि॑ जा॒मयो॒ हरिं॑ हिन्व॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
ह॒र्य॒तं भूरि॑चक्षसम् ॥ ९-२६-५॥
taṃ sānā̱vadhi̭ jā̱mayo̱ hari̭ṃ hinva̱ntyadri̭bhiḥ |
ha̱rya̱taṃ bhūri̭cakṣasam || 9-26-5||
5 Him, green, beloved, many eyed, the Sisters with prosing stones
Send down to ridges of the sieve.

RV 9-26-6

तं त्वा॑ हिन्वन्ति वे॒धसः॒ पव॑मान गिरा॒वृध॑म् ।
इन्द॒विन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रम् ॥ ९-२६-६॥
taṃ tvā̭ hinvanti ve̱dhasa̱ḥ pava̭māna girā̱vṛdha̭m |
inda̱vindrā̭ya matsa̱ram || 9-26-6||
6 O Pavamana, Indu, priests hurry thee on to Indra, thee
Who aidest song and cheerest him.

Sukta: 27/114 (6)

RV 9-27-1

ए॒ष क॒विर॒भिष्टु॑तः प॒वित्रे॒ अधि॑ तोशते ।
पु॒ना॒नो घ्नन्नप॒ स्रिधः॑ ॥ ९-२७-१॥
e̱ṣa ka̱vira̱bhiṣṭṷtaḥ pa̱vitre̱ adhi̭ tośate |
pu̱nā̱no ghnannapa̱ sridha̭ḥ || 9-27-1||
1. THIS Sage, exalted by our lauds, flows to the purifying cloth,
Scattering foes as he is cleansed.

RV 9-27-2

ए॒ष इन्द्रा॑य वा॒यवे॑ स्व॒र्जित्परि॑ षिच्यते ।
प॒वित्रे॑ दक्ष॒साध॑नः ॥ ९-२७-२॥
e̱ṣa indrā̭ya vā̱yavḙ sva̱rjitpari̭ ṣicyate |
pa̱vitrḙ dakṣa̱sādha̭naḥ || 9-27-2||
2 As giving power and winning light, for Indra and for Vāyu he
Is poured upon the filtering-cloth.

RV 9-27-3

ए॒ष नृभि॒र्वि नी॑यते दि॒वो मू॒र्धा वृषा॑ सु॒तः ।
सोमो॒ वने॑षु विश्व॒वित् ॥ ९-२७-३॥
e̱ṣa nṛbhi̱rvi nī̭yate di̱vo mū̱rdhā vṛṣā̭ su̱taḥ |
somo̱ vanḙṣu viśva̱vit || 9-27-3||
3 The men conduct him, Soma, Steer, Omniscient, and the Head of Heaven,
Effused into the vats of wood.

RV 9-27-4

ए॒ष ग॒व्युर॑चिक्रद॒त्पव॑मानो हिरण्य॒युः ।
इन्दुः॑ सत्रा॒जिदस्तृ॑तः ॥ ९-२७-४॥
e̱ṣa ga̱vyura̭cikrada̱tpava̭māno hiraṇya̱yuḥ |
indṷḥ satrā̱jidastṛ̭taḥ || 9-27-4||
4 Longing for kine, longing for gold hath Indu Pavamana lowed,
Still Conqueror, never overcome.

RV 9-27-5

ए॒ष सूर्ये॑ण हासते॒ पव॑मानो॒ अधि॒ द्यवि॑ ।
प॒वित्रे॑ मत्स॒रो मदः॑ ॥ ९-२७-५॥
e̱ṣa sūryḙṇa hāsate̱ pava̭māno̱ adhi̱ dyavi̭ |
pa̱vitrḙ matsa̱ro mada̭ḥ || 9-27-5||
5 This Pavamana, gladdening draught, drops on the filtering cloth, and then
Mounts up with Sūrya to the sky.

RV 9-27-6

ए॒ष शु॒ष्म्य॑सिष्यदद॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ वृषा॒ हरिः॑ ।
पु॒ना॒न इन्दु॒रिन्द्र॒मा ॥ ९-२७-६॥
e̱ṣa śu̱ṣmya̭siṣyadada̱ntari̭kṣe̱ vṛṣā̱ hari̭ḥ |
pu̱nā̱na indu̱rindra̱mā || 9-27-6||
6 To Indra in the firmament this mighty tawny Steer hath flowed,
This Indu, being purified.

Sukta: 28/114 (6)

RV 9-28-1

ए॒ष वा॒जी हि॒तो नृभि॑र्विश्व॒विन्मन॑स॒स्पतिः॑ ।
अव्यो॒ वारं॒ वि धा॑वति ॥ ९-२८-१॥
e̱ṣa vā̱jī hi̱to nṛbhi̭rviśva̱vinmana̭sa̱spati̭ḥ |
avyo̱ vāra̱ṃ vi dhā̭vati || 9-28-1||
1. URGED by the men, this vigorous Steed, Lord of the mind, Omniscient,
Runs to the woollen straining-cloth.

RV 9-28-2

ए॒ष प॒वित्रे॑ अक्षर॒त्सोमो॑ दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सु॒तः ।
विश्वा॒ धामा॑न्यावि॒शन् ॥ ९-२८-२॥
e̱ṣa pa̱vitrḙ akṣara̱tsomo̭ de̱vebhya̭ḥ su̱taḥ |
viśvā̱ dhāmā̭nyāvi̱śan || 9-28-2||
2 Within the filter hath he flowed, this Soma for the Gods effused,
Entering all their essences.

RV 9-28-3

ए॒ष दे॒वः शु॑भाय॒तेऽधि॒ योना॒वम॑र्त्यः ।
वृ॒त्र॒हा दे॑व॒वीत॑मः ॥ ९-२८-३॥
e̱ṣa de̱vaḥ śṷbhāya̱te'dhi̱ yonā̱vama̭rtyaḥ |
vṛ̱tra̱hā dḙva̱vīta̭maḥ || 9-28-3||
3 He shines in beauty there, this God Immortal in his dwelling-place,
Foe-slayer, dearest to the Gods.

RV 9-28-4

ए॒ष वृषा॒ कनि॑क्रदद्द॒शभि॑र्जा॒मिभि॑र्य॒तः ।
अ॒भि द्रोणा॑नि धावति ॥ ९-२८-४॥
e̱ṣa vṛṣā̱ kani̭kradadda̱śabhi̭rjā̱mibhi̭rya̱taḥ |
a̱bhi droṇā̭ni dhāvati || 9-28-4||
4 Directed by the Sisters ten, bellowing on his way this Steer
Runs onward to the wooden vats.

RV 9-28-5

ए॒ष सूर्य॑मरोचय॒त्पव॑मानो॒ विच॑र्षणिः ।
विश्वा॒ धामा॑नि विश्व॒वित् ॥ ९-२८-५॥
e̱ṣa sūrya̭marocaya̱tpava̭māno̱ vica̭rṣaṇiḥ |
viśvā̱ dhāmā̭ni viśva̱vit || 9-28-5||
5 This Pavamana, swiftand strong, Omniscient, gave spleudour to
The Sun and all his forms of light.

RV 9-28-6

ए॒ष शु॒ष्म्यदा॑भ्यः॒ सोमः॑ पुना॒नो अ॑र्षति ।
दे॒वा॒वीर॑घशंस॒हा ॥ ९-२८-६॥
e̱ṣa śu̱ṣmyadā̭bhya̱ḥ soma̭ḥ punā̱no a̭rṣati |
de̱vā̱vīra̭ghaśaṃsa̱hā || 9-28-6||
6 This Soma being purified, flows mighty and infallible,
Slayer of sinners, dear toGods.

Sukta: 29/114 (6)

RV 9-29-1

प्रास्य॒ धारा॑ अक्षर॒न्वृष्णः॑ सु॒तस्यौज॑सा ।
दे॒वाँ अनु॑ प्र॒भूष॑तः ॥ ९-२९-१॥
prāsya̱ dhārā̭ akṣara̱nvṛṣṇa̭ḥ su̱tasyauja̭sā |
de̱vā~ anṷ pra̱bhūṣa̭taḥ || 9-29-1||
1. FORWARD with mighty force have flowed the currents of this Steer effused,
Of him who sets him by the Gods.

RV 9-29-2

सप्तिं॑ मृजन्ति वे॒धसो॑ गृ॒णन्तः॑ का॒रवो॑ गि॒रा ।
ज्योति॑र्जज्ञा॒नमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ ९-२९-२॥
sapti̭ṃ mṛjanti ve̱dhaso̭ gṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ kā̱ravo̭ gi̱rā |
jyoti̭rjajñā̱namu̱kthya̭m || 9-29-2||
2 The singers praise him with their song, and learned priests adorn the Steed,
Brought forth as light that merits laud.

RV 9-29-3

सु॒षहा॑ सोम॒ तानि॑ ते पुना॒नाय॑ प्रभूवसो ।
वर्धा॑ समु॒द्रमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ ९-२९-३॥
su̱ṣahā̭ soma̱ tāni̭ te punā̱nāya̭ prabhūvaso |
vardhā̭ samu̱dramu̱kthya̭m || 9-29-3||
3 These things thou winnest lightly while purified, Soma, Lord of wealth:-
Fill full the sea that claims our praise.

RV 9-29-4

विश्वा॒ वसू॑नि सं॒जय॒न्पव॑स्व सोम॒ धार॑या ।
इ॒नु द्वेषां॑सि स॒ध्र्य॑क् ॥ ९-२९-४॥
viśvā̱ vasṷ̄ni sa̱ṃjaya̱npava̭sva soma̱ dhāra̭yā |
i̱nu dveṣā̭ṃsi sa̱dhrya̭k || 9-29-4||
4 Winning all precious things at once, flow on, O Soma, with thy stream
Drive to one place our enemies.

RV 9-29-5

रक्षा॒ सु नो॒ अर॑रुषः स्व॒नात्स॑मस्य॒ कस्य॑ चित् ।
नि॒दो यत्र॑ मुमु॒च्महे॑ ॥ ९-२९-५॥
rakṣā̱ su no̱ ara̭ruṣaḥ sva̱nātsa̭masya̱ kasya̭ cit |
ni̱do yatra̭ mumu̱cmahḙ || 9-29-5||
5 Preserve us from the godless, from ill-omened voice of one and all,
That so we may be freed from blame.

RV 9-29-6

एन्दो॒ पार्थि॑वं र॒यिं दि॒व्यं प॑वस्व॒ धार॑या ।
द्यु॒मन्तं॒ शुष्म॒मा भ॑र ॥ ९-२९-६॥
endo̱ pārthi̭vaṃ ra̱yiṃ di̱vyaṃ pa̭vasva̱ dhāra̭yā |
dyu̱manta̱ṃ śuṣma̱mā bha̭ra || 9-29-6||
6 O Indu, as thou flowest on bring us the wealth of earth and heaven,
And splendid vigour, in thy stream.

Sukta: 30/114 (6)

RV 9-30-1

प्र धारा॑ अस्य शु॒ष्मिणो॒ वृथा॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अक्षरन् ।
पु॒ना॒नो वाच॑मिष्यति ॥ ९-३०-१॥
pra dhārā̭ asya śu̱ṣmiṇo̱ vṛthā̭ pa̱vitrḙ akṣaran |
pu̱nā̱no vāca̭miṣyati || 9-30-1||
1. STREAMS of this Potent One have flowed easily to the straining-cloth:-
While he is cleansed he lifts his voice.

RV 9-30-2

इन्दु॑र्हिया॒नः सो॒तृभि॑र्मृ॒ज्यमा॑नः॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ।
इय॑र्ति व॒ग्नुमि॑न्द्रि॒यम् ॥ ९-३०-२॥
indṷrhiyā̱naḥ so̱tṛbhi̭rmṛ̱jyamā̭na̱ḥ kani̭kradat |
iya̭rti va̱gnumi̭ndri̱yam || 9-30-2||
2 Indu, by pressers urged to speed, bellowing out while beautified.
Sends forth a very mighty sound.

RV 9-30-3

आ नः॒ शुष्मं॑ नृ॒षाह्यं॑ वी॒रव॑न्तं पुरु॒स्पृह॑म् ।
पव॑स्व सोम॒ धार॑या ॥ ९-३०-३॥
ā na̱ḥ śuṣma̭ṃ nṛ̱ṣāhya̭ṃ vī̱rava̭ntaṃ puru̱spṛha̭m |
pava̭sva soma̱ dhāra̭yā || 9-30-3||
3 Pour on us, Soma, with thy stream manconquering might which many crave,
Accompanied with hero sons.

RV 9-30-4

प्र सोमो॒ अति॒ धार॑या॒ पव॑मानो असिष्यदत् ।
अ॒भि द्रोणा॑न्या॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-३०-४॥
pra somo̱ ati̱ dhāra̭yā̱ pava̭māno asiṣyadat |
a̱bhi droṇā̭nyā̱sada̭m || 9-30-4||
4 Hither hath Pavamana flowed, Soma flowed hither in a stream,
To settle in the vats of wood.

RV 9-30-5

अ॒प्सु त्वा॒ मधु॑मत्तमं॒ हरिं॑ हिन्व॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
इन्द॒विन्द्रा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-३०-५॥
a̱psu tvā̱ madhṷmattama̱ṃ hari̭ṃ hinva̱ntyadri̭bhiḥ |
inda̱vindrā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 9-30-5||
5 To waters with the stones they drive thee tawny-hued, most rich in sweets,
O Indu, to be Indra's drink.

RV 9-30-6

सु॒नोता॒ मधु॑मत्तमं॒ सोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य व॒ज्रिणे॑ ।
चारुं॒ शर्धा॑य मत्स॒रम् ॥ ९-३०-६॥
su̱notā̱ madhṷmattama̱ṃ soma̱mindrā̭ya va̱jriṇḙ |
cāru̱ṃ śardhā̭ya matsa̱ram || 9-30-6||
6 For Indra, for the Thunderer press the Soma very rich in sweets,
Lovely, inspiriting, for strength.

Sukta: 31/114 (6)

RV 9-31-1

प्र सोमा॑सः स्वा॒ध्य१॒ः॑ पव॑मानासो अक्रमुः ।
र॒यिं कृ॑ण्वन्ति॒ चेत॑नम् ॥ ९-३१-१॥
pra somā̭saḥ svā̱dhya1̱̭ḥ pava̭mānāso akramuḥ |
ra̱yiṃ kṛ̭ṇvanti̱ ceta̭nam || 9-31-1||
1. THE, Soma-drops, benevolent, come forth as they are purified,
Bestowing wealth which all may see.

RV 9-31-2

दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्या अधि॒ भवे॑न्दो द्युम्न॒वर्ध॑नः ।
भवा॒ वाजा॑नां॒ पतिः॑ ॥ ९-३१-२॥
di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyā adhi̱ bhavḙndo dyumna̱vardha̭naḥ |
bhavā̱ vājā̭nā̱ṃ pati̭ḥ || 9-31-2||
2 O Indu, high o’er heaven and earth be thou, increaser of our might:-
The Master of all strength be thou.

RV 9-31-3

तुभ्यं॒ वाता॑ अभि॒प्रिय॒स्तुभ्य॑मर्षन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः ।
सोम॒ वर्ध॑न्ति ते॒ महः॑ ॥ ९-३१-३॥
tubhya̱ṃ vātā̭ abhi̱priya̱stubhya̭marṣanti̱ sindha̭vaḥ |
soma̱ vardha̭nti te̱ maha̭ḥ || 9-31-3||
3 The winds are gracious in their love to thee, the rivers flow to thee
Soma, they multiply thy power.

RV 9-31-4

आ प्या॑यस्व॒ समे॑तु ते वि॒श्वतः॑ सोम॒ वृष्ण्य॑म् ।
भवा॒ वाज॑स्य संग॒थे ॥ ९-३१-४॥
ā pyā̭yasva̱ samḙtu te vi̱śvata̭ḥ soma̱ vṛṣṇya̭m |
bhavā̱ vāja̭sya saṃga̱the || 9-31-4||
4 Soma, wax great. From every side may vigorous powers unite in thee:-
Be in the gathering-Place of strength.

RV 9-31-5

तुभ्यं॒ गावो॑ घृ॒तं पयो॒ बभ्रो॑ दुदु॒ह्रे अक्षि॑तम् ।
वर्षि॑ष्ठे॒ अधि॒ सान॑वि ॥ ९-३१-५॥
tubhya̱ṃ gāvo̭ ghṛ̱taṃ payo̱ babhro̭ dudu̱hre akṣi̭tam |
varṣi̭ṣṭhe̱ adhi̱ sāna̭vi || 9-31-5||
5 For thee, brown-hued! the kine have poured imperishable oil and milk.
Aloft on the sublimest height.

RV 9-31-6

स्वा॒यु॒धस्य॑ ते स॒तो भुव॑नस्य पते व॒यम् ।
इन्दो॑ सखि॒त्वमु॑श्मसि ॥ ९-३१-६॥
svā̱yu̱dhasya̭ te sa̱to bhuva̭nasya pate va̱yam |
indo̭ sakhi̱tvamṷśmasi || 9-31-6||
6 Friendship, O Indu, we desire with thee who bearest noble arms,
With thee, O Lord of all that is.

Sukta: 32/114 (6)

RV 9-32-1

प्र सोमा॑सो मद॒च्युतः॒ श्रव॑से नो म॒घोनः॑ ।
सु॒ता वि॒दथे॑ अक्रमुः ॥ ९-३२-१॥
pra somā̭so mada̱cyuta̱ḥ śrava̭se no ma̱ghona̭ḥ |
su̱tā vi̱dathḙ akramuḥ || 9-32-1||
1. THE rapture-shedding Soma-drops, effused in our assembly, have
Flowed forth to glorify our prince.

RV 9-32-2

आदीं॑ त्रि॒तस्य॒ योष॑णो॒ हरिं॑ हिन्व॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
इन्दु॒मिन्द्रा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-३२-२॥
ādī̭ṃ tri̱tasya̱ yoṣa̭ṇo̱ hari̭ṃ hinva̱ntyadri̭bhiḥ |
indu̱mindrā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 9-32-2||
2 Then Trita's Maidens onward urge the Tawny-coloured with the stones,
Indu for Indra, for his drink.

RV 9-32-3

आदीं॑ हं॒सो यथा॑ ग॒णं विश्व॑स्यावीवशन्म॒तिम् ।
अत्यो॒ न गोभि॑रज्यते ॥ ९-३२-३॥
ādī̭ṃ ha̱ṃso yathā̭ ga̱ṇaṃ viśva̭syāvīvaśanma̱tim |
atyo̱ na gobhi̭rajyate || 9-32-3||
3 Now like a swan he maketh all the company sing each his hymn:-
He, like a steed, is bathed in milk.

RV 9-32-4

उ॒भे सो॑माव॒चाक॑शन्मृ॒गो न त॒क्तो अ॑र्षसि ।
सीद॑न्नृ॒तस्य॒ योनि॒मा ॥ ९-३२-४॥
u̱bhe so̭māva̱cāka̭śanmṛ̱go na ta̱kto a̭rṣasi |
sīda̭nnṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̱mā || 9-32-4||
4 O Soma, viewing heaven and earth, thou runncst like a darting deer
Set in the place of sacrifice.

RV 9-32-5

अ॒भि गावो॑ अनूषत॒ योषा॑ जा॒रमि॑व प्रि॒यम् ।
अग॑न्ना॒जिं यथा॑ हि॒तम् ॥ ९-३२-५॥
a̱bhi gāvo̭ anūṣata̱ yoṣā̭ jā̱rami̭va pri̱yam |
aga̭nnā̱jiṃ yathā̭ hi̱tam || 9-32-5||
5 The cows have sung with joy to him, even as a woman to her love
He came as to a settled race.

RV 9-32-6

अ॒स्मे धे॑हि द्यु॒मद्यशो॑ म॒घव॑द्भ्यश्च॒ मह्यं॑ च ।
स॒निं मे॒धामु॒त श्रवः॑ ॥ ९-३२-६॥
a̱sme dhḙhi dyu̱madyaśo̭ ma̱ghava̭dbhyaśca̱ mahya̭ṃ ca |
sa̱niṃ me̱dhāmu̱ta śrava̭ḥ || 9-32-6||
6 Bestow illustrious fame on us, both on our liberal lords and me,
Glory, intelligence, and wealth.

Sukta: 33/114 (6)

RV 9-33-1

प्र सोमा॑सो विप॒श्चितो॒ऽपां न य॑न्त्यू॒र्मयः॑ ।
वना॑नि महि॒षा इ॑व ॥ ९-३३-१॥
pra somā̭so vipa̱ścito̱'pāṃ na ya̭ntyū̱rmaya̭ḥ |
vanā̭ni mahi̱ṣā i̭va || 9-33-1||
1. LIKE waves of waters, skilled in song the juices of the Soma speed
Onward, as buffaloes to woods.

RV 9-33-2

अ॒भि द्रोणा॑नि ब॒भ्रवः॑ शु॒क्रा ऋ॒तस्य॒ धार॑या ।
वाजं॒ गोम॑न्तमक्षरन् ॥ ९-३३-२॥
a̱bhi droṇā̭ni ba̱bhrava̭ḥ śu̱krā ṛ̱tasya̱ dhāra̭yā |
vāja̱ṃ goma̭ntamakṣaran || 9-33-2||
2 With stream of sacrifice the brown bright drops have flowed with strength in store
Of kine into the wooden vats.

RV 9-33-3

सु॒ता इन्द्रा॑य वा॒यवे॒ वरु॑णाय म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ।
सोमा॑ अर्षन्ति॒ विष्ण॑वे ॥ ९-३३-३॥
su̱tā indrā̭ya vā̱yave̱ varṷṇāya ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ |
somā̭ arṣanti̱ viṣṇa̭ve || 9-33-3||
3 To Indra, Vāyu, Varuṇa, to Viṣṇu, and the Maruts, flow
The drops of Soma juice effused.

RV 9-33-4

ति॒स्रो वाच॒ उदी॑रते॒ गावो॑ मिमन्ति धे॒नवः॑ ।
हरि॑रेति॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ॥ ९-३३-४॥
ti̱sro vāca̱ udī̭rate̱ gāvo̭ mimanti dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
hari̭reti̱ kani̭kradat || 9-33-4||
4 Three several words are uttered:- kine are ]owing, cows who give their milk:-
The Tawny-hued goes bellowing on.

RV 9-33-5

अ॒भि ब्रह्मी॑रनूषत य॒ह्वीरृ॒तस्य॑ मा॒तरः॑ ।
म॒र्मृ॒ज्यन्ते॑ दि॒वः शिशु॑म् ॥ ९-३३-५॥
a̱bhi brahmī̭ranūṣata ya̱hvīrṛ̱tasya̭ mā̱tara̭ḥ |
ma̱rmṛ̱jyantḙ di̱vaḥ śiśṷm || 9-33-5||
5 The young and sacred mothers of the holy rite have uttered praise:-
They decorate the Child of Heaven.

RV 9-33-6

रा॒यः स॑मु॒द्राँश्च॒तुरो॒ऽस्मभ्यं॑ सोम वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
आ प॑वस्व सह॒स्रिणः॑ ॥ ९-३३-६॥
rā̱yaḥ sa̭mu̱drā~śca̱turo̱'smabhya̭ṃ soma vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
ā pa̭vasva saha̱sriṇa̭ḥ || 9-33-6||
6 From every side, O Soma, for our profit, pour thou forth four seas
Filled full of riches thousandfold.

Sukta: 34/114 (6)

RV 9-34-1

प्र सु॑वा॒नो धार॑या॒ तनेन्दु॑र्हिन्वा॒नो अ॑र्षति ।
रु॒जद्दृ॒ळ्हा व्योज॑सा ॥ ९-३४-१॥
pra sṷvā̱no dhāra̭yā̱ tanendṷrhinvā̱no a̭rṣati |
ru̱jaddṛ̱ḻhā vyoja̭sā || 9-34-1||
1. THE drop of Soma juice effused flows onward with this stream impelled.
Rending strong places with its might.

RV 9-34-2

सु॒त इन्द्रा॑य वा॒यवे॒ वरु॑णाय म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ।
सोमो॑ अर्षति॒ विष्ण॑वे ॥ ९-३४-२॥
su̱ta indrā̭ya vā̱yave̱ varṷṇāya ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ |
somo̭ arṣati̱ viṣṇa̭ve || 9-34-2||
2 Poured forth to Indra, Varuṇa, to Vāyu and the Marut hosts,
To Viṣṇu, flows the Soma juice.

RV 9-34-3

वृषा॑णं॒ वृष॑भिर्य॒तं सु॒न्वन्ति॒ सोम॒मद्रि॑भिः ।
दु॒हन्ति॒ शक्म॑ना॒ पयः॑ ॥ ९-३४-३॥
vṛṣā̭ṇa̱ṃ vṛṣa̭bhirya̱taṃ su̱nvanti̱ soma̱madri̭bhiḥ |
du̱hanti̱ śakma̭nā̱ paya̭ḥ || 9-34-3||
3 With stones they press the Soma forth, the Strong conducted by the strong:-
They milk the liquor out with skill.

RV 9-34-4

भुव॑त्त्रि॒तस्य॒ मर्ज्यो॒ भुव॒दिन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रः ।
सं रू॒पैर॑ज्यते॒ हरिः॑ ॥ ९-३४-४॥
bhuva̭ttri̱tasya̱ marjyo̱ bhuva̱dindrā̭ya matsa̱raḥ |
saṃ rū̱paira̭jyate̱ hari̭ḥ || 9-34-4||
4 ’Tis he whom Trita must refine, ’tis he who shall make Indra glad:-
The Tawny One is decked with tints.

RV 9-34-5

अ॒भीमृ॒तस्य॑ वि॒ष्टपं॑ दुह॒ते पृश्नि॑मातरः ।
चारु॑ प्रि॒यत॑मं ह॒विः ॥ ९-३४-५॥
a̱bhīmṛ̱tasya̭ vi̱ṣṭapa̭ṃ duha̱te pṛśni̭mātaraḥ |
cārṷ pri̱yata̭maṃ ha̱viḥ || 9-34-5||
5 Him do the Sons of Pṛśni milk, the dwelling-place of sacrifice,
Oblation lovely and most dear.

RV 9-34-6

समे॑न॒मह्रु॑ता इ॒मा गिरो॑ अर्षन्ति स॒स्रुतः॑ ।
धे॒नूर्वा॒श्रो अ॑वीवशत् ॥ ९-३४-६॥
samḙna̱mahrṷtā i̱mā giro̭ arṣanti sa̱sruta̭ḥ |
dhe̱nūrvā̱śro a̭vīvaśat || 9-34-6||
6 To him in one unitcd stream th-,se songs flow on straight forward. he,
Loud voiced, hath made the milch-kine low.

Sukta: 35/114 (6)

RV 9-35-1

आ नः॑ पवस्व॒ धार॑या॒ पव॑मान र॒यिं पृ॒थुम् ।
यया॒ ज्योति॑र्वि॒दासि॑ नः ॥ ९-३५-१॥
ā na̭ḥ pavasva̱ dhāra̭yā̱ pava̭māna ra̱yiṃ pṛ̱thum |
yayā̱ jyoti̭rvi̱dāsi̭ naḥ || 9-35-1||
1. Pour forth on us abundant wealth, O Pavamana, with thy stream.
Wherewith thou mayest find us light

RV 9-35-2

इन्दो॑ समुद्रमीङ्खय॒ पव॑स्व विश्वमेजय ।
रा॒यो ध॒र्ता न॒ ओज॑सा ॥ ९-३५-२॥
indo̭ samudramīṅkhaya̱ pava̭sva viśvamejaya |
rā̱yo dha̱rtā na̱ oja̭sā || 9-35-2||
2 O Indu, swayer of the sea, shaker of all things, flow thou on,
Bearer of wealth to us with might.

RV 9-35-3

त्वया॑ वी॒रेण॑ वीरवो॒ऽभि ष्या॑म पृतन्य॒तः ।
क्षरा॑ णो अ॒भि वार्य॑म् ॥ ९-३५-३॥
tvayā̭ vī̱reṇa̭ vīravo̱'bhi ṣyā̭ma pṛtanya̱taḥ |
kṣarā̭ ṇo a̱bhi vārya̭m || 9-35-3||
3 With thee for Hero, Valiant One! may we subdue our enemies:-
Let what is precious flow to us.

RV 9-35-4

प्र वाज॒मिन्दु॑रिष्यति॒ सिषा॑सन्वाज॒सा ऋषिः॑ ।
व्र॒ता वि॑दा॒न आयु॑धा ॥ ९-३५-४॥
pra vāja̱mindṷriṣyati̱ siṣā̭sanvāja̱sā ṛṣi̭ḥ |
vra̱tā vi̭dā̱na āyṷdhā || 9-35-4||
4 Indu arouses strength the Sage who strives for victory, winning power,
Discovering holy works and means.

RV 9-35-5

तं गी॒र्भिर्वा॑चमीङ्ख॒यं पु॑ना॒नं वा॑सयामसि ।
सोमं॒ जन॑स्य॒ गोप॑तिम् ॥ ९-३५-५॥
taṃ gī̱rbhirvā̭camīṅkha̱yaṃ pṷnā̱naṃ vā̭sayāmasi |
soma̱ṃ jana̭sya̱ gopa̭tim || 9-35-5||
5 Mover of speech, we robe him with our songs as he is purified
Soma, the Guardian of the folk;

RV 9-35-6

विश्वो॒ यस्य॑ व्र॒ते जनो॑ दा॒धार॒ धर्म॑ण॒स्पतेः॑ ।
पु॒ना॒नस्य॑ प्र॒भूव॑सोः ॥ ९-३५-६॥
viśvo̱ yasya̭ vra̱te jano̭ dā̱dhāra̱ dharma̭ṇa̱spatḙḥ |
pu̱nā̱nasya̭ pra̱bhūva̭soḥ || 9-35-6||
6 On whose way, Lord of Holy Law, most richi as he is purified.
The people all have set their hearts.

Sukta: 36/114 (6)

RV 9-36-1

अस॑र्जि॒ रथ्यो॑ यथा प॒वित्रे॑ च॒म्वोः॑ सु॒तः ।
कार्ष्म॑न्वा॒जी न्य॑क्रमीत् ॥ ९-३६-१॥
asa̭rji̱ rathyo̭ yathā pa̱vitrḙ ca̱mvo̭ḥ su̱taḥ |
kārṣma̭nvā̱jī nya̭kramīt || 9-36-1||
1. FORTH from the mortar is the juice sent, like a car-horse, to the sieve:-
The Steed steps forward to the goal.

RV 9-36-2

स वह्निः॑ सोम॒ जागृ॑विः॒ पव॑स्व देव॒वीरति॑ ।
अ॒भि कोशं॑ मधु॒श्चुत॑म् ॥ ९-३६-२॥
sa vahni̭ḥ soma̱ jāgṛ̭vi̱ḥ pava̭sva deva̱vīrati̭ |
a̱bhi kośa̭ṃ madhu̱ścuta̭m || 9-36-2||
2 Thus, Soma, watchful, bearing well, cheering the Gods, flow past the sieve,
Turned to the vat that drops with meath.

RV 9-36-3

स नो॒ ज्योतीं॑षि पूर्व्य॒ पव॑मान॒ वि रो॑चय ।
क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॑य नो हिनु ॥ ९-३६-३॥
sa no̱ jyotī̭ṃṣi pūrvya̱ pava̭māna̱ vi ro̭caya |
kratve̱ dakṣā̭ya no hinu || 9-36-3||
3 Excellent Pavamana, make the lights shine brightly out for us.
Speed us to mental power and skill.

RV 9-36-4

शु॒म्भमा॑न ऋता॒युभि॑र्मृ॒ज्यमा॑नो॒ गभ॑स्त्योः ।
पव॑ते॒ वारे॑ अ॒व्यये॑ ॥ ९-३६-४॥
śu̱mbhamā̭na ṛtā̱yubhi̭rmṛ̱jyamā̭no̱ gabha̭styoḥ |
pava̭te̱ vārḙ a̱vyayḙ || 9-36-4||
4 He, beautified by pious men, and coming from their hands adorned,
Flows through the fleecy straining-cloth.

RV 9-36-5

स विश्वा॑ दा॒शुषे॒ वसु॒ सोमो॑ दि॒व्यानि॒ पार्थि॑वा ।
पव॑ता॒मान्तरि॑क्ष्या ॥ ९-३६-५॥
sa viśvā̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ vasu̱ somo̭ di̱vyāni̱ pārthi̭vā |
pava̭tā̱māntari̭kṣyā || 9-36-5||
5 May Soma pour all treasures of the heavens, the earth, the firmament
Upon the liberal worshipper.

RV 9-36-6

आ दि॒वस्पृ॒ष्ठम॑श्व॒युर्ग॑व्य॒युः सो॑म रोहसि ।
वी॒र॒युः श॑वसस्पते ॥ ९-३६-६॥
ā di̱vaspṛ̱ṣṭhama̭śva̱yurga̭vya̱yuḥ so̭ma rohasi |
vī̱ra̱yuḥ śa̭vasaspate || 9-36-6||
6 Thou mountest to the height of heaven, O Soma, seeking steeds and kine,
And seeking heroes, Lord of Strength!

Sukta: 37/114 (6)

RV 9-37-1

स सु॒तः पी॒तये॒ वृषा॒ सोमः॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अर्षति ।
वि॒घ्नन्रक्षां॑सि देव॒युः ॥ ९-३७-१॥
sa su̱taḥ pī̱taye̱ vṛṣā̱ soma̭ḥ pa̱vitrḙ arṣati |
vi̱ghnanrakṣā̭ṃsi deva̱yuḥ || 9-37-1||
1. SOMA, the Steer, effused for draught, flows to the purifying sieve,
Slaying the fiends, loving the Gods.

RV 9-37-2

स प॒वित्रे॑ विचक्ष॒णो हरि॑रर्षति धर्ण॒सिः ।
अ॒भि योनिं॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ॥ ९-३७-२॥
sa pa̱vitrḙ vicakṣa̱ṇo hari̭rarṣati dharṇa̱siḥ |
a̱bhi yoni̱ṃ kani̭kradat || 9-37-2||
2 Far-sighted, tawny-coloured, he flows to the sieve, intelligent,
Bellowing, to his place of rest.

RV 9-37-3

स वा॒जी रो॑च॒ना दि॒वः पव॑मानो॒ वि धा॑वति ।
र॒क्षो॒हा वार॑म॒व्यय॑म् ॥ ९-३७-३॥
sa vā̱jī ro̭ca̱nā di̱vaḥ pava̭māno̱ vi dhā̭vati |
ra̱kṣo̱hā vāra̭ma̱vyaya̭m || 9-37-3||
3 This vigorous Pavamana runs forth to the luminous realm of heaven,
Fiend-slayer, through the fleecy sieve.

RV 9-37-4

स त्रि॒तस्याधि॒ सान॑वि॒ पव॑मानो अरोचयत् ।
जा॒मिभिः॒ सूर्यं॑ स॒ह ॥ ९-३७-४॥
sa tri̱tasyādhi̱ sāna̭vi̱ pava̭māno arocayat |
jā̱mibhi̱ḥ sūrya̭ṃ sa̱ha || 9-37-4||
4 This Payamana up above Trita's high ridge hath made the Sun,
Together with the Sisters, shine.

RV 9-37-5

स वृ॑त्र॒हा वृषा॑ सु॒तो व॑रिवो॒विददा॑भ्यः ।
सोमो॒ वाज॑मिवासरत् ॥ ९-३७-५॥
sa vṛ̭tra̱hā vṛṣā̭ su̱to va̭rivo̱vidadā̭bhyaḥ |
somo̱ vāja̭mivāsarat || 9-37-5||
5 This Vṛtra-slaying Steer, effused, Soma room-giver, ne’er deceived,
Hath gone, as ’twere, to win the spoil.

RV 9-37-6

स दे॒वः क॒विने॑षि॒तो॒३॒॑ऽभि द्रोणा॑नि धावति ।
इन्दु॒रिन्द्रा॑य मं॒हना॑ ॥ ९-३७-६॥
sa de̱vaḥ ka̱vinḙṣi̱to̱3̱̭'bhi droṇā̭ni dhāvati |
indu̱rindrā̭ya ma̱ṃhanā̭ || 9-37-6||
6 Urged onward by the sage, the God speeds forward to the casks of wood,
Indu to Indra willingly.

Sukta: 38/114 (6)

RV 9-38-1

ए॒ष उ॒ स्य वृषा॒ रथोऽव्यो॒ वारे॑भिरर्षति ।
गच्छ॒न्वाजं॑ सह॒स्रिण॑म् ॥ ९-३८-१॥
e̱ṣa u̱ sya vṛṣā̱ ratho'vyo̱ vārḙbhirarṣati |
gaccha̱nvāja̭ṃ saha̱sriṇa̭m || 9-38-1||
1. THIS Steer, this Chariot, rushes through the woollen filter, as he goes
To war that wins a thousand spoils.

RV 9-38-2

ए॒तं त्रि॒तस्य॒ योष॑णो॒ हरिं॑ हिन्व॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
इन्दु॒मिन्द्रा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-३८-२॥
e̱taṃ tri̱tasya̱ yoṣa̭ṇo̱ hari̭ṃ hinva̱ntyadri̭bhiḥ |
indu̱mindrā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 9-38-2||
2 The Dames of Trita with the stones onward impel this Tawny One
Indu to Indra for his drink.

RV 9-38-3

ए॒तं त्यं ह॒रितो॒ दश॑ मर्मृ॒ज्यन्ते॑ अप॒स्युवः॑ ।
याभि॒र्मदा॑य॒ शुम्भ॑ते ॥ ९-३८-३॥
e̱taṃ tyaṃ ha̱rito̱ daśa̭ marmṛ̱jyantḙ apa̱syuva̭ḥ |
yābhi̱rmadā̭ya̱ śumbha̭te || 9-38-3||
3 Ten active fingers carefully adorn him here; they make him bright
And beauteous for the gladdening draught.

RV 9-38-4

ए॒ष स्य मानु॑षी॒ष्वा श्ये॒नो न वि॒क्षु सी॑दति ।
गच्छ॑ञ्जा॒रो न यो॒षित॑म् ॥ ९-३८-४॥
e̱ṣa sya mānṷṣī̱ṣvā śye̱no na vi̱kṣu sī̭dati |
gaccha̭ñjā̱ro na yo̱ṣita̭m || 9-38-4||
4 He like a falcon settles down amid the families of men.
Speeding like lover to his love.

RV 9-38-5

ए॒ष स्य मद्यो॒ रसोऽव॑ चष्टे दि॒वः शिशुः॑ ।
य इन्दु॒र्वार॒मावि॑शत् ॥ ९-३८-५॥
e̱ṣa sya madyo̱ raso'va̭ caṣṭe di̱vaḥ śiśṷḥ |
ya indu̱rvāra̱māvi̭śat || 9-38-5||
5 This young exhilarating juice looks downward from its place in heaven,
This Soma-drop that pierced the sieve.

RV 9-38-6

ए॒ष स्य पी॒तये॑ सु॒तो हरि॑रर्षति धर्ण॒सिः ।
क्रन्द॒न्योनि॑म॒भि प्रि॒यम् ॥ ९-३८-६॥
e̱ṣa sya pī̱tayḙ su̱to hari̭rarṣati dharṇa̱siḥ |
kranda̱nyoni̭ma̱bhi pri̱yam || 9-38-6||
6 Poured for the draught, this tawny juice
flows forth, intelligent, crying out,
Unto the well-beloved place.

Sukta: 39/114 (6)

RV 9-39-1

आ॒शुर॑र्ष बृहन्मते॒ परि॑ प्रि॒येण॒ धाम्ना॑ ।
यत्र॑ दे॒वा इति॒ ब्रव॑न् ॥ ९-३९-१॥
ā̱śura̭rṣa bṛhanmate̱ pari̭ pri̱yeṇa̱ dhāmnā̭ |
yatra̭ de̱vā iti̱ brava̭n || 9-39-1||
1. FLOW On, O thou of lofty thought, flow swift in thy beloved form,
Saying, I go where dwell the Gods.

RV 9-39-2

प॒रि॒ष्कृ॒ण्वन्ननि॑ष्कृतं॒ जना॑य या॒तय॒न्निषः॑ ।
वृ॒ष्टिं दि॒वः परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-३९-२॥
pa̱ri̱ṣkṛ̱ṇvannani̭ṣkṛta̱ṃ janā̭ya yā̱taya̱nniṣa̭ḥ |
vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ di̱vaḥ pari̭ srava || 9-39-2||
2 Preparing what is unprepared, and bringing store of food to man,
Make thou the rain descend from heaven.

RV 9-39-3

सु॒त ए॑ति प॒वित्र॒ आ त्विषिं॒ दधा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ।
वि॒चक्षा॑णो विरो॒चय॑न् ॥ ९-३९-३॥
su̱ta ḙti pa̱vitra̱ ā tviṣi̱ṃ dadhā̭na̱ oja̭sā |
vi̱cakṣā̭ṇo viro̱caya̭n || 9-39-3||
3 With might, bestowing power, thejuice enters the purifying sieve,
Far-seeing, sending forth its light.

RV 9-39-4

अ॒यं स यो दि॒वस्परि॑ रघु॒यामा॑ प॒वित्र॒ आ ।
सिन्धो॑रू॒र्मा व्यक्ष॑रत् ॥ ९-३९-४॥
a̱yaṃ sa yo di̱vaspari̭ raghu̱yāmā̭ pa̱vitra̱ ā |
sindho̭rū̱rmā vyakṣa̭rat || 9-39-4||
4 This is it which in rapid course hath with the river's wave flowed down
From heaven upon the straining cloth.

RV 9-39-5

आ॒विवा॑सन्परा॒वतो॒ अथो॑ अर्वा॒वतः॑ सु॒तः ।
इन्द्रा॑य सिच्यते॒ मधु॑ ॥ ९-३९-५॥
ā̱vivā̭sanparā̱vato̱ atho̭ arvā̱vata̭ḥ su̱taḥ |
indrā̭ya sicyate̱ madhṷ || 9-39-5||
5 Inviting him frorh far away, and even from near at hand, the juice
For Indra is poured forth as meath.

RV 9-39-6

स॒मी॒ची॒ना अ॑नूषत॒ हरिं॑ हिन्व॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
योना॑वृ॒तस्य॑ सीदत ॥ ९-३९-६॥
sa̱mī̱cī̱nā a̭nūṣata̱ hari̭ṃ hinva̱ntyadri̭bhiḥ |
yonā̭vṛ̱tasya̭ sīdata || 9-39-6||
6 In union they have sung the hymn:- with stones they urge the Tawny One.
Sit in the place of sacrifice.

Sukta: 40/114 (6)

RV 9-40-1

पु॒ना॒नो अ॑क्रमीद॒भि विश्वा॒ मृधो॒ विच॑र्षणिः ।
शु॒म्भन्ति॒ विप्रं॑ धी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ९-४०-१॥
pu̱nā̱no a̭kramīda̱bhi viśvā̱ mṛdho̱ vica̭rṣaṇiḥ |
śu̱mbhanti̱ vipra̭ṃ dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 9-40-1||
1. THE Very Active hath assailed, while purified, all enemies:-
They deck the Sage with holy songs.

RV 9-40-2

आ योनि॑मरु॒णो रु॑ह॒द्गम॒दिन्द्रं॒ वृषा॑ सु॒तः ।
ध्रु॒वे सद॑सि सीदति ॥ ९-४०-२॥
ā yoni̭maru̱ṇo rṷha̱dgama̱dindra̱ṃ vṛṣā̭ su̱taḥ |
dhru̱ve sada̭si sīdati || 9-40-2||
2 The Red hath mounted to his place; to India, goes the mighty juice:-
He settles in his firm abode.

RV 9-40-3

नू नो॑ र॒यिं म॒हामि॑न्दो॒ऽस्मभ्यं॑ सोम वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
आ प॑वस्व सह॒स्रिण॑म् ॥ ९-४०-३॥
nū no̭ ra̱yiṃ ma̱hāmi̭ndo̱'smabhya̭ṃ soma vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
ā pa̭vasva saha̱sriṇa̭m || 9-40-3||
3 O Indu, Soma, send us now great opulence from every side, Pour on us treasures thousandfold.

RV 9-40-4

विश्वा॑ सोम पवमान द्यु॒म्नानी॑न्द॒वा भ॑र ।
वि॒दाः स॑ह॒स्रिणी॒रिषः॑ ॥ ९-४०-४॥
viśvā̭ soma pavamāna dyu̱mnānī̭nda̱vā bha̭ra |
vi̱dāḥ sa̭ha̱sriṇī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 9-40-4||
4 O Soma Pavamana, bring, Indu, all splcndours hitherward:-
Find for us food in boundless store.

RV 9-40-5

स नः॑ पुना॒न आ भ॑र र॒यिं स्तो॒त्रे सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
ज॒रि॒तुर्व॑र्धया॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ९-४०-५॥
sa na̭ḥ punā̱na ā bha̭ra ra̱yiṃ sto̱tre su̱vīrya̭m |
ja̱ri̱turva̭rdhayā̱ gira̭ḥ || 9-40-5||
5 As thou art cleansed, bring hero strength and riches to thy worshipper,
And prosper thou the singer's hymns.

RV 9-40-6

पु॒ना॒न इ॑न्द॒वा भ॑र॒ सोम॑ द्वि॒बर्ह॑सं र॒यिम् ।
वृष॑न्निन्दो न उ॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ ९-४०-६॥
pu̱nā̱na i̭nda̱vā bha̭ra̱ soma̭ dvi̱barha̭saṃ ra̱yim |
vṛṣa̭nnindo na u̱kthya̭m || 9-40-6||
6 O Indu, Soma, being cleansed, bring hither riches doublypiled,
Wealth, mighty Indu, meet for lauds.

Sukta: 41/114 (6)

RV 9-41-1

प्र ये गावो॒ न भूर्ण॑यस्त्वे॒षा अ॒यासो॒ अक्र॑मुः ।
घ्नन्तः॑ कृ॒ष्णामप॒ त्वच॑म् ॥ ९-४१-१॥
pra ye gāvo̱ na bhūrṇa̭yastve̱ṣā a̱yāso̱ akra̭muḥ |
ghnanta̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇāmapa̱ tvaca̭m || 9-41-1||
1. ACTIVE and bright have they come forth, impetuous in speed like bulls,
Driving the black skin far away.

RV 9-41-2

सु॒वि॒तस्य॑ मनाम॒हेऽति॒ सेतुं॑ दुरा॒व्य॑म् ।
सा॒ह्वांसो॒ दस्यु॑मव्र॒तम् ॥ ९-४१-२॥
su̱vi̱tasya̭ manāma̱he'ti̱ setṷṃ durā̱vya̭m |
sā̱hvāṃso̱ dasyṷmavra̱tam || 9-41-2||
2 Quelling the riteless Dasyu, may we think upon the bridge of bliss,
Leaving the bridge of woe behind.

RV 9-41-3

श‍ृ॒ण्वे वृ॒ष्टेरि॑व स्व॒नः पव॑मानस्य शु॒ष्मिणः॑ ।
चर॑न्ति वि॒द्युतो॑ दि॒वि ॥ ९-४१-३॥
śa‍ṛ̱ṇve vṛ̱ṣṭeri̭va sva̱naḥ pava̭mānasya śu̱ṣmiṇa̭ḥ |
cara̭nti vi̱dyuto̭ di̱vi || 9-41-3||
3 The mighty Pavamana's roar is heard as ’twere the rush of rain
Lightnings are flashing to the sky.

RV 9-41-4

आ प॑वस्व म॒हीमिषं॒ गोम॑दिन्दो॒ हिर॑ण्यवत् ।
अश्वा॑व॒द्वाज॑वत्सु॒तः ॥ ९-४१-४॥
ā pa̭vasva ma̱hīmiṣa̱ṃ goma̭dindo̱ hira̭ṇyavat |
aśvā̭va̱dvāja̭vatsu̱taḥ || 9-41-4||
4 Pour out on us abundant food, when thou art pressed, O Indu wealth
In kine and gold and steeds and spoil.

RV 9-41-5

स प॑वस्व विचर्षण॒ आ म॒ही रोद॑सी पृण ।
उ॒षाः सूर्यो॒ न र॒श्मिभिः॑ ॥ ९-४१-५॥
sa pa̭vasva vicarṣaṇa̱ ā ma̱hī roda̭sī pṛṇa |
u̱ṣāḥ sūryo̱ na ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ || 9-41-5||
5 Flow on thy way, Most Active, thou. fill full the mighty heavens and earth,
As Dawn, as Sūrya with his beams.

RV 9-41-6

परि॑ णः शर्म॒यन्त्या॒ धार॑या सोम वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
सरा॑ र॒सेव॑ वि॒ष्टप॑म् ॥ ९-४१-६॥
pari̭ ṇaḥ śarma̱yantyā̱ dhāra̭yā soma vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
sarā̭ ra̱seva̭ vi̱ṣṭapa̭m || 9-41-6||
6 On every side, O Soma, flow round us with thy protecting stream,
As Rasā flows around the world.

Sukta: 42/114 (6)

RV 9-42-1

ज॒नय॑न्रोच॒ना दि॒वो ज॒नय॑न्न॒प्सु सूर्य॑म् ।
वसा॑नो॒ गा अ॒पो हरिः॑ ॥ ९-४२-१॥
ja̱naya̭nroca̱nā di̱vo ja̱naya̭nna̱psu sūrya̭m |
vasā̭no̱ gā a̱po hari̭ḥ || 9-42-1||
1. ENGENDERING the Sun in floods, engendering heaven's lights, green-hued,
Robed in the waters and the milk,

RV 9-42-2

ए॒ष प्र॒त्नेन॒ मन्म॑ना दे॒वो दे॒वेभ्य॒स्परि॑ ।
धार॑या पवते सु॒तः ॥ ९-४२-२॥
e̱ṣa pra̱tnena̱ manma̭nā de̱vo de̱vebhya̱spari̭ |
dhāra̭yā pavate su̱taḥ || 9-42-2||
2 According to primeval plan this Soma, with his stream, effused
Flows purely on, a God for Gods.

RV 9-42-3

वा॒वृ॒धा॒नाय॒ तूर्व॑ये॒ पव॑न्ते॒ वाज॑सातये ।
सोमाः॑ स॒हस्र॑पाजसः ॥ ९-४२-३॥
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱nāya̱ tūrva̭ye̱ pava̭nte̱ vāja̭sātaye |
somā̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭pājasaḥ || 9-42-3||
3 For him victorious, waxen great, the juices with a thousand powers
Are purified for winning spoil.

RV 9-42-4

दु॒हा॒नः प्र॒त्नमित्पयः॑ प॒वित्रे॒ परि॑ षिच्यते ।
क्रन्द॑न्दे॒वाँ अ॑जीजनत् ॥ ९-४२-४॥
du̱hā̱naḥ pra̱tnamitpaya̭ḥ pa̱vitre̱ pari̭ ṣicyate |
kranda̭nde̱vā~ a̭jījanat || 9-42-4||
4 Shedding the ancient fluid he is poured into the cleansing sieve:-
He, thundering, hath produced the Gods.

RV 9-42-5

अ॒भि विश्वा॑नि॒ वार्या॒भि दे॒वाँ ऋ॑ता॒वृधः॑ ।
सोमः॑ पुना॒नो अ॑र्षति ॥ ९-४२-५॥
a̱bhi viśvā̭ni̱ vāryā̱bhi de̱vā~ ṛ̭tā̱vṛdha̭ḥ |
soma̭ḥ punā̱no a̭rṣati || 9-42-5||
5 Soma, while purifying, sends hither all things to be desired,
He sends the Gods who strengthen Law.

RV 9-42-6

गोम॑न्नः सोम वी॒रव॒दश्वा॑व॒द्वाज॑वत्सु॒तः ।
पव॑स्व बृह॒तीरिषः॑ ॥ ९-४२-६॥
goma̭nnaḥ soma vī̱rava̱daśvā̭va̱dvāja̭vatsu̱taḥ |
pava̭sva bṛha̱tīriṣa̭ḥ || 9-42-6||
6 Soma, effused, pour on us wealth in kine, in heroes, steeds, and spoil,
Send us abundant store of food.

Sukta: 43/114 (6)

RV 9-43-1

यो अत्य॑ इव मृ॒ज्यते॒ गोभि॒र्मदा॑य हर्य॒तः ।
तं गी॒र्भिर्वा॑सयामसि ॥ ९-४३-१॥
yo atya̭ iva mṛ̱jyate̱ gobhi̱rmadā̭ya harya̱taḥ |
taṃ gī̱rbhirvā̭sayāmasi || 9-43-1||
1. WE will enrobe with sacred song the Lovely One who, as a Steed,
Is decked with milk for rapturous joy.

RV 9-43-2

तं नो॒ विश्वा॑ अव॒स्युवो॒ गिरः॑ शुम्भन्ति पू॒र्वथा॑ ।
इन्दु॒मिन्द्रा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-४३-२॥
taṃ no̱ viśvā̭ ava̱syuvo̱ gira̭ḥ śumbhanti pū̱rvathā̭ |
indu̱mindrā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 9-43-2||
2 All songs of ours desiring grace adorn him in the ancient way,
Indu for Indra, for his drink.

RV 9-43-3

पु॒ना॒नो या॑ति हर्य॒तः सोमो॑ गी॒र्भिः परि॑ष्कृतः ।
विप्र॑स्य॒ मेध्या॑तिथेः ॥ ९-४३-३॥
pu̱nā̱no yā̭ti harya̱taḥ somo̭ gī̱rbhiḥ pari̭ṣkṛtaḥ |
vipra̭sya̱ medhyā̭titheḥ || 9-43-3||
3 Soma flows on when purified, beloved and adorned with songs,
Songs of the sage Medhyātithi.

RV 9-43-4

पव॑मान वि॒दा र॒यिम॒स्मभ्यं॑ सोम सु॒श्रिय॑म् ।
इन्दो॑ स॒हस्र॑वर्चसम् ॥ ९-४३-४॥
pava̭māna vi̱dā ra̱yima̱smabhya̭ṃ soma su̱śriya̭m |
indo̭ sa̱hasra̭varcasam || 9-43-4||
4 O Soma Pavamana, find exceeding glorious wealth for us,
Wealth, Indu, fraught with boundless might.

RV 9-43-5

इन्दु॒रत्यो॒ न वा॑ज॒सृत्कनि॑क्रन्ति प॒वित्र॒ आ ।
यदक्षा॒रति॑ देव॒युः ॥ ९-४३-५॥
indu̱ratyo̱ na vā̭ja̱sṛtkani̭kranti pa̱vitra̱ ā |
yadakṣā̱rati̭ deva̱yuḥ || 9-43-5||
5 Like courser racing to the prize Indu, the lover of the Gods,
Roars, as he passes, in the sieve.

RV 9-43-6

पव॑स्व॒ वाज॑सातये॒ विप्र॑स्य गृण॒तो वृ॒धे ।
सोम॒ रास्व॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ९-४३-६॥
pava̭sva̱ vāja̭sātaye̱ vipra̭sya gṛṇa̱to vṛ̱dhe |
soma̱ rāsva̭ su̱vīrya̭m || 9-43-6||
6 Flow on thy way to win us strength, to speed the sage who praises thee:-
Soma, bestow heroic power.

Sukta: 44/114 (6)

RV 9-44-1

प्र ण॑ इन्दो म॒हे तन॑ ऊ॒र्मिं न बिभ्र॑दर्षसि ।
अ॒भि दे॒वाँ अ॒यास्यः॑ ॥ ९-४४-१॥
pra ṇa̭ indo ma̱he tana̭ ū̱rmiṃ na bibhra̭darṣasi |
a̱bhi de̱vā~ a̱yāsya̭ḥ || 9-44-1||
1. INDU, to us for this great rite, bearing as ’twere thy wave to Gods,
Unwearied, thou art flowing forQh.

RV 9-44-2

म॒ती जु॒ष्टो धि॒या हि॒तः सोमो॑ हिन्वे परा॒वति॑ ।
विप्र॑स्य॒ धार॑या क॒विः ॥ ९-४४-२॥
ma̱tī ju̱ṣṭo dhi̱yā hi̱taḥ somo̭ hinve parā̱vati̭ |
vipra̭sya̱ dhāra̭yā ka̱viḥ || 9-44-2||
2 Pleased with the hymn, impelled by prayer, Soma is hurried far away,
The Wise One in the Singer's stream.,

RV 9-44-3

अ॒यं दे॒वेषु॒ जागृ॑विः सु॒त ए॑ति प॒वित्र॒ आ ।
सोमो॑ याति॒ विच॑र्षणिः ॥ ९-४४-३॥
a̱yaṃ de̱veṣu̱ jāgṛ̭viḥ su̱ta ḙti pa̱vitra̱ ā |
somo̭ yāti̱ vica̭rṣaṇiḥ || 9-44-3||
3 Watchful among the. gods, this juice advances to the cleansing sieve
Soma, most active, travels on.

RV 9-44-4

स नः॑ पवस्व वाज॒युश्च॑क्रा॒णश्चारु॑मध्व॒रम् ।
ब॒र्हिष्मा॒ँ आ वि॑वासति ॥ ९-४४-४॥
sa na̭ḥ pavasva vāja̱yuśca̭krā̱ṇaścārṷmadhva̱ram |
ba̱rhiṣmā̱~ ā vi̭vāsati || 9-44-4||
4 Flow onward, seeking strength for us, embellishing the sacrifice:-
The priest with trimmed grass calleth thee.

RV 9-44-5

स नो॒ भगा॑य वा॒यवे॒ विप्र॑वीरः स॒दावृ॑धः ।
सोमो॑ दे॒वेष्वा य॑मत् ॥ ९-४४-५॥
sa no̱ bhagā̭ya vā̱yave̱ vipra̭vīraḥ sa̱dāvṛ̭dhaḥ |
somo̭ de̱veṣvā ya̭mat || 9-44-5||
5 May Soma, ever bringing power to Bhaga and to Vāyu, Sage
And Hero, lead us to the Gods.

RV 9-44-6

स नो॑ अ॒द्य वसु॑त्तये क्रतु॒विद्गा॑तु॒वित्त॑मः ।
वाजं॑ जेषि॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ ९-४४-६॥
sa no̭ a̱dya vasṷttaye kratu̱vidgā̭tu̱vitta̭maḥ |
vāja̭ṃ jeṣi̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hat || 9-44-6||
6 So, to increase our wealth to-day, Inspirer, best of Furtherers,
Win for us strength and high renown.

Sukta: 45/114 (6)

RV 9-45-1

स प॑वस्व॒ मदा॑य॒ कं नृ॒चक्षा॑ दे॒ववी॑तये ।
इन्द॒विन्द्रा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-४५-१॥
sa pa̭vasva̱ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ nṛ̱cakṣā̭ de̱vavī̭taye |
inda̱vindrā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 9-45-1||
1. FLOW, thou who viewest men, to give delight, to entertain the Gods,
Indu, to Indra for his drink.

RV 9-45-2

स नो॑ अर्षा॒भि दू॒त्यं१॒॑ त्वमिन्द्रा॑य तोशसे ।
दे॒वान्सखि॑भ्य॒ आ वर॑म् ॥ ९-४५-२॥
sa no̭ arṣā̱bhi dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ tvamindrā̭ya tośase |
de̱vānsakhi̭bhya̱ ā vara̭m || 9-45-2||
2 Stream to thine embassy for us:- thou hastenest, for Indra, to
The Gods, O better than our friends.

RV 9-45-3

उ॒त त्वाम॑रु॒णं व॒यं गोभि॑रञ्ज्मो॒ मदा॑य॒ कम् ।
वि नो॑ रा॒ये दुरो॑ वृधि ॥ ९-४५-३॥
u̱ta tvāma̭ru̱ṇaṃ va̱yaṃ gobhi̭rañjmo̱ madā̭ya̱ kam |
vi no̭ rā̱ye duro̭ vṛdhi || 9-45-3||
3 We balm thee, red of hue, with milk to fit thee for the rapturous joy:-
Unbar for us the doors of wealth.

RV 9-45-4

अत्यू॑ प॒वित्र॑मक्रमीद्वा॒जी धुरं॒ न याम॑नि ।
इन्दु॑र्दे॒वेषु॑ पत्यते ॥ ९-४५-४॥
atyṷ̄ pa̱vitra̭makramīdvā̱jī dhura̱ṃ na yāma̭ni |
indṷrde̱veṣṷ patyate || 9-45-4||
4 He through the sieve hath passed, as comes a courser to the pole, to run
Indu belongs unto the Gods.

RV 9-45-5

समी॒ सखा॑यो अस्वर॒न्वने॒ क्रीळ॑न्त॒मत्य॑विम् ।
इन्दुं॑ ना॒वा अ॑नूषत ॥ ९-४५-५॥
samī̱ sakhā̭yo asvara̱nvane̱ krīḻa̭nta̱matya̭vim |
indṷṃ nā̱vā a̭nūṣata || 9-45-5||
5 All friends have lauded him as he sports in the wood, beyond the fleece:-
Singers have chanted Indu's praise.

RV 9-45-6

तया॑ पवस्व॒ धार॑या॒ यया॑ पी॒तो वि॒चक्ष॑से ।
इन्दो॑ स्तो॒त्रे सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ९-४५-६॥
tayā̭ pavasva̱ dhāra̭yā̱ yayā̭ pī̱to vi̱cakṣa̭se |
indo̭ sto̱tre su̱vīrya̭m || 9-45-6||
6 Flow, Indu, with that stream wherein steeped thou announcest to the man
Who worships thee heroic strength.

Sukta: 46/114 (6)

RV 9-46-1

असृ॑ग्रन्दे॒ववी॑त॒येऽत्या॑सः॒ कृत्व्या॑ इव ।
क्षर॑न्तः पर्वता॒वृधः॑ ॥ ९-४६-१॥
asṛ̭grande̱vavī̭ta̱ye'tyā̭sa̱ḥ kṛtvyā̭ iva |
kṣara̭ntaḥ parvatā̱vṛdha̭ḥ || 9-46-1||
1. LIKE able coursers they have been sent forth to be the feast of Gods,
joying in mountains, flowing on.

RV 9-46-2

परि॑ष्कृतास॒ इन्द॑वो॒ योषे॑व॒ पित्र्या॑वती ।
वा॒युं सोमा॑ असृक्षत ॥ ९-४६-२॥
pari̭ṣkṛtāsa̱ inda̭vo̱ yoṣḙva̱ pitryā̭vatī |
vā̱yuṃ somā̭ asṛkṣata || 9-46-2||
2 To Vāyu flow the Soma-streams, the drops of juice made beautiful
Like a bride dowered by her sire.

RV 9-46-3

ए॒ते सोमा॑स॒ इन्द॑वः॒ प्रय॑स्वन्तश्च॒मू सु॒ताः ।
इन्द्रं॑ वर्धन्ति॒ कर्म॑भिः ॥ ९-४६-३॥
e̱te somā̭sa̱ inda̭va̱ḥ praya̭svantaśca̱mū su̱tāḥ |
indra̭ṃ vardhanti̱ karma̭bhiḥ || 9-46-3||
3 Pressed in the mortar, these, the drops of
juice, the Somas rich in food,
Give strength to Indra with their work.

RV 9-46-4

आ धा॑वता सुहस्त्यः शु॒क्रा गृ॑भ्णीत म॒न्थिना॑ ।
गोभिः॑ श्रीणीत मत्स॒रम् ॥ ९-४६-४॥
ā dhā̭vatā suhastyaḥ śu̱krā gṛ̭bhṇīta ma̱nthinā̭ |
gobhi̭ḥ śrīṇīta matsa̱ram || 9-46-4||
4 Deft-handed men, run hither, seize the brilliant juices blent with meal,
And cook with milk the gladdening draught.

RV 9-46-5

स प॑वस्व धनंजय प्रय॒न्ता राध॑सो म॒हः ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ सोम गातु॒वित् ॥ ९-४६-५॥
sa pa̭vasva dhanaṃjaya praya̱ntā rādha̭so ma̱haḥ |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ soma gātu̱vit || 9-46-5||
5 Thus, Soma, Conqueror of wealth! flow, finding furtherance for us,
Giver oF ample opulence.

RV 9-46-6

ए॒तं मृ॑जन्ति॒ मर्ज्यं॒ पव॑मानं॒ दश॒ क्षिपः॑ ।
इन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रं मद॑म् ॥ ९-४६-६॥
e̱taṃ mṛ̭janti̱ marjya̱ṃ pava̭māna̱ṃ daśa̱ kṣipa̭ḥ |
indrā̭ya matsa̱raṃ mada̭m || 9-46-6||
6 This Pavamana, meet to be adorned, the fingers ten adorn,
The draught that shall make Indra glad.

Sukta: 47/114 (5)

RV 9-47-1

अ॒या सोमः॑ सुकृ॒त्यया॑ म॒हश्चि॑द॒भ्य॑वर्धत ।
म॒न्दा॒न उद्वृ॑षायते ॥ ९-४७-१॥
a̱yā soma̭ḥ sukṛ̱tyayā̭ ma̱haści̭da̱bhya̭vardhata |
ma̱ndā̱na udvṛ̭ṣāyate || 9-47-1||
1. GREAT as he was, Soma hath gained strength by this high solemnity:-
joyous he riseth like a bull.

RV 9-47-2

कृ॒तानीद॑स्य॒ कर्त्वा॒ चेत॑न्ते दस्यु॒तर्ह॑णा ।
ऋ॒णा च॑ धृ॒ष्णुश्च॑यते ॥ ९-४७-२॥
kṛ̱tānīda̭sya̱ kartvā̱ ceta̭nte dasyu̱tarha̭ṇā |
ṛ̱ṇā ca̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇuśca̭yate || 9-47-2||
2 His task is done:- his crushings of the Dasyus are made manifest:-
He sternly reckoneth their debts.

RV 9-47-3

आत्सोम॑ इन्द्रि॒यो रसो॒ वज्रः॑ सहस्र॒सा भु॑वत् ।
उ॒क्थं यद॑स्य॒ जाय॑ते ॥ ९-४७-३॥
ātsoma̭ indri̱yo raso̱ vajra̭ḥ sahasra̱sā bhṷvat |
u̱kthaṃ yada̭sya̱ jāya̭te || 9-47-3||
3 Soon as his song of praise is born, the Soma, Indra's juice, becomes
A thousand-winning thunderbolt.

RV 9-47-4

स्व॒यं क॒विर्वि॑ध॒र्तरि॒ विप्रा॑य॒ रत्न॑मिच्छति ।
यदी॑ मर्मृ॒ज्यते॒ धियः॑ ॥ ९-४७-४॥
sva̱yaṃ ka̱virvi̭dha̱rtari̱ viprā̭ya̱ ratna̭micchati |
yadī̭ marmṛ̱jyate̱ dhiya̭ḥ || 9-47-4||
4 Seer and Sustainer, he himself desireth riches for the sage
When he embellisheth his songs.

RV 9-47-5

सि॒षा॒सतू॑ रयी॒णां वाजे॒ष्वर्व॑तामिव ।
भरे॑षु जि॒ग्युषा॑मसि ॥ ९-४७-५॥
si̱ṣā̱satṷ̄ rayī̱ṇāṃ vāje̱ṣvarva̭tāmiva |
bharḙṣu ji̱gyuṣā̭masi || 9-47-5||
5 Fain would they both win riches as in races of the steeds. In war
Thou art upon the conquerors' side.

Sukta: 48/114 (5)

RV 9-48-1

तं त्वा॑ नृ॒म्णानि॒ बिभ्र॑तं स॒धस्थे॑षु म॒हो दि॒वः ।
चारुं॑ सुकृ॒त्यये॑महे ॥ ९-४८-१॥
taṃ tvā̭ nṛ̱mṇāni̱ bibhra̭taṃ sa̱dhasthḙṣu ma̱ho di̱vaḥ |
cārṷṃ sukṛ̱tyayḙmahe || 9-48-1||
1. WITH sacrifice we seek to thee kind Cherisher of manly might
In mansions of the lofty heavens;

RV 9-48-2

संवृ॑क्तधृष्णुमु॒क्थ्यं॑ म॒हाम॑हिव्रतं॒ मद॑म् ।
श॒तं पुरो॑ रुरु॒क्षणि॑म् ॥ ९-४८-२॥
saṃvṛ̭ktadhṛṣṇumu̱kthya̭ṃ ma̱hāma̭hivrata̱ṃ mada̭m |
śa̱taṃ puro̭ ruru̱kṣaṇi̭m || 9-48-2||
2 Gladdening crusher of the bold, ruling with very mighty sway,
Destroyer of a hundred forts.

RV 9-48-3

अत॑स्त्वा र॒यिम॒भि राजा॑नं सुक्रतो दि॒वः ।
सु॒प॒र्णो अ॑व्य॒थिर्भ॑रत् ॥ ९-४८-३॥
ata̭stvā ra̱yima̱bhi rājā̭naṃ sukrato di̱vaḥ |
su̱pa̱rṇo a̭vya̱thirbha̭rat || 9-48-3||
3 Hence, Sapient One! the Falcon, strong of wing, unwearied, brought thee down,
Lord over riches, from the sky.

RV 9-48-4

विश्व॑स्मा॒ इत्स्व॑र्दृ॒शे साधा॑रणं रज॒स्तुर॑म् ।
गो॒पामृ॒तस्य॒ विर्भ॑रत् ॥ ९-४८-४॥
viśva̭smā̱ itsva̭rdṛ̱śe sādhā̭raṇaṃ raja̱stura̭m |
go̱pāmṛ̱tasya̱ virbha̭rat || 9-48-4||
4 That each may see the light, the Bird brought us the guard of Law, the Friend
Of all, the speeder through the air.

RV 9-48-5

अधा॑ हिन्वा॒न इ॑न्द्रि॒यं ज्यायो॑ महि॒त्वमा॑नशे ।
अ॒भि॒ष्टि॒कृद्विच॑र्षणिः ॥ ९-४८-५॥
adhā̭ hinvā̱na i̭ndri̱yaṃ jyāyo̭ mahi̱tvamā̭naśe |
a̱bhi̱ṣṭi̱kṛdvica̭rṣaṇiḥ || 9-48-5||
5 And now, sent forth, it hath attained to mighty power and majesty,
Most active, ready to assist.

Sukta: 49/114 (5)

RV 9-49-1

पव॑स्व वृ॒ष्टिमा सु नो॒ऽपामू॒र्मिं दि॒वस्परि॑ ।
अ॒य॒क्ष्मा बृ॑ह॒तीरिषः॑ ॥ ९-४९-१॥
pava̭sva vṛ̱ṣṭimā su no̱'pāmū̱rmiṃ di̱vaspari̭ |
a̱ya̱kṣmā bṛ̭ha̱tīriṣa̭ḥ || 9-49-1||
1. Poust down the rain upon us, pour a wave of waters from the sky,
And plenteous store of wholesome fbod.

RV 9-49-2

तया॑ पवस्व॒ धार॑या॒ यया॒ गाव॑ इ॒हागम॑न् ।
जन्या॑स॒ उप॑ नो गृ॒हम् ॥ ९-४९-२॥
tayā̭ pavasva̱ dhāra̭yā̱ yayā̱ gāva̭ i̱hāgama̭n |
janyā̭sa̱ upa̭ no gṛ̱ham || 9-49-2||
2 Flow onward with that stream of thine, whereby the cows have come to us,
The kine of strangers to our home.

RV 9-49-3

घृ॒तं प॑वस्व॒ धार॑या य॒ज्ञेषु॑ देव॒वीत॑मः ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ वृ॒ष्टिमा प॑व ॥ ९-४९-३॥
ghṛ̱taṃ pa̭vasva̱ dhāra̭yā ya̱jñeṣṷ deva̱vīta̭maḥ |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ vṛ̱ṣṭimā pa̭va || 9-49-3||
3 Chief Friend of Gods in sacred rites, pour on us fatness with thy stream,
Ppur down on us a flood of rain.

RV 9-49-4

स न॑ ऊ॒र्जे व्य१॒॑व्ययं॑ प॒वित्रं॑ धाव॒ धार॑या ।
दे॒वासः॑ श‍ृ॒णव॒न्हि क॑म् ॥ ९-४९-४॥
sa na̭ ū̱rje vya1̱̭vyaya̭ṃ pa̱vitra̭ṃ dhāva̱ dhāra̭yā |
de̱vāsa̭ḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇava̱nhi ka̭m || 9-49-4||
4 To give us vigour, with thy stream run through the fleecy straining-cloth
For verily the Gods will bear.

RV 9-49-5

पव॑मानो असिष्यद॒द्रक्षां॑स्यप॒जङ्घ॑नत् ।
प्र॒त्न॒वद्रो॒चय॒न्रुचः॑ ॥ ९-४९-५॥
pava̭māno asiṣyada̱drakṣā̭ṃsyapa̱jaṅgha̭nat |
pra̱tna̱vadro̱caya̱nruca̭ḥ || 9-49-5||
5 Onward hath Pavamana flowed and beaten off the Rākṣasas,
Flashing out splendour as of old.

Sukta: 50/114 (5)

RV 9-50-1

उत्ते॒ शुष्मा॑स ईरते॒ सिन्धो॑रू॒र्मेरि॑व स्व॒नः ।
वा॒णस्य॑ चोदया प॒विम् ॥ ९-५०-१॥
utte̱ śuṣmā̭sa īrate̱ sindho̭rū̱rmeri̭va sva̱naḥ |
vā̱ṇasya̭ codayā pa̱vim || 9-50-1||
1. LOUD as a river's roaring wave thy powers have lifted up themselves:-
Urge on thine arrow's sharpened point.

RV 9-50-2

प्र॒स॒वे त॒ उदी॑रते ति॒स्रो वाचो॑ मख॒स्युवः॑ ।
यदव्य॒ एषि॒ सान॑वि ॥ ९-५०-२॥
pra̱sa̱ve ta̱ udī̭rate ti̱sro vāco̭ makha̱syuva̭ḥ |
yadavya̱ eṣi̱ sāna̭vi || 9-50-2||
2 At thine effusion upward rise three voices full of joy, when thou
Flowest upon the fleecy ridge.

RV 9-50-3

अव्यो॒ वारे॒ परि॑ प्रि॒यं हरिं॑ हिन्व॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
पव॑मानं मधु॒श्चुत॑म् ॥ ९-५०-३॥
avyo̱ vāre̱ pari̭ pri̱yaṃ hari̭ṃ hinva̱ntyadri̭bhiḥ |
pava̭mānaṃ madhu̱ścuta̭m || 9-50-3||
3 On to the fleece they urge with stone the tawny well-beloved One,
Even Pavamana, dropping meath.

RV 9-50-4

आ प॑वस्व मदिन्तम प॒वित्रं॒ धार॑या कवे ।
अ॒र्कस्य॒ योनि॑मा॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-५०-४॥
ā pa̭vasva madintama pa̱vitra̱ṃ dhāra̭yā kave |
a̱rkasya̱ yoni̭mā̱sada̭m || 9-50-4||
4 Flow with thy current to the sieve, O Sage most powerful to cheer,
To seat thee in the place of song.

RV 9-50-5

स प॑वस्व मदिन्तम॒ गोभि॑रञ्जा॒नो अ॒क्तुभिः॑ ।
इन्द॒विन्द्रा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-५०-५॥
sa pa̭vasva madintama̱ gobhi̭rañjā̱no a̱ktubhi̭ḥ |
inda̱vindrā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 9-50-5||
5 Flow, Most Exhilarating! flow anointed with the milk for balm,
Indu, for Indra, for his drink.

Sukta: 51/114 (5)

RV 9-51-1

अध्व॑र्यो॒ अद्रि॑भिः सु॒तं सोमं॑ प॒वित्र॒ आ सृ॑ज ।
पु॒नी॒हीन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे ॥ ९-५१-१॥
adhva̭ryo̱ adri̭bhiḥ su̱taṃ soma̭ṃ pa̱vitra̱ ā sṛ̭ja |
pu̱nī̱hīndrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve || 9-51-1||
1. ADHVARYU, on the filter pour the Soma juice expressed with stones,
And make it pure for Indra's drink.

RV 9-51-2

दि॒वः पी॒यूष॑मुत्त॒मं सोम॒मिन्द्रा॑य व॒ज्रिणे॑ ।
सु॒नोता॒ मधु॑मत्तमम् ॥ ९-५१-२॥
di̱vaḥ pī̱yūṣa̭mutta̱maṃ soma̱mindrā̭ya va̱jriṇḙ |
su̱notā̱ madhṷmattamam || 9-51-2||
2 Pour out for Indra, Thunder-armed, the milk of heaven,, the Soma's juice,
Most excellent, most rich in sweets.

RV 9-51-3

तव॒ त्य इ॑न्दो॒ अन्ध॑सो दे॒वा मधो॒र्व्य॑श्नते ।
पव॑मानस्य म॒रुतः॑ ॥ ९-५१-३॥
tava̱ tya i̭ndo̱ andha̭so de̱vā madho̱rvya̭śnate |
pava̭mānasya ma̱ruta̭ḥ || 9-51-3||
3 These Gods and all the Marut host, Indu enjoy this juice of thine,
This Pavamana's flowing meath.

RV 9-51-4

त्वं हि सो॑म व॒र्धय॑न्सु॒तो मदा॑य॒ भूर्ण॑ये ।
वृष॑न्स्तो॒तार॑मू॒तये॑ ॥ ९-५१-४॥
tvaṃ hi so̭ma va̱rdhaya̭nsu̱to madā̭ya̱ bhūrṇa̭ye |
vṛṣa̭nsto̱tāra̭mū̱tayḙ || 9-51-4||
4 For, Soma, thou hast been effused, strengthening for the wild carouse,
O Steer, the singer, for our help.

RV 9-51-5

अ॒भ्य॑र्ष विचक्षण प॒वित्रं॒ धार॑या सु॒तः ।
अ॒भि वाज॑मु॒त श्रवः॑ ॥ ९-५१-५॥
a̱bhya̭rṣa vicakṣaṇa pa̱vitra̱ṃ dhāra̭yā su̱taḥ |
a̱bhi vāja̭mu̱ta śrava̭ḥ || 9-51-5||
5 Flow with thy stream, Far-sighted One, effused, into the cleansing sieve:-
Flow on to give us strength and fame.

Sukta: 52/114 (5)

RV 9-52-1

परि॑ द्यु॒क्षः स॒नद्र॑यि॒र्भर॒द्वाजं॑ नो॒ अन्ध॑सा ।
सु॒वा॒नो अ॑र्ष प॒वित्र॒ आ ॥ ९-५२-१॥
pari̭ dyu̱kṣaḥ sa̱nadra̭yi̱rbhara̱dvāja̭ṃ no̱ andha̭sā |
su̱vā̱no a̭rṣa pa̱vitra̱ ā || 9-52-1||
1. WEALTH-WINNER, dwelling in the sky, bringing us vigour with the juice,
Flow to the filter when effused.

RV 9-52-2

तव॑ प्र॒त्नेभि॒रध्व॑भि॒रव्यो॒ वारे॒ परि॑ प्रि॒यः ।
स॒हस्र॑धारो या॒त्तना॑ ॥ ९-५२-२॥
tava̭ pra̱tnebhi̱radhva̭bhi̱ravyo̱ vāre̱ pari̭ pri̱yaḥ |
sa̱hasra̭dhāro yā̱ttanā̭ || 9-52-2||
2 So, in thine ancient ways, may he, beloved, with a thousand streams
Run o’er the fleecy straining-cloth.

RV 9-52-3

च॒रुर्न यस्तमी॑ङ्ख॒येन्दो॒ न दान॑मीङ्खय ।
व॒धैर्व॑धस्नवीङ्खय ॥ ९-५२-३॥
ca̱rurna yastamī̭ṅkha̱yendo̱ na dāna̭mīṅkhaya |
va̱dhairva̭dhasnavīṅkhaya || 9-52-3||
3 Him who is like a caldron shake:- O Indu, shake thy gift to us
Shake it, armed Warrior! with thine arms.

RV 9-52-4

नि शुष्म॑मिन्दवेषां॒ पुरु॑हूत॒ जना॑नाम् ।
यो अ॒स्माँ आ॒दिदे॑शति ॥ ९-५२-४॥
ni śuṣma̭mindaveṣā̱ṃ purṷhūta̱ janā̭nām |
yo a̱smā~ ā̱didḙśati || 9-52-4||
4 Indu, invoked with many a prayer, bring down the vigour of these men,
Of him who threatens us with war.

RV 9-52-5

श॒तं न॑ इन्द ऊ॒तिभिः॑ स॒हस्रं॑ वा॒ शुची॑नाम् ।
पव॑स्व मंह॒यद्र॑यिः ॥ ९-५२-५॥
śa̱taṃ na̭ inda ū̱tibhi̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭ṃ vā̱ śucī̭nām |
pava̭sva maṃha̱yadra̭yiḥ || 9-52-5||
5 Indu, Wealth-giver, with thine help pour out for us a hundred, yea,
A thousand of thy pure bright streams.

Sukta: 53/114 (4)

RV 9-53-1

उत्ते॒ शुष्मा॑सो अस्थू॒ रक्षो॑ भि॒न्दन्तो॑ अद्रिवः ।
नु॒दस्व॒ याः प॑रि॒स्पृधः॑ ॥ ९-५३-१॥
utte̱ śuṣmā̭so asthū̱ rakṣo̭ bhi̱ndanto̭ adrivaḥ |
nu̱dasva̱ yāḥ pa̭ri̱spṛdha̭ḥ || 9-53-1||
1. O THOU with stones for arms, thy powers, crushing the fiends, have raised themselves:-
Chase thou the foes who compass us.

RV 9-53-2

अ॒या नि॑ज॒घ्निरोज॑सा रथसं॒गे धने॑ हि॒ते ।
स्तवा॒ अबि॑भ्युषा हृ॒दा ॥ ९-५३-२॥
a̱yā ni̭ja̱ghniroja̭sā rathasa̱ṃge dhanḙ hi̱te |
stavā̱ abi̭bhyuṣā hṛ̱dā || 9-53-2||
2 Thou conquerest thus with might when car meets car, and when the prize is staked:-
With fearless heart will I sing praise.

RV 9-53-3

अस्य॑ व्र॒तानि॒ नाधृषे॒ पव॑मानस्य दू॒ढ्या॑ ।
रु॒ज यस्त्वा॑ पृत॒न्यति॑ ॥ ९-५३-३॥
asya̭ vra̱tāni̱ nādhṛṣe̱ pava̭mānasya dū̱ḍhyā̭ |
ru̱ja yastvā̭ pṛta̱nyati̭ || 9-53-3||
3 No one with evil thought assails this Pavamana's holy laws:-
Crush him who fain would fight with thee.

RV 9-53-4

तं हि॑न्वन्ति मद॒च्युतं॒ हरिं॑ न॒दीषु॑ वा॒जिन॑म् ।
इन्दु॒मिन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रम् ॥ ९-५३-४॥
taṃ hi̭nvanti mada̱cyuta̱ṃ hari̭ṃ na̱dīṣṷ vā̱jina̭m |
indu̱mindrā̭ya matsa̱ram || 9-53-4||
4 For Indra to the streams they drive the tawny rapture-dropping Steed,
Indu the bringer of delight.

Sukta: 54/114 (4)

RV 9-54-1

अ॒स्य प्र॒त्नामनु॒ द्युतं॑ शु॒क्रं दु॑दुह्रे॒ अह्र॑यः ।
पयः॑ सहस्र॒सामृषि॑म् ॥ ९-५४-१॥
a̱sya pra̱tnāmanu̱ dyuta̭ṃ śu̱kraṃ dṷduhre̱ ahra̭yaḥ |
paya̭ḥ sahasra̱sāmṛṣi̭m || 9-54-1||
1. AFTER his ancient splendour, they, the bold, have drawn the bright milk from
The Sage who wins a thousand gifts.

RV 9-54-2

अ॒यं सूर्य॑ इवोप॒दृग॒यं सरां॑सि धावति ।
स॒प्त प्र॒वत॒ आ दिव॑म् ॥ ९-५४-२॥
a̱yaṃ sūrya̭ ivopa̱dṛga̱yaṃ sarā̭ṃsi dhāvati |
sa̱pta pra̱vata̱ ā diva̭m || 9-54-2||
2 In aspect he is like the Sun; he runneth forward to the lakes,
Seven currents flowing through the sky.

RV 9-54-3

अ॒यं विश्वा॑नि तिष्ठति पुना॒नो भुव॑नो॒परि॑ ।
सोमो॑ दे॒वो न सूर्यः॑ ॥ ९-५४-३॥
a̱yaṃ viśvā̭ni tiṣṭhati punā̱no bhuva̭no̱pari̭ |
somo̭ de̱vo na sūrya̭ḥ || 9-54-3||
3 He, shining in his splendour, stands high over all things that exist-
Soma, a God as Sūrya is.

RV 9-54-4

परि॑ णो दे॒ववी॑तये॒ वाजा॑ँ अर्षसि॒ गोम॑तः ।
पु॒ना॒न इ॑न्दविन्द्र॒युः ॥ ९-५४-४॥
pari̭ ṇo de̱vavī̭taye̱ vājā̭~ arṣasi̱ goma̭taḥ |
pu̱nā̱na i̭ndavindra̱yuḥ || 9-54-4||
4 Thou, Indu, in thy brilliancy, pourest on us, as Indra's Friend,
Wealth from the kine to feast the Gods.

Sukta: 55/114 (4)

RV 9-55-1

यवं॑यवं नो॒ अन्ध॑सा पु॒ष्टम्पु॑ष्टं॒ परि॑ स्रव ।
सोम॒ विश्वा॑ च॒ सौभ॑गा ॥ ९-५५-१॥
yava̭ṃyavaṃ no̱ andha̭sā pu̱ṣṭampṷṣṭa̱ṃ pari̭ srava |
soma̱ viśvā̭ ca̱ saubha̭gā || 9-55-1||
1. POUR on us with thy juice all kinds of corn, each sort of nourishment,
And, Soma, all felicities.

RV 9-55-2

इन्दो॒ यथा॒ तव॒ स्तवो॒ यथा॑ ते जा॒तमन्ध॑सः ।
नि ब॒र्हिषि॑ प्रि॒ये स॑दः ॥ ९-५५-२॥
indo̱ yathā̱ tava̱ stavo̱ yathā̭ te jā̱tamandha̭saḥ |
ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ pri̱ye sa̭daḥ || 9-55-2||
2 As thine, O Indu, is the praise, and thine what springeth from the juice,
Seat thee on the dear sacred grass.

RV 9-55-3

उ॒त नो॑ गो॒विद॑श्व॒वित्पव॑स्व सो॒मान्ध॑सा ।
म॒क्षूत॑मेभि॒रह॑भिः ॥ ९-५५-३॥
u̱ta no̭ go̱vida̭śva̱vitpava̭sva so̱māndha̭sā |
ma̱kṣūta̭mebhi̱raha̭bhiḥ || 9-55-3||
3 And, finding for us kine and steeds, O Soma, with thy juice flow on
Through days that fly most rapidly.

RV 9-55-4

यो जि॒नाति॒ न जीय॑ते॒ हन्ति॒ शत्रु॑म॒भीत्य॑ ।
स प॑वस्व सहस्रजित् ॥ ९-५५-४॥
yo ji̱nāti̱ na jīya̭te̱ hanti̱ śatrṷma̱bhītya̭ |
sa pa̭vasva sahasrajit || 9-55-4||
4 As one who conquers, ne’er subdued, attacks and stays the enemy,
Thus, Vanquisher of thousands! flow.

Sukta: 56/114 (4)

RV 9-56-1

परि॒ सोम॑ ऋ॒तं बृ॒हदा॒शुः प॒वित्रे॑ अर्षति ।
वि॒घ्नन्रक्षां॑सि देव॒युः ॥ ९-५६-१॥
pari̱ soma̭ ṛ̱taṃ bṛ̱hadā̱śuḥ pa̱vitrḙ arṣati |
vi̱ghnanrakṣā̭ṃsi deva̱yuḥ || 9-56-1||
1. SWIFT to the purifying sieve flows Soma as exalted Law,
Slaying the fiends, loving the Gods.

RV 9-56-2

यत्सोमो॒ वाज॒मर्ष॑ति श॒तं धारा॑ अप॒स्युवः॑ ।
इन्द्र॑स्य स॒ख्यमा॑वि॒शन् ॥ ९-५६-२॥
yatsomo̱ vāja̱marṣa̭ti śa̱taṃ dhārā̭ apa̱syuva̭ḥ |
indra̭sya sa̱khyamā̭vi̱śan || 9-56-2||
2 When Soma pours the strengthening food a hundred ever-active streams
To Indra's friendship win theirway.

RV 9-56-3

अ॒भि त्वा॒ योष॑णो॒ दश॑ जा॒रं न क॒न्या॑नूषत ।
मृ॒ज्यसे॑ सोम सा॒तये॑ ॥ ९-५६-३॥
a̱bhi tvā̱ yoṣa̭ṇo̱ daśa̭ jā̱raṃ na ka̱nyā̭nūṣata |
mṛ̱jyasḙ soma sā̱tayḙ || 9-56-3||
3 Ten Dames have sung to welcome thee, even as a maiden greets her love:-
O Soma, thou art decked to win.

RV 9-56-4

त्वमिन्द्रा॑य॒ विष्ण॑वे स्वा॒दुरि॑न्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ।
नॄन्स्तो॒तॄन्पा॒ह्यंह॑सः ॥ ९-५६-४॥
tvamindrā̭ya̱ viṣṇa̭ve svā̱duri̭ndo̱ pari̭ srava |
nṝnsto̱tṝnpā̱hyaṃha̭saḥ || 9-56-4||
4 Flow hitherward, O Indu, sweet to Indra and to Viṣṇu:- guard
The men, the singers, from distress.

Sukta: 57/114 (4)

RV 9-57-1

प्र ते॒ धारा॑ अस॒श्चतो॑ दि॒वो न य॑न्ति वृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
अच्छा॒ वाजं॑ सह॒स्रिण॑म् ॥ ९-५७-१॥
pra te̱ dhārā̭ asa̱ścato̭ di̱vo na ya̭nti vṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
acchā̱ vāja̭ṃ saha̱sriṇa̭m || 9-57-1||
1. THY streams that never fail or waste flow forth like showers of rain from heaven,
To bring a thousand stores of strength.

RV 9-57-2

अ॒भि प्रि॒याणि॒ काव्या॒ विश्वा॒ चक्षा॑णो अर्षति ।
हरि॑स्तुञ्जा॒न आयु॑धा ॥ ९-५७-२॥
a̱bhi pri̱yāṇi̱ kāvyā̱ viśvā̱ cakṣā̭ṇo arṣati |
hari̭stuñjā̱na āyṷdhā || 9-57-2||
2 He flows beholding on his way all wellbeloved sacred lore,
Green-tinted, brandishing his, arms.

RV 9-57-3

स म॑र्मृजा॒न आ॒युभि॒रिभो॒ राजे॑व सुव्र॒तः ।
श्ये॒नो न वंसु॑ षीदति ॥ ९-५७-३॥
sa ma̭rmṛjā̱na ā̱yubhi̱ribho̱ rājḙva suvra̱taḥ |
śye̱no na vaṃsṷ ṣīdati || 9-57-3||
3 He, when the people deck him like a docile king of elephants.
Sits as a falcon in the, wood.

RV 9-57-4

स नो॒ विश्वा॑ दि॒वो वसू॒तो पृ॑थि॒व्या अधि॑ ।
पु॒ना॒न इ॑न्द॒वा भ॑र ॥ ९-५७-४॥
sa no̱ viśvā̭ di̱vo vasū̱to pṛ̭thi̱vyā adhi̭ |
pu̱nā̱na i̭nda̱vā bha̭ra || 9-57-4||
4 So bring thou hitherward to us, Indu, while thou art purified,
All treasures both of heaven and earth.

Sukta: 58/114 (4)

RV 9-58-1

तर॒त्स म॒न्दी धा॑वति॒ धारा॑ सु॒तस्यान्ध॑सः ।
तर॒त्स म॒न्दी धा॑वति ॥ ९-५८-१॥
tara̱tsa ma̱ndī dhā̭vati̱ dhārā̭ su̱tasyāndha̭saḥ |
tara̱tsa ma̱ndī dhā̭vati || 9-58-1||
1. SWIFT runs this giver of delight, even the stream of flowing juice:-
Swift runs this giver of delight.

RV 9-58-2

उ॒स्रा वे॑द॒ वसू॑नां॒ मर्त॑स्य दे॒व्यव॑सः ।
तर॒त्स म॒न्दी धा॑वति ॥ ९-५८-२॥
u̱srā vḙda̱ vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ marta̭sya de̱vyava̭saḥ |
tara̱tsa ma̱ndī dhā̭vati || 9-58-2||
2 The Morning knows all precious things, the Goddess knows her grace to man:-
Swift runs this giver of delight.

RV 9-58-3

ध्व॒स्रयोः॑ पुरु॒षन्त्यो॒रा स॒हस्रा॑णि दद्महे ।
तर॒त्स म॒न्दी धा॑वति ॥ ९-५८-३॥
dhva̱srayo̭ḥ puru̱ṣantyo̱rā sa̱hasrā̭ṇi dadmahe |
tara̱tsa ma̱ndī dhā̭vati || 9-58-3||
3 We have accepted thousands from Dhvasra's and Puruṣanti's hands:-
Swift runs this giver of delight.

RV 9-58-4

आ ययो॑स्त्रिं॒शतं॒ तना॑ स॒हस्रा॑णि च॒ दद्म॑हे ।
तर॒त्स म॒न्दी धा॑वति ॥ ९-५८-४॥
ā yayo̭stri̱ṃśata̱ṃ tanā̭ sa̱hasrā̭ṇi ca̱ dadma̭he |
tara̱tsa ma̱ndī dhā̭vati || 9-58-4||
4 From whom we have accepted thus thousands and three times ten beside:-
Swift runs this giver of delight.

Sukta: 59/114 (4)

RV 9-59-1

पव॑स्व गो॒जिद॑श्व॒जिद्वि॑श्व॒जित्सो॑म रण्य॒जित् ।
प्र॒जाव॒द्रत्न॒मा भ॑र ॥ ९-५९-१॥
pava̭sva go̱jida̭śva̱jidvi̭śva̱jitso̭ma raṇya̱jit |
pra̱jāva̱dratna̱mā bha̭ra || 9-59-1||
1. FLOW onward, Soma, winning kine, and steeds, and all that gives delight:-
Bring hither wealth with progeny.

RV 9-59-2

पव॑स्वा॒द्भ्यो अदा॑भ्यः॒ पव॒स्वौष॑धीभ्यः ।
पव॑स्व धि॒षणा॑भ्यः ॥ ९-५९-२॥
pava̭svā̱dbhyo adā̭bhya̱ḥ pava̱svauṣa̭dhībhyaḥ |
pava̭sva dhi̱ṣaṇā̭bhyaḥ || 9-59-2||
2 Flow onward from the waters, flow, inviolable, from the plants:-
Flow onward from the pressing-boards.

RV 9-59-3

त्वं सो॑म॒ पव॑मानो॒ विश्वा॑नि दुरि॒ता त॑र ।
क॒विः सी॑द॒ नि ब॒र्हिषि॑ ॥ ९-५९-३॥
tvaṃ so̭ma̱ pava̭māno̱ viśvā̭ni duri̱tā ta̭ra |
ka̱viḥ sī̭da̱ ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ || 9-59-3||
3 Soma, as Pavamana, pass over all trouble and distress:-
Sit on the sacred grass, a Sage.

RV 9-59-4

पव॑मान॒ स्व॑र्विदो॒ जाय॑मानोऽभवो म॒हान् ।
इन्दो॒ विश्वा॑ँ अ॒भीद॑सि ॥ ९-५९-४॥
pava̭māna̱ sva̭rvido̱ jāya̭māno'bhavo ma̱hān |
indo̱ viśvā̭~ a̱bhīda̭si || 9-59-4||
4 Thou, Pavamana, foundest light; thou at thy birth becamest great:-
O Indu, thou art over all.

Sukta: 60/114 (4)

RV 9-60-1

प्र गा॑य॒त्रेण॑ गायत॒ पव॑मानं॒ विच॑र्षणिम् ।
इन्दुं॑ स॒हस्र॑चक्षसम् ॥ ९-६०-१॥
pra gā̭ya̱treṇa̭ gāyata̱ pava̭māna̱ṃ vica̭rṣaṇim |
indṷṃ sa̱hasra̭cakṣasam || 9-60-1||
1. SING forth and laud with sacred song most active Pavamana, laud
Indu who sees with thousand eyes.

RV 9-60-2

तं त्वा॑ स॒हस्र॑चक्षस॒मथो॑ स॒हस्र॑भर्णसम् ।
अति॒ वार॑मपाविषुः ॥ ९-६०-२॥
taṃ tvā̭ sa̱hasra̭cakṣasa̱matho̭ sa̱hasra̭bharṇasam |
ati̱ vāra̭mapāviṣuḥ || 9-60-2||
2 Thee who hast thousand eyes to see, bearer of thousand burthens, they
Have filtered through the fleecy cloth.

RV 9-60-3

अति॒ वारा॒न्पव॑मानो असिष्यदत्क॒लशा॑ँ अ॒भि धा॑वति ।
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ हार्द्या॑वि॒शन् ॥ ९-६०-३॥
ati̱ vārā̱npava̭māno asiṣyadatka̱laśā̭~ a̱bhi dhā̭vati |
indra̭sya̱ hārdyā̭vi̱śan || 9-60-3||
3 He, Pavamana, hath streamed through the fleece then:- he runs into the jars,
Finding his way to Indra's heart.

RV 9-60-4

इन्द्र॑स्य सोम॒ राध॑से॒ शं प॑वस्व विचर्षणे ।
प्र॒जाव॒द्रेत॒ आ भ॑र ॥ ९-६०-४॥
indra̭sya soma̱ rādha̭se̱ śaṃ pa̭vasva vicarṣaṇe |
pra̱jāva̱dreta̱ ā bha̭ra || 9-60-4||
4 That Indra may be bounteous, flow, most active Soma, for our weal:-
Bring genial seed with progeny.

Sukta: 61/114 (30)

RV 9-61-1

अ॒या वी॒ती परि॑ स्रव॒ यस्त॑ इन्दो॒ मदे॒ष्वा ।
अ॒वाह॑न्नव॒तीर्नव॑ ॥ ९-६१-१॥
a̱yā vī̱tī pari̭ srava̱ yasta̭ indo̱ made̱ṣvā |
a̱vāha̭nnava̱tīrnava̭ || 9-61-1||
1. FLOW onward, Indu, with this food for him who in thy wild delight
Battered the nine-and-ninety down,

RV 9-61-2

पुरः॑ स॒द्य इ॒त्थाधि॑ये॒ दिवो॑दासाय॒ शम्ब॑रम् ।
अध॒ त्यं तु॒र्वशं॒ यदु॑म् ॥ ९-६१-२॥
pura̭ḥ sa̱dya i̱tthādhi̭ye̱ divo̭dāsāya̱ śamba̭ram |
adha̱ tyaṃ tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷm || 9-61-2||
2 Smote swiftly forts, and gambara, then Yadu and that Turvaga,
For pious Divodāsa's sake.

RV 9-61-3

परि॑ णो॒ अश्व॑मश्व॒विद्गोम॑दिन्दो॒ हिर॑ण्यवत् ।
क्षरा॑ सह॒स्रिणी॒रिषः॑ ॥ ९-६१-३॥
pari̭ ṇo̱ aśva̭maśva̱vidgoma̭dindo̱ hira̭ṇyavat |
kṣarā̭ saha̱sriṇī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 9-61-3||
3 Finder of horses, pour on us horses and
wealth in kine and gold,
And, Indu, food in boundless store.

RV 9-61-4

पव॑मानस्य ते व॒यं प॒वित्र॑मभ्युन्द॒तः ।
स॒खि॒त्वमा वृ॑णीमहे ॥ ९-६१-४॥
pava̭mānasya te va̱yaṃ pa̱vitra̭mabhyunda̱taḥ |
sa̱khi̱tvamā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 9-61-4||
4 We seek to win thy friendly love, even Pavamana's flowing o’er
The limit of the cleansing sieve.

RV 9-61-5

ये ते॑ प॒वित्र॑मू॒र्मयो॑ऽभि॒क्षर॑न्ति॒ धार॑या ।
तेभि॑र्नः सोम मृळय ॥ ९-६१-५॥
ye tḙ pa̱vitra̭mū̱rmayo̭'bhi̱kṣara̭nti̱ dhāra̭yā |
tebhi̭rnaḥ soma mṛḻaya || 9-61-5||
5 With those same waves which in their stream oyerflow the purifying sieve,
Soma; be gracious unto us.

RV 9-61-6

स नः॑ पुना॒न आ भ॑र र॒यिं वी॒रव॑ती॒मिष॑म् ।
ईशा॑नः सोम वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ ९-६१-६॥
sa na̭ḥ punā̱na ā bha̭ra ra̱yiṃ vī̱rava̭tī̱miṣa̭m |
īśā̭naḥ soma vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 9-61-6||
6 O Soma, being purified, bring us from all sides,—for thou canst,—
Riches and food with hero sons.

RV 9-61-7

ए॒तमु॒ त्यं दश॒ क्षिपो॑ मृ॒जन्ति॒ सिन्धु॑मातरम् ।
समा॑दि॒त्येभि॑रख्यत ॥ ९-६१-७॥
e̱tamu̱ tyaṃ daśa̱ kṣipo̭ mṛ̱janti̱ sindhṷmātaram |
samā̭di̱tyebhi̭rakhyata || 9-61-7||
7 Him here, the Child whom streams have borne, the ten swift fingers beautify
With the Ādityas is he seen.

RV 9-61-8

समिन्द्रे॑णो॒त वा॒युना॑ सु॒त ए॑ति प॒वित्र॒ आ ।
सं सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॑ ॥ ९-६१-८॥
samindrḙṇo̱ta vā̱yunā̭ su̱ta ḙti pa̱vitra̱ ā |
saṃ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ || 9-61-8||
8 With Indra and with Vāyu he, effused, flows onward with,the beams
Of Sūrya to the cleansing sieve.

RV 9-61-9

स नो॒ भगा॑य वा॒यवे॑ पू॒ष्णे प॑वस्व॒ मधु॑मान् ।
चारु॑र्मि॒त्रे वरु॑णे च ॥ ९-६१-९॥
sa no̱ bhagā̭ya vā̱yavḙ pū̱ṣṇe pa̭vasva̱ madhṷmān |
cārṷrmi̱tre varṷṇe ca || 9-61-9||
9 Flow rich in sweets and lovely for our Bhaga, Vāyu, Pūṣan flow
For Mitra and for Varuṇa.

RV 9-61-10

उ॒च्चा ते॑ जा॒तमन्ध॑सो दि॒वि षद्भूम्या द॑दे ।
उ॒ग्रं शर्म॒ महि॒ श्रवः॑ ॥ ९-६१-१०॥
u̱ccā tḙ jā̱tamandha̭so di̱vi ṣadbhūmyā da̭de |
u̱graṃ śarma̱ mahi̱ śrava̭ḥ || 9-61-10||
10 High is thy juice's birth:- though set in heaven, on earth it hath obtained
Strong sheltering power and great renown.

RV 9-61-11

ए॒ना विश्वा॑न्य॒र्य आ द्यु॒म्नानि॒ मानु॑षाणाम् ।
सिषा॑सन्तो वनामहे ॥ ९-६१-११॥
e̱nā viśvā̭nya̱rya ā dyu̱mnāni̱ mānṷṣāṇām |
siṣā̭santo vanāmahe || 9-61-11||
11 Striving to win, with him we gain all wealth from the ungodly man,
Yea, all the glories of mankind.

RV 9-61-12

स न॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ यज्य॑वे॒ वरु॑णाय म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ।
व॒रि॒वो॒वित्परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-६१-१२॥
sa na̱ indrā̭ya̱ yajya̭ve̱ varṷṇāya ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ |
va̱ri̱vo̱vitpari̭ srava || 9-61-12||
12 Finder of room and freedom, flow for Indra whom we must adore,
For Varuṇa and the Marut host.

RV 9-61-13

उपो॒ षु जा॒तम॒प्तुरं॒ गोभि॑र्भ॒ङ्गं परि॑ष्कृतम् ।
इन्दुं॑ दे॒वा अ॑यासिषुः ॥ ९-६१-१३॥
upo̱ ṣu jā̱tama̱ptura̱ṃ gobhi̭rbha̱ṅgaṃ pari̭ṣkṛtam |
indṷṃ de̱vā a̭yāsiṣuḥ || 9-61-13||
13 The Gods have come to Indu well-descended, beautified with milk,
The active crusher of the foe.

RV 9-61-14

तमिद्व॑र्धन्तु नो॒ गिरो॑ व॒त्सं सं॒शिश्व॑रीरिव ।
य इन्द्र॑स्य हृदं॒सनिः॑ ॥ ९-६१-१४॥
tamidva̭rdhantu no̱ giro̭ va̱tsaṃ sa̱ṃśiśva̭rīriva |
ya indra̭sya hṛda̱ṃsani̭ḥ || 9-61-14||
14 Even as mother cows their calf, so let our praise-songs strengthen him,
Yea, him who winneth Indra's heart.

RV 9-61-15

अर्षा॑ णः सोम॒ शं गवे॑ धु॒क्षस्व॑ पि॒प्युषी॒मिष॑म् ।
वर्धा॑ समु॒द्रमु॒क्थ्य॑म् ॥ ९-६१-१५॥
arṣā̭ ṇaḥ soma̱ śaṃ gavḙ dhu̱kṣasva̭ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̭m |
vardhā̭ samu̱dramu̱kthya̭m || 9-61-15||
15 Soma, pour blessings on our kine, pour forth the food that streams with milk
Increase the sea that merits laud.

RV 9-61-16

पव॑मानो अजीजनद्दि॒वश्चि॒त्रं न त॑न्य॒तुम् ।
ज्योति॑र्वैश्वान॒रं बृ॒हत् ॥ ९-६१-१६॥
pava̭māno ajījanaddi̱vaści̱traṃ na ta̭nya̱tum |
jyoti̭rvaiśvāna̱raṃ bṛ̱hat || 9-61-16||
16 From heaven hath Pavamana made, as ’twere, the marvellous thunder, and
The lofty light of all mankind.

RV 9-61-17

पव॑मानस्य ते॒ रसो॒ मदो॑ राजन्नदुच्छु॒नः ।
वि वार॒मव्य॑मर्षति ॥ ९-६१-१७॥
pava̭mānasya te̱ raso̱ mado̭ rājannaducchu̱naḥ |
vi vāra̱mavya̭marṣati || 9-61-17||
17 The gladdening and auspicious juice of thee, of Pavamana, King!
Flows o’er the woollen straining-cloth.

RV 9-61-18

पव॑मान॒ रस॒स्तव॒ दक्षो॒ वि रा॑जति द्यु॒मान् ।
ज्योति॒र्विश्वं॒ स्व॑र्दृ॒शे ॥ ९-६१-१८॥
pava̭māna̱ rasa̱stava̱ dakṣo̱ vi rā̭jati dyu̱mān |
jyoti̱rviśva̱ṃ sva̭rdṛ̱śe || 9-61-18||
18 Thy juice, O Pavamana, sends its rays abroad like splendid skill,
Like lustre, all heaven's light, to see.

RV 9-61-19

यस्ते॒ मदो॒ वरे॑ण्य॒स्तेना॑ पव॒स्वान्ध॑सा ।
दे॒वा॒वीर॑घशंस॒हा ॥ ९-६१-१९॥
yaste̱ mado̱ varḙṇya̱stenā̭ pava̱svāndha̭sā |
de̱vā̱vīra̭ghaśaṃsa̱hā || 9-61-19||
19 Flow onward with that juice of thine most excellent, that brings delight,
Slaying the wicked, dear to Gods.

RV 9-61-20

जघ्नि॑र्वृ॒त्रम॑मि॒त्रियं॒ सस्नि॒र्वाजं॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
गो॒षा उ॑ अश्व॒सा अ॑सि ॥ ९-६१-२०॥
jaghni̭rvṛ̱trama̭mi̱triya̱ṃ sasni̱rvāja̭ṃ di̱vedi̭ve |
go̱ṣā ṷ aśva̱sā a̭si || 9-61-20||
20 Killing the foeman and his hate, and winning booty every day,
Gainer art thou of steeds and kine.

RV 9-61-21

सम्मि॑श्लो अरु॒षो भ॑व सूप॒स्थाभि॒र्न धे॒नुभिः॑ ।
सीद॑ञ्छ्ये॒नो न योनि॒मा ॥ ९-६१-२१॥
sammi̭ślo aru̱ṣo bha̭va sūpa̱sthābhi̱rna dhe̱nubhi̭ḥ |
sīda̭ñchye̱no na yoni̱mā || 9-61-21||
21 Red-hued, be blended with the milk that seems to yield its lovely breast,
Falcon-like resting in thine home.

RV 9-61-22

स प॑वस्व॒ य आवि॒थेन्द्रं॑ वृ॒त्राय॒ हन्त॑वे ।
व॒व्रि॒वांसं॑ म॒हीर॒पः ॥ ९-६१-२२॥
sa pa̭vasva̱ ya āvi̱thendra̭ṃ vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̭ve |
va̱vri̱vāṃsa̭ṃ ma̱hīra̱paḥ || 9-61-22||
22 Flow onward thou who strengthenedst Indra to slaughter Vṛtra who
Compassed and stayed the mighty floods.

RV 9-61-23

सु॒वीरा॑सो व॒यं धना॒ जये॑म सोम मीढ्वः ।
पु॒ना॒नो व॑र्ध नो॒ गिरः॑ ॥ ९-६१-२३॥
su̱vīrā̭so va̱yaṃ dhanā̱ jayḙma soma mīḍhvaḥ |
pu̱nā̱no va̭rdha no̱ gira̭ḥ || 9-61-23||
23 Soma who rainest gifts, may we win riches with our hero sons:-
Strengthen, as thou art cleansed, our hymns.

RV 9-61-24

त्वोता॑स॒स्तवाव॑सा॒ स्याम॑ व॒न्वन्त॑ आ॒मुरः॑ ।
सोम॑ व्र॒तेषु॑ जागृहि ॥ ९-६१-२४॥
tvotā̭sa̱stavāva̭sā̱ syāma̭ va̱nvanta̭ ā̱mura̭ḥ |
soma̭ vra̱teṣṷ jāgṛhi || 9-61-24||
24 Aided by thee, and through thy grace, may we be slayers when we war:-
Watch, Soma, at our solemn rites.

RV 9-61-25

अ॒प॒घ्नन्प॑वते॒ मृधोऽप॒ सोमो॒ अरा॑व्णः ।
गच्छ॒न्निन्द्र॑स्य निष्कृ॒तम् ॥ ९-६१-२५॥
a̱pa̱ghnanpa̭vate̱ mṛdho'pa̱ somo̱ arā̭vṇaḥ |
gaccha̱nnindra̭sya niṣkṛ̱tam || 9-61-25||
25 Chasing our foemen, driving off the godless, Soma flowcth on,
Going to Indra's special place.

RV 9-61-26

म॒हो नो॑ रा॒य आ भ॑र॒ पव॑मान ज॒ही मृधः॑ ।
रास्वे॑न्दो वी॒रव॒द्यशः॑ ॥ ९-६१-२६॥
ma̱ho no̭ rā̱ya ā bha̭ra̱ pava̭māna ja̱hī mṛdha̭ḥ |
rāsvḙndo vī̱rava̱dyaśa̭ḥ || 9-61-26||
26 O Pavamana, hither bring great riches, and destroy our foes:-
O Indu, grant heroic fame.

RV 9-61-27

न त्वा॑ श॒तं च॒न ह्रुतो॒ राधो॒ दित्स॑न्त॒मा मि॑नन् ।
यत्पु॑ना॒नो म॑ख॒स्यसे॑ ॥ ९-६१-२७॥
na tvā̭ śa̱taṃ ca̱na hruto̱ rādho̱ ditsa̭nta̱mā mi̭nan |
yatpṷnā̱no ma̭kha̱syasḙ || 9-61-27||
27 A hundred obstacles have ne’er checked
thee when fain to give thy boons,
When, being cleansed, thou combatest.

RV 9-61-28

पव॑स्वेन्दो॒ वृषा॑ सु॒तः कृ॒धी नो॑ य॒शसो॒ जने॑ ।
विश्वा॒ अप॒ द्विषो॑ जहि ॥ ९-६१-२८॥
pava̭svendo̱ vṛṣā̭ su̱taḥ kṛ̱dhī no̭ ya̱śaso̱ janḙ |
viśvā̱ apa̱ dviṣo̭ jahi || 9-61-28||
28 Indu, flow on, a mighty juice; glorify us among the folk:-
Drive all our enemies away.

RV 9-61-29

अस्य॑ ते स॒ख्ये व॒यं तवे॑न्दो द्यु॒म्न उ॑त्त॒मे ।
सा॒स॒ह्याम॑ पृतन्य॒तः ॥ ९-६१-२९॥
asya̭ te sa̱khye va̱yaṃ tavḙndo dyu̱mna ṷtta̱me |
sā̱sa̱hyāma̭ pṛtanya̱taḥ || 9-61-29||
29 Indu, in this thy friendship most lofty and glorious may we
Subdue all those who war with us.

RV 9-61-30

या ते॑ भी॒मान्यायु॑धा ति॒ग्मानि॒ सन्ति॒ धूर्व॑णे ।
रक्षा॑ समस्य नो नि॒दः ॥ ९-६१-३०॥
yā tḙ bhī̱mānyāyṷdhā ti̱gmāni̱ santi̱ dhūrva̭ṇe |
rakṣā̭ samasya no ni̱daḥ || 9-61-30||
30 Those awful weapons that thou hast, sharpened at point to strike men down-
Guard us therewith from every foe.

Sukta: 62/114 (30)

RV 9-62-1

ए॒ते अ॑सृग्र॒मिन्द॑वस्ति॒रः प॒वित्र॑मा॒शवः॑ ।
विश्वा॑न्य॒भि सौभ॑गा ॥ ९-६२-१॥
e̱te a̭sṛgra̱minda̭vasti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̭mā̱śava̭ḥ |
viśvā̭nya̱bhi saubha̭gā || 9-62-1||
1. THESE rapid Soma-drops have been poured through the purifying sieve
To bring us all felicities.

RV 9-62-2

वि॒घ्नन्तो॑ दुरि॒ता पु॒रु सु॒गा तो॒काय॑ वा॒जिनः॑ ।
तना॑ कृ॒ण्वन्तो॒ अर्व॑ते ॥ ९-६२-२॥
vi̱ghnanto̭ duri̱tā pu̱ru su̱gā to̱kāya̭ vā̱jina̭ḥ |
tanā̭ kṛ̱ṇvanto̱ arva̭te || 9-62-2||
2 Dispelling manifold mishap, giving the courser's progeny,
Yea, and the warrior steed, success.

RV 9-62-3

कृ॒ण्वन्तो॒ वरि॑वो॒ गवे॒ऽभ्य॑र्षन्ति सुष्टु॒तिम् ।
इळा॑म॒स्मभ्यं॑ सं॒यत॑म् ॥ ९-६२-३॥
kṛ̱ṇvanto̱ vari̭vo̱ gave̱'bhya̭rṣanti suṣṭu̱tim |
iḻā̭ma̱smabhya̭ṃ sa̱ṃyata̭m || 9-62-3||
3 Bringing prosperity to kine, they make perpetual Iḷā flow
To us for noble eulogy.

RV 9-62-4

असा॑व्यं॒शुर्मदा॑या॒प्सु दक्षो॑ गिरि॒ष्ठाः ।
श्ये॒नो न योनि॒मास॑दत् ॥ ९-६२-४॥
asā̭vya̱ṃśurmadā̭yā̱psu dakṣo̭ giri̱ṣṭhāḥ |
śye̱no na yoni̱māsa̭dat || 9-62-4||
4 Strong, mountain-born, the stalk hath been
pressed in the streams for rapturous joy:-
Hawk-like he settles in his home.

RV 9-62-5

शु॒भ्रमन्धो॑ दे॒ववा॑तम॒प्सु धू॒तो नृभिः॑ सु॒तः ।
स्वद॑न्ति॒ गावः॒ पयो॑भिः ॥ ९-६२-५॥
śu̱bhramandho̭ de̱vavā̭tama̱psu dhū̱to nṛbhi̭ḥ su̱taḥ |
svada̭nti̱ gāva̱ḥ payo̭bhiḥ || 9-62-5||
5 Fair is the God-loved juice; the plant is washed in waters, pressed by men
The milch-kine sweeten it with milk.

RV 9-62-6

आदी॒मश्वं॒ न हेता॒रोऽशू॑शुभन्न॒मृता॑य ।
मध्वो॒ रसं॑ सध॒मादे॑ ॥ ९-६२-६॥
ādī̱maśva̱ṃ na hetā̱ro'śṷ̄śubhanna̱mṛtā̭ya |
madhvo̱ rasa̭ṃ sadha̱mādḙ || 9-62-6||
6 As drivers deck a courser, so have they adorned the meath's juice for
Ambrosia, for the festival.

RV 9-62-7

यास्ते॒ धारा॑ मधु॒श्चुतोऽसृ॑ग्रमिन्द ऊ॒तये॑ ।
ताभिः॑ प॒वित्र॒मास॑दः ॥ ९-६२-७॥
yāste̱ dhārā̭ madhu̱ścuto'sṛ̭graminda ū̱tayḙ |
tābhi̭ḥ pa̱vitra̱māsa̭daḥ || 9-62-7||
7 Thou, Indu, with thy streams that drop sweet juices, which were poured for
help,
Hast settled in the cleansing sieve.

RV 9-62-8

सो अ॒र्षेन्द्रा॑य पी॒तये॑ ति॒रो रोमा॑ण्य॒व्यया॑ ।
सीद॒न्योना॒ वने॒ष्वा ॥ ९-६२-८॥
so a̱rṣendrā̭ya pī̱tayḙ ti̱ro romā̭ṇya̱vyayā̭ |
sīda̱nyonā̱ vane̱ṣvā || 9-62-8||
8 So flow thou onward through the fleece, for Indra flow, to be his drink,
Finding thine home in vats of wood.

RV 9-62-9

त्वमि॑न्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठो॒ अङ्गि॑रोभ्यः ।
व॒रि॒वो॒विद्घृ॒तं पयः॑ ॥ ९-६२-९॥
tvami̭ndo̱ pari̭ srava̱ svādi̭ṣṭho̱ aṅgi̭robhyaḥ |
va̱ri̱vo̱vidghṛ̱taṃ paya̭ḥ || 9-62-9||
9 As giving room and freedom, as most sweet, pour butter forth and milk,
O Indu, for the Aṅgirases.

RV 9-62-10

अ॒यं विच॑र्षणिर्हि॒तः पव॑मानः॒ स चे॑तति ।
हि॒न्वा॒न आप्यं॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ ९-६२-१०॥
a̱yaṃ vica̭rṣaṇirhi̱taḥ pava̭māna̱ḥ sa cḙtati |
hi̱nvā̱na āpya̭ṃ bṛ̱hat || 9-62-10||
10 Most active and benevolent, this Pavamana, sent to us
For lofty friendship, meditates.

RV 9-62-11

ए॒ष वृषा॒ वृष॑व्रतः॒ पव॑मानो अशस्ति॒हा ।
कर॒द्वसू॑नि दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ ९-६२-११॥
e̱ṣa vṛṣā̱ vṛṣa̭vrata̱ḥ pava̭māno aśasti̱hā |
kara̱dvasṷ̄ni dā̱śuṣḙ || 9-62-11||
11 Queller of curses, mighty, with strong sway, this Pavamana shall
Bring treasures to the worshipper.

RV 9-62-12

आ प॑वस्व सह॒स्रिणं॑ र॒यिं गोम॑न्तम॒श्विन॑म् ।
पु॒रु॒श्च॒न्द्रं पु॑रु॒स्पृह॑म् ॥ ९-६२-१२॥
ā pa̭vasva saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ goma̭ntama̱śvina̭m |
pu̱ru̱śca̱ndraṃ pṷru̱spṛha̭m || 9-62-12||
12 Pour thou upon us thousandfold possessions, both of kine and steeds,
Exceeding glorious, much-desired.

RV 9-62-13

ए॒ष स्य परि॑ षिच्यते मर्मृ॒ज्यमा॑न आ॒युभिः॑ ।
उ॒रु॒गा॒यः क॒विक्र॑तुः ॥ ९-६२-१३॥
e̱ṣa sya pari̭ ṣicyate marmṛ̱jyamā̭na ā̱yubhi̭ḥ |
u̱ru̱gā̱yaḥ ka̱vikra̭tuḥ || 9-62-13||
13 Wandering far, with wise designs, the juice here present is effused,
Made beautiful by living men.

RV 9-62-14

स॒हस्रो॑तिः श॒ताम॑घो वि॒मानो॒ रज॑सः क॒विः ।
इन्द्रा॑य पवते॒ मदः॑ ॥ ९-६२-१४॥
sa̱hasro̭tiḥ śa̱tāma̭gho vi̱māno̱ raja̭saḥ ka̱viḥ |
indrā̭ya pavate̱ mada̭ḥ || 9-62-14||
14 For Indra flows the gladdening drink, the measurer of the region, Sage,
With countless wealth and endless help.

RV 9-62-15

गि॒रा जा॒त इ॒ह स्तु॒त इन्दु॒रिन्द्रा॑य धीयते ।
विर्योना॑ वस॒तावि॑व ॥ ९-६२-१५॥
gi̱rā jā̱ta i̱ha stu̱ta indu̱rindrā̭ya dhīyate |
viryonā̭ vasa̱tāvi̭va || 9-62-15||
15 Born on the inountain, lauded here, Indu for Indra is set down,
As in her sheltering nest a bird.

RV 9-62-16

पव॑मानः सु॒तो नृभिः॒ सोमो॒ वाज॑मिवासरत् ।
च॒मूषु॒ शक्म॑ना॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-६२-१६॥
pava̭mānaḥ su̱to nṛbhi̱ḥ somo̱ vāja̭mivāsarat |
ca̱mūṣu̱ śakma̭nā̱sada̭m || 9-62-16||
16 Pressed by the men, as ’twere to war hath Soma Pavamana sped,
To test with might within the vats.

RV 9-62-17

तं त्रि॑पृ॒ष्ठे त्रि॑वन्धु॒रे रथे॑ युञ्जन्ति॒ यात॑वे ।
ऋषी॑णां स॒प्त धी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ९-६२-१७॥
taṃ tri̭pṛ̱ṣṭhe tri̭vandhu̱re rathḙ yuñjanti̱ yāta̭ve |
ṛṣī̭ṇāṃ sa̱pta dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 9-62-17||
17 That he may move, they yoke him to the three-backed triple-seated car
By the Seven Ṛṣis’ holy songs.

RV 9-62-18

तं सो॑तारो धन॒स्पृत॑मा॒शुं वाजा॑य॒ यात॑वे ।
हरिं॑ हिनोत वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ ९-६२-१८॥
taṃ so̭tāro dhana̱spṛta̭mā̱śuṃ vājā̭ya̱ yāta̭ve |
hari̭ṃ hinota vā̱jina̭m || 9-62-18||
18 Drive ye that Tawny Courser, O ye pressers, on his way to war,
Swift Steed who carries off the spoil.

RV 9-62-19

आ॒वि॒शन्क॒लशं॑ सु॒तो विश्वा॒ अर्ष॑न्न॒भि श्रियः॑ ।
शूरो॒ न गोषु॑ तिष्ठति ॥ ९-६२-१९॥
ā̱vi̱śanka̱laśa̭ṃ su̱to viśvā̱ arṣa̭nna̱bhi śriya̭ḥ |
śūro̱ na goṣṷ tiṣṭhati || 9-62-19||
19 Pouring all glories hither, he, effused and entering the jar,
Stands like a hero mid the kine.

RV 9-62-20

आ त॑ इन्दो॒ मदा॑य॒ कं पयो॑ दुहन्त्या॒यवः॑ ।
दे॒वा दे॒वेभ्यो॒ मधु॑ ॥ ९-६२-२०॥
ā ta̭ indo̱ madā̭ya̱ kaṃ payo̭ duhantyā̱yava̭ḥ |
de̱vā de̱vebhyo̱ madhṷ || 9-62-20||
20 Indu, the living men milk out the juice to make the rapturous draught:-
Gods for the Gods milk out the meath.

RV 9-62-21

आ नः॒ सोमं॑ प॒वित्र॒ आ सृ॒जता॒ मधु॑मत्तमम् ।
दे॒वेभ्यो॑ देव॒श्रुत्त॑मम् ॥ ९-६२-२१॥
ā na̱ḥ soma̭ṃ pa̱vitra̱ ā sṛ̱jatā̱ madhṷmattamam |
de̱vebhyo̭ deva̱śrutta̭mam || 9-62-21||
21 Pour for the Gods into the sieve our Soma very rich in sweets,
Him whom the Gods most gladly hear.

RV 9-62-22

ए॒ते सोमा॑ असृक्षत गृणा॒नाः श्रव॑से म॒हे ।
म॒दिन्त॑मस्य॒ धार॑या ॥ ९-६२-२२॥
e̱te somā̭ asṛkṣata gṛṇā̱nāḥ śrava̭se ma̱he |
ma̱dinta̭masya̱ dhāra̭yā || 9-62-22||
22 Into his stream who gladdens best these Soma juices have been poured,
Lauded with songs for lofty fame.

RV 9-62-23

अ॒भि गव्या॑नि वी॒तये॑ नृ॒म्णा पु॑ना॒नो अ॑र्षसि ।
स॒नद्वा॑जः॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-६२-२३॥
a̱bhi gavyā̭ni vī̱tayḙ nṛ̱mṇā pṷnā̱no a̭rṣasi |
sa̱nadvā̭ja̱ḥ pari̭ srava || 9-62-23||
23 Thou flowest to enjoy the milk, and bringest valour, being cleansed:-
Winning the spoil flow hitherward.

RV 9-62-24

उ॒त नो॒ गोम॑ती॒रिषो॒ विश्वा॑ अर्ष परि॒ष्टुभः॑ ।
गृ॒णा॒नो ज॒मद॑ग्निना ॥ ९-६२-२४॥
u̱ta no̱ goma̭tī̱riṣo̱ viśvā̭ arṣa pari̱ṣṭubha̭ḥ |
gṛ̱ṇā̱no ja̱mada̭gninā || 9-62-24||
24 And, hymned by Jamadagnis, let all nourishment that kine supply,
And general praises, flow to us.

RV 9-62-25

पव॑स्व वा॒चो अ॑ग्रि॒यः सोम॑ चि॒त्राभि॑रू॒तिभिः॑ ।
अ॒भि विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑ ॥ ९-६२-२५॥
pava̭sva vā̱co a̭gri̱yaḥ soma̭ ci̱trābhi̭rū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
a̱bhi viśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ || 9-62-25||
25 Soma, as leader of the song flow onward with thy wondrous aids,
For holy lore of every kind.

RV 9-62-26

त्वं स॑मु॒द्रिया॑ अ॒पो॑ऽग्रि॒यो वाच॑ ई॒रय॑न् ।
पव॑स्व विश्वमेजय ॥ ९-६२-२६॥
tvaṃ sa̭mu̱driyā̭ a̱po̭'gri̱yo vāca̭ ī̱raya̭n |
pava̭sva viśvamejaya || 9-62-26||
26 Do thou as leader of the song, stirring the waters of the sea,
Flow onward, thou who movest all.

RV 9-62-27

तुभ्ये॒मा भुव॑ना कवे महि॒म्ने सो॑म तस्थिरे ।
तुभ्य॑मर्षन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः ॥ ९-६२-२७॥
tubhye̱mā bhuva̭nā kave mahi̱mne so̭ma tasthire |
tubhya̭marṣanti̱ sindha̭vaḥ || 9-62-27||
27 O Soma, O thou Sage, these worlds stand ready to attest thy might:-
For thy behoof the rivers flow.

RV 9-62-28

प्र ते॑ दि॒वो न वृ॒ष्टयो॒ धारा॑ यन्त्यस॒श्चतः॑ ।
अ॒भि शु॒क्रामु॑प॒स्तिर॑म् ॥ ९-६२-२८॥
pra tḙ di̱vo na vṛ̱ṣṭayo̱ dhārā̭ yantyasa̱ścata̭ḥ |
a̱bhi śu̱krāmṷpa̱stira̭m || 9-62-28||
28 Like showers of rain that fall from heaven thy streams perpetually flow
To the bright fleece spread under them.

RV 9-62-29

इन्द्रा॒येन्दुं॑ पुनीतनो॒ग्रं दक्षा॑य॒ साध॑नम् ।
ई॒शा॒नं वी॒तिरा॑धसम् ॥ ९-६२-२९॥
indrā̱yendṷṃ punītano̱graṃ dakṣā̭ya̱ sādha̭nam |
ī̱śā̱naṃ vī̱tirā̭dhasam || 9-62-29||
29 For potent Indra purify Indu effectual and strong,
Enjoyment-giver, Mighty Lord.

RV 9-62-30

पव॑मान ऋ॒तः क॒विः सोमः॑ प॒वित्र॒मास॑दत् ।
दध॑त्स्तो॒त्रे सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ९-६२-३०॥
pava̭māna ṛ̱taḥ ka̱viḥ soma̭ḥ pa̱vitra̱māsa̭dat |
dadha̭tsto̱tre su̱vīrya̭m || 9-62-30||
30 Soma, true, Pavamana, Sage, is seated in the cleansing sieve,
Giving his praiser hero strength.

Sukta: 63/114 (30)

RV 9-63-1

आ प॑वस्व सह॒स्रिणं॑ र॒यिं सो॑म सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
अ॒स्मे श्रवां॑सि धारय ॥ ९-६३-१॥
ā pa̭vasva saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ so̭ma su̱vīrya̭m |
a̱sme śravā̭ṃsi dhāraya || 9-63-1||
1. POUR hitherward, O Soma, wealth in thousands and heroic strength,
And keep renown secure for us.

RV 9-63-2

इष॒मूर्जं॑ च पिन्वस॒ इन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रिन्त॑मः ।
च॒मूष्वा नि षी॑दसि ॥ ९-६३-२॥
iṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ ca pinvasa̱ indrā̭ya matsa̱rinta̭maḥ |
ca̱mūṣvā ni ṣī̭dasi || 9-63-2||
2 Thou makest food and vigour swell for Indra, best of gladdeners!
Within the cups thou seatest thee.

RV 9-63-3

सु॒त इन्द्रा॑य॒ विष्ण॑वे॒ सोमः॑ क॒लशे॑ अक्षरत् ।
मधु॑माँ अस्तु वा॒यवे॑ ॥ ९-६३-३॥
su̱ta indrā̭ya̱ viṣṇa̭ve̱ soma̭ḥ ka̱laśḙ akṣarat |
madhṷmā~ astu vā̱yavḙ || 9-63-3||
3 For Indra and for Viṣṇu poured, Soma hath flowed into the jar:-
May Vāyu find it rich in sweets.

RV 9-63-4

ए॒ते अ॑सृग्रमा॒शवोऽति॒ ह्वरां॑सि ब॒भ्रवः॑ ।
सोमा॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ धार॑या ॥ ९-६३-४॥
e̱te a̭sṛgramā̱śavo'ti̱ hvarā̭ṃsi ba̱bhrava̭ḥ |
somā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ dhāra̭yā || 9-63-4||
4 These Somas swift and brown of hue, in stream of solemn sacrifice
Have flowed through twisted obstacles,

RV 9-63-5

इन्द्रं॒ वर्ध॑न्तो अ॒प्तुरः॑ कृ॒ण्वन्तो॒ विश्व॒मार्य॑म् ।
अ॒प॒घ्नन्तो॒ अरा॑व्णः ॥ ९-६३-५॥
indra̱ṃ vardha̭nto a̱ptura̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇvanto̱ viśva̱mārya̭m |
a̱pa̱ghnanto̱ arā̭vṇaḥ || 9-63-5||
5 Performing every noble work, active, augmenting Indra's strength,
Driving away the godless ones.

RV 9-63-6

सु॒ता अनु॒ स्वमा रजो॒ऽभ्य॑र्षन्ति ब॒भ्रवः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॒ गच्छ॑न्त॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ९-६३-६॥
su̱tā anu̱ svamā rajo̱'bhya̭rṣanti ba̱bhrava̭ḥ |
indra̱ṃ gaccha̭nta̱ inda̭vaḥ || 9-63-6||
6 Brown Soma-drops, effused that seek Indra, to their appropriate place
Flow through the region hitherward.

RV 9-63-7

अ॒या प॑वस्व॒ धार॑या॒ यया॒ सूर्य॒मरो॑चयः ।
हि॒न्वा॒नो मानु॑षीर॒पः ॥ ९-६३-७॥
a̱yā pa̭vasva̱ dhāra̭yā̱ yayā̱ sūrya̱maro̭cayaḥ |
hi̱nvā̱no mānṷṣīra̱paḥ || 9-63-7||
7 Flow onward with that stream of thine wherewith thou gavest Sūrya light,
Urging on waters good to men.

RV 9-63-8

अयु॑क्त॒ सूर॒ एत॑शं॒ पव॑मानो म॒नावधि॑ ।
अ॒न्तरि॑क्षेण॒ यात॑वे ॥ ९-६३-८॥
ayṷkta̱ sūra̱ eta̭śa̱ṃ pava̭māno ma̱nāvadhi̭ |
a̱ntari̭kṣeṇa̱ yāta̭ve || 9-63-8||
8 He, Pavamana, high o’er man yoked the Sun's courser Etaśa
To travel through the realm of air.

RV 9-63-9

उ॒त त्या ह॒रितो॒ दश॒ सूरो॑ अयुक्त॒ यात॑वे ।
इन्दु॒रिन्द्र॒ इति॑ ब्रु॒वन् ॥ ९-६३-९॥
u̱ta tyā ha̱rito̱ daśa̱ sūro̭ ayukta̱ yāta̭ve |
indu̱rindra̱ iti̭ bru̱van || 9-63-9||
9 And those ten Coursers, tawny-hued, he harnessed that the Sun might come
Indu, he said, is Indra's self.

RV 9-63-10

परी॒तो वा॒यवे॑ सु॒तं गिर॒ इन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रम् ।
अव्यो॒ वारे॑षु सिञ्चत ॥ ९-६३-१०॥
parī̱to vā̱yavḙ su̱taṃ gira̱ indrā̭ya matsa̱ram |
avyo̱ vārḙṣu siñcata || 9-63-10||
10 Hence, singers, pour the gladdeningjuice to Vāyu and to Indra, pour
The drops upon the fleecy cloth.

RV 9-63-11

पव॑मान वि॒दा र॒यिम॒स्मभ्यं॑ सोम दु॒ष्टर॑म् ।
यो दू॒णाशो॑ वनुष्य॒ता ॥ ९-६३-११॥
pava̭māna vi̱dā ra̱yima̱smabhya̭ṃ soma du̱ṣṭara̭m |
yo dū̱ṇāśo̭ vanuṣya̱tā || 9-63-11||
11 O Soma Pavamana, find wealth for us not to be assailed,
Wealth which the foeman may not win.

RV 9-63-12

अ॒भ्य॑र्ष सह॒स्रिणं॑ र॒यिं गोम॑न्तम॒श्विन॑म् ।
अ॒भि वाज॑मु॒त श्रवः॑ ॥ ९-६३-१२॥
a̱bhya̭rṣa saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ goma̭ntama̱śvina̭m |
a̱bhi vāja̭mu̱ta śrava̭ḥ || 9-63-12||
12 Send riches hither with thy stream in thousands, both of steeds and kine,
Send spoil of war and high renown.

RV 9-63-13

सोमो॑ दे॒वो न सूर्योऽद्रि॑भिः पवते सु॒तः ।
दधा॑नः क॒लशे॒ रस॑म् ॥ ९-६३-१३॥
somo̭ de̱vo na sūryo'dri̭bhiḥ pavate su̱taḥ |
dadhā̭naḥ ka̱laśe̱ rasa̭m || 9-63-13||
13 Soma the God, expressed with stones, like Sūrya, floweth on his way,
Pouring the juice within the jar.

RV 9-63-14

ए॒ते धामा॒न्यार्या॑ शु॒क्रा ऋ॒तस्य॒ धार॑या ।
वाजं॒ गोम॑न्तमक्षरन् ॥ ९-६३-१४॥
e̱te dhāmā̱nyāryā̭ śu̱krā ṛ̱tasya̱ dhāra̭yā |
vāja̱ṃ goma̭ntamakṣaran || 9-63-14||
14 These brilliant drops have poured for us, in stream of solemn sacrifice,
Worshipful laws and strength in kine.

RV 9-63-15

सु॒ता इन्द्रा॑य व॒ज्रिणे॒ सोमा॑सो॒ दध्या॑शिरः ।
प॒वित्र॒मत्य॑क्षरन् ॥ ९-६३-१५॥
su̱tā indrā̭ya va̱jriṇe̱ somā̭so̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ |
pa̱vitra̱matya̭kṣaran || 9-63-15||
15 Over the cleansing sieve have flowed the Somas, blent with curdled milk,
Effused for Indra Thunder-armed.

RV 9-63-16

प्र सो॑म॒ मधु॑मत्तमो रा॒ये अ॑र्ष प॒वित्र॒ आ ।
मदो॒ यो दे॑व॒वीत॑मः ॥ ९-६३-१६॥
pra so̭ma̱ madhṷmattamo rā̱ye a̭rṣa pa̱vitra̱ ā |
mado̱ yo dḙva̱vīta̭maḥ || 9-63-16||
16 Soma, do thou most rich in sweets, a gladdening drink most dear to Gods,
Flow to the sieve to bring us wealth.

RV 9-63-17

तमी॑ मृजन्त्या॒यवो॒ हरिं॑ न॒दीषु॑ वा॒जिन॑म् ।
इन्दु॒मिन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रम् ॥ ९-६३-१७॥
tamī̭ mṛjantyā̱yavo̱ hari̭ṃ na̱dīṣṷ vā̱jina̭m |
indu̱mindrā̭ya matsa̱ram || 9-63-17||
17 For Indra, living men adorn the Tawny Courser in the streams, Indu, the giver of delight.

RV 9-63-18

आ प॑वस्व॒ हिर॑ण्यव॒दश्वा॑वत्सोम वी॒रव॑त् ।
वाजं॒ गोम॑न्त॒मा भ॑र ॥ ९-६३-१८॥
ā pa̭vasva̱ hira̭ṇyava̱daśvā̭vatsoma vī̱rava̭t |
vāja̱ṃ goma̭nta̱mā bha̭ra || 9-63-18||
18 Pour for us, Soma, wealth in gold, in horses and heroic sons,
Bring hither strength in herds of kine.

RV 9-63-19

परि॒ वाजे॒ न वा॑ज॒युमव्यो॒ वारे॑षु सिञ्चत ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ मधु॑मत्तमम् ॥ ९-६३-१९॥
pari̱ vāje̱ na vā̭ja̱yumavyo̱ vārḙṣu siñcata |
indrā̭ya̱ madhṷmattamam || 9-63-19||
19 For Indra pour ye on the fleece him very sweet to taste, who longs.
For battle as it were in war.

RV 9-63-20

क॒विं मृ॑जन्ति॒ मर्ज्यं॑ धी॒भिर्विप्रा॑ अव॒स्यवः॑ ।
वृषा॒ कनि॑क्रदर्षति ॥ ९-६३-२०॥
ka̱viṃ mṛ̭janti̱ marjya̭ṃ dhī̱bhirviprā̭ ava̱syava̭ḥ |
vṛṣā̱ kani̭kradarṣati || 9-63-20||
20 The singers, seeking help, adorn the Sage who must be decked with songs:-
Loud bellowing the Steer comes on,

RV 9-63-21

वृष॑णं धी॒भिर॒प्तुरं॒ सोम॑मृ॒तस्य॒ धार॑या ।
म॒ती विप्राः॒ सम॑स्वरन् ॥ ९-६३-२१॥
vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ dhī̱bhira̱ptura̱ṃ soma̭mṛ̱tasya̱ dhāra̭yā |
ma̱tī viprā̱ḥ sama̭svaran || 9-63-21||
21 The singers with their thoughts and hymns have, in the stream of sacrifice,
Caused Soma, active Steer, to roar.

RV 9-63-22

पव॑स्व देवायु॒षगिन्द्रं॑ गच्छतु ते॒ मदः॑ ।
वा॒युमा रो॑ह॒ धर्म॑णा ॥ ९-६३-२२॥
pava̭sva devāyu̱ṣagindra̭ṃ gacchatu te̱ mada̭ḥ |
vā̱yumā ro̭ha̱ dharma̭ṇā || 9-63-22||
22 God, working with mankind, flow on; to Indra go thy gladdening juice:-
To Vāyu mount as Law commands

RV 9-63-23

पव॑मान॒ नि तो॑शसे र॒यिं सो॑म श्र॒वाय्य॑म् ।
प्रि॒यः स॑मु॒द्रमा वि॑श ॥ ९-६३-२३॥
pava̭māna̱ ni to̭śase ra̱yiṃ so̭ma śra̱vāyya̭m |
pri̱yaḥ sa̭mu̱dramā vi̭śa || 9-63-23||
23 O Soma, Pavamana, thou pourest out wealth that brings renown:-
Enter the lake, as one we love.

RV 9-63-24

अ॒प॒घ्नन्प॑वसे॒ मृधः॑ क्रतु॒वित्सो॑म मत्स॒रः ।
नु॒दस्वादे॑वयुं॒ जन॑म् ॥ ९-६३-२४॥
a̱pa̱ghnanpa̭vase̱ mṛdha̭ḥ kratu̱vitso̭ma matsa̱raḥ |
nu̱dasvādḙvayu̱ṃ jana̭m || 9-63-24||
24 Soma thou flowest chasing foes and bringing wisdom and delight:-
Drive off the folk who love not Gods.

RV 9-63-25

पव॑माना असृक्षत॒ सोमाः॑ शु॒क्रास॒ इन्द॑वः ।
अ॒भि विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑ ॥ ९-६३-२५॥
pava̭mānā asṛkṣata̱ somā̭ḥ śu̱krāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ |
a̱bhi viśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ || 9-63-25||
25 The Pavamanas have been poured, the brilliant drops of Soma juice,
For holy lore of every kind.

RV 9-63-26

पव॑मानास आ॒शवः॑ शु॒भ्रा अ॑सृग्र॒मिन्द॑वः ।
घ्नन्तो॒ विश्वा॒ अप॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ ९-६३-२६॥
pava̭mānāsa ā̱śava̭ḥ śu̱bhrā a̭sṛgra̱minda̭vaḥ |
ghnanto̱ viśvā̱ apa̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 9-63-26||
26 The Pavamanas have been shed, the beautiful swift Soma-drops,
Driving all enemies afar.

RV 9-63-27

पव॑माना दि॒वस्पर्य॒न्तरि॑क्षादसृक्षत ।
पृ॒थि॒व्या अधि॒ सान॑वि ॥ ९-६३-२७॥
pava̭mānā di̱vasparya̱ntari̭kṣādasṛkṣata |
pṛ̱thi̱vyā adhi̱ sāna̭vi || 9-63-27||
27 From, heaven, from out the firmament, hath Pavamana been effused
Upon the summit of the earth.

RV 9-63-28

पु॒ना॒नः सो॑म॒ धार॒येन्दो॒ विश्वा॒ अप॒ स्रिधः॑ ।
ज॒हि रक्षां॑सि सुक्रतो ॥ ९-६३-२८॥
pu̱nā̱naḥ so̭ma̱ dhāra̱yendo̱ viśvā̱ apa̱ sridha̭ḥ |
ja̱hi rakṣā̭ṃsi sukrato || 9-63-28||
28 O Soma, Indu, very wise, drive, being purified, with thy stream
All foes, all Rākṣasas away.

RV 9-63-29

अ॒प॒घ्नन्सो॑म र॒क्षसो॒ऽभ्य॑र्ष॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ।
द्यु॒मन्तं॒ शुष्म॑मुत्त॒मम् ॥ ९-६३-२९॥
a̱pa̱ghnanso̭ma ra̱kṣaso̱'bhya̭rṣa̱ kani̭kradat |
dyu̱manta̱ṃ śuṣma̭mutta̱mam || 9-63-29||
29 Driving the Rākṣasas afar, O Soma, bellowing, pour for us
Most excellent and splendid strength.

RV 9-63-30

अ॒स्मे वसू॑नि धारय॒ सोम॑ दि॒व्यानि॒ पार्थि॑वा ।
इन्दो॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ वार्या॑ ॥ ९-६३-३०॥
a̱sme vasṷ̄ni dhāraya̱ soma̭ di̱vyāni̱ pārthi̭vā |
indo̱ viśvā̭ni̱ vāryā̭ || 9-63-30||
30 Soma, do thou secure for us the treasures of the earih and heaven,
Indu, all boons to be desired.

Sukta: 64/114 (30)

RV 9-64-1

वृषा॑ सोम द्यु॒माँ अ॑सि॒ वृषा॑ देव॒ वृष॑व्रतः ।
वृषा॒ धर्मा॑णि दधिषे ॥ ९-६४-१॥
vṛṣā̭ soma dyu̱mā~ a̭si̱ vṛṣā̭ deva̱ vṛṣa̭vrataḥ |
vṛṣā̱ dharmā̭ṇi dadhiṣe || 9-64-1||
1. Soma, thou art a splendid Steer, a Steer, O God, with steerlike sway:-
Thou as a Steer ordainest laws.

RV 9-64-2

वृष्ण॑स्ते॒ वृष्ण्यं॒ शवो॒ वृषा॒ वनं॒ वृषा॒ मदः॑ ।
स॒त्यं वृ॑ष॒न्वृषेद॑सि ॥ ९-६४-२॥
vṛṣṇa̭ste̱ vṛṣṇya̱ṃ śavo̱ vṛṣā̱ vana̱ṃ vṛṣā̱ mada̭ḥ |
sa̱tyaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱nvṛṣeda̭si || 9-64-2||
2 Steer-strong thy might is as a steer's, steerstrong thywood, steer-like thy drink
A Steer indeed, O Steer, art thou.

RV 9-64-3

अश्वो॒ न च॑क्रदो॒ वृषा॒ सं गा इ॑न्दो॒ समर्व॑तः ।
वि नो॑ रा॒ये दुरो॑ वृधि ॥ ९-६४-३॥
aśvo̱ na ca̭krado̱ vṛṣā̱ saṃ gā i̭ndo̱ samarva̭taḥ |
vi no̭ rā̱ye duro̭ vṛdhi || 9-64-3||
3 Thou, Indu, as a vigorous horse, hast neighed together steeds and kine:-
Unbar for us the doors to wealth.

RV 9-64-4

असृ॑क्षत॒ प्र वा॒जिनो॑ ग॒व्या सोमा॑सो अश्व॒या ।
शु॒क्रासो॑ वीर॒याशवः॑ ॥ ९-६४-४॥
asṛ̭kṣata̱ pra vā̱jino̭ ga̱vyā somā̭so aśva̱yā |
śu̱krāso̭ vīra̱yāśava̭ḥ || 9-64-4||
4 Out of desire of cows and steeds and horses. potent Soma-drops,
Brilliant and swift, have been effused.

RV 9-64-5

शु॒म्भमा॑ना ऋता॒युभि॑र्मृ॒ज्यमा॑ना॒ गभ॑स्त्योः ।
पव॑न्ते॒ वारे॑ अ॒व्यये॑ ॥ ९-६४-५॥
śu̱mbhamā̭nā ṛtā̱yubhi̭rmṛ̱jyamā̭nā̱ gabha̭styoḥ |
pava̭nte̱ vārḙ a̱vyayḙ || 9-64-5||
5 They purified in both the hands, made beautiful by holy men,
Flow onward to the fleecy cloth.

RV 9-64-6

ते विश्वा॑ दा॒शुषे॒ वसु॒ सोमा॑ दि॒व्यानि॒ पार्थि॑वा ।
पव॑न्ता॒मान्तरि॑क्ष्या ॥ ९-६४-६॥
te viśvā̭ dā̱śuṣe̱ vasu̱ somā̭ di̱vyāni̱ pārthi̭vā |
pava̭ntā̱māntari̭kṣyā || 9-64-6||
6 These Soma juices shall pour forth all treasures for the worshipper
From heaven and earth and firmament.

RV 9-64-7

पव॑मानस्य विश्ववि॒त्प्र ते॒ सर्गा॑ असृक्षत ।
सूर्य॑स्येव॒ न र॒श्मयः॑ ॥ ९-६४-७॥
pava̭mānasya viśvavi̱tpra te̱ sargā̭ asṛkṣata |
sūrya̭syeva̱ na ra̱śmaya̭ḥ || 9-64-7||
7 The streams of Pavamana, thine, Finder of all, have been effused,
Even as Sūrya's rays of light.

RV 9-64-8

के॒तुं कृ॒ण्वन्दि॒वस्परि॒ विश्वा॑ रू॒पाभ्य॑र्षसि ।
स॒मु॒द्रः सो॑म पिन्वसे ॥ ९-६४-८॥
ke̱tuṃ kṛ̱ṇvandi̱vaspari̱ viśvā̭ rū̱pābhya̭rṣasi |
sa̱mu̱draḥ so̭ma pinvase || 9-64-8||
8 Making the light that shines from heaven thou flowest on to every form
Soma, thou swellest like a sea.

RV 9-64-9

हि॒न्वा॒नो वाच॑मिष्यसि॒ पव॑मान॒ विध॑र्मणि ।
अक्रा॑न्दे॒वो न सूर्यः॑ ॥ ९-६४-९॥
hi̱nvā̱no vāca̭miṣyasi̱ pava̭māna̱ vidha̭rmaṇi |
akrā̭nde̱vo na sūrya̭ḥ || 9-64-9||
9 Urged on thou sendest out thy voice, O Pavamana; thou hast moved,
Like the God Sūrya, to the sieve.

RV 9-64-10

इन्दुः॑ पविष्ट॒ चेत॑नः प्रि॒यः क॑वी॒नां म॒ती ।
सृ॒जदश्वं॑ र॒थीरि॑व ॥ ९-६४-१०॥
indṷḥ paviṣṭa̱ ceta̭naḥ pri̱yaḥ ka̭vī̱nāṃ ma̱tī |
sṛ̱jadaśva̭ṃ ra̱thīri̭va || 9-64-10||
10 Indu, Enlightener, Friend, hath been purified by the sages' hymns:-
So starts the charioteer his steed-

RV 9-64-11

ऊ॒र्मिर्यस्ते॑ प॒वित्र॒ आ दे॑वा॒वीः प॒र्यक्ष॑रत् ।
सीद॑न्नृ॒तस्य॒ योनि॒मा ॥ ९-६४-११॥
ū̱rmiryastḙ pa̱vitra̱ ā dḙvā̱vīḥ pa̱ryakṣa̭rat |
sīda̭nnṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̱mā || 9-64-11||
11 Thy God-delighting wave which hath flowed to purifying seive,
Alighting in the home of Law.

RV 9-64-12

स नो॑ अर्ष प॒वित्र॒ आ मदो॒ यो दे॑व॒वीत॑मः ।
इन्द॒विन्द्रा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-६४-१२॥
sa no̭ arṣa pa̱vitra̱ ā mado̱ yo dḙva̱vīta̭maḥ |
inda̱vindrā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 9-64-12||
12 Flow to our sieve, a gladdening draught that hath most intercourse with Gods,
Indu, to Indra for his drink.

RV 9-64-13

इ॒षे प॑वस्व॒ धार॑या मृ॒ज्यमा॑नो मनी॒षिभिः॑ ।
इन्दो॑ रु॒चाभि गा इ॑हि ॥ ९-६४-१३॥
i̱ṣe pa̭vasva̱ dhāra̭yā mṛ̱jyamā̭no manī̱ṣibhi̭ḥ |
indo̭ ru̱cābhi gā i̭hi || 9-64-13||
13 Flow onward with a stream for food, made beautiful by sapient men:-
Indu with sheen approach the milk.

RV 9-64-14

पु॒ना॒नो वरि॑वस्कृ॒ध्यूर्जं॒ जना॑य गिर्वणः ।
हरे॑ सृजा॒न आ॒शिर॑म् ॥ ९-६४-१४॥
pu̱nā̱no vari̭vaskṛ̱dhyūrja̱ṃ janā̭ya girvaṇaḥ |
harḙ sṛjā̱na ā̱śira̭m || 9-64-14||
14 While thou art cleansed, Song-Lover, bring comfort and vigour to the folk,
Poured, Tawny One! on milk and curds.

RV 9-64-15

पु॒ना॒नो दे॒ववी॑तय॒ इन्द्र॑स्य याहि निष्कृ॒तम् ।
द्यु॒ता॒नो वा॒जिभि॑र्य॒तः ॥ ९-६४-१५॥
pu̱nā̱no de̱vavī̭taya̱ indra̭sya yāhi niṣkṛ̱tam |
dyu̱tā̱no vā̱jibhi̭rya̱taḥ || 9-64-15||
15 Purified for the feast of Gods, go thou to Indra's special place,
Resplendent, guided by the strong.

RV 9-64-16

प्र हि॑न्वा॒नास॒ इन्द॒वोऽच्छा॑ समु॒द्रमा॒शवः॑ ।
धि॒या जू॒ता अ॑सृक्षत ॥ ९-६४-१६॥
pra hi̭nvā̱nāsa̱ inda̱vo'cchā̭ samu̱dramā̱śava̭ḥ |
dhi̱yā jū̱tā a̭sṛkṣata || 9-64-16||
16 Accelerated by the hymn, the rapid drops of Soma juice
Have flowed, urged onward, to the lake.

RV 9-64-17

म॒र्मृ॒जा॒नास॑ आ॒यवो॒ वृथा॑ समु॒द्रमिन्द॑वः ।
अग्म॑न्नृ॒तस्य॒ योनि॒मा ॥ ९-६४-१७॥
ma̱rmṛ̱jā̱nāsa̭ ā̱yavo̱ vṛthā̭ samu̱draminda̭vaḥ |
agma̭nnṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̱mā || 9-64-17||
17 Easily have the living drops, made beautiful, approached the lake,
Yea, to the place of sacrifice.

RV 9-64-18

परि॑ णो याह्यस्म॒युर्विश्वा॒ वसू॒न्योज॑सा ।
पा॒हि नः॒ शर्म॑ वी॒रव॑त् ॥ ९-६४-१८॥
pari̭ ṇo yāhyasma̱yurviśvā̱ vasū̱nyoja̭sā |
pā̱hi na̱ḥ śarma̭ vī̱rava̭t || 9-64-18||
18 Compass about, our faithful Friend, all our possessions with thy might:-
Guard, hero like, our sheltering home.

RV 9-64-19

मिमा॑ति॒ वह्नि॒रेत॑शः प॒दं यु॑जा॒न ऋक्व॑भिः ।
प्र यत्स॑मु॒द्र आहि॑तः ॥ ९-६४-१९॥
mimā̭ti̱ vahni̱reta̭śaḥ pa̱daṃ yṷjā̱na ṛkva̭bhiḥ |
pra yatsa̭mu̱dra āhi̭taḥ || 9-64-19||
19 Loud neighs the Courser Etaśa, with singers, harnessed for the place,
Guided for travel to the lake.

RV 9-64-20

आ यद्योनिं॑ हिर॒ण्यय॑मा॒शुरृ॒तस्य॒ सीद॑ति ।
जहा॒त्यप्र॑चेतसः ॥ ९-६४-२०॥
ā yadyoni̭ṃ hira̱ṇyaya̭mā̱śurṛ̱tasya̱ sīda̭ti |
jahā̱tyapra̭cetasaḥ || 9-64-20||
20 What time the Swift One resteth in the golden place of sacrifice,
He leaves the foolish far away.

RV 9-64-21

अ॒भि वे॒ना अ॑नूष॒तेय॑क्षन्ति॒ प्रचे॑तसः ।
मज्ज॒न्त्यवि॑चेतसः ॥ ९-६४-२१॥
a̱bhi ve̱nā a̭nūṣa̱teya̭kṣanti̱ pracḙtasaḥ |
majja̱ntyavi̭cetasaḥ || 9-64-21||
21 The friends have sung in unison, the prudent wish to sacrifice:-
Down sink the unintelligent.

RV 9-64-22

इन्द्रा॑येन्दो म॒रुत्व॑ते॒ पव॑स्व॒ मधु॑मत्तमः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योनि॑मा॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-६४-२२॥
indrā̭yendo ma̱rutva̭te̱ pava̭sva̱ madhṷmattamaḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̭mā̱sada̭m || 9-64-22||
22 For Indra girt by Maruts, flow, thou Indu, very rich in sweets,
To sit in place of sacrifice.

RV 9-64-23

तं त्वा॒ विप्रा॑ वचो॒विदः॒ परि॑ ष्कृण्वन्ति वे॒धसः॑ ।
सं त्वा॑ मृजन्त्या॒यवः॑ ॥ ९-६४-२३॥
taṃ tvā̱ viprā̭ vaco̱vida̱ḥ pari̭ ṣkṛṇvanti ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
saṃ tvā̭ mṛjantyā̱yava̭ḥ || 9-64-23||
23 Controlling priests and sages skilled in holy song adorn thee well:-
The living make thee beautiful.

RV 9-64-24

रसं॑ ते मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा पिब॑न्ति॒ वरु॑णः कवे ।
पव॑मानस्य म॒रुतः॑ ॥ ९-६४-२४॥
rasa̭ṃ te mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā piba̭nti̱ varṷṇaḥ kave |
pava̭mānasya ma̱ruta̭ḥ || 9-64-24||
24 Aryaman, Mitra, Varuṇa drink Pavamana's juice, yea, thine:-
O Sage, the Maruts drink thereof.

RV 9-64-25

त्वं सो॑म विप॒श्चितं॑ पुना॒नो वाच॑मिष्यसि ।
इन्दो॑ स॒हस्र॑भर्णसम् ॥ ९-६४-२५॥
tvaṃ so̭ma vipa̱ścita̭ṃ punā̱no vāca̭miṣyasi |
indo̭ sa̱hasra̭bharṇasam || 9-64-25||
25 O Soma, Indu, thou while thou art purified urgest onward speech.
Thousandfold, with the lore of hymns.

RV 9-64-26

उ॒तो स॒हस्र॑भर्णसं॒ वाचं॑ सोम मख॒स्युव॑म् ।
पु॒ना॒न इ॑न्द॒वा भ॑र ॥ ९-६४-२६॥
u̱to sa̱hasra̭bharṇasa̱ṃ vāca̭ṃ soma makha̱syuva̭m |
pu̱nā̱na i̭nda̱vā bha̭ra || 9-64-26||
26 Yea, Soma, Indu, while thou art purified do thou bring to us
Speech thousandfold that longs for war.

RV 9-64-27

पु॒ना॒न इ॑न्दवेषां॒ पुरु॑हूत॒ जना॑नाम् ।
प्रि॒यः स॑मु॒द्रमा वि॑श ॥ ९-६४-२७॥
pu̱nā̱na i̭ndaveṣā̱ṃ purṷhūta̱ janā̭nām |
pri̱yaḥ sa̭mu̱dramā vi̭śa || 9-64-27||
27 O Indu, Much-invoked, while thou art purifying, as the Friend.
Of these men enter thou the lake.

RV 9-64-28

दवि॑द्युतत्या रु॒चा प॑रि॒ष्टोभ॑न्त्या कृ॒पा ।
सोमाः॑ शु॒क्रा गवा॑शिरः ॥ ९-६४-२८॥
davi̭dyutatyā ru̱cā pa̭ri̱ṣṭobha̭ntyā kṛ̱pā |
somā̭ḥ śu̱krā gavā̭śiraḥ || 9-64-28||
28 Bright are these Somas blent with milk, with light that flashes brilliantly. And form that utters loud acclaim.

RV 9-64-29

हि॒न्वा॒नो हे॒तृभि॑र्य॒त आ वाजं॑ वा॒ज्य॑क्रमीत् ।
सीद॑न्तो व॒नुषो॑ यथा ॥ ९-६४-२९॥
hi̱nvā̱no he̱tṛbhi̭rya̱ta ā vāja̭ṃ vā̱jya̭kramīt |
sīda̭nto va̱nuṣo̭ yathā || 9-64-29||
29 Led by his drivers, and sent forth, the Strong Steed hath come nigh for spoil,
Like warriors when they stand arrayed.

RV 9-64-30

ऋ॒धक्सो॑म स्व॒स्तये॑ संजग्मा॒नो दि॒वः क॒विः ।
पव॑स्व॒ सूर्यो॑ दृ॒शे ॥ ९-६४-३०॥
ṛ̱dhakso̭ma sva̱stayḙ saṃjagmā̱no di̱vaḥ ka̱viḥ |
pava̭sva̱ sūryo̭ dṛ̱śe || 9-64-30||
30 Specially, Soma, coming as a Sage from heaven to prosper us,
Flow like the Sun for us to see.

Sukta: 65/114 (30)

RV 9-65-1

हि॒न्वन्ति॒ सूर॒मुस्र॑यः॒ स्वसा॑रो जा॒मय॒स्पति॑म् ।
म॒हामिन्दुं॑ मही॒युवः॑ ॥ ९-६५-१॥
hi̱nvanti̱ sūra̱musra̭ya̱ḥ svasā̭ro jā̱maya̱spati̭m |
ma̱hāmindṷṃ mahī̱yuva̭ḥ || 9-65-1||
1. THE, glittering maids send Sūra forth, the glorious sisters, close-allied,
Send Indu forth, their mighty Lord.

RV 9-65-2

पव॑मान रु॒चारु॑चा दे॒वो दे॒वेभ्य॒स्परि॑ ।
विश्वा॒ वसू॒न्या वि॑श ॥ ९-६५-२॥
pava̭māna ru̱cārṷcā de̱vo de̱vebhya̱spari̭ |
viśvā̱ vasū̱nyā vi̭śa || 9-65-2||
2 Pervade, O Pavamana, all our treasures with repeated light,
God, coming hither from the Gods.

RV 9-65-3

आ प॑वमान सुष्टु॒तिं वृ॒ष्टिं दे॒वेभ्यो॒ दुवः॑ ।
इ॒षे प॑वस्व सं॒यत॑म् ॥ ९-६५-३॥
ā pa̭vamāna suṣṭu̱tiṃ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ de̱vebhyo̱ duva̭ḥ |
i̱ṣe pa̭vasva sa̱ṃyata̭m || 9-65-3||
3 Pour on us, Pavamana, rain, as service and rain praise for Gods:-
Pour all to be our nourishment.

RV 9-65-4

वृषा॒ ह्यसि॑ भा॒नुना॑ द्यु॒मन्तं॑ त्वा हवामहे ।
पव॑मान स्वा॒ध्यः॑ ॥ ९-६५-४॥
vṛṣā̱ hyasi̭ bhā̱nunā̭ dyu̱manta̭ṃ tvā havāmahe |
pava̭māna svā̱dhya̭ḥ || 9-65-4||
4 Thou art a Steer by lustre:- we, O Pavamana, faithfully
Call upon thee the Splendid One.

RV 9-65-5

आ प॑वस्व सु॒वीर्यं॒ मन्द॑मानः स्वायुध ।
इ॒हो ष्वि॑न्द॒वा ग॑हि ॥ ९-६५-५॥
ā pa̭vasva su̱vīrya̱ṃ manda̭mānaḥ svāyudha |
i̱ho ṣvi̭nda̱vā ga̭hi || 9-65-5||
5 Do thou, rejoicing, nobly-armed! pour upon us heroic strength:-
O Indu, come thou bitherward.

RV 9-65-6

यद॒द्भिः प॑रिषि॒च्यसे॑ मृ॒ज्यमा॑नो॒ गभ॑स्त्योः ।
द्रुणा॑ स॒धस्थ॑मश्नुषे ॥ ९-६५-६॥
yada̱dbhiḥ pa̭riṣi̱cyasḙ mṛ̱jyamā̭no̱ gabha̭styoḥ |
druṇā̭ sa̱dhastha̭maśnuṣe || 9-65-6||
6 When thou art cleansed with both the hands and dipped in waters, with the wood.
Thou comest to the gathering-place.

RV 9-65-7

प्र सोमा॑य व्यश्व॒वत्पव॑मानाय गायत ।
म॒हे स॒हस्र॑चक्षसे ॥ ९-६५-७॥
pra somā̭ya vyaśva̱vatpava̭mānāya gāyata |
ma̱he sa̱hasra̭cakṣase || 9-65-7||
7 Sing forth your songs, as Vyaśva sang, to Soma Pavamana, to,
The Mighty One with thousand eyes;

RV 9-65-8

यस्य॒ वर्णं॑ मधु॒श्चुतं॒ हरिं॑ हि॒न्वन्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
इन्दु॒मिन्द्रा॑य पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-६५-८॥
yasya̱ varṇa̭ṃ madhu̱ścuta̱ṃ hari̭ṃ hi̱nvantyadri̭bhiḥ |
indu̱mindrā̭ya pī̱tayḙ || 9-65-8||
8 Whose coloured sap they drive with stones, the yellow meath-distilling juice,
Indu for Indra, for his drink.

RV 9-65-9

तस्य॑ ते वा॒जिनो॑ व॒यं विश्वा॒ धना॑नि जि॒ग्युषः॑ ।
स॒खि॒त्वमा वृ॑णीमहे ॥ ९-६५-९॥
tasya̭ te vā̱jino̭ va̱yaṃ viśvā̱ dhanā̭ni ji̱gyuṣa̭ḥ |
sa̱khi̱tvamā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 9-65-9||
9 We seek to gain the friendly love of thee that Strong and Mighty One,
Of thee the winner of all wealth.

RV 9-65-10

वृषा॑ पवस्व॒ धार॑या म॒रुत्व॑ते च मत्स॒रः ।
विश्वा॒ दधा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ॥ ९-६५-१०॥
vṛṣā̭ pavasva̱ dhāra̭yā ma̱rutva̭te ca matsa̱raḥ |
viśvā̱ dadhā̭na̱ oja̭sā || 9-65-10||
10 Flow onward with thy stream, a Steer, inspiriting the Maruts’ Lord,
Winning all riches by thy might.

RV 9-65-11

तं त्वा॑ ध॒र्तार॑मो॒ण्यो॒३॒ः॑ पव॑मान स्व॒र्दृश॑म् ।
हि॒न्वे वाजे॑षु वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ ९-६५-११॥
taṃ tvā̭ dha̱rtāra̭mo̱ṇyo̱3̱̭ḥ pava̭māna sva̱rdṛśa̭m |
hi̱nve vājḙṣu vā̱jina̭m || 9-65-11||
11 I send thee forth to battle from the press, O Pavamana, Strong,
Sustainer, looker on the light.

RV 9-65-12

अ॒या चि॒त्तो वि॒पानया॒ हरिः॑ पवस्व॒ धार॑या ।
युजं॒ वाजे॑षु चोदय ॥ ९-६५-१२॥
a̱yā ci̱tto vi̱pānayā̱ hari̭ḥ pavasva̱ dhāra̭yā |
yuja̱ṃ vājḙṣu codaya || 9-65-12||
12 Acknowledged by this song of mine, flow, tawny-coloured, with thy stream
Incite to battle thine ally.

RV 9-65-13

आ न॑ इन्दो म॒हीमिषं॒ पव॑स्व वि॒श्वद॑र्शतः ।
अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ सोम गातु॒वित् ॥ ९-६५-१३॥
ā na̭ indo ma̱hīmiṣa̱ṃ pava̭sva vi̱śvada̭rśataḥ |
a̱smabhya̭ṃ soma gātu̱vit || 9-65-13||
13 O Indu, visible to all pour out for us abundant food:-
Soma, be thou our prosperer.

RV 9-65-14

आ क॒लशा॑ अनूष॒तेन्दो॒ धारा॑भि॒रोज॑सा ।
एन्द्र॑स्य पी॒तये॑ विश ॥ ९-६५-१४॥
ā ka̱laśā̭ anūṣa̱tendo̱ dhārā̭bhi̱roja̭sā |
endra̭sya pī̱tayḙ viśa || 9-65-14||
14 The pitchers, Indu, with thy streams have sung aloud in vigorous might
Enter them, and let Indra drink.

RV 9-65-15

यस्य॑ ते॒ मद्यं॒ रसं॑ ती॒व्रं दु॒हन्त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
स प॑वस्वाभिमाति॒हा ॥ ९-६५-१५॥
yasya̭ te̱ madya̱ṃ rasa̭ṃ tī̱vraṃ du̱hantyadri̭bhiḥ |
sa pa̭vasvābhimāti̱hā || 9-65-15||
15 O thou whose potent gladdening juice they milk out with the stones, flow on,
Destroyer of our enemies.

RV 9-65-16

राजा॑ मे॒धाभि॑रीयते॒ पव॑मानो म॒नावधि॑ ।
अ॒न्तरि॑क्षेण॒ यात॑वे ॥ ९-६५-१६॥
rājā̭ me̱dhābhi̭rīyate̱ pava̭māno ma̱nāvadhi̭ |
a̱ntari̭kṣeṇa̱ yāta̭ve || 9-65-16||
16 King Pavamana is implored with holy songs, on man's behalf,
To travel through the firmament.

RV 9-65-17

आ न॑ इन्दो शत॒ग्विनं॒ गवां॒ पोषं॒ स्वश्व्य॑म् ।
वहा॒ भग॑त्तिमू॒तये॑ ॥ ९-६५-१७॥
ā na̭ indo śata̱gvina̱ṃ gavā̱ṃ poṣa̱ṃ svaśvya̭m |
vahā̱ bhaga̭ttimū̱tayḙ || 9-65-17||
17 Bring us, O Indu, hundredfold increase of kine, and noble steeds,
The gift of fortune for our help.

RV 9-65-18

आ नः॑ सोम॒ सहो॒ जुवो॑ रू॒पं न वर्च॑से भर ।
सु॒ष्वा॒णो दे॒ववी॑तये ॥ ९-६५-१८॥
ā na̭ḥ soma̱ saho̱ juvo̭ rū̱paṃ na varca̭se bhara |
su̱ṣvā̱ṇo de̱vavī̭taye || 9-65-18||
18 Pressed for the banquet of the Gods, O Soma, bring us might, and speed,
Like beauty for a brilliant show.

RV 9-65-19

अर्षा॑ सोम द्यु॒मत्त॑मो॒ऽभि द्रोणा॑नि॒ रोरु॑वत् ।
सीद॑ञ्छ्ये॒नो न योनि॒मा ॥ ९-६५-१९॥
arṣā̭ soma dyu̱matta̭mo̱'bhi droṇā̭ni̱ rorṷvat |
sīda̭ñchye̱no na yoni̱mā || 9-65-19||
19 Soma, flow on exceeding bright with loud roar to the wooden vats,
Falcon-like resting in thine home.

RV 9-65-20

अ॒प्सा इन्द्रा॑य वा॒यवे॒ वरु॑णाय म॒रुद्भ्यः॑ ।
सोमो॑ अर्षति॒ विष्ण॑वे ॥ ९-६५-२०॥
a̱psā indrā̭ya vā̱yave̱ varṷṇāya ma̱rudbhya̭ḥ |
somo̭ arṣati̱ viṣṇa̭ve || 9-65-20||
20 Soma, the Water-winner flows to Indra, Vāyu, Varuṇa,
To Viṣṇu and the Marut host.

RV 9-65-21

इषं॑ तो॒काय॑ नो॒ दध॑द॒स्मभ्यं॑ सोम वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
आ प॑वस्व सह॒स्रिण॑म् ॥ ९-६५-२१॥
iṣa̭ṃ to̱kāya̭ no̱ dadha̭da̱smabhya̭ṃ soma vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
ā pa̭vasva saha̱sriṇa̭m || 9-65-21||
21 Soma , bestowing food upon our progeny, from every sides,
Pour on us riches thousandfold

RV 9-65-22

ये सोमा॑सः परा॒वति॒ ये अ॑र्वा॒वति॑ सुन्वि॒रे ।
ये वा॒दः श॑र्य॒णाव॑ति ॥ ९-६५-२२॥
ye somā̭saḥ parā̱vati̱ ye a̭rvā̱vati̭ sunvi̱re |
ye vā̱daḥ śa̭rya̱ṇāva̭ti || 9-65-22||
22 The Soma juices which have been expressed afar or near at hand,
Or there on Śaryaṇāvān's bank,

RV 9-65-23

य आ॑र्जी॒केषु॒ कृत्व॑सु॒ ये मध्ये॑ प॒स्त्या॑नाम् ।
ये वा॒ जने॑षु प॒ञ्चसु॑ ॥ ९-६५-२३॥
ya ā̭rjī̱keṣu̱ kṛtva̭su̱ ye madhyḙ pa̱styā̭nām |
ye vā̱ janḙṣu pa̱ñcasṷ || 9-65-23||
23 Those pressed among Arjikas, pressed among the active, in men's homes,
Or pressed among the Races Five-

RV 9-65-24

ते नो॑ वृ॒ष्टिं दि॒वस्परि॒ पव॑न्ता॒मा सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
सु॒वा॒ना दे॒वास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ९-६५-२४॥
te no̭ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ di̱vaspari̱ pava̭ntā̱mā su̱vīrya̭m |
su̱vā̱nā de̱vāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 9-65-24||
24 May these celestial drops, expressed, pour forth upon us, as they flow,
Rain from the heavens apd hero strength.

RV 9-65-25

पव॑ते हर्य॒तो हरि॑र्गृणा॒नो ज॒मद॑ग्निना ।
हि॒न्वा॒नो गोरधि॑ त्व॒चि ॥ ९-६५-२५॥
pava̭te harya̱to hari̭rgṛṇā̱no ja̱mada̭gninā |
hi̱nvā̱no goradhi̭ tva̱ci || 9-65-25||
25 Urged forward o’er the ox-hide flows the Lovely One of tawny hue,
Lauded by Jamadagni's song.

RV 9-65-26

प्र शु॒क्रासो॑ वयो॒जुवो॑ हिन्वा॒नासो॒ न सप्त॑यः ।
श्री॒णा॒ना अ॒प्सु मृ॑ञ्जत ॥ ९-६५-२६॥
pra śu̱krāso̭ vayo̱juvo̭ hinvā̱nāso̱ na sapta̭yaḥ |
śrī̱ṇā̱nā a̱psu mṛ̭ñjata || 9-65-26||
26 Like horses urged to speed, the drops, bright, stirring vital power, when blent
With milk, are beautified in streams.

RV 9-65-27

तं त्वा॑ सु॒तेष्वा॒भुवो॑ हिन्वि॒रे दे॒वता॑तये ।
स प॑वस्वा॒नया॑ रु॒चा ॥ ९-६५-२७॥
taṃ tvā̭ su̱teṣvā̱bhuvo̭ hinvi̱re de̱vatā̭taye |
sa pa̭vasvā̱nayā̭ ru̱cā || 9-65-27||
27 So they who toil with juices send thee forward for the Gods’ repast:-
So with this splendour flow thou on.

RV 9-65-28

आ ते॒ दक्षं॑ मयो॒भुवं॒ वह्नि॑म॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ।
पान्त॒मा पु॑रु॒स्पृह॑म् ॥ ९-६५-२८॥
ā te̱ dakṣa̭ṃ mayo̱bhuva̱ṃ vahni̭ma̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe |
pānta̱mā pṷru̱spṛha̭m || 9-65-28||
28 We choose to-day that chariot-steed of thine, the Strong, that brings us bliss,
The Guardian, the desire of all,

RV 9-65-29

आ म॒न्द्रमा वरे॑ण्य॒मा विप्र॒मा म॑नी॒षिण॑म् ।
पान्त॒मा पु॑रु॒स्पृह॑म् ॥ ९-६५-२९॥
ā ma̱ndramā varḙṇya̱mā vipra̱mā ma̭nī̱ṣiṇa̭m |
pānta̱mā pṷru̱spṛha̭m || 9-65-29||
29 The Excellent, the Gladdener, the Sage with heart that understands,
The Guardian, the desire of all;

RV 9-65-30

आ र॒यिमा सु॑चे॒तुन॒मा सु॑क्रतो त॒नूष्वा ।
पान्त॒मा पु॑रु॒स्पृह॑म् ॥ ९-६५-३०॥
ā ra̱yimā sṷce̱tuna̱mā sṷkrato ta̱nūṣvā |
pānta̱mā pṷru̱spṛha̭m || 9-65-30||
30 Who for ourselves, O thou Most Wise, is wealth and fair intelligence,
The Guardian, the desire of all.

Sukta: 66/114 (30)

RV 9-66-1

पव॑स्व विश्वचर्षणे॒ऽभि विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑ ।
सखा॒ सखि॑भ्य॒ ईड्यः॑ ॥ ९-६६-१॥
pava̭sva viśvacarṣaṇe̱'bhi viśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ |
sakhā̱ sakhi̭bhya̱ īḍya̭ḥ || 9-66-1||
1. FOR holy lore of every sort, flow onward thou whom all men love.
A Friend to be besought by friends.

RV 9-66-2

ताभ्यां॒ विश्व॑स्य राजसि॒ ये प॑वमान॒ धाम॑नी ।
प्र॒ती॒ची सो॑म त॒स्थतुः॑ ॥ ९-६६-२॥
tābhyā̱ṃ viśva̭sya rājasi̱ ye pa̭vamāna̱ dhāma̭nī |
pra̱tī̱cī so̭ma ta̱sthatṷḥ || 9-66-2||
2 O'er all thou rulest with these Two which, Soma Pavamana, stand,
Turned, as thy stations, hitherward.

RV 9-66-3

परि॒ धामा॑नि॒ यानि॑ ते॒ त्वं सो॑मासि वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
पव॑मान ऋ॒तुभिः॑ कवे ॥ ९-६६-३॥
pari̱ dhāmā̭ni̱ yāni̭ te̱ tvaṃ so̭māsi vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
pava̭māna ṛ̱tubhi̭ḥ kave || 9-66-3||
3 Wise Soma Pavamana, thou encompassest on every side
Thy stations as the seasons come.

RV 9-66-4

पव॑स्व ज॒नय॒न्निषो॒ऽभि विश्वा॑नि॒ वार्या॑ ।
सखा॒ सखि॑भ्य ऊ॒तये॑ ॥ ९-६६-४॥
pava̭sva ja̱naya̱nniṣo̱'bhi viśvā̭ni̱ vāryā̭ |
sakhā̱ sakhi̭bhya ū̱tayḙ || 9-66-4||
4 Flow onward, generating food, for precious boons of every kind,
A Friend for friends, to be our help.

RV 9-66-5

तव॑ शु॒क्रासो॑ अ॒र्चयो॑ दि॒वस्पृ॒ष्ठे वि त॑न्वते ।
प॒वित्रं॑ सोम॒ धाम॑भिः ॥ ९-६६-५॥
tava̭ śu̱krāso̭ a̱rcayo̭ di̱vaspṛ̱ṣṭhe vi ta̭nvate |
pa̱vitra̭ṃ soma̱ dhāma̭bhiḥ || 9-66-5||
5 Upon the lofty ridge of heaven thy bright rays with their essences,
Soma, spread purifying power.

RV 9-66-6

तवे॒मे स॒प्त सिन्ध॑वः प्र॒शिषं॑ सोम सिस्रते ।
तुभ्यं॑ धावन्ति धे॒नवः॑ ॥ ९-६६-६॥
tave̱me sa̱pta sindha̭vaḥ pra̱śiṣa̭ṃ soma sisrate |
tubhya̭ṃ dhāvanti dhe̱nava̭ḥ || 9-66-6||
6 O Soma, these Seven Rivers flow, as being thine, to give command:-
The Streams of milk run forth to thee.

RV 9-66-7

प्र सो॑म याहि॒ धार॑या सु॒त इन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रः ।
दधा॑नो॒ अक्षि॑ति॒ श्रवः॑ ॥ ९-६६-७॥
pra so̭ma yāhi̱ dhāra̭yā su̱ta indrā̭ya matsa̱raḥ |
dadhā̭no̱ akṣi̭ti̱ śrava̭ḥ || 9-66-7||
7 Flow onward, Soma in a stream, effused to gladden Indra's heart,
Bringing imperishable fame.

RV 9-66-8

समु॑ त्वा धी॒भिर॑स्वरन्हिन्व॒तीः स॒प्त जा॒मयः॑ ।
विप्र॑मा॒जा वि॒वस्व॑तः ॥ ९-६६-८॥
samṷ tvā dhī̱bhira̭svaranhinva̱tīḥ sa̱pta jā̱maya̭ḥ |
vipra̭mā̱jā vi̱vasva̭taḥ || 9-66-8||
8 Driving thee in Vivasvān's course, the Seven Sisters with their hymns
Made melody round thee the Sage.

RV 9-66-9

मृ॒जन्ति॑ त्वा॒ सम॒ग्रुवोऽव्ये॑ जी॒रावधि॒ ष्वणि॑ ।
रे॒भो यद॒ज्यसे॒ वने॑ ॥ ९-६६-९॥
mṛ̱janti̭ tvā̱ sama̱gruvo'vyḙ jī̱rāvadhi̱ ṣvaṇi̭ |
re̱bho yada̱jyase̱ vanḙ || 9-66-9||
9 The virgins deck thee o’er fresh streams to drive thee to the sieve when thou,
A singer, bathest in the wood.

RV 9-66-10

पव॑मानस्य ते कवे॒ वाजि॒न्सर्गा॑ असृक्षत ।
अर्व॑न्तो॒ न श्र॑व॒स्यवः॑ ॥ ९-६६-१०॥
pava̭mānasya te kave̱ vāji̱nsargā̭ asṛkṣata |
arva̭nto̱ na śra̭va̱syava̭ḥ || 9-66-10||
10 The streams of Pavamana, thine, Sage, Mighty One, have pouredthem forth.
Like coursers eager for renown.

RV 9-66-11

अच्छा॒ कोशं॑ मधु॒श्चुत॒मसृ॑ग्रं॒ वारे॑ अ॒व्यये॑ ।
अवा॑वशन्त धी॒तयः॑ ॥ ९-६६-११॥
acchā̱ kośa̭ṃ madhu̱ścuta̱masṛ̭gra̱ṃ vārḙ a̱vyayḙ |
avā̭vaśanta dhī̱taya̭ḥ || 9-66-11||
11 They have been poured upon the fleece towards the meath-distilling vat:-
The holy songs have sounded forth.

RV 9-66-12

अच्छा॑ समु॒द्रमिन्द॒वोऽस्तं॒ गावो॒ न धे॒नवः॑ ।
अग्म॑न्नृ॒तस्य॒ योनि॒मा ॥ ९-६६-१२॥
acchā̭ samu̱draminda̱vo'sta̱ṃ gāvo̱ na dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
agma̭nnṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̱mā || 9-66-12||
12 Like milch-kine coming home, the drops of Soma juice have reached the lake,
Have reached the place of sacrifice.

RV 9-66-13

प्र ण॑ इन्दो म॒हे रण॒ आपो॑ अर्षन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वः ।
यद्गोभि॑र्वासयि॒ष्यसे॑ ॥ ९-६६-१३॥
pra ṇa̭ indo ma̱he raṇa̱ āpo̭ arṣanti̱ sindha̭vaḥ |
yadgobhi̭rvāsayi̱ṣyasḙ || 9-66-13||
13 O Indu, to our great delight the running waters flow to us,
When thou wilt robe thyself in milk.

RV 9-66-14

अस्य॑ ते स॒ख्ये व॒यमिय॑क्षन्त॒स्त्वोत॑यः ।
इन्दो॑ सखि॒त्वमु॑श्मसि ॥ ९-६६-१४॥
asya̭ te sa̱khye va̱yamiya̭kṣanta̱stvota̭yaḥ |
indo̭ sakhi̱tvamṷśmasi || 9-66-14||
14 In this thy friendship, and with thee to help us, fain to sacrifice,
Indu, we crave thy friendly love.

RV 9-66-15

आ प॑वस्व॒ गवि॑ष्टये म॒हे सो॑म नृ॒चक्ष॑से ।
एन्द्र॑स्य ज॒ठरे॑ विश ॥ ९-६६-१५॥
ā pa̭vasva̱ gavi̭ṣṭaye ma̱he so̭ma nṛ̱cakṣa̭se |
endra̭sya ja̱ṭharḙ viśa || 9-66-15||
15 Flow on, O Soma, for the great Viewer of men, for gain of Idne
Enter thou into Indra's throat.

RV 9-66-16

म॒हाँ अ॑सि सोम॒ ज्येष्ठ॑ उ॒ग्राणा॑मिन्द॒ ओजि॑ष्ठः ।
युध्वा॒ सञ्छश्व॑ज्जिगेथ ॥ ९-६६-१६॥
ma̱hā~ a̭si soma̱ jyeṣṭha̭ u̱grāṇā̭minda̱ oji̭ṣṭhaḥ |
yudhvā̱ sañchaśva̭jjigetha || 9-66-16||
16 Best art thou, Soma, of the great, Strongest of strong ones, Indu:- thou
As Warrior ever hast prevailed.

RV 9-66-17

य उ॒ग्रेभ्य॑श्चि॒दोजी॑या॒ञ्छूरे॑भ्यश्चि॒च्छूर॑तरः ।
भू॒रि॒दाभ्य॑श्चि॒न्मंही॑यान् ॥ ९-६६-१७॥
ya u̱grebhya̭ści̱dojī̭yā̱ñchūrḙbhyaści̱cchūra̭taraḥ |
bhū̱ri̱dābhya̭ści̱nmaṃhī̭yān || 9-66-17||
17 Mightier even than the strong, more valiant even than the brave,
More libpral than the bountiful,

RV 9-66-18

त्वं सो॑म॒ सूर॒ एष॑स्तो॒कस्य॑ सा॒ता त॒नूना॑म् ।
वृ॒णी॒महे॑ स॒ख्याय॑ वृणी॒महे॒ युज्या॑य ॥ ९-६६-१८॥
tvaṃ so̭ma̱ sūra̱ eṣa̭sto̱kasya̭ sā̱tā ta̱nūnā̭m |
vṛ̱ṇī̱mahḙ sa̱khyāya̭ vṛṇī̱mahe̱ yujyā̭ya || 9-66-18||
18 Soma, as Sūra, bring us food, win offspring of our bodies:- we
Elect thee for our friendship, we elect thee for companionship.

RV 9-66-19

अग्न॒ आयूं॑षि पवस॒ आ सु॒वोर्ज॒मिषं॑ च नः ।
आ॒रे बा॑धस्व दु॒च्छुना॑म् ॥ ९-६६-१९॥
agna̱ āyṷ̄ṃṣi pavasa̱ ā su̱vorja̱miṣa̭ṃ ca naḥ |
ā̱re bā̭dhasva du̱cchunā̭m || 9-66-19||
19 Agni, thou pourest life; send down upon us food and vigorous strength;
Drive thou misfortune far away,

RV 9-66-20

अ॒ग्निरृषिः॒ पव॑मानः॒ पाञ्च॑जन्यः पु॒रोहि॑तः ।
तमी॑महे महाग॒यम् ॥ ९-६६-२०॥
a̱gnirṛṣi̱ḥ pava̭māna̱ḥ pāñca̭janyaḥ pu̱rohi̭taḥ |
tamī̭mahe mahāga̱yam || 9-66-20||
20 Agni is Pavamana, Sage, Chief Priest of all the Races Five:-
To him whose wealth is great we pray.

RV 9-66-21

अग्ने॒ पव॑स्व॒ स्वपा॑ अ॒स्मे वर्चः॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
दध॑द्र॒यिं मयि॒ पोष॑म् ॥ ९-६६-२१॥
agne̱ pava̭sva̱ svapā̭ a̱sme varca̭ḥ su̱vīrya̭m |
dadha̭dra̱yiṃ mayi̱ poṣa̭m || 9-66-21||
21 Skilled in thy task, O Agni, pour splendour with hero strength on us,
Granting me wealth that nourishes.

RV 9-66-22

पव॑मानो॒ अति॒ स्रिधो॒ऽभ्य॑र्षति सुष्टु॒तिम् ।
सूरो॒ न वि॒श्वद॑र्शतः ॥ ९-६६-२२॥
pava̭māno̱ ati̱ sridho̱'bhya̭rṣati suṣṭu̱tim |
sūro̱ na vi̱śvada̭rśataḥ || 9-66-22||
22 Beyond his enemies away to sweet praise Pavamana flows,
Like Sūrya visible to all.

RV 9-66-23

स म॑र्मृजा॒न आ॒युभिः॒ प्रय॑स्वा॒न्प्रय॑से हि॒तः ।
इन्दु॒रत्यो॑ विचक्ष॒णः ॥ ९-६६-२३॥
sa ma̭rmṛjā̱na ā̱yubhi̱ḥ praya̭svā̱npraya̭se hi̱taḥ |
indu̱ratyo̭ vicakṣa̱ṇaḥ || 9-66-23||
23 Adorned by living men, set forth for entertainment, rich in food,
Far-sighted Indu is a Steed.

RV 9-66-24

पव॑मान ऋ॒तं बृ॒हच्छु॒क्रं ज्योति॑रजीजनत् ।
कृ॒ष्णा तमां॑सि॒ जङ्घ॑नत् ॥ ९-६६-२४॥
pava̭māna ṛ̱taṃ bṛ̱hacchu̱kraṃ jyoti̭rajījanat |
kṛ̱ṣṇā tamā̭ṃsi̱ jaṅgha̭nat || 9-66-24||
24 He, Pavamana, hath produced the lofty Law, the brilliant light,
Destroying darkness black of hue.

RV 9-66-25

पव॑मानस्य॒ जङ्घ्न॑तो॒ हरे॑श्च॒न्द्रा अ॑सृक्षत ।
जी॒रा अ॑जि॒रशो॑चिषः ॥ ९-६६-२५॥
pava̭mānasya̱ jaṅghna̭to̱ harḙśca̱ndrā a̭sṛkṣata |
jī̱rā a̭ji̱raśo̭ciṣaḥ || 9-66-25||
25 From tawny Pavamana, the Destroyer, radiant streams have sprung,
Quick streams from him whose gleams are swift.

RV 9-66-26

पव॑मानो र॒थीत॑मः शु॒भ्रेभिः॑ शु॒भ्रश॑स्तमः ।
हरि॑श्चन्द्रो म॒रुद्ग॑णः ॥ ९-६६-२६॥
pava̭māno ra̱thīta̭maḥ śu̱bhrebhi̭ḥ śu̱bhraśa̭stamaḥ |
hari̭ścandro ma̱rudga̭ṇaḥ || 9-66-26||
26 Best rider of the chariot, praised with fairest praise mid beauteous ones,
Gold-gleaming with the Marut host,

RV 9-66-27

पव॑मानो॒ व्य॑श्नवद्र॒श्मिभि॑र्वाज॒सात॑मः ।
दध॑त्स्तो॒त्रे सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ९-६६-२७॥
pava̭māno̱ vya̭śnavadra̱śmibhi̭rvāja̱sāta̭maḥ |
dadha̭tsto̱tre su̱vīrya̭m || 9-66-27||
27 May Pavamana, best to win the booty, penetrate with rays,
Giving the singer hero strength.

RV 9-66-28

प्र सु॑वा॒न इन्दु॑रक्षाः प॒वित्र॒मत्य॒व्यय॑म् ।
पु॒ना॒न इन्दु॒रिन्द्र॒मा ॥ ९-६६-२८॥
pra sṷvā̱na indṷrakṣāḥ pa̱vitra̱matya̱vyaya̭m |
pu̱nā̱na indu̱rindra̱mā || 9-66-28||
28 Over the fleecy sieve hath flowed the drop effused:- to Indra comes
Indu while he is purified

RV 9-66-29

ए॒ष सोमो॒ अधि॑ त्व॒चि गवां॑ क्रीळ॒त्यद्रि॑भिः ।
इन्द्रं॒ मदा॑य॒ जोहु॑वत् ॥ ९-६६-२९॥
e̱ṣa somo̱ adhi̭ tva̱ci gavā̭ṃ krīḻa̱tyadri̭bhiḥ |
indra̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ johṷvat || 9-66-29||
29 This Soma, through the pressing-stones, is sporting on the oxhide, and
Summoning Indra to the draught.

RV 9-66-30

यस्य॑ ते द्यु॒म्नव॒त्पयः॒ पव॑मा॒नाभृ॑तं दि॒वः ।
तेन॑ नो मृळ जी॒वसे॑ ॥ ९-६६-३०॥
yasya̭ te dyu̱mnava̱tpaya̱ḥ pava̭mā̱nābhṛ̭taṃ di̱vaḥ |
tena̭ no mṛḻa jī̱vasḙ || 9-66-30||
30 O Pavamana, bless us, so that we may live, with that bright milk
Of thine which hath been brought from heaven.

Sukta: 67/114 (32)

RV 9-67-1

त्वं सो॑मासि धार॒युर्म॒न्द्र ओजि॑ष्ठो अध्व॒रे ।
पव॑स्व मंह॒यद्र॑यिः ॥ ९-६७-१॥
tvaṃ so̭māsi dhāra̱yurma̱ndra oji̭ṣṭho adhva̱re |
pava̭sva maṃha̱yadra̭yiḥ || 9-67-1||
1. THOU, Soma, hast a running stream, joyous, most strong at sacrifice:-
Flow bounteously bestowing wealth.

RV 9-67-2

त्वं सु॒तो नृ॒माद॑नो दध॒न्वान्म॑त्स॒रिन्त॑मः ।
इन्द्रा॑य सू॒रिरन्ध॑सा ॥ ९-६७-२॥
tvaṃ su̱to nṛ̱māda̭no dadha̱nvānma̭tsa̱rinta̭maḥ |
indrā̭ya sū̱rirandha̭sā || 9-67-2||
2 Effused as cheerer of the men, flowing best gladdener, thou art
A Prince to Indra with thy juice.

RV 9-67-3

त्वं सु॑ष्वा॒णो अद्रि॑भिर॒भ्य॑र्ष॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ।
द्यु॒मन्तं॒ शुष्म॑मुत्त॒मम् ॥ ९-६७-३॥
tvaṃ sṷṣvā̱ṇo adri̭bhira̱bhya̭rṣa̱ kani̭kradat |
dyu̱manta̱ṃ śuṣma̭mutta̱mam || 9-67-3||
3 Poured forth by pressing-stones, do thou with loud roar send us in a stream
Most excellent illustrious might.

RV 9-67-4

इन्दु॑र्हिन्वा॒नो अ॑र्षति ति॒रो वारा॑ण्य॒व्यया॑ ।
हरि॒र्वाज॑मचिक्रदत् ॥ ९-६७-४॥
indṷrhinvā̱no a̭rṣati ti̱ro vārā̭ṇya̱vyayā̭ |
hari̱rvāja̭macikradat || 9-67-4||
4 Indu, urged forward, floweth through the fleecy cloth:- the Tawny One
With his loud roar hath brought as strength.

RV 9-67-5

इन्दो॒ व्यव्य॑मर्षसि॒ वि श्रवां॑सि॒ वि सौभ॑गा ।
वि वाजा॑न्सोम॒ गोम॑तः ॥ ९-६७-५॥
indo̱ vyavya̭marṣasi̱ vi śravā̭ṃsi̱ vi saubha̭gā |
vi vājā̭nsoma̱ goma̭taḥ || 9-67-5||
5 Indu, thou flowest through the fleece, bringing felicities and fame,
And, Soma, spoil and wealth in kine.

RV 9-67-6

आ न॑ इन्दो शत॒ग्विनं॑ र॒यिं गोम॑न्तम॒श्विन॑म् ।
भरा॑ सोम सह॒स्रिण॑म् ॥ ९-६७-६॥
ā na̭ indo śata̱gvina̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ goma̭ntama̱śvina̭m |
bharā̭ soma saha̱sriṇa̭m || 9-67-6||
6 Hither, O Indu, bring us wealth in steeds and cattle hundredfold:-
Bring wealth, O Soma, thousandfold.

RV 9-67-7

पव॑मानास॒ इन्द॑वस्ति॒रः प॒वित्र॑मा॒शवः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॒ यामे॑भिराशत ॥ ९-६७-७॥
pava̭mānāsa̱ inda̭vasti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̭mā̱śava̭ḥ |
indra̱ṃ yāmḙbhirāśata || 9-67-7||
7 In purifying, through the sieve the rapid drops of'Soma juice
Come nigh to Indra in their course.

RV 9-67-8

क॒कु॒हः सो॒म्यो रस॒ इन्दु॒रिन्द्रा॑य पू॒र्व्यः ।
आ॒युः प॑वत आ॒यवे॑ ॥ ९-६७-८॥
ka̱ku̱haḥ so̱myo rasa̱ indu̱rindrā̭ya pū̱rvyaḥ |
ā̱yuḥ pa̭vata ā̱yavḙ || 9-67-8||
8 For Indra floweth excellent Indu, the noblest Soma juice
The Living for the Living One.

RV 9-67-9

हि॒न्वन्ति॒ सूर॒मुस्र॑यः॒ पव॑मानं मधु॒श्चुत॑म् ।
अ॒भि गि॒रा सम॑स्वरन् ॥ ९-६७-९॥
hi̱nvanti̱ sūra̱musra̭ya̱ḥ pava̭mānaṃ madhu̱ścuta̭m |
a̱bhi gi̱rā sama̭svaran || 9-67-9||
9 The glittering maids send Sūra forth they with their song have sung aloud
To Pavamana dropping meath.

RV 9-67-10

अ॒वि॒ता नो॑ अ॒जाश्वः॑ पू॒षा याम॑नियामनि ।
आ भ॑क्षत्क॒न्या॑सु नः ॥ ९-६७-१०॥
a̱vi̱tā no̭ a̱jāśva̭ḥ pū̱ṣā yāma̭niyāmani |
ā bha̭kṣatka̱nyā̭su naḥ || 9-67-10||
10 May Pūṣan, drawn by goats, be our protector, and on all his paths
Bestow on us our share of maids.

RV 9-67-11

अ॒यं सोमः॑ कप॒र्दिने॑ घृ॒तं न प॑वते॒ मधु॑ ।
आ भ॑क्षत्क॒न्या॑सु नः ॥ ९-६७-११॥
a̱yaṃ soma̭ḥ kapa̱rdinḙ ghṛ̱taṃ na pa̭vate̱ madhṷ |
ā bha̭kṣatka̱nyā̭su naḥ || 9-67-11||
11 This Soma flows like gladdening oil for him who wears the braided locks:-
He shall give us our share of maids.

RV 9-67-12

अ॒यं त॑ आघृणे सु॒तो घृ॒तं न प॑वते॒ शुचि॑ ।
आ भ॑क्षत्क॒न्या॑सु नः ॥ ९-६७-१२॥
a̱yaṃ ta̭ āghṛṇe su̱to ghṛ̱taṃ na pa̭vate̱ śuci̭ |
ā bha̭kṣatka̱nyā̭su naḥ || 9-67-12||
12 This Soma juice, O glowing God, flows like pure oil, effused for thee:-
He shall give us our share of maids.

RV 9-67-13

वा॒चो ज॒न्तुः क॑वी॒नां पव॑स्व सोम॒ धार॑या ।
दे॒वेषु॑ रत्न॒धा अ॑सि ॥ ९-६७-१३॥
vā̱co ja̱ntuḥ ka̭vī̱nāṃ pava̭sva soma̱ dhāra̭yā |
de̱veṣṷ ratna̱dhā a̭si || 9-67-13||
13 Flow onward, Soma, in thy stream, begetter of the sages' speech:-
Wealth-giver among Gods art thou.

RV 9-67-14

आ क॒लशे॑षु धावति श्ये॒नो वर्म॒ वि गा॑हते ।
अ॒भि द्रोणा॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ॥ ९-६७-१४॥
ā ka̱laśḙṣu dhāvati śye̱no varma̱ vi gā̭hate |
a̱bhi droṇā̱ kani̭kradat || 9-67-14||
14 The Falcon dips within the jars:- he wrapḥim in his robe and goes
Loud roaring to the vats of wood.

RV 9-67-15

परि॒ प्र सो॑म ते॒ रसोऽस॑र्जि क॒लशे॑ सु॒तः ।
श्ये॒नो न त॒क्तो अ॑र्षति ॥ ९-६७-१५॥
pari̱ pra so̭ma te̱ raso'sa̭rji ka̱laśḙ su̱taḥ |
śye̱no na ta̱kto a̭rṣati || 9-67-15||
15 Soma, thy juice hath been effused and poured into the pitcher:- like
A rapid hawk it rushes on.

RV 9-67-16

पव॑स्व सोम म॒न्दय॒न्निन्द्रा॑य॒ मधु॑मत्तमः ॥ ९-६७-१६॥
pava̭sva soma ma̱ndaya̱nnindrā̭ya̱ madhṷmattamaḥ || 9-67-16||
16 For Indra flow most rich in sweets, O Soma, bringing him delight.

RV 9-67-17

असृ॑ग्रन्दे॒ववी॑तये वाज॒यन्तो॒ रथा॑ इव ॥ ९-६७-१७॥
asṛ̭grande̱vavī̭taye vāja̱yanto̱ rathā̭ iva || 9-67-17||
17 They were sent forth to feast the Gods, like chariots that display their strength.

RV 9-67-18

ते सु॒तासो॑ म॒दिन्त॑माः शु॒क्रा वा॒युम॑सृक्षत ॥ ९-६७-१८॥
te su̱tāso̭ ma̱dinta̭māḥ śu̱krā vā̱yuma̭sṛkṣata || 9-67-18||
18 Brilliant, best givers of delight, these juices have sent Vāyu forth.

RV 9-67-19

ग्राव्णा॑ तु॒न्नो अ॒भिष्टु॑तः प॒वित्रं॑ सोम गच्छसि ।
दध॑त्स्तो॒त्रे सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ९-६७-१९॥
grāvṇā̭ tu̱nno a̱bhiṣṭṷtaḥ pa̱vitra̭ṃ soma gacchasi |
dadha̭tsto̱tre su̱vīrya̭m || 9-67-19||
19 Bruised by the press-stones and extolled, Soma, thou goest to the sieve,
Giving the worshipper hero strength.

RV 9-67-20

ए॒ष तु॒न्नो अ॒भिष्टु॑तः प॒वित्र॒मति॑ गाहते ।
र॒क्षो॒हा वार॑म॒व्यय॑म् ॥ ९-६७-२०॥
e̱ṣa tu̱nno a̱bhiṣṭṷtaḥ pa̱vitra̱mati̭ gāhate |
ra̱kṣo̱hā vāra̭ma̱vyaya̭m || 9-67-20||
20 This juice bruised by the pressing-stones and lauded passes through the sieve,
Slayer of demons, through the fleece.

RV 9-67-21

यदन्ति॒ यच्च॑ दूर॒के भ॒यं वि॒न्दति॒ मामि॒ह ।
पव॑मान॒ वि तज्ज॑हि ॥ ९-६७-२१॥
yadanti̱ yacca̭ dūra̱ke bha̱yaṃ vi̱ndati̱ māmi̱ha |
pava̭māna̱ vi tajja̭hi || 9-67-21||
21 O Pavamana, drive away the danger, whether near at hand
Or far remote, that finds me here.

RV 9-67-22

पव॑मानः॒ सो अ॒द्य नः॑ प॒वित्रे॑ण॒ विच॑र्षणिः ।
यः पो॒ता स पु॑नातु नः ॥ ९-६७-२२॥
pava̭māna̱ḥ so a̱dya na̭ḥ pa̱vitrḙṇa̱ vica̭rṣaṇiḥ |
yaḥ po̱tā sa pṷnātu naḥ || 9-67-22||
22 This day may Pavamana cleanse us with his purifying power,
Most active purifying Priest.

RV 9-67-23

यत्ते॑ प॒वित्र॑म॒र्चिष्यग्ने॒ वित॑तम॒न्तरा ।
ब्रह्म॒ तेन॑ पुनीहि नः ॥ ९-६७-२३॥
yattḙ pa̱vitra̭ma̱rciṣyagne̱ vita̭tama̱ntarā |
brahma̱ tena̭ punīhi naḥ || 9-67-23||
23 O Agni, with the cleansing light diffused through all thy fiery glow,
Purify thou this prayer of ours.

RV 9-67-24

यत्ते॑ प॒वित्र॑मर्चि॒वदग्ने॒ तेन॑ पुनीहि नः ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒स॒वैः पु॑नीहि नः ॥ ९-६७-२४॥
yattḙ pa̱vitra̭marci̱vadagne̱ tena̭ punīhi naḥ |
bra̱hma̱sa̱vaiḥ pṷnīhi naḥ || 9-67-24||
24 Cleanse us with thine own cleansing power, O Agni, that is bright with flame,
And by libations poured to thee.

RV 9-67-25

उ॒भाभ्यां॑ देव सवितः प॒वित्रे॑ण स॒वेन॑ च ।
मां पु॑नीहि वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ ९-६७-२५॥
u̱bhābhyā̭ṃ deva savitaḥ pa̱vitrḙṇa sa̱vena̭ ca |
māṃ pṷnīhi vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 9-67-25||
25 Savitar, God, by both of these, libation, purifying power,
Purify me on every side.

RV 9-67-26

त्रि॒भिष्ट्वं दे॑व सवित॒र्वर्षि॑ष्ठैः सोम॒ धाम॑भिः ।
अग्ने॒ दक्षैः॑ पुनीहि नः ॥ ९-६७-२६॥
tri̱bhiṣṭvaṃ dḙva savita̱rvarṣi̭ṣṭhaiḥ soma̱ dhāma̭bhiḥ |
agne̱ dakṣai̭ḥ punīhi naḥ || 9-67-26||
26 Cleanse us, God Savitar, with Three, O Soma, with sublimest forms,
Agni, with forms of power and might.

RV 9-67-27

पु॒नन्तु॒ मां दे॑वज॒नाः पु॒नन्तु॒ वस॑वो धि॒या ।
विश्वे॑ देवाः पुनी॒त मा॒ जात॑वेदः पुनी॒हि मा॑ ॥ ९-६७-२७॥
pu̱nantu̱ māṃ dḙvaja̱nāḥ pu̱nantu̱ vasa̭vo dhi̱yā |
viśvḙ devāḥ punī̱ta mā̱ jāta̭vedaḥ punī̱hi mā̭ || 9-67-27||
27 May the Gods’ company make me clean, and Vasus make rue pure by song.
Purify me, ye General Gods; O Jātavedas, make me pure.

RV 9-67-28

प्र प्या॑यस्व॒ प्र स्य॑न्दस्व॒ सोम॒ विश्वे॑भिरं॒शुभिः॑ ।
दे॒वेभ्य॑ उत्त॒मं ह॒विः ॥ ९-६७-२८॥
pra pyā̭yasva̱ pra sya̭ndasva̱ soma̱ viśvḙbhira̱ṃśubhi̭ḥ |
de̱vebhya̭ utta̱maṃ ha̱viḥ || 9-67-28||
28 Fill thyself full of juice, flow forth, O Soma, thou with all thy stalks,
The best oblation to the Gods.

RV 9-67-29

उप॑ प्रि॒यं पनि॑प्नतं॒ युवा॑नमाहुती॒वृध॑म् ।
अग॑न्म॒ बिभ्र॑तो॒ नमः॑ ॥ ९-६७-२९॥
upa̭ pri̱yaṃ pani̭pnata̱ṃ yuvā̭namāhutī̱vṛdha̭m |
aga̭nma̱ bibhra̭to̱ nama̭ḥ || 9-67-29||
29 We with our homage have approached the Friend who seeks our wondering praise,
Young, strengthener of the solemn rite.

RV 9-67-30

अ॒लाय्य॑स्य पर॒शुर्न॑नाश॒ तमा प॑वस्व देव सोम ।
आ॒खुं चि॑दे॒व दे॑व सोम ॥ ९-६७-३०॥
a̱lāyya̭sya para̱śurna̭nāśa̱ tamā pa̭vasva deva soma |
ā̱khuṃ ci̭de̱va dḙva soma || 9-67-30||
30 Lost is Alayya's axe. O Soma, God do thou send it back hither in thy flow
Even, Soma, God, if ’twere a mole.

RV 9-67-31

यः पा॑वमा॒नीर॒ध्येत्यृषि॑भिः॒ सम्भृ॑तं॒ रस॑म् ।
सर्वं॒ स पू॒तम॑श्नाति स्वदि॒तं मा॑त॒रिश्व॑ना ॥ ९-६७-३१॥
yaḥ pā̭vamā̱nīra̱dhyetyṛṣi̭bhi̱ḥ sambhṛ̭ta̱ṃ rasa̭m |
sarva̱ṃ sa pū̱tama̭śnāti svadi̱taṃ mā̭ta̱riśva̭nā || 9-67-31||
31 The man who reads the essence stored by saints, the Pavamani hymns,
Tastes food completely purified, made sweet by Mātariśvan's touch.

RV 9-67-32

पा॒व॒मा॒नीर्यो अ॒ध्येत्यृषि॑भिः॒ सम्भृ॑तं॒ रस॑म् ।
तस्मै॒ सर॑स्वती दुहे क्षी॒रं स॒र्पिर्मधू॑द॒कम् ॥ ९-६७-३२॥
pā̱va̱mā̱nīryo a̱dhyetyṛṣi̭bhi̱ḥ sambhṛ̭ta̱ṃ rasa̭m |
tasmai̱ sara̭svatī duhe kṣī̱raṃ sa̱rpirmadhṷ̄da̱kam || 9-67-32||
32 Whoever reads the essence stored by saints, the Pavamani hymns,
Sarasvatī draws forth for him water and butter, milk and meath.

Sukta: 68/114 (10)

RV 9-68-1

प्र दे॒वमच्छा॒ मधु॑मन्त॒ इन्द॒वोऽसि॑ष्यदन्त॒ गाव॒ आ न धे॒नवः॑ ।
ब॒र्हि॒षदो॑ वच॒नाव॑न्त॒ ऊध॑भिः परि॒स्रुत॑मु॒स्रिया॑ नि॒र्णिजं॑ धिरे ॥ ९-६८-१॥
pra de̱vamacchā̱ madhṷmanta̱ inda̱vo'si̭ṣyadanta̱ gāva̱ ā na dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
ba̱rhi̱ṣado̭ vaca̱nāva̭nta̱ ūdha̭bhiḥ pari̱sruta̭mu̱sriyā̭ ni̱rṇija̭ṃ dhire || 9-68-1||
1. THE drops of Soma juice like cows who yield their milk have flowed forth, rich in meath, unto the Shining One,
And, seated on the grass, raising their voice, assumed the milk, the covering robe wherewith the udders stream.

RV 9-68-2

स रोरु॑वद॒भि पूर्वा॑ अचिक्रददुपा॒रुहः॑ श्र॒थय॑न्स्वादते॒ हरिः॑ ।
ति॒रः प॒वित्रं॑ परि॒यन्नु॒रु ज्रयो॒ नि शर्या॑णि दधते दे॒व आ वर॑म् ॥ ९-६८-२॥
sa rorṷvada̱bhi pūrvā̭ acikradadupā̱ruha̭ḥ śra̱thaya̭nsvādate̱ hari̭ḥ |
ti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̭ṃ pari̱yannu̱ru jrayo̱ ni śaryā̭ṇi dadhate de̱va ā vara̭m || 9-68-2||
2 He bellows with a roar arourd the highest twigs:- the Tawny One is sweetened as he breaks them up.
Then passing through the sieve into the ample room, the God throws off the dregs according to his wish.

RV 9-68-3

वि यो म॒मे य॒म्या॑ संय॒ती मदः॑ साकं॒वृधा॒ पय॑सा पिन्व॒दक्षि॑ता ।
म॒ही अ॑पा॒रे रज॑सी वि॒वेवि॑ददभि॒व्रज॒न्नक्षि॑तं॒ पाज॒ आ द॑दे ॥ ९-६८-३॥
vi yo ma̱me ya̱myā̭ saṃya̱tī mada̭ḥ sāka̱ṃvṛdhā̱ paya̭sā pinva̱dakṣi̭tā |
ma̱hī a̭pā̱re raja̭sī vi̱vevi̭dadabhi̱vraja̱nnakṣi̭ta̱ṃ pāja̱ ā da̭de || 9-68-3||
3 The gladdening drink that measured out the meeting Twins fills full with milk the Eternal Ever-waxing Pair.
Bringing to light the Two great Regions limitless, moving above them he gained sheen that never fades.

RV 9-68-4

स मा॒तरा॑ वि॒चर॑न्वा॒जय॑न्न॒पः प्र मेधि॑रः स्व॒धया॑ पिन्वते प॒दम् ।
अं॒शुर्यवे॑न पिपिशे य॒तो नृभिः॒ सं जा॒मिभि॒र्नस॑ते॒ रक्ष॑ते॒ शिरः॑ ॥ ९-६८-४॥
sa mā̱tarā̭ vi̱cara̭nvā̱jaya̭nna̱paḥ pra medhi̭raḥ sva̱dhayā̭ pinvate pa̱dam |
a̱ṃśuryavḙna pipiśe ya̱to nṛbhi̱ḥ saṃ jā̱mibhi̱rnasa̭te̱ rakṣa̭te̱ śira̭ḥ || 9-68-4||
4 Wandering through, the Parents, strengthening the floods, the Sage makes his place swell with his own native might.
The stalk is mixed with grain:- he comes led by the men together with the sisters, and preserves the Head.

RV 9-68-5

सं दक्षे॑ण॒ मन॑सा जायते क॒विरृ॒तस्य॒ गर्भो॒ निहि॑तो य॒मा प॒रः ।
यूना॑ ह॒ सन्ता॑ प्रथ॒मं वि ज॑ज्ञतु॒र्गुहा॑ हि॒तं जनि॑म॒ नेम॒मुद्य॑तम् ॥ ९-६८-५॥
saṃ dakṣḙṇa̱ mana̭sā jāyate ka̱virṛ̱tasya̱ garbho̱ nihi̭to ya̱mā pa̱raḥ |
yūnā̭ ha̱ santā̭ pratha̱maṃ vi ja̭jñatu̱rguhā̭ hi̱taṃ jani̭ma̱ nema̱mudya̭tam || 9-68-5||
5 With energetic intellect the Sage is born, deposited as germ of Law, far from the Twins.
They being young at first showed visibly distinct the Creature that is half-concealed and half-exposed.

RV 9-68-6

म॒न्द्रस्य॑ रू॒पं वि॑विदुर्मनी॒षिणः॑ श्ये॒नो यदन्धो॒ अभ॑रत्परा॒वतः॑ ।
तं म॑र्जयन्त सु॒वृधं॑ न॒दीष्वाँ उ॒शन्त॑मं॒शुं प॑रि॒यन्त॑मृ॒ग्मिय॑म् ॥ ९-६८-६॥
ma̱ndrasya̭ rū̱paṃ vi̭vidurmanī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ śye̱no yadandho̱ abha̭ratparā̱vata̭ḥ |
taṃ ma̭rjayanta su̱vṛdha̭ṃ na̱dīṣvā~ u̱śanta̭ma̱ṃśuṃ pa̭ri̱yanta̭mṛ̱gmiya̭m || 9-68-6||
6 The sages knew the form of him the Gladdener, what time the Falcon brought the plant from far away.
Him who assures success they beautified in streams, the stalk who yearned therefor, mighty and meet for praise.

RV 9-68-7

त्वां मृ॑जन्ति॒ दश॒ योष॑णः सु॒तं सोम॒ ऋषि॑भिर्म॒तिभि॑र्धी॒तिभि॑र्हि॒तम् ।
अव्यो॒ वारे॑भिरु॒त दे॒वहू॑तिभि॒र्नृभि॑र्य॒तो वाज॒मा द॑र्षि सा॒तये॑ ॥ ९-६८-७॥
tvāṃ mṛ̭janti̱ daśa̱ yoṣa̭ṇaḥ su̱taṃ soma̱ ṛṣi̭bhirma̱tibhi̭rdhī̱tibhi̭rhi̱tam |
avyo̱ vārḙbhiru̱ta de̱vahṷ̄tibhi̱rnṛbhi̭rya̱to vāja̱mā da̭rṣi sā̱tayḙ || 9-68-7||
7 Together with the Ṛṣis, with their prayers and hymns ten women deck thee, Soma, friendly when effused.
Led by the men, with invocations of the Gods, through the fleece, thou hast given us strength to win the spoil.

RV 9-68-8

प॒रि॒प्र॒यन्तं॑ व॒य्यं॑ सुषं॒सदं॒ सोमं॑ मनी॒षा अ॒भ्य॑नूषत॒ स्तुभः॑ ।
यो धार॑या॒ मधु॑माँ ऊ॒र्मिणा॑ दि॒व इय॑र्ति॒ वाचं॑ रयि॒षाळम॑र्त्यः ॥ ९-६८-८॥
pa̱ri̱pra̱yanta̭ṃ va̱yya̭ṃ suṣa̱ṃsada̱ṃ soma̭ṃ manī̱ṣā a̱bhya̭nūṣata̱ stubha̭ḥ |
yo dhāra̭yā̱ madhṷmā~ ū̱rmiṇā̭ di̱va iya̭rti̱ vāca̭ṃ rayi̱ṣāḻama̭rtyaḥ || 9-68-8||
8 Songs resonant with praise have celebrated him. Soma, Friend, springing forth with his fair company.
Even him who rich in meath, with undulating stream, Winnner of Wealth, Immortal, sends his voice from heaven,

RV 9-68-9

अ॒यं दि॒व इ॑यर्ति॒ विश्व॒मा रजः॒ सोमः॑ पुना॒नः क॒लशे॑षु सीदति ।
अ॒द्भिर्गोभि॑र्मृज्यते॒ अद्रि॑भिः सु॒तः पु॑ना॒न इन्दु॒र्वरि॑वो विदत्प्रि॒यम् ॥ ९-६८-९॥
a̱yaṃ di̱va i̭yarti̱ viśva̱mā raja̱ḥ soma̭ḥ punā̱naḥ ka̱laśḙṣu sīdati |
a̱dbhirgobhi̭rmṛjyate̱ adri̭bhiḥ su̱taḥ pṷnā̱na indu̱rvari̭vo vidatpri̱yam || 9-68-9||
9 He sends it into all the region forth from heaven. Soma, while he is filtcred, settles in the jars.
With milk and waters is he decked when pressed with stones:- Indu, when purified, shall find sweet rest and room.

RV 9-68-10

ए॒वा नः॑ सोम परिषि॒च्यमा॑नो॒ वयो॒ दध॑च्चि॒त्रत॑मं पवस्व ।
अ॒द्वे॒षे द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी हु॑वेम॒ देवा॑ ध॒त्त र॒यिम॒स्मे सु॒वीर॑म् ॥ ९-६८-१०॥
e̱vā na̭ḥ soma pariṣi̱cyamā̭no̱ vayo̱ dadha̭cci̱trata̭maṃ pavasva |
a̱dve̱ṣe dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī hṷvema̱ devā̭ dha̱tta ra̱yima̱sme su̱vīra̭m || 9-68-10||
10 Even thus poured forth How on thy way, O Soma, vouchsafing us most manifold lively vigour.
We will invoke benevolent Earth and Heaven. Give us, ye Gods, riches with noble heroes.

Sukta: 69/114 (10)

RV 9-69-1

इषु॒र्न धन्व॒न्प्रति॑ धीयते म॒तिर्व॒त्सो न मा॒तुरुप॑ स॒र्ज्यूध॑नि ।
उ॒रुधा॑रेव दुहे॒ अग्र॑ आय॒त्यस्य॑ व्र॒तेष्वपि॒ सोम॑ इष्यते ॥ ९-६९-१॥
iṣu̱rna dhanva̱nprati̭ dhīyate ma̱tirva̱tso na mā̱turupa̭ sa̱rjyūdha̭ni |
u̱rudhā̭reva duhe̱ agra̭ āya̱tyasya̭ vra̱teṣvapi̱ soma̭ iṣyate || 9-69-1||
1. LAID like an arrow on the bow the hymn hath been loosed like a young calf to the udder of its dam.
As one who cometh first with full stream she is milked the Soma is impelled to this man's holy rites.

RV 9-69-2

उपो॑ म॒तिः पृ॒च्यते॑ सि॒च्यते॒ मधु॑ म॒न्द्राज॑नी चोदते अ॒न्तरा॒सनि॑ ।
पव॑मानः संत॒निः प्र॑घ्न॒तामि॑व॒ मधु॑मान्द्र॒प्सः परि॒ वार॑मर्षति ॥ ९-६९-२॥
upo̭ ma̱tiḥ pṛ̱cyatḙ si̱cyate̱ madhṷ ma̱ndrāja̭nī codate a̱ntarā̱sani̭ |
pava̭mānaḥ saṃta̱niḥ pra̭ghna̱tāmi̭va̱ madhṷmāndra̱psaḥ pari̱ vāra̭marṣati || 9-69-2||
2 The thought is deeply fixed; the savoury juice is shed; the tongue with joyous sound is stirring in the mouth;
And Pavamana, like the shout of combatants, the drop rising in sweet juice, is flowing through the fleece.

RV 9-69-3

अव्ये॑ वधू॒युः प॑वते॒ परि॑ त्व॒चि श्र॑थ्नी॒ते न॒प्तीरदि॑तेरृ॒तं य॒ते ।
हरि॑रक्रान्यज॒तः सं॑य॒तो मदो॑ नृ॒म्णा शिशा॑नो महि॒षो न शो॑भते ॥ ९-६९-३॥
avyḙ vadhū̱yuḥ pa̭vate̱ pari̭ tva̱ci śra̭thnī̱te na̱ptīradi̭terṛ̱taṃ ya̱te |
hari̭rakrānyaja̱taḥ sa̭ṃya̱to mado̭ nṛ̱mṇā śiśā̭no mahi̱ṣo na śo̭bhate || 9-69-3||
3 He flows about the sheep-skin, longing for a bride:- he looses Aditi's Daughters for the worshipper.
The sacred drink hath come, gold-tinted, well-restrained:- like a strong Bull he shines, whetting his manly might.

RV 9-69-4

उ॒क्षा मि॑माति॒ प्रति॑ यन्ति धे॒नवो॑ दे॒वस्य॑ दे॒वीरुप॑ यन्ति निष्कृ॒तम् ।
अत्य॑क्रमी॒दर्जु॑नं॒ वार॑म॒व्यय॒मत्कं॒ न नि॒क्तं परि॒ सोमो॑ अव्यत ॥ ९-६९-४॥
u̱kṣā mi̭māti̱ prati̭ yanti dhe̱navo̭ de̱vasya̭ de̱vīrupa̭ yanti niṣkṛ̱tam |
atya̭kramī̱darjṷna̱ṃ vāra̭ma̱vyaya̱matka̱ṃ na ni̱ktaṃ pari̱ somo̭ avyata || 9-69-4||
4 The Bull is bellowing; the Cows are coming nigh:- the Goddesses approach the God's own resting-place.
Onward hath Soma passed through the sheep's fair bright fleece, and hath, as ’twere, endued a garment newly washed.

RV 9-69-5

अमृ॑क्तेन॒ रुश॑ता॒ वास॑सा॒ हरि॒रम॑र्त्यो निर्णिजा॒नः परि॑ व्यत ।
दि॒वस्पृ॒ष्ठं ब॒र्हणा॑ नि॒र्णिजे॑ कृतोप॒स्तर॑णं च॒म्वो॑र्नभ॒स्मय॑म् ॥ ९-६९-५॥
amṛ̭ktena̱ ruśa̭tā̱ vāsa̭sā̱ hari̱rama̭rtyo nirṇijā̱naḥ pari̭ vyata |
di̱vaspṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ ba̱rhaṇā̭ ni̱rṇijḙ kṛtopa̱stara̭ṇaṃ ca̱mvo̭rnabha̱smaya̭m || 9-69-5||
5 The golden-hued, Immortal, newly bathed, puts on a brightly shining vesture that is never harmed.
He made the ridge of heaven to be his radiant robe, by sprinkling of the bowls from moisture of the sky.

RV 9-69-6

सूर्य॑स्येव र॒श्मयो॑ द्रावयि॒त्नवो॑ मत्स॒रासः॑ प्र॒सुपः॑ सा॒कमी॑रते ।
तन्तुं॑ त॒तं परि॒ सर्गा॑स आ॒शवो॒ नेन्द्रा॑दृ॒ते प॑वते॒ धाम॒ किं च॒न ॥ ९-६९-६॥
sūrya̭syeva ra̱śmayo̭ drāvayi̱tnavo̭ matsa̱rāsa̭ḥ pra̱supa̭ḥ sā̱kamī̭rate |
tantṷṃ ta̱taṃ pari̱ sargā̭sa ā̱śavo̱ nendrā̭dṛ̱te pa̭vate̱ dhāma̱ kiṃ ca̱na || 9-69-6||
6 Even as the beams of Sūrya, urging men to speed, that cheer and send to sleep, together rush they forth,
These swift outpourings in long course of holy rites:- no form save only Indra shows itself so pure.

RV 9-69-7

सिन्धो॑रिव प्रव॒णे नि॒म्न आ॒शवो॒ वृष॑च्युता॒ मदा॑सो गा॒तुमा॑शत ।
शं नो॑ निवे॒शे द्वि॒पदे॒ चतु॑ष्पदे॒ऽस्मे वाजाः॑ सोम तिष्ठन्तु कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ ९-६९-७॥
sindho̭riva prava̱ṇe ni̱mna ā̱śavo̱ vṛṣa̭cyutā̱ madā̭so gā̱tumā̭śata |
śaṃ no̭ nive̱śe dvi̱pade̱ catṷṣpade̱'sme vājā̭ḥ soma tiṣṭhantu kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 9-69-7||
7 As down the steep slope of a river to the vale, drawn from the Steer the swift strong draughts have found a way.
Well be it with the men and cattle in our home. May powers, O Soma, may the people stay with us.

RV 9-69-8

आ नः॑ पवस्व॒ वसु॑म॒द्धिर॑ण्यव॒दश्वा॑व॒द्गोम॒द्यव॑मत्सु॒वीर्य॑म् ।
यू॒यं हि सो॑म पि॒तरो॒ मम॒ स्थन॑ दि॒वो मू॒र्धानः॒ प्रस्थि॑ता वय॒स्कृतः॑ ॥ ९-६९-८॥
ā na̭ḥ pavasva̱ vasṷma̱ddhira̭ṇyava̱daśvā̭va̱dgoma̱dyava̭matsu̱vīrya̭m |
yū̱yaṃ hi so̭ma pi̱taro̱ mama̱ sthana̭ di̱vo mū̱rdhāna̱ḥ prasthi̭tā vaya̱skṛta̭ḥ || 9-69-8||
8 Pour out upon us wealth in goods, in gold, in steeds, in cattle and in corn, and great heroic strength.
Ye, Soma, are my Fathers, lifted up on high as heads of heaven and makers of the strength of life.

RV 9-69-9

ए॒ते सोमाः॒ पव॑मानास॒ इन्द्रं॒ रथा॑ इव॒ प्र य॑युः सा॒तिमच्छ॑ ।
सु॒ताः प॒वित्र॒मति॑ य॒न्त्यव्यं॑ हि॒त्वी व॒व्रिं ह॒रितो॑ वृ॒ष्टिमच्छ॑ ॥ ९-६९-९॥
e̱te somā̱ḥ pava̭mānāsa̱ indra̱ṃ rathā̭ iva̱ pra ya̭yuḥ sā̱timaccha̭ |
su̱tāḥ pa̱vitra̱mati̭ ya̱ntyavya̭ṃ hi̱tvī va̱vriṃ ha̱rito̭ vṛ̱ṣṭimaccha̭ || 9-69-9||
9 These Pavamanas here, these drops of Soma, to Indra have sped forth like cars to booty.
Effused, they pass the cleansing fleece, while, gold-hued, they cast their covering off to pour the rain down.

RV 9-69-10

इन्द॒विन्द्रा॑य बृह॒ते प॑वस्व सुमृळी॒को अ॑नव॒द्यो रि॒शादाः॑ ।
भरा॑ च॒न्द्राणि॑ गृण॒ते वसू॑नि दे॒वैर्द्या॑वापृथिवी॒ प्राव॑तं नः ॥ ९-६९-१०॥
inda̱vindrā̭ya bṛha̱te pa̭vasva sumṛḻī̱ko a̭nava̱dyo ri̱śādā̭ḥ |
bharā̭ ca̱ndrāṇi̭ gṛṇa̱te vasṷ̄ni de̱vairdyā̭vāpṛthivī̱ prāva̭taṃ naḥ || 9-69-10||
10 O Indu, flow thou on for lofty Indra, flow blameless, very gracious, foe-destroyer.
Bring splendid treasures to the man who lauds thee. O Heaven and Earth, with all the Gods protect. us.

Sukta: 70/114 (10)

RV 9-70-1

त्रिर॑स्मै स॒प्त धे॒नवो॑ दुदुह्रे स॒त्यामा॒शिरं॑ पू॒र्व्ये व्यो॑मनि ।
च॒त्वार्य॒न्या भुव॑नानि नि॒र्णिजे॒ चारू॑णि चक्रे॒ यदृ॒तैरव॑र्धत ॥ ९-७०-१॥
trira̭smai sa̱pta dhe̱navo̭ duduhre sa̱tyāmā̱śira̭ṃ pū̱rvye vyo̭mani |
ca̱tvārya̱nyā bhuva̭nāni ni̱rṇije̱ cārṷ̄ṇi cakre̱ yadṛ̱tairava̭rdhata || 9-70-1||
1. THE three times seven Milch-kine in the eastern heaven have for this Soma poured the genuine milky draught.
Four other beauteous Creatures hath he made for his adornment, when he waxed in strength through holy rites.

RV 9-70-2

स भिक्ष॑माणो अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ चारु॑ण उ॒भे द्यावा॒ काव्ये॑ना॒ वि श॑श्रथे ।
तेजि॑ष्ठा अ॒पो मं॒हना॒ परि॑ व्यत॒ यदी॑ दे॒वस्य॒ श्रव॑सा॒ सदो॑ वि॒दुः ॥ ९-७०-२॥
sa bhikṣa̭māṇo a̱mṛta̭sya̱ cārṷṇa u̱bhe dyāvā̱ kāvyḙnā̱ vi śa̭śrathe |
teji̭ṣṭhā a̱po ma̱ṃhanā̱ pari̭ vyata̱ yadī̭ de̱vasya̱ śrava̭sā̱ sado̭ vi̱duḥ || 9-70-2||
2 Longing for lovely Amṛta, by his wisdom he divided, each apart from other, earth and heaven.
He gladly wrapped himself in the most lucid floods, when through their glory they found the God's resting-place.

RV 9-70-3

ते अ॑स्य सन्तु के॒तवोऽमृ॑त्य॒वोऽदा॑भ्यासो ज॒नुषी॑ उ॒भे अनु॑ ।
येभि॑र्नृ॒म्णा च॑ दे॒व्या॑ च पुन॒त आदिद्राजा॑नं म॒नना॑ अगृभ्णत ॥ ९-७०-३॥
te a̭sya santu ke̱tavo'mṛ̭tya̱vo'dā̭bhyāso ja̱nuṣī̭ u̱bhe anṷ |
yebhi̭rnṛ̱mṇā ca̭ de̱vyā̭ ca puna̱ta ādidrājā̭naṃ ma̱nanā̭ agṛbhṇata || 9-70-3||
3 May those his brilliant rays he ever free from death, inviolate, for both classes of created things,—
Rays wherewith powers of men and Gods are purified. Yea, even for this have sageswelcomed him as King.

RV 9-70-4

स मृ॒ज्यमा॑नो द॒शभिः॑ सु॒कर्म॑भिः॒ प्र म॑ध्य॒मासु॑ मा॒तृषु॑ प्र॒मे सचा॑ ।
व्र॒तानि॑ पा॒नो अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ चारु॑ण उ॒भे नृ॒चक्षा॒ अनु॑ पश्यते॒ विशौ॑ ॥ ९-७०-४॥
sa mṛ̱jyamā̭no da̱śabhi̭ḥ su̱karma̭bhi̱ḥ pra ma̭dhya̱māsṷ mā̱tṛṣṷ pra̱me sacā̭ |
vra̱tāni̭ pā̱no a̱mṛta̭sya̱ cārṷṇa u̱bhe nṛ̱cakṣā̱ anṷ paśyate̱ viśaṷ || 9-70-4||
4 He, while he is adorned by the ten skilful ones, that he too in the Midmost Mothers may create,
While he is watching o’er the lovely Amṛta's ways, looks on both races as Beholder of mankind.

RV 9-70-5

स म॑र्मृजा॒न इ॑न्द्रि॒याय॒ धाय॑स॒ ओभे अ॒न्ता रोद॑सी हर्षते हि॒तः ।
वृषा॒ शुष्मे॑ण बाधते॒ वि दु॑र्म॒तीरा॒देदि॑शानः शर्य॒हेव॑ शु॒रुधः॑ ॥ ९-७०-५॥
sa ma̭rmṛjā̱na i̭ndri̱yāya̱ dhāya̭sa̱ obhe a̱ntā roda̭sī harṣate hi̱taḥ |
vṛṣā̱ śuṣmḙṇa bādhate̱ vi dṷrma̱tīrā̱dedi̭śānaḥ śarya̱heva̭ śu̱rudha̭ḥ || 9-70-5||
5 He, while he is adorned to stream forth mighty strength, rejoices in his place between the earth and heaven.
The Steer dispels the evil-hearted with his might, aiming at offerings as an archer at the game.

RV 9-70-6

स मा॒तरा॒ न ददृ॑शान उ॒स्रियो॒ नान॑ददेति म॒रुता॑मिव स्व॒नः ।
जा॒नन्नृ॒तं प्र॑थ॒मं यत्स्व॑र्णरं॒ प्रश॑स्तये॒ कम॑वृणीत सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ ९-७०-६॥
sa mā̱tarā̱ na dadṛ̭śāna u̱sriyo̱ nāna̭dadeti ma̱rutā̭miva sva̱naḥ |
jā̱nannṛ̱taṃ pra̭tha̱maṃ yatsva̭rṇara̱ṃ praśa̭staye̱ kama̭vṛṇīta su̱kratṷḥ || 9-70-6||
6 Beholding, as it were, Two Mother Cows, the Steer goes roaring on his way even as the Maruts roar.
Knowing Eternal Law, the earliest light of heaven, he, passing wise, was chosen out to tell it forth.

RV 9-70-7

रु॒वति॑ भी॒मो वृ॑ष॒भस्त॑वि॒ष्यया॒ श‍ृङ्गे॒ शिशा॑नो॒ हरि॑णी विचक्ष॒णः ।
आ योनिं॒ सोमः॒ सुकृ॑तं॒ नि षी॑दति ग॒व्ययी॒ त्वग्भ॑वति नि॒र्णिग॒व्ययी॑ ॥ ९-७०-७॥
ru̱vati̭ bhī̱mo vṛ̭ṣa̱bhasta̭vi̱ṣyayā̱ śa‍ṛṅge̱ śiśā̭no̱ hari̭ṇī vicakṣa̱ṇaḥ |
ā yoni̱ṃ soma̱ḥ sukṛ̭ta̱ṃ ni ṣī̭dati ga̱vyayī̱ tvagbha̭vati ni̱rṇiga̱vyayī̭ || 9-70-7||
7 The fearful Bull is bellowing with violent might, far-sighted, sharpening his yellowcoloured horns.
Soma assumes his seat in the well-fashioned place:- the cowhide and the sheepskin are his ornament.

RV 9-70-8

शुचिः॑ पुना॒नस्त॒न्व॑मरे॒पस॒मव्ये॒ हरि॒र्न्य॑धाविष्ट॒ सान॑वि ।
जुष्टो॑ मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय वा॒यवे॑ त्रि॒धातु॒ मधु॑ क्रियते सु॒कर्म॑भिः ॥ ९-७०-८॥
śuci̭ḥ punā̱nasta̱nva̭mare̱pasa̱mavye̱ hari̱rnya̭dhāviṣṭa̱ sāna̭vi |
juṣṭo̭ mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya vā̱yavḙ tri̱dhātu̱ madhṷ kriyate su̱karma̭bhiḥ || 9-70-8||
8 Bright, making pure his body free from spot and stain, on the sheep's back the Golden-coloured hath flowed down.
Acceptable to Mitra, Vāyu, Varuṇa, he is prepared as threefold meal by skilful men.

RV 9-70-9

पव॑स्व सोम दे॒ववी॑तये॒ वृषेन्द्र॑स्य॒ हार्दि॑ सोम॒धान॒मा वि॑श ।
पु॒रा नो॑ बा॒धाद्दु॑रि॒ताति॑ पारय क्षेत्र॒विद्धि दिश॒ आहा॑ विपृच्छ॒ते ॥ ९-७०-९॥
pava̭sva soma de̱vavī̭taye̱ vṛṣendra̭sya̱ hārdi̭ soma̱dhāna̱mā vi̭śa |
pu̱rā no̭ bā̱dhāddṷri̱tāti̭ pāraya kṣetra̱viddhi diśa̱ āhā̭ vipṛccha̱te || 9-70-9||
9 Flow on for the God's banquet, Soma, as a Steer, and enter Indra's heart, the Soma's reservoir.
Bear us beyond misfortune ere we be oppres. sed. the man who knows the land directs the man who asks.

RV 9-70-10

हि॒तो न सप्ति॑र॒भि वाज॑म॒र्षेन्द्र॑स्येन्दो ज॒ठर॒मा प॑वस्व ।
ना॒वा न सिन्धु॒मति॑ पर्षि वि॒द्वाञ्छूरो॒ न युध्य॒न्नव॑ नो नि॒दः स्पः॑ ॥ ९-७०-१०॥
hi̱to na sapti̭ra̱bhi vāja̭ma̱rṣendra̭syendo ja̱ṭhara̱mā pa̭vasva |
nā̱vā na sindhu̱mati̭ parṣi vi̱dvāñchūro̱ na yudhya̱nnava̭ no ni̱daḥ spa̭ḥ || 9-70-10||
10 Urged like a car-steed flow to strength, O Soma:- Indu, flow onward to the throat of Indra.
Skilled, bear us past, as in a boat o’er water:- as battling Hero save us from the foeman.

Sukta: 71/114 (9)

RV 9-71-1

आ दक्षि॑णा सृज्यते शु॒ष्म्या॒३॒॑सदं॒ वेति॑ द्रु॒हो र॒क्षसः॑ पाति॒ जागृ॑विः ।
हरि॑रोप॒शं कृ॑णुते॒ नभ॒स्पय॑ उप॒स्तिरे॑ च॒म्वो॒३॒॑र्ब्रह्म॑ नि॒र्णिजे॑ ॥ ९-७१-१॥
ā dakṣi̭ṇā sṛjyate śu̱ṣmyā̱3̱̭sada̱ṃ veti̭ dru̱ho ra̱kṣasa̭ḥ pāti̱ jāgṛ̭viḥ |
hari̭ropa̱śaṃ kṛ̭ṇute̱ nabha̱spaya̭ upa̱stirḙ ca̱mvo̱3̱̭rbrahma̭ ni̱rṇijḙ || 9-71-1||
1. THE guerdon is bestowed:- the Mighty takes his Seat, and, ever-Watchful, guards from fiend and evil sprite.
Gold-hued, he makes the cloud his diadem, the milk his carpet in both worlds, and prayer his robe of state.

RV 9-71-2

प्र कृ॑ष्टि॒हेव॑ शू॒ष ए॑ति॒ रोरु॑वदसु॒र्यं१॒॑ वर्णं॒ नि रि॑णीते अस्य॒ तम् ।
जहा॑ति व॒व्रिं पि॒तुरे॑ति निष्कृ॒तमु॑प॒प्रुतं॑ कृणुते नि॒र्णिजं॒ तना॑ ॥ ९-७१-२॥
pra kṛ̭ṣṭi̱heva̭ śū̱ṣa ḙti̱ rorṷvadasu̱ryaṃ1̱̭ varṇa̱ṃ ni ri̭ṇīte asya̱ tam |
jahā̭ti va̱vriṃ pi̱turḙti niṣkṛ̱tamṷpa̱pruta̭ṃ kṛṇute ni̱rṇija̱ṃ tanā̭ || 9-71-2||
2 Strong, bellowing, he goes, like one who slays the folk; he lets this hue of Asuras flow off from him,
Throws off his covering, seeks his father's meeting-place, and thus makes for himself the bright robe he assumes.

RV 9-71-3

अद्रि॑भिः सु॒तः प॑वते॒ गभ॑स्त्योर्वृषा॒यते॒ नभ॑सा॒ वेप॑ते म॒ती ।
स मो॑दते॒ नस॑ते॒ साध॑ते गि॒रा ने॑नि॒क्ते अ॒प्सु यज॑ते॒ परी॑मणि ॥ ९-७१-३॥
adri̭bhiḥ su̱taḥ pa̭vate̱ gabha̭styorvṛṣā̱yate̱ nabha̭sā̱ vepa̭te ma̱tī |
sa mo̭date̱ nasa̭te̱ sādha̭te gi̱rā nḙni̱kte a̱psu yaja̭te̱ parī̭maṇi || 9-71-3||
3 Onward he flows, from both the hands, pressed out with stones:- excited by the prayer, the water makes him wild.
He frolics and draws near, completes his work with song, and bathes in streams to satisfy the worshipper.

RV 9-71-4

परि॑ द्यु॒क्षं सह॑सः पर्वता॒वृधं॒ मध्वः॑ सिञ्चन्ति ह॒र्म्यस्य॑ स॒क्षणि॑म् ।
आ यस्मि॒न्गावः॑ सुहु॒ताद॒ ऊध॑नि मू॒र्धञ्छ्री॒णन्त्य॑ग्रि॒यं वरी॑मभिः ॥ ९-७१-४॥
pari̭ dyu̱kṣaṃ saha̭saḥ parvatā̱vṛdha̱ṃ madhva̭ḥ siñcanti ha̱rmyasya̭ sa̱kṣaṇi̭m |
ā yasmi̱ngāva̭ḥ suhu̱tāda̱ ūdha̭ni mū̱rdhañchrī̱ṇantya̭gri̱yaṃ varī̭mabhiḥ || 9-71-4||
4 They pour out meath around the Master of the house, Celestial Strengthener of the mountain that gives might;
In whom, through his great powers, oblation-eating cows in their uplifted udder mix their choicest milk.

RV 9-71-5

समी॒ रथं॒ न भु॒रिजो॑रहेषत॒ दश॒ स्वसा॑रो॒ अदि॑तेरु॒पस्थ॒ आ ।
जिगा॒दुप॑ ज्रयति॒ गोर॑पी॒च्यं॑ प॒दं यद॑स्य म॒तुथा॒ अजी॑जनन् ॥ ९-७१-५॥
samī̱ ratha̱ṃ na bhu̱rijo̭raheṣata̱ daśa̱ svasā̭ro̱ adi̭teru̱pastha̱ ā |
jigā̱dupa̭ jrayati̱ gora̭pī̱cya̭ṃ pa̱daṃ yada̭sya ma̱tuthā̱ ajī̭janan || 9-71-5||
5 They, the ten sisters, on the lap of Aditi, have sent him forward like a car from both the arms.
He wanders and comes near the Cow's mysterious place, even the place which his inventions have produced.

RV 9-71-6

श्ये॒नो न योनिं॒ सद॑नं धि॒या कृ॒तं हि॑र॒ण्यय॑मा॒सदं॑ दे॒व एष॑ति ।
ए रि॑णन्ति ब॒र्हिषि॑ प्रि॒यं गि॒राश्वो॒ न दे॒वाँ अप्ये॑ति य॒ज्ञियः॑ ॥ ९-७१-६॥
śye̱no na yoni̱ṃ sada̭naṃ dhi̱yā kṛ̱taṃ hi̭ra̱ṇyaya̭mā̱sada̭ṃ de̱va eṣa̭ti |
e ri̭ṇanti ba̱rhiṣi̭ pri̱yaṃ gi̱rāśvo̱ na de̱vā~ apyḙti ya̱jñiya̭ḥ || 9-71-6||
6 Like as a falcon to his home, so speeds the God to his own golden wisely-tashioned place to rest.
With song they urge the darling to the sacred grass:- the Holy One goes like a courser to the Gods.

RV 9-71-7

परा॒ व्य॑क्तो अरु॒षो दि॒वः क॒विर्वृषा॑ त्रिपृ॒ष्ठो अ॑नविष्ट॒ गा अ॒भि ।
स॒हस्र॑णीति॒र्यतिः॑ परा॒यती॑ रे॒भो न पू॒र्वीरु॒षसो॒ वि रा॑जति ॥ ९-७१-७॥
parā̱ vya̭kto aru̱ṣo di̱vaḥ ka̱virvṛṣā̭ tripṛ̱ṣṭho a̭naviṣṭa̱ gā a̱bhi |
sa̱hasra̭ṇīti̱ryati̭ḥ parā̱yatī̭ re̱bho na pū̱rvīru̱ṣaso̱ vi rā̭jati || 9-71-7||
7 From far away, from heaven, the redhued noted Sage, Steer of the triple height, hath sung unto the kine.
With thousand guidings he, leading this way and that, shines, as a singer, splendidly through many a morn.

RV 9-71-8

त्वे॒षं रू॒पं कृ॑णुते॒ वर्णो॑ अस्य॒ स यत्राश॑य॒त्समृ॑ता॒ सेध॑ति स्रि॒धः ।
अ॒प्सा या॑ति स्व॒धया॒ दैव्यं॒ जनं॒ सं सु॑ष्टु॒ती नस॑ते॒ सं गोअ॑ग्रया ॥ ९-७१-८॥
tve̱ṣaṃ rū̱paṃ kṛ̭ṇute̱ varṇo̭ asya̱ sa yatrāśa̭ya̱tsamṛ̭tā̱ sedha̭ti sri̱dhaḥ |
a̱psā yā̭ti sva̱dhayā̱ daivya̱ṃ jana̱ṃ saṃ sṷṣṭu̱tī nasa̭te̱ saṃ goa̭grayā || 9-71-8||
8 His covering assumes a radiant hue; where’er he comes into the fight he drives the foe afar.
The Winner of the Floods, with food he seeks the host of heaven, he comes to praises glorified with milk.

RV 9-71-9

उ॒क्षेव॑ यू॒था प॑रि॒यन्न॑रावी॒दधि॒ त्विषी॑रधित॒ सूर्य॑स्य ।
दि॒व्यः सु॑प॒र्णोऽव॑ चक्षत॒ क्षां सोमः॒ परि॒ क्रतु॑ना पश्यते॒ जाः ॥ ९-७१-९॥
u̱kṣeva̭ yū̱thā pa̭ri̱yanna̭rāvī̱dadhi̱ tviṣī̭radhita̱ sūrya̭sya |
di̱vyaḥ sṷpa̱rṇo'va̭ cakṣata̱ kṣāṃ soma̱ḥ pari̱ kratṷnā paśyate̱ jāḥ || 9-71-9||
9 Like a bull roaming round the herds he bellows:- he hath assumed the brilliancy of Sūrya.
Down to the earth hath looked the heavenly Falcon:- Soma with wisdom views all living creatures.

Sukta: 72/114 (9)

RV 9-72-1

हरिं॑ मृजन्त्यरु॒षो न यु॑ज्यते॒ सं धे॒नुभिः॑ क॒लशे॒ सोमो॑ अज्यते ।
उद्वाच॑मी॒रय॑ति हि॒न्वते॑ म॒ती पु॑रुष्टु॒तस्य॒ कति॑ चित्परि॒प्रियः॑ ॥ ९-७२-१॥
hari̭ṃ mṛjantyaru̱ṣo na yṷjyate̱ saṃ dhe̱nubhi̭ḥ ka̱laśe̱ somo̭ ajyate |
udvāca̭mī̱raya̭ti hi̱nvatḙ ma̱tī pṷruṣṭu̱tasya̱ kati̭ citpari̱priya̭ḥ || 9-72-1||
1. THEY cleanse the Gold-hued:- like a red Steed is he yoked, and Soma in the jar is mingled with the milk.
He sendeth out his voice, and many loving friends of him the highly lauded hasten with their songs.

RV 9-72-2

सा॒कं व॑दन्ति ब॒हवो॑ मनी॒षिण॒ इन्द्र॑स्य॒ सोमं॑ ज॒ठरे॒ यदा॑दु॒हुः ।
यदी॑ मृ॒जन्ति॒ सुग॑भस्तयो॒ नरः॒ सनी॑ळाभिर्द॒शभिः॒ काम्यं॒ मधु॑ ॥ ९-७२-२॥
sā̱kaṃ va̭danti ba̱havo̭ manī̱ṣiṇa̱ indra̭sya̱ soma̭ṃ ja̱ṭhare̱ yadā̭du̱huḥ |
yadī̭ mṛ̱janti̱ suga̭bhastayo̱ nara̱ḥ sanī̭ḻābhirda̱śabhi̱ḥ kāmya̱ṃ madhṷ || 9-72-2||
2 The many sages utter words in unison, while into Indra's throat they pour the Soma juice,
When, with the ten that dwell together closely joined, the men whose hands are skilful cleanse the lovely meath.

RV 9-72-3

अर॑ममाणो॒ अत्ये॑ति॒ गा अ॒भि सूर्य॑स्य प्रि॒यं दु॑हि॒तुस्ति॒रो रव॑म् ।
अन्व॑स्मै॒ जोष॑मभरद्विनंगृ॒सः सं द्व॒यीभिः॒ स्वसृ॑भिः क्षेति जा॒मिभिः॑ ॥ ९-७२-३॥
ara̭mamāṇo̱ atyḙti̱ gā a̱bhi sūrya̭sya pri̱yaṃ dṷhi̱tusti̱ro rava̭m |
anva̭smai̱ joṣa̭mabharadvinaṃgṛ̱saḥ saṃ dva̱yībhi̱ḥ svasṛ̭bhiḥ kṣeti jā̱mibhi̭ḥ || 9-72-3||
3 He goes upon his way, unresting, to the cows, over the roaring sound which Sarya's Daughter loves.
The Falcon brought it to him for his own delight:- now with the twofold kindred sisters is his home.

RV 9-72-4

नृधू॑तो॒ अद्रि॑षुतो ब॒र्हिषि॑ प्रि॒यः पति॒र्गवां॑ प्र॒दिव॒ इन्दु॑रृ॒त्वियः॑ ।
पुरं॑धिवा॒न्मनु॑षो यज्ञ॒साध॑नः॒ शुचि॑र्धि॒या प॑वते॒ सोम॑ इन्द्र ते ॥ ९-७२-४॥
nṛdhṷ̄to̱ adri̭ṣuto ba̱rhiṣi̭ pri̱yaḥ pati̱rgavā̭ṃ pra̱diva̱ indṷrṛ̱tviya̭ḥ |
pura̭ṃdhivā̱nmanṷṣo yajña̱sādha̭na̱ḥ śuci̭rdhi̱yā pa̭vate̱ soma̭ indra te || 9-72-4||
4 Washed by the men, stone-pressed, dear on the holy grass, faithful to seasons, Lord of cattle from of old,
Most liberal, completing sacrifice for men, O Indra, pure bright Soma, Indu, flows for thee.

RV 9-72-5

नृबा॒हुभ्यां॑ चोदि॒तो धार॑या सु॒तो॑ऽनुष्व॒धं प॑वते॒ सोम॑ इन्द्र ते ।
आप्राः॒ क्रतू॒न्सम॑जैरध्व॒रे म॒तीर्वेर्न द्रु॒षच्च॒म्वो॒३॒॑रास॑द॒द्धरिः॑ ॥ ९-७२-५॥
nṛbā̱hubhyā̭ṃ codi̱to dhāra̭yā su̱to̭'nuṣva̱dhaṃ pa̭vate̱ soma̭ indra te |
āprā̱ḥ kratū̱nsama̭jairadhva̱re ma̱tīrverna dru̱ṣacca̱mvo̱3̱̭rāsa̭da̱ddhari̭ḥ || 9-72-5||
5 O Indra, urged by arms of men and poured in streams, Soma flows on for thee afterḥis Godlike kind.
Plans thou fulfillest, gatherest thoughts for sacrifice:- in the bowls sits the Gold-hued like a roosting bird.

RV 9-72-6

अं॒शुं दु॑हन्ति स्त॒नय॑न्त॒मक्षि॑तं क॒विं क॒वयो॒ऽपसो॑ मनी॒षिणः॑ ।
समी॒ गावो॑ म॒तयो॑ यन्ति सं॒यत॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ योना॒ सद॑ने पुन॒र्भुवः॑ ॥ ९-७२-६॥
a̱ṃśuṃ dṷhanti sta̱naya̭nta̱makṣi̭taṃ ka̱viṃ ka̱vayo̱'paso̭ manī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
samī̱ gāvo̭ ma̱tayo̭ yanti sa̱ṃyata̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̱ sada̭ne puna̱rbhuva̭ḥ || 9-72-6||
6 Sages well-skilled in work, intelligent, drain out the stalk that roars, the Sage, the Everlasting One.
The milk, the hymns unite them with him in the place of sacrifice, his seat who is produced anew.

RV 9-72-7

नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्या ध॒रुणो॑ म॒हो दि॒वो॒३॒॑ऽपामू॒र्मौ सिन्धु॑ष्व॒न्तरु॑क्षि॒तः ।
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ वज्रो॑ वृष॒भो वि॒भूव॑सुः॒ सोमो॑ हृ॒दे प॑वते॒ चारु॑ मत्स॒रः ॥ ९-७२-७॥
nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyā dha̱ruṇo̭ ma̱ho di̱vo̱3̱̭'pāmū̱rmau sindhṷṣva̱ntarṷkṣi̱taḥ |
indra̭sya̱ vajro̭ vṛṣa̱bho vi̱bhūva̭su̱ḥ somo̭ hṛ̱de pa̭vate̱ cārṷ matsa̱raḥ || 9-72-7||
7 Earth's central point, sustainer of the mighty heavens, distilled into the streams, into the waters' wave,
As Indra's thunderbolt, Steer with farspreading wealth, Soma is flowing on to make the heart rejoice.

RV 9-72-8

स तू प॑वस्व॒ परि॒ पार्थि॑वं॒ रजः॑ स्तो॒त्रे शिक्ष॑न्नाधून्व॒ते च॑ सुक्रतो ।
मा नो॒ निर्भा॒ग्वसु॑नः सादन॒स्पृशो॑ र॒यिं पि॒शङ्गं॑ बहु॒लं व॑सीमहि ॥ ९-७२-८॥
sa tū pa̭vasva̱ pari̱ pārthi̭va̱ṃ raja̭ḥ sto̱tre śikṣa̭nnādhūnva̱te ca̭ sukrato |
mā no̱ nirbhā̱gvasṷnaḥ sādana̱spṛśo̭ ra̱yiṃ pi̱śaṅga̭ṃ bahu̱laṃ va̭sīmahi || 9-72-8||
8 Over the earthly region flow thou on thy way, helping the praiser and the pourer, thou Most Wise.
Let us not lack rich treasure reaching to our home, and may we clothe ourselves in manifold bright wealth.

RV 9-72-9

आ तू न॑ इन्दो श॒तदा॒त्वश्व्यं॑ स॒हस्र॑दातु पशु॒मद्धिर॑ण्यवत् ।
उप॑ मास्व बृह॒ती रे॒वती॒रिषोऽधि॑ स्तो॒त्रस्य॑ पवमान नो गहि ॥ ९-७२-९॥
ā tū na̭ indo śa̱tadā̱tvaśvya̭ṃ sa̱hasra̭dātu paśu̱maddhira̭ṇyavat |
upa̭ māsva bṛha̱tī re̱vatī̱riṣo'dhi̭ sto̱trasya̭ pavamāna no gahi || 9-72-9||
9 Hither, O Indu, unto us a hundred gifts of steeds, a thousand gifts of cattle and of gold,
Measure thou forth, yea, splendid ample strengthening food do thou, O Pavamana, heed this laud of ours.

Sukta: 73/114 (9)

RV 9-73-1

स्रक्वे॑ द्र॒प्सस्य॒ धम॑तः॒ सम॑स्वरन्नृ॒तस्य॒ योना॒ सम॑रन्त॒ नाभ॑यः ।
त्रीन्स मू॒र्ध्नो असु॑रश्चक्र आ॒रभे॑ स॒त्यस्य॒ नावः॑ सु॒कृत॑मपीपरन् ॥ ९-७३-१॥
srakvḙ dra̱psasya̱ dhama̭ta̱ḥ sama̭svarannṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̱ sama̭ranta̱ nābha̭yaḥ |
trīnsa mū̱rdhno asṷraścakra ā̱rabhḙ sa̱tyasya̱ nāva̭ḥ su̱kṛta̭mapīparan || 9-73-1||
1. THEY from the spouting drop have sounded at the rim:- naves speed together to the place of sacrifice.
That Asura hath formed, to seize, three lofty heights. The ships of truth have borne the pious man across.

RV 9-73-2

स॒म्यक्स॒म्यञ्चो॑ महि॒षा अ॑हेषत॒ सिन्धो॑रू॒र्मावधि॑ वे॒ना अ॑वीविपन् ।
मधो॒र्धारा॑भिर्ज॒नय॑न्तो अ॒र्कमित्प्रि॒यामिन्द्र॑स्य त॒न्व॑मवीवृधन् ॥ ९-७३-२॥
sa̱myaksa̱myañco̭ mahi̱ṣā a̭heṣata̱ sindho̭rū̱rmāvadhi̭ ve̱nā a̭vīvipan |
madho̱rdhārā̭bhirja̱naya̭nto a̱rkamitpri̱yāmindra̭sya ta̱nva̭mavīvṛdhan || 9-73-2||
2 The strong Steers, gathering, have duly stirred themselves,and over the stream's wave the friends sent forth the song.
Engendering the hymn, with flowing streams of meath, Indra's dear body have they caused to wax in strength.

RV 9-73-3

प॒वित्र॑वन्तः॒ परि॒ वाच॑मासते पि॒तैषां॑ प्र॒त्नो अ॒भि र॑क्षति व्र॒तम् ।
म॒हः स॑मु॒द्रं वरु॑णस्ति॒रो द॑धे॒ धीरा॒ इच्छे॑कुर्ध॒रुणे॑ष्वा॒रभ॑म् ॥ ९-७३-३॥
pa̱vitra̭vanta̱ḥ pari̱ vāca̭māsate pi̱taiṣā̭ṃ pra̱tno a̱bhi ra̭kṣati vra̱tam |
ma̱haḥ sa̭mu̱draṃ varṷṇasti̱ro da̭dhe̱ dhīrā̱ icchḙkurdha̱ruṇḙṣvā̱rabha̭m || 9-73-3||
3 With sanctifying gear they sit around the song:- their ancient Father guards their holy work from harm.
Varuṇa hath o’erspread the mighty sea of air. Sages had power to hold him in sustaining floods.

RV 9-73-4

स॒हस्र॑धा॒रेऽव॒ ते सम॑स्वरन्दि॒वो नाके॒ मधु॑जिह्वा अस॒श्चतः॑ ।
अस्य॒ स्पशो॒ न नि मि॑षन्ति॒ भूर्ण॑यः प॒देप॑दे पा॒शिनः॑ सन्ति॒ सेत॑वः ॥ ९-७३-४॥
sa̱hasra̭dhā̱re'va̱ te sama̭svarandi̱vo nāke̱ madhṷjihvā asa̱ścata̭ḥ |
asya̱ spaśo̱ na ni mi̭ṣanti̱ bhūrṇa̭yaḥ pa̱depa̭de pā̱śina̭ḥ santi̱ seta̭vaḥ || 9-73-4||
4 Sweet-tongued, exhaustless, they have sent their voices down togetlier, in heaven's vault that pours a thousand streams.
His wildly-restless warders never close an eye:- in every place are found the bonds that bind man last.

RV 9-73-5

पि॒तुर्मा॒तुरध्या ये स॒मस्व॑रन्नृ॒चा शोच॑न्तः सं॒दह॑न्तो अव्र॒तान् ।
इन्द्र॑द्विष्टा॒मप॑ धमन्ति मा॒यया॒ त्वच॒मसि॑क्नीं॒ भूम॑नो दि॒वस्परि॑ ॥ ९-७३-५॥
pi̱turmā̱turadhyā ye sa̱masva̭rannṛ̱cā śoca̭ntaḥ sa̱ṃdaha̭nto avra̱tān |
indra̭dviṣṭā̱mapa̭ dhamanti mā̱yayā̱ tvaca̱masi̭knī̱ṃ bhūma̭no di̱vaspari̭ || 9-73-5||
5 O'er Sire and Mother they have roared in unison bright with the verse of praise, burning up riteless men,
Blowing away with supernatural might from earth and from the heavens the swarthy skin which Indra hates.

RV 9-73-6

प्र॒त्नान्माना॒दध्या ये स॒मस्व॑र॒ञ्छ्लोक॑यन्त्रासो रभ॒सस्य॒ मन्त॑वः ।
अपा॑न॒क्षासो॑ बधि॒रा अ॑हासत ऋ॒तस्य॒ पन्थां॒ न त॑रन्ति दु॒ष्कृतः॑ ॥ ९-७३-६॥
pra̱tnānmānā̱dadhyā ye sa̱masva̭ra̱ñchloka̭yantrāso rabha̱sasya̱ manta̭vaḥ |
apā̭na̱kṣāso̭ badhi̱rā a̭hāsata ṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̱ṃ na ta̭ranti du̱ṣkṛta̭ḥ || 9-73-6||
6 Those which, as guides of song and counsellors of speed, were manifested from their ancient dwelling place,—
From these the eyeless and the deaf have turned aside:- the wicked travel not the pathway of the Law.

RV 9-73-7

स॒हस्र॑धारे॒ वित॑ते प॒वित्र॒ आ वाचं॑ पुनन्ति क॒वयो॑ मनी॒षिणः॑ ।
रु॒द्रास॑ एषामिषि॒रासो॑ अ॒द्रुहः॒ स्पशः॒ स्वञ्चः॑ सु॒दृशो॑ नृ॒चक्ष॑सः ॥ ९-७३-७॥
sa̱hasra̭dhāre̱ vita̭te pa̱vitra̱ ā vāca̭ṃ punanti ka̱vayo̭ manī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ |
ru̱drāsa̭ eṣāmiṣi̱rāso̭ a̱druha̱ḥ spaśa̱ḥ svañca̭ḥ su̱dṛśo̭ nṛ̱cakṣa̭saḥ || 9-73-7||
7 What time the filter with a thousand streams is stretched, the thoughtful sages purify their song therein.
Bright-coloured are their spies, vigorous, void of guile, excellent, fair to see, beholders of mankind.

RV 9-73-8

ऋ॒तस्य॑ गो॒पा न दभा॑य सु॒क्रतु॒स्त्री ष प॒वित्रा॑ हृ॒द्य१॒॑न्तरा द॑धे ।
वि॒द्वान्स विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि प॑श्य॒त्यवाजु॑ष्टान्विध्यति क॒र्ते अ॑व्र॒तान् ॥ ९-७३-८॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ go̱pā na dabhā̭ya su̱kratu̱strī ṣa pa̱vitrā̭ hṛ̱dya1̱̭ntarā da̭dhe |
vi̱dvānsa viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi pa̭śya̱tyavājṷṣṭānvidhyati ka̱rte a̭vra̱tān || 9-73-8||
8 Guardian of Law, most wise, he may not be deceived:- three Purifiers hath he set within his heart.
With wisdom he beholds all creatures that exist:- he drives into the pit the hated riteliess ones.

RV 9-73-9

ऋ॒तस्य॒ तन्तु॒र्वित॑तः प॒वित्र॒ आ जि॒ह्वाया॒ अग्रे॒ वरु॑णस्य मा॒यया॑ ।
धीरा॑श्चि॒त्तत्स॒मिन॑क्षन्त आश॒तात्रा॑ क॒र्तमव॑ पदा॒त्यप्र॑भुः ॥ ९-७३-९॥
ṛ̱tasya̱ tantu̱rvita̭taḥ pa̱vitra̱ ā ji̱hvāyā̱ agre̱ varṷṇasya mā̱yayā̭ |
dhīrā̭ści̱ttatsa̱mina̭kṣanta āśa̱tātrā̭ ka̱rtamava̭ padā̱tyapra̭bhuḥ || 9-73-9||
9 The thread of sacrifice spun in the cleansing sieve, on Varuṇa's tongue-tip, by supernatural might,—
This, by their striving, have the prudent ones attained:- he who hath not this power shall sink into the pit.

Sukta: 74/114 (9)

RV 9-74-1

शिशु॒र्न जा॒तोऽव॑ चक्रद॒द्वने॒ स्व१॒॑र्यद्वा॒ज्य॑रु॒षः सिषा॑सति ।
दि॒वो रेत॑सा सचते पयो॒वृधा॒ तमी॑महे सुम॒ती शर्म॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ॥ ९-७४-१॥
śiśu̱rna jā̱to'va̭ cakrada̱dvane̱ sva1̱̭ryadvā̱jya̭ru̱ṣaḥ siṣā̭sati |
di̱vo reta̭sā sacate payo̱vṛdhā̱ tamī̭mahe suma̱tī śarma̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ || 9-74-1||
1. BORN like a youngling he hath clamoured in the wood, when he, the Red, the Strong, would win the light of heaven.
He comes with heavenly seed that makes the water swell:- him for wide-spreading shelter we implore with prayer.

RV 9-74-2

दि॒वो यः स्क॒म्भो ध॒रुणः॒ स्वा॑तत॒ आपू॑र्णो अं॒शुः प॒र्येति॑ वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
सेमे म॒ही रोद॑सी यक्षदा॒वृता॑ समीची॒ने दा॑धार॒ समिषः॑ क॒विः ॥ ९-७४-२॥
di̱vo yaḥ ska̱mbho dha̱ruṇa̱ḥ svā̭tata̱ āpṷ̄rṇo a̱ṃśuḥ pa̱ryeti̭ vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
seme ma̱hī roda̭sī yakṣadā̱vṛtā̭ samīcī̱ne dā̭dhāra̱ samiṣa̭ḥ ka̱viḥ || 9-74-2||
2 A far-extended pillar that supports the sky the Soma-stalk, filled full, moves itself every way.
He shall bring both these great worlds while the rite proceeds:- the Sage holds these who move! together and all food.

RV 9-74-3

महि॒ प्सरः॒ सुकृ॑तं सो॒म्यं मधू॒र्वी गव्यू॑ति॒रदि॑तेरृ॒तं य॒ते ।
ईशे॒ यो वृ॒ष्टेरि॒त उ॒स्रियो॒ वृषा॒पां ने॒ता य इ॒तऊ॑तिरृ॒ग्मियः॑ ॥ ९-७४-३॥
mahi̱ psara̱ḥ sukṛ̭taṃ so̱myaṃ madhū̱rvī gavyṷ̄ti̱radi̭terṛ̱taṃ ya̱te |
īśe̱ yo vṛ̱ṣṭeri̱ta u̱sriyo̱ vṛṣā̱pāṃ ne̱tā ya i̱taṷ̄tirṛ̱gmiya̭ḥ || 9-74-3||
3 Wide space hath he who follows Aditi's right path, and mighty, well-made food, meath blent with Soma juice;
He who from hence commands the rain, Steer of the kine, Leader of floods, who helps us hence, who claims our laud.

RV 9-74-4

आ॒त्म॒न्वन्नभो॑ दुह्यते घृ॒तं पय॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ नाभि॑र॒मृतं॒ वि जा॑यते ।
स॒मी॒ची॒नाः सु॒दान॑वः प्रीणन्ति॒ तं नरो॑ हि॒तमव॑ मेहन्ति॒ पेर॑वः ॥ ९-७४-४॥
ā̱tma̱nvannabho̭ duhyate ghṛ̱taṃ paya̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ nābhi̭ra̱mṛta̱ṃ vi jā̭yate |
sa̱mī̱cī̱nāḥ su̱dāna̭vaḥ prīṇanti̱ taṃ naro̭ hi̱tamava̭ mehanti̱ pera̭vaḥ || 9-74-4||
4 Butter and milk are drawn from animated cloud; thence Amṛta is produced, centre of sacrifice.
Hini the Most Bounteous Ones, ever united, love; him as ouir Friend the Men who make all swell rain down.

RV 9-74-5

अरा॑वीदं॒शुः सच॑मान ऊ॒र्मिणा॑ देवा॒व्यं१॒॑ मनु॑षे पिन्वति॒ त्वच॑म् ।
दधा॑ति॒ गर्भ॒मदि॑तेरु॒पस्थ॒ आ येन॑ तो॒कं च॒ तन॑यं च॒ धाम॑हे ॥ ९-७४-५॥
arā̭vīda̱ṃśuḥ saca̭māna ū̱rmiṇā̭ devā̱vyaṃ1̱̭ manṷṣe pinvati̱ tvaca̭m |
dadhā̭ti̱ garbha̱madi̭teru̱pastha̱ ā yena̭ to̱kaṃ ca̱ tana̭yaṃ ca̱ dhāma̭he || 9-74-5||
5 The Soma-stalk hath roared, following with the wave:- he swells with sap for man the skin which Gods enjoy.
Upon the lap of Aditi he lays the germ, by means whereof we gain children and progeny.

RV 9-74-6

स॒हस्र॑धा॒रेऽव॒ ता अ॑स॒श्चत॑स्तृ॒तीये॑ सन्तु॒ रज॑सि प्र॒जाव॑तीः ।
चत॑स्रो॒ नाभो॒ निहि॑ता अ॒वो दि॒वो ह॒विर्भ॑रन्त्य॒मृतं॑ घृत॒श्चुतः॑ ॥ ९-७४-६॥
sa̱hasra̭dhā̱re'va̱ tā a̭sa̱ścata̭stṛ̱tīyḙ santu̱ raja̭si pra̱jāva̭tīḥ |
cata̭sro̱ nābho̱ nihi̭tā a̱vo di̱vo ha̱virbha̭rantya̱mṛta̭ṃ ghṛta̱ścuta̭ḥ || 9-74-6||
6 In the third region which distils a thousand streams, may the Exhaustless Ones descend with procreant power.
The kindred Four have been sent downward from the heavens:- dropping with oil they bring Amṛta and sacred gifts.

RV 9-74-7

श्वे॒तं रू॒पं कृ॑णुते॒ यत्सिषा॑सति॒ सोमो॑ मी॒ढ्वाँ असु॑रो वेद॒ भूम॑नः ।
धि॒या शमी॑ सचते॒ सेम॒भि प्र॒वद्दि॒वस्कव॑न्ध॒मव॑ दर्षदु॒द्रिण॑म् ॥ ९-७४-७॥
śve̱taṃ rū̱paṃ kṛ̭ṇute̱ yatsiṣā̭sati̱ somo̭ mī̱ḍhvā~ asṷro veda̱ bhūma̭naḥ |
dhi̱yā śamī̭ sacate̱ sema̱bhi pra̱vaddi̱vaskava̭ndha̱mava̭ darṣadu̱driṇa̭m || 9-74-7||
7 Soma assumes white colour when he strives to gain:- the bounteous Asura knows full many a precious boon.
Down the steep slope, through song, he comes to sacrifice, and he will burst the water-holding cask of heaven,

RV 9-74-8

अध॑ श्वे॒तं क॒लशं॒ गोभि॑र॒क्तं कार्ष्म॒न्ना वा॒ज्य॑क्रमीत्सस॒वान् ।
आ हि॑न्विरे॒ मन॑सा देव॒यन्तः॑ क॒क्षीव॑ते श॒तहि॑माय॒ गोना॑म् ॥ ९-७४-८॥
adha̭ śve̱taṃ ka̱laśa̱ṃ gobhi̭ra̱ktaṃ kārṣma̱nnā vā̱jya̭kramītsasa̱vān |
ā hi̭nvire̱ mana̭sā deva̱yanta̭ḥ ka̱kṣīva̭te śa̱tahi̭māya̱ gonā̭m || 9-74-8||
8 Yea, to the shining milk-anointed beaker, as to his goal, hath stepped the conquering Courser.
Pious-souled men have sent their giffi of cattle unto Kakṣīvān of the hundred winters.

RV 9-74-9

अ॒द्भिः सो॑म पपृचा॒नस्य॑ ते॒ रसोऽव्यो॒ वारं॒ वि प॑वमान धावति ।
स मृ॒ज्यमा॑नः क॒विभि॑र्मदिन्तम॒ स्वद॒स्वेन्द्रा॑य पवमान पी॒तये॑ ॥ ९-७४-९॥
a̱dbhiḥ so̭ma papṛcā̱nasya̭ te̱ raso'vyo̱ vāra̱ṃ vi pa̭vamāna dhāvati |
sa mṛ̱jyamā̭naḥ ka̱vibhi̭rmadintama̱ svada̱svendrā̭ya pavamāna pī̱tayḙ || 9-74-9||
9 Soma, thy juice when thou art blended with the streams, flows, Pavamana, through the long wool of the sheep.
So, cleansed by sages. O best giver of delight, grow sweet for Indra, Pavamana! for his drink.

Sukta: 75/114 (5)

RV 9-75-1

अ॒भि प्रि॒याणि॑ पवते॒ चनो॑हितो॒ नामा॑नि य॒ह्वो अधि॒ येषु॒ वर्ध॑ते ।
आ सूर्य॑स्य बृह॒तो बृ॒हन्नधि॒ रथं॒ विष्व॑ञ्चमरुहद्विचक्ष॒णः ॥ ९-७५-१॥
a̱bhi pri̱yāṇi̭ pavate̱ cano̭hito̱ nāmā̭ni ya̱hvo adhi̱ yeṣu̱ vardha̭te |
ā sūrya̭sya bṛha̱to bṛ̱hannadhi̱ ratha̱ṃ viṣva̭ñcamaruhadvicakṣa̱ṇaḥ || 9-75-1||
1. GRACIOUSLY-MINDED he is flowing on his way to win dear names o’er which the Youthful One grows great.
The Mighty and Far-seeing One hath mounted now the mighty Sūrya's car which moves to every side.

RV 9-75-2

ऋ॒तस्य॑ जि॒ह्वा प॑वते॒ मधु॑ प्रि॒यं व॒क्ता पति॑र्धि॒यो अ॒स्या अदा॑भ्यः ।
दधा॑ति पु॒त्रः पि॒त्रोर॑पी॒च्यं१॒॑ नाम॑ तृ॒तीय॒मधि॑ रोच॒ने दि॒वः ॥ ९-७५-२॥
ṛ̱tasya̭ ji̱hvā pa̭vate̱ madhṷ pri̱yaṃ va̱ktā pati̭rdhi̱yo a̱syā adā̭bhyaḥ |
dadhā̭ti pu̱traḥ pi̱trora̭pī̱cyaṃ1̱̭ nāma̭ tṛ̱tīya̱madhi̭ roca̱ne di̱vaḥ || 9-75-2||
2 The Speaker, unassailable Master of this hymn, the Tongue of sacrifice pours forth the pleasant meath.
Within the lustrous region of the heavens the Son makes the third secret name of Mother and of Sire.

RV 9-75-3

अव॑ द्युता॒नः क॒लशा॑ँ अचिक्रद॒न्नृभि॑र्येमा॒नः कोश॒ आ हि॑र॒ण्यये॑ ।
अ॒भीमृ॒तस्य॑ दो॒हना॑ अनूष॒ताधि॑ त्रिपृ॒ष्ठ उ॒षसो॒ वि रा॑जति ॥ ९-७५-३॥
ava̭ dyutā̱naḥ ka̱laśā̭~ acikrada̱nnṛbhi̭ryemā̱naḥ kośa̱ ā hi̭ra̱ṇyayḙ |
a̱bhīmṛ̱tasya̭ do̱hanā̭ anūṣa̱tādhi̭ tripṛ̱ṣṭha u̱ṣaso̱ vi rā̭jati || 9-75-3||
3 Sending forth flashes he hath bellowed to the jars, led by the men into the golden reservoir.
The milky streams of sacrifice have sung to him:- he of the triple height shines brightly through the morns.

RV 9-75-4

अद्रि॑भिः सु॒तो म॒तिभि॒श्चनो॑हितः प्ररो॒चय॒न्रोद॑सी मा॒तरा॒ शुचिः॑ ।
रोमा॒ण्यव्या॑ स॒मया॒ वि धा॑वति॒ मधो॒र्धारा॒ पिन्व॑माना दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ ९-७५-४॥
adri̭bhiḥ su̱to ma̱tibhi̱ścano̭hitaḥ praro̱caya̱nroda̭sī mā̱tarā̱ śuci̭ḥ |
romā̱ṇyavyā̭ sa̱mayā̱ vi dhā̭vati̱ madho̱rdhārā̱ pinva̭mānā di̱vedi̭ve || 9-75-4||
4 Pressed by the stones, with hymns, and graciously inclined, illuminating both the Parents, Heaven and Earth,
He flows in ordered season onward through the flee, a current of sweet juice still swelling day by day.

RV 9-75-5

परि॑ सोम॒ प्र ध॑न्वा स्व॒स्तये॒ नृभिः॑ पुना॒नो अ॒भि वा॑सया॒शिर॑म् ।
ये ते॒ मदा॑ आह॒नसो॒ विहा॑यस॒स्तेभि॒रिन्द्रं॑ चोदय॒ दात॑वे म॒घम् ॥ ९-७५-५॥
pari̭ soma̱ pra dha̭nvā sva̱staye̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ punā̱no a̱bhi vā̭sayā̱śira̭m |
ye te̱ madā̭ āha̱naso̱ vihā̭yasa̱stebhi̱rindra̭ṃ codaya̱ dāta̭ve ma̱gham || 9-75-5||
5 Flow onward, Soma, flow to bring prosperity:- cleansed by the men, invest thee with the milky draught.
What gladdening drinks thou hast, foaming, exceeding strong, even with these incite Indra to give us wealth.

Sukta: 76/114 (5)

RV 9-76-1

ध॒र्ता दि॒वः प॑वते॒ कृत्व्यो॒ रसो॒ दक्षो॑ दे॒वाना॑मनु॒माद्यो॒ नृभिः॑ ।
हरिः॑ सृजा॒नो अत्यो॒ न सत्व॑भि॒र्वृथा॒ पाजां॑सि कृणुते न॒दीष्वा ॥ ९-७६-१॥
dha̱rtā di̱vaḥ pa̭vate̱ kṛtvyo̱ raso̱ dakṣo̭ de̱vānā̭manu̱mādyo̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
hari̭ḥ sṛjā̱no atyo̱ na satva̭bhi̱rvṛthā̱ pājā̭ṃsi kṛṇute na̱dīṣvā || 9-76-1||
1. ON flows the potent juice, sustainer of the heavens, the strength of Gods, whom men must hail with shouts of joy.
The Gold-hued, started like a courser by brave men, impetuously winneth splendour in the streams.

RV 9-76-2

शूरो॒ न ध॑त्त॒ आयु॑धा॒ गभ॑स्त्योः॒ स्व१॒ः॑ सिषा॑सन्रथि॒रो गवि॑ष्टिषु ।
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ शुष्म॑मी॒रय॑न्नप॒स्युभि॒रिन्दु॑र्हिन्वा॒नो अ॑ज्यते मनी॒षिभिः॑ ॥ ९-७६-२॥
śūro̱ na dha̭tta̱ āyṷdhā̱ gabha̭styo̱ḥ sva1̱̭ḥ siṣā̭sanrathi̱ro gavi̭ṣṭiṣu |
indra̭sya̱ śuṣma̭mī̱raya̭nnapa̱syubhi̱rindṷrhinvā̱no a̭jyate manī̱ṣibhi̭ḥ || 9-76-2||
2 He takes his weapons, like a hero, in his hands, fain to win light, car-borne, in forays for the kine.
Indu, while stimulating India's might, is urged forward and balmed by sages skilful in their task.

RV 9-76-3

इन्द्र॑स्य सोम॒ पव॑मान ऊ॒र्मिणा॑ तवि॒ष्यमा॑णो ज॒ठरे॒ष्वा वि॑श ।
प्र णः॑ पिन्व वि॒द्युद॒भ्रेव॒ रोद॑सी धि॒या न वाजा॒ँ उप॑ मासि॒ शश्व॑तः ॥ ९-७६-३॥
indra̭sya soma̱ pava̭māna ū̱rmiṇā̭ tavi̱ṣyamā̭ṇo ja̱ṭhare̱ṣvā vi̭śa |
pra ṇa̭ḥ pinva vi̱dyuda̱bhreva̱ roda̭sī dhi̱yā na vājā̱~ upa̭ māsi̱ śaśva̭taḥ || 9-76-3||
3 Soma, as thou art purified with flowing wave, exhibiting thy strength enter thou Indra's throat.
Make both worlds stream for us, as lightning doth the clouds:- mete out exhaustless powers for us, as ’twere through song.

RV 9-76-4

विश्व॑स्य॒ राजा॑ पवते स्व॒र्दृश॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ धी॒तिमृ॑षि॒षाळ॑वीवशत् ।
यः सूर्य॒स्यासि॑रेण मृ॒ज्यते॑ पि॒ता म॑ती॒नामस॑मष्टकाव्यः ॥ ९-७६-४॥
viśva̭sya̱ rājā̭ pavate sva̱rdṛśa̭ ṛ̱tasya̭ dhī̱timṛ̭ṣi̱ṣāḻa̭vīvaśat |
yaḥ sūrya̱syāsi̭reṇa mṛ̱jyatḙ pi̱tā ma̭tī̱nāmasa̭maṣṭakāvyaḥ || 9-76-4||
4 Onward he flows, the King of all that sees the light:- the Ṛṣis’ Lord hath raised the song of sacrifice;
Even he who is adorned with Sūrya's arrowy beam, Father of hymns, whose wisdom is beyond our reach.

RV 9-76-5

वृषे॑व यू॒था परि॒ कोश॑मर्षस्य॒पामु॒पस्थे॑ वृष॒भः कनि॑क्रदत् ।
स इन्द्रा॑य पवसे मत्स॒रिन्त॑मो॒ यथा॒ जेषा॑म समि॒थे त्वोत॑यः ॥ ९-७६-५॥
vṛṣḙva yū̱thā pari̱ kośa̭marṣasya̱pāmu̱pasthḙ vṛṣa̱bhaḥ kani̭kradat |
sa indrā̭ya pavase matsa̱rinta̭mo̱ yathā̱ jeṣā̭ma sami̱the tvota̭yaḥ || 9-76-5||
5 Like as a bull to herds, thou flowest to the pail, bellowing as a steer upon the water's lap.
So, best of Cheerers, thou for Indra flowest on that we, with thy protection, may o’ercome in fight.

Sukta: 77/114 (5)

RV 9-77-1

ए॒ष प्र कोशे॒ मधु॑माँ अचिक्रद॒दिन्द्र॑स्य॒ वज्रो॒ वपु॑षो॒ वपु॑ष्टरः ।
अ॒भीमृ॒तस्य॑ सु॒दुघा॑ घृत॒श्चुतो॑ वा॒श्रा अ॑र्षन्ति॒ पय॑सेव धे॒नवः॑ ॥ ९-७७-१॥
e̱ṣa pra kośe̱ madhṷmā~ acikrada̱dindra̭sya̱ vajro̱ vapṷṣo̱ vapṷṣṭaraḥ |
a̱bhīmṛ̱tasya̭ su̱dughā̭ ghṛta̱ścuto̭ vā̱śrā a̭rṣanti̱ paya̭seva dhe̱nava̭ḥ || 9-77-1||
1. MORE beauteous than the beautiful, as Indra's bolt, this Soma, rich in sweets, hath clamoured in the vat.
Dropping with oil, abundant, streams of sacrifice flow unto him like milch-kine, lowing, with their milk.

RV 9-77-2

स पू॒र्व्यः प॑वते॒ यं दि॒वस्परि॑ श्ये॒नो म॑था॒यदि॑षि॒तस्ति॒रो रजः॑ ।
स मध्व॒ आ यु॑वते॒ वेवि॑जान॒ इत्कृ॒शानो॒रस्तु॒र्मन॒साह॑ बि॒भ्युषा॑ ॥ ९-७७-२॥
sa pū̱rvyaḥ pa̭vate̱ yaṃ di̱vaspari̭ śye̱no ma̭thā̱yadi̭ṣi̱tasti̱ro raja̭ḥ |
sa madhva̱ ā yṷvate̱ vevi̭jāna̱ itkṛ̱śāno̱rastu̱rmana̱sāha̭ bi̱bhyuṣā̭ || 9-77-2||
2 On flows that Ancient One whom, hitherward, from heaven, sped through the region of the air, the Falcon snatched.
He, quivering with alarm and terrified in heart before bow-armed Kṛśānu, holdeth fast the sweet.

RV 9-77-3

ते नः॒ पूर्वा॑स॒ उप॑रास॒ इन्द॑वो म॒हे वाजा॑य धन्वन्तु॒ गोम॑ते ।
ई॒क्षे॒ण्या॑सो अ॒ह्यो॒३॒॑ न चार॑वो॒ ब्रह्म॑ब्रह्म॒ ये जु॑जु॒षुर्ह॒विर्ह॑विः ॥ ९-७७-३॥
te na̱ḥ pūrvā̭sa̱ upa̭rāsa̱ inda̭vo ma̱he vājā̭ya dhanvantu̱ goma̭te |
ī̱kṣe̱ṇyā̭so a̱hyo̱3̱̭ na cāra̭vo̱ brahma̭brahma̱ ye jṷju̱ṣurha̱virha̭viḥ || 9-77-3||
3 May those first freshest drops of Soma juice effused flow on, their way to bring us mighty strength in kine.
Beauteous as serpents, worthy to be looked upon, they whom each sacred gift and all our prayers have pleased.

RV 9-77-4

अ॒यं नो॑ वि॒द्वान्व॑नवद्वनुष्य॒त इन्दुः॑ स॒त्राचा॒ मन॑सा पुरुष्टु॒तः ।
इ॒नस्य॒ यः सद॑ने॒ गर्भ॑माद॒धे गवा॑मुरु॒ब्जम॒भ्यर्ष॑ति व्र॒जम् ॥ ९-७७-४॥
a̱yaṃ no̭ vi̱dvānva̭navadvanuṣya̱ta indṷḥ sa̱trācā̱ mana̭sā puruṣṭu̱taḥ |
i̱nasya̱ yaḥ sada̭ne̱ garbha̭māda̱dhe gavā̭muru̱bjama̱bhyarṣa̭ti vra̱jam || 9-77-4||
4 May that much-lauded Indu, with a heart inclined to us, well-knowing, fight against our enemies.
He who hath brought the germ beside the Strong One's seat moves onward to the widely-opcned stall of kine.

RV 9-77-5

चक्रि॑र्दि॒वः प॑वते॒ कृत्व्यो॒ रसो॑ म॒हाँ अद॑ब्धो॒ वरु॑णो हु॒रुग्य॒ते ।
असा॑वि मि॒त्रो वृ॒जने॑षु य॒ज्ञियोऽत्यो॒ न यू॒थे वृ॑ष॒युः कनि॑क्रदत् ॥ ९-७७-५॥
cakri̭rdi̱vaḥ pa̭vate̱ kṛtvyo̱ raso̭ ma̱hā~ ada̭bdho̱ varṷṇo hu̱rugya̱te |
asā̭vi mi̱tro vṛ̱janḙṣu ya̱jñiyo'tyo̱ na yū̱the vṛ̭ṣa̱yuḥ kani̭kradat || 9-77-5||
5 The active potent juice of heaven is flowing on, great Varuṇa whom the forward man can ne’er deceive.
Mitra, the Holy, hath been pressed for troubled times, neighing like an impatient horse amid the herd,

Sukta: 78/114 (5)

RV 9-78-1

प्र राजा॒ वाचं॑ ज॒नय॑न्नसिष्यदद॒पो वसा॑नो अ॒भि गा इ॑यक्षति ।
गृ॒भ्णाति॑ रि॒प्रमवि॑रस्य॒ तान्वा॑ शु॒द्धो दे॒वाना॒मुप॑ याति निष्कृ॒तम् ॥ ९-७८-१॥
pra rājā̱ vāca̭ṃ ja̱naya̭nnasiṣyadada̱po vasā̭no a̱bhi gā i̭yakṣati |
gṛ̱bhṇāti̭ ri̱pramavi̭rasya̱ tānvā̭ śu̱ddho de̱vānā̱mupa̭ yāti niṣkṛ̱tam || 9-78-1||
1. RAISING his voice the King hath flowed upon his way:- invested with the waters he would win the kine.
The fleece retains his solid parts as though impure, and bright and cleansed he seeks the special place of Gods.

RV 9-78-2

इन्द्रा॑य सोम॒ परि॑ षिच्यसे॒ नृभि॑र्नृ॒चक्षा॑ ऊ॒र्मिः क॒विर॑ज्यसे॒ वने॑ ।
पू॒र्वीर्हि ते॑ स्रु॒तयः॒ सन्ति॒ यात॑वे स॒हस्र॒मश्वा॒ हर॑यश्चमू॒षदः॑ ॥ ९-७८-२॥
indrā̭ya soma̱ pari̭ ṣicyase̱ nṛbhi̭rnṛ̱cakṣā̭ ū̱rmiḥ ka̱vira̭jyase̱ vanḙ |
pū̱rvīrhi tḙ sru̱taya̱ḥ santi̱ yāta̭ve sa̱hasra̱maśvā̱ hara̭yaścamū̱ṣada̭ḥ || 9-78-2||
2 Thou, Soma, art effused for Indra by the men, balmed in the wood as wave, Sage, Viewer of mankind.
Full many are the paths whereon thou mayest go:- a thousand bay steeds hast thou resting in the bowls.

RV 9-78-3

स॒मु॒द्रिया॑ अप्स॒रसो॑ मनी॒षिण॒मासी॑ना अ॒न्तर॒भि सोम॑मक्षरन् ।
ता ईं॑ हिन्वन्ति ह॒र्म्यस्य॑ स॒क्षणिं॒ याच॑न्ते सु॒म्नं पव॑मान॒मक्षि॑तम् ॥ ९-७८-३॥
sa̱mu̱driyā̭ apsa̱raso̭ manī̱ṣiṇa̱māsī̭nā a̱ntara̱bhi soma̭makṣaran |
tā ī̭ṃ hinvanti ha̱rmyasya̭ sa̱kṣaṇi̱ṃ yāca̭nte su̱mnaṃ pava̭māna̱makṣi̭tam || 9-78-3||
3 Apsarases who dwell in waters of the sea, sitting within, have flowed to Soma wise of heart.
They urge the Master of the house upon his way, and to the Eternal Pavamana pray for bliss.

RV 9-78-4

गो॒जिन्नः॒ सोमो॑ रथ॒जिद्धि॑रण्य॒जित्स्व॒र्जिद॒ब्जित्प॑वते सहस्र॒जित् ।
यं दे॒वास॑श्चक्रि॒रे पी॒तये॒ मदं॒ स्वादि॑ष्ठं द्र॒प्सम॑रु॒णं म॑यो॒भुव॑म् ॥ ९-७८-४॥
go̱jinna̱ḥ somo̭ ratha̱jiddhi̭raṇya̱jitsva̱rjida̱bjitpa̭vate sahasra̱jit |
yaṃ de̱vāsa̭ścakri̱re pī̱taye̱ mada̱ṃ svādi̭ṣṭhaṃ dra̱psama̭ru̱ṇaṃ ma̭yo̱bhuva̭m || 9-78-4||
4 Soma flows on for u's as winner of the kine, winner of thousands, cars, water, and light, and gold;
He whom the Gods have made a gladdening draught to drink, the drop most sweet to taste, weal-bringing, red of hue.

RV 9-78-5

ए॒तानि॑ सोम॒ पव॑मानो अस्म॒युः स॒त्यानि॑ कृ॒ण्वन्द्रवि॑णान्यर्षसि ।
ज॒हि शत्रु॑मन्ति॒के दू॑र॒के च॒ य उ॒र्वीं गव्यू॑ति॒मभ॑यं च नस्कृधि ॥ ९-७८-५॥
e̱tāni̭ soma̱ pava̭māno asma̱yuḥ sa̱tyāni̭ kṛ̱ṇvandravi̭ṇānyarṣasi |
ja̱hi śatrṷmanti̱ke dṷ̄ra̱ke ca̱ ya u̱rvīṃ gavyṷ̄ti̱mabha̭yaṃ ca naskṛdhi || 9-78-5||
5 Soma, as Pavamana thou, our faithful Friend, making for us these real treasures, flowest on.
Slay thou the enemy both near and,far away:- grant us security and ample pasturage.

Sukta: 79/114 (5)

RV 9-79-1

अ॒चो॒दसो॑ नो धन्व॒न्त्विन्द॑वः॒ प्र सु॑वा॒नासो॑ बृ॒हद्दि॑वेषु॒ हर॑यः ।
वि च॒ नश॑न्न इ॒षो अरा॑तयो॒ऽर्यो न॑शन्त॒ सनि॑षन्त नो॒ धियः॑ ॥ ९-७९-१॥
a̱co̱daso̭ no dhanva̱ntvinda̭va̱ḥ pra sṷvā̱nāso̭ bṛ̱haddi̭veṣu̱ hara̭yaḥ |
vi ca̱ naśa̭nna i̱ṣo arā̭tayo̱'ryo na̭śanta̱ sani̭ṣanta no̱ dhiya̭ḥ || 9-79-1||
1. SPONTANEOUS let our drops of Soma juice flow on, pressed, golden-hued, among the Gods of lofty heaven.
Perish among us they who give no gifts of food! perish the godless! May our prayers obtain success.

RV 9-79-2

प्र णो॑ धन्व॒न्त्विन्द॑वो मद॒च्युतो॒ धना॑ वा॒ येभि॒रर्व॑तो जुनी॒मसि॑ ।
ति॒रो मर्त॑स्य॒ कस्य॑ चि॒त्परि॑ह्वृतिं व॒यं धना॑नि वि॒श्वधा॑ भरेमहि ॥ ९-७९-२॥
pra ṇo̭ dhanva̱ntvinda̭vo mada̱cyuto̱ dhanā̭ vā̱ yebhi̱rarva̭to junī̱masi̭ |
ti̱ro marta̭sya̱ kasya̭ ci̱tpari̭hvṛtiṃ va̱yaṃ dhanā̭ni vi̱śvadhā̭ bharemahi || 9-79-2||
2 Forward to us the drops, distilling meath, shall flow, like riches for whose sake we urge the horses on.
Beyond the crafty hindering of all mortal men may we continually bear precious wealth away.

RV 9-79-3

उ॒त स्वस्या॒ अरा॑त्या अ॒रिर्हि ष उ॒तान्यस्या॒ अरा॑त्या॒ वृको॒ हि षः ।
धन्व॒न्न तृष्णा॒ सम॑रीत॒ ताँ अ॒भि सोम॑ ज॒हि प॑वमान दुरा॒ध्यः॑ ॥ ९-७९-३॥
u̱ta svasyā̱ arā̭tyā a̱rirhi ṣa u̱tānyasyā̱ arā̭tyā̱ vṛko̱ hi ṣaḥ |
dhanva̱nna tṛṣṇā̱ sama̭rīta̱ tā~ a̱bhi soma̭ ja̱hi pa̭vamāna durā̱dhya̭ḥ || 9-79-3||
3 Yea, yerily, foe of hate shown to himself is he, yea, verity, destroyer too of other hate.
As thirst subdueth in the desert, conquer thou, O Soma Pavarnana, men of evil thoughts.

RV 9-79-4

दि॒वि ते॒ नाभा॑ पर॒मो य आ॑द॒दे पृ॑थि॒व्यास्ते॑ रुरुहुः॒ सान॑वि॒ क्षिपः॑ ।
अद्र॑यस्त्वा बप्सति॒ गोरधि॑ त्व॒च्य१॒॑प्सु त्वा॒ हस्तै॑र्दुदुहुर्मनी॒षिणः॑ ॥ ९-७९-४॥
di̱vi te̱ nābhā̭ para̱mo ya ā̭da̱de pṛ̭thi̱vyāstḙ ruruhu̱ḥ sāna̭vi̱ kṣipa̭ḥ |
adra̭yastvā bapsati̱ goradhi̭ tva̱cya1̱̭psu tvā̱ hastai̭rduduhurmanī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ || 9-79-4||
4 Near kin to thee is he, raised loftiest in the heavens:- upon the earth's high ridge thy scions have grown forth.
The press-stones chew and crunch thee on the ox's hide:- sages have milked thee with their hands into the streams.

RV 9-79-5

ए॒वा त॑ इन्दो सु॒भ्वं॑ सु॒पेश॑सं॒ रसं॑ तुञ्जन्ति प्रथ॒मा अ॑भि॒श्रियः॑ ।
निदं॑निदं पवमान॒ नि ता॑रिष आ॒विस्ते॒ शुष्मो॑ भवतु प्रि॒यो मदः॑ ॥ ९-७९-५॥
e̱vā ta̭ indo su̱bhva̭ṃ su̱peśa̭sa̱ṃ rasa̭ṃ tuñjanti pratha̱mā a̭bhi̱śriya̭ḥ |
nida̭ṃnidaṃ pavamāna̱ ni tā̭riṣa ā̱viste̱ śuṣmo̭ bhavatu pri̱yo mada̭ḥ || 9-79-5||
5 So do they hurry on thy strong and beauteous juice, O Indu, as the first ingredient of the draught.
Bring low, thou Pavamana, every single foe, and be thy might shown forth as sweet and gladdening drink.

Sukta: 80/114 (5)

RV 9-80-1

सोम॑स्य॒ धारा॑ पवते नृ॒चक्ष॑स ऋ॒तेन॑ दे॒वान्ह॑वते दि॒वस्परि॑ ।
बृह॒स्पते॑ र॒वथे॑ना॒ वि दि॑द्युते समु॒द्रासो॒ न सव॑नानि विव्यचुः ॥ ९-८०-१॥
soma̭sya̱ dhārā̭ pavate nṛ̱cakṣa̭sa ṛ̱tena̭ de̱vānha̭vate di̱vaspari̭ |
bṛha̱spatḙ ra̱vathḙnā̱ vi di̭dyute samu̱drāso̱ na sava̭nāni vivyacuḥ || 9-80-1||
1. ON flows the stream of Soma who beholds mankind:- by everlasting Law he calls the Gods from heaven.
He lightens with the roaring of Br aspati:- h the lakes have not contained the pourings of juice.

RV 9-80-2

यं त्वा॑ वाजिन्न॒घ्न्या अ॒भ्यनू॑ष॒तायो॑हतं॒ योनि॒मा रो॑हसि द्यु॒मान् ।
म॒घोना॒मायुः॑ प्रति॒रन्महि॒ श्रव॒ इन्द्रा॑य सोम पवसे॒ वृषा॒ मदः॑ ॥ ९-८०-२॥
yaṃ tvā̭ vājinna̱ghnyā a̱bhyanṷ̄ṣa̱tāyo̭hata̱ṃ yoni̱mā ro̭hasi dyu̱mān |
ma̱ghonā̱māyṷḥ prati̱ranmahi̱ śrava̱ indrā̭ya soma pavase̱ vṛṣā̱ mada̭ḥ || 9-80-2||
2 Thou, powerful Soma, thou to whom the cows have -lowed, ascendest bright with sheen, thine iron-fashioned home.
Thou, lengthening our princes' life and high renown, flowest for Indra as his might to gladdening drink.

RV 9-80-3

एन्द्र॑स्य कु॒क्षा प॑वते म॒दिन्त॑म॒ ऊर्जं॒ वसा॑नः॒ श्रव॑से सुम॒ङ्गलः॑ ।
प्र॒त्यङ्स विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि प॑प्रथे॒ क्रीळ॒न्हरि॒रत्यः॑ स्यन्दते॒ वृषा॑ ॥ ९-८०-३॥
endra̭sya ku̱kṣā pa̭vate ma̱dinta̭ma̱ ūrja̱ṃ vasā̭na̱ḥ śrava̭se suma̱ṅgala̭ḥ |
pra̱tyaṅsa viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi pa̭prathe̱ krīḻa̱nhari̱ratya̭ḥ syandate̱ vṛṣā̭ || 9-80-3||
3 Best giver of delight, he flows to Indra's throat, robing himself in might, Auspicious One, for fame.
He spreads himself abroad to meet all things that be:- the vigorous Tawny Steed flows sporting on his way.

RV 9-80-4

तं त्वा॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॒ मधु॑मत्तमं॒ नरः॑ स॒हस्र॑धारं दुहते॒ दश॒ क्षिपः॑ ।
नृभिः॑ सोम॒ प्रच्यु॑तो॒ ग्राव॑भिः सु॒तो विश्वा॑न्दे॒वाँ आ प॑वस्वा सहस्रजित् ॥ ९-८०-४॥
taṃ tvā̭ de̱vebhyo̱ madhṷmattama̱ṃ nara̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭dhāraṃ duhate̱ daśa̱ kṣipa̭ḥ |
nṛbhi̭ḥ soma̱ pracyṷto̱ grāva̭bhiḥ su̱to viśvā̭nde̱vā~ ā pa̭vasvā sahasrajit || 9-80-4||
4 The men, the ten swift fingers, milk thee out for Gods, even thee most rich in meath, with thousand flowing streams.
Soma who winnest thousands, driven by the men, expressed with stones, bring, as thou flowest, all the Gods.

RV 9-80-5

तं त्वा॑ ह॒स्तिनो॒ मधु॑मन्त॒मद्रि॑भिर्दु॒हन्त्य॒प्सु वृ॑ष॒भं दश॒ क्षिपः॑ ।
इन्द्रं॑ सोम मा॒दय॒न्दैव्यं॒ जनं॒ सिन्धो॑रिवो॒र्मिः पव॑मानो अर्षसि ॥ ९-८०-५॥
taṃ tvā̭ ha̱stino̱ madhṷmanta̱madri̭bhirdu̱hantya̱psu vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaṃ daśa̱ kṣipa̭ḥ |
indra̭ṃ soma mā̱daya̱ndaivya̱ṃ jana̱ṃ sindho̭rivo̱rmiḥ pava̭māno arṣasi || 9-80-5||
5 Deft-handed men with stones, the ten swift fingers, drain thee into waters, thee, the Steer enriched with sweets.
Thou, Soma, gladdening Indra, and the Heavenly Host, flowest as Pavamana like a river's wave.

Sukta: 81/114 (5)

RV 9-81-1

प्र सोम॑स्य॒ पव॑मानस्यो॒र्मय॒ इन्द्र॑स्य यन्ति ज॒ठरं॑ सु॒पेश॑सः ।
द॒ध्ना यदी॒मुन्नी॑ता य॒शसा॒ गवां॑ दा॒नाय॒ शूर॑मु॒दम॑न्दिषुः सु॒ताः ॥ ९-८१-१॥
pra soma̭sya̱ pava̭mānasyo̱rmaya̱ indra̭sya yanti ja̱ṭhara̭ṃ su̱peśa̭saḥ |
da̱dhnā yadī̱munnī̭tā ya̱śasā̱ gavā̭ṃ dā̱nāya̱ śūra̭mu̱dama̭ndiṣuḥ su̱tāḥ || 9-81-1||
1. ONWARD to Indra's throat move, beauteously adorned, the waves of Soma as he purifies himself,
When they, brought forward with the lovely curd of kine, effused, have cheered the Hero to bestow his gifts.

RV 9-81-2

अच्छा॒ हि सोमः॑ क॒लशा॒ँ असि॑ष्यद॒दत्यो॒ न वोळ्हा॑ र॒घुव॑र्तनि॒र्वृषा॑ ।
अथा॑ दे॒वाना॑मु॒भय॑स्य॒ जन्म॑नो वि॒द्वाँ अ॑श्नोत्य॒मुत॑ इ॒तश्च॒ यत् ॥ ९-८१-२॥
acchā̱ hi soma̭ḥ ka̱laśā̱~ asi̭ṣyada̱datyo̱ na voḻhā̭ ra̱ghuva̭rtani̱rvṛṣā̭ |
athā̭ de̱vānā̭mu̱bhaya̭sya̱ janma̭no vi̱dvā~ a̭śnotya̱muta̭ i̱taśca̱ yat || 9-81-2||
2 Hither hath Soma flowed unto the beakers, like a chariot-horse, a stallion swift upon his way.
Thus, knowing both the generations, he obtains the rights and dues of Gods from yonder and from hence.

RV 9-81-3

आ नः॑ सोम॒ पव॑मानः किरा॒ वस्विन्दो॒ भव॑ म॒घवा॒ राध॑सो म॒हः ।
शिक्षा॑ वयोधो॒ वस॑वे॒ सु चे॒तुना॒ मा नो॒ गय॑मा॒रे अ॒स्मत्परा॑ सिचः ॥ ९-८१-३॥
ā na̭ḥ soma̱ pava̭mānaḥ kirā̱ vasvindo̱ bhava̭ ma̱ghavā̱ rādha̭so ma̱haḥ |
śikṣā̭ vayodho̱ vasa̭ve̱ su ce̱tunā̱ mā no̱ gaya̭mā̱re a̱smatparā̭ sicaḥ || 9-81-3||
3 While thou art cleansed, O Soma, scatter wealth on us; Indu, bestow great bounty as a liberal Prince.
Giver of life, with wisdom help to opulence; strew not our home possessions far away from us.

RV 9-81-4

आ नः॑ पू॒षा पव॑मानः सुरा॒तयो॑ मि॒त्रो ग॑च्छन्तु॒ वरु॑णः स॒जोष॑सः ।
बृह॒स्पति॑र्म॒रुतो॑ वा॒युर॒श्विना॒ त्वष्टा॑ सवि॒ता सु॒यमा॒ सर॑स्वती ॥ ९-८१-४॥
ā na̭ḥ pū̱ṣā pava̭mānaḥ surā̱tayo̭ mi̱tro ga̭cchantu̱ varṷṇaḥ sa̱joṣa̭saḥ |
bṛha̱spati̭rma̱ruto̭ vā̱yura̱śvinā̱ tvaṣṭā̭ savi̱tā su̱yamā̱ sara̭svatī || 9-81-4||
4 Hither let Pūṣan Pavamana come to us, Varuṇa, Mitra, bountiful, of one accord,
The Maruts, Aśvins, Vāyu, and Bṛhaspati, Savitar, Tvaṣṭar, tractable Sarasvatī.

RV 9-81-5

उ॒भे द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी वि॑श्वमि॒न्वे अ॑र्य॒मा दे॒वो अदि॑तिर्विधा॒ता ।
भगो॒ नृशंस॑ उ॒र्व१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षं॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वाः पव॑मानं जुषन्त ॥ ९-८१-५॥
u̱bhe dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī vi̭śvami̱nve a̭rya̱mā de̱vo adi̭tirvidhā̱tā |
bhago̱ nṛśaṃsa̭ u̱rva1̱̭ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ viśvḙ de̱vāḥ pava̭mānaṃ juṣanta || 9-81-5||
5 Both Heaven and Earth, the all-invigorating Pair, Vidhatar, Aditi, and Aryaman the God,
Bhaga who blesses men, the spacious Firmament,—let all the Gods in Pavamana take delight.

Sukta: 82/114 (5)

RV 9-82-1

असा॑वि॒ सोमो॑ अरु॒षो वृषा॒ हरी॒ राजे॑व द॒स्मो अ॒भि गा अ॑चिक्रदत् ।
पु॒ना॒नो वारं॒ पर्ये॑त्य॒व्ययं॑ श्ये॒नो न योनिं॑ घृ॒तव॑न्तमा॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-८२-१॥
asā̭vi̱ somo̭ aru̱ṣo vṛṣā̱ harī̱ rājḙva da̱smo a̱bhi gā a̭cikradat |
pu̱nā̱no vāra̱ṃ paryḙtya̱vyaya̭ṃ śye̱no na yoni̭ṃ ghṛ̱tava̭ntamā̱sada̭m || 9-82-1||
1. EVEN as a King hath Soma, red and tawny Bull, been pressed:- the Wondrous One hath bellowed to the kine.
While purified he passes through the filtering fleece to seat him hawk-like on the place that drops with oil.

RV 9-82-2

क॒विर्वे॑ध॒स्या पर्ये॑षि॒ माहि॑न॒मत्यो॒ न मृ॒ष्टो अ॒भि वाज॑मर्षसि ।
अ॒प॒सेध॑न्दुरि॒ता सो॑म मृळय घृ॒तं वसा॑नः॒ परि॑ यासि नि॒र्णिज॑म् ॥ ९-८२-२॥
ka̱virvḙdha̱syā paryḙṣi̱ māhi̭na̱matyo̱ na mṛ̱ṣṭo a̱bhi vāja̭marṣasi |
a̱pa̱sedha̭nduri̱tā so̭ma mṛḻaya ghṛ̱taṃ vasā̭na̱ḥ pari̭ yāsi ni̱rṇija̭m || 9-82-2||
2. To glory goest thou, Sage with disposing skill, like a groomed steed thou rusbest forward to the prize.
O Soma, be thou gracious, driving off distress:- thou goest, clothed in butter, to a robe of state.

RV 9-82-3

प॒र्जन्यः॑ पि॒ता म॑हि॒षस्य॑ प॒र्णिनो॒ नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्या गि॒रिषु॒ क्षयं॑ दधे ।
स्वसा॑र॒ आपो॑ अ॒भि गा उ॒तास॑र॒न्सं ग्राव॑भिर्नसते वी॒ते अ॑ध्व॒रे ॥ ९-८२-३॥
pa̱rjanya̭ḥ pi̱tā ma̭hi̱ṣasya̭ pa̱rṇino̱ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyā gi̱riṣu̱ kṣaya̭ṃ dadhe |
svasā̭ra̱ āpo̭ a̱bhi gā u̱tāsa̭ra̱nsaṃ grāva̭bhirnasate vī̱te a̭dhva̱re || 9-82-3||
3 Parjanya is the Father of the Mighty Bird:- on mountains, in earth's centre hath he made his home.
The waters too have flowed, the Sisters, to the kine:- he meets the pressing-stones at the beloved rite.

RV 9-82-4

जा॒येव॒ पत्या॒वधि॒ शेव॑ मंहसे॒ पज्रा॑या गर्भ श‍ृणु॒हि ब्रवी॑मि ते ।
अ॒न्तर्वाणी॑षु॒ प्र च॑रा॒ सु जी॒वसे॑ऽनि॒न्द्यो वृ॒जने॑ सोम जागृहि ॥ ९-८२-४॥
jā̱yeva̱ patyā̱vadhi̱ śeva̭ maṃhase̱ pajrā̭yā garbha śa‍ṛṇu̱hi bravī̭mi te |
a̱ntarvāṇī̭ṣu̱ pra ca̭rā̱ su jī̱vasḙ'ni̱ndyo vṛ̱janḙ soma jāgṛhi || 9-82-4||
4 Thou givest pleasure as a wife delights her lord. Listen, O Child of Pajri, for to thee I speak.
Amid the holy songs go on that we may live:- in time of trouble, Soma, watch thou free from blame.

RV 9-82-5

यथा॒ पूर्वे॑भ्यः शत॒सा अमृ॑ध्रः सहस्र॒साः प॒र्यया॒ वाज॑मिन्दो ।
ए॒वा प॑वस्व सुवि॒ताय॒ नव्य॑से॒ तव॑ व्र॒तमन्वापः॑ सचन्ते ॥ ९-८२-५॥
yathā̱ pūrvḙbhyaḥ śata̱sā amṛ̭dhraḥ sahasra̱sāḥ pa̱ryayā̱ vāja̭mindo |
e̱vā pa̭vasva suvi̱tāya̱ navya̭se̱ tava̭ vra̱tamanvāpa̭ḥ sacante || 9-82-5||
5 As to the men of old thou camest, Indu unharmed, to strengthen, winning hundreds, thousands,
So now for new felicity flow onward:- the waters follow as thy law ordaineth.

Sukta: 83/114 (5)

RV 9-83-1

प॒वित्रं॑ ते॒ वित॑तं ब्रह्मणस्पते प्र॒भुर्गात्रा॑णि॒ पर्ये॑षि वि॒श्वतः॑ ।
अत॑प्ततनू॒र्न तदा॒मो अ॑श्नुते श‍ृ॒तास॒ इद्वह॑न्त॒स्तत्समा॑शत ॥ ९-८३-१॥
pa̱vitra̭ṃ te̱ vita̭taṃ brahmaṇaspate pra̱bhurgātrā̭ṇi̱ paryḙṣi vi̱śvata̭ḥ |
ata̭ptatanū̱rna tadā̱mo a̭śnute śa‍ṛ̱tāsa̱ idvaha̭nta̱statsamā̭śata || 9-83-1||
1. SPREAD is thy cleansing filter, Brahmaṇaspati:- as Prince, thou enterest its limbs from every side.
The raw, whose mass hath not been heated gains not this:- they only which are dressed, which bear, attain to it.

RV 9-83-2

तपो॑ष्प॒वित्रं॒ वित॑तं दि॒वस्प॒दे शोच॑न्तो अस्य॒ तन्त॑वो॒ व्य॑स्थिरन् ।
अव॑न्त्यस्य पवी॒तार॑मा॒शवो॑ दि॒वस्पृ॒ष्ठमधि॑ तिष्ठन्ति॒ चेत॑सा ॥ ९-८३-२॥
tapo̭ṣpa̱vitra̱ṃ vita̭taṃ di̱vaspa̱de śoca̭nto asya̱ tanta̭vo̱ vya̭sthiran |
ava̭ntyasya pavī̱tāra̭mā̱śavo̭ di̱vaspṛ̱ṣṭhamadhi̭ tiṣṭhanti̱ ceta̭sā || 9-83-2||
2 High in the seat of heaven is spread the Scorcher's sieve:- its threads are standing separate, glittering with light.
The Swift Ones favour him who purifieth this:- with consciousness they stand upon the height of heaven.

RV 9-83-3

अरू॑रुचदु॒षसः॒ पृश्नि॑रग्रि॒य उ॒क्षा बि॑भर्ति॒ भुव॑नानि वाज॒युः ।
मा॒या॒विनो॑ ममिरे अस्य मा॒यया॑ नृ॒चक्ष॑सः पि॒तरो॒ गर्भ॒मा द॑धुः ॥ ९-८३-३॥
arṷ̄rucadu̱ṣasa̱ḥ pṛśni̭ragri̱ya u̱kṣā bi̭bharti̱ bhuva̭nāni vāja̱yuḥ |
mā̱yā̱vino̭ mamire asya mā̱yayā̭ nṛ̱cakṣa̭saḥ pi̱taro̱ garbha̱mā da̭dhuḥ || 9-83-3||
3 The foremost spotted Steer hath made the Mornings shine, and yearning after strength sustains all things that be.
By his high wisdom have the mighty Sages wrought:- the Fathers who behold mankind laid down the germ,

RV 9-83-4

ग॒न्ध॒र्व इ॒त्था प॒दम॑स्य रक्षति॒ पाति॑ दे॒वानां॒ जनि॑मा॒न्यद्भु॑तः ।
गृ॒भ्णाति॑ रि॒पुं नि॒धया॑ नि॒धाप॑तिः सु॒कृत्त॑मा॒ मधु॑नो भ॒क्षमा॑शत ॥ ९-८३-४॥
ga̱ndha̱rva i̱tthā pa̱dama̭sya rakṣati̱ pāti̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ jani̭mā̱nyadbhṷtaḥ |
gṛ̱bhṇāti̭ ri̱puṃ ni̱dhayā̭ ni̱dhāpa̭tiḥ su̱kṛtta̭mā̱ madhṷno bha̱kṣamā̭śata || 9-83-4||
4 Gandharva verily protects his dwellingplace; Wondrous, he guards the generations of the Gods.
Lord of the snare, he takes the foeman with the snare:- those who are most devout have gained a share of meath.

RV 9-83-5

ह॒विर्ह॑विष्मो॒ महि॒ सद्म॒ दैव्यं॒ नभो॒ वसा॑नः॒ परि॑ यास्यध्व॒रम् ।
राजा॑ प॒वित्र॑रथो॒ वाज॒मारु॑हः स॒हस्र॑भृष्टिर्जयसि॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ ९-८३-५॥
ha̱virha̭viṣmo̱ mahi̱ sadma̱ daivya̱ṃ nabho̱ vasā̭na̱ḥ pari̭ yāsyadhva̱ram |
rājā̭ pa̱vitra̭ratho̱ vāja̱mārṷhaḥ sa̱hasra̭bhṛṣṭirjayasi̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hat || 9-83-5||
5 Rich in oblations! robed in cloud, thou corapassest oblation, sacrifice, the mighty seat of Gods.
King, on thy chariot-sieve thou goest up to war, and with a thousand weapons winnest lofty fame.

Sukta: 84/114 (5)

RV 9-84-1

पव॑स्व देव॒माद॑नो॒ विच॑र्षणिर॒प्सा इन्द्रा॑य॒ वरु॑णाय वा॒यवे॑ ।
कृ॒धी नो॑ अ॒द्य वरि॑वः स्वस्ति॒मदु॑रुक्षि॒तौ गृ॑णीहि॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ॥ ९-८४-१॥
pava̭sva deva̱māda̭no̱ vica̭rṣaṇira̱psā indrā̭ya̱ varṷṇāya vā̱yavḙ |
kṛ̱dhī no̭ a̱dya vari̭vaḥ svasti̱madṷrukṣi̱tau gṛ̭ṇīhi̱ daivya̱ṃ jana̭m || 9-84-1||
1. FLOW, cheering Gods, most active, winner of the flood, for Indra, and for Vāyu, and for Varuṇa.
Bestow on us to-day wide room with happiness, and in tbine ample dwelling laud the Host of Heaven.

RV 9-84-2

आ यस्त॒स्थौ भुव॑ना॒न्यम॑र्त्यो॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ सोमः॒ परि॒ तान्य॑र्षति ।
कृ॒ण्वन्सं॒चृतं॑ वि॒चृत॑म॒भिष्ट॑य॒ इन्दुः॑ सिषक्त्यु॒षसं॒ न सूर्यः॑ ॥ ९-८४-२॥
ā yasta̱sthau bhuva̭nā̱nyama̭rtyo̱ viśvā̭ni̱ soma̱ḥ pari̱ tānya̭rṣati |
kṛ̱ṇvansa̱ṃcṛta̭ṃ vi̱cṛta̭ma̱bhiṣṭa̭ya̱ indṷḥ siṣaktyu̱ṣasa̱ṃ na sūrya̭ḥ || 9-84-2||
2 He who hath come anear to creatures that have life, Immortal Soma flows onward to all of them.
Effecting, for our aid, both union and release, Indu, like Sūrya, follows closely after Dawn.

RV 9-84-3

आ यो गोभिः॑ सृ॒ज्यत॒ ओष॑धी॒ष्वा दे॒वानां॑ सु॒म्न इ॒षय॒न्नुपा॑वसुः ।
आ वि॒द्युता॑ पवते॒ धार॑या सु॒त इन्द्रं॒ सोमो॑ मा॒दय॒न्दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ॥ ९-८४-३॥
ā yo gobhi̭ḥ sṛ̱jyata̱ oṣa̭dhī̱ṣvā de̱vānā̭ṃ su̱mna i̱ṣaya̱nnupā̭vasuḥ |
ā vi̱dyutā̭ pavate̱ dhāra̭yā su̱ta indra̱ṃ somo̭ mā̱daya̱ndaivya̱ṃ jana̭m || 9-84-3||
3 He who is poured with milk, he who within the plants hastes bringing treasure for the happiness of Gods,
He, poured forth in a stream flows with the lightning's flash, Soma who gladdens Indra and the Host of Heaven.

RV 9-84-4

ए॒ष स्य सोमः॑ पवते सहस्र॒जिद्धि॑न्वा॒नो वाच॑मिषि॒रामु॑ष॒र्बुध॑म् ।
इन्दुः॑ समु॒द्रमुदि॑यर्ति वा॒युभि॒रेन्द्र॑स्य॒ हार्दि॑ क॒लशे॑षु सीदति ॥ ९-८४-४॥
e̱ṣa sya soma̭ḥ pavate sahasra̱jiddhi̭nvā̱no vāca̭miṣi̱rāmṷṣa̱rbudha̭m |
indṷḥ samu̱dramudi̭yarti vā̱yubhi̱rendra̭sya̱ hārdi̭ ka̱laśḙṣu sīdati || 9-84-4||
4 Winner of thousands, he, this Soma, flows along, raising a vigorous voice that wakens with the dawn.
Indu with winds drives on the ocean of the air, he sinks within the jars, he rests in Indra's heart.

RV 9-84-5

अ॒भि त्यं गावः॒ पय॑सा पयो॒वृधं॒ सोमं॑ श्रीणन्ति म॒तिभिः॑ स्व॒र्विद॑म् ।
ध॒नं॒ज॒यः प॑वते॒ कृत्व्यो॒ रसो॒ विप्रः॑ क॒विः काव्ये॑ना॒ स्व॑र्चनाः ॥ ९-८४-५॥
a̱bhi tyaṃ gāva̱ḥ paya̭sā payo̱vṛdha̱ṃ soma̭ṃ śrīṇanti ma̱tibhi̭ḥ sva̱rvida̭m |
dha̱na̱ṃja̱yaḥ pa̭vate̱ kṛtvyo̱ raso̱ vipra̭ḥ ka̱viḥ kāvyḙnā̱ sva̭rcanāḥ || 9-84-5||
5 The kine with milk dress him who makes the milk increase, Soma, amid the songs, who finds the light of heaven.
Winner of wealth, the effectual juice is flowing on, Singer and Sage by wisdom, dear as heaven itself.

Sukta: 85/114 (12)

RV 9-85-1

इन्द्रा॑य सोम॒ सुषु॑तः॒ परि॑ स्र॒वापामी॑वा भवतु॒ रक्ष॑सा स॒ह ।
मा ते॒ रस॑स्य मत्सत द्वया॒विनो॒ द्रवि॑णस्वन्त इ॒ह स॒न्त्विन्द॑वः ॥ ९-८५-१॥
indrā̭ya soma̱ suṣṷta̱ḥ pari̭ sra̱vāpāmī̭vā bhavatu̱ rakṣa̭sā sa̱ha |
mā te̱ rasa̭sya matsata dvayā̱vino̱ dravi̭ṇasvanta i̱ha sa̱ntvinda̭vaḥ || 9-85-1||
1. FLOW on to Indra, Soma, carefully effused:- let sickness stay afar together with the fiends.
Let not the double-tongued delight them with thy juice. here be thy flowing drops laden with opulence.

RV 9-85-2

अ॒स्मान्स॑म॒र्ये प॑वमान चोदय॒ दक्षो॑ दे॒वाना॒मसि॒ हि प्रि॒यो मदः॑ ।
ज॒हि शत्रू॑ँर॒भ्या भ॑न्दनाय॒तः पिबे॑न्द्र॒ सोम॒मव॑ नो॒ मृधो॑ जहि ॥ ९-८५-२॥
a̱smānsa̭ma̱rye pa̭vamāna codaya̱ dakṣo̭ de̱vānā̱masi̱ hi pri̱yo mada̭ḥ |
ja̱hi śatrṷ̄~ra̱bhyā bha̭ndanāya̱taḥ pibḙndra̱ soma̱mava̭ no̱ mṛdho̭ jahi || 9-85-2||
2 O Pavamana, urge us forward in the fight thou art the vigour of the Gods, the well-loved drink.
Smite thou our enemies who raise the shout of joy:- Indra, drink Soma juice, and drive away our foes.

RV 9-85-3

अद॑ब्ध इन्दो पवसे म॒दिन्त॑म आ॒त्मेन्द्र॑स्य भवसि धा॒सिरु॑त्त॒मः ।
अ॒भि स्व॑रन्ति ब॒हवो॑ मनी॒षिणो॒ राजा॑नम॒स्य भुव॑नस्य निंसते ॥ ९-८५-३॥
ada̭bdha indo pavase ma̱dinta̭ma ā̱tmendra̭sya bhavasi dhā̱sirṷtta̱maḥ |
a̱bhi sva̭ranti ba̱havo̭ manī̱ṣiṇo̱ rājā̭nama̱sya bhuva̭nasya niṃsate || 9-85-3||
3 Unharmed, best Cheerer, thou, O Indu, flowest on:- thou, even thou thyself, art Indra's noblest food.
Full many a wise man lifts to thee the song of praise, and hails thee with a kiss as Sovran of this world.

RV 9-85-4

स॒हस्र॑णीथः श॒तधा॑रो॒ अद्भु॑त॒ इन्द्रा॒येन्दुः॑ पवते॒ काम्यं॒ मधु॑ ।
जय॒न्क्षेत्र॑म॒भ्य॑र्षा॒ जय॑न्न॒प उ॒रुं नो॑ गा॒तुं कृ॑णु सोम मीढ्वः ॥ ९-८५-४॥
sa̱hasra̭ṇīthaḥ śa̱tadhā̭ro̱ adbhṷta̱ indrā̱yendṷḥ pavate̱ kāmya̱ṃ madhṷ |
jaya̱nkṣetra̭ma̱bhya̭rṣā̱ jaya̭nna̱pa u̱ruṃ no̭ gā̱tuṃ kṛ̭ṇu soma mīḍhvaḥ || 9-85-4||
4 Wondrous, with hundred streams, hymned in a thousand songs, Indu pours out for Indra his delightrul meath.
Winning us land and waters, flow thou hitherward:- Rainer of bounties, Soma, make broad way for us.

RV 9-85-5

कनि॑क्रदत्क॒लशे॒ गोभि॑रज्यसे॒ व्य१॒॑व्ययं॑ स॒मया॒ वार॑मर्षसि ।
म॒र्मृ॒ज्यमा॑नो॒ अत्यो॒ न सा॑न॒सिरिन्द्र॑स्य सोम ज॒ठरे॒ सम॑क्षरः ॥ ९-८५-५॥
kani̭kradatka̱laśe̱ gobhi̭rajyase̱ vya1̱̭vyaya̭ṃ sa̱mayā̱ vāra̭marṣasi |
ma̱rmṛ̱jyamā̭no̱ atyo̱ na sā̭na̱sirindra̭sya soma ja̱ṭhare̱ sama̭kṣaraḥ || 9-85-5||
5 Roaring within the beaker thou art balmed with milk:- thou passest through the fleecy filter all at once.
Carefully cleansed and decked like a prizewinning steed, O Soma, thou hast flowed down within Indra's throat.

RV 9-85-6

स्वा॒दुः प॑वस्व दि॒व्याय॒ जन्म॑ने स्वा॒दुरिन्द्रा॑य सु॒हवी॑तुनाम्ने ।
स्वा॒दुर्मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय वा॒यवे॒ बृह॒स्पत॑ये॒ मधु॑मा॒ँ अदा॑भ्यः ॥ ९-८५-६॥
svā̱duḥ pa̭vasva di̱vyāya̱ janma̭ne svā̱durindrā̭ya su̱havī̭tunāmne |
svā̱durmi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya vā̱yave̱ bṛha̱spata̭ye̱ madhṷmā̱~ adā̭bhyaḥ || 9-85-6||
6 Flow onward sweet of flavour for the Heavenly Race, for Indra sweet, whose name is easily invoked:-
Flow sweet for Mitra, Varuṇa, and Vāyu, rich in meath, inviolable for Bṛhaspati.

RV 9-85-7

अत्यं॑ मृजन्ति क॒लशे॒ दश॒ क्षिपः॒ प्र विप्रा॑णां म॒तयो॒ वाच॑ ईरते ।
पव॑माना अ॒भ्य॑र्षन्ति सुष्टु॒तिमेन्द्रं॑ विशन्ति मदि॒रास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ९-८५-७॥
atya̭ṃ mṛjanti ka̱laśe̱ daśa̱ kṣipa̱ḥ pra viprā̭ṇāṃ ma̱tayo̱ vāca̭ īrate |
pava̭mānā a̱bhya̭rṣanti suṣṭu̱timendra̭ṃ viśanti madi̱rāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 9-85-7||
7 Ten rapid fingers deck the Courser in the jar:- with hymns the holy singers send their voices forth.
The filtering juices hasten to their eulogy, the drops that gladden find their way to Indra's heart.

RV 9-85-8

पव॑मानो अ॒भ्य॑र्षा सु॒वीर्य॑मु॒र्वीं गव्यू॑तिं॒ महि॒ शर्म॑ स॒प्रथः॑ ।
माकि॑र्नो अ॒स्य परि॑षूतिरीश॒तेन्दो॒ जये॑म॒ त्वया॒ धनं॑धनम् ॥ ९-८५-८॥
pava̭māno a̱bhya̭rṣā su̱vīrya̭mu̱rvīṃ gavyṷ̄ti̱ṃ mahi̱ śarma̭ sa̱pratha̭ḥ |
māki̭rno a̱sya pari̭ṣūtirīśa̱tendo̱ jayḙma̱ tvayā̱ dhana̭ṃdhanam || 9-85-8||
8 While thou art purified pour on us hero strength, great, far-extended shelter, spacious pasturage.
Let no oppression master this our holy work:- may we, O Indu, gain all opulence through thee.

RV 9-85-9

अधि॒ द्याम॑स्थाद्वृष॒भो वि॑चक्ष॒णोऽरू॑रुच॒द्वि दि॒वो रो॑च॒ना क॒विः ।
राजा॑ प॒वित्र॒मत्ये॑ति॒ रोरु॑वद्दि॒वः पी॒यूषं॑ दुहते नृ॒चक्ष॑सः ॥ ९-८५-९॥
adhi̱ dyāma̭sthādvṛṣa̱bho vi̭cakṣa̱ṇo'rṷ̄ruca̱dvi di̱vo ro̭ca̱nā ka̱viḥ |
rājā̭ pa̱vitra̱matyḙti̱ rorṷvaddi̱vaḥ pī̱yūṣa̭ṃ duhate nṛ̱cakṣa̭saḥ || 9-85-9||
9 The Steer who sees afar hath risen above the sky:- the Sage hath caused the lights of heaven to give their shine.
The. King is passing through the filter with a roar:- they drain the milk of heaven from him who looks on men.

RV 9-85-10

दि॒वो नाके॒ मधु॑जिह्वा अस॒श्चतो॑ वे॒ना दु॑हन्त्यु॒क्षणं॑ गिरि॒ष्ठाम् ।
अ॒प्सु द्र॒प्सं वा॑वृधा॒नं स॑मु॒द्र आ सिन्धो॑रू॒र्मा मधु॑मन्तं प॒वित्र॒ आ ॥ ९-८५-१०॥
di̱vo nāke̱ madhṷjihvā asa̱ścato̭ ve̱nā dṷhantyu̱kṣaṇa̭ṃ giri̱ṣṭhām |
a̱psu dra̱psaṃ vā̭vṛdhā̱naṃ sa̭mu̱dra ā sindho̭rū̱rmā madhṷmantaṃ pa̱vitra̱ ā || 9-85-10||
10 High in the vault of heaven, unceasing, honey-tongued, the Loving Ones drain out the mountain-haunting Steer,—
The drop that hath grown great in waters, in the lake meath-rich, in the stream's wave and in the cleansing sieve.

RV 9-85-11

नाके॑ सुप॒र्णमु॑पपप्ति॒वांसं॒ गिरो॑ वे॒नाना॑मकृपन्त पू॒र्वीः ।
शिशुं॑ रिहन्ति म॒तयः॒ पनि॑प्नतं हिर॒ण्ययं॑ शकु॒नं क्षाम॑णि॒ स्थाम् ॥ ९-८५-११॥
nākḙ supa̱rṇamṷpapapti̱vāṃsa̱ṃ giro̭ ve̱nānā̭makṛpanta pū̱rvīḥ |
śiśṷṃ rihanti ma̱taya̱ḥ pani̭pnataṃ hira̱ṇyaya̭ṃ śaku̱naṃ kṣāma̭ṇi̱ sthām || 9-85-11||
11 The Loving Ones besought with many voices the Eagle who had flown away to heaven.
Hymns kiss the Youngling worthy of laudation, resting on earth, the Bird of golden colour.

RV 9-85-12

ऊ॒र्ध्वो ग॑न्ध॒र्वो अधि॒ नाके॑ अस्था॒द्विश्वा॑ रू॒पा प्र॑ति॒चक्षा॑णो अस्य ।
भा॒नुः शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॒ व्य॑द्यौ॒त्प्रारू॑रुच॒द्रोद॑सी मा॒तरा॒ शुचिः॑ ॥ ९-८५-१२॥
ū̱rdhvo ga̭ndha̱rvo adhi̱ nākḙ asthā̱dviśvā̭ rū̱pā pra̭ti̱cakṣā̭ṇo asya |
bhā̱nuḥ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̱ vya̭dyau̱tprārṷ̄ruca̱droda̭sī mā̱tarā̱ śuci̭ḥ || 9-85-12||
12 High to heaven's vault hath the Gandharva risen, beholding all his varied forms and figures.
His ray hath shone abroad with gleaming splendour:- pure, he hath lighted both the worlds, the Parents.

Sukta: 86/114 (48)

RV 9-86-1

प्र त॑ आ॒शवः॑ पवमान धी॒जवो॒ मदा॑ अर्षन्ति रघु॒जा इ॑व॒ त्मना॑ ।
दि॒व्याः सु॑प॒र्णा मधु॑मन्त॒ इन्द॑वो म॒दिन्त॑मासः॒ परि॒ कोश॑मासते ॥ ९-८६-१॥
pra ta̭ ā̱śava̭ḥ pavamāna dhī̱javo̱ madā̭ arṣanti raghu̱jā i̭va̱ tmanā̭ |
di̱vyāḥ sṷpa̱rṇā madhṷmanta̱ inda̭vo ma̱dinta̭māsa̱ḥ pari̱ kośa̭māsate || 9-86-1||
1. THY gladdening draughts, O Pavamana, urged by song flow swiftly of themselves like sons of fleet-foot mares.
The drops of Soma juice, those eagles of the heavens, most cheering, rich in meath, rest in the reservoir.

RV 9-86-2

प्र ते॒ मदा॑सो मदि॒रास॑ आ॒शवोऽसृ॑क्षत॒ रथ्या॑सो॒ यथा॒ पृथ॑क् ।
धे॒नुर्न व॒त्सं पय॑सा॒भि व॒ज्रिण॒मिन्द्र॒मिन्द॑वो॒ मधु॑मन्त ऊ॒र्मयः॑ ॥ ९-८६-२॥
pra te̱ madā̭so madi̱rāsa̭ ā̱śavo'sṛ̭kṣata̱ rathyā̭so̱ yathā̱ pṛtha̭k |
dhe̱nurna va̱tsaṃ paya̭sā̱bhi va̱jriṇa̱mindra̱minda̭vo̱ madhṷmanta ū̱rmaya̭ḥ || 9-86-2||
2 As rapid chariot-steeds, so turned in several ways have thine exhilarating juices darted forth,
Soma-drops rich in meath, waves, to the Thunder-armed, to Indra, like milch-kine who seek their calf with milk.

RV 9-86-3

अत्यो॒ न हि॑या॒नो अ॒भि वाज॑मर्ष स्व॒र्वित्कोशं॑ दि॒वो अद्रि॑मातरम् ।
वृषा॑ प॒वित्रे॒ अधि॒ सानो॑ अ॒व्यये॒ सोमः॑ पुना॒न इ॑न्द्रि॒याय॒ धाय॑से ॥ ९-८६-३॥
atyo̱ na hi̭yā̱no a̱bhi vāja̭marṣa sva̱rvitkośa̭ṃ di̱vo adri̭mātaram |
vṛṣā̭ pa̱vitre̱ adhi̱ sāno̭ a̱vyaye̱ soma̭ḥ punā̱na i̭ndri̱yāya̱ dhāya̭se || 9-86-3||
3 Like a steed urged to battle, finder of the light; speed onward to the cloud-born reservoir of heaven,
A Steer that o’er the woolly surface seeks the sieve, Soma while purified for Indra's nourishment.

RV 9-86-4

प्र त॒ आश्वि॑नीः पवमान धी॒जुवो॑ दि॒व्या अ॑सृग्र॒न्पय॑सा॒ धरी॑मणि ।
प्रान्तरृष॑यः॒ स्थावि॑रीरसृक्षत॒ ये त्वा॑ मृ॒जन्त्यृ॑षिषाण वे॒धसः॑ ॥ ९-८६-४॥
pra ta̱ āśvi̭nīḥ pavamāna dhī̱juvo̭ di̱vyā a̭sṛgra̱npaya̭sā̱ dharī̭maṇi |
prāntarṛṣa̭ya̱ḥ sthāvi̭rīrasṛkṣata̱ ye tvā̭ mṛ̱jantyṛ̭ṣiṣāṇa ve̱dhasa̭ḥ || 9-86-4||
4 Fleet as swift steeds, thy drops, divine, thought-swift, have been, O Pavamana, poured with milk into the vat.
The Ṛṣis have poured in continuous Soma drops, ordainers who adorn thee, Friend whom Ṛṣis love.

RV 9-86-5

विश्वा॒ धामा॑नि विश्वचक्ष॒ ऋभ्व॑सः प्र॒भोस्ते॑ स॒तः परि॑ यन्ति के॒तवः॑ ।
व्या॒न॒शिः प॑वसे सोम॒ धर्म॑भिः॒ पति॒र्विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य राजसि ॥ ९-८६-५॥
viśvā̱ dhāmā̭ni viśvacakṣa̱ ṛbhva̭saḥ pra̱bhostḙ sa̱taḥ pari̭ yanti ke̱tava̭ḥ |
vyā̱na̱śiḥ pa̭vase soma̱ dharma̭bhi̱ḥ pati̱rviśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya rājasi || 9-86-5||
5 O thou who seest all things, Sovran as thou art and passing strong, thy rays encompass all abodes.
Pervading with thy natural powers thou flowest on, and as the whole world's Lord, O Soma, thou art King.

RV 9-86-6

उ॒भ॒यतः॒ पव॑मानस्य र॒श्मयो॑ ध्रु॒वस्य॑ स॒तः परि॑ यन्ति के॒तवः॑ ।
यदी॑ प॒वित्रे॒ अधि॑ मृ॒ज्यते॒ हरिः॒ सत्ता॒ नि योना॑ क॒लशे॑षु सीदति ॥ ९-८६-६॥
u̱bha̱yata̱ḥ pava̭mānasya ra̱śmayo̭ dhru̱vasya̭ sa̱taḥ pari̭ yanti ke̱tava̭ḥ |
yadī̭ pa̱vitre̱ adhi̭ mṛ̱jyate̱ hari̱ḥ sattā̱ ni yonā̭ ka̱laśḙṣu sīdati || 9-86-6||
6 The beams of Pavamana, sent from earth and heaven, his ensigns who is ever steadfast, travel round.
When on the sieve the Golden-hued is cleansed, he rests within the vats as one who seats him in his place.

RV 9-86-7

य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुः प॑वते स्वध्व॒रः सोमो॑ दे॒वाना॒मुप॑ याति निष्कृ॒तम् ।
स॒हस्र॑धारः॒ परि॒ कोश॑मर्षति॒ वृषा॑ प॒वित्र॒मत्ये॑ति॒ रोरु॑वत् ॥ ९-८६-७॥
ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tuḥ pa̭vate svadhva̱raḥ somo̭ de̱vānā̱mupa̭ yāti niṣkṛ̱tam |
sa̱hasra̭dhāra̱ḥ pari̱ kośa̭marṣati̱ vṛṣā̭ pa̱vitra̱matyḙti̱ rorṷvat || 9-86-7||
7 Served with fair rites he flows, ensign of sacrifice:- Soma advances to the special place of Gods.
He speeds with thousand currents to the reservoir, and passes through the filter bellowing as a bull.

RV 9-86-8

राजा॑ समु॒द्रं न॒द्यो॒३॒॑ वि गा॑हते॒ऽपामू॒र्मिं स॑चते॒ सिन्धु॑षु श्रि॒तः ।
अध्य॑स्था॒त्सानु॒ पव॑मानो अ॒व्ययं॒ नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्या ध॒रुणो॑ म॒हो दि॒वः ॥ ९-८६-८॥
rājā̭ samu̱draṃ na̱dyo̱3̱̭ vi gā̭hate̱'pāmū̱rmiṃ sa̭cate̱ sindhṷṣu śri̱taḥ |
adhya̭sthā̱tsānu̱ pava̭māno a̱vyaya̱ṃ nābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyā dha̱ruṇo̭ ma̱ho di̱vaḥ || 9-86-8||
8 The Sovran dips him in the seain and the streams, and set in rivers with the waters' wave moves on.
High heaven's Sustainer at the central point of earth, raised on the fleecy surface Pavamana stands.

RV 9-86-9

दि॒वो न सानु॑ स्त॒नय॑न्नचिक्रद॒द्द्यौश्च॒ यस्य॑ पृथि॒वी च॒ धर्म॑भिः ।
इन्द्र॑स्य स॒ख्यं प॑वते वि॒वेवि॑द॒त्सोमः॑ पुना॒नः क॒लशे॑षु सीदति ॥ ९-८६-९॥
di̱vo na sānṷ sta̱naya̭nnacikrada̱ddyauśca̱ yasya̭ pṛthi̱vī ca̱ dharma̭bhiḥ |
indra̭sya sa̱khyaṃ pa̭vate vi̱vevi̭da̱tsoma̭ḥ punā̱naḥ ka̱laśḙṣu sīdati || 9-86-9||
9 He on whose high decree the heavens and earth depend nath roared and thundered like the summit of the sky.
Soma flows on obtaining Indra's friendly love, and, as they purify him, settles in the jars.

RV 9-86-10

ज्योति॑र्य॒ज्ञस्य॑ पवते॒ मधु॑ प्रि॒यं पि॒ता दे॒वानां॑ जनि॒ता वि॒भूव॑सुः ।
दधा॑ति॒ रत्नं॑ स्व॒धयो॑रपी॒च्यं॑ म॒दिन्त॑मो मत्स॒र इ॑न्द्रि॒यो रसः॑ ॥ ९-८६-१०॥
jyoti̭rya̱jñasya̭ pavate̱ madhṷ pri̱yaṃ pi̱tā de̱vānā̭ṃ jani̱tā vi̱bhūva̭suḥ |
dadhā̭ti̱ ratna̭ṃ sva̱dhayo̭rapī̱cya̭ṃ ma̱dinta̭mo matsa̱ra i̭ndri̱yo rasa̭ḥ || 9-86-10||
10 He, light of sacrifice distils delicious meath, most wealthy, Father and begetter of the Gods.
He, gladdening, best of Cheerers, juice!hat Indra loves, enriches with mysterious treasure earth and heaven.

RV 9-86-11

अ॒भि॒क्रन्द॑न्क॒लशं॑ वा॒ज्य॑र्षति॒ पति॑र्दि॒वः श॒तधा॑रो विचक्ष॒णः ।
हरि॑र्मि॒त्रस्य॒ सद॑नेषु सीदति मर्मृजा॒नोऽवि॑भिः॒ सिन्धु॑भि॒र्वृषा॑ ॥ ९-८६-११॥
a̱bhi̱kranda̭nka̱laśa̭ṃ vā̱jya̭rṣati̱ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ śa̱tadhā̭ro vicakṣa̱ṇaḥ |
hari̭rmi̱trasya̱ sada̭neṣu sīdati marmṛjā̱no'vi̭bhi̱ḥ sindhṷbhi̱rvṛṣā̭ || 9-86-11||
11 The vigorous and far-seeing one, the Lord of heaven, flows, shouting to the beaker, with his thousand streams.
Coloured like gold he rests in seats where Mitra dwells, the Steer made beautiful by rivers and by sheep.

RV 9-86-12

अग्रे॒ सिन्धू॑नां॒ पव॑मानो अर्ष॒त्यग्रे॑ वा॒चो अ॑ग्रि॒यो गोषु॑ गच्छति ।
अग्रे॒ वाज॑स्य भजते महाध॒नं स्वा॑यु॒धः सो॒तृभिः॑ पूयते॒ वृषा॑ ॥ ९-८६-१२॥
agre̱ sindhṷ̄nā̱ṃ pava̭māno arṣa̱tyagrḙ vā̱co a̭gri̱yo goṣṷ gacchati |
agre̱ vāja̭sya bhajate mahādha̱naṃ svā̭yu̱dhaḥ so̱tṛbhi̭ḥ pūyate̱ vṛṣā̭ || 9-86-12||
12 In forefront of the rivers Pavamana speeds, in forefront of the hymn, foremost among the kine.
He shares the mighty booty in the van of war:- the well-armed Steer is purified by worshippers.

RV 9-86-13

अ॒यं म॒तवा॑ञ्छकु॒नो यथा॑ हि॒तोऽव्ये॑ ससार॒ पव॑मान ऊ॒र्मिणा॑ ।
तव॒ क्रत्वा॒ रोद॑सी अन्त॒रा क॑वे॒ शुचि॑र्धि॒या प॑वते॒ सोम॑ इन्द्र ते ॥ ९-८६-१३॥
a̱yaṃ ma̱tavā̭ñchaku̱no yathā̭ hi̱to'vyḙ sasāra̱ pava̭māna ū̱rmiṇā̭ |
tava̱ kratvā̱ roda̭sī anta̱rā ka̭ve̱ śuci̭rdhi̱yā pa̭vate̱ soma̭ indra te || 9-86-13||
13 This heedful Pavamana, like a bird sent forth, hath with his wave flowed onward to the fleecy sieve.
O Indra, through thy wisdom, b thy thought, O Sage, Soma flows bright and pure between the earth and heaven.

RV 9-86-14

द्रा॒पिं वसा॑नो यज॒तो दि॑वि॒स्पृश॑मन्तरिक्ष॒प्रा भुव॑ने॒ष्वर्पि॑तः ।
स्व॑र्जज्ञा॒नो नभ॑सा॒भ्य॑क्रमीत्प्र॒त्नम॑स्य पि॒तर॒मा वि॑वासति ॥ ९-८६-१४॥
drā̱piṃ vasā̭no yaja̱to di̭vi̱spṛśa̭mantarikṣa̱prā bhuva̭ne̱ṣvarpi̭taḥ |
sva̭rjajñā̱no nabha̭sā̱bhya̭kramītpra̱tnama̭sya pi̱tara̱mā vi̭vāsati || 9-86-14||
14 He, clad in mail that reaches heaven, the Holy One, filling the firmament stationed amid the worlds,
Knowing. the realm of light, hath come to us in rain:- he summons to himself his own primeval Sire.

RV 9-86-15

सो अ॑स्य वि॒शे महि॒ शर्म॑ यच्छति॒ यो अ॑स्य॒ धाम॑ प्रथ॒मं व्या॑न॒शे ।
प॒दं यद॑स्य पर॒मे व्यो॑म॒न्यतो॒ विश्वा॑ अ॒भि सं या॑ति सं॒यतः॑ ॥ ९-८६-१५॥
so a̭sya vi̱śe mahi̱ śarma̭ yacchati̱ yo a̭sya̱ dhāma̭ pratha̱maṃ vyā̭na̱śe |
pa̱daṃ yada̭sya para̱me vyo̭ma̱nyato̱ viśvā̭ a̱bhi saṃ yā̭ti sa̱ṃyata̭ḥ || 9-86-15||
15 He who was first of all to penetrate his form bestowed upon his race wide shelter and defence.
From that high station which he hath in loftiest heaven he comes victorious to all encounters here.

RV 9-86-16

प्रो अ॑यासी॒दिन्दु॒रिन्द्र॑स्य निष्कृ॒तं सखा॒ सख्यु॒र्न प्र मि॑नाति सं॒गिर॑म् ।
मर्य॑ इव युव॒तिभिः॒ सम॑र्षति॒ सोमः॑ क॒लशे॑ श॒तया॑म्ना प॒था ॥ ९-८६-१६॥
pro a̭yāsī̱dindu̱rindra̭sya niṣkṛ̱taṃ sakhā̱ sakhyu̱rna pra mi̭nāti sa̱ṃgira̭m |
marya̭ iva yuva̱tibhi̱ḥ sama̭rṣati̱ soma̭ḥ ka̱laśḙ śa̱tayā̭mnā pa̱thā || 9-86-16||
16 Indu hath started for Indra's special place and slights not as a Friend the promise of his Friend.
Soma speeds onward like a youth to youtlitial maids, and gains the beaker by a course of bundred paths.

RV 9-86-17

प्र वो॒ धियो॑ मन्द्र॒युवो॑ विप॒न्युवः॑ पन॒स्युवः॑ सं॒वस॑नेष्वक्रमुः ।
सोमं॑ मनी॒षा अ॒भ्य॑नूषत॒ स्तुभो॒ऽभि धे॒नवः॒ पय॑सेमशिश्रयुः ॥ ९-८६-१७॥
pra vo̱ dhiyo̭ mandra̱yuvo̭ vipa̱nyuva̭ḥ pana̱syuva̭ḥ sa̱ṃvasa̭neṣvakramuḥ |
soma̭ṃ manī̱ṣā a̱bhya̭nūṣata̱ stubho̱'bhi dhe̱nava̱ḥ paya̭semaśiśrayuḥ || 9-86-17||
17 Your songs, exhilarating, tuneful, uttering praise, are come into the placns where the people meet.
Worshippers have exalted Soma with their hymns, and milch kine have come near to meet him with their milk.

RV 9-86-18

आ नः॑ सोम सं॒यतं॑ पि॒प्युषी॒मिष॒मिन्दो॒ पव॑स्व॒ पव॑मानो अ॒स्रिध॑म् ।
या नो॒ दोह॑ते॒ त्रिरह॒न्नस॑श्चुषी क्षु॒मद्वाज॑व॒न्मधु॑मत्सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ ९-८६-१८॥
ā na̭ḥ soma sa̱ṃyata̭ṃ pi̱pyuṣī̱miṣa̱mindo̱ pava̭sva̱ pava̭māno a̱sridha̭m |
yā no̱ doha̭te̱ triraha̱nnasa̭ścuṣī kṣu̱madvāja̭va̱nmadhṷmatsu̱vīrya̭m || 9-86-18||
18 O Soma, Indu, while they cleanse thee, pour on us accumulateds Plentiful, nutritious food,
Which, ceaseless, thrice a day shall yield us hero power enriched with store of nourishment, and strength, and Meath.

RV 9-86-19

वृषा॑ मती॒नां प॑वते विचक्ष॒णः सोमो॒ अह्नः॑ प्रतरी॒तोषसो॑ दि॒वः ।
क्रा॒णा सिन्धू॑नां क॒लशा॑ँ अवीवश॒दिन्द्र॑स्य॒ हार्द्या॑वि॒शन्म॑नी॒षिभिः॑ ॥ ९-८६-१९॥
vṛṣā̭ matī̱nāṃ pa̭vate vicakṣa̱ṇaḥ somo̱ ahna̭ḥ pratarī̱toṣaso̭ di̱vaḥ |
krā̱ṇā sindhṷ̄nāṃ ka̱laśā̭~ avīvaśa̱dindra̭sya̱ hārdyā̭vi̱śanma̭nī̱ṣibhi̭ḥ || 9-86-19||
19 Far-seeing Soma flows, the Steer, the Lord of hymns, the Furtherer of day, of morning, and of heaven.
Mixt with the streams he caused the beakers to resound, and with the singers' aid they entered Indra's heart.

RV 9-86-20

म॒नी॒षिभिः॑ पवते पू॒र्व्यः क॒विर्नृभि॑र्य॒तः परि॒ कोशा॑ँ अचिक्रदत् ।
त्रि॒तस्य॒ नाम॑ ज॒नय॒न्मधु॑ क्षर॒दिन्द्र॑स्य वा॒योः स॒ख्याय॒ कर्त॑वे ॥ ९-८६-२०॥
ma̱nī̱ṣibhi̭ḥ pavate pū̱rvyaḥ ka̱virnṛbhi̭rya̱taḥ pari̱ kośā̭~ acikradat |
tri̱tasya̱ nāma̭ ja̱naya̱nmadhṷ kṣara̱dindra̭sya vā̱yoḥ sa̱khyāya̱ karta̭ve || 9-86-20||
20 On, with the prudent singers, flows the ancient Sage and guided by the men hath roared about the vats.
Producing Trita's name, may he pour forth the meath, that Vāyu and that Indra may become his Friends.

RV 9-86-21

अ॒यं पु॑ना॒न उ॒षसो॒ वि रो॑चयद॒यं सिन्धु॑भ्यो अभवदु लोक॒कृत् ।
अ॒यं त्रिः स॒प्त दु॑दुहा॒न आ॒शिरं॒ सोमो॑ हृ॒दे प॑वते॒ चारु॑ मत्स॒रः ॥ ९-८६-२१॥
a̱yaṃ pṷnā̱na u̱ṣaso̱ vi ro̭cayada̱yaṃ sindhṷbhyo abhavadu loka̱kṛt |
a̱yaṃ triḥ sa̱pta dṷduhā̱na ā̱śira̱ṃ somo̭ hṛ̱de pa̭vate̱ cārṷ matsa̱raḥ || 9-86-21||
21 He, being purified, hath made the Mornings shine:- this, even this is he who gave the rivers room.
He made the Three Times Seven pour out the milky flow:- Soma, the Cheerer, yields whate’er the heart finds sweet.

RV 9-86-22

पव॑स्व सोम दि॒व्येषु॒ धाम॑सु सृजा॒न इ॑न्दो क॒लशे॑ प॒वित्र॒ आ ।
सीद॒न्निन्द्र॑स्य ज॒ठरे॒ कनि॑क्रद॒न्नृभि॑र्य॒तः सूर्य॒मारो॑हयो दि॒वि ॥ ९-८६-२२॥
pava̭sva soma di̱vyeṣu̱ dhāma̭su sṛjā̱na i̭ndo ka̱laśḙ pa̱vitra̱ ā |
sīda̱nnindra̭sya ja̱ṭhare̱ kani̭krada̱nnṛbhi̭rya̱taḥ sūrya̱māro̭hayo di̱vi || 9-86-22||
22 Flow, onward, Soma, in thine own celestial forms, flow, Indu, poured within the beaker and the sieve.
Sinking into the throat of Indra with a roar, led by the men thou madest Sūrya mount to heaven.

RV 9-86-23

अद्रि॑भिः सु॒तः प॑वसे प॒वित्र॒ आँ इन्द॒विन्द्र॑स्य ज॒ठरे॑ष्वावि॒शन् ।
त्वं नृ॒चक्षा॑ अभवो विचक्षण॒ सोम॑ गो॒त्रमङ्गि॑रोभ्योऽवृणो॒रप॑ ॥ ९-८६-२३॥
adri̭bhiḥ su̱taḥ pa̭vase pa̱vitra̱ ā~ inda̱vindra̭sya ja̱ṭharḙṣvāvi̱śan |
tvaṃ nṛ̱cakṣā̭ abhavo vicakṣaṇa̱ soma̭ go̱tramaṅgi̭robhyo'vṛṇo̱rapa̭ || 9-86-23||
23 Pressed out with stones thou flowest onward to the sieve, O Indu, entering the depths of Indra's throat.
Far-sighted Soma, now thou lookest on mankind:- thou didst unbar the cowstall for the Aṅgirases.

RV 9-86-24

त्वां सो॑म॒ पव॑मानं स्वा॒ध्योऽनु॒ विप्रा॑सो अमदन्नव॒स्यवः॑ ।
त्वां सु॑प॒र्ण आभ॑रद्दि॒वस्परीन्दो॒ विश्वा॑भिर्म॒तिभिः॒ परि॑ष्कृतम् ॥ ९-८६-२४॥
tvāṃ so̭ma̱ pava̭mānaṃ svā̱dhyo'nu̱ viprā̭so amadannava̱syava̭ḥ |
tvāṃ sṷpa̱rṇa ābha̭raddi̱vasparīndo̱ viśvā̭bhirma̱tibhi̱ḥ pari̭ṣkṛtam || 9-86-24||
24 In thee, O Soma, while thou purifitedst thee, high-thoughted sages, seeking favour, have rejoiced.
Down from the heavens the Falcon brought thee hitherward, even thee, O Indu, thee whom all our hymns adorn.

RV 9-86-25

अव्ये॑ पुना॒नं परि॒ वार॑ ऊ॒र्मिणा॒ हरिं॑ नवन्ते अ॒भि स॒प्त धे॒नवः॑ ।
अ॒पामु॒पस्थे॒ अध्या॒यवः॑ क॒विमृ॒तस्य॒ योना॑ महि॒षा अ॑हेषत ॥ ९-८६-२५॥
avyḙ punā̱naṃ pari̱ vāra̭ ū̱rmiṇā̱ hari̭ṃ navante a̱bhi sa̱pta dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
a̱pāmu̱pasthe̱ adhyā̱yava̭ḥ ka̱vimṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̭ mahi̱ṣā a̭heṣata || 9-86-25||
25 Seven Milch-kine glorify the Tawny-coloured One while with his wave in wool he purifies himself.
The living men, the mighty, have impelled the Sage into the waters' lap, the place of sacrifice.

RV 9-86-26

इन्दुः॑ पुना॒नो अति॑ गाहते॒ मृधो॒ विश्वा॑नि कृ॒ण्वन्सु॒पथा॑नि॒ यज्य॑वे ।
गाः कृ॑ण्वा॒नो नि॒र्णिजं॑ हर्य॒तः क॒विरत्यो॒ न क्रीळ॒न्परि॒ वार॑मर्षति ॥ ९-८६-२६॥
indṷḥ punā̱no ati̭ gāhate̱ mṛdho̱ viśvā̭ni kṛ̱ṇvansu̱pathā̭ni̱ yajya̭ve |
gāḥ kṛ̭ṇvā̱no ni̱rṇija̭ṃ harya̱taḥ ka̱viratyo̱ na krīḻa̱npari̱ vāra̭marṣati || 9-86-26||
26 Indu, attaining purity, plunges through the foe, making Ilis ways all easy for the pious man.
Making the kine his mantle, he, the lovely Sage, runs like a sporting courser onward through the fleece.

RV 9-86-27

अ॒स॒श्चतः॑ श॒तधा॑रा अभि॒श्रियो॒ हरिं॑ नव॒न्तेऽव॒ ता उ॑द॒न्युवः॑ ।
क्षिपो॑ मृजन्ति॒ परि॒ गोभि॒रावृ॑तं तृ॒तीये॑ पृ॒ष्ठे अधि॑ रोच॒ने दि॒वः ॥ ९-८६-२७॥
a̱sa̱ścata̭ḥ śa̱tadhā̭rā abhi̱śriyo̱ hari̭ṃ nava̱nte'va̱ tā ṷda̱nyuva̭ḥ |
kṣipo̭ mṛjanti̱ pari̱ gobhi̱rāvṛ̭taṃ tṛ̱tīyḙ pṛ̱ṣṭhe adhi̭ roca̱ne di̱vaḥ || 9-86-27||
27 The ceaseless watery fountains with their hundred streams sing, as they hasten near, to him the Golden-hued
Him, clad in robes of milk, swift fingers beautify on the third height and in the luminous realm of heaven.

RV 9-86-28

तवे॒माः प्र॒जा दि॒व्यस्य॒ रेत॑स॒स्त्वं विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य राजसि ।
अथे॒दं विश्वं॑ पवमान ते॒ वशे॒ त्वमि॑न्दो प्रथ॒मो धा॑म॒धा अ॑सि ॥ ९-८६-२८॥
tave̱māḥ pra̱jā di̱vyasya̱ reta̭sa̱stvaṃ viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya rājasi |
athe̱daṃ viśva̭ṃ pavamāna te̱ vaśe̱ tvami̭ndo pratha̱mo dhā̭ma̱dhā a̭si || 9-86-28||
28 These are thy generations of celestial seed thou art the Sovran Lord of all the world of life.
This universe, O Pavamana, owns thy sway; thou, Indu, art the first establisher of Law.

RV 9-86-29

त्वं स॑मु॒द्रो अ॑सि विश्व॒वित्क॑वे॒ तवे॒माः पञ्च॑ प्र॒दिशो॒ विध॑र्मणि ।
त्वं द्यां च॑ पृथि॒वीं चाति॑ जभ्रिषे॒ तव॒ ज्योतीं॑षि पवमान॒ सूर्यः॑ ॥ ९-८६-२९॥
tvaṃ sa̭mu̱dro a̭si viśva̱vitka̭ve̱ tave̱māḥ pañca̭ pra̱diśo̱ vidha̭rmaṇi |
tvaṃ dyāṃ ca̭ pṛthi̱vīṃ cāti̭ jabhriṣe̱ tava̱ jyotī̭ṃṣi pavamāna̱ sūrya̭ḥ || 9-86-29||
29 Thou art the sea, O Sage who bringest alf to light:- under thy Law are these five regions of the world.
Tlou reachest out beyond the earth, beyond the heavens:- thine are the lights, O Pavamana, thine the Sun.

RV 9-86-30

त्वं प॒वित्रे॒ रज॑सो॒ विध॑र्मणि दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सोम पवमान पूयसे ।
त्वामु॒शिजः॑ प्रथ॒मा अ॑गृभ्णत॒ तुभ्ये॒मा विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि येमिरे ॥ ९-८६-३०॥
tvaṃ pa̱vitre̱ raja̭so̱ vidha̭rmaṇi de̱vebhya̭ḥ soma pavamāna pūyase |
tvāmu̱śija̭ḥ pratha̱mā a̭gṛbhṇata̱ tubhye̱mā viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni yemire || 9-86-30||
30 Thou in the filter, Soma Pavamana, art purified to support the region for the Gods.
The chief, the longing ones have sought to hold thee fast, and all these living creatures have been turned to thee.

RV 9-86-31

प्र रे॒भ ए॒त्यति॒ वार॑म॒व्ययं॒ वृषा॒ वने॒ष्वव॑ चक्रद॒द्धरिः॑ ।
सं धी॒तयो॑ वावशा॒ना अ॑नूषत॒ शिशुं॑ रिहन्ति म॒तयः॒ पनि॑प्नतम् ॥ ९-८६-३१॥
pra re̱bha e̱tyati̱ vāra̭ma̱vyaya̱ṃ vṛṣā̱ vane̱ṣvava̭ cakrada̱ddhari̭ḥ |
saṃ dhī̱tayo̭ vāvaśā̱nā a̭nūṣata̱ śiśṷṃ rihanti ma̱taya̱ḥ pani̭pnatam || 9-86-31||
31 Onward the Singer travels o’er the fleecy sieve. the Tawny Steer hath bellowed in the wooden vats.
Hymns have been sung aloud in resonant harmony, and holy songs kiss him, the Child who claims our praise.

RV 9-86-32

स सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभिः॒ परि॑ व्यत॒ तन्तुं॑ तन्वा॒नस्त्रि॒वृतं॒ यथा॑ वि॒दे ।
नय॑न्नृ॒तस्य॑ प्र॒शिषो॒ नवी॑यसीः॒ पति॒र्जनी॑ना॒मुप॑ याति निष्कृ॒तम् ॥ ९-८६-३२॥
sa sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̱ḥ pari̭ vyata̱ tantṷṃ tanvā̱nastri̱vṛta̱ṃ yathā̭ vi̱de |
naya̭nnṛ̱tasya̭ pra̱śiṣo̱ navī̭yasī̱ḥ pati̱rjanī̭nā̱mupa̭ yāti niṣkṛ̱tam || 9-86-32||
32 He hath assumed the rays of Sūrya for his robe, spinning, as he knows bow, the triply-twisted thread.
He, guiding to the newest rules of Holy Law, comes as the Women's Consort to the special place.

RV 9-86-33

राजा॒ सिन्धू॑नां पवते॒ पति॑र्दि॒व ऋ॒तस्य॑ याति प॒थिभिः॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ।
स॒हस्र॑धारः॒ परि॑ षिच्यते॒ हरिः॑ पुना॒नो वाचं॑ ज॒नय॒न्नुपा॑वसुः ॥ ९-८६-३३॥
rājā̱ sindhṷ̄nāṃ pavate̱ pati̭rdi̱va ṛ̱tasya̭ yāti pa̱thibhi̱ḥ kani̭kradat |
sa̱hasra̭dhāra̱ḥ pari̭ ṣicyate̱ hari̭ḥ punā̱no vāca̭ṃ ja̱naya̱nnupā̭vasuḥ || 9-86-33||
33 On flows the King of rivers and the Lord of heaven:- he follows with a shout the paths of Holy Law.
The Golden-hued is poured forth, with his hundred streams, Wealth-bringer, lifting up his voice while purified.

RV 9-86-34

पव॑मान॒ मह्यर्णो॒ वि धा॑वसि॒ सूरो॒ न चि॒त्रो अव्य॑यानि॒ पव्य॑या ।
गभ॑स्तिपूतो॒ नृभि॒रद्रि॑भिः सु॒तो म॒हे वाजा॑य॒ धन्या॑य धन्वसि ॥ ९-८६-३४॥
pava̭māna̱ mahyarṇo̱ vi dhā̭vasi̱ sūro̱ na ci̱tro avya̭yāni̱ pavya̭yā |
gabha̭stipūto̱ nṛbhi̱radri̭bhiḥ su̱to ma̱he vājā̭ya̱ dhanyā̭ya dhanvasi || 9-86-34||
34 Fain to be cleansed, thou, Pavamana, pourest out, like wondrous Sūrya, through the fleece, an ample sea.
Purified with the hands, pressed by the men with stones, thou speedest on to mighty booty-bringing war.

RV 9-86-35

इष॒मूर्जं॑ पवमाना॒भ्य॑र्षसि श्ये॒नो न वंसु॑ क॒लशे॑षु सीदसि ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ मद्वा॒ मद्यो॒ मदः॑ सु॒तो दि॒वो वि॑ष्ट॒म्भ उ॑प॒मो वि॑चक्ष॒णः ॥ ९-८६-३५॥
iṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ pavamānā̱bhya̭rṣasi śye̱no na vaṃsṷ ka̱laśḙṣu sīdasi |
indrā̭ya̱ madvā̱ madyo̱ mada̭ḥ su̱to di̱vo vi̭ṣṭa̱mbha ṷpa̱mo vi̭cakṣa̱ṇaḥ || 9-86-35||
35 Thou, Pavamana, sendest food and power in streams. thou sittest in the beakers as a hawk on trees,
For Indra poured as cheering juice to make him glad, as nearest and farseeing bearer-up of heaven.

RV 9-86-36

स॒प्त स्वसा॑रो अ॒भि मा॒तरः॒ शिशुं॒ नवं॑ जज्ञा॒नं जेन्यं॑ विप॒श्चित॑म् ।
अ॒पां ग॑न्ध॒र्वं दि॒व्यं नृ॒चक्ष॑सं॒ सोमं॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य रा॒जसे॑ ॥ ९-८६-३६॥
sa̱pta svasā̭ro a̱bhi mā̱tara̱ḥ śiśu̱ṃ nava̭ṃ jajñā̱naṃ jenya̭ṃ vipa̱ścita̭m |
a̱pāṃ ga̭ndha̱rvaṃ di̱vyaṃ nṛ̱cakṣa̭sa̱ṃ soma̱ṃ viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya rā̱jasḙ || 9-86-36||
36 The Sisters Seven, the Mothers, stand around the Babe, the noble, new-born Infant, skilled in holy song,
Gandharva of the floods, divine, beholding men, Soma, that he may reign as King of all the world.

RV 9-86-37

ई॒शा॒न इ॒मा भुव॑नानि॒ वीय॑से युजा॒न इ॑न्दो ह॒रितः॑ सुप॒र्ण्यः॑ ।
तास्ते॑ क्षरन्तु॒ मधु॑मद्घृ॒तं पय॒स्तव॑ व्र॒ते सो॑म तिष्ठन्तु कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ ९-८६-३७॥
ī̱śā̱na i̱mā bhuva̭nāni̱ vīya̭se yujā̱na i̭ndo ha̱rita̭ḥ supa̱rṇya̭ḥ |
tāstḙ kṣarantu̱ madhṷmadghṛ̱taṃ paya̱stava̭ vra̱te so̭ma tiṣṭhantu kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 9-86-37||
37 As Sovran Lord thereof thou Passest through these worlds, O Indu, harnessing thy tawny well-winged Mares.
May they pour forth for thee milk and oil rich in sweets:- O Soma, let the folk abide in thy decree.

RV 9-86-38

त्वं नृ॒चक्षा॑ असि सोम वि॒श्वतः॒ पव॑मान वृषभ॒ ता वि धा॑वसि ।
स नः॑ पवस्व॒ वसु॑म॒द्धिर॑ण्यवद्व॒यं स्या॑म॒ भुव॑नेषु जी॒वसे॑ ॥ ९-८६-३८॥
tvaṃ nṛ̱cakṣā̭ asi soma vi̱śvata̱ḥ pava̭māna vṛṣabha̱ tā vi dhā̭vasi |
sa na̭ḥ pavasva̱ vasṷma̱ddhira̭ṇyavadva̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ bhuva̭neṣu jī̱vasḙ || 9-86-38||
38 O Soma, thou beholdest men from every side:- O Pavamana, Steer, thou wanderest through these.
Pour out upon us wealth in treasure and in gold:- may we have strength to live among the things that be.

RV 9-86-39

गो॒वित्प॑वस्व वसु॒विद्धि॑रण्य॒विद्रे॑तो॒धा इ॑न्दो॒ भुव॑ने॒ष्वर्पि॑तः ।
त्वं सु॒वीरो॑ असि सोम विश्व॒वित्तं त्वा॒ विप्रा॒ उप॑ गि॒रेम आ॑सते ॥ ९-८६-३९॥
go̱vitpa̭vasva vasu̱viddhi̭raṇya̱vidrḙto̱dhā i̭ndo̱ bhuva̭ne̱ṣvarpi̭taḥ |
tvaṃ su̱vīro̭ asi soma viśva̱vittaṃ tvā̱ viprā̱ upa̭ gi̱rema ā̭sate || 9-86-39||
39 Winner of gold and goods and cattle flow thou on, set as impregner, Indu, mid the worlds of life.
Rich in brave men art thou, Soma, who winnest all:- these holy singers wait upon thee with the song.

RV 9-86-40

उन्मध्व॑ ऊ॒र्मिर्व॒नना॑ अतिष्ठिपद॒पो वसा॑नो महि॒षो वि गा॑हते ।
राजा॑ प॒वित्र॑रथो॒ वाज॒मारु॑हत्स॒हस्र॑भृष्टिर्जयति॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हत् ॥ ९-८६-४०॥
unmadhva̭ ū̱rmirva̱nanā̭ atiṣṭhipada̱po vasā̭no mahi̱ṣo vi gā̭hate |
rājā̭ pa̱vitra̭ratho̱ vāja̱mārṷhatsa̱hasra̭bhṛṣṭirjayati̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hat || 9-86-40||
40 The wave of flowing meath hath wakened up desires:- the Steer enrobed in milk plunges into the streams.
Borne on his chariot-sieve the King hath risen to war, and with a thousand rays hath won him high renown.

RV 9-86-41

स भ॒न्दना॒ उदि॑यर्ति प्र॒जाव॑तीर्वि॒श्वायु॒र्विश्वाः॑ सु॒भरा॒ अह॑र्दिवि ।
ब्रह्म॑ प्र॒जाव॑द्र॒यिमश्व॑पस्त्यं पी॒त इ॑न्द॒विन्द्र॑म॒स्मभ्यं॑ याचतात् ॥ ९-८६-४१॥
sa bha̱ndanā̱ udi̭yarti pra̱jāva̭tīrvi̱śvāyu̱rviśvā̭ḥ su̱bharā̱ aha̭rdivi |
brahma̭ pra̱jāva̭dra̱yimaśva̭pastyaṃ pī̱ta i̭nda̱vindra̭ma̱smabhya̭ṃ yācatāt || 9-86-41||
41 Dear to all life, he sends triumphant praises forth, abundant, bringing offspring, each succeeding day.
From Indra crave for us, Indu, when thou art quaffed, the blessing that gives children, wealth that harbours steeds.

RV 9-86-42

सो अग्रे॒ अह्नां॒ हरि॑र्हर्य॒तो मदः॒ प्र चेत॑सा चेतयते॒ अनु॒ द्युभिः॑ ।
द्वा जना॑ या॒तय॑न्न॒न्तरी॑यते॒ नरा॑ च॒ शंसं॒ दैव्यं॑ च ध॒र्तरि॑ ॥ ९-८६-४२॥
so agre̱ ahnā̱ṃ hari̭rharya̱to mada̱ḥ pra ceta̭sā cetayate̱ anu̱ dyubhi̭ḥ |
dvā janā̭ yā̱taya̭nna̱ntarī̭yate̱ narā̭ ca̱ śaṃsa̱ṃ daivya̭ṃ ca dha̱rtari̭ || 9-86-42||
42 When days begin, the strong juice, lovely, golden-hued, is recognized by wisdom more and more each day,
He, stirring both the Races, goes between the two, the bearer of the word of men and word of Gods.

RV 9-86-43

अ॒ञ्जते॒ व्य॑ञ्जते॒ सम॑ञ्जते॒ क्रतुं॑ रिहन्ति॒ मधु॑ना॒भ्य॑ञ्जते ।
सिन्धो॑रुच्छ्वा॒से प॒तय॑न्तमु॒क्षणं॑ हिरण्यपा॒वाः प॒शुमा॑सु गृभ्णते ॥ ९-८६-४३॥
a̱ñjate̱ vya̭ñjate̱ sama̭ñjate̱ kratṷṃ rihanti̱ madhṷnā̱bhya̭ñjate |
sindho̭rucchvā̱se pa̱taya̭ntamu̱kṣaṇa̭ṃ hiraṇyapā̱vāḥ pa̱śumā̭su gṛbhṇate || 9-86-43||
43 They balm him, balm him over balm him thoroughly, caress the mighty strength and balm it with the meath.
They seize the flying Steer at the stream's breathing-place:- cleansing with gold they grasp the Animal herein.

RV 9-86-44

वि॒प॒श्चिते॒ पव॑मानाय गायत म॒ही न धारात्यन्धो॑ अर्षति ।
अहि॒र्न जू॒र्णामति॑ सर्पति॒ त्वच॒मत्यो॒ न क्रीळ॑न्नसर॒द्वृषा॒ हरिः॑ ॥ ९-८६-४४॥
vi̱pa̱ścite̱ pava̭mānāya gāyata ma̱hī na dhārātyandho̭ arṣati |
ahi̱rna jū̱rṇāmati̭ sarpati̱ tvaca̱matyo̱ na krīḻa̭nnasara̱dvṛṣā̱ hari̭ḥ || 9-86-44||
44 Sing forth to Pavamana skilled in holy song:- the juice is flowing onward like a mighty stream.
He.glideth like a serpent from his ancient skin, and like a playful horse the Tawny Steer hath run.

RV 9-86-45

अ॒ग्रे॒गो राजाप्य॑स्तविष्यते वि॒मानो॒ अह्नां॒ भुव॑ने॒ष्वर्पि॑तः ।
हरि॑र्घृ॒तस्नुः॑ सु॒दृशी॑को अर्ण॒वो ज्यो॒तीर॑थः पवते रा॒य ओ॒क्यः॑ ॥ ९-८६-४५॥
a̱gre̱go rājāpya̭staviṣyate vi̱māno̱ ahnā̱ṃ bhuva̭ne̱ṣvarpi̭taḥ |
hari̭rghṛ̱tasnṷḥ su̱dṛśī̭ko arṇa̱vo jyo̱tīra̭thaḥ pavate rā̱ya o̱kya̭ḥ || 9-86-45||
45 Dweller in floods, King, foremost, he displays his might, set among living things as measurer of days.
Distilling oil he flows, fair, billowy, golden-hued, borne on a car of light, sharing one hom-e with wealth.

RV 9-86-46

अस॑र्जि स्क॒म्भो दि॒व उद्य॑तो॒ मदः॒ परि॑ त्रि॒धातु॒र्भुव॑नान्यर्षति ।
अं॒शुं रि॑हन्ति म॒तयः॒ पनि॑प्नतं गि॒रा यदि॑ नि॒र्णिज॑मृ॒ग्मिणो॑ य॒युः ॥ ९-८६-४६॥
asa̭rji ska̱mbho di̱va udya̭to̱ mada̱ḥ pari̭ tri̱dhātu̱rbhuva̭nānyarṣati |
a̱ṃśuṃ ri̭hanti ma̱taya̱ḥ pani̭pnataṃ gi̱rā yadi̭ ni̱rṇija̭mṛ̱gmiṇo̭ ya̱yuḥ || 9-86-46||
46 Loosed is the heavens! support, the uplifted cheering juice:- the triply-mingled draught flows round into the worlds.
The holy hymns caress the stalk that claims our praise, when singers have approached his beauteous robe with song.

RV 9-86-47

प्र ते॒ धारा॒ अत्यण्वा॑नि मे॒ष्यः॑ पुना॒नस्य॑ सं॒यतो॑ यन्ति॒ रंह॑यः ।
यद्गोभि॑रिन्दो च॒म्वोः॑ सम॒ज्यस॒ आ सु॑वा॒नः सो॑म क॒लशे॑षु सीदसि ॥ ९-८६-४७॥
pra te̱ dhārā̱ atyaṇvā̭ni me̱ṣya̭ḥ punā̱nasya̭ sa̱ṃyato̭ yanti̱ raṃha̭yaḥ |
yadgobhi̭rindo ca̱mvo̭ḥ sama̱jyasa̱ ā sṷvā̱naḥ so̭ma ka̱laśḙṣu sīdasi || 9-86-47||
47 Thy strearns that flow forth rapidly collected run over the fine fleece of the sheep as thou art cleansed.
When, Indu, thou art. balmed with milk within the bowl, thou sinkest in the jars, O Soma, when expressed.

RV 9-86-48

पव॑स्व सोम क्रतु॒विन्न॑ उ॒क्थ्योऽव्यो॒ वारे॒ परि॑ धाव॒ मधु॑ प्रि॒यम् ।
ज॒हि विश्वा॑न्र॒क्षस॑ इन्दो अ॒त्रिणो॑ बृ॒हद्व॑देम वि॒दथे॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ ९-८६-४८॥
pava̭sva soma kratu̱vinna̭ u̱kthyo'vyo̱ vāre̱ pari̭ dhāva̱ madhṷ pri̱yam |
ja̱hi viśvā̭nra̱kṣasa̭ indo a̱triṇo̭ bṛ̱hadva̭dema vi̱dathḙ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 9-86-48||
48 Winner of power, flow, Soma, worthy of our laud:- run onward to the fleece as well-beloved meath.
Destroy, O Indu, all voracious Rākṣasas. With brave sons in the assembly let our speech be bold.

Sukta: 87/114 (9)

RV 9-87-1

प्र तु द्र॑व॒ परि॒ कोशं॒ नि षी॑द॒ नृभिः॑ पुना॒नो अ॒भि वाज॑मर्ष ।
अश्वं॒ न त्वा॑ वा॒जिनं॑ म॒र्जय॒न्तोऽच्छा॑ ब॒र्ही र॑श॒नाभि॑र्नयन्ति ॥ ९-८७-१॥
pra tu dra̭va̱ pari̱ kośa̱ṃ ni ṣī̭da̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ punā̱no a̱bhi vāja̭marṣa |
aśva̱ṃ na tvā̭ vā̱jina̭ṃ ma̱rjaya̱nto'cchā̭ ba̱rhī ra̭śa̱nābhi̭rnayanti || 9-87-1||
1. RUN onward to the reservoir and seat thee:- cleansed by the men speed forward to the battle.
Making thee beauteous like an able courser, forth to the sacred grass with reins they lead thee.

RV 9-87-2

स्वा॒यु॒धः प॑वते दे॒व इन्दु॑रशस्ति॒हा वृ॒जनं॒ रक्ष॑माणः ।
पि॒ता दे॒वानां॑ जनि॒ता सु॒दक्षो॑ विष्ट॒म्भो दि॒वो ध॒रुणः॑ पृथि॒व्याः ॥ ९-८७-२॥
svā̱yu̱dhaḥ pa̭vate de̱va indṷraśasti̱hā vṛ̱jana̱ṃ rakṣa̭māṇaḥ |
pi̱tā de̱vānā̭ṃ jani̱tā su̱dakṣo̭ viṣṭa̱mbho di̱vo dha̱ruṇa̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ || 9-87-2||
2 Indu, the well-armed God, is flowing onward, who quells the curse and guards from treacherous onslaught,
Father, begetter of the Gods, most skilful, the buttress of the heavens and earth's supporter.

RV 9-87-3

ऋषि॒र्विप्रः॑ पुरए॒ता जना॑नामृ॒भुर्धीर॑ उ॒शना॒ काव्ये॑न ।
स चि॑द्विवेद॒ निहि॑तं॒ यदा॑सामपी॒च्यं१॒॑ गुह्यं॒ नाम॒ गोना॑म् ॥ ९-८७-३॥
ṛṣi̱rvipra̭ḥ purae̱tā janā̭nāmṛ̱bhurdhīra̭ u̱śanā̱ kāvyḙna |
sa ci̭dviveda̱ nihi̭ta̱ṃ yadā̭sāmapī̱cyaṃ1̱̭ guhya̱ṃ nāma̱ gonā̭m || 9-87-3||
3. Ṛṣi and Sage, the Champion of the people, cleft and sagacious, Uśanā in wisdom,
He hath discovered even their hidden nature, the Cows' concealed and most mysterious title.

RV 9-87-4

ए॒ष स्य ते॒ मधु॑माँ इन्द्र॒ सोमो॒ वृषा॒ वृष्णे॒ परि॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अक्षाः ।
स॒ह॒स्र॒साः श॑त॒सा भू॑रि॒दावा॑ शश्वत्त॒मं ब॒र्हिरा वा॒ज्य॑स्थात् ॥ ९-८७-४॥
e̱ṣa sya te̱ madhṷmā~ indra̱ somo̱ vṛṣā̱ vṛṣṇe̱ pari̭ pa̱vitrḙ akṣāḥ |
sa̱ha̱sra̱sāḥ śa̭ta̱sā bhṷ̄ri̱dāvā̭ śaśvatta̱maṃ ba̱rhirā vā̱jya̭sthāt || 9-87-4||
4 This thine own Soma rich in meath, O Indra, Steer for the Steer, hath flowed into the filter.
The strong Free-giver, winning hundreds, thousands, hath reached the holy grass that never fails him.

RV 9-87-5

ए॒ते सोमा॑ अ॒भि ग॒व्या स॒हस्रा॑ म॒हे वाजा॑या॒मृता॑य॒ श्रवां॑सि ।
प॒वित्रे॑भिः॒ पव॑माना असृग्रञ्छ्रव॒स्यवो॒ न पृ॑त॒नाजो॒ अत्याः॑ ॥ ९-८७-५॥
e̱te somā̭ a̱bhi ga̱vyā sa̱hasrā̭ ma̱he vājā̭yā̱mṛtā̭ya̱ śravā̭ṃsi |
pa̱vitrḙbhi̱ḥ pava̭mānā asṛgrañchrava̱syavo̱ na pṛ̭ta̱nājo̱ atyā̭ḥ || 9-87-5||
5 These Somas are for wealth of countless cattle, renown therefor, and mighty strength immortal.
These have been sent forth, urified by strainers, like steeds who rusg to battle fain for glory.

RV 9-87-6

परि॒ हि ष्मा॑ पुरुहू॒तो जना॑नां॒ विश्वास॑र॒द्भोज॑ना पू॒यमा॑नः ।
अथा भ॑र श्येनभृत॒ प्रयां॑सि र॒यिं तुञ्जा॑नो अ॒भि वाज॑मर्ष ॥ ९-८७-६॥
pari̱ hi ṣmā̭ puruhū̱to janā̭nā̱ṃ viśvāsa̭ra̱dbhoja̭nā pū̱yamā̭naḥ |
athā bha̭ra śyenabhṛta̱ prayā̭ṃsi ra̱yiṃ tuñjā̭no a̱bhi vāja̭marṣa || 9-87-6||
6 He, while he cleanses him, invoked of many, hath flowed to give the people all enjoyment.
Thou whom the Falcon brought, bring, dainty viands, bestir thyself and send us wealth and booty.

RV 9-87-7

ए॒ष सु॑वा॒नः परि॒ सोमः॑ प॒वित्रे॒ सर्गो॒ न सृ॒ष्टो अ॑दधाव॒दर्वा॑ ।
ति॒ग्मे शिशा॑नो महि॒षो न श‍ृङ्गे॒ गा ग॒व्यन्न॒भि शूरो॒ न सत्वा॑ ॥ ९-८७-७॥
e̱ṣa sṷvā̱naḥ pari̱ soma̭ḥ pa̱vitre̱ sargo̱ na sṛ̱ṣṭo a̭dadhāva̱darvā̭ |
ti̱gme śiśā̭no mahi̱ṣo na śa‍ṛṅge̱ gā ga̱vyanna̱bhi śūro̱ na satvā̭ || 9-87-7||
7 This Soma, pressed into the cleansing filter, hath run as ’twere a host let loose, the Courser;
Like a strong bull who whets his horns kpen-pointed, like a brave warrior in the fray for cattle.

RV 9-87-8

ए॒षा य॑यौ पर॒माद॒न्तरद्रेः॒ कूचि॑त्स॒तीरू॒र्वे गा वि॑वेद ।
दि॒वो न वि॒द्युत्स्त॒नय॑न्त्य॒भ्रैः सोम॑स्य ते पवत इन्द्र॒ धारा॑ ॥ ९-८७-८॥
e̱ṣā ya̭yau para̱māda̱ntaradre̱ḥ kūci̭tsa̱tīrū̱rve gā vi̭veda |
di̱vo na vi̱dyutsta̱naya̭ntya̱bhraiḥ soma̭sya te pavata indra̱ dhārā̭ || 9-87-8||
8 He issued forth from out the loftiest mountain, and found kine hidden somewhere in a stable.
Soma's stream clears itself for thee, O Indra, like lightning thundering through the clouds of heaven,

RV 9-87-9

उ॒त स्म॑ रा॒शिं परि॑ यासि॒ गोना॒मिन्द्रे॑ण सोम स॒रथं॑ पुना॒नः ।
पू॒र्वीरिषो॑ बृह॒तीर्जी॑रदानो॒ शिक्षा॑ शचीव॒स्तव॒ ता उ॑प॒ष्टुत् ॥ ९-८७-९॥
u̱ta sma̭ rā̱śiṃ pari̭ yāsi̱ gonā̱mindrḙṇa soma sa̱ratha̭ṃ punā̱naḥ |
pū̱rvīriṣo̭ bṛha̱tīrjī̭radāno̱ śikṣā̭ śacīva̱stava̱ tā ṷpa̱ṣṭut || 9-87-9||
9 Cleansing thyselr, and borne along with Indra, Soma, thou goest round the herd of cattle.
May thy praise help us, Mighty One, prompt Giver, to the full ample food which thou bestowest.

Sukta: 88/114 (8)

RV 9-88-1

अ॒यं सोम॑ इन्द्र॒ तुभ्यं॑ सुन्वे॒ तुभ्यं॑ पवते॒ त्वम॑स्य पाहि ।
त्वं ह॒ यं च॑कृ॒षे त्वं व॑वृ॒ष इन्दुं॒ मदा॑य॒ युज्या॑य॒ सोम॑म् ॥ ९-८८-१॥
a̱yaṃ soma̭ indra̱ tubhya̭ṃ sunve̱ tubhya̭ṃ pavate̱ tvama̭sya pāhi |
tvaṃ ha̱ yaṃ ca̭kṛ̱ṣe tvaṃ va̭vṛ̱ṣa indu̱ṃ madā̭ya̱ yujyā̭ya̱ soma̭m || 9-88-1||
1. FOR thee this Soma is effused, O Indra:- drink of this juice; for thee the stream is flowing-
Soma, which thou thyself hast made and chosen, even Indu, for thy special drink to cheer thee.

RV 9-88-2

स ईं॒ रथो॒ न भु॑रि॒षाळ॑योजि म॒हः पु॒रूणि॑ सा॒तये॒ वसू॑नि ।
आदीं॒ विश्वा॑ नहु॒ष्या॑णि जा॒ता स्व॑र्षाता॒ वन॑ ऊ॒र्ध्वा न॑वन्त ॥ ९-८८-२॥
sa ī̱ṃ ratho̱ na bhṷri̱ṣāḻa̭yoji ma̱haḥ pu̱rūṇi̭ sā̱taye̱ vasṷ̄ni |
ādī̱ṃ viśvā̭ nahu̱ṣyā̭ṇi jā̱tā sva̭rṣātā̱ vana̭ ū̱rdhvā na̭vanta || 9-88-2||
2 Like a capacious car hath it been harnessed, the Mighty; to acquire abundant treasures.
Then in the sacrifice they celebrated all triumphs won by Nahus -n the battle.

RV 9-88-3

वा॒युर्न यो नि॒युत्वा॑ँ इ॒ष्टया॑मा॒ नास॑त्येव॒ हव॒ आ शम्भ॑विष्ठः ।
वि॒श्ववा॑रो द्रविणो॒दा इ॑व॒ त्मन्पू॒षेव॑ धी॒जव॑नोऽसि सोम ॥ ९-८८-३॥
vā̱yurna yo ni̱yutvā̭~ i̱ṣṭayā̭mā̱ nāsa̭tyeva̱ hava̱ ā śambha̭viṣṭhaḥ |
vi̱śvavā̭ro draviṇo̱dā i̭va̱ tmanpū̱ṣeva̭ dhī̱java̭no'si soma || 9-88-3||
3 Like Vāyu with his team, moving at pleasure, most gracious when invoked like both Nāsatyas,
Thou art thyself like the Wealth-Giver, Soma! who grants all boons, like song-inspiring Pūṣan.

RV 9-88-4

इन्द्रो॒ न यो म॒हा कर्मा॑णि॒ चक्रि॑र्ह॒न्ता वृ॒त्राणा॑मसि सोम पू॒र्भित् ।
पै॒द्वो न हि त्वमहि॑नाम्नां ह॒न्ता विश्व॑स्यासि सोम॒ दस्योः॑ ॥ ९-८८-४॥
indro̱ na yo ma̱hā karmā̭ṇi̱ cakri̭rha̱ntā vṛ̱trāṇā̭masi soma pū̱rbhit |
pai̱dvo na hi tvamahi̭nāmnāṃ ha̱ntā viśva̭syāsi soma̱ dasyo̭ḥ || 9-88-4||
4 Like Indra who hath done great deeds, thou, Soma, art slayer of the Vṛtras, Fort-destroyer.
Like Pedu's horse who killed the brood of serpents, thus thou, O Soma, slayest every Dasyu.

RV 9-88-5

अ॒ग्निर्न यो वन॒ आ सृ॒ज्यमा॑नो॒ वृथा॒ पाजां॑सि कृणुते न॒दीषु॑ ।
जनो॒ न युध्वा॑ मह॒त उ॑प॒ब्दिरिय॑र्ति॒ सोमः॒ पव॑मान ऊ॒र्मिम् ॥ ९-८८-५॥
a̱gnirna yo vana̱ ā sṛ̱jyamā̭no̱ vṛthā̱ pājā̭ṃsi kṛṇute na̱dīṣṷ |
jano̱ na yudhvā̭ maha̱ta ṷpa̱bdiriya̭rti̱ soma̱ḥ pava̭māna ū̱rmim || 9-88-5||
5 Like Agni loosed amid the forest, fiercely he winneth splendour in the running waters.
Like one who fights, the roaring of the mighty, thus Soma Pavamana sends his current.

RV 9-88-6

ए॒ते सोमा॒ अति॒ वारा॒ण्यव्या॑ दि॒व्या न कोशा॑सो अ॒भ्रव॑र्षाः ।
वृथा॑ समु॒द्रं सिन्ध॑वो॒ न नीचीः॑ सु॒तासो॑ अ॒भि क॒लशा॑ँ असृग्रन् ॥ ९-८८-६॥
e̱te somā̱ ati̱ vārā̱ṇyavyā̭ di̱vyā na kośā̭so a̱bhrava̭rṣāḥ |
vṛthā̭ samu̱draṃ sindha̭vo̱ na nīcī̭ḥ su̱tāso̭ a̱bhi ka̱laśā̭~ asṛgran || 9-88-6||
6 These Somas passing through the fleecy filter, like rain descending from the clouds of heaven,
Have been effused and poured into the beakers, swiftly like rivers running lowly seaward.

RV 9-88-7

शु॒ष्मी शर्धो॒ न मारु॑तं पव॒स्वान॑भिशस्ता दि॒व्या यथा॒ विट् ।
आपो॒ न म॒क्षू सु॑म॒तिर्भ॑वा नः स॒हस्रा॑प्साः पृतना॒षाण्न य॒ज्ञः ॥ ९-८८-७॥
śu̱ṣmī śardho̱ na mārṷtaṃ pava̱svāna̭bhiśastā di̱vyā yathā̱ viṭ |
āpo̱ na ma̱kṣū sṷma̱tirbha̭vā naḥ sa̱hasrā̭psāḥ pṛtanā̱ṣāṇna ya̱jñaḥ || 9-88-7||
7 Flow onward like the potent band of Maruts, like that Celestial Host whom none revileth.
Quickly be gracious unto us like waters, like sacrifice victorious, thousand-fashioned.

RV 9-88-8

राज्ञो॒ नु ते॒ वरु॑णस्य व्र॒तानि॑ बृ॒हद्ग॑भी॒रं तव॑ सोम॒ धाम॑ ।
शुचि॒ष्ट्वम॑सि प्रि॒यो न मि॒त्रो द॒क्षाय्यो॑ अर्य॒मेवा॑सि सोम ॥ ९-८८-८॥
rājño̱ nu te̱ varṷṇasya vra̱tāni̭ bṛ̱hadga̭bhī̱raṃ tava̭ soma̱ dhāma̭ |
śuci̱ṣṭvama̭si pri̱yo na mi̱tro da̱kṣāyyo̭ arya̱mevā̭si soma || 9-88-8||
8 Thine are King Varuṇa's eternal statutes, lofty and deep, O Soma, is thy glory.
All-pure art thou like Mitra the beloved, adorable, like Aryaman, O Soma.

Sukta: 89/114 (7)

RV 9-89-1

प्रो स्य वह्निः॑ प॒थ्या॑भिरस्यान्दि॒वो न वृ॒ष्टिः पव॑मानो अक्षाः ।
स॒हस्र॑धारो असद॒न्न्य१॒॑स्मे मा॒तुरु॒पस्थे॒ वन॒ आ च॒ सोमः॑ ॥ ९-८९-१॥
pro sya vahni̭ḥ pa̱thyā̭bhirasyāndi̱vo na vṛ̱ṣṭiḥ pava̭māno akṣāḥ |
sa̱hasra̭dhāro asada̱nnya1̱̭sme mā̱turu̱pasthe̱ vana̱ ā ca̱ soma̭ḥ || 9-89-1||
1. THIS Chariot-horse hath moved along the pathways, and Pavamana flowed like rain from heaven.
With us hath Soma with a thousand currents sunk in the wood, upon his Mother's bosom.

RV 9-89-2

राजा॒ सिन्धू॑नामवसिष्ट॒ वास॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ नाव॒मारु॑ह॒द्रजि॑ष्ठाम् ।
अ॒प्सु द्र॒प्सो वा॑वृधे श्ये॒नजू॑तो दु॒ह ईं॑ पि॒ता दु॒ह ईं॑ पि॒तुर्जाम् ॥ ९-८९-२॥
rājā̱ sindhṷ̄nāmavasiṣṭa̱ vāsa̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ nāva̱mārṷha̱draji̭ṣṭhām |
a̱psu dra̱pso vā̭vṛdhe śye̱najṷ̄to du̱ha ī̭ṃ pi̱tā du̱ha ī̭ṃ pi̱turjām || 9-89-2||
2. King, he hath clothed him in the robe of rivers, mounted the straightest-going ship of Order.
Sped by the Hawk the drop hath waxed in waters:- the father drains it, drains the Father's offspring.

RV 9-89-3

सिं॒हं न॑सन्त॒ मध्वो॑ अ॒यासं॒ हरि॑मरु॒षं दि॒वो अ॒स्य पति॑म् ।
शूरो॑ यु॒त्सु प्र॑थ॒मः पृ॑च्छते॒ गा अस्य॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ परि॑ पात्यु॒क्षा ॥ ९-८९-३॥
si̱ṃhaṃ na̭santa̱ madhvo̭ a̱yāsa̱ṃ hari̭maru̱ṣaṃ di̱vo a̱sya pati̭m |
śūro̭ yu̱tsu pra̭tha̱maḥ pṛ̭cchate̱ gā asya̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ pari̭ pātyu̱kṣā || 9-89-3||
3 They come to him, red, tawny, Lord of Heaven, the watchful Guardian of the meath, the Lion.
First, Hero in the fight, he seeks the cattle, and with his eye the Steer is our protector.

RV 9-89-4

मधु॑पृष्ठं घो॒रम॒यास॒मश्वं॒ रथे॑ युञ्जन्त्युरुच॒क्र ऋ॒ष्वम् ।
स्वसा॑र ईं जा॒मयो॑ मर्जयन्ति॒ सना॑भयो वा॒जिन॑मूर्जयन्ति ॥ ९-८९-४॥
madhṷpṛṣṭhaṃ gho̱rama̱yāsa̱maśva̱ṃ rathḙ yuñjantyuruca̱kra ṛ̱ṣvam |
svasā̭ra īṃ jā̱mayo̭ marjayanti̱ sanā̭bhayo vā̱jina̭mūrjayanti || 9-89-4||
4 They harness to the broad-wheeled car the mighty Courser whose back bears meath, unwearied, awful.
The twins, the sisters brighten him, and strengthen-these children of one damethe vigorous Racer.

RV 9-89-5

चत॑स्र ईं घृत॒दुहः॑ सचन्ते समा॒ने अ॒न्तर्ध॒रुणे॒ निष॑त्ताः ।
ता ई॑मर्षन्ति॒ नम॑सा पुना॒नास्ता ईं॑ वि॒श्वतः॒ परि॑ षन्ति पू॒र्वीः ॥ ९-८९-५॥
cata̭sra īṃ ghṛta̱duha̭ḥ sacante samā̱ne a̱ntardha̱ruṇe̱ niṣa̭ttāḥ |
tā ī̭marṣanti̱ nama̭sā punā̱nāstā ī̭ṃ vi̱śvata̱ḥ pari̭ ṣanti pū̱rvīḥ || 9-89-5||
5 Four pouring out the holy oil attend him, sitting together in the same container.
To him they flow, when purified, with homage, and still, from every side, are first about him.

RV 9-89-6

वि॒ष्ट॒म्भो दि॒वो ध॒रुणः॑ पृथि॒व्या विश्वा॑ उ॒त क्षि॒तयो॒ हस्ते॑ अस्य ।
अस॑त्त॒ उत्सो॑ गृण॒ते नि॒युत्वा॒न्मध्वो॑ अं॒शुः प॑वत इन्द्रि॒याय॑ ॥ ९-८९-६॥
vi̱ṣṭa̱mbho di̱vo dha̱ruṇa̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyā viśvā̭ u̱ta kṣi̱tayo̱ hastḙ asya |
asa̭tta̱ utso̭ gṛṇa̱te ni̱yutvā̱nmadhvo̭ a̱ṃśuḥ pa̭vata indri̱yāya̭ || 9-89-6||
6 He is the buttress of the heavens, supporter of earth, and in his hand are all the people.
Be the team's Lord a well to thee the singer:- cleansed is the sweet plant's stalk for deed of glory.

RV 9-89-7

व॒न्वन्नवा॑तो अ॒भि दे॒ववी॑ति॒मिन्द्रा॑य सोम वृत्र॒हा प॑वस्व ।
श॒ग्धि म॒हः पु॑रुश्च॒न्द्रस्य॑ रा॒यः सु॒वीर्य॑स्य॒ पत॑यः स्याम ॥ ९-८९-७॥
va̱nvannavā̭to a̱bhi de̱vavī̭ti̱mindrā̭ya soma vṛtra̱hā pa̭vasva |
śa̱gdhi ma̱haḥ pṷruśca̱ndrasya̭ rā̱yaḥ su̱vīrya̭sya̱ pata̭yaḥ syāma || 9-89-7||
7 Fighting, uninjured come where Gods are feasted; Soma, as Vitra-slayer flow for Indra.
Vouchsafe us ample riches very splendid may we be masters of heroic vigour.

Sukta: 90/114 (6)

RV 9-90-1

प्र हि॑न्वा॒नो ज॑नि॒ता रोद॑स्यो॒ रथो॒ न वाजं॑ सनि॒ष्यन्न॑यासीत् ।
इन्द्रं॒ गच्छ॒न्नायु॑धा सं॒शिशा॑नो॒ विश्वा॒ वसु॒ हस्त॑योरा॒दधा॑नः ॥ ९-९०-१॥
pra hi̭nvā̱no ja̭ni̱tā roda̭syo̱ ratho̱ na vāja̭ṃ sani̱ṣyanna̭yāsīt |
indra̱ṃ gaccha̱nnāyṷdhā sa̱ṃśiśā̭no̱ viśvā̱ vasu̱ hasta̭yorā̱dadhā̭naḥ || 9-90-1||
1. URGED On, the Father of the Earth and Heaven hath gone forth like a car to gather booty,
Going to Indra, sharpening his weapons, and in his hand containing every treasure.

RV 9-90-2

अ॒भि त्रि॑पृ॒ष्ठं वृष॑णं वयो॒धामा॑ङ्गू॒षाणा॑मवावशन्त॒ वाणीः॑ ।
वना॒ वसा॑नो॒ वरु॑णो॒ न सिन्धू॒न्वि र॑त्न॒धा द॑यते॒ वार्या॑णि ॥ ९-९०-२॥
a̱bhi tri̭pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ vayo̱dhāmā̭ṅgū̱ṣāṇā̭mavāvaśanta̱ vāṇī̭ḥ |
vanā̱ vasā̭no̱ varṷṇo̱ na sindhū̱nvi ra̭tna̱dhā da̭yate̱ vāryā̭ṇi || 9-90-2||
2 To him the tones of sacred song have sounded, Steer of the triple height, the Life-bestower.
Dwelling in wood as Varuṇa in rivers, lavishing treasure he distributes blessings

RV 9-90-3

शूर॑ग्रामः॒ सर्व॑वीरः॒ सहा॑वा॒ञ्जेता॑ पवस्व॒ सनि॑ता॒ धना॑नि ।
ति॒ग्मायु॑धः क्षि॒प्रध॑न्वा स॒मत्स्वषा॑ळ्हः सा॒ह्वान्पृत॑नासु॒ शत्रू॑न् ॥ ९-९०-३॥
śūra̭grāma̱ḥ sarva̭vīra̱ḥ sahā̭vā̱ñjetā̭ pavasva̱ sani̭tā̱ dhanā̭ni |
ti̱gmāyṷdhaḥ kṣi̱pradha̭nvā sa̱matsvaṣā̭ḻhaḥ sā̱hvānpṛta̭nāsu̱ śatrṷ̄n || 9-90-3||
3 Great Conqueror, warnor-girt, Lord of all heroes, flow on thy way as he who winneth riches;
With sharpened. arms, with swift bow, never vanquished in battle, vanquishing in fight the foemen.

RV 9-90-4

उ॒रुग॑व्यूति॒रभ॑यानि कृ॒ण्वन्स॑मीची॒ने आ प॑वस्वा॒ पुरं॑धी ।
अ॒पः सिषा॑सन्नु॒षसः॒ स्व१॒॑र्गाः सं चि॑क्रदो म॒हो अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ वाजा॑न् ॥ ९-९०-४॥
u̱ruga̭vyūti̱rabha̭yāni kṛ̱ṇvansa̭mīcī̱ne ā pa̭vasvā̱ pura̭ṃdhī |
a̱paḥ siṣā̭sannu̱ṣasa̱ḥ sva1̱̭rgāḥ saṃ ci̭krado ma̱ho a̱smabhya̱ṃ vājā̭n || 9-90-4||
4 Giving security, Lord of wide dominion, send us both earth and heaven with all their fulness.
Striving to win the Dawns, the light, the waters, and cattle, call to us abundant vigour.

RV 9-90-5

मत्सि॑ सोम॒ वरु॑णं॒ मत्सि॑ मि॒त्रं मत्सीन्द्र॑मिन्दो पवमान॒ विष्णु॑म् ।
मत्सि॒ शर्धो॒ मारु॑तं॒ मत्सि॑ दे॒वान्मत्सि॑ म॒हामिन्द्र॑मिन्दो॒ मदा॑य ॥ ९-९०-५॥
matsi̭ soma̱ varṷṇa̱ṃ matsi̭ mi̱traṃ matsīndra̭mindo pavamāna̱ viṣṇṷm |
matsi̱ śardho̱ mārṷta̱ṃ matsi̭ de̱vānmatsi̭ ma̱hāmindra̭mindo̱ madā̭ya || 9-90-5||
5 O Soma, gladden Varuṇa and Mitra; cheer, Indu Pavamana! Indra, Viṣṇu.
Cheer thou the Gods, the Company of Maruts:- Indu, cheer mighty Indra to rejoicing.

RV 9-90-6

ए॒वा राजे॑व॒ क्रतु॑मा॒ँ अमे॑न॒ विश्वा॒ घनि॑घ्नद्दुरि॒ता प॑वस्व ।
इन्दो॑ सू॒क्ताय॒ वच॑से॒ वयो॑ धा यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ९-९०-६॥
e̱vā rājḙva̱ kratṷmā̱~ amḙna̱ viśvā̱ ghani̭ghnadduri̱tā pa̭vasva |
indo̭ sū̱ktāya̱ vaca̭se̱ vayo̭ dhā yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 9-90-6||
6 Thus like a wise and potent King flow onward, destroying with thy vigour all misfortunes.
For our well-spoken hymn give life, O Indu. Do ye preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 91/114 (6)

RV 9-91-1

अस॑र्जि॒ वक्वा॒ रथ्ये॒ यथा॒जौ धि॒या म॒नोता॑ प्रथ॒मो म॑नी॒षी ।
दश॒ स्वसा॑रो॒ अधि॒ सानो॒ अव्येऽज॑न्ति॒ वह्निं॒ सद॑ना॒न्यच्छ॑ ॥ ९-९१-१॥
asa̭rji̱ vakvā̱ rathye̱ yathā̱jau dhi̱yā ma̱notā̭ pratha̱mo ma̭nī̱ṣī |
daśa̱ svasā̭ro̱ adhi̱ sāno̱ avye'ja̭nti̱ vahni̱ṃ sada̭nā̱nyaccha̭ || 9-91-1||
1. As for a chariot-race, the skilful Speaker, Chief, Sage, Inventor, hath, with song, been started.
The sisters ten upon the fleecy summit drive on the Car-horse to the resting places.

RV 9-91-2

वी॒ती जन॑स्य दि॒व्यस्य॑ क॒व्यैरधि॑ सुवा॒नो न॑हु॒ष्ये॑भि॒रिन्दुः॑ ।
प्र यो नृभि॑र॒मृतो॒ मर्त्ये॑भिर्मर्मृजा॒नोऽवि॑भि॒र्गोभि॑र॒द्भिः ॥ ९-९१-२॥
vī̱tī jana̭sya di̱vyasya̭ ka̱vyairadhi̭ suvā̱no na̭hu̱ṣyḙbhi̱rindṷḥ |
pra yo nṛbhi̭ra̱mṛto̱ martyḙbhirmarmṛjā̱no'vi̭bhi̱rgobhi̭ra̱dbhiḥ || 9-91-2||
2 The drop of Soma, pressed by wise Nahusyas, becomes the banquet of the Heavenly People-
Indu, by hands of mortal men made beauteous, immortal, with the sheep and cows and waters.

RV 9-91-3

वृषा॒ वृष्णे॒ रोरु॑वदं॒शुर॑स्मै॒ पव॑मानो॒ रुश॑दीर्ते॒ पयो॒ गोः ।
स॒हस्र॒मृक्वा॑ प॒थिभि॑र्वचो॒विद॑ध्व॒स्मभिः॒ सूरो॒ अण्वं॒ वि या॑ति ॥ ९-९१-३॥
vṛṣā̱ vṛṣṇe̱ rorṷvada̱ṃśura̭smai̱ pava̭māno̱ ruśa̭dīrte̱ payo̱ goḥ |
sa̱hasra̱mṛkvā̭ pa̱thibhi̭rvaco̱vida̭dhva̱smabhi̱ḥ sūro̱ aṇva̱ṃ vi yā̭ti || 9-91-3||
3 Steer roaring unto Steer, this Pavamana, this juice runs to the white milk of the milch-cow.
Through thousand fine hairs goes the tuneful Singer, like Sūra by his fair and open pathways.

RV 9-91-4

रु॒जा दृ॒ळ्हा चि॑द्र॒क्षसः॒ सदां॑सि पुना॒न इ॑न्द ऊर्णुहि॒ वि वाजा॑न् ।
वृ॒श्चोपरि॑ष्टात्तुज॒ता व॒धेन॒ ये अन्ति॑ दू॒रादु॑पना॒यमे॑षाम् ॥ ९-९१-४॥
ru̱jā dṛ̱ḻhā ci̭dra̱kṣasa̱ḥ sadā̭ṃsi punā̱na i̭nda ūrṇuhi̱ vi vājā̭n |
vṛ̱ścopari̭ṣṭāttuja̱tā va̱dhena̱ ye anti̭ dū̱rādṷpanā̱yamḙṣām || 9-91-4||
4 Break down the, strong seats even of the demons:- cleansing thee, Indu, robd thyself in vigour.
Rend with thy swift bolt, coming from above them, those who are near and those who yet are distant.

RV 9-91-5

स प्र॑त्न॒वन्नव्य॑से विश्ववार सू॒क्ताय॑ प॒थः कृ॑णुहि॒ प्राचः॑ ।
ये दुः॒षहा॑सो व॒नुषा॑ बृ॒हन्त॒स्ताँस्ते॑ अश्याम पुरुकृत्पुरुक्षो ॥ ९-९१-५॥
sa pra̭tna̱vannavya̭se viśvavāra sū̱ktāya̭ pa̱thaḥ kṛ̭ṇuhi̱ prāca̭ḥ |
ye du̱ḥṣahā̭so va̱nuṣā̭ bṛ̱hanta̱stā~stḙ aśyāma purukṛtpurukṣo || 9-91-5||
5 Prepare the forward paths in ancient manner for the new bymn, thou Giver of all bounties.
Those which are high and hard for foes to conquer may we gain from thee, Active! Food-bestower!

RV 9-91-6

ए॒वा पु॑ना॒नो अ॒पः स्व१॒॑र्गा अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ तो॒का तन॑यानि॒ भूरि॑ ।
शं नः॒ क्षेत्र॑मु॒रु ज्योतीं॑षि सोम॒ ज्योङ्नः॒ सूर्यं॑ दृ॒शये॑ रिरीहि ॥ ९-९१-६॥
e̱vā pṷnā̱no a̱paḥ sva1̱̭rgā a̱smabhya̭ṃ to̱kā tana̭yāni̱ bhūri̭ |
śaṃ na̱ḥ kṣetra̭mu̱ru jyotī̭ṃṣi soma̱ jyoṅna̱ḥ sūrya̭ṃ dṛ̱śayḙ rirīhi || 9-91-6||
6 So purifying thee vouchsafe us waters, heaven's light, and cows, offipring and many children.
Give us health, ample land, and lights, O Soma, and grant us long to look upon the sunshine.

Sukta: 92/114 (6)

RV 9-92-1

परि॑ सुवा॒नो हरि॑रं॒शुः प॒वित्रे॒ रथो॒ न स॑र्जि स॒नये॑ हिया॒नः ।
आप॒च्छ्लोक॑मिन्द्रि॒यं पू॒यमा॑नः॒ प्रति॑ दे॒वाँ अ॑जुषत॒ प्रयो॑भिः ॥ ९-९२-१॥
pari̭ suvā̱no hari̭ra̱ṃśuḥ pa̱vitre̱ ratho̱ na sa̭rji sa̱nayḙ hiyā̱naḥ |
āpa̱cchloka̭mindri̱yaṃ pū̱yamā̭na̱ḥ prati̭ de̱vā~ a̭juṣata̱ prayo̭bhiḥ || 9-92-1||
1. THE gold-hued juice, poured out upon the filter, is started like a car sent forth to conquer.
He hath gained song and vigour while they cleansed him, and hath rejoiced the Gods with entertainments.

RV 9-92-2

अच्छा॑ नृ॒चक्षा॑ असरत्प॒वित्रे॒ नाम॒ दधा॑नः क॒विर॑स्य॒ योनौ॑ ।
सीद॒न्होते॑व॒ सद॑ने च॒मूषूपे॑मग्म॒न्नृष॑यः स॒प्त विप्राः॑ ॥ ९-९२-२॥
acchā̭ nṛ̱cakṣā̭ asaratpa̱vitre̱ nāma̱ dadhā̭naḥ ka̱vira̭sya̱ yonaṷ |
sīda̱nhotḙva̱ sada̭ne ca̱mūṣūpḙmagma̱nnṛṣa̭yaḥ sa̱pta viprā̭ḥ || 9-92-2||
2 He who beholdeth man hath reached the filter:- bearing his name, the Sage hath sought his dwelling.
The Ṛṣis came to him, seven holy singers, when in the bowls he settled as Invoker.

RV 9-92-3

प्र सु॑मे॒धा गा॑तु॒विद्वि॒श्वदे॑वः॒ सोमः॑ पुना॒नः सद॑ एति॒ नित्य॑म् ।
भुव॒द्विश्वे॑षु॒ काव्ये॑षु॒ रन्तानु॒ जना॑न्यतते॒ पञ्च॒ धीरः॑ ॥ ९-९२-३॥
pra sṷme̱dhā gā̭tu̱vidvi̱śvadḙva̱ḥ soma̭ḥ punā̱naḥ sada̭ eti̱ nitya̭m |
bhuva̱dviśvḙṣu̱ kāvyḙṣu̱ rantānu̱ janā̭nyatate̱ pañca̱ dhīra̭ḥ || 9-92-3||
3 Shared by all Gods, mobt wise, propitious, Soma goes, while they cleanse him, to his constant station.
Let him rejoice in all his lofty wisdom to the Five Tribes the Sage attains with labour.

RV 9-92-4

तव॒ त्ये सो॑म पवमान नि॒ण्ये विश्वे॑ दे॒वास्त्रय॑ एकाद॒शासः॑ ।
दश॑ स्व॒धाभि॒रधि॒ सानो॒ अव्ये॑ मृ॒जन्ति॑ त्वा न॒द्यः॑ स॒प्त य॒ह्वीः ॥ ९-९२-४॥
tava̱ tye so̭ma pavamāna ni̱ṇye viśvḙ de̱vāstraya̭ ekāda̱śāsa̭ḥ |
daśa̭ sva̱dhābhi̱radhi̱ sāno̱ avyḙ mṛ̱janti̭ tvā na̱dya̭ḥ sa̱pta ya̱hvīḥ || 9-92-4||
4 In thy mysterious place, O Pavamana Soma, are all the Gods, the Thrice-Eleven.
Ten on the fleecy height, themselves, self-prompted, and seven fresh rivers, brighten and adorn thee.

RV 9-92-5

तन्नु स॒त्यं पव॑मानस्यास्तु॒ यत्र॒ विश्वे॑ का॒रवः॑ सं॒नस॑न्त ।
ज्योति॒र्यदह्ने॒ अकृ॑णोदु लो॒कं प्राव॒न्मनुं॒ दस्य॑वे कर॒भीक॑म् ॥ ९-९२-५॥
tannu sa̱tyaṃ pava̭mānasyāstu̱ yatra̱ viśvḙ kā̱rava̭ḥ sa̱ṃnasa̭nta |
jyoti̱ryadahne̱ akṛ̭ṇodu lo̱kaṃ prāva̱nmanu̱ṃ dasya̭ve kara̱bhīka̭m || 9-92-5||
5 Now let this be the truth of Pavamana, there where all singers gather them together,
That he hath given us room and made the daylight, hath holpen Manu and repelled the Dasyu.

RV 9-92-6

परि॒ सद्मे॑व पशु॒मान्ति॒ होता॒ राजा॒ न स॒त्यः समि॑तीरिया॒नः ।
सोमः॑ पुना॒नः क॒लशा॑ँ अयासी॒त्सीद॑न्मृ॒गो न म॑हि॒षो वने॑षु ॥ ९-९२-६॥
pari̱ sadmḙva paśu̱mānti̱ hotā̱ rājā̱ na sa̱tyaḥ sami̭tīriyā̱naḥ |
soma̭ḥ punā̱naḥ ka̱laśā̭~ ayāsī̱tsīda̭nmṛ̱go na ma̭hi̱ṣo vanḙṣu || 9-92-6||
6 As the priest seeks the station rich in cattle, like a true King who goes to great assemblies,
Soma hath sought the beakers while they cleansed him, and like a wild bull, in the wood hath settled.

Sukta: 93/114 (5)

RV 9-93-1

सा॒क॒मुक्षो॑ मर्जयन्त॒ स्वसा॑रो॒ दश॒ धीर॑स्य धी॒तयो॒ धनु॑त्रीः ।
हरिः॒ पर्य॑द्रव॒ज्जाः सूर्य॑स्य॒ द्रोणं॑ ननक्षे॒ अत्यो॒ न वा॒जी ॥ ९-९३-१॥
sā̱ka̱mukṣo̭ marjayanta̱ svasā̭ro̱ daśa̱ dhīra̭sya dhī̱tayo̱ dhanṷtrīḥ |
hari̱ḥ parya̭drava̱jjāḥ sūrya̭sya̱ droṇa̭ṃ nanakṣe̱ atyo̱ na vā̱jī || 9-93-1||
1. TEN sisters, pouring out the rain together, swift-moving thinkers of the sage, adorn him.
Hither hath run the gold-hued Child of Sūrya and reached the vat like a fleet vigorous courser.

RV 9-93-2

सं मा॒तृभि॒र्न शिशु॑र्वावशा॒नो वृषा॑ दधन्वे पुरु॒वारो॑ अ॒द्भिः ।
मर्यो॒ न योषा॑म॒भि नि॑ष्कृ॒तं यन्सं ग॑च्छते क॒लश॑ उ॒स्रिया॑भिः ॥ ९-९३-२॥
saṃ mā̱tṛbhi̱rna śiśṷrvāvaśā̱no vṛṣā̭ dadhanve puru̱vāro̭ a̱dbhiḥ |
maryo̱ na yoṣā̭ma̱bhi ni̭ṣkṛ̱taṃ yansaṃ ga̭cchate ka̱laśa̭ u̱sriyā̭bhiḥ || 9-93-2||
2 Even as a youngling crying to his mothers, the bounteous Steer hath flowed along to waters.
As youth to damsel, so with milk he hastens on to the. chose meeting-place, the beaker.

RV 9-93-3

उ॒त प्र पि॑प्य॒ ऊध॒रघ्न्या॑या॒ इन्दु॒र्धारा॑भिः सचते सुमे॒धाः ।
मू॒र्धानं॒ गावः॒ पय॑सा च॒मूष्व॒भि श्री॑णन्ति॒ वसु॑भि॒र्न नि॒क्तैः ॥ ९-९३-३॥
u̱ta pra pi̭pya̱ ūdha̱raghnyā̭yā̱ indu̱rdhārā̭bhiḥ sacate sume̱dhāḥ |
mū̱rdhāna̱ṃ gāva̱ḥ paya̭sā ca̱mūṣva̱bhi śrī̭ṇanti̱ vasṷbhi̱rna ni̱ktaiḥ || 9-93-3||
3 Yea, swollen is the udder of the milch-cow:- thither in streams goes very sapient Indu.
The kine make ready, as with new-washed treasures, the Head and Chief with milk within the vessels.

RV 9-93-4

स नो॑ दे॒वेभिः॑ पवमान र॒देन्दो॑ र॒यिम॒श्विनं॑ वावशा॒नः ।
र॒थि॒रा॒यता॑मुश॒ती पुरं॑धिरस्म॒द्र्य१॒॑गा दा॒वने॒ वसू॑नाम् ॥ ९-९३-४॥
sa no̭ de̱vebhi̭ḥ pavamāna ra̱dendo̭ ra̱yima̱śvina̭ṃ vāvaśā̱naḥ |
ra̱thi̱rā̱yatā̭muśa̱tī pura̭ṃdhirasma̱drya1̱̭gā dā̱vane̱ vasṷ̄nām || 9-93-4||
4 With all the Gods, O Indu Pavamana, while thou art roaring send us wealth in horses.
Hither upon her car come willing Plenty, inclined to us, to give us of her treasures.

RV 9-93-5

नू नो॑ र॒यिमुप॑ मास्व नृ॒वन्तं॑ पुना॒नो वा॒ताप्यं॑ वि॒श्वश्च॑न्द्रम् ।
प्र व॑न्दि॒तुरि॑न्दो ता॒र्यायुः॑ प्रा॒तर्म॒क्षू धि॒याव॑सुर्जगम्यात् ॥ ९-९३-५॥
nū no̭ ra̱yimupa̭ māsva nṛ̱vanta̭ṃ punā̱no vā̱tāpya̭ṃ vi̱śvaśca̭ndram |
pra va̭ndi̱turi̭ndo tā̱ryāyṷḥ prā̱tarma̱kṣū dhi̱yāva̭surjagamyāt || 9-93-5||
5 Now unto us mete riches, while they cleansethee, all-glorious, swelling wealth, with store of heroes.
Long be his life who worships, thee, O Indu. May he, enriched with prayer, come soon and early.

Sukta: 94/114 (5)

RV 9-94-1

अधि॒ यद॑स्मिन्वा॒जिनी॑व॒ शुभः॒ स्पर्ध॑न्ते॒ धियः॒ सूर्ये॒ न विशः॑ ।
अ॒पो वृ॑णा॒नः प॑वते कवी॒यन्व्र॒जं न प॑शु॒वर्ध॑नाय॒ मन्म॑ ॥ ९-९४-१॥
adhi̱ yada̭sminvā̱jinī̭va̱ śubha̱ḥ spardha̭nte̱ dhiya̱ḥ sūrye̱ na viśa̭ḥ |
a̱po vṛ̭ṇā̱naḥ pa̭vate kavī̱yanvra̱jaṃ na pa̭śu̱vardha̭nāya̱ manma̭ || 9-94-1||
1. WHEN beauties strive for him as for a charger, then strive the songs like soldiers for the sunlight.
Acting the Sage, he flows enrobed in waters and song as ’twere a stall that kine may prosper.

RV 9-94-2

द्वि॒ता व्यू॒र्ण्वन्न॒मृत॑स्य॒ धाम॑ स्व॒र्विदे॒ भुव॑नानि प्रथन्त ।
धियः॑ पिन्वा॒नाः स्वस॑रे॒ न गाव॑ ऋता॒यन्ती॑र॒भि वा॑वश्र॒ इन्दु॑म् ॥ ९-९४-२॥
dvi̱tā vyū̱rṇvanna̱mṛta̭sya̱ dhāma̭ sva̱rvide̱ bhuva̭nāni prathanta |
dhiya̭ḥ pinvā̱nāḥ svasa̭re̱ na gāva̭ ṛtā̱yantī̭ra̱bhi vā̭vaśra̱ indṷm || 9-94-2||
2 The worlds expand to hirn who from aforetime found light to spread the law of life eternal.
The swelling songs, like kine within the stable, in deep devotion call aloud on Indu.

RV 9-94-3

परि॒ यत्क॒विः काव्या॒ भर॑ते॒ शूरो॒ न रथो॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
दे॒वेषु॒ यशो॒ मर्ता॑य॒ भूष॒न्दक्षा॑य रा॒यः पु॑रु॒भूषु॒ नव्यः॑ ॥ ९-९४-३॥
pari̱ yatka̱viḥ kāvyā̱ bhara̭te̱ śūro̱ na ratho̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ |
de̱veṣu̱ yaśo̱ martā̭ya̱ bhūṣa̱ndakṣā̭ya rā̱yaḥ pṷru̱bhūṣu̱ navya̭ḥ || 9-94-3||
3 When the sage bears his holy wisdom round him, like a car visiting all worlds, the Hero,
Becoming fame, mid Gods, unto the mortal, wealth to the skilled, worth praise mid the Ever-present,

RV 9-94-4

श्रि॒ये जा॒तः श्रि॒य आ निरि॑याय॒ श्रियं॒ वयो॑ जरि॒तृभ्यो॑ दधाति ।
श्रियं॒ वसा॑ना अमृत॒त्वमा॑य॒न्भव॑न्ति स॒त्या स॑मि॒था मि॒तद्रौ॑ ॥ ९-९४-४॥
śri̱ye jā̱taḥ śri̱ya ā niri̭yāya̱ śriya̱ṃ vayo̭ jari̱tṛbhyo̭ dadhāti |
śriya̱ṃ vasā̭nā amṛta̱tvamā̭ya̱nbhava̭nti sa̱tyā sa̭mi̱thā mi̱tadraṷ || 9-94-4||
4 For glory born be hath come forth to glory:- he giveth life and glory to the singers.
They, clothed in glory, have become immortal. He, measured in his course, makes frays successful.

RV 9-94-5

इष॒मूर्ज॑म॒भ्य१॒॑र्षाश्वं॒ गामु॒रु ज्योतिः॑ कृणुहि॒ मत्सि॑ दे॒वान् ।
विश्वा॑नि॒ हि सु॒षहा॒ तानि॒ तुभ्यं॒ पव॑मान॒ बाध॑से सोम॒ शत्रू॑न् ॥ ९-९४-५॥
iṣa̱mūrja̭ma̱bhya1̱̭rṣāśva̱ṃ gāmu̱ru jyoti̭ḥ kṛṇuhi̱ matsi̭ de̱vān |
viśvā̭ni̱ hi su̱ṣahā̱ tāni̱ tubhya̱ṃ pava̭māna̱ bādha̭se soma̱ śatrṷ̄n || 9-94-5||
5 Stream to us food and vigour, kine and horses:- give us broad lights and fill thGods with rapture.
All ther are easy things for thee to master thou, Pavamana Soma, quellest foemen.

Sukta: 95/114 (5)

RV 9-95-1

कनि॑क्रन्ति॒ हरि॒रा सृ॒ज्यमा॑नः॒ सीद॒न्वन॑स्य ज॒ठरे॑ पुना॒नः ।
नृभि॑र्य॒तः कृ॑णुते नि॒र्णिजं॒ गा अतो॑ म॒तीर्ज॑नयत स्व॒धाभिः॑ ॥ ९-९५-१॥
kani̭kranti̱ hari̱rā sṛ̱jyamā̭na̱ḥ sīda̱nvana̭sya ja̱ṭharḙ punā̱naḥ |
nṛbhi̭rya̱taḥ kṛ̭ṇute ni̱rṇija̱ṃ gā ato̭ ma̱tīrja̭nayata sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ || 9-95-1||
1. Loud neighs the Tawny Steed when started, settling deep in the wooden vessel while they cleanse him.
Led by the men he takes the milk for raiment:- then shall he, through his powers, engender praise-songs.

RV 9-95-2

हरिः॑ सृजा॒नः प॒थ्या॑मृ॒तस्येय॑र्ति॒ वाच॑मरि॒तेव॒ नाव॑म् ।
दे॒वो दे॒वानां॒ गुह्या॑नि॒ नामा॒विष्कृ॑णोति ब॒र्हिषि॑ प्र॒वाचे॑ ॥ ९-९५-२॥
hari̭ḥ sṛjā̱naḥ pa̱thyā̭mṛ̱tasyeya̭rti̱ vāca̭mari̱teva̱ nāva̭m |
de̱vo de̱vānā̱ṃ guhyā̭ni̱ nāmā̱viṣkṛ̭ṇoti ba̱rhiṣi̭ pra̱vācḙ || 9-95-2||
2 As one who rows drives on his boat, he, Gold-hued, sends forth his voice, loosed on the path of Order.
As God, the secret names of Gods he utters, to be declared on sacred grass more widely.

RV 9-95-3

अ॒पामि॒वेदू॒र्मय॒स्तर्तु॑राणाः॒ प्र म॑नी॒षा ई॑रते॒ सोम॒मच्छ॑ ।
न॒म॒स्यन्ती॒रुप॑ च॒ यन्ति॒ सं चा च॑ विशन्त्युश॒तीरु॒शन्त॑म् ॥ ९-९५-३॥
a̱pāmi̱vedū̱rmaya̱startṷrāṇā̱ḥ pra ma̭nī̱ṣā ī̭rate̱ soma̱maccha̭ |
na̱ma̱syantī̱rupa̭ ca̱ yanti̱ saṃ cā ca̭ viśantyuśa̱tīru̱śanta̭m || 9-95-3||
3 Hastening onward like the waves of waters, our holy hymns are pressing nigh to Soma.
To him they come with lowly adoration, and, longing, enter him who longs to meet them.

RV 9-95-4

तं म॑र्मृजा॒नं म॑हि॒षं न साना॑वं॒शुं दु॑हन्त्यु॒क्षणं॑ गिरि॒ष्ठाम् ।
तं वा॑वशा॒नं म॒तयः॑ सचन्ते त्रि॒तो बि॑भर्ति॒ वरु॑णं समु॒द्रे ॥ ९-९५-४॥
taṃ ma̭rmṛjā̱naṃ ma̭hi̱ṣaṃ na sānā̭va̱ṃśuṃ dṷhantyu̱kṣaṇa̭ṃ giri̱ṣṭhām |
taṃ vā̭vaśā̱naṃ ma̱taya̭ḥ sacante tri̱to bi̭bharti̱ varṷṇaṃ samu̱dre || 9-95-4||
4 They drain the stalk, the Steer who dwells on mountains, even as a Bull who decks him on the upland.
Hymns follow and attend him as he bellows:- Trita bears Varuṇa aloft in ocean.

RV 9-95-5

इष्य॒न्वाच॑मुपव॒क्तेव॒ होतुः॑ पुना॒न इ॑न्दो॒ वि ष्या॑ मनी॒षाम् ।
इन्द्र॑श्च॒ यत्क्षय॑थः॒ सौभ॑गाय सु॒वीर्य॑स्य॒ पत॑यः स्याम ॥ ९-९५-५॥
iṣya̱nvāca̭mupava̱kteva̱ hotṷḥ punā̱na i̭ndo̱ vi ṣyā̭ manī̱ṣām |
indra̭śca̱ yatkṣaya̭tha̱ḥ saubha̭gāya su̱vīrya̭sya̱ pata̭yaḥ syāma || 9-95-5||
5 Sending thy voice out as Director, loosen the Invoker's thought, O Indu, as they cleanse thee.
While thou and Indra rule for our advantage, may we be masters of heroic vigour.

Sukta: 96/114 (24)

RV 9-96-1

प्र से॑ना॒नीः शूरो॒ अग्रे॒ रथा॑नां ग॒व्यन्ने॑ति॒ हर्ष॑ते अस्य॒ सेना॑ ।
भ॒द्रान्कृ॒ण्वन्नि॑न्द्रह॒वान्सखि॑भ्य॒ आ सोमो॒ वस्त्रा॑ रभ॒सानि॑ दत्ते ॥ ९-९६-१॥
pra sḙnā̱nīḥ śūro̱ agre̱ rathā̭nāṃ ga̱vyannḙti̱ harṣa̭te asya̱ senā̭ |
bha̱drānkṛ̱ṇvanni̭ndraha̱vānsakhi̭bhya̱ ā somo̱ vastrā̭ rabha̱sāni̭ datte || 9-96-1||
1. IN forefront of the cars forth goes the Hero, the Leader, winning spoil:- his host rejoices.
Soma endues his robes of lasting colours, and blesses, for his friends, their calls on Indra.

RV 9-96-2

सम॑स्य॒ हरिं॒ हर॑यो मृजन्त्यश्वह॒यैरनि॑शितं॒ नमो॑भिः ।
आ ति॑ष्ठति॒ रथ॒मिन्द्र॑स्य॒ सखा॑ वि॒द्वाँ ए॑ना सुम॒तिं या॒त्यच्छ॑ ॥ ९-९६-२॥
sama̭sya̱ hari̱ṃ hara̭yo mṛjantyaśvaha̱yairani̭śita̱ṃ namo̭bhiḥ |
ā ti̭ṣṭhati̱ ratha̱mindra̭sya̱ sakhā̭ vi̱dvā~ ḙnā suma̱tiṃ yā̱tyaccha̭ || 9-96-2||
2 Men decked with gold adorn his golden tendril, incessantly with steed-impelling homage.
The Friend of Indra mounts his car well-knowing, he comes thereon to meet the prayer we offer.

RV 9-96-3

स नो॑ देव दे॒वता॑ते पवस्व म॒हे सो॑म॒ प्सर॑स इन्द्र॒पानः॑ ।
कृ॒ण्वन्न॒पो व॒र्षय॒न्द्यामु॒तेमामु॒रोरा नो॑ वरिवस्या पुना॒नः ॥ ९-९६-३॥
sa no̭ deva de̱vatā̭te pavasva ma̱he so̭ma̱ psara̭sa indra̱pāna̭ḥ |
kṛ̱ṇvanna̱po va̱rṣaya̱ndyāmu̱temāmu̱rorā no̭ varivasyā punā̱naḥ || 9-96-3||
3 O God, for service of the Gods flow onward, for food sublime, as Indra's drink, O Soma.
Making the floods, bedewing earth and heaven, come from the vast, comfort us while we cleanse thee

RV 9-96-4

अजी॑त॒येऽह॑तये पवस्व स्व॒स्तये॑ स॒र्वता॑तये बृह॒ते ।
तदु॑शन्ति॒ विश्व॑ इ॒मे सखा॑य॒स्तद॒हं व॑श्मि पवमान सोम ॥ ९-९६-४॥
ajī̭ta̱ye'ha̭taye pavasva sva̱stayḙ sa̱rvatā̭taye bṛha̱te |
tadṷśanti̱ viśva̭ i̱me sakhā̭ya̱stada̱haṃ va̭śmi pavamāna soma || 9-96-4||
4 Flow for prosperity and constant Vigour, flow on for happiness and high perfection.
This is the wish of these friends assembled:- this is my wish, O Soma Pavamana.

RV 9-96-5

सोमः॑ पवते जनि॒ता म॑ती॒नां ज॑नि॒ता दि॒वो ज॑नि॒ता पृ॑थि॒व्याः ।
ज॒नि॒ताग्नेर्ज॑नि॒ता सूर्य॑स्य जनि॒तेन्द्र॑स्य जनि॒तोत विष्णोः॑ ॥ ९-९६-५॥
soma̭ḥ pavate jani̱tā ma̭tī̱nāṃ ja̭ni̱tā di̱vo ja̭ni̱tā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ |
ja̱ni̱tāgnerja̭ni̱tā sūrya̭sya jani̱tendra̭sya jani̱tota viṣṇo̭ḥ || 9-96-5||
5 Father of holy hymns, Soma flows onward the Father of the earth, Father of heaven:-
Father of Agni, Sūrya's generator, the Father who begat Indra and Viṣṇu.

RV 9-96-6

ब्र॒ह्मा दे॒वानां॑ पद॒वीः क॑वी॒नामृषि॒र्विप्रा॑णां महि॒षो मृ॒गाणा॑म् ।
श्ये॒नो गृध्रा॑णां॒ स्वधि॑ति॒र्वना॑नां॒ सोमः॑ प॒वित्र॒मत्ये॑ति॒ रेभ॑न् ॥ ९-९६-६॥
bra̱hmā de̱vānā̭ṃ pada̱vīḥ ka̭vī̱nāmṛṣi̱rviprā̭ṇāṃ mahi̱ṣo mṛ̱gāṇā̭m |
śye̱no gṛdhrā̭ṇā̱ṃ svadhi̭ti̱rvanā̭nā̱ṃ soma̭ḥ pa̱vitra̱matyḙti̱ rebha̭n || 9-96-6||
6 Brahman of Gods, the Leader of the poets, Ṛṣi of sages, Bull of savage creatures,
Falcon amid the vultures, Axe of forests, over the cleansing sieve goes Soma singing.

RV 9-96-7

प्रावी॑विपद्वा॒च ऊ॒र्मिं न सिन्धु॒र्गिरः॒ सोमः॒ पव॑मानो मनी॒षाः ।
अ॒न्तः पश्य॑न्वृ॒जने॒माव॑रा॒ण्या ति॑ष्ठति वृष॒भो गोषु॑ जा॒नन् ॥ ९-९६-७॥
prāvī̭vipadvā̱ca ū̱rmiṃ na sindhu̱rgira̱ḥ soma̱ḥ pava̭māno manī̱ṣāḥ |
a̱ntaḥ paśya̭nvṛ̱jane̱māva̭rā̱ṇyā ti̭ṣṭhati vṛṣa̱bho goṣṷ jā̱nan || 9-96-7||
7 He, Soma Pavamana, like a river, hath stirred the wave of voice, our songs and praises.
Beholding these inferior powers in cattle, he rests among them as a Steer well-knowing.

RV 9-96-8

स म॑त्स॒रः पृ॒त्सु व॒न्वन्नवा॑तः स॒हस्र॑रेता अ॒भि वाज॑मर्ष ।
इन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ पव॑मानो मनी॒ष्यं१॒॑शोरू॒र्मिमी॑रय॒ गा इ॑ष॒ण्यन् ॥ ९-९६-८॥
sa ma̭tsa̱raḥ pṛ̱tsu va̱nvannavā̭taḥ sa̱hasra̭retā a̱bhi vāja̭marṣa |
indrā̭yendo̱ pava̭māno manī̱ṣyaṃ1̱̭śorū̱rmimī̭raya̱ gā i̭ṣa̱ṇyan || 9-96-8||
8 As Gladdener, Warrior never harmed in battle, with thousand genial streams, pour strength and vigour.
As thoughtful Pavamana, urge O Indu, speeding the kine, the plant's wave on to Indra.

RV 9-96-9

परि॑ प्रि॒यः क॒लशे॑ दे॒ववा॑त॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमो॒ रण्यो॒ मदा॑य ।
स॒हस्र॑धारः श॒तवा॑ज॒ इन्दु॑र्वा॒जी न सप्तिः॒ सम॑ना जिगाति ॥ ९-९६-९॥
pari̭ pri̱yaḥ ka̱laśḙ de̱vavā̭ta̱ indrā̭ya̱ somo̱ raṇyo̱ madā̭ya |
sa̱hasra̭dhāraḥ śa̱tavā̭ja̱ indṷrvā̱jī na sapti̱ḥ sama̭nā jigāti || 9-96-9||
9 Dear, grateful to the Gods, on to the beaker moves Soma, sweet to Indra, to delight him.
With hundred powers, with thousand currents, Indu, like a strong car-horse, goes to the assembly.

RV 9-96-10

स पू॒र्व्यो व॑सु॒विज्जाय॑मानो मृजा॒नो अ॒प्सु दु॑दुहा॒नो अद्रौ॑ ।
अ॒भि॒श॒स्ति॒पा भुव॑नस्य॒ राजा॑ वि॒दद्गा॒तुं ब्रह्म॑णे पू॒यमा॑नः ॥ ९-९६-१०॥
sa pū̱rvyo va̭su̱vijjāya̭māno mṛjā̱no a̱psu dṷduhā̱no adraṷ |
a̱bhi̱śa̱sti̱pā bhuva̭nasya̱ rājā̭ vi̱dadgā̱tuṃ brahma̭ṇe pū̱yamā̭naḥ || 9-96-10||
10 Born in old time as finder-out of treasures, drained with the stone, decking himself in waters,
Warding off curses, King of all existence, he shall find way for prayer the while they cleanse him.

RV 9-96-11

त्वया॒ हि नः॑ पि॒तरः॑ सोम॒ पूर्वे॒ कर्मा॑णि च॒क्रुः प॑वमान॒ धीराः॑ ।
व॒न्वन्नवा॑तः परि॒धीँरपो॑र्णु वी॒रेभि॒रश्वै॑र्म॒घवा॑ भवा नः ॥ ९-९६-११॥
tvayā̱ hi na̭ḥ pi̱tara̭ḥ soma̱ pūrve̱ karmā̭ṇi ca̱kruḥ pa̭vamāna̱ dhīrā̭ḥ |
va̱nvannavā̭taḥ pari̱dhī~rapo̭rṇu vī̱rebhi̱raśvai̭rma̱ghavā̭ bhavā naḥ || 9-96-11||
11 For our sage fathers, Soma Pavamana, of old performed, by thee, their sacred duties.
Fighting unvanquished, open the enclosures:- enrich us with large gifts of steeds and heroes.

RV 9-96-12

यथाप॑वथा॒ मन॑वे वयो॒धा अ॑मित्र॒हा व॑रिवो॒विद्ध॒विष्मा॑न् ।
ए॒वा प॑वस्व॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ दधा॑न॒ इन्द्रे॒ सं ति॑ष्ठ ज॒नयायु॑धानि ॥ ९-९६-१२॥
yathāpa̭vathā̱ mana̭ve vayo̱dhā a̭mitra̱hā va̭rivo̱viddha̱viṣmā̭n |
e̱vā pa̭vasva̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ dadhā̭na̱ indre̱ saṃ ti̭ṣṭha ja̱nayāyṷdhāni || 9-96-12||
12 As thou didst flow for Manu Life-bestowing, Foe-queller, Comforter, rich in oblations,
Even thus flow onward now conferring riches:- combine with Indra, and bring forth thy weapons.

RV 9-96-13

पव॑स्व सोम॒ मधु॑माँ ऋ॒तावा॒पो वसा॑नो॒ अधि॒ सानो॒ अव्ये॑ ।
अव॒ द्रोणा॑नि घृ॒तवा॑न्ति सीद म॒दिन्त॑मो मत्स॒र इ॑न्द्र॒पानः॑ ॥ ९-९६-१३॥
pava̭sva soma̱ madhṷmā~ ṛ̱tāvā̱po vasā̭no̱ adhi̱ sāno̱ avyḙ |
ava̱ droṇā̭ni ghṛ̱tavā̭nti sīda ma̱dinta̭mo matsa̱ra i̭ndra̱pāna̭ḥ || 9-96-13||
13 Flow onward, Soma, rich in sweets and holy,. enrobed in waters on the fleecy summit.
Settle in vessels that are full of fatness, as cheering and most gladdening drink for Indra.

RV 9-96-14

वृ॒ष्टिं दि॒वः श॒तधा॑रः पवस्व सहस्र॒सा वा॑ज॒युर्दे॒ववी॑तौ ।
सं सिन्धु॑भिः क॒लशे॑ वावशा॒नः समु॒स्रिया॑भिः प्रति॒रन्न॒ आयुः॑ ॥ ९-९६-१४॥
vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ di̱vaḥ śa̱tadhā̭raḥ pavasva sahasra̱sā vā̭ja̱yurde̱vavī̭tau |
saṃ sindhṷbhiḥ ka̱laśḙ vāvaśā̱naḥ samu̱sriyā̭bhiḥ prati̱ranna̱ āyṷḥ || 9-96-14||
14 Pour, hundred-streamed, winner of thousands, mighty at the Gods’ banquet, Pour the rain of heaven,
While thou with rivers roarest in the beaker, and blent with milk prolongest our existence.

RV 9-96-15

ए॒ष स्य सोमो॑ म॒तिभिः॑ पुना॒नोऽत्यो॒ न वा॒जी तर॒तीदरा॑तीः ।
पयो॒ न दु॒ग्धमदि॑तेरिषि॒रमु॒र्वि॑व गा॒तुः सु॒यमो॒ न वोळ्हा॑ ॥ ९-९६-१५॥
e̱ṣa sya somo̭ ma̱tibhi̭ḥ punā̱no'tyo̱ na vā̱jī tara̱tīdarā̭tīḥ |
payo̱ na du̱gdhamadi̭teriṣi̱ramu̱rvi̭va gā̱tuḥ su̱yamo̱ na voḻhā̭ || 9-96-15||
15 Purified with our holy hymns, this Soma o’ertakes malignities like some strong charger,
Like fresh milk poured by Aditi, like passage in ample room, or like a docile car-horse.

RV 9-96-16

स्वा॒यु॒धः सो॒तृभिः॑ पू॒यमा॑नो॒ऽभ्य॑र्ष॒ गुह्यं॒ चारु॒ नाम॑ ।
अ॒भि वाजं॒ सप्ति॑रिव श्रव॒स्याभि वा॒युम॒भि गा दे॑व सोम ॥ ९-९६-१६॥
svā̱yu̱dhaḥ so̱tṛbhi̭ḥ pū̱yamā̭no̱'bhya̭rṣa̱ guhya̱ṃ cāru̱ nāma̭ |
a̱bhi vāja̱ṃ sapti̭riva śrava̱syābhi vā̱yuma̱bhi gā dḙva soma || 9-96-16||
16 Cleansed by the pressers, armed with noble weapons, stream to us the fair secret name thou bearest.
Pour booty, like a horse, for love of glory God, Soma, send us kine, and send us Vāyu.

RV 9-96-17

शिशुं॑ जज्ञा॒नं ह॑र्य॒तं मृ॑जन्ति शु॒म्भन्ति॒ वह्निं॑ म॒रुतो॑ ग॒णेन॑ ।
क॒विर्गी॒र्भिः काव्ये॑ना क॒विः सन्सोमः॑ प॒वित्र॒मत्ये॑ति॒ रेभ॑न् ॥ ९-९६-१७॥
śiśṷṃ jajñā̱naṃ ha̭rya̱taṃ mṛ̭janti śu̱mbhanti̱ vahni̭ṃ ma̱ruto̭ ga̱ṇena̭ |
ka̱virgī̱rbhiḥ kāvyḙnā ka̱viḥ sansoma̭ḥ pa̱vitra̱matyḙti̱ rebha̭n || 9-96-17||
17 They deck him at his birth, the lovely Infant, the Maruts with their troop adorn the Car-horse.
By songs a Poet and a Sage by wisdom, Soma joes singing through the cleansing filter.

RV 9-96-18

ऋषि॑मना॒ य ऋ॑षि॒कृत्स्व॒र्षाः स॒हस्र॑णीथः पद॒वीः क॑वी॒नाम् ।
तृ॒तीयं॒ धाम॑ महि॒षः सिषा॑स॒न्सोमो॑ वि॒राज॒मनु॑ राजति॒ ष्टुप् ॥ ९-९६-१८॥
ṛṣi̭manā̱ ya ṛ̭ṣi̱kṛtsva̱rṣāḥ sa̱hasra̭ṇīthaḥ pada̱vīḥ ka̭vī̱nām |
tṛ̱tīya̱ṃ dhāma̭ mahi̱ṣaḥ siṣā̭sa̱nsomo̭ vi̱rāja̱manṷ rājati̱ ṣṭup || 9-96-18||
18 Light-winner, Ṛṣi-mindcd, Ṛṣi-maker, hymned in a thousand hymns, Leader of sages,
A Steer who strives to gain his third form, Soma is, like Virāj, resplendent as a Singer.

RV 9-96-19

च॒मू॒षच्छ्ये॒नः श॑कु॒नो वि॒भृत्वा॑ गोवि॒न्दुर्द्र॒प्स आयु॑धानि॒ बिभ्र॑त् ।
अ॒पामू॒र्मिं सच॑मानः समु॒द्रं तु॒रीयं॒ धाम॑ महि॒षो वि॑वक्ति ॥ ९-९६-१९॥
ca̱mū̱ṣacchye̱naḥ śa̭ku̱no vi̱bhṛtvā̭ govi̱ndurdra̱psa āyṷdhāni̱ bibhra̭t |
a̱pāmū̱rmiṃ saca̭mānaḥ samu̱draṃ tu̱rīya̱ṃ dhāma̭ mahi̱ṣo vi̭vakti || 9-96-19||
19 Hawk seated in the bowls, Bird wide-extended, the Banner seeking kine and wielding weapons,
Following close the sea, the wave of waters, the great Bull tells his fourth form and declares it.

RV 9-96-20

मर्यो॒ न शु॒भ्रस्त॒न्वं॑ मृजा॒नोऽत्यो॒ न सृत्वा॑ स॒नये॒ धना॑नाम् ।
वृषे॑व यू॒था परि॒ कोश॒मर्ष॒न्कनि॑क्रदच्च॒म्वो॒३॒॑रा वि॑वेश ॥ ९-९६-२०॥
maryo̱ na śu̱bhrasta̱nva̭ṃ mṛjā̱no'tyo̱ na sṛtvā̭ sa̱naye̱ dhanā̭nām |
vṛṣḙva yū̱thā pari̱ kośa̱marṣa̱nkani̭kradacca̱mvo̱3̱̭rā vi̭veśa || 9-96-20||
20 Like a fair youth who decorates his body, a courser rushing to the gain of riches,
A steer to herds, so, flowing to the pitcher, he with a roar hath passed into the beakers.

RV 9-96-21

पव॑स्वेन्दो॒ पव॑मानो॒ महो॑भिः॒ कनि॑क्रद॒त्परि॒ वारा॑ण्यर्ष ।
क्रीळ॑ञ्च॒म्वो॒३॒॑रा वि॑श पू॒यमा॑न॒ इन्द्रं॑ ते॒ रसो॑ मदि॒रो म॑मत्तु ॥ ९-९६-२१॥
pava̭svendo̱ pava̭māno̱ maho̭bhi̱ḥ kani̭krada̱tpari̱ vārā̭ṇyarṣa |
krīḻa̭ñca̱mvo̱3̱̭rā vi̭śa pū̱yamā̭na̱ indra̭ṃ te̱ raso̭ madi̱ro ma̭mattu || 9-96-21||
21 Flow on with might as Pavamana, Indu flow loudly roaring through the fleecy filter.
Enter the beakers sporting, as they cleanse thee, and let thy gladdening juice make Indra joyful.

RV 9-96-22

प्रास्य॒ धारा॑ बृह॒तीर॑सृग्रन्न॒क्तो गोभिः॑ क॒लशा॒ँ आ वि॑वेश ।
साम॑ कृ॒ण्वन्सा॑म॒न्यो॑ विप॒श्चित्क्रन्द॑न्नेत्य॒भि सख्यु॒र्न जा॒मिम् ॥ ९-९६-२२॥
prāsya̱ dhārā̭ bṛha̱tīra̭sṛgranna̱kto gobhi̭ḥ ka̱laśā̱~ ā vi̭veśa |
sāma̭ kṛ̱ṇvansā̭ma̱nyo̭ vipa̱ścitkranda̭nnetya̱bhi sakhyu̱rna jā̱mim || 9-96-22||
22 His streams have been effused in all their fulness, and he hath entered, balmed with milk, the goblets.
Singing his psalm, well-skilled in song, a Chanter, be comes as ’twere to his friend's sister roaring.

RV 9-96-23

अ॒प॒घ्नन्ने॑षि पवमान॒ शत्रू॑न्प्रि॒यां न जा॒रो अ॒भिगी॑त॒ इन्दुः॑ ।
सीद॒न्वने॑षु शकु॒नो न पत्वा॒ सोमः॑ पुना॒नः क॒लशे॑षु॒ सत्ता॑ ॥ ९-९६-२३॥
a̱pa̱ghnannḙṣi pavamāna̱ śatrṷ̄npri̱yāṃ na jā̱ro a̱bhigī̭ta̱ indṷḥ |
sīda̱nvanḙṣu śaku̱no na patvā̱ soma̭ḥ punā̱naḥ ka̱laśḙṣu̱ sattā̭ || 9-96-23||
23 Chasing our foes thou comest, Pavamana Indu, besting, as lover to his darling.
As a bird flies and settles in the forest, thus Soma settles, purified, in goblets.

RV 9-96-24

आ ते॒ रुचः॒ पव॑मानस्य सोम॒ योषे॑व यन्ति सु॒दुघाः॑ सुधा॒राः ।
हरि॒रानी॑तः पुरु॒वारो॑ अ॒प्स्वचि॑क्रदत्क॒लशे॑ देवयू॒नाम् ॥ ९-९६-२४॥
ā te̱ ruca̱ḥ pava̭mānasya soma̱ yoṣḙva yanti su̱dughā̭ḥ sudhā̱rāḥ |
hari̱rānī̭taḥ puru̱vāro̭ a̱psvaci̭kradatka̱laśḙ devayū̱nām || 9-96-24||
24 With full stream and abundant milk, O Soma, thy beams come, like a woman, as they cleanse thee.
He, gold-hued, rich in boons, brought to the waters, hath roared within the goblet of the pious.

Sukta: 97/114 (58)

RV 9-97-1

अ॒स्य प्रे॒षा हे॒मना॑ पू॒यमा॑नो दे॒वो दे॒वेभिः॒ सम॑पृक्त॒ रस॑म् ।
सु॒तः प॒वित्रं॒ पर्ये॑ति॒ रेभ॑न्मि॒तेव॒ सद्म॑ पशु॒मान्ति॒ होता॑ ॥ ९-९७-१॥
a̱sya pre̱ṣā he̱manā̭ pū̱yamā̭no de̱vo de̱vebhi̱ḥ sama̭pṛkta̱ rasa̭m |
su̱taḥ pa̱vitra̱ṃ paryḙti̱ rebha̭nmi̱teva̱ sadma̭ paśu̱mānti̱ hotā̭ || 9-97-1||
1. MADE pure by this man's urgent zeal and impulse the God hath to the Gods his juice imparted.
He goes, effused and singing, to the filter, like priest to measured seats supplied with cattle.

RV 9-97-2

भ॒द्रा वस्त्रा॑ सम॒न्या॒३॒॑ वसा॑नो म॒हान्क॒विर्नि॒वच॑नानि॒ शंस॑न् ।
आ व॑च्यस्व च॒म्वोः॑ पू॒यमा॑नो विचक्ष॒णो जागृ॑विर्दे॒ववी॑तौ ॥ ९-९७-२॥
bha̱drā vastrā̭ sama̱nyā̱3̱̭ vasā̭no ma̱hānka̱virni̱vaca̭nāni̱ śaṃsa̭n |
ā va̭cyasva ca̱mvo̭ḥ pū̱yamā̭no vicakṣa̱ṇo jāgṛ̭virde̱vavī̭tau || 9-97-2||
2 Robed in fair raiment meet to wear in battle, a mighty Sage pronouncing invocations.
Roll onward to the beakers as they cleanse thee, far-seeing at the feast of Gods, and watchful.

RV 9-97-3

समु॑ प्रि॒यो मृ॑ज्यते॒ सानो॒ अव्ये॑ य॒शस्त॑रो य॒शसां॒ क्षैतो॑ अ॒स्मे ।
अ॒भि स्व॑र॒ धन्वा॑ पू॒यमा॑नो यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ९-९७-३॥
samṷ pri̱yo mṛ̭jyate̱ sāno̱ avyḙ ya̱śasta̭ro ya̱śasā̱ṃ kṣaito̭ a̱sme |
a̱bhi sva̭ra̱ dhanvā̭ pū̱yamā̭no yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 9-97-3||
3 Dear, he is brightened on the fleecy summit, a Prince among us, nobler than the noble.
Roar out as thou art purified, run forward. Do ye preserve us evermore with blessings.

RV 9-97-4

प्र गा॑यता॒भ्य॑र्चाम दे॒वान्सोमं॑ हिनोत मह॒ते धना॑य ।
स्वा॒दुः प॑वाते॒ अति॒ वार॒मव्य॒मा सी॑दाति क॒लशं॑ देव॒युर्नः॑ ॥ ९-९७-४॥
pra gā̭yatā̱bhya̭rcāma de̱vānsoma̭ṃ hinota maha̱te dhanā̭ya |
svā̱duḥ pa̭vāte̱ ati̱ vāra̱mavya̱mā sī̭dāti ka̱laśa̭ṃ deva̱yurna̭ḥ || 9-97-4||
4 Let us sing praises to the Gods:- sing loudly, send ye the Soma forth for mighty riches.
Let him flow, sweetly-flavoured, through the filter, and let our pious one rest in the pitcher.

RV 9-97-5

इन्दु॑र्दे॒वाना॒मुप॑ स॒ख्यमा॒यन्स॒हस्र॑धारः पवते॒ मदा॑य ।
नृभिः॒ स्तवा॑नो॒ अनु॒ धाम॒ पूर्व॒मग॒न्निन्द्रं॑ मह॒ते सौभ॑गाय ॥ ९-९७-५॥
indṷrde̱vānā̱mupa̭ sa̱khyamā̱yansa̱hasra̭dhāraḥ pavate̱ madā̭ya |
nṛbhi̱ḥ stavā̭no̱ anu̱ dhāma̱ pūrva̱maga̱nnindra̭ṃ maha̱te saubha̭gāya || 9-97-5||
5 Winning the friendship of the Deities, Indu flows in a thousand streams to make them joyful.
Praised by the men after the ancient statute, he hath come nigh, for our great bliss, to Indra.

RV 9-97-6

स्तो॒त्रे रा॒ये हरि॑रर्षा पुना॒न इन्द्रं॒ मदो॑ गच्छतु ते॒ भरा॑य ।
दे॒वैर्या॑हि स॒रथं॒ राधो॒ अच्छा॑ यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ ९-९७-६॥
sto̱tre rā̱ye hari̭rarṣā punā̱na indra̱ṃ mado̭ gacchatu te̱ bharā̭ya |
de̱vairyā̭hi sa̱ratha̱ṃ rādho̱ acchā̭ yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 9-97-6||
6 Flow, Gold-hued, cleansing thee, to enrich the singer:- let thy juice go to Indra to support him.
Come nigh, together with the Gods, for bounty. Do ye preserve us evermore with blessings.

RV 9-97-7

प्र काव्य॑मु॒शने॑व ब्रुवा॒णो दे॒वो दे॒वानां॒ जनि॑मा विवक्ति ।
महि॑व्रतः॒ शुचि॑बन्धुः पाव॒कः प॒दा व॑रा॒हो अ॒भ्ये॑ति॒ रेभ॑न् ॥ ९-९७-७॥
pra kāvya̭mu̱śanḙva bruvā̱ṇo de̱vo de̱vānā̱ṃ jani̭mā vivakti |
mahi̭vrata̱ḥ śuci̭bandhuḥ pāva̱kaḥ pa̱dā va̭rā̱ho a̱bhyḙti̱ rebha̭n || 9-97-7||
7 The God declares the Deities' generations, like Uśanā, proclaiming lofty wisdom.
With brilliant kin, far-ruling, sanctifying, the Boar advances, singing, to the places.

RV 9-97-8

प्र हं॒सास॑स्तृ॒पलं॑ म॒न्युमच्छा॒मादस्तं॒ वृष॑गणा अयासुः ।
आ॒ङ्गू॒ष्यं१॒॑ पव॑मानं॒ सखा॑यो दु॒र्मर्षं॑ सा॒कं प्र व॑दन्ति वा॒णम् ॥ ९-९७-८॥
pra ha̱ṃsāsa̭stṛ̱pala̭ṃ ma̱nyumacchā̱mādasta̱ṃ vṛṣa̭gaṇā ayāsuḥ |
ā̱ṅgū̱ṣyaṃ1̱̭ pava̭māna̱ṃ sakhā̭yo du̱rmarṣa̭ṃ sā̱kaṃ pra va̭danti vā̱ṇam || 9-97-8||
8 The Swans, the Vrsaganas from anear us have brought their restless spirit to our dwelling.
Friends come to Pavamana meet for praises, and sound in concert their resistless music.

RV 9-97-9

स रं॑हत उरुगा॒यस्य॑ जू॒तिं वृथा॒ क्रीळ॑न्तं मिमते॒ न गावः॑ ।
प॒री॒ण॒सं कृ॑णुते ति॒ग्मश‍ृ॑ङ्गो॒ दिवा॒ हरि॒र्ददृ॑शे॒ नक्त॑मृ॒ज्रः ॥ ९-९७-९॥
sa ra̭ṃhata urugā̱yasya̭ jū̱tiṃ vṛthā̱ krīḻa̭ntaṃ mimate̱ na gāva̭ḥ |
pa̱rī̱ṇa̱saṃ kṛ̭ṇute ti̱gmaśa‍ṛ̭ṅgo̱ divā̱ hari̱rdadṛ̭śe̱ nakta̭mṛ̱jraḥ || 9-97-9||
9 He follows the Wide-strider's rapid movement:- cows low, as ’twere, to him who sports at pleasure.
He with the sharpened horns brings forth abundance:- the Silvery shines by night, by day the Golden.

RV 9-97-10

इन्दु॑र्वा॒जी प॑वते॒ गोन्यो॑घा॒ इन्द्रे॒ सोमः॒ सह॒ इन्व॒न्मदा॑य ।
हन्ति॒ रक्षो॒ बाध॑ते॒ पर्यरा॑ती॒र्वरि॑वः कृ॒ण्वन्वृ॒जन॑स्य॒ राजा॑ ॥ ९-९७-१०॥
indṷrvā̱jī pa̭vate̱ gonyo̭ghā̱ indre̱ soma̱ḥ saha̱ inva̱nmadā̭ya |
hanti̱ rakṣo̱ bādha̭te̱ paryarā̭tī̱rvari̭vaḥ kṛ̱ṇvanvṛ̱jana̭sya̱ rājā̭ || 9-97-10||
10 Strong Indu, bathed in milk, flows on for Indra, Soma exciting strength, to make him joyful.
He quells malignities and slays the demons, the King of mighty power who brings us comfort.

RV 9-97-11

अध॒ धार॑या॒ मध्वा॑ पृचा॒नस्ति॒रो रोम॑ पवते॒ अद्रि॑दुग्धः ।
इन्दु॒रिन्द्र॑स्य स॒ख्यं जु॑षा॒णो दे॒वो दे॒वस्य॑ मत्स॒रो मदा॑य ॥ ९-९७-११॥
adha̱ dhāra̭yā̱ madhvā̭ pṛcā̱nasti̱ro roma̭ pavate̱ adri̭dugdhaḥ |
indu̱rindra̭sya sa̱khyaṃ jṷṣā̱ṇo de̱vo de̱vasya̭ matsa̱ro madā̭ya || 9-97-11||
11 Then in a stream he flows, milked out with press-stones, mingled with sweetness, through the fleecy filter-
Indu rejoicing in the love of Indra, the God who gladdens, for the God's enjoyment.

RV 9-97-12

अ॒भि प्रि॒याणि॑ पवते पुना॒नो दे॒वो दे॒वान्स्वेन॒ रसे॑न पृ॒ञ्चन् ।
इन्दु॒र्धर्मा॑ण्यृतु॒था वसा॑नो॒ दश॒ क्षिपो॑ अव्यत॒ सानो॒ अव्ये॑ ॥ ९-९७-१२॥
a̱bhi pri̱yāṇi̭ pavate punā̱no de̱vo de̱vānsvena̱ rasḙna pṛ̱ñcan |
indu̱rdharmā̭ṇyṛtu̱thā vasā̭no̱ daśa̱ kṣipo̭ avyata̱ sāno̱ avyḙ || 9-97-12||
12 As he is purified he pours out treasures, a God bedewing Gods with his own juices.
Indu hath, wearing qualities by seasons, on the raised fleece engaged, the ten swift fingers.

RV 9-97-13

वृषा॒ शोणो॑ अभि॒कनि॑क्रद॒द्गा न॒दय॑न्नेति पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्याम् ।
इन्द्र॑स्येव व॒ग्नुरा श‍ृ॑ण्व आ॒जौ प्र॑चे॒तय॑न्नर्षति॒ वाच॒मेमाम् ॥ ९-९७-१३॥
vṛṣā̱ śoṇo̭ abhi̱kani̭krada̱dgā na̱daya̭nneti pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyām |
indra̭syeva va̱gnurā śa‍ṛ̭ṇva ā̱jau pra̭ce̱taya̭nnarṣati̱ vāca̱memām || 9-97-13||
13 The Red Bull bellowing to the kine advances, causing the heavens and earth to roar and tbunder.
Well is he beard like Indra's shout in battle:- letting this voice be known he hastens hither.

RV 9-97-14

र॒साय्यः॒ पय॑सा॒ पिन्व॑मान ई॒रय॑न्नेषि॒ मधु॑मन्तमं॒शुम् ।
पव॑मानः संत॒निमे॑षि कृ॒ण्वन्निन्द्रा॑य सोम परिषि॒च्यमा॑नः ॥ ९-९७-१४॥
ra̱sāyya̱ḥ paya̭sā̱ pinva̭māna ī̱raya̭nneṣi̱ madhṷmantama̱ṃśum |
pava̭mānaḥ saṃta̱nimḙṣi kṛ̱ṇvannindrā̭ya soma pariṣi̱cyamā̭naḥ || 9-97-14||
14 Swelling with milk, abounding in sweet flavours, urging the meath-rich plant thou goest onward.
Raising a shout thou flowest as they cleanse thee, when thou, O Soma, art effused for Indra.

RV 9-97-15

ए॒वा प॑वस्व मदि॒रो मदा॑योदग्रा॒भस्य॑ न॒मय॑न्वध॒स्नैः ।
परि॒ वर्णं॒ भर॑माणो॒ रुश॑न्तं ग॒व्युर्नो॑ अर्ष॒ परि॑ सोम सि॒क्तः ॥ ९-९७-१५॥
e̱vā pa̭vasva madi̱ro madā̭yodagrā̱bhasya̭ na̱maya̭nvadha̱snaiḥ |
pari̱ varṇa̱ṃ bhara̭māṇo̱ ruśa̭ntaṃ ga̱vyurno̭ arṣa̱ pari̭ soma si̱ktaḥ || 9-97-15||
15 So flow thou on inspiriting, for rapture, aiming deatb-shafts at him who stays the waters,
Flow to us wearing thy resplendent colour, effused and eager for the kine, O Soma.

RV 9-97-16

जु॒ष्ट्वी न॑ इन्दो सु॒पथा॑ सु॒गान्यु॒रौ प॑वस्व॒ वरि॑वांसि कृ॒ण्वन् ।
घ॒नेव॒ विष्व॑ग्दुरि॒तानि॑ वि॒घ्नन्नधि॒ ष्णुना॑ धन्व॒ सानो॒ अव्ये॑ ॥ ९-९७-१६॥
ju̱ṣṭvī na̭ indo su̱pathā̭ su̱gānyu̱rau pa̭vasva̱ vari̭vāṃsi kṛ̱ṇvan |
gha̱neva̱ viṣva̭gduri̱tāni̭ vi̱ghnannadhi̱ ṣṇunā̭ dhanva̱ sāno̱ avyḙ || 9-97-16||
16 Pleased with us, Indu, send us as thou flowest good easy paths in ample space and comforts.
Dispelling, as ’twere with a club, misfortunes, run o’er the height, run o’er the fleecy summit.

RV 9-97-17

वृ॒ष्टिं नो॑ अर्ष दि॒व्यां जि॑ग॒त्नुमिळा॑वतीं शं॒गयीं॑ जी॒रदा॑नुम् ।
स्तुके॑व वी॒ता ध॑न्वा विचि॒न्वन्बन्धू॑ँरि॒माँ अव॑राँ इन्दो वा॒यून् ॥ ९-९७-१७॥
vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ no̭ arṣa di̱vyāṃ ji̭ga̱tnumiḻā̭vatīṃ śa̱ṃgayī̭ṃ jī̱radā̭num |
stukḙva vī̱tā dha̭nvā vici̱nvanbandhṷ̄~ri̱mā~ ava̭rā~ indo vā̱yūn || 9-97-17||
17 Pour on us rain celestial, quickly streaming, refreshing, fraught with health and ready bounty.
Flow, Indu, send these Winds thy lower kinsmen, setting them free like locks of hair unbraided.

RV 9-97-18

ग्र॒न्थिं न वि ष्य॑ ग्रथि॒तं पु॑ना॒न ऋ॒जुं च॑ गा॒तुं वृ॑जि॒नं च॑ सोम ।
अत्यो॒ न क्र॑दो॒ हरि॒रा सृ॑जा॒नो मर्यो॑ देव धन्व प॒स्त्या॑वान् ॥ ९-९७-१८॥
gra̱nthiṃ na vi ṣya̭ grathi̱taṃ pṷnā̱na ṛ̱juṃ ca̭ gā̱tuṃ vṛ̭ji̱naṃ ca̭ soma |
atyo̱ na kra̭do̱ hari̱rā sṛ̭jā̱no maryo̭ deva dhanva pa̱styā̭vān || 9-97-18||
18 Part, like a knotted tangle, while they cleanse thee, O Soma, righteous and unrighteous conduct.
Neigh like a tawny courser who is loosened, come like a youth, O God, a house-possessor.

RV 9-97-19

जुष्टो॒ मदा॑य दे॒वता॑त इन्दो॒ परि॒ ष्णुना॑ धन्व॒ सानो॒ अव्ये॑ ।
स॒हस्र॑धारः सुर॒भिरद॑ब्धः॒ परि॑ स्रव॒ वाज॑सातौ नृ॒षह्ये॑ ॥ ९-९७-१९॥
juṣṭo̱ madā̭ya de̱vatā̭ta indo̱ pari̱ ṣṇunā̭ dhanva̱ sāno̱ avyḙ |
sa̱hasra̭dhāraḥ sura̱bhirada̭bdha̱ḥ pari̭ srava̱ vāja̭sātau nṛ̱ṣahyḙ || 9-97-19||
19 For the God's service, for delight, O Indu, run o’er the height, run o'ver the fleecy summit.
With thousand streams, inviolate, sweet-scented, flow on for gain of strength that conquers heroes.

RV 9-97-20

अ॒र॒श्मानो॒ ये॑ऽर॒था अयु॑क्ता॒ अत्या॑सो॒ न स॑सृजा॒नास॑ आ॒जौ ।
ए॒ते शु॒क्रासो॑ धन्वन्ति॒ सोमा॒ देवा॑स॒स्ताँ उप॑ याता॒ पिब॑ध्यै ॥ ९-९७-२०॥
a̱ra̱śmāno̱ yḙ'ra̱thā ayṷktā̱ atyā̭so̱ na sa̭sṛjā̱nāsa̭ ā̱jau |
e̱te śu̱krāso̭ dhanvanti̱ somā̱ devā̭sa̱stā~ upa̭ yātā̱ piba̭dhyai || 9-97-20||
20 Without a car, without a rein to guide them, unyoked, like coursers started in the contest,
These brilliant drops of Soma juice run forward. Do ye, O Deities, come nigh to drink them.

RV 9-97-21

ए॒वा न॑ इन्दो अ॒भि दे॒ववी॑तिं॒ परि॑ स्रव॒ नभो॒ अर्ण॑श्च॒मूषु॑ ।
सोमो॑ अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ काम्यं॑ बृ॒हन्तं॑ र॒यिं द॑दातु वी॒रव॑न्तमु॒ग्रम् ॥ ९-९७-२१॥
e̱vā na̭ indo a̱bhi de̱vavī̭ti̱ṃ pari̭ srava̱ nabho̱ arṇa̭śca̱mūṣṷ |
somo̭ a̱smabhya̱ṃ kāmya̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ da̭dātu vī̱rava̭ntamu̱gram || 9-97-21||
21 So for our banquet of the Gods, O Indu, pour down the rain of heaven into the vessels.
May Soma grant us riches sought with longing, mighty, exceeding strong, with store of heroes.

RV 9-97-22

तक्ष॒द्यदी॒ मन॑सो॒ वेन॑तो॒ वाग्ज्येष्ठ॑स्य वा॒ धर्म॑णि॒ क्षोरनी॑के ।
आदी॑माय॒न्वर॒मा वा॑वशा॒ना जुष्टं॒ पतिं॑ क॒लशे॒ गाव॒ इन्दु॑म् ॥ ९-९७-२२॥
takṣa̱dyadī̱ mana̭so̱ vena̭to̱ vāgjyeṣṭha̭sya vā̱ dharma̭ṇi̱ kṣoranī̭ke |
ādī̭māya̱nvara̱mā vā̭vaśā̱nā juṣṭa̱ṃ pati̭ṃ ka̱laśe̱ gāva̱ indṷm || 9-97-22||
22 What time the loving spirit's word had formed him Chief of all food, by statute of the Highest,
Then loudly lowing came the cows to Indu, the chosen, well-loved Master in the beaker.

RV 9-97-23

प्र दा॑नु॒दो दि॒व्यो दा॑नुपि॒न्व ऋ॒तमृ॒ताय॑ पवते सुमे॒धाः ।
ध॒र्मा भु॑वद्वृज॒न्य॑स्य॒ राजा॒ प्र र॒श्मिभि॑र्द॒शभि॑र्भारि॒ भूम॑ ॥ ९-९७-२३॥
pra dā̭nu̱do di̱vyo dā̭nupi̱nva ṛ̱tamṛ̱tāya̭ pavate sume̱dhāḥ |
dha̱rmā bhṷvadvṛja̱nya̭sya̱ rājā̱ pra ra̱śmibhi̭rda̱śabhi̭rbhāri̱ bhūma̭ || 9-97-23||
23 The Sage, Celestial, liberal, raining bounties, pours as he flows the Genuine for the Truthful.
The King shall be effectual strength's upholder:- he by the ten bright reins is mostly guided.

RV 9-97-24

प॒वित्रे॑भिः॒ पव॑मानो नृ॒चक्षा॒ राजा॑ दे॒वाना॑मु॒त मर्त्या॑नाम् ।
द्वि॒ता भु॑वद्रयि॒पती॑ रयी॒णामृ॒तं भ॑र॒त्सुभृ॑तं॒ चार्विन्दुः॑ ॥ ९-९७-२४॥
pa̱vitrḙbhi̱ḥ pava̭māno nṛ̱cakṣā̱ rājā̭ de̱vānā̭mu̱ta martyā̭nām |
dvi̱tā bhṷvadrayi̱patī̭ rayī̱ṇāmṛ̱taṃ bha̭ra̱tsubhṛ̭ta̱ṃ cārvindṷḥ || 9-97-24||
24 He who beholds mankind, made pure with filters, the King supreme of Deities and mortals,
From days of old is Treasure-Lord of riches:- he, Indu, cherishes fair well-kept Order.

RV 9-97-25

अर्वा॑ँ इव॒ श्रव॑से सा॒तिमच्छेन्द्र॑स्य वा॒योर॒भि वी॒तिम॑र्ष ।
स नः॑ स॒हस्रा॑ बृह॒तीरिषो॑ दा॒ भवा॑ सोम द्रविणो॒वित्पु॑ना॒नः ॥ ९-९७-२५॥
arvā̭~ iva̱ śrava̭se sā̱timacchendra̭sya vā̱yora̱bhi vī̱tima̭rṣa |
sa na̭ḥ sa̱hasrā̭ bṛha̱tīriṣo̭ dā̱ bhavā̭ soma draviṇo̱vitpṷnā̱naḥ || 9-97-25||
25 Haste, like a steed, to vittory for glory, to Indra's and to Vāyu's entertainment.
Give us food ample, thousandfold:- be, Soma, the finder-out of riches when they cleanse thee.

RV 9-97-26

दे॒वा॒व्यो॑ नः परिषि॒च्यमा॑नाः॒ क्षयं॑ सु॒वीरं॑ धन्वन्तु॒ सोमाः॑ ।
आ॒य॒ज्यवः॑ सुम॒तिं वि॒श्ववा॑रा॒ होता॑रो॒ न दि॑वि॒यजो॑ म॒न्द्रत॑माः ॥ ९-९७-२६॥
de̱vā̱vyo̭ naḥ pariṣi̱cyamā̭nā̱ḥ kṣaya̭ṃ su̱vīra̭ṃ dhanvantu̱ somā̭ḥ |
ā̱ya̱jyava̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ vi̱śvavā̭rā̱ hotā̭ro̱ na di̭vi̱yajo̭ ma̱ndrata̭māḥ || 9-97-26||
26 Effused by us let God-delighting Somas bring as they flow a home with noble heroes.
Rich in all boons like priests acquiring favour, the worshippers of heaven, the best of Cheerers.

RV 9-97-27

ए॒वा दे॑व दे॒वता॑ते पवस्व म॒हे सो॑म॒ प्सर॑से देव॒पानः॑ ।
म॒हश्चि॒द्धि ष्मसि॑ हि॒ताः स॑म॒र्ये कृ॒धि सु॑ष्ठा॒ने रोद॑सी पुना॒नः ॥ ९-९७-२७॥
e̱vā dḙva de̱vatā̭te pavasva ma̱he so̭ma̱ psara̭se deva̱pāna̭ḥ |
ma̱haści̱ddhi ṣmasi̭ hi̱tāḥ sa̭ma̱rye kṛ̱dhi sṷṣṭhā̱ne roda̭sī punā̱naḥ || 9-97-27||
27 So, God, for service of the Gods flow onward, flow, drink of Gods, for ample food, O Soma.
For we go forth to war against the mighty make heaven and earth well stablished by thy cleansing.

RV 9-97-28

अश्वो॒ नो क्र॑दो॒ वृष॑भिर्युजा॒नः सिं॒हो न भी॒मो मन॑सो॒ जवी॑यान् ।
अ॒र्वा॒चीनैः॑ प॒थिभि॒र्ये रजि॑ष्ठा॒ आ प॑वस्व सौमन॒सं न॑ इन्दो ॥ ९-९७-२८॥
aśvo̱ no kra̭do̱ vṛṣa̭bhiryujā̱naḥ si̱ṃho na bhī̱mo mana̭so̱ javī̭yān |
a̱rvā̱cīnai̭ḥ pa̱thibhi̱rye raji̭ṣṭhā̱ ā pa̭vasva saumana̱saṃ na̭ indo || 9-97-28||
28 Thou, yoked by strong men, neighest like a courser, swifter than thought is, like an awful lion.
By paths directed hitherward, the straightest, send thou us happiness, Indu, while they cleanse thee.

RV 9-97-29

श॒तं धारा॑ दे॒वजा॑ता असृग्रन्स॒हस्र॑मेनाः क॒वयो॑ मृजन्ति ।
इन्दो॑ स॒नित्रं॑ दि॒व आ प॑वस्व पुरए॒तासि॑ मह॒तो धन॑स्य ॥ ९-९७-२९॥
śa̱taṃ dhārā̭ de̱vajā̭tā asṛgransa̱hasra̭menāḥ ka̱vayo̭ mṛjanti |
indo̭ sa̱nitra̭ṃ di̱va ā pa̭vasva purae̱tāsi̭ maha̱to dhana̭sya || 9-97-29||
29 Sprung from the Gods, a hundred streams, a thousand, have been effused:- sages prepare and purge them.
Bring us from heaven the means of winnning, Indu; thou art-forerunnner of abundant riches.

RV 9-97-30

दि॒वो न सर्गा॑ अससृग्र॒मह्नां॒ राजा॒ न मि॒त्रं प्र मि॑नाति॒ धीरः॑ ।
पि॒तुर्न पु॒त्रः क्रतु॑भिर्यता॒न आ प॑वस्व वि॒शे अ॒स्या अजी॑तिम् ॥ ९-९७-३०॥
di̱vo na sargā̭ asasṛgra̱mahnā̱ṃ rājā̱ na mi̱traṃ pra mi̭nāti̱ dhīra̭ḥ |
pi̱turna pu̱traḥ kratṷbhiryatā̱na ā pa̭vasva vi̱śe a̱syā ajī̭tim || 9-97-30||
30 The streams of days, were poured as ’twere from heaven:- the wise King doth not treat his friend unkindly.
Like a son following his father's wishes, grant to this family success and safety.

RV 9-97-31

प्र ते॒ धारा॒ मधु॑मतीरसृग्र॒न्वारा॒न्यत्पू॒तो अ॒त्येष्यव्या॑न् ।
पव॑मान॒ पव॑से॒ धाम॒ गोनां॑ जज्ञा॒नः सूर्य॑मपिन्वो अ॒र्कैः ॥ ९-९७-३१॥
pra te̱ dhārā̱ madhṷmatīrasṛgra̱nvārā̱nyatpū̱to a̱tyeṣyavyā̭n |
pava̭māna̱ pava̭se̱ dhāma̱ gonā̭ṃ jajñā̱naḥ sūrya̭mapinvo a̱rkaiḥ || 9-97-31||
31 Now are thy streams poured forth with all their sweetness, when, purified. thou goest through the filter.
The race of kine is thy gift, Pavarridna:- when born thou madest Sūrya rich with brightness.

RV 9-97-32

कनि॑क्रद॒दनु॒ पन्था॑मृ॒तस्य॑ शु॒क्रो वि भा॑स्य॒मृत॑स्य॒ धाम॑ ।
स इन्द्रा॑य पवसे मत्स॒रवा॑न्हिन्वा॒नो वाचं॑ म॒तिभिः॑ कवी॒नाम् ॥ ९-९७-३२॥
kani̭krada̱danu̱ panthā̭mṛ̱tasya̭ śu̱kro vi bhā̭sya̱mṛta̭sya̱ dhāma̭ |
sa indrā̭ya pavase matsa̱ravā̭nhinvā̱no vāca̭ṃ ma̱tibhi̭ḥ kavī̱nām || 9-97-32||
32 Bright, bellowing aiong the path of Order, thou shinest as the form of life eternal.
Thou flowest on as gladdening drink for Indra, sending thy voice out with the hymns of sages.

RV 9-97-33

दि॒व्यः सु॑प॒र्णोऽव॑ चक्षि सोम॒ पिन्व॒न्धाराः॒ कर्म॑णा दे॒ववी॑तौ ।
एन्दो॑ विश क॒लशं॑ सोम॒धानं॒ क्रन्द॑न्निहि॒ सूर्य॒स्योप॑ र॒श्मिम् ॥ ९-९७-३३॥
di̱vyaḥ sṷpa̱rṇo'va̭ cakṣi soma̱ pinva̱ndhārā̱ḥ karma̭ṇā de̱vavī̭tau |
endo̭ viśa ka̱laśa̭ṃ soma̱dhāna̱ṃ kranda̭nnihi̱ sūrya̱syopa̭ ra̱śmim || 9-97-33||
33 Pouring out streams at the Gods’ feast with service, thou, Soma, lookest down, a heavenly Eagle.
Enter the Soma-holding beaker, Indu, and with a roar approach the ray of Sarya.

RV 9-97-34

ति॒स्रो वाच॑ ईरयति॒ प्र वह्नि॑रृ॒तस्य॑ धी॒तिं ब्रह्म॑णो मनी॒षाम् ।
गावो॑ यन्ति॒ गोप॑तिं पृ॒च्छमा॑नाः॒ सोमं॑ यन्ति म॒तयो॑ वावशा॒नाः ॥ ९-९७-३४॥
ti̱sro vāca̭ īrayati̱ pra vahni̭rṛ̱tasya̭ dhī̱tiṃ brahma̭ṇo manī̱ṣām |
gāvo̭ yanti̱ gopa̭tiṃ pṛ̱cchamā̭nā̱ḥ soma̭ṃ yanti ma̱tayo̭ vāvaśā̱nāḥ || 9-97-34||
34 Three are the voices that the Courser utters:- he speaks the thought of prayer, the law of Order.
To the Cow's Master come the Cows inquiring:- the hymns with eager longing come to Soma.

RV 9-97-35

सोमं॒ गावो॑ धे॒नवो॑ वावशा॒नाः सोमं॒ विप्रा॑ म॒तिभिः॑ पृ॒च्छमा॑नाः ।
सोमः॑ सु॒तः पू॑यते अ॒ज्यमा॑नः॒ सोमे॑ अ॒र्कास्त्रि॒ष्टुभः॒ सं न॑वन्ते ॥ ९-९७-३५॥
soma̱ṃ gāvo̭ dhe̱navo̭ vāvaśā̱nāḥ soma̱ṃ viprā̭ ma̱tibhi̭ḥ pṛ̱cchamā̭nāḥ |
soma̭ḥ su̱taḥ pṷ̄yate a̱jyamā̭na̱ḥ somḙ a̱rkāstri̱ṣṭubha̱ḥ saṃ na̭vante || 9-97-35||
35 To Soma come the Cows, the Milch-kine longing, to Soma sages with their hvmns inquiring.
Soma, effused, is purified and blended our hymns and Tṛṣṭup songs unite in Soma.

RV 9-97-36

ए॒वा नः॑ सोम परिषि॒च्यमा॑न॒ आ प॑वस्व पू॒यमा॑नः स्व॒स्ति ।
इन्द्र॒मा वि॑श बृह॒ता रवे॑ण व॒र्धया॒ वाचं॑ ज॒नया॒ पुरं॑धिम् ॥ ९-९७-३६॥
e̱vā na̭ḥ soma pariṣi̱cyamā̭na̱ ā pa̭vasva pū̱yamā̭naḥ sva̱sti |
indra̱mā vi̭śa bṛha̱tā ravḙṇa va̱rdhayā̱ vāca̭ṃ ja̱nayā̱ pura̭ṃdhim || 9-97-36||
36 Thus, Soma, as we pour thee into vessels, while thou art purified flow for our welfare.
Pass into Indra with a mighty roaring make the voice swell, and generate abundance.

RV 9-97-37

आ जागृ॑वि॒र्विप्र॑ ऋ॒ता म॑ती॒नां सोमः॑ पुना॒नो अ॑सदच्च॒मूषु॑ ।
सप॑न्ति॒ यं मि॑थु॒नासो॒ निका॑मा अध्व॒र्यवो॑ रथि॒रासः॑ सु॒हस्ताः॑ ॥ ९-९७-३७॥
ā jāgṛ̭vi̱rvipra̭ ṛ̱tā ma̭tī̱nāṃ soma̭ḥ punā̱no a̭sadacca̱mūṣṷ |
sapa̭nti̱ yaṃ mi̭thu̱nāso̱ nikā̭mā adhva̱ryavo̭ rathi̱rāsa̭ḥ su̱hastā̭ḥ || 9-97-37||
37 Singer of true songs, ever-watchful, Soma hath settled in the ladles when they cleanse him.
Him the Adhvaryus, paired and eager, follow, leaders of sacrifice and skilful-handed.

RV 9-97-38

स पु॑ना॒न उप॒ सूरे॒ न धातोभे अ॑प्रा॒ रोद॑सी॒ वि ष आ॑वः ।
प्रि॒या चि॒द्यस्य॑ प्रिय॒सास॑ ऊ॒ती स तू धनं॑ का॒रिणे॒ न प्र यं॑सत् ॥ ९-९७-३८॥
sa pṷnā̱na upa̱ sūre̱ na dhātobhe a̭prā̱ roda̭sī̱ vi ṣa ā̭vaḥ |
pri̱yā ci̱dyasya̭ priya̱sāsa̭ ū̱tī sa tū dhana̭ṃ kā̱riṇe̱ na pra ya̭ṃsat || 9-97-38||
38 Cleansed near the Sun as ’twere he as Creator hath filled full heaven and earth, and hath disclosed them.
He by whose dear help men gain all their wishes shall yield the precious meed as to a victor.

RV 9-97-39

स व॑र्धि॒ता वर्ध॑नः पू॒यमा॑नः॒ सोमो॑ मी॒ढ्वाँ अ॒भि नो॒ ज्योति॑षावीत् ।
येना॑ नः॒ पूर्वे॑ पि॒तरः॑ पद॒ज्ञाः स्व॒र्विदो॑ अ॒भि गा अद्रि॑मु॒ष्णन् ॥ ९-९७-३९॥
sa va̭rdhi̱tā vardha̭naḥ pū̱yamā̭na̱ḥ somo̭ mī̱ḍhvā~ a̱bhi no̱ jyoti̭ṣāvīt |
yenā̭ na̱ḥ pūrvḙ pi̱tara̭ḥ pada̱jñāḥ sva̱rvido̭ a̱bhi gā adri̭mu̱ṣṇan || 9-97-39||
39 He, being cleansed, the Strengthener and Increaser, Soma the Bounteous, helped us with his lustre,
Wherewith our sires of old who knew the footsteps found light and stole the cattle from the mountain.

RV 9-97-40

अक्रा॑न्समु॒द्रः प्र॑थ॒मे विध॑र्मञ्ज॒नय॑न्प्र॒जा भुव॑नस्य॒ राजा॑ ।
वृषा॑ प॒वित्रे॒ अधि॒ सानो॒ अव्ये॑ बृ॒हत्सोमो॑ वावृधे सुवा॒न इन्दुः॑ ॥ ९-९७-४०॥
akrā̭nsamu̱draḥ pra̭tha̱me vidha̭rmañja̱naya̭npra̱jā bhuva̭nasya̱ rājā̭ |
vṛṣā̭ pa̱vitre̱ adhi̱ sāno̱ avyḙ bṛ̱hatsomo̭ vāvṛdhe suvā̱na indṷḥ || 9-97-40||
40 In the first vault of heaven loud roared the Ocean, King of all being, generating creatures.
Steer, in the filter, on the fleecy summit, Soma, the Drop effused, hath waxen mighty.

RV 9-97-41

म॒हत्तत्सोमो॑ महि॒षश्च॑कारा॒पां यद्गर्भोऽवृ॑णीत दे॒वान् ।
अद॑धा॒दिन्द्रे॒ पव॑मान॒ ओजोऽज॑नय॒त्सूर्ये॒ ज्योति॒रिन्दुः॑ ॥ ९-९७-४१॥
ma̱hattatsomo̭ mahi̱ṣaśca̭kārā̱pāṃ yadgarbho'vṛ̭ṇīta de̱vān |
ada̭dhā̱dindre̱ pava̭māna̱ ojo'ja̭naya̱tsūrye̱ jyoti̱rindṷḥ || 9-97-41||
41 Soma the Steer, in that as Child of Waters he chose the Gods, performed that great achievement.
He, Pavamana, granted strength to Indra; he, Indu, generated light in Sūrya.

RV 9-97-42

मत्सि॑ वा॒युमि॒ष्टये॒ राध॑से च॒ मत्सि॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णा पू॒यमा॑नः ।
मत्सि॒ शर्धो॒ मारु॑तं॒ मत्सि॑ दे॒वान्मत्सि॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी दे॑व सोम ॥ ९-९७-४२॥
matsi̭ vā̱yumi̱ṣṭaye̱ rādha̭se ca̱ matsi̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇā pū̱yamā̭naḥ |
matsi̱ śardho̱ mārṷta̱ṃ matsi̭ de̱vānmatsi̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī dḙva soma || 9-97-42||
42 Make Vāyu glad,, for furtherance and bounty:- cheer Varuṇa and Mitra, as they cleanse thee.
Gladden the Gods, gladden the host of Maruts:- make Heaven and Earth rejoice, O God, O Soma.

RV 9-97-43

ऋ॒जुः प॑वस्व वृजि॒नस्य॑ ह॒न्तापामी॑वां॒ बाध॑मानो॒ मृध॑श्च ।
अ॒भि॒श्री॒णन्पयः॒ पय॑सा॒भि गोना॒मिन्द्र॑स्य॒ त्वं तव॑ व॒यं सखा॑यः ॥ ९-९७-४३॥
ṛ̱juḥ pa̭vasva vṛji̱nasya̭ ha̱ntāpāmī̭vā̱ṃ bādha̭māno̱ mṛdha̭śca |
a̱bhi̱śrī̱ṇanpaya̱ḥ paya̭sā̱bhi gonā̱mindra̭sya̱ tvaṃ tava̭ va̱yaṃ sakhā̭yaḥ || 9-97-43||
43 Flow onward righteous slayer of the wicked, driving away our enemies and sickness,
Blending thy milk with milk which cows afford us. We are thy friends, thou art the Friend of Indra.

RV 9-97-44

मध्वः॒ सूदं॑ पवस्व॒ वस्व॒ उत्सं॑ वी॒रं च॑ न॒ आ प॑वस्वा॒ भगं॑ च ।
स्वद॒स्वेन्द्रा॑य॒ पव॑मान इन्दो र॒यिं च॑ न॒ आ प॑वस्वा समु॒द्रात् ॥ ९-९७-४४॥
madhva̱ḥ sūda̭ṃ pavasva̱ vasva̱ utsa̭ṃ vī̱raṃ ca̭ na̱ ā pa̭vasvā̱ bhaga̭ṃ ca |
svada̱svendrā̭ya̱ pava̭māna indo ra̱yiṃ ca̭ na̱ ā pa̭vasvā samu̱drāt || 9-97-44||
44 Pour us a fount of meath, a spring of treasure; send us a hero son and happy fortune.
Be sweet to India when they cleanse thee, Indu, and pour down riches on us from the ocean.

RV 9-97-45

सोमः॑ सु॒तो धार॒यात्यो॒ न हित्वा॒ सिन्धु॒र्न नि॒म्नम॒भि वा॒ज्य॑क्षाः ।
आ योनिं॒ वन्य॑मसदत्पुना॒नः समिन्दु॒र्गोभि॑रसर॒त्सम॒द्भिः ॥ ९-९७-४५॥
soma̭ḥ su̱to dhāra̱yātyo̱ na hitvā̱ sindhu̱rna ni̱mnama̱bhi vā̱jya̭kṣāḥ |
ā yoni̱ṃ vanya̭masadatpunā̱naḥ samindu̱rgobhi̭rasara̱tsama̱dbhiḥ || 9-97-45||
45 Strong Soma, pressed, like an impetuous courser, hath flowed in stream as a flood speeding downward.
Cleansed, he hath settled in his wooden dwelling:- Indu hath flowed with milk and with the waters.

RV 9-97-46

ए॒ष स्य ते॑ पवत इन्द्र॒ सोम॑श्च॒मूषु॒ धीर॑ उश॒ते तव॑स्वान् ।
स्व॑र्चक्षा रथि॒रः स॒त्यशु॑ष्मः॒ कामो॒ न यो दे॑वय॒तामस॑र्जि ॥ ९-९७-४६॥
e̱ṣa sya tḙ pavata indra̱ soma̭śca̱mūṣu̱ dhīra̭ uśa̱te tava̭svān |
sva̭rcakṣā rathi̱raḥ sa̱tyaśṷṣma̱ḥ kāmo̱ na yo dḙvaya̱tāmasa̭rji || 9-97-46||
46 Strong, wise, for thee who longest for his coming this Soma here flows to the bowls, O Indra.
He, chariot-borne, sun-bright, and truly potent, was poured forth like the longing of the pious.

RV 9-97-47

ए॒ष प्र॒त्नेन॒ वय॑सा पुना॒नस्ति॒रो वर्पां॑सि दुहि॒तुर्दधा॑नः ।
वसा॑नः॒ शर्म॑ त्रि॒वरू॑थम॒प्सु होते॑व याति॒ सम॑नेषु॒ रेभ॑न् ॥ ९-९७-४७॥
e̱ṣa pra̱tnena̱ vaya̭sā punā̱nasti̱ro varpā̭ṃsi duhi̱turdadhā̭naḥ |
vasā̭na̱ḥ śarma̭ tri̱varṷ̄thama̱psu hotḙva yāti̱ sama̭neṣu̱ rebha̭n || 9-97-47||
47 He, purified with ancient vital vigour, pervading all his Daughter's forms and figures,
Finding his threefold refuge in the waters, goes singing, as a priest, to the assemblies.

RV 9-97-48

नू न॒स्त्वं र॑थि॒रो दे॑व सोम॒ परि॑ स्रव च॒म्वोः॑ पू॒यमा॑नः ।
अ॒प्सु स्वादि॑ष्ठो॒ मधु॑माँ ऋ॒तावा॑ दे॒वो न यः स॑वि॒ता स॒त्यम॑न्मा ॥ ९-९७-४८॥
nū na̱stvaṃ ra̭thi̱ro dḙva soma̱ pari̭ srava ca̱mvo̭ḥ pū̱yamā̭naḥ |
a̱psu svādi̭ṣṭho̱ madhṷmā~ ṛ̱tāvā̭ de̱vo na yaḥ sa̭vi̱tā sa̱tyama̭nmā || 9-97-48||
48 Now, chariot-borne, flow unto us, God Soma, as thou art purified flow to the saucers,
Sweetest in waters, rich in meath, and holy, as Savitar the God is, truthfulminded.

RV 9-97-49

अ॒भि वा॒युं वी॒त्य॑र्षा गृणा॒नो॒३॒॑ऽभि मि॒त्रावरु॑णा पू॒यमा॑नः ।
अ॒भी नरं॑ धी॒जव॑नं रथे॒ष्ठाम॒भीन्द्रं॒ वृष॑णं॒ वज्र॑बाहुम् ॥ ९-९७-४९॥
a̱bhi vā̱yuṃ vī̱tya̭rṣā gṛṇā̱no̱3̱̭'bhi mi̱trāvarṷṇā pū̱yamā̭naḥ |
a̱bhī nara̭ṃ dhī̱java̭naṃ rathe̱ṣṭhāma̱bhīndra̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ vajra̭bāhum || 9-97-49||
49 To feast him, flow mid song and hymn, to Vāyu, flow purified to Varuṇa and Mitra.
Flow to the song-inspiring car-borne Hero, to mighty Indra, him who wields the thunder.

RV 9-97-50

अ॒भि वस्त्रा॑ सुवस॒नान्य॑र्षा॒भि धे॒नूः सु॒दुघाः॑ पू॒यमा॑नः ।
अ॒भि च॒न्द्रा भर्त॑वे नो॒ हिर॑ण्या॒भ्यश्वा॑न्र॒थिनो॑ देव सोम ॥ ९-९७-५०॥
a̱bhi vastrā̭ suvasa̱nānya̭rṣā̱bhi dhe̱nūḥ su̱dughā̭ḥ pū̱yamā̭naḥ |
a̱bhi ca̱ndrā bharta̭ve no̱ hira̭ṇyā̱bhyaśvā̭nra̱thino̭ deva soma || 9-97-50||
50 Pour on us garments that shall clothe us meetly, send, purified, miIch-kine, abundant yielders.
God Soma, send us chariot-drawing horses that they may bring us treasures bright and golden.

RV 9-97-51

अ॒भी नो॑ अर्ष दि॒व्या वसू॑न्य॒भि विश्वा॒ पार्थि॑वा पू॒यमा॑नः ।
अ॒भि येन॒ द्रवि॑णम॒श्नवा॑मा॒भ्या॑र्षे॒यं ज॑मदग्नि॒वन्नः॑ ॥ ९-९७-५१॥
a̱bhī no̭ arṣa di̱vyā vasṷ̄nya̱bhi viśvā̱ pārthi̭vā pū̱yamā̭naḥ |
a̱bhi yena̱ dravi̭ṇama̱śnavā̭mā̱bhyā̭rṣe̱yaṃ ja̭madagni̱vanna̭ḥ || 9-97-51||
51 Send to us in a stream celestial riches, send us, when thou art cleansed, what earth containeth,
So that thereby we may acquire possessions and Rsihood in Jamadagni's manner.

RV 9-97-52

अ॒या प॒वा प॑वस्वै॒ना वसू॑नि माँश्च॒त्व इ॑न्दो॒ सर॑सि॒ प्र ध॑न्व ।
ब्र॒ध्नश्चि॒दत्र॒ वातो॒ न जू॒तः पु॑रु॒मेध॑श्चि॒त्तक॑वे॒ नरं॑ दात् ॥ ९-९७-५२॥
a̱yā pa̱vā pa̭vasvai̱nā vasṷ̄ni mā~śca̱tva i̭ndo̱ sara̭si̱ pra dha̭nva |
bra̱dhnaści̱datra̱ vāto̱ na jū̱taḥ pṷru̱medha̭ści̱ttaka̭ve̱ nara̭ṃ dāt || 9-97-52||
52 Pour forth this wealth with this purification:- flow onward to the yellow lake, O Indu.
Here, too, the Ruddy, wind-swift, full of wisdom, Shall give a son to him who cometh quickly.

RV 9-97-53

उ॒त न॑ ए॒ना प॑व॒या प॑व॒स्वाधि॑ श्रु॒ते श्र॒वाय्य॑स्य ती॒र्थे ।
ष॒ष्टिं स॒हस्रा॑ नैगु॒तो वसू॑नि वृ॒क्षं न प॒क्वं धू॑नव॒द्रणा॑य ॥ ९-९७-५३॥
u̱ta na̭ e̱nā pa̭va̱yā pa̭va̱svādhi̭ śru̱te śra̱vāyya̭sya tī̱rthe |
ṣa̱ṣṭiṃ sa̱hasrā̭ naigu̱to vasṷ̄ni vṛ̱kṣaṃ na pa̱kvaṃ dhṷ̄nava̱draṇā̭ya || 9-97-53||
53 Flow on for us with this purification to the famed ford of thee whose due is glory.
May the Foe-queller shake us down, for triumph, like a tree's ripe fruit, sixty thousand treasures.

RV 9-97-54

मही॒मे अ॑स्य॒ वृष॒नाम॑ शू॒षे माँश्च॑त्वे वा॒ पृश॑ने वा॒ वध॑त्रे ।
अस्वा॑पयन्नि॒गुतः॑ स्ने॒हय॒च्चापा॒मित्रा॒ँ अपा॒चितो॑ अचे॒तः ॥ ९-९७-५४॥
mahī̱me a̭sya̱ vṛṣa̱nāma̭ śū̱ṣe mā~śca̭tve vā̱ pṛśa̭ne vā̱ vadha̭tre |
asvā̭payanni̱guta̭ḥ sne̱haya̱ccāpā̱mitrā̱~ apā̱cito̭ ace̱taḥ || 9-97-54||
54 Eagerly do we pray for those two exploits, at the blue lake and Prsana, wrought in battle.
He sent our enemies to sleep and slew thern, and turned away the foolish and unfriendly.

RV 9-97-55

सं त्री प॒वित्रा॒ वित॑तान्ये॒ष्यन्वेकं॑ धावसि पू॒यमा॑नः ।
असि॒ भगो॒ असि॑ दा॒त्रस्य॑ दा॒तासि॑ म॒घवा॑ म॒घव॑द्भ्य इन्दो ॥ ९-९७-५५॥
saṃ trī pa̱vitrā̱ vita̭tānye̱ṣyanveka̭ṃ dhāvasi pū̱yamā̭naḥ |
asi̱ bhago̱ asi̭ dā̱trasya̭ dā̱tāsi̭ ma̱ghavā̭ ma̱ghava̭dbhya indo || 9-97-55||
55 Thou comest unto three extended filters, and hasteriest through each one as they cleanse thee.
Thou art the giver of the gift, a Bhaga, a Maghavan for liberal lords, O Indu.

RV 9-97-56

ए॒ष वि॑श्व॒वित्प॑वते मनी॒षी सोमो॒ विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ राजा॑ ।
द्र॒प्साँ ई॒रय॑न्वि॒दथे॒ष्विन्दु॒र्वि वार॒मव्यं॑ स॒मयाति॑ याति ॥ ९-९७-५६॥
e̱ṣa vi̭śva̱vitpa̭vate manī̱ṣī somo̱ viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ rājā̭ |
dra̱psā~ ī̱raya̭nvi̱dathe̱ṣvindu̱rvi vāra̱mavya̭ṃ sa̱mayāti̭ yāti || 9-97-56||
56 This Soma here, the Wise, the All-obtainer, flows on his way as King of all existence.
Driving the drops at our assemblies, Indu completely traverses the fleecy filter.

RV 9-97-57

इन्दुं॑ रिहन्ति महि॒षा अद॑ब्धाः प॒दे रे॑भन्ति क॒वयो॒ न गृध्राः॑ ।
हि॒न्वन्ति॒ धीरा॑ द॒शभिः॒ क्षिपा॑भिः॒ सम॑ञ्जते रू॒पम॒पां रसे॑न ॥ ९-९७-५७॥
indṷṃ rihanti mahi̱ṣā ada̭bdhāḥ pa̱de rḙbhanti ka̱vayo̱ na gṛdhrā̭ḥ |
hi̱nvanti̱ dhīrā̭ da̱śabhi̱ḥ kṣipā̭bhi̱ḥ sama̭ñjate rū̱pama̱pāṃ rasḙna || 9-97-57||
57 The Great Inviolate are kissing Indu, and singing in his place like eager sages.
The wise men send him forth with ten swift fingers, and balm his form with essence of the waters.

RV 9-97-58

त्वया॑ व॒यं पव॑मानेन सोम॒ भरे॑ कृ॒तं वि चि॑नुयाम॒ शश्व॑त् ।
तन्नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो मामहन्ता॒मदि॑तिः॒ सिन्धुः॑ पृथि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ ९-९७-५८॥
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ pava̭mānena soma̱ bharḙ kṛ̱taṃ vi ci̭nuyāma̱ śaśva̭t |
tanno̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo māmahantā̱madi̭ti̱ḥ sindhṷḥ pṛthi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 9-97-58||
58 Soma, may we, with thee as Pavamana, pile up together all our spoil in battle.
This boon vouchsafe us Varuṇa and Mitra, and Aditi and Sindhu, Earth and Heaven.

Sukta: 98/114 (12)

RV 9-98-1

अ॒भि नो॑ वाज॒सात॑मं र॒यिम॑र्ष पुरु॒स्पृह॑म् ।
इन्दो॑ स॒हस्र॑भर्णसं तुविद्यु॒म्नं वि॑भ्वा॒सह॑म् ॥ ९-९८-१॥
a̱bhi no̭ vāja̱sāta̭maṃ ra̱yima̭rṣa puru̱spṛha̭m |
indo̭ sa̱hasra̭bharṇasaṃ tuvidyu̱mnaṃ vi̭bhvā̱saha̭m || 9-98-1||
1. STREAM on us riches that are sought by many, best at winning strength
Riches, O Indu, thousandfold, glorious, conquering the great.

RV 9-98-2

परि॒ ष्य सु॑वा॒नो अ॒व्ययं॒ रथे॒ न वर्मा॑व्यत ।
इन्दु॑र॒भि द्रुणा॑ हि॒तो हि॑या॒नो धारा॑भिरक्षाः ॥ ९-९८-२॥
pari̱ ṣya sṷvā̱no a̱vyaya̱ṃ rathe̱ na varmā̭vyata |
indṷra̱bhi druṇā̭ hi̱to hi̭yā̱no dhārā̭bhirakṣāḥ || 9-98-2||
2 Effused, he hath, as on a car, invested him in fleecy mail:-
Onward hath Indu flowed in streams, impelled, surrounded by the wood.

RV 9-98-3

परि॒ ष्य सु॑वा॒नो अ॑क्षा॒ इन्दु॒रव्ये॒ मद॑च्युतः ।
धारा॒ य ऊ॒र्ध्वो अ॑ध्व॒रे भ्रा॒जा नैति॑ गव्य॒युः ॥ ९-९८-३॥
pari̱ ṣya sṷvā̱no a̭kṣā̱ indu̱ravye̱ mada̭cyutaḥ |
dhārā̱ ya ū̱rdhvo a̭dhva̱re bhrā̱jā naiti̭ gavya̱yuḥ || 9-98-3||
3 Effused, this Indu hath flowed on, distilling rapture, to the fleece:-
He goes erect, as seeking kine in stream, with light, to sacrifice.

RV 9-98-4

स हि त्वं दे॑व॒ शश्व॑ते॒ वसु॒ मर्ता॑य दा॒शुषे॑ ।
इन्दो॑ सह॒स्रिणं॑ र॒यिं श॒तात्मा॑नं विवाससि ॥ ९-९८-४॥
sa hi tvaṃ dḙva̱ śaśva̭te̱ vasu̱ martā̭ya dā̱śuṣḙ |
indo̭ saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ ra̱yiṃ śa̱tātmā̭naṃ vivāsasi || 9-98-4||
4 For thou thyself, O Indu, God, to every mortal worshipper
Attractest riches thousandfold, made manifest in hundred forms.

RV 9-98-5

व॒यं ते॑ अ॒स्य वृ॑त्रह॒न्वसो॒ वस्वः॑ पुरु॒स्पृहः॑ ।
नि नेदि॑ष्ठतमा इ॒षः स्याम॑ सु॒म्नस्या॑ध्रिगो ॥ ९-९८-५॥
va̱yaṃ tḙ a̱sya vṛ̭traha̱nvaso̱ vasva̭ḥ puru̱spṛha̭ḥ |
ni nedi̭ṣṭhatamā i̱ṣaḥ syāma̭ su̱mnasyā̭dhrigo || 9-98-5||
5 Good Vṛtra-slayer, may we be still nearest to this wealth of thine
Which many crave, nearest to food and happiness, Resistless One!

RV 9-98-6

द्विर्यं पञ्च॒ स्वय॑शसं॒ स्वसा॑रो॒ अद्रि॑संहतम् ।
प्रि॒यमिन्द्र॑स्य॒ काम्यं॑ प्रस्ना॒पय॑न्त्यू॒र्मिण॑म् ॥ ९-९८-६॥
dviryaṃ pañca̱ svaya̭śasa̱ṃ svasā̭ro̱ adri̭saṃhatam |
pri̱yamindra̭sya̱ kāmya̭ṃ prasnā̱paya̭ntyū̱rmiṇa̭m || 9-98-6||
6 Whom, bright with native splendour, crushed between the pair of pressingstones-
The wavy Friend whom Indra loves-the twice-five sisters dip and bathe,

RV 9-98-7

परि॒ त्यं ह॑र्य॒तं हरिं॑ ब॒भ्रुं पु॑नन्ति॒ वारे॑ण ।
यो दे॒वान्विश्वा॒ँ इत्परि॒ मदे॑न स॒ह गच्छ॑ति ॥ ९-९८-७॥
pari̱ tyaṃ ha̭rya̱taṃ hari̭ṃ ba̱bhruṃ pṷnanti̱ vārḙṇa |
yo de̱vānviśvā̱~ itpari̱ madḙna sa̱ha gaccha̭ti || 9-98-7||
7 Him with the fleece they purify, brown, golden-hued, beloved of all,
Who with exhilarating juice goes forth to all the Deities.

RV 9-98-8

अ॒स्य वो॒ ह्यव॑सा॒ पान्तो॑ दक्ष॒साध॑नम् ।
यः सू॒रिषु॒ श्रवो॑ बृ॒हद्द॒धे स्व१॒॑र्ण ह॑र्य॒तः ॥ ९-९८-८॥
a̱sya vo̱ hyava̭sā̱ pānto̭ dakṣa̱sādha̭nam |
yaḥ sū̱riṣu̱ śravo̭ bṛ̱hadda̱dhe sva1̱̭rṇa ha̭rya̱taḥ || 9-98-8||
8 Through longing for this sap of yours ye drink what brings ability,
Even him who, dear as heaven's own light, gives to our princes high renown.

RV 9-98-9

स वां॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ मानवी॒ इन्दु॑र्जनिष्ट रोदसी ।
दे॒वो दे॑वी गिरि॒ष्ठा अस्रे॑ध॒न्तं तु॑वि॒ष्वणि॑ ॥ ९-९८-९॥
sa vā̭ṃ ya̱jñeṣṷ mānavī̱ indṷrjaniṣṭa rodasī |
de̱vo dḙvī giri̱ṣṭhā asrḙdha̱ntaṃ tṷvi̱ṣvaṇi̭ || 9-98-9||
9 Indu at holy rites produced you, Heaven and Earth, the Friends of men,
Hill-haunting God the Goddesses. They bruised him where the roar was loud.

RV 9-98-10

इन्द्रा॑य सोम॒ पात॑वे वृत्र॒घ्ने परि॑ षिच्यसे ।
नरे॑ च॒ दक्षि॑णावते दे॒वाय॑ सदना॒सदे॑ ॥ ९-९८-१०॥
indrā̭ya soma̱ pāta̭ve vṛtra̱ghne pari̭ ṣicyase |
narḙ ca̱ dakṣi̭ṇāvate de̱vāya̭ sadanā̱sadḙ || 9-98-10||
10 For Vṛtra-slaying Indra, thou, Soma, art poured that he may drink,
Poured for the guerdon-giving man, poured for the God who sitteth there.

RV 9-98-11

ते प्र॒त्नासो॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु॒ सोमाः॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अक्षरन् ।
अ॒प॒प्रोथ॑न्तः सनु॒तर्हु॑र॒श्चितः॑ प्रा॒तस्ताँ अप्र॑चेतसः ॥ ९-९८-११॥
te pra̱tnāso̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu̱ somā̭ḥ pa̱vitrḙ akṣaran |
a̱pa̱protha̭ntaḥ sanu̱tarhṷra̱ścita̭ḥ prā̱tastā~ apra̭cetasaḥ || 9-98-11||
11 These ancient Somas, at the break of day, have flowed into the sieve,
Snorting away at early morn these foolish evil-hearted ones.

RV 9-98-12

तं स॑खायः पुरो॒रुचं॑ यू॒यं व॒यं च॑ सू॒रयः॑ ।
अ॒श्याम॒ वाज॑गन्ध्यं स॒नेम॒ वाज॑पस्त्यम् ॥ ९-९८-१२॥
taṃ sa̭khāyaḥ puro̱ruca̭ṃ yū̱yaṃ va̱yaṃ ca̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ |
a̱śyāma̱ vāja̭gandhyaṃ sa̱nema̱ vāja̭pastyam || 9-98-12||
12 Friends, may the princes, ye and we, obtain this Most Resplendent One.
Gain him who hath the smell of strength, win him whose home is very strength.

Sukta: 99/114 (8)

RV 9-99-1

आ ह॑र्य॒ताय॑ धृ॒ष्णवे॒ धनु॑स्तन्वन्ति॒ पौंस्य॑म् ।
शु॒क्रां व॑य॒न्त्यसु॑राय नि॒र्णिजं॑ वि॒पामग्रे॑ मही॒युवः॑ ॥ ९-९९-१॥
ā ha̭rya̱tāya̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇave̱ dhanṷstanvanti̱ pauṃsya̭m |
śu̱krāṃ va̭ya̱ntyasṷrāya ni̱rṇija̭ṃ vi̱pāmagrḙ mahī̱yuva̭ḥ || 9-99-1||
1. THEY for the Bold and Lovely One ply manly vigour like a bow:-
joyous, in front of songs they weave bright raiment for the Lord Divine.

RV 9-99-2

अध॑ क्ष॒पा परि॑ष्कृतो॒ वाजा॑ँ अ॒भि प्र गा॑हते ।
यदी॑ वि॒वस्व॑तो॒ धियो॒ हरिं॑ हि॒न्वन्ति॒ यात॑वे ॥ ९-९९-२॥
adha̭ kṣa̱pā pari̭ṣkṛto̱ vājā̭~ a̱bhi pra gā̭hate |
yadī̭ vi̱vasva̭to̱ dhiyo̱ hari̭ṃ hi̱nvanti̱ yāta̭ve || 9-99-2||
2 And he, made beautiful by night, dips forward into strengthening food',
What time the sacrificer's thoughts speed on his way the Golden-hued.

RV 9-99-3

तम॑स्य मर्जयामसि॒ मदो॒ य इ॑न्द्र॒पात॑मः ।
यं गाव॑ आ॒सभि॑र्द॒धुः पु॒रा नू॒नं च॑ सू॒रयः॑ ॥ ९-९९-३॥
tama̭sya marjayāmasi̱ mado̱ ya i̭ndra̱pāta̭maḥ |
yaṃ gāva̭ ā̱sabhi̭rda̱dhuḥ pu̱rā nū̱naṃ ca̭ sū̱raya̭ḥ || 9-99-3||
3 We cleanse this gladdening drink of his the juice which Indra chiefly drinks—-
That which kine took into their mouths, of old, and princes take it now.

RV 9-99-4

तं गाथ॑या पुरा॒ण्या पु॑ना॒नम॒भ्य॑नूषत ।
उ॒तो कृ॑पन्त धी॒तयो॑ दे॒वानां॒ नाम॒ बिभ्र॑तीः ॥ ९-९९-४॥
taṃ gātha̭yā purā̱ṇyā pṷnā̱nama̱bhya̭nūṣata |
u̱to kṛ̭panta dhī̱tayo̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ nāma̱ bibhra̭tīḥ || 9-99-4||
4 To him, while purifying, they have raised the ancient psalm of praise:-
And sacred songs which bear the names of Gods have supplicated him.

RV 9-99-5

तमु॒क्षमा॑णम॒व्यये॒ वारे॑ पुनन्ति धर्ण॒सिम् ।
दू॒तं न पू॒र्वचि॑त्तय॒ आ शा॑सते मनी॒षिणः॑ ॥ ९-९९-५॥
tamu̱kṣamā̭ṇama̱vyaye̱ vārḙ punanti dharṇa̱sim |
dū̱taṃ na pū̱rvaci̭ttaya̱ ā śā̭sate manī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ || 9-99-5||
5 They purify him as he drops, courageous, in the fleecy sieve.
Him they instruct as messenger to bear the sage's morning prayer.

RV 9-99-6

स पु॑ना॒नो म॒दिन्त॑मः॒ सोम॑श्च॒मूषु॑ सीदति ।
प॒शौ न रेत॑ आ॒दध॒त्पति॑र्वचस्यते धि॒यः ॥ ९-९९-६॥
sa pṷnā̱no ma̱dinta̭ma̱ḥ soma̭śca̱mūṣṷ sīdati |
pa̱śau na reta̭ ā̱dadha̱tpati̭rvacasyate dhi̱yaḥ || 9-99-6||
6 Soma, best Cheerer, takes his seat, the while they cleanse him in the bowls.
He as it were impregns the cow, and babbles on, the Lord of Song.

RV 9-99-7

स मृ॑ज्यते सु॒कर्म॑भिर्दे॒वो दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सु॒तः ।
वि॒दे यदा॑सु संद॒दिर्म॒हीर॒पो वि गा॑हते ॥ ९-९९-७॥
sa mṛ̭jyate su̱karma̭bhirde̱vo de̱vebhya̭ḥ su̱taḥ |
vi̱de yadā̭su saṃda̱dirma̱hīra̱po vi gā̭hate || 9-99-7||
7 He is effused and beautified, a God for Gods, by skilful men.
He penetrates the mighty floods collecting all he knows therein.

RV 9-99-8

सु॒त इ॑न्दो प॒वित्र॒ आ नृभि॑र्य॒तो वि नी॑यसे ।
इन्द्रा॑य मत्स॒रिन्त॑मश्च॒मूष्वा नि षी॑दसि ॥ ९-९९-८॥
su̱ta i̭ndo pa̱vitra̱ ā nṛbhi̭rya̱to vi nī̭yase |
indrā̭ya matsa̱rinta̭maśca̱mūṣvā ni ṣī̭dasi || 9-99-8||
8 Pressed, Indu, guided by the men, thou art led to the cleaning sieve.
Thou, yielding Indra highest joy, takest thy seat within the bowls.

Sukta: 100/114 (9)

RV 9-100-1

अ॒भी न॑वन्ते अ॒द्रुहः॑ प्रि॒यमिन्द्र॑स्य॒ काम्य॑म् ।
व॒त्सं न पूर्व॒ आयु॑नि जा॒तं रि॑हन्ति मा॒तरः॑ ॥ ९-१००-१॥
a̱bhī na̭vante a̱druha̭ḥ pri̱yamindra̭sya̱ kāmya̭m |
va̱tsaṃ na pūrva̱ āyṷni jā̱taṃ ri̭hanti mā̱tara̭ḥ || 9-100-1||
1. THE Guileless Ones are singing praise to Indra's well beloved Friend,
As, in the morning of its life, the mothers lick the new-born calf.

RV 9-100-2

पु॒ना॒न इ॑न्द॒वा भ॑र॒ सोम॑ द्वि॒बर्ह॑सं र॒यिम् ।
त्वं वसू॑नि पुष्यसि॒ विश्वा॑नि दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हे ॥ ९-१००-२॥
pu̱nā̱na i̭nda̱vā bha̭ra̱ soma̭ dvi̱barha̭saṃ ra̱yim |
tvaṃ vasṷ̄ni puṣyasi̱ viśvā̭ni dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he || 9-100-2||
2 O Indu, while they cleanse thee bring, O Soma, doubly-waxing wealth
Thou in the worshipper's abode causest all treasures to increase.

RV 9-100-3

त्वं धियं॑ मनो॒युजं॑ सृ॒जा वृ॒ष्टिं न त॑न्य॒तुः ।
त्वं वसू॑नि॒ पार्थि॑वा दि॒व्या च॑ सोम पुष्यसि ॥ ९-१००-३॥
tvaṃ dhiya̭ṃ mano̱yuja̭ṃ sṛ̱jā vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ na ta̭nya̱tuḥ |
tvaṃ vasṷ̄ni̱ pārthi̭vā di̱vyā ca̭ soma puṣyasi || 9-100-3||
3 Set free the. song which mind hath yoked, even as thunder frees the rain:-
All treasures of the earth and heaven, O Soma, thou dost multiply.

RV 9-100-4

परि॑ ते जि॒ग्युषो॑ यथा॒ धारा॑ सु॒तस्य॑ धावति ।
रंह॑माणा॒ व्य१॒॑व्ययं॒ वारं॑ वा॒जीव॑ सान॒सिः ॥ ९-१००-४॥
pari̭ te ji̱gyuṣo̭ yathā̱ dhārā̭ su̱tasya̭ dhāvati |
raṃha̭māṇā̱ vya1̱̭vyaya̱ṃ vāra̭ṃ vā̱jīva̭ sāna̱siḥ || 9-100-4||
4 Thy stream when thou art pressed runs on like some victorious warrior's steed
Hastening onward through the fleece like a fierce horse who wins the prize.

RV 9-100-5

क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॑य नः कवे॒ पव॑स्व सोम॒ धार॑या ।
इन्द्रा॑य॒ पात॑वे सु॒तो मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय च ॥ ९-१००-५॥
kratve̱ dakṣā̭ya naḥ kave̱ pava̭sva soma̱ dhāra̭yā |
indrā̭ya̱ pāta̭ve su̱to mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya ca || 9-100-5||
5 Flow on, Sage Soma, with thy stream to give us mental power and strength,
Effused for Indra, for his drink, for Mitra and for Varuṇa.

RV 9-100-6

पव॑स्व वाज॒सात॑मः प॒वित्रे॒ धार॑या सु॒तः ।
इन्द्रा॑य सोम॒ विष्ण॑वे दे॒वेभ्यो॒ मधु॑मत्तमः ॥ ९-१००-६॥
pava̭sva vāja̱sāta̭maḥ pa̱vitre̱ dhāra̭yā su̱taḥ |
indrā̭ya soma̱ viṣṇa̭ve de̱vebhyo̱ madhṷmattamaḥ || 9-100-6||
6 Flow to the filter with thy stream, effused, best winner, thou, of spoil,
O Soma, as most rich in sweets for Indra, Viṣṇu, and the Gods.

RV 9-100-7

त्वां रि॑हन्ति मा॒तरो॒ हरिं॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अ॒द्रुहः॑ ।
व॒त्सं जा॒तं न धे॒नवः॒ पव॑मान॒ विध॑र्मणि ॥ ९-१००-७॥
tvāṃ ri̭hanti mā̱taro̱ hari̭ṃ pa̱vitrḙ a̱druha̭ḥ |
va̱tsaṃ jā̱taṃ na dhe̱nava̱ḥ pava̭māna̱ vidha̭rmaṇi || 9-100-7||
7 The mothers, void of guiles, caress thee Golden-coloured, in the sieve,
As cows, O Pavamana, lick the new-born calf, as Law commands.

RV 9-100-8

पव॑मान॒ महि॒ श्रव॑श्चि॒त्रेभि॑र्यासि र॒श्मिभिः॑ ।
शर्ध॒न्तमां॑सि जिघ्नसे॒ विश्वा॑नि दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हे ॥ ९-१००-८॥
pava̭māna̱ mahi̱ śrava̭ści̱trebhi̭ryāsi ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ |
śardha̱ntamā̭ṃsi jighnase̱ viśvā̭ni dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he || 9-100-8||
8 Thou, Pavamana, movest on with wondrous rays to great renown.
Striving within the votary's house thou drivest all the glooms away.

RV 9-100-9

त्वं द्यां च॑ महिव्रत पृथि॒वीं चाति॑ जभ्रिषे ।
प्रति॑ द्रा॒पिम॑मुञ्चथाः॒ पव॑मान महित्व॒ना ॥ ९-१००-९॥
tvaṃ dyāṃ ca̭ mahivrata pṛthi̱vīṃ cāti̭ jabhriṣe |
prati̭ drā̱pima̭muñcathā̱ḥ pava̭māna mahitva̱nā || 9-100-9||
9 Lord of great sway, thou liftest thee above the heavens, above the earth.
Thou, Pavamana hast assumed thy coat of mail in majesty.

Sukta: 101/114 (16)

RV 9-101-1

पु॒रोजि॑ती वो॒ अन्ध॑सः सु॒ताय॑ मादयि॒त्नवे॑ ।
अप॒ श्वानं॑ श्नथिष्टन॒ सखा॑यो दीर्घजि॒ह्व्य॑म् ॥ ९-१०१-१॥
pu̱roji̭tī vo̱ andha̭saḥ su̱tāya̭ mādayi̱tnavḙ |
apa̱ śvāna̭ṃ śnathiṣṭana̱ sakhā̭yo dīrghaji̱hvya̭m || 9-101-1||
1. FOR first possession of your juice, for the exhilarating drink,
Drive ye away the dog, my friends, drive ye the long-tongued dog away.

RV 9-101-2

यो धार॑या पाव॒कया॑ परिप्र॒स्यन्द॑ते सु॒तः ।
इन्दु॒रश्वो॒ न कृत्व्यः॑ ॥ ९-१०१-२॥
yo dhāra̭yā pāva̱kayā̭ paripra̱syanda̭te su̱taḥ |
indu̱raśvo̱ na kṛtvya̭ḥ || 9-101-2||
2 He who with purifying stream, effused, comes flowing hitherward,
Indu, is like an able steed.

RV 9-101-3

तं दु॒रोष॑म॒भी नरः॒ सोमं॑ वि॒श्वाच्या॑ धि॒या ।
य॒ज्ञं हि॑न्व॒न्त्यद्रि॑भिः ॥ ९-१०१-३॥
taṃ du̱roṣa̭ma̱bhī nara̱ḥ soma̭ṃ vi̱śvācyā̭ dhi̱yā |
ya̱jñaṃ hi̭nva̱ntyadri̭bhiḥ || 9-101-3||
3 The men with all-pervading song send unassailable Soma forth,
By pressing-stones, to sacrifice.

RV 9-101-4

सु॒तासो॒ मधु॑मत्तमाः॒ सोमा॒ इन्द्रा॑य म॒न्दिनः॑ ।
प॒वित्र॑वन्तो अक्षरन्दे॒वान्ग॑च्छन्तु वो॒ मदाः॑ ॥ ९-१०१-४॥
su̱tāso̱ madhṷmattamā̱ḥ somā̱ indrā̭ya ma̱ndina̭ḥ |
pa̱vitra̭vanto akṣarande̱vānga̭cchantu vo̱ madā̭ḥ || 9-101-4||
4 The Somas, very rich in sweets, for which the sieve is destined, flow,
Effused, the source of Indra's joy:- may your strong juices reach the Gods.

RV 9-101-5

इन्दु॒रिन्द्रा॑य पवत॒ इति॑ दे॒वासो॑ अब्रुवन् ।
वा॒चस्पति॑र्मखस्यते॒ विश्व॒स्येशा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ॥ ९-१०१-५॥
indu̱rindrā̭ya pavata̱ iti̭ de̱vāso̭ abruvan |
vā̱caspati̭rmakhasyate̱ viśva̱syeśā̭na̱ oja̭sā || 9-101-5||
5 Indu flows on for Indra's sake:- thus have the Deities declared.
The Lord of Speech exerts himself, Ruler of all, because of might.

RV 9-101-6

स॒हस्र॑धारः पवते समु॒द्रो वा॑चमीङ्ख॒यः ।
सोमः॒ पती॑ रयी॒णां सखेन्द्र॑स्य दि॒वेदि॑वे ॥ ९-१०१-६॥
sa̱hasra̭dhāraḥ pavate samu̱dro vā̭camīṅkha̱yaḥ |
soma̱ḥ patī̭ rayī̱ṇāṃ sakhendra̭sya di̱vedi̭ve || 9-101-6||
6 Inciter of the voice of song, with thousand streams the ocean flows,
Even Soma, Lord of opulence, the Friend of Indra, day by day.

RV 9-101-7

अ॒यं पू॒षा र॒यिर्भगः॒ सोमः॑ पुना॒नो अ॑र्षति ।
पति॒र्विश्व॑स्य॒ भूम॑नो॒ व्य॑ख्य॒द्रोद॑सी उ॒भे ॥ ९-१०१-७॥
a̱yaṃ pū̱ṣā ra̱yirbhaga̱ḥ soma̭ḥ punā̱no a̭rṣati |
pati̱rviśva̭sya̱ bhūma̭no̱ vya̭khya̱droda̭sī u̱bhe || 9-101-7||
7 As Pūṣan, Fortune, Bhaga, comes this Soma while they make him pure.
He, Lord of the multitude, hath looked upon the earth and heaven.

RV 9-101-8

समु॑ प्रि॒या अ॑नूषत॒ गावो॒ मदा॑य॒ घृष्व॑यः ।
सोमा॑सः कृण्वते प॒थः पव॑मानास॒ इन्द॑वः ॥ ९-१०१-८॥
samṷ pri̱yā a̭nūṣata̱ gāvo̱ madā̭ya̱ ghṛṣva̭yaḥ |
somā̭saḥ kṛṇvate pa̱thaḥ pava̭mānāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ || 9-101-8||
8 The dear cows lowed in joyful mood together to the gladdening drink.
The drops as they were purified, the Soma juices, made then paths.

RV 9-101-9

य ओजि॑ष्ठ॒स्तमा भ॑र॒ पव॑मान श्र॒वाय्य॑म् ।
यः पञ्च॑ चर्ष॒णीर॒भि र॒यिं येन॒ वना॑महै ॥ ९-१०१-९॥
ya oji̭ṣṭha̱stamā bha̭ra̱ pava̭māna śra̱vāyya̭m |
yaḥ pañca̭ carṣa̱ṇīra̱bhi ra̱yiṃ yena̱ vanā̭mahai || 9-101-9||
9 O Pavamana, bring the juice, the mightiest, worthy to be famed,
Which the Five Tribes have over them, whereby we may win opulence.

RV 9-101-10

सोमाः॑ पवन्त॒ इन्द॑वो॒ऽस्मभ्यं॑ गातु॒वित्त॑माः ।
मि॒त्राः सु॑वा॒ना अ॑रे॒पसः॑ स्वा॒ध्यः॑ स्व॒र्विदः॑ ॥ ९-१०१-१०॥
somā̭ḥ pavanta̱ inda̭vo̱'smabhya̭ṃ gātu̱vitta̭māḥ |
mi̱trāḥ sṷvā̱nā a̭re̱pasa̭ḥ svā̱dhya̭ḥ sva̱rvida̭ḥ || 9-101-10||
10 For us the Soma juices flow, the drops best furtherers of our weal,
Effused as friends without a spot, benevolent, finders of the light.

RV 9-101-11

सु॒ष्वा॒णासो॒ व्यद्रि॑भि॒श्चिता॑ना॒ गोरधि॑ त्व॒चि ।
इष॑म॒स्मभ्य॑म॒भितः॒ सम॑स्वरन्वसु॒विदः॑ ॥ ९-१०१-११॥
su̱ṣvā̱ṇāso̱ vyadri̭bhi̱ścitā̭nā̱ goradhi̭ tva̱ci |
iṣa̭ma̱smabhya̭ma̱bhita̱ḥ sama̭svaranvasu̱vida̭ḥ || 9-101-11||
11 Effused by means of pressing-stones, upon the ox-hide visible,
They, treasure-finders, have announced food unto us from every side.

RV 9-101-12

ए॒ते पू॒ता वि॑प॒श्चितः॒ सोमा॑सो॒ दध्या॑शिरः ।
सूर्या॑सो॒ न द॑र्श॒तासो॑ जिग॒त्नवो॑ ध्रु॒वा घृ॒ते ॥ ९-१०१-१२॥
e̱te pū̱tā vi̭pa̱ścita̱ḥ somā̭so̱ dadhyā̭śiraḥ |
sūryā̭so̱ na da̭rśa̱tāso̭ jiga̱tnavo̭ dhru̱vā ghṛ̱te || 9-101-12||
12 Tlese Soma juices, skilled in song, purified, blent with milk and curd,
When moving and when firmly laid in oil, resemble lovely Suns.

RV 9-101-13

प्र सु॑न्वा॒नस्यान्ध॑सो॒ मर्तो॒ न वृ॑त॒ तद्वचः॑ ।
अप॒ श्वान॑मरा॒धसं॑ ह॒ता म॒खं न भृग॑वः ॥ ९-१०१-१३॥
pra sṷnvā̱nasyāndha̭so̱ marto̱ na vṛ̭ta̱ tadvaca̭ḥ |
apa̱ śvāna̭marā̱dhasa̭ṃ ha̱tā ma̱khaṃ na bhṛga̭vaḥ || 9-101-13||
13 Let not the power of men restrain the voice of the outpouring juice:-
As Bhṛgu's sons chased Makha, so drive ye the greedy hound away.

RV 9-101-14

आ जा॒मिरत्के॑ अव्यत भु॒जे न पु॒त्र ओ॒ण्योः॑ ।
सर॑ज्जा॒रो न योष॑णां व॒रो न योनि॑मा॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-१०१-१४॥
ā jā̱miratkḙ avyata bhu̱je na pu̱tra o̱ṇyo̭ḥ |
sara̭jjā̱ro na yoṣa̭ṇāṃ va̱ro na yoni̭mā̱sada̭m || 9-101-14||
14 The Friend hath wrapped him in his robe, as in his parents arms, a son.
He went, as lover to a dame, to take his station suitor-like.

RV 9-101-15

स वी॒रो द॑क्ष॒साध॑नो॒ वि यस्त॒स्तम्भ॒ रोद॑सी ।
हरिः॑ प॒वित्रे॑ अव्यत वे॒धा न योनि॑मा॒सद॑म् ॥ ९-१०१-१५॥
sa vī̱ro da̭kṣa̱sādha̭no̱ vi yasta̱stambha̱ roda̭sī |
hari̭ḥ pa̱vitrḙ avyata ve̱dhā na yoni̭mā̱sada̭m || 9-101-15||
15 That Hero who produces strength, he who hath propped both worlds apart,
Gold-hued, hath wrapped him in the sieve, to settle, priest-like, in his place.

RV 9-101-16

अव्यो॒ वारे॑भिः पवते॒ सोमो॒ गव्ये॒ अधि॑ त्व॒चि ।
कनि॑क्रद॒द्वृषा॒ हरि॒रिन्द्र॑स्या॒भ्ये॑ति निष्कृ॒तम् ॥ ९-१०१-१६॥
avyo̱ vārḙbhiḥ pavate̱ somo̱ gavye̱ adhi̭ tva̱ci |
kani̭krada̱dvṛṣā̱ hari̱rindra̭syā̱bhyḙti niṣkṛ̱tam || 9-101-16||
16 Soma upon the ox's skin through the sheep's wool flows purified.
Bellowing out, the Tawny Steer goes on to Indra's special place.

Sukta: 102/114 (8)

RV 9-102-1

क्रा॒णा शिशु॑र्म॒हीनां॑ हि॒न्वन्नृ॒तस्य॒ दीधि॑तिम् ।
विश्वा॒ परि॑ प्रि॒या भु॑व॒दध॑ द्वि॒ता ॥ ९-१०२-१॥
krā̱ṇā śiśṷrma̱hīnā̭ṃ hi̱nvannṛ̱tasya̱ dīdhi̭tim |
viśvā̱ pari̭ pri̱yā bhṷva̱dadha̭ dvi̱tā || 9-102-1||
1. THE Child, when blended with the streams, speeding the plan of sacrifice,
Surpasses all things that are dear, yea, from of old.

RV 9-102-2

उप॑ त्रि॒तस्य॑ पा॒ष्यो॒३॒॑रभ॑क्त॒ यद्गुहा॑ प॒दम् ।
य॒ज्ञस्य॑ स॒प्त धाम॑भि॒रध॑ प्रि॒यम् ॥ ९-१०२-२॥
upa̭ tri̱tasya̭ pā̱ṣyo̱3̱̭rabha̭kta̱ yadguhā̭ pa̱dam |
ya̱jñasya̭ sa̱pta dhāma̭bhi̱radha̭ pri̱yam || 9-102-2||
2 The place, near the two pressing-stones of Trita, hath he occupied,
Secret and dear through seven lights of sacrifice.

RV 9-102-3

त्रीणि॑ त्रि॒तस्य॒ धार॑या पृ॒ष्ठेष्वेर॑या र॒यिम् ।
मिमी॑ते अस्य॒ योज॑ना॒ वि सु॒क्रतुः॑ ॥ ९-१०२-३॥
trīṇi̭ tri̱tasya̱ dhāra̭yā pṛ̱ṣṭheṣvera̭yā ra̱yim |
mimī̭te asya̱ yoja̭nā̱ vi su̱kratṷḥ || 9-102-3||
3 Urge to three courses, on the heights of Trita, riches in a stream.
He who is passing wise measures his courses out.

RV 9-102-4

ज॒ज्ञा॒नं स॒प्त मा॒तरो॑ वे॒धाम॑शासत श्रि॒ये ।
अ॒यं ध्रु॒वो र॑यी॒णां चिके॑त॒ यत् ॥ ९-१०२-४॥
ja̱jñā̱naṃ sa̱pta mā̱taro̭ ve̱dhāma̭śāsata śri̱ye |
a̱yaṃ dhru̱vo ra̭yī̱ṇāṃ cikḙta̱ yat || 9-102-4||
4 Even at his birth the Mothers Seven taught him, for glory, like a sage,
So that he, firm and sure, hath set his mind on wealth.

RV 9-102-5

अ॒स्य व्र॒ते स॒जोष॑सो॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॑ अ॒द्रुहः॑ ।
स्पा॒र्हा भ॑वन्ति॒ रन्त॑यो जु॒षन्त॒ यत् ॥ ९-१०२-५॥
a̱sya vra̱te sa̱joṣa̭so̱ viśvḙ de̱vāso̭ a̱druha̭ḥ |
spā̱rhā bha̭vanti̱ ranta̭yo ju̱ṣanta̱ yat || 9-102-5||
5 Under his sway, of one accord, are all the guileless Deities:-
Warriors to be envied, they, when they are pleased.

RV 9-102-6

यमी॒ गर्भ॑मृता॒वृधो॑ दृ॒शे चारु॒मजी॑जनन् ।
क॒विं मंहि॑ष्ठमध्व॒रे पु॑रु॒स्पृह॑म् ॥ ९-१०२-६॥
yamī̱ garbha̭mṛtā̱vṛdho̭ dṛ̱śe cāru̱majī̭janan |
ka̱viṃ maṃhi̭ṣṭhamadhva̱re pṷru̱spṛha̭m || 9-102-6||
6 The Babe whom they who strengthen Law have generated fair to see,
Much longed for at the sacrifice, most liberal Sage,—

RV 9-102-7

स॒मी॒ची॒ने अ॒भि त्मना॑ य॒ह्वी ऋ॒तस्य॑ मा॒तरा॑ ।
त॒न्वा॒ना य॒ज्ञमा॑नु॒षग्यद॑ञ्ज॒ते ॥ ९-१०२-७॥
sa̱mī̱cī̱ne a̱bhi tmanā̭ ya̱hvī ṛ̱tasya̭ mā̱tarā̭ |
ta̱nvā̱nā ya̱jñamā̭nu̱ṣagyada̭ñja̱te || 9-102-7||
7 To him, united, of themselves, come the young Parents of the rite,
When they adorn him, duly weaving sacrifice.

RV 9-102-8

क्रत्वा॑ शु॒क्रेभि॑र॒क्षभि॑रृ॒णोरप॑ व्र॒जं दि॒वः ।
हि॒न्वन्नृ॒तस्य॒ दीधि॑तिं॒ प्राध्व॒रे ॥ ९-१०२-८॥
kratvā̭ śu̱krebhi̭ra̱kṣabhi̭rṛ̱ṇorapa̭ vra̱jaṃ di̱vaḥ |
hi̱nvannṛ̱tasya̱ dīdhi̭ti̱ṃ prādhva̱re || 9-102-8||
8 With wisdom and with radiant eyes unbar to us the stall of heaven,
Speeding at solemn rite the plan of Holy Law.

Sukta: 103/114 (6)

RV 9-103-1

प्र पु॑ना॒नाय॑ वे॒धसे॒ सोमा॑य॒ वच॒ उद्य॑तम् ।
भृ॒तिं न भ॑रा म॒तिभि॒र्जुजो॑षते ॥ ९-१०३-१॥
pra pṷnā̱nāya̭ ve̱dhase̱ somā̭ya̱ vaca̱ udya̭tam |
bhṛ̱tiṃ na bha̭rā ma̱tibhi̱rjujo̭ṣate || 9-103-1||
1. To Soma who is purified as ordering Priest the song is raised:-
Bring meed, as ’twere, to one who makes thee glad with hymns.

RV 9-103-2

परि॒ वारा॑ण्य॒व्यया॒ गोभि॑रञ्जा॒नो अ॑र्षति ।
त्री ष॒धस्था॑ पुना॒नः कृ॑णुते॒ हरिः॑ ॥ ९-१०३-२॥
pari̱ vārā̭ṇya̱vyayā̱ gobhi̭rañjā̱no a̭rṣati |
trī ṣa̱dhasthā̭ punā̱naḥ kṛ̭ṇute̱ hari̭ḥ || 9-103-2||
2 Blended with milk and curds he flows on through the long wool of the sheep.
The Gold-hued, purified, makes him three seats for rest.

RV 9-103-3

परि॒ कोशं॑ मधु॒श्चुत॑म॒व्यये॒ वारे॑ अर्षति ।
अ॒भि वाणी॒रृषी॑णां स॒प्त नू॑षत ॥ ९-१०३-३॥
pari̱ kośa̭ṃ madhu̱ścuta̭ma̱vyaye̱ vārḙ arṣati |
a̱bhi vāṇī̱rṛṣī̭ṇāṃ sa̱pta nṷ̄ṣata || 9-103-3||
3 On through the long wool of the sheep to the meath-dropping vat he flows:-
The Ṛṣis’ sevenfold quire hath sung aloud to him.

RV 9-103-4

परि॑ णे॒ता म॑ती॒नां वि॒श्वदे॑वो॒ अदा॑भ्यः ।
सोमः॑ पुना॒नश्च॒म्वो॑र्विश॒द्धरिः॑ ॥ ९-१०३-४॥
pari̭ ṇe̱tā ma̭tī̱nāṃ vi̱śvadḙvo̱ adā̭bhyaḥ |
soma̭ḥ punā̱naśca̱mvo̭rviśa̱ddhari̭ḥ || 9-103-4||
4 Shared by all Gods, Infallible, the Leader of our holy hymns,
Golden-hued Soma, being cleansed, hath reached the bowls.

RV 9-103-5

परि॒ दैवी॒रनु॑ स्व॒धा इन्द्रे॑ण याहि स॒रथ॑म् ।
पु॒ना॒नो वा॒घद्वा॒घद्भि॒रम॑र्त्यः ॥ ९-१०३-५॥
pari̱ daivī̱ranṷ sva̱dhā indrḙṇa yāhi sa̱ratha̭m |
pu̱nā̱no vā̱ghadvā̱ghadbhi̱rama̭rtyaḥ || 9-103-5||
5 After thy Godlike qualities, associate with Indra, go,
As a Priest purified by priests, Immortal One.

RV 9-103-6

परि॒ सप्ति॒र्न वा॑ज॒युर्दे॒वो दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सु॒तः ।
व्या॒न॒शिः पव॑मानो॒ वि धा॑वति ॥ ९-१०३-६॥
pari̱ sapti̱rna vā̭ja̱yurde̱vo de̱vebhya̭ḥ su̱taḥ |
vyā̱na̱śiḥ pava̭māno̱ vi dhā̭vati || 9-103-6||
6 Like a car-horse who shows his strength, a God effused for Deities.
The penetrating Pavamana flows along.

Sukta: 104/114 (6)

RV 9-104-1

सखा॑य॒ आ नि षी॑दत पुना॒नाय॒ प्र गा॑यत ।
शिशुं॒ न य॒ज्ञैः परि॑ भूषत श्रि॒ये ॥ ९-१०४-१॥
sakhā̭ya̱ ā ni ṣī̭data punā̱nāya̱ pra gā̭yata |
śiśu̱ṃ na ya̱jñaiḥ pari̭ bhūṣata śri̱ye || 9-104-1||
1. SIT down, O friends, and sing aloud to him who purifies himself:-
Deck him for glory, like a child, with holy rites.

RV 9-104-2

समी॑ व॒त्सं न मा॒तृभिः॑ सृ॒जता॑ गय॒साध॑नम् ।
दे॒वा॒व्यं१॒॑ मद॑म॒भि द्विश॑वसम् ॥ ९-१०४-२॥
samī̭ va̱tsaṃ na mā̱tṛbhi̭ḥ sṛ̱jatā̭ gaya̱sādha̭nam |
de̱vā̱vyaṃ1̱̭ mada̭ma̱bhi dviśa̭vasam || 9-104-2||
2 Unite him bringing household wealth, even as a calf, with mother kine,
Him who hath double strength, the God, delighting juice.

RV 9-104-3

पु॒नाता॑ दक्ष॒साध॑नं॒ यथा॒ शर्धा॑य वी॒तये॑ ।
यथा॑ मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय॒ शंत॑मः ॥ ९-१०४-३॥
pu̱nātā̭ dakṣa̱sādha̭na̱ṃ yathā̱ śardhā̭ya vī̱tayḙ |
yathā̭ mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya̱ śaṃta̭maḥ || 9-104-3||
3 Purify him who gives us power, that he, most Blessed One, may be
A banquet for the Troop, Mitra, and Varuṇa.

RV 9-104-4

अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ त्वा वसु॒विद॑म॒भि वाणी॑रनूषत ।
गोभि॑ष्टे॒ वर्ण॑म॒भि वा॑सयामसि ॥ ९-१०४-४॥
a̱smabhya̭ṃ tvā vasu̱vida̭ma̱bhi vāṇī̭ranūṣata |
gobhi̭ṣṭe̱ varṇa̭ma̱bhi vā̭sayāmasi || 9-104-4||
4 Voices have sung aloud to thee as finderout of wealth for us:-
We clothe the hue thou wearest with a robe of milk.

RV 9-104-5

स नो॑ मदानां पत॒ इन्दो॑ दे॒वप्स॑रा असि ।
सखे॑व॒ सख्ये॑ गातु॒वित्त॑मो भव ॥ ९-१०४-५॥
sa no̭ madānāṃ pata̱ indo̭ de̱vapsa̭rā asi |
sakhḙva̱ sakhyḙ gātu̱vitta̭mo bhava || 9-104-5||
5 Thou, Indu, art the food of Gods, O Sovran of all gladdening drinks:-
As Friend for friend, be thou best finder of success.

RV 9-104-6

सने॑मि कृ॒ध्य१॒॑स्मदा र॒क्षसं॒ कं चि॑द॒त्रिण॑म् ।
अपादे॑वं द्व॒युमंहो॑ युयोधि नः ॥ ९-१०४-६॥
sanḙmi kṛ̱dhya1̱̭smadā ra̱kṣasa̱ṃ kaṃ ci̭da̱triṇa̭m |
apādḙvaṃ dva̱yumaṃho̭ yuyodhi naḥ || 9-104-6||
6 Drive utterly away from us each demon, each voracious fiend,
The godless and the false:- keep sorrow far away.

Sukta: 105/114 (6)

RV 9-105-1

तं वः॑ सखायो॒ मदा॑य पुना॒नम॒भि गा॑यत ।
शिशुं॒ न य॒ज्ञैः स्व॑दयन्त गू॒र्तिभिः॑ ॥ ९-१०५-१॥
taṃ va̭ḥ sakhāyo̱ madā̭ya punā̱nama̱bhi gā̭yata |
śiśu̱ṃ na ya̱jñaiḥ sva̭dayanta gū̱rtibhi̭ḥ || 9-105-1||
1. SING; ye aloud, O friends, to him who makes him pure for gladdening drink:-
They shall make sweet the Child with sacrifice and laud.

RV 9-105-2

सं व॒त्स इ॑व मा॒तृभि॒रिन्दु॑र्हिन्वा॒नो अ॑ज्यते ।
दे॒वा॒वीर्मदो॑ म॒तिभिः॒ परि॑ष्कृतः ॥ ९-१०५-२॥
saṃ va̱tsa i̭va mā̱tṛbhi̱rindṷrhinvā̱no a̭jyate |
de̱vā̱vīrmado̭ ma̱tibhi̱ḥ pari̭ṣkṛtaḥ || 9-105-2||
2 Like as a calf with mother cows, so Indu is urged forth and sent,
Glorified by our hymns, the God-delighting juice.

RV 9-105-3

अ॒यं दक्षा॑य॒ साध॑नो॒ऽयं शर्धा॑य वी॒तये॑ ।
अ॒यं दे॒वेभ्यो॒ मधु॑मत्तमः सु॒तः ॥ ९-१०५-३॥
a̱yaṃ dakṣā̭ya̱ sādha̭no̱'yaṃ śardhā̭ya vī̱tayḙ |
a̱yaṃ de̱vebhyo̱ madhṷmattamaḥ su̱taḥ || 9-105-3||
3 Effectual means of power is he, he is a banquet for the Troop,
He who hath been effused, most rich in meath, for Gods.

RV 9-105-4

गोम॑न्न इन्दो॒ अश्व॑वत्सु॒तः सु॑दक्ष धन्व ।
शुचिं॑ ते॒ वर्ण॒मधि॒ गोषु॑ दीधरम् ॥ ९-१०५-४॥
goma̭nna indo̱ aśva̭vatsu̱taḥ sṷdakṣa dhanva |
śuci̭ṃ te̱ varṇa̱madhi̱ goṣṷ dīdharam || 9-105-4||
4 Flow to us, Indu, passing, strong, effused, with wealth of kine and steeds:-
I will spread forth above the milk thy radiant hue.

RV 9-105-5

स नो॑ हरीणां पत॒ इन्दो॑ दे॒वप्स॑रस्तमः ।
सखे॑व॒ सख्ये॒ नर्यो॑ रु॒चे भ॑व ॥ ९-१०५-५॥
sa no̭ harīṇāṃ pata̱ indo̭ de̱vapsa̭rastamaḥ |
sakhḙva̱ sakhye̱ naryo̭ ru̱ce bha̭va || 9-105-5||
5 Lord of the tawny, Indu thou who art the God's most special food,
As Friend to friend, for splendour be thou good to men.

RV 9-105-6

सने॑मि॒ त्वम॒स्मदाँ अदे॑वं॒ कं चि॑द॒त्रिण॑म् ।
सा॒ह्वाँ इ॑न्दो॒ परि॒ बाधो॒ अप॑ द्व॒युम् ॥ ९-१०५-६॥
sanḙmi̱ tvama̱smadā~ adḙva̱ṃ kaṃ ci̭da̱triṇa̭m |
sā̱hvā~ i̭ndo̱ pari̱ bādho̱ apa̭ dva̱yum || 9-105-6||
6 Drive utterly, far away from us each godless, each voracious foe.
O Indu, overcome and drive the false afar.

Sukta: 106/114 (14)

RV 9-106-1

इन्द्र॒मच्छ॑ सु॒ता इ॒मे वृष॑णं यन्तु॒ हर॑यः ।
श्रु॒ष्टी जा॒तास॒ इन्द॑वः स्व॒र्विदः॑ ॥ ९-१०६-१॥
indra̱maccha̭ su̱tā i̱me vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ yantu̱ hara̭yaḥ |
śru̱ṣṭī jā̱tāsa̱ inda̭vaḥ sva̱rvida̭ḥ || 9-106-1||
1. To Indra, to the Mighty Steer, may these gold-coloured juices go,
Drops rapidly produced, that find the light of heaven.

RV 9-106-2

अ॒यं भरा॑य सान॒सिरिन्द्रा॑य पवते सु॒तः ।
सोमो॒ जैत्र॑स्य चेतति॒ यथा॑ वि॒दे ॥ ९-१०६-२॥
a̱yaṃ bharā̭ya sāna̱sirindrā̭ya pavate su̱taḥ |
somo̱ jaitra̭sya cetati̱ yathā̭ vi̱de || 9-106-2||
2 Effused, this juice victorious flows for Indra, for his maintenance.
Soma bethinks him of the Conqueror, as he knows.

RV 9-106-3

अ॒स्येदिन्द्रो॒ मदे॒ष्वा ग्रा॒भं गृ॑भ्णीत सान॒सिम् ।
वज्रं॑ च॒ वृष॑णं भर॒त्सम॑प्सु॒जित् ॥ ९-१०६-३॥
a̱syedindro̱ made̱ṣvā grā̱bhaṃ gṛ̭bhṇīta sāna̱sim |
vajra̭ṃ ca̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ bhara̱tsama̭psu̱jit || 9-106-3||
3 May Indra in his raptures gain from him the grasp that gathers spoil,
And, winning waters, wield the steerstrong thunderbolt.

RV 9-106-4

प्र ध॑न्वा सोम॒ जागृ॑वि॒रिन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ।
द्यु॒मन्तं॒ शुष्म॒मा भ॑रा स्व॒र्विद॑म् ॥ ९-१०६-४॥
pra dha̭nvā soma̱ jāgṛ̭vi̱rindrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava |
dyu̱manta̱ṃ śuṣma̱mā bha̭rā sva̱rvida̭m || 9-106-4||
4 Flow vigilant for Indra, thou Soma, yea, Indu, run thou on:-
Bring hither splendid strength that finds the light of heaven.

RV 9-106-5

इन्द्रा॑य॒ वृष॑णं॒ मदं॒ पव॑स्व वि॒श्वद॑र्शतः ।
स॒हस्र॑यामा पथि॒कृद्वि॑चक्ष॒णः ॥ ९-१०६-५॥
indrā̭ya̱ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ mada̱ṃ pava̭sva vi̱śvada̭rśataḥ |
sa̱hasra̭yāmā pathi̱kṛdvi̭cakṣa̱ṇaḥ || 9-106-5||
5 Do thou, all-beautiful, purify for Indra's sake the mighty juice,
Path-maker thou, far seeing, with a thousand ways.

RV 9-106-6

अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ गातु॒वित्त॑मो दे॒वेभ्यो॒ मधु॑मत्तमः ।
स॒हस्रं॑ याहि प॒थिभिः॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ॥ ९-१०६-६॥
a̱smabhya̭ṃ gātu̱vitta̭mo de̱vebhyo̱ madhṷmattamaḥ |
sa̱hasra̭ṃ yāhi pa̱thibhi̱ḥ kani̭kradat || 9-106-6||
6 Best finder of prosperity for us, most rich in sweets for Gods,
Proceed thou loudly roaring on a thousand paths.

RV 9-106-7

पव॑स्व दे॒ववी॑तय॒ इन्दो॒ धारा॑भि॒रोज॑सा ।
आ क॒लशं॒ मधु॑मान्सोम नः सदः ॥ ९-१०६-७॥
pava̭sva de̱vavī̭taya̱ indo̱ dhārā̭bhi̱roja̭sā |
ā ka̱laśa̱ṃ madhṷmānsoma naḥ sadaḥ || 9-106-7||
7 O Indu, with thy streams, in might, flow for the banquet of the Gods:-
Rich in meath, Soma, in our beaker take thy place.

RV 9-106-8

तव॑ द्र॒प्सा उ॑द॒प्रुत॒ इन्द्रं॒ मदा॑य वावृधुः ।
त्वां दे॒वासो॑ अ॒मृता॑य॒ कं प॑पुः ॥ ९-१०६-८॥
tava̭ dra̱psā ṷda̱pruta̱ indra̱ṃ madā̭ya vāvṛdhuḥ |
tvāṃ de̱vāso̭ a̱mṛtā̭ya̱ kaṃ pa̭puḥ || 9-106-8||
8 Thy drops that swim in water have exalted Indra to delight:-
The Gods have drunk thee up for immortality.

RV 9-106-9

आ नः॑ सुतास इन्दवः पुना॒ना धा॑वता र॒यिम् ।
वृ॒ष्टिद्या॑वो रीत्यापः स्व॒र्विदः॑ ॥ ९-१०६-९॥
ā na̭ḥ sutāsa indavaḥ punā̱nā dhā̭vatā ra̱yim |
vṛ̱ṣṭidyā̭vo rītyāpaḥ sva̱rvida̭ḥ || 9-106-9||
9 Stream opulence to us, ye drops of Soma, pressed and purified,
Pouring down rain from heaven in hoods, and finding light.

RV 9-106-10

सोमः॑ पुना॒न ऊ॒र्मिणाव्यो॒ वारं॒ वि धा॑वति ।
अग्रे॑ वा॒चः पव॑मानः॒ कनि॑क्रदत् ॥ ९-१०६-१०॥
soma̭ḥ punā̱na ū̱rmiṇāvyo̱ vāra̱ṃ vi dhā̭vati |
agrḙ vā̱caḥ pava̭māna̱ḥ kani̭kradat || 9-106-10||
10 Soma, while filtered, with his wave flows through the long wool of the sheep,
Shouting while purified before the voice of song.

RV 9-106-11

धी॒भिर्हि॑न्वन्ति वा॒जिनं॒ वने॒ क्रीळ॑न्त॒मत्य॑विम् ।
अ॒भि त्रि॑पृ॒ष्ठं म॒तयः॒ सम॑स्वरन् ॥ ९-१०६-११॥
dhī̱bhirhi̭nvanti vā̱jina̱ṃ vane̱ krīḻa̭nta̱matya̭vim |
a̱bhi tri̭pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ ma̱taya̱ḥ sama̭svaran || 9-106-11||
11 With songs they send the Mighty forth, sporting in wood, above the fleece:-
Our psalms have glorified him of the triple height.

RV 9-106-12

अस॑र्जि क॒लशा॑ँ अ॒भि मी॒ळ्हे सप्ति॒र्न वा॑ज॒युः ।
पु॒ना॒नो वाचं॑ ज॒नय॑न्नसिष्यदत् ॥ ९-१०६-१२॥
asa̭rji ka̱laśā̭~ a̱bhi mī̱ḻhe sapti̱rna vā̭ja̱yuḥ |
pu̱nā̱no vāca̭ṃ ja̱naya̭nnasiṣyadat || 9-106-12||
12 Into the jars hath he been loosed, like an impetuous steed for war,
And lifting up his voice, while filtered, glided on.

RV 9-106-13

पव॑ते हर्य॒तो हरि॒रति॒ ह्वरां॑सि॒ रंह्या॑ ।
अ॒भ्यर्ष॑न्स्तो॒तृभ्यो॑ वी॒रव॒द्यशः॑ ॥ ९-१०६-१३॥
pava̭te harya̱to hari̱rati̱ hvarā̭ṃsi̱ raṃhyā̭ |
a̱bhyarṣa̭nsto̱tṛbhyo̭ vī̱rava̱dyaśa̭ḥ || 9-106-13||
13 Gold-hued and lovely in his course, througb tangles of the wool he flows,
And pours heroic fame upon the worshippers.

RV 9-106-14

अ॒या प॑वस्व देव॒युर्मधो॒र्धारा॑ असृक्षत ।
रेभ॑न्प॒वित्रं॒ पर्ये॑षि वि॒श्वतः॑ ॥ ९-१०६-१४॥
a̱yā pa̭vasva deva̱yurmadho̱rdhārā̭ asṛkṣata |
rebha̭npa̱vitra̱ṃ paryḙṣi vi̱śvata̭ḥ || 9-106-14||
14 Flow thus, a faithful votary:- the streams of meath have been effused.
Thou comest to the filter, singing, from each side.

Sukta: 107/114 (26)

RV 9-107-1

परी॒तो षि॑ञ्चता सु॒तं सोमो॒ य उ॑त्त॒मं ह॒विः ।
द॒ध॒न्वाँ यो नर्यो॑ अ॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तरा सु॒षाव॒ सोम॒मद्रि॑भिः ॥ ९-१०७-१॥
parī̱to ṣi̭ñcatā su̱taṃ somo̱ ya ṷtta̱maṃ ha̱viḥ |
da̱dha̱nvā~ yo naryo̭ a̱psva1̱̭ntarā su̱ṣāva̱ soma̱madri̭bhiḥ || 9-107-1||

RV 9-107-2

नू॒नं पु॑ना॒नोऽवि॑भिः॒ परि॑ स्र॒वाद॑ब्धः सुर॒भिन्त॑रः ।
सु॒ते चि॑त्त्वा॒प्सु म॑दामो॒ अन्ध॑सा श्री॒णन्तो॒ गोभि॒रुत्त॑रम् ॥ ९-१०७-२॥
nū̱naṃ pṷnā̱no'vi̭bhi̱ḥ pari̭ sra̱vāda̭bdhaḥ sura̱bhinta̭raḥ |
su̱te ci̭ttvā̱psu ma̭dāmo̱ andha̭sā śrī̱ṇanto̱ gobhi̱rutta̭ram || 9-107-2||
2 Now, being purified, flow hither through the fleece inviolate and most odorous.
We ladden thee in waters when thou art effused, blending thee still with juice and milk.

RV 9-107-3

परि॑ सुवा॒नश्चक्ष॑से देव॒माद॑नः॒ क्रतु॒रिन्दु॑र्विचक्ष॒णः ॥ ९-१०७-३॥
pari̭ suvā̱naścakṣa̭se deva̱māda̭na̱ḥ kratu̱rindṷrvicakṣa̱ṇaḥ || 9-107-3||
3 Pressed out for all to see, delighting Gods, Indu, Far-sighted One, is mental power.

RV 9-107-4

पु॒ना॒नः सो॑म॒ धार॑या॒पो वसा॑नो अर्षसि ।
आ र॑त्न॒धा योनि॑मृ॒तस्य॑ सीद॒स्युत्सो॑ देव हिर॒ण्ययः॑ ॥ ९-१०७-४॥
pu̱nā̱naḥ so̭ma̱ dhāra̭yā̱po vasā̭no arṣasi |
ā ra̭tna̱dhā yoni̭mṛ̱tasya̭ sīda̱syutso̭ deva hira̱ṇyaya̭ḥ || 9-107-4||
4 Cleansing thee, Soma, in thy stream, thou flowest in a watery robe:-
Giver of wealth, thou sittest in the place of Law, O God, a fountain made of gold.

RV 9-107-5

दु॒हा॒न ऊध॑र्दि॒व्यं मधु॑ प्रि॒यं प्र॒त्नं स॒धस्थ॒मास॑दत् ।
आ॒पृच्छ्यं॑ ध॒रुणं॑ वा॒ज्य॑र्षति॒ नृभि॑र्धू॒तो वि॑चक्ष॒णः ॥ ९-१०७-५॥
du̱hā̱na ūdha̭rdi̱vyaṃ madhṷ pri̱yaṃ pra̱tnaṃ sa̱dhastha̱māsa̭dat |
ā̱pṛcchya̭ṃ dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ vā̱jya̭rṣati̱ nṛbhi̭rdhū̱to vi̭cakṣa̱ṇaḥ || 9-107-5||
5 Milking the heavenly udder for dear meath, he hath sat in the ancient gatheringplace.
Washed by the men, the Strong Farseeing One streams forth nutriti us food that all desire.

RV 9-107-6

पु॒ना॒नः सो॑म॒ जागृ॑वि॒रव्यो॒ वारे॒ परि॑ प्रि॒यः ।
त्वं विप्रो॑ अभ॒वोऽङ्गि॑रस्तमो॒ मध्वा॑ य॒ज्ञं मि॑मिक्ष नः ॥ ९-१०७-६॥
pu̱nā̱naḥ so̭ma̱ jāgṛ̭vi̱ravyo̱ vāre̱ pari̭ pri̱yaḥ |
tvaṃ vipro̭ abha̱vo'ṅgi̭rastamo̱ madhvā̭ ya̱jñaṃ mi̭mikṣa naḥ || 9-107-6||
6 O Soma, while they cleanse thee, dear and watchful in the sheep's long wool,
Thou hast become a Singer most like Aṅgiras:- thou madest Sūrya mount to heaven.

RV 9-107-7

सोमो॑ मी॒ढ्वान्प॑वते गातु॒वित्त॑म॒ ऋषि॒र्विप्रो॑ विचक्ष॒णः ।
त्वं क॒विर॑भवो देव॒वीत॑म॒ आ सूर्यं॑ रोहयो दि॒वि ॥ ९-१०७-७॥
somo̭ mī̱ḍhvānpa̭vate gātu̱vitta̭ma̱ ṛṣi̱rvipro̭ vicakṣa̱ṇaḥ |
tvaṃ ka̱vira̭bhavo deva̱vīta̭ma̱ ā sūrya̭ṃ rohayo di̱vi || 9-107-7||
7 Bountiful, best of furtherers, Soma floweth on, Ṛṣi and Singer, keen of sight.
Thou hast become a Sage most welcome to the Gods:- thou madest Sūrya mount to heaven.

RV 9-107-8

सोम॑ उ षुवा॒णः सो॒तृभि॒रधि॒ ष्णुभि॒रवी॑नाम् ।
अश्व॑येव ह॒रिता॑ याति॒ धार॑या म॒न्द्रया॑ याति॒ धार॑या ॥ ९-१०७-८॥
soma̭ u ṣuvā̱ṇaḥ so̱tṛbhi̱radhi̱ ṣṇubhi̱ravī̭nām |
aśva̭yeva ha̱ritā̭ yāti̱ dhāra̭yā ma̱ndrayā̭ yāti̱ dhāra̭yā || 9-107-8||
8 Pressed out by pressers, Soma goes over the fleecy backs of sheep,
Goes, even as with a mare, in tawnycoloured stream, goes in exhilarating stream.

RV 9-107-9

अ॒नू॒पे गोमा॒न्गोभि॑रक्षाः॒ सोमो॑ दु॒ग्धाभि॑रक्षाः ।
स॒मु॒द्रं न सं॒वर॑णान्यग्मन्म॒न्दी मदा॑य तोशते ॥ ९-१०७-९॥
a̱nū̱pe gomā̱ngobhi̭rakṣā̱ḥ somo̭ du̱gdhābhi̭rakṣāḥ |
sa̱mu̱draṃ na sa̱ṃvara̭ṇānyagmanma̱ndī madā̭ya tośate || 9-107-9||
9 Down to the water-Soma, rich in kine hath flowed with cows, with cows that have been milked.
They have approached the mixing-vessel as a sea:- the cheerer streams for the carouse.

RV 9-107-10

आ सो॑म सुवा॒नो अद्रि॑भिस्ति॒रो वारा॑ण्य॒व्यया॑ ।
जनो॒ न पु॒रि च॒म्वो॑र्विश॒द्धरिः॒ सदो॒ वने॑षु दधिषे ॥ ९-१०७-१०॥
ā so̭ma suvā̱no adri̭bhisti̱ro vārā̭ṇya̱vyayā̭ |
jano̱ na pu̱ri ca̱mvo̭rviśa̱ddhari̱ḥ sado̱ vanḙṣu dadhiṣe || 9-107-10||
10 Effused by stones, O Soma, and urged through the long wool of the sheep,
Thou, entering the saucers as a man the fort, gold-hued hast settled in the wood.

RV 9-107-11

स मा॑मृजे ति॒रो अण्वा॑नि मे॒ष्यो॑ मी॒ळ्हे सप्ति॒र्न वा॑ज॒युः ।
अ॒नु॒माद्यः॒ पव॑मानो मनी॒षिभिः॒ सोमो॒ विप्रे॑भि॒रृक्व॑भिः ॥ ९-१०७-११॥
sa mā̭mṛje ti̱ro aṇvā̭ni me̱ṣyo̭ mī̱ḻhe sapti̱rna vā̭ja̱yuḥ |
a̱nu̱mādya̱ḥ pava̭māno manī̱ṣibhi̱ḥ somo̱ viprḙbhi̱rṛkva̭bhiḥ || 9-107-11||
11 He beautifies himself through the sheep's long fine wool, like an impetuous steed in war,
Even Soma Pavamana who shall be the joy of sages and of holy bards.

RV 9-107-12

प्र सो॑म दे॒ववी॑तये॒ सिन्धु॒र्न पि॑प्ये॒ अर्ण॑सा ।
अं॒शोः पय॑सा मदि॒रो न जागृ॑वि॒रच्छा॒ कोशं॑ मधु॒श्चुत॑म् ॥ ९-१०७-१२॥
pra so̭ma de̱vavī̭taye̱ sindhu̱rna pi̭pye̱ arṇa̭sā |
a̱ṃśoḥ paya̭sā madi̱ro na jāgṛ̭vi̱racchā̱ kośa̭ṃ madhu̱ścuta̭m || 9-107-12||
12 O Soma,—for the feast of Gods, river-like he hath swelled with surge,
With the stalk's juice, exhilarating, resting not, into the vat that drops with meath.

RV 9-107-13

आ ह॑र्य॒तो अर्जु॑ने॒ अत्के॑ अव्यत प्रि॒यः सू॒नुर्न मर्ज्यः॑ ।
तमीं॑ हिन्वन्त्य॒पसो॒ यथा॒ रथं॑ न॒दीष्वा गभ॑स्त्योः ॥ ९-१०७-१३॥
ā ha̭rya̱to arjṷne̱ atkḙ avyata pri̱yaḥ sū̱nurna marjya̭ḥ |
tamī̭ṃ hinvantya̱paso̱ yathā̱ ratha̭ṃ na̱dīṣvā gabha̭styoḥ || 9-107-13||
13 Like a dear son who must be decked, the Lovely One hath clad him in a shining robe.
Men skilful at their work drive him forth, like a car, into the rivers from their bands.

RV 9-107-14

अ॒भि सोमा॑स आ॒यवः॒ पव॑न्ते॒ मद्यं॒ मद॑म् ।
स॒मु॒द्रस्याधि॑ वि॒ष्टपि॑ मनी॒षिणो॑ मत्स॒रासः॑ स्व॒र्विदः॑ ॥ ९-१०७-१४॥
a̱bhi somā̭sa ā̱yava̱ḥ pava̭nte̱ madya̱ṃ mada̭m |
sa̱mu̱drasyādhi̭ vi̱ṣṭapi̭ manī̱ṣiṇo̭ matsa̱rāsa̭ḥ sva̱rvida̭ḥ || 9-107-14||
14 The living drops of Soma juice pour, as they flow, the gladdening drink,
Intelligent drops above the basin of the sea, exhilarating, finding light.

RV 9-107-15

तर॑त्समु॒द्रं पव॑मान ऊ॒र्मिणा॒ राजा॑ दे॒व ऋ॒तं बृ॒हत् ।
अर्ष॑न्मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धर्म॑णा॒ प्र हि॑न्वा॒न ऋ॒तं बृ॒हत् ॥ ९-१०७-१५॥
tara̭tsamu̱draṃ pava̭māna ū̱rmiṇā̱ rājā̭ de̱va ṛ̱taṃ bṛ̱hat |
arṣa̭nmi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ dharma̭ṇā̱ pra hi̭nvā̱na ṛ̱taṃ bṛ̱hat || 9-107-15||
15 May Pavamana, King and God, speed with his wave over the sea the lofty rite:-
May he by Mitra's and by Varuṇa's decree flow furthering the lofty rite.

RV 9-107-16

नृभि॑र्येमा॒नो ह॑र्य॒तो वि॑चक्ष॒णो राजा॑ दे॒वः स॑मु॒द्रियः॑ ॥ ९-१०७-१६॥
nṛbhi̭ryemā̱no ha̭rya̱to vi̭cakṣa̱ṇo rājā̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭mu̱driya̭ḥ || 9-107-16||
16 Far-seeing, lovely, guided by the men, the God whose home is in the sea-

RV 9-107-17

इन्द्रा॑य पवते॒ मदः॒ सोमो॑ म॒रुत्व॑ते सु॒तः ।
स॒हस्र॑धारो॒ अत्यव्य॑मर्षति॒ तमी॑ मृजन्त्या॒यवः॑ ॥ ९-१०७-१७॥
indrā̭ya pavate̱ mada̱ḥ somo̭ ma̱rutva̭te su̱taḥ |
sa̱hasra̭dhāro̱ atyavya̭marṣati̱ tamī̭ mṛjantyā̱yava̭ḥ || 9-107-17||
17 Soma, the gladdening juice, flows pressed for Indra with his Marut host:-
He hastens o’er the fleece with all his thousand streams:- men make him bright and beautiful.

RV 9-107-18

पु॒ना॒नश्च॒मू ज॒नय॑न्म॒तिं क॒विः सोमो॑ दे॒वेषु॑ रण्यति ।
अ॒पो वसा॑नः॒ परि॒ गोभि॒रुत्त॑रः॒ सीद॒न्वने॑ष्वव्यत ॥ ९-१०७-१८॥
pu̱nā̱naśca̱mū ja̱naya̭nma̱tiṃ ka̱viḥ somo̭ de̱veṣṷ raṇyati |
a̱po vasā̭na̱ḥ pari̱ gobhi̱rutta̭ra̱ḥ sīda̱nvanḙṣvavyata || 9-107-18||
18 Purified in the bowl and gendering the hymn, wise Soma joys among the Gods.
Robed in the flood, the Mighty One hath clad himself with milk and settled in the vats.

RV 9-107-19

तवा॒हं सो॑म रारण स॒ख्य इ॑न्दो दि॒वेदि॑वे ।
पु॒रूणि॑ बभ्रो॒ नि च॑रन्ति॒ मामव॑ परि॒धीँरति॒ ताँ इ॑हि ॥ ९-१०७-१९॥
tavā̱haṃ so̭ma rāraṇa sa̱khya i̭ndo di̱vedi̭ve |
pu̱rūṇi̭ babhro̱ ni ca̭ranti̱ māmava̭ pari̱dhī~rati̱ tā~ i̭hi || 9-107-19||
19 O Soma, Indu, every day thy friendship hath been my delight.
Many fiends follow me; help me, thou Tawny-hued; pass on beyond these barriers.

RV 9-107-20

उ॒ताहं नक्त॑मु॒त सो॑म ते॒ दिवा॑ स॒ख्याय॑ बभ्र॒ ऊध॑नि ।
घृ॒णा तप॑न्त॒मति॒ सूर्यं॑ प॒रः श॑कु॒ना इ॑व पप्तिम ॥ ९-१०७-२०॥
u̱tāhaṃ nakta̭mu̱ta so̭ma te̱ divā̭ sa̱khyāya̭ babhra̱ ūdha̭ni |
ghṛ̱ṇā tapa̭nta̱mati̱ sūrya̭ṃ pa̱raḥ śa̭ku̱nā i̭va paptima || 9-107-20||
20 Close to thy bosom am I, Soma, day and night. O Tawny-hued, for friendship sake.
Sūrya himself refulgent with his glow have we o’ertaken in his course like birds.

RV 9-107-21

मृ॒ज्यमा॑नः सुहस्त्य समु॒द्रे वाच॑मिन्वसि ।
र॒यिं पि॒शङ्गं॑ बहु॒लं पु॑रु॒स्पृहं॒ पव॑माना॒भ्य॑र्षसि ॥ ९-१०७-२१॥
mṛ̱jyamā̭naḥ suhastya samu̱dre vāca̭minvasi |
ra̱yiṃ pi̱śaṅga̭ṃ bahu̱laṃ pṷru̱spṛha̱ṃ pava̭mānā̱bhya̭rṣasi || 9-107-21||
21 Deft-handcd! thou when purified liftest thy voice amid the sea.
Thou, Pavamana, makest riches flow to us, yellow, abundant, much-desifed.

RV 9-107-22

मृ॒जा॒नो वारे॒ पव॑मानो अ॒व्यये॒ वृषाव॑ चक्रदो॒ वने॑ ।
दे॒वानां॑ सोम पवमान निष्कृ॒तं गोभि॑रञ्जा॒नो अ॑र्षसि ॥ ९-१०७-२२॥
mṛ̱jā̱no vāre̱ pava̭māno a̱vyaye̱ vṛṣāva̭ cakrado̱ vanḙ |
de̱vānā̭ṃ soma pavamāna niṣkṛ̱taṃ gobhi̭rañjā̱no a̭rṣasi || 9-107-22||
22 Making thee pure and bright in the sheep's long wool, thou hast bellowed, steerlike, in the wood.
Thou flowest, Soma Pavamana, balmed with milk unto the special place of Gods.

RV 9-107-23

पव॑स्व॒ वाज॑सातये॒ऽभि विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑ ।
त्वं स॑मु॒द्रं प्र॑थ॒मो वि धा॑रयो दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सोम मत्स॒रः ॥ ९-१०७-२३॥
pava̭sva̱ vāja̭sātaye̱'bhi viśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ |
tvaṃ sa̭mu̱draṃ pra̭tha̱mo vi dhā̭rayo de̱vebhya̭ḥ soma matsa̱raḥ || 9-107-23||
23 Flow on to win us strength, flow on to lofty lore of every kind.
Thou, Soma, as Exhilarator wast the first to spread the sea abroad for Gods.

RV 9-107-24

स तू प॑वस्व॒ परि॒ पार्थि॑वं॒ रजो॑ दि॒व्या च॑ सोम॒ धर्म॑भिः ।
त्वां विप्रा॑सो म॒तिभि॑र्विचक्षण शु॒भ्रं हि॑न्वन्ति धी॒तिभिः॑ ॥ ९-१०७-२४॥
sa tū pa̭vasva̱ pari̱ pārthi̭va̱ṃ rajo̭ di̱vyā ca̭ soma̱ dharma̭bhiḥ |
tvāṃ viprā̭so ma̱tibhi̭rvicakṣaṇa śu̱bhraṃ hi̭nvanti dhī̱tibhi̭ḥ || 9-107-24||
24 Flow to the realm of earth, flow to the realm of heaven, O Soma, in thy righteous ways.
Fair art thou whom the sages, O Far-seeing One, urge onward with their songs and hymns.

RV 9-107-25

पव॑माना असृक्षत प॒वित्र॒मति॒ धार॑या ।
म॒रुत्व॑न्तो मत्स॒रा इ॑न्द्रि॒या हया॑ मे॒धाम॒भि प्रयां॑सि च ॥ ९-१०७-२५॥
pava̭mānā asṛkṣata pa̱vitra̱mati̱ dhāra̭yā |
ma̱rutva̭nto matsa̱rā i̭ndri̱yā hayā̭ me̱dhāma̱bhi prayā̭ṃsi ca || 9-107-25||
25 Over the cleansing sieve have flowed the Pavamanas in a stream,
Girt by the Maruts, gladdening, Steeds with Indra's stiength, for wisdom and for dainty food.

RV 9-107-26

अ॒पो वसा॑नः॒ परि॒ कोश॑मर्ष॒तीन्दु॑र्हिया॒नः सो॒तृभिः॑ ।
ज॒नय॒ञ्ज्योति॑र्म॒न्दना॑ अवीवश॒द्गाः कृ॑ण्वा॒नो न नि॒र्णिज॑म् ॥ ९-१०७-२६॥
a̱po vasā̭na̱ḥ pari̱ kośa̭marṣa̱tīndṷrhiyā̱naḥ so̱tṛbhi̭ḥ |
ja̱naya̱ñjyoti̭rma̱ndanā̭ avīvaśa̱dgāḥ kṛ̭ṇvā̱no na ni̱rṇija̭m || 9-107-26||
26 Urged onward by the pressers, clad in watery robes, Indu is speeding to the vat.
He gendering light, hath made the glad Cows low, while he takes them as his garb of state.

Sukta: 108/114 (16)

RV 9-108-1

पव॑स्व॒ मधु॑मत्तम॒ इन्द्रा॑य सोम क्रतु॒वित्त॑मो॒ मदः॑ ।
महि॑ द्यु॒क्षत॑मो॒ मदः॑ ॥ ९-१०८-१॥
pava̭sva̱ madhṷmattama̱ indrā̭ya soma kratu̱vitta̭mo̱ mada̭ḥ |
mahi̭ dyu̱kṣata̭mo̱ mada̭ḥ || 9-108-1||
1. FOR Indra, flow thou Soma on, as gladdening juice most sweet, intelligent,
Great, cheering, dwelling most in heaven.

RV 9-108-2

यस्य॑ ते पी॒त्वा वृ॑ष॒भो वृ॑षा॒यते॒ऽस्य पी॒ता स्व॒र्विदः॑ ।
स सु॒प्रके॑तो अ॒भ्य॑क्रमी॒दिषोऽच्छा॒ वाजं॒ नैत॑शः ॥ ९-१०८-२॥
yasya̭ te pī̱tvā vṛ̭ṣa̱bho vṛ̭ṣā̱yate̱'sya pī̱tā sva̱rvida̭ḥ |
sa su̱prakḙto a̱bhya̭kramī̱diṣo'cchā̱ vāja̱ṃ naita̭śaḥ || 9-108-2||
2 Thou, of whom having drunk the Steer acts like a steer. drinking of this that finds the light,
He, Excellently Wise, is come to strengthening food, to spoil and wealth like Etaśa.

RV 9-108-3

त्वं ह्य१॒॑ङ्ग दैव्या॒ पव॑मान॒ जनि॑मानि द्यु॒मत्त॑मः ।
अ॒मृ॒त॒त्वाय॑ घो॒षयः॑ ॥ ९-१०८-३॥
tvaṃ hya1̱̭ṅga daivyā̱ pava̭māna̱ jani̭māni dyu̱matta̭maḥ |
a̱mṛ̱ta̱tvāya̭ gho̱ṣaya̭ḥ || 9-108-3||
3 For, verily, Pavamana, thou hast, splendidest, called all the generations of
The Gods to immortality.

RV 9-108-4

येना॒ नव॑ग्वो द॒ध्यङ्ङ॑पोर्णु॒ते येन॒ विप्रा॑स आपि॒रे ।
दे॒वानां॑ सु॒म्ने अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ चारु॑णो॒ येन॒ श्रवां॑स्यान॒शुः ॥ ९-१०८-४॥
yenā̱ nava̭gvo da̱dhyaṅṅa̭porṇu̱te yena̱ viprā̭sa āpi̱re |
de̱vānā̭ṃ su̱mne a̱mṛta̭sya̱ cārṷṇo̱ yena̱ śravā̭ṃsyāna̱śuḥ || 9-108-4||
4 By whom Dadhyac Navagva opens fastened doors, by whom the sages gained their wish,
By whom they won the fame of lovely Amṛta in the felicity of Gods.

RV 9-108-5

ए॒ष स्य धार॑या सु॒तोऽव्यो॒ वारे॑भिः पवते म॒दिन्त॑मः ।
क्रीळ॑न्नू॒र्मिर॒पामि॑व ॥ ९-१०८-५॥
e̱ṣa sya dhāra̭yā su̱to'vyo̱ vārḙbhiḥ pavate ma̱dinta̭maḥ |
krīḻa̭nnū̱rmira̱pāmi̭va || 9-108-5||
5 Effused, he floweth in a stream, best rapture-giver, in the long wool of the sheep,
Sporting, as ’twere the waters' wave.

RV 9-108-6

य उ॒स्रिया॒ अप्या॑ अ॒न्तरश्म॑नो॒ निर्गा अकृ॑न्त॒दोज॑सा ।
अ॒भि व्र॒जं त॑त्निषे॒ गव्य॒मश्व्यं॑ व॒र्मीव॑ धृष्ण॒वा रु॑ज ॥ ९-१०८-६॥
ya u̱sriyā̱ apyā̭ a̱ntaraśma̭no̱ nirgā akṛ̭nta̱doja̭sā |
a̱bhi vra̱jaṃ ta̭tniṣe̱ gavya̱maśvya̭ṃ va̱rmīva̭ dhṛṣṇa̱vā rṷja || 9-108-6||
6 He who from out the rocky cavern took with might the redmrefulgent watery Cows,
Thou masterest the stable full of kine and steeds:- burst it, brave Lord, like one in mail.

RV 9-108-7

आ सो॑ता॒ परि॑ षिञ्च॒ताश्वं॒ न स्तोम॑म॒प्तुरं॑ रज॒स्तुर॑म् ।
व॒न॒क्र॒क्षमु॑द॒प्रुत॑म् ॥ ९-१०८-७॥
ā so̭tā̱ pari̭ ṣiñca̱tāśva̱ṃ na stoma̭ma̱ptura̭ṃ raja̱stura̭m |
va̱na̱kra̱kṣamṷda̱pruta̭m || 9-108-7||
7 Press ye and pour him, like a steed, laudworthy, speeding through the region and the flood,
Who swims in water, roan in wood;

RV 9-108-8

स॒हस्र॑धारं वृष॒भं प॑यो॒वृधं॑ प्रि॒यं दे॒वाय॒ जन्म॑ने ।
ऋ॒तेन॒ य ऋ॒तजा॑तो विवावृ॒धे राजा॑ दे॒व ऋ॒तं बृ॒हत् ॥ ९-१०८-८॥
sa̱hasra̭dhāraṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ pa̭yo̱vṛdha̭ṃ pri̱yaṃ de̱vāya̱ janma̭ne |
ṛ̱tena̱ ya ṛ̱tajā̭to vivāvṛ̱dhe rājā̭ de̱va ṛ̱taṃ bṛ̱hat || 9-108-8||
8 Increaser of the water, Steer with thousand streams, dear to the race of Deities;
Who born in Law hath waxen mighty by the Law, King, God, and lofty Ordinance.

RV 9-108-9

अ॒भि द्यु॒म्नं बृ॒हद्यश॒ इष॑स्पते दिदी॒हि दे॑व देव॒युः ।
वि कोशं॑ मध्य॒मं यु॑व ॥ ९-१०८-९॥
a̱bhi dyu̱mnaṃ bṛ̱hadyaśa̱ iṣa̭spate didī̱hi dḙva deva̱yuḥ |
vi kośa̭ṃ madhya̱maṃ yṷva || 9-108-9||
9 Make splendid glory shine on us, thou Lord of strengthening food, God, as the Friend of Gods:-
Unclose the fount of middle air.

RV 9-108-10

आ व॑च्यस्व सुदक्ष च॒म्वोः॑ सु॒तो वि॒शां वह्नि॒र्न वि॒श्पतिः॑ ।
वृ॒ष्टिं दि॒वः प॑वस्व री॒तिम॒पां जिन्वा॒ गवि॑ष्टये॒ धियः॑ ॥ ९-१०८-१०॥
ā va̭cyasva sudakṣa ca̱mvo̭ḥ su̱to vi̱śāṃ vahni̱rna vi̱śpati̭ḥ |
vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ di̱vaḥ pa̭vasva rī̱tima̱pāṃ jinvā̱ gavi̭ṣṭaye̱ dhiya̭ḥ || 9-108-10||
10 Roll onward to the bowls, O Mighty One, effused, as Prince supporter of the tribes.
Pour on us rain from heaven, send us the waters' flow:- incite our thoughts to win the spoil.

RV 9-108-11

ए॒तमु॒ त्यं म॑द॒च्युतं॑ स॒हस्र॑धारं वृष॒भं दिवो॑ दुहुः ।
विश्वा॒ वसू॑नि॒ बिभ्र॑तम् ॥ ९-१०८-११॥
e̱tamu̱ tyaṃ ma̭da̱cyuta̭ṃ sa̱hasra̭dhāraṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ divo̭ duhuḥ |
viśvā̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ bibhra̭tam || 9-108-11||
11 They have drained him the Steer of heaven, him with a thousand streams, distilling rapturous joy,
Him who brings all things excellent.

RV 9-108-12

वृषा॒ वि ज॑ज्ञे ज॒नय॒न्नम॑र्त्यः प्र॒तप॒ञ्ज्योति॑षा॒ तमः॑ ।
स सुष्टु॑तः क॒विभि॑र्नि॒र्णिजं॑ दधे त्रि॒धात्व॑स्य॒ दंस॑सा ॥ ९-१०८-१२॥
vṛṣā̱ vi ja̭jñe ja̱naya̱nnama̭rtyaḥ pra̱tapa̱ñjyoti̭ṣā̱ tama̭ḥ |
sa suṣṭṷtaḥ ka̱vibhi̭rni̱rṇija̭ṃ dadhe tri̱dhātva̭sya̱ daṃsa̭sā || 9-108-12||
12 The Mighty One was born Immortal, giving life, lightening darkness with his shine.
Wcll-praised by. sages he hath. by his wondrous power assumed the Threefold as his robe.

RV 9-108-13

स सु॑न्वे॒ यो वसू॑नां॒ यो रा॒यामा॑ने॒ता य इळा॑नाम् ।
सोमो॒ यः सु॑क्षिती॒नाम् ॥ ९-१०८-१३॥
sa sṷnve̱ yo vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ yo rā̱yāmā̭ne̱tā ya iḻā̭nām |
somo̱ yaḥ sṷkṣitī̱nām || 9-108-13||
13 Effused is he who brings good things, who brings us bounteous gifts and sweet refreshing food,
Soma who brings us quiet homes:-

RV 9-108-14

यस्य॑ न॒ इन्द्रः॒ पिबा॒द्यस्य॑ म॒रुतो॒ यस्य॑ वार्य॒मणा॒ भगः॑ ।
आ येन॑ मि॒त्रावरु॑णा॒ करा॑मह॒ एन्द्र॒मव॑से म॒हे ॥ ९-१०८-१४॥
yasya̭ na̱ indra̱ḥ pibā̱dyasya̭ ma̱ruto̱ yasya̭ vārya̱maṇā̱ bhaga̭ḥ |
ā yena̭ mi̱trāvarṷṇā̱ karā̭maha̱ endra̱mava̭se ma̱he || 9-108-14||
14 He whom our Indra and the Marut host shall drink, Bhaga shall drink with Aryarnan,
By whom we bring to us Mitra and Varuṇa and Indra for our great defence.

RV 9-108-15

इन्द्रा॑य सोम॒ पात॑वे॒ नृभि॑र्य॒तः स्वा॑यु॒धो म॒दिन्त॑मः ।
पव॑स्व॒ मधु॑मत्तमः ॥ ९-१०८-१५॥
indrā̭ya soma̱ pāta̭ve̱ nṛbhi̭rya̱taḥ svā̭yu̱dho ma̱dinta̭maḥ |
pava̭sva̱ madhṷmattamaḥ || 9-108-15||
15 Soma, for Indra's drink do thou, led by the men, well-wcaponcd and most gladdening,
Flow on with greatest store of sweets.

RV 9-108-16

इन्द्र॑स्य॒ हार्दि॑ सोम॒धान॒मा वि॑श समु॒द्रमि॑व॒ सिन्ध॑वः ।
जुष्टो॑ मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय वा॒यवे॑ दि॒वो वि॑ष्ट॒म्भ उ॑त्त॒मः ॥ ९-१०८-१६॥
indra̭sya̱ hārdi̭ soma̱dhāna̱mā vi̭śa samu̱drami̭va̱ sindha̭vaḥ |
juṣṭo̭ mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya vā̱yavḙ di̱vo vi̭ṣṭa̱mbha ṷtta̱maḥ || 9-108-16||
16 Enter the Soma-holder, even Indra's heart, as rivers pass into the sea,
Acceptable to Mitra, Vāyu, Varuṇa, the noblest Pillar of the heavens.

Sukta: 109/114 (22)

RV 9-109-1

परि॒ प्र ध॒न्वेन्द्रा॑य सोम स्वा॒दुर्मि॒त्राय॑ पू॒ष्णे भगा॑य ॥ ९-१०९-१॥
pari̱ pra dha̱nvendrā̭ya soma svā̱durmi̱trāya̭ pū̱ṣṇe bhagā̭ya || 9-109-1||
1. PLEASANT to Indra's Mitra's, Pūṣan's Bhaga's taste, sped onward, Soma, with thy flowing stream.

RV 9-109-2

इन्द्र॑स्ते सोम सु॒तस्य॑ पेयाः॒ क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॑य॒ विश्वे॑ च दे॒वाः ॥ ९-१०९-२॥
indra̭ste soma su̱tasya̭ peyā̱ḥ kratve̱ dakṣā̭ya̱ viśvḙ ca de̱vāḥ || 9-109-2||
2 Let Indra drink, O Soma, of thy juice for wisdom, and all Deities for strength.

RV 9-109-3

ए॒वामृता॑य म॒हे क्षया॑य॒ स शु॒क्रो अ॑र्ष दि॒व्यः पी॒यूषः॑ ॥ ९-१०९-३॥
e̱vāmṛtā̭ya ma̱he kṣayā̭ya̱ sa śu̱kro a̭rṣa di̱vyaḥ pī̱yūṣa̭ḥ || 9-109-3||
3 So flow thou on as bright celestial juice, flow to the vast, immortal dwelling-place.

RV 9-109-4

पव॑स्व सोम म॒हान्स॑मु॒द्रः पि॒ता दे॒वानां॒ विश्वा॒भि धाम॑ ॥ ९-१०९-४॥
pava̭sva soma ma̱hānsa̭mu̱draḥ pi̱tā de̱vānā̱ṃ viśvā̱bhi dhāma̭ || 9-109-4||
4 Flow onward, Soma, as a mighty sea, as Father of the Gods to every form.

RV 9-109-5

शु॒क्रः प॑वस्व दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सोम दि॒वे पृ॑थि॒व्यै शं च॑ प्र॒जायै॑ ॥ ९-१०९-५॥
śu̱kraḥ pa̭vasva de̱vebhya̭ḥ soma di̱ve pṛ̭thi̱vyai śaṃ ca̭ pra̱jāyai̭ || 9-109-5||
5 Flow on, O Soma, radiant for the Gods and Heaven and Earth and bless our progeny.

RV 9-109-6

दि॒वो ध॒र्तासि॑ शु॒क्रः पी॒यूषः॑ स॒त्ये विध॑र्मन्वा॒जी प॑वस्व ॥ ९-१०९-६॥
di̱vo dha̱rtāsi̭ śu̱kraḥ pī̱yūṣa̭ḥ sa̱tye vidha̭rmanvā̱jī pa̭vasva || 9-109-6||
6 Thou, bright Juice, art Sustainer of the sky:- flow, mighty, in accordance with true Law.

RV 9-109-7

पव॑स्व सोम द्यु॒म्नी सु॑धा॒रो म॒हामवी॑ना॒मनु॑ पू॒र्व्यः ॥ ९-१०९-७॥
pava̭sva soma dyu̱mnī sṷdhā̱ro ma̱hāmavī̭nā̱manṷ pū̱rvyaḥ || 9-109-7||
7 Soma, flow splendid with thy copious stream through the great fleece as in the olden time.

RV 9-109-8

नृभि॑र्येमा॒नो ज॑ज्ञा॒नः पू॒तः क्षर॒द्विश्वा॑नि म॒न्द्रः स्व॒र्वित् ॥ ९-१०९-८॥
nṛbhi̭ryemā̱no ja̭jñā̱naḥ pū̱taḥ kṣara̱dviśvā̭ni ma̱ndraḥ sva̱rvit || 9-109-8||
8 Bom, led by men, joyous, and purified, let the Light-finder make all blessings flow:-

RV 9-109-9

इन्दुः॑ पुना॒नः प्र॒जामु॑रा॒णः कर॒द्विश्वा॑नि॒ द्रवि॑णानि नः ॥ ९-१०९-९॥
indṷḥ punā̱naḥ pra̱jāmṷrā̱ṇaḥ kara̱dviśvā̭ni̱ dravi̭ṇāni naḥ || 9-109-9||
9 Indu, while cleansed, keeping the people safe, shall give us all possessions for our own.

RV 9-109-10

पव॑स्व सोम॒ क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॒याश्वो॒ न नि॒क्तो वा॒जी धना॑य ॥ ९-१०९-१०॥
pava̭sva soma̱ kratve̱ dakṣā̱yāśvo̱ na ni̱kto vā̱jī dhanā̭ya || 9-109-10||
10 Flow on for wisdom, Soma, and for power, as a strong courser bathed, to win the prize.

RV 9-109-11

तं ते॑ सो॒तारो॒ रसं॒ मदा॑य पु॒नन्ति॒ सोमं॑ म॒हे द्यु॒म्नाय॑ ॥ ९-१०९-११॥
taṃ tḙ so̱tāro̱ rasa̱ṃ madā̭ya pu̱nanti̱ soma̭ṃ ma̱he dyu̱mnāya̭ || 9-109-11||
11 The pressers purify this juice of thine, the Soma, for delight, and lofty fame

RV 9-109-12

शिशुं॑ जज्ञा॒नं हरिं॑ मृजन्ति प॒वित्रे॒ सोमं॑ दे॒वेभ्य॒ इन्दु॑म् ॥ ९-१०९-१२॥
śiśṷṃ jajñā̱naṃ hari̭ṃ mṛjanti pa̱vitre̱ soma̭ṃ de̱vebhya̱ indṷm || 9-109-12||
12 They deck the Gold-hued Infant, newlyborn, even Soma, Indu, in the sieve for Gods.

RV 9-109-13

इन्दुः॑ पविष्ट॒ चारु॒र्मदा॑या॒पामु॒पस्थे॑ क॒विर्भगा॑य ॥ ९-१०९-१३॥
indṷḥ paviṣṭa̱ cāru̱rmadā̭yā̱pāmu̱pasthḙ ka̱virbhagā̭ya || 9-109-13||
13 Fair Indu hath flowed on for rapturous joy, Sage for good fortune in the waters' lap.

RV 9-109-14

बिभ॑र्ति॒ चार्विन्द्र॑स्य॒ नाम॒ येन॒ विश्वा॑नि वृ॒त्रा ज॒घान॑ ॥ ९-१०९-१४॥
bibha̭rti̱ cārvindra̭sya̱ nāma̱ yena̱ viśvā̭ni vṛ̱trā ja̱ghāna̭ || 9-109-14||
14 He bears the beauteous name of Indra, that wherewith he overcame all demon foes.

RV 9-109-15

पिब॑न्त्यस्य॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॒ गोभिः॑ श्री॒तस्य॒ नृभिः॑ सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ ९-१०९-१५॥
piba̭ntyasya̱ viśvḙ de̱vāso̱ gobhi̭ḥ śrī̱tasya̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ su̱tasya̭ || 9-109-15||
15 All Deities are wont to drink of him, pressed by the men and blent with milk and curds.

RV 9-109-16

प्र सु॑वा॒नो अ॑क्षाः स॒हस्र॑धारस्ति॒रः प॒वित्रं॒ वि वार॒मव्य॑म् ॥ ९-१०९-१६॥
pra sṷvā̱no a̭kṣāḥ sa̱hasra̭dhārasti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̱ṃ vi vāra̱mavya̭m || 9-109-16||
16 He hath flowed forth with thousand streams effused, flowed ihsough the filter and the sheep's long wool.

RV 9-109-17

स वा॒ज्य॑क्षाः स॒हस्र॑रेता अ॒द्भिर्मृ॑जा॒नो गोभिः॑ श्रीणा॒नः ॥ ९-१०९-१७॥
sa vā̱jya̭kṣāḥ sa̱hasra̭retā a̱dbhirmṛ̭jā̱no gobhi̭ḥ śrīṇā̱naḥ || 9-109-17||
17 With endless genial flow the Strong hath run, purified by the waters, blent with milk.

RV 9-109-18

प्र सो॑म या॒हीन्द्र॑स्य कु॒क्षा नृभि॑र्येमा॒नो अद्रि॑भिः सु॒तः ॥ ९-१०९-१८॥
pra so̭ma yā̱hīndra̭sya ku̱kṣā nṛbhi̭ryemā̱no adri̭bhiḥ su̱taḥ || 9-109-18||
18 Pressed out with stones, directed by the men, go fortli, O Soma, into Indra's throat.

RV 9-109-19

अस॑र्जि वा॒जी ति॒रः प॒वित्र॒मिन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमः॑ स॒हस्र॑धारः ॥ ९-१०९-१९॥
asa̭rji vā̱jī ti̱raḥ pa̱vitra̱mindrā̭ya̱ soma̭ḥ sa̱hasra̭dhāraḥ || 9-109-19||
19 The mighty Soma with a thousand streams is poured to Indra through the cleansing sieve.

RV 9-109-20

अ॒ञ्जन्त्ये॑नं॒ मध्वो॒ रसे॒नेन्द्रा॑य॒ वृष्ण॒ इन्दुं॒ मदा॑य ॥ ९-१०९-२०॥
a̱ñjantyḙna̱ṃ madhvo̱ rase̱nendrā̭ya̱ vṛṣṇa̱ indu̱ṃ madā̭ya || 9-109-20||
20 Indu they balm with pleasant milky juice for Indra, for the Steer, for his delight.

RV 9-109-21

दे॒वेभ्य॑स्त्वा॒ वृथा॒ पाज॑से॒ऽपो वसा॑नं॒ हरिं॑ मृजन्ति ॥ ९-१०९-२१॥
de̱vebhya̭stvā̱ vṛthā̱ pāja̭se̱'po vasā̭na̱ṃ hari̭ṃ mṛjanti || 9-109-21||
21 Lightly, for sheen, they cleanse thee for the Gods, gold-coloured, wearing water as thy robe.

RV 9-109-22

इन्दु॒रिन्द्रा॑य तोशते॒ नि तो॑शते श्री॒णन्नु॒ग्रो रि॒णन्न॒पः ॥ ९-१०९-२२॥
indu̱rindrā̭ya tośate̱ ni to̭śate śrī̱ṇannu̱gro ri̱ṇanna̱paḥ || 9-109-22||
22 Indu to Indra streams, yea, downward streams, Strong, flowing to the floods, and mingling -there.

Sukta: 110/114 (12)

RV 9-110-1

पर्यू॒ षु प्र ध॑न्व॒ वाज॑सातये॒ परि॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ स॒क्षणिः॑ ।
द्वि॒षस्त॒रध्या॑ ऋण॒या न॑ ईयसे ॥ ९-११०-१॥
paryū̱ ṣu pra dha̭nva̱ vāja̭sātaye̱ pari̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱kṣaṇi̭ḥ |
dvi̱ṣasta̱radhyā̭ ṛṇa̱yā na̭ īyase || 9-110-1||
1. O'ERPOWERING Vṛtras, forward run to win great strength:-
Thou speedest to subdue like one exacting debts.

RV 9-110-2

अनु॒ हि त्वा॑ सु॒तं सो॑म॒ मदा॑मसि म॒हे स॑मर्य॒राज्ये॑ ।
वाजा॑ँ अ॒भि प॑वमान॒ प्र गा॑हसे ॥ ९-११०-२॥
anu̱ hi tvā̭ su̱taṃ so̭ma̱ madā̭masi ma̱he sa̭marya̱rājyḙ |
vājā̭~ a̱bhi pa̭vamāna̱ pra gā̭hase || 9-110-2||
2 In thee, effused, O Soma, we rejoice ourselves for great supremacy in fight.
Thou, Pavamana, enterest into mighty deeds,

RV 9-110-3

अजी॑जनो॒ हि प॑वमान॒ सूर्यं॑ वि॒धारे॒ शक्म॑ना॒ पयः॑ ।
गोजी॑रया॒ रंह॑माणः॒ पुरं॑ध्या ॥ ९-११०-३॥
ajī̭jano̱ hi pa̭vamāna̱ sūrya̭ṃ vi̱dhāre̱ śakma̭nā̱ paya̭ḥ |
gojī̭rayā̱ raṃha̭māṇa̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhyā || 9-110-3||
3 O Pavamana, thou didst generate the Sun, and spread the moisture out with power,
Hasting to us with plenty vivified with milk.

RV 9-110-4

अजी॑जनो अमृत॒ मर्त्ये॒ष्वाँ ऋ॒तस्य॒ धर्म॑न्न॒मृत॑स्य॒ चारु॑णः ।
सदा॑सरो॒ वाज॒मच्छा॒ सनि॑ष्यदत् ॥ ९-११०-४॥
ajī̭jano amṛta̱ martye̱ṣvā~ ṛ̱tasya̱ dharma̭nna̱mṛta̭sya̱ cārṷṇaḥ |
sadā̭saro̱ vāja̱macchā̱ sani̭ṣyadat || 9-110-4||
4 Thou didst produce him, Deathless God mid mortal men for maintenance of Law and lovely Amṛta:-
Thou evermore hast moved making strength flow to us.

RV 9-110-5

अ॒भ्य॑भि॒ हि श्रव॑सा त॒तर्दि॒थोत्सं॒ न कं चि॑ज्जन॒पान॒मक्षि॑तम् ।
शर्या॑भि॒र्न भर॑माणो॒ गभ॑स्त्योः ॥ ९-११०-५॥
a̱bhya̭bhi̱ hi śrava̭sā ta̱tardi̱thotsa̱ṃ na kaṃ ci̭jjana̱pāna̱makṣi̭tam |
śaryā̭bhi̱rna bhara̭māṇo̱ gabha̭styoḥ || 9-110-5||
5 All round about hast thou with glory pierced for us as ’twere a never-failing well for men to drink,
Borne on thy way in fragments from the presser's arms.

RV 9-110-6

आदीं॒ के चि॒त्पश्य॑मानास॒ आप्यं॑ वसु॒रुचो॑ दि॒व्या अ॒भ्य॑नूषत ।
वारं॒ न दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता व्यू॑र्णुते ॥ ९-११०-६॥
ādī̱ṃ ke ci̱tpaśya̭mānāsa̱ āpya̭ṃ vasu̱ruco̭ di̱vyā a̱bhya̭nūṣata |
vāra̱ṃ na de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā vyṷ̄rṇute || 9-110-6||
6 Then, beautifully radiant, certain Heavenly Ones, have sung to him their kinship as they looked thereon,
And Savitar the God opens as ’twere a stall.

RV 9-110-7

त्वे सो॑म प्रथ॒मा वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषो म॒हे वाजा॑य॒ श्रव॑से॒ धियं॑ दधुः ।
स त्वं नो॑ वीर वी॒र्या॑य चोदय ॥ ९-११०-७॥
tve so̭ma pratha̱mā vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣo ma̱he vājā̭ya̱ śrava̭se̱ dhiya̭ṃ dadhuḥ |
sa tvaṃ no̭ vīra vī̱ryā̭ya codaya || 9-110-7||
7 Soma, the men of old whose grass was trimmed addressed the hymn to thee for mighty strength and for renown:-
So, Hero, urge us onward to heroic power.

RV 9-110-8

दि॒वः पी॒यूषं॑ पू॒र्व्यं यदु॒क्थ्यं॑ म॒हो गा॒हाद्दि॒व आ निर॑धुक्षत ।
इन्द्र॑म॒भि जाय॑मानं॒ सम॑स्वरन् ॥ ९-११०-८॥
di̱vaḥ pī̱yūṣa̭ṃ pū̱rvyaṃ yadu̱kthya̭ṃ ma̱ho gā̱hāddi̱va ā nira̭dhukṣata |
indra̭ma̱bhi jāya̭māna̱ṃ sama̭svaran || 9-110-8||
8 They have drained forth from out the great depth of the sky the old primeval milk of heaven that claims the laud:-
They lifted up their voice to Indra athis birth.

RV 9-110-9

अध॒ यदि॒मे प॑वमान॒ रोद॑सी इ॒मा च॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि म॒ज्मना॑ ।
यू॒थे न नि॒ष्ठा वृ॑ष॒भो वि ति॑ष्ठसे ॥ ९-११०-९॥
adha̱ yadi̱me pa̭vamāna̱ roda̭sī i̱mā ca̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi ma̱jmanā̭ |
yū̱the na ni̱ṣṭhā vṛ̭ṣa̱bho vi ti̭ṣṭhase || 9-110-9||
9 As long as thou, O Pavamana, art above this earth and heaven and all existence in thy might,
Thou standest like a Bull the chief amid the herd.

RV 9-110-10

सोमः॑ पुना॒नो अ॒व्यये॒ वारे॒ शिशु॒र्न क्रीळ॒न्पव॑मानो अक्षाः ।
स॒हस्र॑धारः श॒तवा॑ज॒ इन्दुः॑ ॥ ९-११०-१०॥
soma̭ḥ punā̱no a̱vyaye̱ vāre̱ śiśu̱rna krīḻa̱npava̭māno akṣāḥ |
sa̱hasra̭dhāraḥ śa̱tavā̭ja̱ indṷḥ || 9-110-10||
10 In the sheep's wool hath Soma Pavamana flowed, while they cleanse him, like a playful infant,
Indu with hundred powers and hundred currents.

RV 9-110-11

ए॒ष पु॑ना॒नो मधु॑माँ ऋ॒तावेन्द्रा॒येन्दुः॑ पवते स्वा॒दुरू॒र्मिः ।
वा॒ज॒सनि॑र्वरिवो॒विद्व॑यो॒धाः ॥ ९-११०-११॥
e̱ṣa pṷnā̱no madhṷmā~ ṛ̱tāvendrā̱yendṷḥ pavate svā̱durū̱rmiḥ |
vā̱ja̱sani̭rvarivo̱vidva̭yo̱dhāḥ || 9-110-11||
11 Holy and sweet, while purified, this Indu flows on, a wave of pleasant taste, to Indra,—
Strength-winner, Treasure-finder, Life. bestower.

RV 9-110-12

स प॑वस्व॒ सह॑मानः पृत॒न्यून्सेध॒न्रक्षां॒स्यप॑ दु॒र्गहा॑णि ।
स्वा॒यु॒धः सा॑स॒ह्वान्सो॑म॒ शत्रू॑न् ॥ ९-११०-१२॥
sa pa̭vasva̱ saha̭mānaḥ pṛta̱nyūnsedha̱nrakṣā̱ṃsyapa̭ du̱rgahā̭ṇi |
svā̱yu̱dhaḥ sā̭sa̱hvānso̭ma̱ śatrṷ̄n || 9-110-12||
12 So flow thou on, subduing our assailants, chasing the demons hard to beencountered,
Well-armed and conquering our foes, O Soma.

Sukta: 111/114 (3)

RV 9-111-1

अ॒या रु॒चा हरि॑ण्या पुना॒नो विश्वा॒ द्वेषां॑सि तरति स्व॒युग्व॑भिः॒ सूरो॒ न स्व॒युग्व॑भिः ।
धारा॑ सु॒तस्य॑ रोचते पुना॒नो अ॑रु॒षो हरिः॑ ।
विश्वा॒ यद्रू॒पा प॑रि॒यात्यृक्व॑भिः स॒प्तास्ये॑भि॒रृक्व॑भिः ॥ ९-१११-१॥
a̱yā ru̱cā hari̭ṇyā punā̱no viśvā̱ dveṣā̭ṃsi tarati sva̱yugva̭bhi̱ḥ sūro̱ na sva̱yugva̭bhiḥ |
dhārā̭ su̱tasya̭ rocate punā̱no a̭ru̱ṣo hari̭ḥ |
viśvā̱ yadrū̱pā pa̭ri̱yātyṛkva̭bhiḥ sa̱ptāsyḙbhi̱rṛkva̭bhiḥ || 9-111-1||
1. WITH this his golden splendour purifying him, he with his own allies subdues all enemies, as Sara with his own allies.
Cleansing himself with stream of juice he shines forth yellow-hued and red, when with the praisers he encompasses all forms, with praisers having seven mouths.

RV 9-111-2

त्वं त्यत्प॑णी॒नां वि॑दो॒ वसु॒ सं मा॒तृभि॑र्मर्जयसि॒ स्व आ दम॑ ऋ॒तस्य॑ धी॒तिभि॒र्दमे॑ ।
प॒रा॒वतो॒ न साम॒ तद्यत्रा॒ रण॑न्ति धी॒तयः॑ ।
त्रि॒धातु॑भि॒ररु॑षीभि॒र्वयो॑ दधे॒ रोच॑मानो॒ वयो॑ दधे ॥ ९-१११-२॥
tvaṃ tyatpa̭ṇī̱nāṃ vi̭do̱ vasu̱ saṃ mā̱tṛbhi̭rmarjayasi̱ sva ā dama̭ ṛ̱tasya̭ dhī̱tibhi̱rdamḙ |
pa̱rā̱vato̱ na sāma̱ tadyatrā̱ raṇa̭nti dhī̱taya̭ḥ |
tri̱dhātṷbhi̱rarṷṣībhi̱rvayo̭ dadhe̱ roca̭māno̱ vayo̭ dadhe || 9-111-2||
2 That treasure of the Paṇis thou discoveredst; thou with thy mothers deckest thee in thine abode, with songs of worship in thine home.
As ’twere from far, the hymn is heard, where holy songs resound in joy. He with the ruddy-hued, threefold hath won life-power, he, glittering, hath won life-power.

RV 9-111-3

पूर्वा॒मनु॑ प्र॒दिशं॑ याति॒ चेकि॑त॒त्सं र॒श्मिभि॑र्यतते दर्श॒तो रथो॒ दैव्यो॑ दर्श॒तो रथः॑ ।
अग्म॑न्नु॒क्थानि॒ पौंस्येन्द्रं॒ जैत्रा॑य हर्षयन् ।
वज्र॑श्च॒ यद्भव॑थो॒ अन॑पच्युता स॒मत्स्वन॑पच्युता ॥ ९-१११-३॥
pūrvā̱manṷ pra̱diśa̭ṃ yāti̱ ceki̭ta̱tsaṃ ra̱śmibhi̭ryatate darśa̱to ratho̱ daivyo̭ darśa̱to ratha̭ḥ |
agma̭nnu̱kthāni̱ pauṃsyendra̱ṃ jaitrā̭ya harṣayan |
vajra̭śca̱ yadbhava̭tho̱ ana̭pacyutā sa̱matsvana̭pacyutā || 9-111-3||
3 He moves intelligent, directed to the East. The very beauteous car rivals the beams of light, the beautiful celestial car.
Hymns, lauding manly valour, came, inciting Indra to success, that ye may be unconquered, both thy bolt and thou, both be unconquered in the war.

Sukta: 112/114 (4)

RV 9-112-1

ना॒ना॒नं वा उ॑ नो॒ धियो॒ वि व्र॒तानि॒ जना॑नाम् ।
तक्षा॑ रि॒ष्टं रु॒तं भि॒षग्ब्र॒ह्मा सु॒न्वन्त॑मिच्छ॒तीन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११२-१॥
nā̱nā̱naṃ vā ṷ no̱ dhiyo̱ vi vra̱tāni̱ janā̭nām |
takṣā̭ ri̱ṣṭaṃ ru̱taṃ bhi̱ṣagbra̱hmā su̱nvanta̭miccha̱tīndrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-112-1||
1. WE all have various thoughts and plans, and diverse are the ways of men.
The Brahman seeks the worshipper, wright seeks the cracked, and leech the maimed. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-112-2

जर॑तीभि॒रोष॑धीभिः प॒र्णेभिः॑ शकु॒नाना॑म् ।
का॒र्मा॒रो अश्म॑भि॒र्द्युभि॒र्हिर॑ण्यवन्तमिच्छ॒तीन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११२-२॥
jara̭tībhi̱roṣa̭dhībhiḥ pa̱rṇebhi̭ḥ śaku̱nānā̭m |
kā̱rmā̱ro aśma̭bhi̱rdyubhi̱rhira̭ṇyavantamiccha̱tīndrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-112-2||
2 The smith with ripe and seasoned plants, with feathers of the birds of air,
With stones, and with enkindled flames, seeks him who hath a store of gold. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-112-3

का॒रुर॒हं त॒तो भि॒षगु॑पलप्र॒क्षिणी॑ न॒ना ।
नाना॑धियो वसू॒यवोऽनु॒ गा इ॑व तस्थि॒मेन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११२-३॥
kā̱rura̱haṃ ta̱to bhi̱ṣagṷpalapra̱kṣiṇī̭ na̱nā |
nānā̭dhiyo vasū̱yavo'nu̱ gā i̭va tasthi̱mendrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-112-3||
3 A bard am I, my dad's a leech, mammy lays corn upon the stones.
Striving for wealth, with varied plans, we follow our desires like kine. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-112-4

अश्वो॒ वोळ्हा॑ सु॒खं रथं॑ हस॒नामु॑पम॒न्त्रिणः॑ ।
शेपो॒ रोम॑ण्वन्तौ भे॒दौ वारिन्म॒ण्डूक॑ इच्छ॒तीन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११२-४॥
aśvo̱ voḻhā̭ su̱khaṃ ratha̭ṃ hasa̱nāmṷpama̱ntriṇa̭ḥ |
śepo̱ roma̭ṇvantau bhe̱dau vārinma̱ṇḍūka̭ iccha̱tīndrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-112-4||
4 The horse would draw an easy car, gay hosts attract the laugh and jest.
The male desires his mate's approach, the frog is eager for the flood, Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

Sukta: 113/114 (11)

RV 9-113-1

श॒र्य॒णाव॑ति॒ सोम॒मिन्द्रः॑ पिबतु वृत्र॒हा ।
बलं॒ दधा॑न आ॒त्मनि॑ करि॒ष्यन्वी॒र्यं॑ म॒हदिन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-१॥
śa̱rya̱ṇāva̭ti̱ soma̱mindra̭ḥ pibatu vṛtra̱hā |
bala̱ṃ dadhā̭na ā̱tmani̭ kari̱ṣyanvī̱rya̭ṃ ma̱hadindrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-1||
1. LET Vṛtra-slaying Indra drink Soma by Śaryaṇāvān's side,
Storing up vigour in his heart, prepared to do heroic deeds. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-113-2

आ प॑वस्व दिशां पत आर्जी॒कात्सो॑म मीढ्वः ।
ऋ॒त॒वा॒केन॑ स॒त्येन॑ श्र॒द्धया॒ तप॑सा सु॒त इन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-२॥
ā pa̭vasva diśāṃ pata ārjī̱kātso̭ma mīḍhvaḥ |
ṛ̱ta̱vā̱kena̭ sa̱tyena̭ śra̱ddhayā̱ tapa̭sā su̱ta indrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-2||
2 Lord of the Quarters, flow thou on, boon Soma, from Arjika land,
Effused with ardour and with faith, and the true hymn of sacrifice. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-113-3

प॒र्जन्य॑वृद्धं महि॒षं तं सूर्य॑स्य दुहि॒ताभ॑रत् ।
तं ग॑न्ध॒र्वाः प्रत्य॑गृभ्ण॒न्तं सोमे॒ रस॒माद॑धु॒रिन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-३॥
pa̱rjanya̭vṛddhaṃ mahi̱ṣaṃ taṃ sūrya̭sya duhi̱tābha̭rat |
taṃ ga̭ndha̱rvāḥ pratya̭gṛbhṇa̱ntaṃ some̱ rasa̱māda̭dhu̱rindrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-3||
3 Hither hath Sūrya's Daughter brought the wild Steer whom Parjanya nursed.
Gandharvas have seized bold of him, and in the Soma laid the juice. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-113-4

ऋ॒तं वद॑न्नृतद्युम्न स॒त्यं वद॑न्सत्यकर्मन् ।
श्र॒द्धां वद॑न्सोम राजन्धा॒त्रा सो॑म॒ परि॑ष्कृत॒ इन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-४॥
ṛ̱taṃ vada̭nnṛtadyumna sa̱tyaṃ vada̭nsatyakarman |
śra̱ddhāṃ vada̭nsoma rājandhā̱trā so̭ma̱ pari̭ṣkṛta̱ indrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-4||
4 Splendid by Law! declaring Law, truthspeaking, truthful in thy works,
Enouncing faith, King Soma! thou, O Soma, whom thy maker decks. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-113-5

स॒त्यमु॑ग्रस्य बृह॒तः सं स्र॑वन्ति संस्र॒वाः ।
सं य॑न्ति र॒सिनो॒ रसाः॑ पुना॒नो ब्रह्म॑णा हर॒ इन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-५॥
sa̱tyamṷgrasya bṛha̱taḥ saṃ sra̭vanti saṃsra̱vāḥ |
saṃ ya̭nti ra̱sino̱ rasā̭ḥ punā̱no brahma̭ṇā hara̱ indrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-5||
5 Together flow the meeting streams of him the Great and truly Strong.
The juices of the juicy meet. Made pure by prayer, O Golden-hued, flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-113-6

यत्र॑ ब्र॒ह्मा प॑वमान छन्द॒स्यां॒३॒॑ वाचं॒ वद॑न् ।
ग्राव्णा॒ सोमे॑ मही॒यते॒ सोमे॑नान॒न्दं ज॒नय॒न्निन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-६॥
yatra̭ bra̱hmā pa̭vamāna chanda̱syā̱ṃ3̱̭ vāca̱ṃ vada̭n |
grāvṇā̱ somḙ mahī̱yate̱ somḙnāna̱ndaṃ ja̱naya̱nnindrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-6||
6 O Pavamana, where the priest, as he recites the rhythmic prayer,
Lords it o’er Soma with the stone, with Soma bringing forth delight, flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-113-7

यत्र॒ ज्योति॒रज॑स्रं॒ यस्मि॑ँल्लो॒के स्व॑र्हि॒तम् ।
तस्मि॒न्मां धे॑हि पवमाना॒मृते॑ लो॒के अक्षि॑त॒ इन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-७॥
yatra̱ jyoti̱raja̭sra̱ṃ yasmi̭~llo̱ke sva̭rhi̱tam |
tasmi̱nmāṃ dhḙhi pavamānā̱mṛtḙ lo̱ke akṣi̭ta̱ indrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-7||
7 O Pavarnana, place me in that deathless, undecaying world
Wherein the light of heaven is set, and everlasting lustre shines. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-113-8

यत्र॒ राजा॑ वैवस्व॒तो यत्रा॑व॒रोध॑नं दि॒वः ।
यत्रा॒मूर्य॒ह्वती॒राप॒स्तत्र॒ माम॒मृतं॑ कृ॒धीन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-८॥
yatra̱ rājā̭ vaivasva̱to yatrā̭va̱rodha̭naṃ di̱vaḥ |
yatrā̱mūrya̱hvatī̱rāpa̱statra̱ māma̱mṛta̭ṃ kṛ̱dhīndrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-8||
8 Make me immortal in that realm where dwells the King, Vivasvān's Son,
Where is the secret shrine of heaven, where are those waters young and fresh. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-113-9

यत्रा॑नुका॒मं चर॑णं त्रिना॒के त्रि॑दि॒वे दि॒वः ।
लो॒का यत्र॒ ज्योति॑ष्मन्त॒स्तत्र॒ माम॒मृतं॑ कृ॒धीन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-९॥
yatrā̭nukā̱maṃ cara̭ṇaṃ trinā̱ke tri̭di̱ve di̱vaḥ |
lo̱kā yatra̱ jyoti̭ṣmanta̱statra̱ māma̱mṛta̭ṃ kṛ̱dhīndrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-9||
9 Make me immortal in that realm where they move even as they list,
In the third sphere of inmost heaven where lucid worlds are full of light. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-113-10

यत्र॒ कामा॑ निका॒माश्च॒ यत्र॑ ब्र॒ध्नस्य॑ वि॒ष्टप॑म् ।
स्व॒धा च॒ यत्र॒ तृप्ति॑श्च॒ तत्र॒ माम॒मृतं॑ कृ॒धीन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-१०॥
yatra̱ kāmā̭ nikā̱māśca̱ yatra̭ bra̱dhnasya̭ vi̱ṣṭapa̭m |
sva̱dhā ca̱ yatra̱ tṛpti̭śca̱ tatra̱ māma̱mṛta̭ṃ kṛ̱dhīndrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-10||
10 Make me immortal in that realm of eager wish and strong desire,
The region of the radiant Moon, where food and full delight are found. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake:-

RV 9-113-11

यत्रा॑न॒न्दाश्च॒ मोदा॑श्च॒ मुदः॑ प्र॒मुद॒ आस॑ते ।
काम॑स्य॒ यत्रा॒प्ताः कामा॒स्तत्र॒ माम॒मृतं॑ कृ॒धीन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११३-११॥
yatrā̭na̱ndāśca̱ modā̭śca̱ muda̭ḥ pra̱muda̱ āsa̭te |
kāma̭sya̱ yatrā̱ptāḥ kāmā̱statra̱ māma̱mṛta̭ṃ kṛ̱dhīndrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-113-11||
11 Make me immortal in that realm where happiness and transports, where
Joys and felicities combine, and longing wishes are fulfilled. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

Sukta: 114/114 (4)

RV 9-114-1

य इन्दोः॒ पव॑मान॒स्यानु॒ धामा॒न्यक्र॑मीत् ।
तमा॑हुः सुप्र॒जा इति॒ यस्ते॑ सो॒मावि॑ध॒न्मन॒ इन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११४-१॥
ya indo̱ḥ pava̭māna̱syānu̱ dhāmā̱nyakra̭mīt |
tamā̭huḥ supra̱jā iti̱ yastḙ so̱māvi̭dha̱nmana̱ indrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-114-1||
1. THE man who waIketh as the Laws of Indu Pavamana bid,—
Men call him rich in children, him, O Soma, who hath met thy thought. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-114-2

ऋषे॑ मन्त्र॒कृतां॒ स्तोमैः॒ कश्य॑पोद्व॒र्धय॒न्गिरः॑ ।
सोमं॑ नमस्य॒ राजा॑नं॒ यो ज॒ज्ञे वी॒रुधां॒ पति॒रिन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११४-२॥
ṛṣḙ mantra̱kṛtā̱ṃ stomai̱ḥ kaśya̭podva̱rdhaya̱ngira̭ḥ |
soma̭ṃ namasya̱ rājā̭na̱ṃ yo ja̱jñe vī̱rudhā̱ṃ pati̱rindrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-114-2||
2 Kasyapa, Ṛṣi, lifting up thy voice with hymn-composers' lauds,
Pav reverence to King Soma born the Sovran Ruler of the plants. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-114-3

स॒प्त दिशो॒ नाना॑सूर्याः स॒प्त होता॑र ऋ॒त्विजः॑ ।
दे॒वा आ॑दि॒त्या ये स॒प्त तेभिः॑ सोमा॒भि र॑क्ष न॒ इन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११४-३॥
sa̱pta diśo̱ nānā̭sūryāḥ sa̱pta hotā̭ra ṛ̱tvija̭ḥ |
de̱vā ā̭di̱tyā ye sa̱pta tebhi̭ḥ somā̱bhi ra̭kṣa na̱ indrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-114-3||
3 Seven regions have their several Suns; the ministering priests are seven;
Seven are the Āditya Deities,—with these, O Soma, guard thou us. Flow, Indu, flow for Indra's sake.

RV 9-114-4

यत्ते॑ राजञ्छृ॒तं ह॒विस्तेन॑ सोमा॒भि र॑क्ष नः ।
अ॒रा॒ती॒वा मा न॑स्तारी॒न्मो च॑ नः॒ किं च॒नाम॑म॒दिन्द्रा॑येन्दो॒ परि॑ स्रव ॥ ९-११४-४॥
yattḙ rājañchṛ̱taṃ ha̱vistena̭ somā̱bhi ra̭kṣa naḥ |
a̱rā̱tī̱vā mā na̭stārī̱nmo ca̭ na̱ḥ kiṃ ca̱nāma̭ma̱dindrā̭yendo̱ pari̭ srava || 9-114-4||
4 Guard us with this oblation which, King Soma, hath been dressed for thee.
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

1.10 - Rigveda Mandala 10

Rigveda Mandala 10 is one of the most philosophically, ritually, and culturally significant books of the Rigveda Samhita, containing hymns on creation, cosmic order, sacrifice, death, marriage, funerary rites, social symbolism, spiritual speculation, divine reality, and contemplative insight while preserving some of the earliest philosophical and cosmological reflections of ancient Indian civilization.

Editorial Note

Opening Introduction

Rigveda Mandala 10 is the tenth and final book of:

  • the Rigveda Saṁhitā

which is the oldest and one of the foundational sacred texts of:

  • Vedic civilization
  • Hindu religious history
  • Sanskrit sacred literature
  • ancient Indian spirituality.

The Rigveda forms one of the four Vedas:

  • Rigveda
  • Yajurveda
  • Samaveda
  • Atharvaveda

and preserves ancient sacred hymns composed in:

  • Vedic Sanskrit.

Rigveda Mandala 10 is one of the most historically and philosophically important sections of the Rigveda because it contains:

  • cosmological hymns
  • speculative philosophy
  • social reflections
  • ritual symbolism
  • funerary hymns
  • marriage hymns
  • creation theories
  • contemplative poetry

within early Indian civilization.

Compared with many earlier mandalas, Mandala 10 often displays:

  • broader thematic diversity
  • deeper philosophical speculation
  • more abstract symbolism
  • social and ritual complexity
  • contemplative questioning.

The hymns became historically important because they preserve:

  • some of humanity’s earliest philosophical reflections
  • early cosmological speculation
  • ritual and social traditions
  • contemplative religious thought
  • sacred oral poetry
  • symbolic theology

within ancient India.

The mandala strongly emphasizes:

  • creation
  • cosmic order
  • sacrifice
  • death
  • rebirth
  • immortality
  • social harmony
  • divine reality
  • sacred speech
  • spiritual inquiry.

Several globally famous Vedic hymns appear in this mandala, including:

  • Nāsadīya Sūkta
  • Puruṣa Sūkta
  • Hiraṇyagarbha Sūkta
  • marriage hymns
  • funerary hymns

which later influenced:

  • Upanishadic philosophy
  • Vedanta
  • Dharma traditions
  • ritual systems
  • Hindu cosmology
  • social imagination.

Structure of the Text

Rigveda Mandala 10 traditionally contains:

  • 191 sūktas
  • or hymns

composed by:

  • multiple rishi traditions
  • priestly schools
  • contemplative lineages

within the broader Vedic world.

The hymns are dedicated to:

  • Agni
  • Indra
  • Soma
  • Varuna
  • Yama
  • Hiraṇyagarbha
  • Puruṣa
  • Vāc
  • Sarasvati
  • Death
  • Creation
  • Cosmic principles

and many other:

  • deities
  • symbolic realities
  • ritual concepts.

The text discusses:

  • creation of the universe
  • cosmic order
  • sacrifice
  • death and afterlife
  • immortality
  • funerary rituals
  • marriage ceremonies
  • sacred speech
  • social organization
  • divine unity
  • spiritual inquiry
  • metaphysical speculation

through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • symbolic poetry
  • philosophical reflection
  • ritual language
  • contemplative questioning.

The:

  • Nāsadīya Sūkta

became especially famous for its profound questioning about:

  • creation
  • existence
  • non-existence
  • ultimate reality
  • limits of knowledge.

The:

  • Puruṣa Sūkta

became historically influential for its symbolic vision of:

  • cosmic sacrifice
  • social order
  • divine unity
  • cosmic personhood.

The:

  • funeral hymns

preserve early Vedic understandings of:

  • death
  • ancestors
  • afterlife
  • immortality
  • spiritual continuity.

The:

  • marriage hymns

became foundational sources for:

  • Hindu wedding traditions
  • domestic ritual systems
  • sacred family symbolism.

The structure reflects a highly advanced oral poetic tradition emphasizing:

  • sacred rhythm
  • symbolic complexity
  • philosophical imagery
  • ritual recitation
  • contemplative reflection.

Textual Structure Overview

  • Traditional Classification: Shruti
  • Associated Veda: Rigveda
  • Textual Category: Samhita
  • Mandala Number: 10
  • Approximate Structure: 191 hymns (sūktas)
  • Primary Literary Form: Sacred hymns, ritual poetry, and philosophical speculation
  • Primary Subject: Creation, sacrifice, death, cosmic order, and spiritual inquiry
  • Primary Style: Liturgical, symbolic, philosophical, and contemplative discourse
  • Core Teaching Method: Hymn, ritual symbolism, sacred recitation, and speculative reflection
  • Major Focus: Understanding cosmic reality, sacred order, and human existence
  • Philosophical Goal: Alignment with ṛta through wisdom, ritual, contemplation, and spiritual inquiry

Commentary and Interpretive Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 10 generated extensive:

  • ritual interpretation
  • philosophical reflection
  • oral recitation traditions
  • theological commentary
  • symbolic analysis

within Indian intellectual history.

Traditional Vedic scholars studied the text for:

  • ritual application
  • cosmology
  • pronunciation
  • memorization
  • theology
  • sacred symbolism
  • philosophical contemplation
  • liturgical recitation.

One of the most influential traditional commentators was:

  • Sāyaṇācārya

whose medieval commentary became foundational for understanding:

  • Vedic ritual systems
  • philosophical symbolism
  • liturgical meaning
  • sacred interpretation.

Modern scholarship studies Mandala 10 because it preserves:

  • early philosophical speculation
  • ancient cosmological thought
  • ritual anthropology
  • sacred oral traditions
  • symbolic theology
  • Indo-European religious imagination

within ancient India.

The text also became important in comparative studies concerning:

  • philosophy of creation
  • mythology
  • comparative religion
  • social symbolism
  • ritual theory
  • historical linguistics.

Philosophical Orientation

The philosophical orientation of Rigveda Mandala 10 is:

  • ritualistic
  • philosophical
  • symbolic
  • contemplative
  • cosmological

The hymns teach that:

  • cosmic order governs existence
  • creation is mysterious and profound
  • sacrifice links humans with divine reality
  • sacred speech possesses transformative power
  • spiritual inquiry is essential to wisdom
  • death and immortality are part of cosmic existence

The text investigates:

  • creation
  • existence
  • non-existence
  • sacrifice
  • death
  • immortality
  • sacred speech
  • cosmic order
  • divine reality
  • spiritual knowledge

through symbolic and poetic language.

Mandala 10 therefore combines:

  • ritual spirituality
  • philosophical speculation
  • sacred poetry
  • contemplative symbolism

within an advanced Vedic framework.

Major Themes

  • Creation and Cosmology
  • Puruṣa and Cosmic Sacrifice
  • Nāsadīya and Philosophical Inquiry
  • Death and Immortality
  • Funeral and Ancestor Rituals
  • Marriage and Domestic Ritual
  • Sacred Speech (Vāc)
  • Cosmic Order (Ṛta)
  • Sacrifice and Ritual
  • Spiritual Speculation and Wisdom

Relationship with Vedic Tradition

Rigveda Mandala 10 occupies a foundational place within:

  • Vedic religion
  • Hindu philosophy
  • ritual spirituality
  • Sanskrit sacred literature

and became one of the most influential textual foundations for:

  • Upanishadic thought
  • Vedantic reflection
  • Hindu ritual systems
  • cosmological speculation
  • social symbolism
  • contemplative spirituality.

The hymns contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • ritual civilization
  • sacred poetry
  • philosophical development
  • oral preservation systems

across many centuries of South Asian civilization.

The work also preserves important evidence concerning:

  • early Vedic cosmology
  • ritual anthropology
  • sacred oral transmission
  • philosophical inquiry
  • ancient Indo-Aryan religious imagination

within ancient India.

Historical Importance

Rigveda Mandala 10 is historically important because it preserves:

  • some of humanity’s earliest philosophical poetry
  • foundational systems of Vedic cosmology
  • ancient traditions of sacred speculation
  • early Indo-European ritual symbolism
  • formative layers of Hindu philosophical and ritual thought

The text contributed significantly to:

  • Indian spirituality
  • Vedic ritual culture
  • Sanskrit literature
  • contemplative philosophy
  • intellectual history

across thousands of years of civilization.

The work remains essential for understanding:

  • Vedic religion
  • Hindu cosmology
  • sacred ritual systems
  • philosophical spirituality
  • ritual anthropology
  • classical Indian civilization

within world intellectual history.

Literary Style

The literary style of Rigveda Mandala 10 is:

  • philosophical
  • poetic
  • symbolic
  • liturgical
  • contemplative

The structure emphasizes:

  • sacred rhythm
  • speculative imagery
  • symbolic complexity
  • oral memorization
  • contemplative questioning

Many teachings are expressed through:

  • hymns
  • invocations
  • symbolic metaphors
  • ritual language
  • philosophical reflection
  • contemplative poetry.

The text balances:

  • ritual structure
  • philosophical imagination
  • symbolic spirituality

within one of the oldest surviving sacred literary traditions in the world.

Simple Summary (For Easy Understanding)

Rigveda Mandala 10 is the final book of the Rigveda and one of the most important texts of ancient Indian spirituality.

The book contains ancient hymns about:

  • creation
  • death
  • sacrifice
  • marriage
  • cosmic order
  • immortality
  • divine reality
  • spiritual wisdom

through sacred Vedic poetry.

The hymns explain how ancient Vedic people understood:

  • the origin of the universe
  • life and death
  • ritual worship
  • sacred speech
  • cosmic harmony
  • spiritual questioning
  • relationship between humans and divine reality.

In simple terms, Rigveda Mandala 10 preserves one of humanity’s oldest and most profound collections of philosophical poetry, ritual spirituality, cosmological speculation, and contemplative sacred thought within ancient Indian civilization.

This edition presents the original Sanskrit text with IAST transliteration, along with translation by Ralph T.H. Griffith, [1896].

Reading Mode - Change for details

Original Texts

Sukta: 1/191 (7)

ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||

RV 10-1-1

ऋग्वेदः मण्डलं १० ।
अग्रे॑ बृ॒हन्नु॒षसा॑मू॒र्ध्वो अ॑स्थान्निर्जग॒न्वान्तम॑सो॒ ज्योति॒षागा॑त् ।
अ॒ग्निर्भा॒नुना॒ रुश॑ता॒ स्वङ्ग॒ आ जा॒तो विश्वा॒ सद्मा॑न्यप्राः ॥ १०-१-१॥
ṛgvedaḥ maṇḍalaṃ 10 |
agrḙ bṛ̱hannu̱ṣasā̭mū̱rdhvo a̭sthānnirjaga̱nvāntama̭so̱ jyoti̱ṣāgā̭t |
a̱gnirbhā̱nunā̱ ruśa̭tā̱ svaṅga̱ ā jā̱to viśvā̱ sadmā̭nyaprāḥ || 10-1-1||
1. HIGH hath the Mighty risen before the dawning, and come to us with light from out the darkness.
Fair-shapen Agni with white-shining splendour hath filled at birth all human habitations.

RV 10-1-2

स जा॒तो गर्भो॑ असि॒ रोद॑स्यो॒रग्ने॒ चारु॒र्विभृ॑त॒ ओष॑धीषु ।
चि॒त्रः शिशुः॒ परि॒ तमां॑स्य॒क्तून्प्र मा॒तृभ्यो॒ अधि॒ कनि॑क्रदद्गाः ॥ १०-१-२॥
sa jā̱to garbho̭ asi̱ roda̭syo̱ragne̱ cāru̱rvibhṛ̭ta̱ oṣa̭dhīṣu |
ci̱traḥ śiśu̱ḥ pari̱ tamā̭ṃsya̱ktūnpra mā̱tṛbhyo̱ adhi̱ kani̭kradadgāḥ || 10-1-2||
2 Thou, being born, art Child of Earth and Heaven, parted among the plants in beauty, Agni!
The glooms of night thou, Brilliant Babe, subduest, and art come forth, loud roaring, from thy Mothers.

RV 10-1-3

विष्णु॑रि॒त्था प॑र॒मम॑स्य वि॒द्वाञ्जा॒तो बृ॒हन्न॒भि पा॑ति तृ॒तीय॑म् ।
आ॒सा यद॑स्य॒ पयो॒ अक्र॑त॒ स्वं सचे॑तसो अ॒भ्य॑र्च॒न्त्यत्र॑ ॥ १०-१-३॥
viṣṇṷri̱tthā pa̭ra̱mama̭sya vi̱dvāñjā̱to bṛ̱hanna̱bhi pā̭ti tṛ̱tīya̭m |
ā̱sā yada̭sya̱ payo̱ akra̭ta̱ svaṃ sacḙtaso a̱bhya̭rca̱ntyatra̭ || 10-1-3||
3 Here, being manifested, lofty Viṣṇu, full wise, protects his own supremest station.
When they have offered in his mouth their sweet milk, to him with one accord they sing forth praises.

RV 10-1-4

अत॑ उ त्वा पितु॒भृतो॒ जनि॑त्रीरन्ना॒वृधं॒ प्रति॑ चर॒न्त्यन्नैः॑ ।
ता ईं॒ प्रत्ये॑षि॒ पुन॑र॒न्यरू॑पा॒ असि॒ त्वं वि॒क्षु मानु॑षीषु॒ होता॑ ॥ १०-१-४॥
ata̭ u tvā pitu̱bhṛto̱ jani̭trīrannā̱vṛdha̱ṃ prati̭ cara̱ntyannai̭ḥ |
tā ī̱ṃ pratyḙṣi̱ puna̭ra̱nyarṷ̄pā̱ asi̱ tvaṃ vi̱kṣu mānṷṣīṣu̱ hotā̭ || 10-1-4||
4 Thence bearing food the Mothers come to meet thee, with food for thee who givest food its increase.
These in their altered form again thou meetest. Thou art Invoking Priest in homes of mortals.

RV 10-1-5

होता॑रं चि॒त्रर॑थमध्व॒रस्य॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॑यज्ञस्य के॒तुं रुश॑न्तम् ।
प्रत्य॑र्धिं दे॒वस्य॑देवस्य म॒ह्ना श्रि॒या त्व१॒॑ग्निमति॑थिं॒ जना॑नाम् ॥ १०-१-५॥
hotā̭raṃ ci̱trara̭thamadhva̱rasya̭ ya̱jñasya̭yajñasya ke̱tuṃ ruśa̭ntam |
pratya̭rdhiṃ de̱vasya̭devasya ma̱hnā śri̱yā tva1̱̭gnimati̭thi̱ṃ janā̭nām || 10-1-5||
5 Priest of the holy rite, with car that glitters, refulgent Banner of each act of worship,
Sharinging every God through might and glory, even Agni Guest of men I summon hither.

RV 10-1-6

स तु वस्त्रा॒ण्यध॒ पेश॑नानि॒ वसा॑नो अ॒ग्निर्नाभा॑ पृथि॒व्याः ।
अ॒रु॒षो जा॒तः प॒द इळा॑याः पु॒रोहि॑तो राजन्यक्षी॒ह दे॒वान् ॥ १०-१-६॥
sa tu vastrā̱ṇyadha̱ peśa̭nāni̱ vasā̭no a̱gnirnābhā̭ pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
a̱ru̱ṣo jā̱taḥ pa̱da iḻā̭yāḥ pu̱rohi̭to rājanyakṣī̱ha de̱vān || 10-1-6||
6 So Agni stands on earth's most central station, invested in well-decorated garments.
Born, red of hue, where men pour out libations, O King, as great High Priest bring the Gods hither.

RV 10-1-7

आ हि द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॑ग्न उ॒भे सदा॑ पु॒त्रो न मा॒तरा॑ त॒तन्थ॑ ।
प्र या॒ह्यच्छो॑श॒तो य॑वि॒ष्ठाथा व॑ह सहस्ये॒ह दे॒वान् ॥ १०-१-७॥
ā hi dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̭gna u̱bhe sadā̭ pu̱tro na mā̱tarā̭ ta̱tantha̭ |
pra yā̱hyaccho̭śa̱to ya̭vi̱ṣṭhāthā va̭ha sahasye̱ha de̱vān || 10-1-7||
7 Over the earth and over heaven, O Agni, thou, Son, hast ever spread above thy Parents.
Come, Youthfullest! to those who long to meet thee, and hither bring the Gods, O Mighty Victor.

Sukta: 2/191 (7)

RV 10-2-1

पि॒प्री॒हि दे॒वाँ उ॑श॒तो य॑विष्ठ वि॒द्वाँ ऋ॒तूँरृ॑तुपते यजे॒ह ।
ये दैव्या॑ ऋ॒त्विज॒स्तेभि॑रग्ने॒ त्वं होतॄ॑णाम॒स्याय॑जिष्ठः ॥ १०-२-१॥
pi̱prī̱hi de̱vā~ ṷśa̱to ya̭viṣṭha vi̱dvā~ ṛ̱tū~rṛ̭tupate yaje̱ha |
ye daivyā̭ ṛ̱tvija̱stebhi̭ragne̱ tvaṃ hotṝ̭ṇāma̱syāya̭jiṣṭhaḥ || 10-2-1||
1. GLADDEN the yearning Gods, O thou Most Youthful:- bring them, O Lord of Seasons, knowing seasons,
With all the Priests Celestial, O Agni. Best worshipper art thou of all Invokers.

RV 10-2-2

वेषि॑ हो॒त्रमु॒त पो॒त्रं जना॑नां मन्धा॒तासि॑ द्रविणो॒दा ऋ॒तावा॑ ।
स्वाहा॑ व॒यं कृ॒णवा॑मा ह॒वींषि॑ दे॒वो दे॒वान्य॑जत्व॒ग्निरर्ह॑न् ॥ १०-२-२॥
veṣi̭ ho̱tramu̱ta po̱traṃ janā̭nāṃ mandhā̱tāsi̭ draviṇo̱dā ṛ̱tāvā̭ |
svāhā̭ va̱yaṃ kṛ̱ṇavā̭mā ha̱vīṃṣi̭ de̱vo de̱vānya̭jatva̱gnirarha̭n || 10-2-2||
2 Thine is the Herald's, thine the Cleanser's office, thinker art thou, wealth-giver, true to Order.
Let us with Svāhā offer up oblations, and Agni, worthy God, pay the Gods worship.

RV 10-2-3

आ दे॒वाना॒मपि॒ पन्था॑मगन्म॒ यच्छ॒क्नवा॑म॒ तदनु॒ प्रवो॑ळ्हुम् ।
अ॒ग्निर्वि॒द्वान्स य॑जा॒त्सेदु॒ होता॒ सो अ॑ध्व॒रान्स ऋ॒तून्क॑ल्पयाति ॥ १०-२-३॥
ā de̱vānā̱mapi̱ panthā̭maganma̱ yaccha̱knavā̭ma̱ tadanu̱ pravo̭ḻhum |
a̱gnirvi̱dvānsa ya̭jā̱tsedu̱ hotā̱ so a̭dhva̱rānsa ṛ̱tūnka̭lpayāti || 10-2-3||
3 To the Gods’ pathway have we travelled, ready to execute what work we may accomplish.
Let Agni, for he knows, complete the worship. He is the Priest:- let him fix rites and seasons.

RV 10-2-4

यद्वो॑ व॒यं प्र॑मि॒नाम॑ व्र॒तानि॑ वि॒दुषां॑ देवा॒ अवि॑दुष्टरासः ।
अ॒ग्निष्टद्विश्व॒मा पृ॑णाति वि॒द्वान्येभि॑र्दे॒वाँ ऋ॒तुभिः॑ क॒ल्पया॑ति ॥ १०-२-४॥
yadvo̭ va̱yaṃ pra̭mi̱nāma̭ vra̱tāni̭ vi̱duṣā̭ṃ devā̱ avi̭duṣṭarāsaḥ |
a̱gniṣṭadviśva̱mā pṛ̭ṇāti vi̱dvānyebhi̭rde̱vā~ ṛ̱tubhi̭ḥ ka̱lpayā̭ti || 10-2-4||
4 When we most ignorant neglect the statutes of you, O Deities with whom is knowledge,
Wise Agni shall correct our faults and failings, skilled to assign each God his fitting season.

RV 10-2-5

यत्पा॑क॒त्रा मन॑सा दी॒नद॑क्षा॒ न य॒ज्ञस्य॑ मन्व॒ते मर्त्या॑सः ।
अ॒ग्निष्टद्धोता॑ क्रतु॒विद्वि॑जा॒नन्यजि॑ष्ठो दे॒वाँ ऋ॑तु॒शो य॑जाति ॥ १०-२-५॥
yatpā̭ka̱trā mana̭sā dī̱nada̭kṣā̱ na ya̱jñasya̭ manva̱te martyā̭saḥ |
a̱gniṣṭaddhotā̭ kratu̱vidvi̭jā̱nanyaji̭ṣṭho de̱vā~ ṛ̭tu̱śo ya̭jāti || 10-2-5||
5 When, weak in mind, of feeble understanding, mortals bethink them not of sacrificing,
Then shall the prudent and discerning Agni worship the Gods, best worshipper, in season.

RV 10-2-6

विश्वे॑षां॒ ह्य॑ध्व॒राणा॒मनी॑कं चि॒त्रं के॒तुं जनि॑ता त्वा ज॒जान॑ ।
स आ य॑जस्व नृ॒वती॒रनु॒ क्षाः स्पा॒र्हा इषः॑ क्षु॒मती॑र्वि॒श्वज॑न्याः ॥ १०-२-६॥
viśvḙṣā̱ṃ hya̭dhva̱rāṇā̱manī̭kaṃ ci̱traṃ ke̱tuṃ jani̭tā tvā ja̱jāna̭ |
sa ā ya̭jasva nṛ̱vatī̱ranu̱ kṣāḥ spā̱rhā iṣa̭ḥ kṣu̱matī̭rvi̱śvaja̭nyāḥ || 10-2-6||
6 Because the Father hath produced thee, Leader of all our solemn rites, their brilliant Banner:-
So win by worship pleasant homes abounding in heroes, and rich food to nourish all men.

RV 10-2-7

यं त्वा॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी यं त्वाप॒स्त्वष्टा॒ यं त्वा॑ सु॒जनि॑मा ज॒जान॑ ।
पन्था॒मनु॑ प्रवि॒द्वान्पि॑तृ॒याणं॑ द्यु॒मद॑ग्ने समिधा॒नो वि भा॑हि ॥ १०-२-७॥
yaṃ tvā̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī yaṃ tvāpa̱stvaṣṭā̱ yaṃ tvā̭ su̱jani̭mā ja̱jāna̭ |
panthā̱manṷ pravi̱dvānpi̭tṛ̱yāṇa̭ṃ dyu̱mada̭gne samidhā̱no vi bhā̭hi || 10-2-7||
7 Thou whom the Heaven and Earth, thou whom the Waters, and Tvaṣṭar, maker of fair things, created,
Well knowing, all along the Fathers' pathway, shine with resplendent light, enkindled, Agni.

Sukta: 3/191 (7)

RV 10-3-1

इ॒नो रा॑जन्नर॒तिः समि॑द्धो॒ रौद्रो॒ दक्षा॑य सुषु॒माँ अ॑दर्शि ।
चि॒किद्वि भा॑ति भा॒सा बृ॑ह॒तासि॑क्नीमेति॒ रुश॑तीम॒पाज॑न् ॥ १०-३-१॥
i̱no rā̭jannara̱tiḥ sami̭ddho̱ raudro̱ dakṣā̭ya suṣu̱mā~ a̭darśi |
ci̱kidvi bhā̭ti bhā̱sā bṛ̭ha̱tāsi̭knīmeti̱ ruśa̭tīma̱pāja̭n || 10-3-1||
1. O KING, the potent and terrific envoy, kindled for strength, is manifest in beauty.
He shines, all-knowing, with his lotty splendour:- chasing black Night he comes with white-rayed Morning.

RV 10-3-2

कृ॒ष्णां यदेनी॑म॒भि वर्प॑सा॒ भूज्ज॒नय॒न्योषां॑ बृह॒तः पि॒तुर्जाम् ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वं भा॒नुं सूर्य॑स्य स्तभा॒यन्दि॒वो वसु॑भिरर॒तिर्वि भा॑ति ॥ १०-३-२॥
kṛ̱ṣṇāṃ yadenī̭ma̱bhi varpa̭sā̱ bhūjja̱naya̱nyoṣā̭ṃ bṛha̱taḥ pi̱turjām |
ū̱rdhvaṃ bhā̱nuṃ sūrya̭sya stabhā̱yandi̱vo vasṷbhirara̱tirvi bhā̭ti || 10-3-2||
2 Having o’ercome the glimmering Black with beauty, and bringing forth the dame the Great Sire's Daughter,
Holding aloft the radiant light of Sūrya, as messenger of heaven he shines with treasures.

RV 10-3-3

भ॒द्रो भ॒द्रया॒ सच॑मान॒ आगा॒त्स्वसा॑रं जा॒रो अ॒भ्ये॑ति प॒श्चात् ।
सु॒प्र॒के॒तैर्द्युभि॑र॒ग्निर्वि॒तिष्ठ॒न्रुश॑द्भि॒र्वर्णै॑र॒भि रा॒मम॑स्थात् ॥ १०-३-३॥
bha̱dro bha̱drayā̱ saca̭māna̱ āgā̱tsvasā̭raṃ jā̱ro a̱bhyḙti pa̱ścāt |
su̱pra̱ke̱tairdyubhi̭ra̱gnirvi̱tiṣṭha̱nruśa̭dbhi̱rvarṇai̭ra̱bhi rā̱mama̭sthāt || 10-3-3||
3 Attendant on the Blessed Dame the Blessed hath come:- the Lover followeth his Sister.
Agni, far-spreading with conspicuous lustre, hath compassed Night with whitelyshining garments.

RV 10-3-4

अ॒स्य यामा॑सो बृह॒तो न व॒ग्नूनिन्धा॑ना अ॒ग्नेः सख्युः॑ शि॒वस्य॑ ।
ईड्य॑स्य॒ वृष्णो॑ बृह॒तः स्वासो॒ भामा॑सो॒ याम॑न्न॒क्तव॑श्चिकित्रे ॥ १०-३-४॥
a̱sya yāmā̭so bṛha̱to na va̱gnūnindhā̭nā a̱gneḥ sakhyṷḥ śi̱vasya̭ |
īḍya̭sya̱ vṛṣṇo̭ bṛha̱taḥ svāso̱ bhāmā̭so̱ yāma̭nna̱ktava̭ścikitre || 10-3-4||
4 His goings-forth kindle as ’twere high voices the goings of the auspicious Friend of Agni.
The rays, the bright beams of the strong-jawed, mighty, adorable Steer are visible as he cometh.

RV 10-3-5

स्व॒ना न यस्य॒ भामा॑सः॒ पव॑न्ते॒ रोच॑मानस्य बृह॒तः सु॒दिवः॑ ।
ज्येष्ठे॑भि॒र्यस्तेजि॑ष्ठैः क्रीळु॒मद्भि॒र्वर्षि॑ष्ठेभिर्भा॒नुभि॒र्नक्ष॑ति॒ द्याम् ॥ १०-३-५॥
sva̱nā na yasya̱ bhāmā̭sa̱ḥ pava̭nte̱ roca̭mānasya bṛha̱taḥ su̱diva̭ḥ |
jyeṣṭhḙbhi̱ryasteji̭ṣṭhaiḥ krīḻu̱madbhi̱rvarṣi̭ṣṭhebhirbhā̱nubhi̱rnakṣa̭ti̱ dyām || 10-3-5||
5 Whose radiant splendours flow, like sounds, about us, his who is lofty, brilliant, and effulgent,
Who reaches heaven with best and brightest lustres, sportive and piercing even to the summit.

RV 10-3-6

अ॒स्य शुष्मा॑सो ददृशा॒नप॑वे॒र्जेह॑मानस्य स्वनयन्नि॒युद्भिः॑ ।
प्र॒त्नेभि॒र्यो रुश॑द्भिर्दे॒वत॑मो॒ वि रेभ॑द्भिरर॒तिर्भाति॒ विभ्वा॑ ॥ १०-३-६॥
a̱sya śuṣmā̭so dadṛśā̱napa̭ve̱rjeha̭mānasya svanayanni̱yudbhi̭ḥ |
pra̱tnebhi̱ryo ruśa̭dbhirde̱vata̭mo̱ vi rebha̭dbhirara̱tirbhāti̱ vibhvā̭ || 10-3-6||
6 His powers, whose chariot fellies gleam and glitter have loudly roared while, as with teams, he hasted.
He, the most Godlike, far-extending envoy, shines with flames ancient, resonant, whitely-shining.

RV 10-3-7

स आ व॑क्षि॒ महि॑ न॒ आ च॑ सत्सि दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्योर॑र॒तिर्यु॑व॒त्योः ।
अ॒ग्निः सु॒तुकः॑ सु॒तुके॑भि॒रश्वै॒ रभ॑स्वद्भी॒ रभ॑स्वा॒ँ एह ग॑म्याः ॥ १०-३-७॥
sa ā va̭kṣi̱ mahi̭ na̱ ā ca̭ satsi di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyora̭ra̱tiryṷva̱tyoḥ |
a̱gniḥ su̱tuka̭ḥ su̱tukḙbhi̱raśvai̱ rabha̭svadbhī̱ rabha̭svā̱~ eha ga̭myāḥ || 10-3-7||
7 So bring us ample wealth:- seat thee as envoy of the two youthful Matrons, Earth and Heaven.
Let Agni rapid with his rapid, horses, impetuous with impetuous Steeds, come hither.

Sukta: 4/191 (7)

RV 10-4-1

प्र ते॑ यक्षि॒ प्र त॑ इयर्मि॒ मन्म॒ भुवो॒ यथा॒ वन्द्यो॑ नो॒ हवे॑षु ।
धन्व॑न्निव प्र॒पा अ॑सि॒ त्वम॑ग्न इय॒क्षवे॑ पू॒रवे॑ प्रत्न राजन् ॥ १०-४-१॥
pra tḙ yakṣi̱ pra ta̭ iyarmi̱ manma̱ bhuvo̱ yathā̱ vandyo̭ no̱ havḙṣu |
dhanva̭nniva pra̱pā a̭si̱ tvama̭gna iya̱kṣavḙ pū̱ravḙ pratna rājan || 10-4-1||
1. To thee will send praise and bring oblation, as thou hast merited lauds when we invoked thee.
A fountain in the desert art thou, Agni, O Ancient King, to man who fain would worship,

RV 10-4-2

यं त्वा॒ जना॑सो अ॒भि सं॒चर॑न्ति॒ गाव॑ उ॒ष्णमि॑व व्र॒जं य॑विष्ठ ।
दू॒तो दे॒वाना॑मसि॒ मर्त्या॑नाम॒न्तर्म॒हाँश्च॑रसि रोच॒नेन॑ ॥ १०-४-२॥
yaṃ tvā̱ janā̭so a̱bhi sa̱ṃcara̭nti̱ gāva̭ u̱ṣṇami̭va vra̱jaṃ ya̭viṣṭha |
dū̱to de̱vānā̭masi̱ martyā̭nāma̱ntarma̱hā~śca̭rasi roca̱nena̭ || 10-4-2||
2 Thou unto whom resort the gathered people, as the kine seek the warm stall, O Most Youthful.
Thou art the messenger of Gods and mortals, and goest glorious with thy light between them.

RV 10-4-3

शिशुं॒ न त्वा॒ जेन्यं॑ व॒र्धय॑न्ती मा॒ता बि॑भर्ति सचन॒स्यमा॑ना ।
धनो॒रधि॑ प्र॒वता॑ यासि॒ हर्य॒ञ्जिगी॑षसे प॒शुरि॒वाव॑सृष्टः ॥ १०-४-३॥
śiśu̱ṃ na tvā̱ jenya̭ṃ va̱rdhaya̭ntī mā̱tā bi̭bharti sacana̱syamā̭nā |
dhano̱radhi̭ pra̱vatā̭ yāsi̱ harya̱ñjigī̭ṣase pa̱śuri̱vāva̭sṛṣṭaḥ || 10-4-3||
3 Making thee grow as ’twere some noble infant, thy Mother nurtures thee with sweet affection.
Over the desert slopes thou passest longing, and seekest, like some beast set free, thy fodder.

RV 10-4-4

मू॒रा अ॑मूर॒ न व॒यं चि॑कित्वो महि॒त्वम॑ग्ने॒ त्वम॒ङ्ग वि॑त्से ।
शये॑ व॒व्रिश्चर॑ति जि॒ह्वया॒दन्रे॑रि॒ह्यते॑ युव॒तिं वि॒श्पतिः॒ सन् ॥ १०-४-४॥
mū̱rā a̭mūra̱ na va̱yaṃ ci̭kitvo mahi̱tvama̭gne̱ tvama̱ṅga vi̭tse |
śayḙ va̱vriścara̭ti ji̱hvayā̱danrḙri̱hyatḙ yuva̱tiṃ vi̱śpati̱ḥ san || 10-4-4||
4 Foolish are we, O Wise and free from error:- verily, Agni, thou dost know thy grandeur.
There lies the form:- he moves and licks, and swallows, and, as House-Lord, kisses the Youthful Maiden.

RV 10-4-5

कूचि॑ज्जायते॒ सन॑यासु॒ नव्यो॒ वने॑ तस्थौ पलि॒तो धू॒मके॑तुः ।
अ॒स्ना॒तापो॑ वृष॒भो न प्र वे॑ति॒ सचे॑तसो॒ यं प्र॒णय॑न्त॒ मर्ताः॑ ॥ १०-४-५॥
kūci̭jjāyate̱ sana̭yāsu̱ navyo̱ vanḙ tasthau pali̱to dhū̱makḙtuḥ |
a̱snā̱tāpo̭ vṛṣa̱bho na pra vḙti̱ sacḙtaso̱ yaṃ pra̱ṇaya̭nta̱ martā̭ḥ || 10-4-5||
5 He rises ever fresh in ancient fuel:- smoke-bannered, gray, he makes the wood his dwelling.
No swimmer, Steer, he presses through the waters, and to his place accordant mortals bear him.

RV 10-4-6

त॒नू॒त्यजे॑व॒ तस्क॑रा वन॒र्गू र॑श॒नाभि॑र्द॒शभि॑र॒भ्य॑धीताम् ।
इ॒यं ते॑ अग्ने॒ नव्य॑सी मनी॒षा यु॒क्ष्वा रथं॒ न शु॒चय॑द्भि॒रङ्गैः॑ ॥ १०-४-६॥
ta̱nū̱tyajḙva̱ taska̭rā vana̱rgū ra̭śa̱nābhi̭rda̱śabhi̭ra̱bhya̭dhītām |
i̱yaṃ tḙ agne̱ navya̭sī manī̱ṣā yu̱kṣvā ratha̱ṃ na śu̱caya̭dbhi̱raṅgai̭ḥ || 10-4-6||
6 Like thieves who risk their lives and haunt the forest, the twain with their ten girdles have secured him.
This is a new hymn meant for thee, O Agni:- yoke as it were thy car with parts that glitter.

RV 10-4-7

ब्रह्म॑ च ते जातवेदो॒ नम॑श्चे॒यं च॒ गीः सद॒मिद्वर्ध॑नी भूत् ।
रक्षा॑ णो अग्ने॒ तन॑यानि तो॒का रक्षो॒त न॑स्त॒न्वो॒३॒॑ अप्र॑युच्छन् ॥ १०-४-७॥
brahma̭ ca te jātavedo̱ nama̭śce̱yaṃ ca̱ gīḥ sada̱midvardha̭nī bhūt |
rakṣā̭ ṇo agne̱ tana̭yāni to̱kā rakṣo̱ta na̭sta̱nvo̱3̱̭ apra̭yucchan || 10-4-7||
7 Homage and prayer are thine, O Jātavedas, and this my song shall evermore exalt thee.
Agni, protect our children and descendants, and guard with ever-watcliful care our bodies.

Sukta: 5/191 (7)

RV 10-5-1

एकः॑ समु॒द्रो ध॒रुणो॑ रयी॒णाम॒स्मद्धृ॒दो भूरि॑जन्मा॒ वि च॑ष्टे ।
सिष॒क्त्यूध॑र्नि॒ण्योरु॒पस्थ॒ उत्स॑स्य॒ मध्ये॒ निहि॑तं प॒दं वेः ॥ १०-५-१॥
eka̭ḥ samu̱dro dha̱ruṇo̭ rayī̱ṇāma̱smaddhṛ̱do bhūri̭janmā̱ vi ca̭ṣṭe |
siṣa̱ktyūdha̭rni̱ṇyoru̱pastha̱ utsa̭sya̱ madhye̱ nihi̭taṃ pa̱daṃ veḥ || 10-5-1||
1. HE only is the Sea, holder of treasures:- born many a time he views the hearts within us.
He hides him in the secret couple's bosom. The Bird dwells in the middle of the fountain.

RV 10-5-2

स॒मा॒नं नी॒ळं वृष॑णो॒ वसा॑नाः॒ सं ज॑ग्मिरे महि॒षा अर्व॑तीभिः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ प॒दं क॒वयो॒ नि पा॑न्ति॒ गुहा॒ नामा॑नि दधिरे॒ परा॑णि ॥ १०-५-२॥
sa̱mā̱naṃ nī̱ḻaṃ vṛṣa̭ṇo̱ vasā̭nā̱ḥ saṃ ja̭gmire mahi̱ṣā arva̭tībhiḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱daṃ ka̱vayo̱ ni pā̭nti̱ guhā̱ nāmā̭ni dadhire̱ parā̭ṇi || 10-5-2||
2 Inhabiting one dwelling-place in common, strong Stallions and the Mares have come together.
The sages guard the seat of Holy Order, and keep the highest names concealed within them.

RV 10-5-3

ऋ॒ता॒यिनी॑ मा॒यिनी॒ सं द॑धाते मि॒त्वा शिशुं॑ जज्ञतुर्व॒र्धय॑न्ती ।
विश्व॑स्य॒ नाभिं॒ चर॑तो ध्रु॒वस्य॑ क॒वेश्चि॒त्तन्तुं॒ मन॑सा वि॒यन्तः॑ ॥ १०-५-३॥
ṛ̱tā̱yinī̭ mā̱yinī̱ saṃ da̭dhāte mi̱tvā śiśṷṃ jajñaturva̱rdhaya̭ntī |
viśva̭sya̱ nābhi̱ṃ cara̭to dhru̱vasya̭ ka̱veści̱ttantu̱ṃ mana̭sā vi̱yanta̭ḥ || 10-5-3||
3 The Holy Pair, of wondrous power, have coupled:- they formed the Infant, they who bred produced him.
The central point of all that moves and moves not, the while they wove the Sage's thread with insight

RV 10-5-4

ऋ॒तस्य॒ हि व॑र्त॒नयः॒ सुजा॑त॒मिषो॒ वाजा॑य प्र॒दिवः॒ सच॑न्ते ।
अ॒धी॒वा॒सं रोद॑सी वावसा॒ने घृ॒तैरन्नै॑र्वावृधाते॒ मधू॑नाम् ॥ १०-५-४॥
ṛ̱tasya̱ hi va̭rta̱naya̱ḥ sujā̭ta̱miṣo̱ vājā̭ya pra̱diva̱ḥ saca̭nte |
a̱dhī̱vā̱saṃ roda̭sī vāvasā̱ne ghṛ̱tairannai̭rvāvṛdhāte̱ madhṷ̄nām || 10-5-4||
4 For tracks of Order and refreshing viands attend from ancient times the goodly Infant.
Wearing him as a mantle, Earth and Heaven grow strong by food of pleasant drink and fatness.

RV 10-5-5

स॒प्त स्वसॄ॒ररु॑षीर्वावशा॒नो वि॒द्वान्मध्व॒ उज्ज॑भारा दृ॒शे कम् ।
अ॒न्तर्ये॑मे अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे पुरा॒जा इ॒च्छन्व॒व्रिम॑विदत्पूष॒णस्य॑ ॥ १०-५-५॥
sa̱pta svasṝ̱rarṷṣīrvāvaśā̱no vi̱dvānmadhva̱ ujja̭bhārā dṛ̱śe kam |
a̱ntaryḙme a̱ntari̭kṣe purā̱jā i̱cchanva̱vrima̭vidatpūṣa̱ṇasya̭ || 10-5-5||
5 He, calling loudly to the Seven red Sisters, hath, skilled in sweet drink, brought them to be looked on.
He, born of old, in middle air hath halted, and sought and found the covering robe of Pūṣan.

RV 10-5-6

स॒प्त म॒र्यादाः॑ क॒वय॑स्ततक्षु॒स्तासा॒मेका॒मिद॒भ्यं॑हु॒रो गा॑त् ।
आ॒योर्ह॑ स्क॒म्भ उ॑प॒मस्य॑ नी॒ळे प॒थां वि॑स॒र्गे ध॒रुणे॑षु तस्थौ ॥ १०-५-६॥
sa̱pta ma̱ryādā̭ḥ ka̱vaya̭statakṣu̱stāsā̱mekā̱mida̱bhya̭ṃhu̱ro gā̭t |
ā̱yorha̭ ska̱mbha ṷpa̱masya̭ nī̱ḻe pa̱thāṃ vi̭sa̱rge dha̱ruṇḙṣu tasthau || 10-5-6||
6 Seven are the pathways which the wise have fashioned; to one of these may come the troubled mortal.
He standeth in the dwelling of the Highest, a Pillar, on sure ground where paths are parted.

RV 10-5-7

अस॑च्च॒ सच्च॑ पर॒मे व्यो॑म॒न्दक्ष॑स्य॒ जन्म॒न्नदि॑तेरु॒पस्थे॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्ह॑ नः प्रथम॒जा ऋ॒तस्य॒ पूर्व॒ आयु॑नि वृष॒भश्च॑ धे॒नुः ॥ १०-५-७॥
asa̭cca̱ sacca̭ para̱me vyo̭ma̱ndakṣa̭sya̱ janma̱nnadi̭teru̱pasthḙ |
a̱gnirha̭ naḥ prathama̱jā ṛ̱tasya̱ pūrva̱ āyṷni vṛṣa̱bhaśca̭ dhe̱nuḥ || 10-5-7||
7 Not Being, Being in the highest heaven, in Aditi's bosom and in Dakṣa's birthplace,
Is Agni, our first-born of Holy Order, the Milch-cow and the Bull in life's beginning.

Sukta: 6/191 (7)

RV 10-6-1

अ॒यं स यस्य॒ शर्म॒न्नवो॑भिर॒ग्नेरेध॑ते जरि॒ताभिष्टौ॑ ।
ज्येष्ठे॑भि॒र्यो भा॒नुभि॑रृषू॒णां प॒र्येति॒ परि॑वीतो वि॒भावा॑ ॥ १०-६-१॥
a̱yaṃ sa yasya̱ śarma̱nnavo̭bhira̱gneredha̭te jari̱tābhiṣṭaṷ |
jyeṣṭhḙbhi̱ryo bhā̱nubhi̭rṛṣū̱ṇāṃ pa̱ryeti̱ pari̭vīto vi̱bhāvā̭ || 10-6-1||
1. THIS is that Agni, he by whose protection, favour, and help. the singer is successful;
Who with the noblest flames of glowing fuel comes forth encompassed with far-spreading lustre.

RV 10-6-2

यो भा॒नुभि॑र्वि॒भावा॑ वि॒भात्य॒ग्निर्दे॒वेभि॑रृ॒तावाज॑स्रः ।
आ यो वि॒वाय॑ स॒ख्या सखि॒भ्योऽप॑रिह्वृतो॒ अत्यो॒ न सप्तिः॑ ॥ १०-६-२॥
yo bhā̱nubhi̭rvi̱bhāvā̭ vi̱bhātya̱gnirde̱vebhi̭rṛ̱tāvāja̭sraḥ |
ā yo vi̱vāya̭ sa̱khyā sakhi̱bhyo'pa̭rihvṛto̱ atyo̱ na sapti̭ḥ || 10-6-2||
2 Agni, the Holy One, the everlasting, who shines far beaming with celestial splendours;
He who hath come unto his friends with friendship, like a fleet steed who never trips or stumbles.

RV 10-6-3

ईशे॒ यो विश्व॑स्या दे॒ववी॑ते॒रीशे॑ वि॒श्वायु॑रु॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ ।
आ यस्मि॑न्म॒ना ह॒वींष्य॒ग्नावरि॑ष्टरथः स्क॒भ्नाति॑ शू॒षैः ॥ १०-६-३॥
īśe̱ yo viśva̭syā de̱vavī̭te̱rīśḙ vi̱śvāyṷru̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭau |
ā yasmi̭nma̱nā ha̱vīṃṣya̱gnāvari̭ṣṭarathaḥ ska̱bhnāti̭ śū̱ṣaiḥ || 10-6-3||
3 He who is Lord of all divine oblation, shared by all living men at break of morning,
Agni to whom our offerings are devoted, in whom rests he whose car, through might, is scatheless.

RV 10-6-4

शू॒षेभि॑र्वृ॒धो जु॑षा॒णो अ॒र्कैर्दे॒वाँ अच्छा॑ रघु॒पत्वा॑ जिगाति ।
म॒न्द्रो होता॒ स जु॒ह्वा॒३॒॑ यजि॑ष्ठः॒ सम्मि॑श्लो अ॒ग्निरा जि॑घर्ति दे॒वान् ॥ १०-६-४॥
śū̱ṣebhi̭rvṛ̱dho jṷṣā̱ṇo a̱rkairde̱vā~ acchā̭ raghu̱patvā̭ jigāti |
ma̱ndro hotā̱ sa ju̱hvā̱3̱̭ yaji̭ṣṭha̱ḥ sammi̭ślo a̱gnirā ji̭gharti de̱vān || 10-6-4||
4 Increasing by his strength. while lauds content him, with easy flight unto the Gods he travels.
Agni the cheerful Priest, best Sacrificer, balms with his tongue the Gods with whom he mingles.

RV 10-6-5

तमु॒स्रामिन्द्रं॒ न रेज॑मानम॒ग्निं गी॒र्भिर्नमो॑भि॒रा कृ॑णुध्वम् ।
आ यं विप्रा॑सो म॒तिभि॑र्गृ॒णन्ति॑ जा॒तवे॑दसं जु॒ह्वं॑ स॒हाना॑म् ॥ १०-६-५॥
tamu̱srāmindra̱ṃ na reja̭mānama̱gniṃ gī̱rbhirnamo̭bhi̱rā kṛ̭ṇudhvam |
ā yaṃ viprā̭so ma̱tibhi̭rgṛ̱ṇanti̭ jā̱tavḙdasaṃ ju̱hva̭ṃ sa̱hānā̭m || 10-6-5||
5 With songs and adorations bring ye hither Agni who stirs himself at dawn like Indra,
Whom sages laud with hymns as Jātavedas of those who wield the sacrificial ladle.

RV 10-6-6

सं यस्मि॒न्विश्वा॒ वसू॑नि ज॒ग्मुर्वाजे॒ नाश्वाः॒ सप्ती॑वन्त॒ एवैः॑ ।
अ॒स्मे ऊ॒तीरिन्द्र॑वाततमा अर्वाची॒ना अ॑ग्न॒ आ कृ॑णुष्व ॥ १०-६-६॥
saṃ yasmi̱nviśvā̱ vasṷ̄ni ja̱gmurvāje̱ nāśvā̱ḥ saptī̭vanta̱ evai̭ḥ |
a̱sme ū̱tīrindra̭vātatamā arvācī̱nā a̭gna̱ ā kṛ̭ṇuṣva || 10-6-6||
6 In whom all goodly treasures meet together, even as steeds and riders for the booty.
Inclining hither bring us help, O Agni, even assistance most desired by Indra.

RV 10-6-7

अधा॒ ह्य॑ग्ने म॒ह्ना नि॒षद्या॑ स॒द्यो ज॑ज्ञा॒नो हव्यो॑ ब॒भूथ॑ ।
तं ते॑ दे॒वासो॒ अनु॒ केत॑माय॒न्नधा॑वर्धन्त प्रथ॒मास॒ ऊमाः॑ ॥ १०-६-७॥
adhā̱ hya̭gne ma̱hnā ni̱ṣadyā̭ sa̱dyo ja̭jñā̱no havyo̭ ba̱bhūtha̭ |
taṃ tḙ de̱vāso̱ anu̱ keta̭māya̱nnadhā̭vardhanta pratha̱māsa̱ ūmā̭ḥ || 10-6-7||
7 Yea, at thy birth, when thou hadst sat in glory, thou, Agni, wast the aim of invocations.
The Gods came near, obedient to thy sunimons, and thus attained their rank as chief Protectors.

Sukta: 7/191 (7)

RV 10-7-1

स्व॒स्ति नो॑ दि॒वो अ॑ग्ने पृथि॒व्या वि॒श्वायु॑र्धेहि य॒जथा॑य देव ।
सचे॑महि॒ तव॑ दस्म प्रके॒तैरु॑रु॒ष्या ण॑ उ॒रुभि॑र्देव॒ शंसैः॑ ॥ १०-७-१॥
sva̱sti no̭ di̱vo a̭gne pṛthi̱vyā vi̱śvāyṷrdhehi ya̱jathā̭ya deva |
sacḙmahi̱ tava̭ dasma prake̱tairṷru̱ṣyā ṇa̭ u̱rubhi̭rdeva̱ śaṃsai̭ḥ || 10-7-1||
1. O AGNI, shared by all men living bring us good luck for sacrifice from earth and heaven.
With us be thine intelligence, WonderWorker! Protect us, God, with thy far-reaching blessings.

RV 10-7-2

इ॒मा अ॑ग्ने म॒तय॒स्तुभ्यं॑ जा॒ता गोभि॒रश्वै॑र॒भि गृ॑णन्ति॒ राधः॑ ।
य॒दा ते॒ मर्तो॒ अनु॒ भोग॒मान॒ड्वसो॒ दधा॑नो म॒तिभिः॑ सुजात ॥ १०-७-२॥
i̱mā a̭gne ma̱taya̱stubhya̭ṃ jā̱tā gobhi̱raśvai̭ra̱bhi gṛ̭ṇanti̱ rādha̭ḥ |
ya̱dā te̱ marto̱ anu̱ bhoga̱māna̱ḍvaso̱ dadhā̭no ma̱tibhi̭ḥ sujāta || 10-7-2||
2 These hymns brought forth for thee, O Agni, laud thee for bounteous gifts, with cattle and with horses.
Good Lord, when man from thee hath gained enjoyment, by hymns, O noblyborn, hath he obtained it.

RV 10-7-3

अ॒ग्निं म॑न्ये पि॒तर॑म॒ग्निमा॒पिम॒ग्निं भ्रात॑रं॒ सद॒मित्सखा॑यम् ।
अ॒ग्नेरनी॑कं बृह॒तः स॑पर्यं दि॒वि शु॒क्रं य॑ज॒तं सूर्य॑स्य ॥ १०-७-३॥
a̱gniṃ ma̭nye pi̱tara̭ma̱gnimā̱pima̱gniṃ bhrāta̭ra̱ṃ sada̱mitsakhā̭yam |
a̱gneranī̭kaṃ bṛha̱taḥ sa̭paryaṃ di̱vi śu̱kraṃ ya̭ja̱taṃ sūrya̭sya || 10-7-3||
3 Agni I deem my Kinsman and my Father, count him my Brother and my Friend for ever.
I honour as the face of lofty Agni in heaven the bright and holy light of Sūrya.

RV 10-7-4

सि॒ध्रा अ॑ग्ने॒ धियो॑ अ॒स्मे सनु॑त्री॒र्यं त्राय॑से॒ दम॒ आ नित्य॑होता ।
ऋ॒तावा॒ स रो॒हिद॑श्वः पुरु॒क्षुर्द्युभि॑रस्मा॒ अह॑भिर्वा॒मम॑स्तु ॥ १०-७-४॥
si̱dhrā a̭gne̱ dhiyo̭ a̱sme sanṷtrī̱ryaṃ trāya̭se̱ dama̱ ā nitya̭hotā |
ṛ̱tāvā̱ sa ro̱hida̭śvaḥ puru̱kṣurdyubhi̭rasmā̱ aha̭bhirvā̱mama̭stu || 10-7-4||
4 Effectual, Agni, are our prayers for profit. He whom, at home thou, Priest for ever, guardest
Is rich in food, drawn by red steeds, and holy:- by day and night to him shall all be pleasant.

RV 10-7-5

द्युभि॑र्हि॒तं मि॒त्रमि॑व प्र॒योगं॑ प्र॒त्नमृ॒त्विज॑मध्व॒रस्य॑ जा॒रम् ।
बा॒हुभ्या॑म॒ग्निमा॒यवो॑ऽजनन्त वि॒क्षु होता॑रं॒ न्य॑सादयन्त ॥ १०-७-५॥
dyubhi̭rhi̱taṃ mi̱trami̭va pra̱yoga̭ṃ pra̱tnamṛ̱tvija̭madhva̱rasya̭ jā̱ram |
bā̱hubhyā̭ma̱gnimā̱yavo̭'jananta vi̱kṣu hotā̭ra̱ṃ nya̭sādayanta || 10-7-5||
5 Men with their arms have generated Agni, helpful as some kind friend, adorned with splendours,
And stablished as Invoker mid the people the ancient Priest the sacrifice's lover.

RV 10-7-6

स्व॒यं य॑जस्व दि॒वि दे॑व दे॒वान्किं ते॒ पाकः॑ कृणव॒दप्र॑चेताः ।
यथाय॑ज ऋ॒तुभि॑र्देव दे॒वाने॒वा य॑जस्व त॒न्वं॑ सुजात ॥ १०-७-६॥
sva̱yaṃ ya̭jasva di̱vi dḙva de̱vānkiṃ te̱ pāka̭ḥ kṛṇava̱dapra̭cetāḥ |
yathāya̭ja ṛ̱tubhi̭rdeva de̱vāne̱vā ya̭jasva ta̱nva̭ṃ sujāta || 10-7-6||
6 Worship, thyself, O God, the Gods in heaven:- what, void of knowledge, shall the fool avail thee?
As thou, O God, hast worshipped Gods by seasons, so, nobly-born! to thine own self pay worship.

RV 10-7-7

भवा॑ नो अग्नेऽवि॒तोत गो॒पा भवा॑ वय॒स्कृदु॒त नो॑ वयो॒धाः ।
रास्वा॑ च नः सुमहो ह॒व्यदा॑तिं॒ त्रास्वो॒त न॑स्त॒न्वो॒३॒॑ अप्र॑युच्छन् ॥ १०-७-७॥
bhavā̭ no agne'vi̱tota go̱pā bhavā̭ vaya̱skṛdu̱ta no̭ vayo̱dhāḥ |
rāsvā̭ ca naḥ sumaho ha̱vyadā̭ti̱ṃ trāsvo̱ta na̭sta̱nvo̱3̱̭ apra̭yucchan || 10-7-7||
7 Agni, be thou our Guardian and Protector bestow upon us life and vital vigour.
Accept, O Mighty One, the gifts we offer, and with unceasing care protect our bodies.

Sukta: 8/191 (9)

RV 10-8-1

प्र के॒तुना॑ बृह॒ता या॑त्य॒ग्निरा रोद॑सी वृष॒भो रो॑रवीति ।
दि॒वश्चि॒दन्ता॑ँ उप॒माँ उदा॑नळ॒पामु॒पस्थे॑ महि॒षो व॑वर्ध ॥ १०-८-१॥
pra ke̱tunā̭ bṛha̱tā yā̭tya̱gnirā roda̭sī vṛṣa̱bho ro̭ravīti |
di̱vaści̱dantā̭~ upa̱mā~ udā̭naḻa̱pāmu̱pasthḙ mahi̱ṣo va̭vardha || 10-8-1||
1. AGNI advances with his lofty banner:- the Bull is bellowing to the earth and heavens.
He hath attained the sky's supremest limits. the Steer hath waxen in the lap of waters.

RV 10-8-2

मु॒मोद॒ गर्भो॑ वृष॒भः क॒कुद्मा॑नस्रे॒मा व॒त्सः शिमी॑वाँ अरावीत् ।
स दे॒वता॒त्युद्य॑तानि कृ॒ण्वन्स्वेषु॒ क्षये॑षु प्रथ॒मो जि॑गाति ॥ १०-८-२॥
mu̱moda̱ garbho̭ vṛṣa̱bhaḥ ka̱kudmā̭nasre̱mā va̱tsaḥ śimī̭vā~ arāvīt |
sa de̱vatā̱tyudya̭tāni kṛ̱ṇvansveṣu̱ kṣayḙṣu pratha̱mo ji̭gāti || 10-8-2||
2 The Bull, the youngling with the hump, hath frolicked, the strong and never-ceasing Calf hath bellowed.
Bringing our offerings to the God's assembly, he moves as Chief in his own dwelling-places.

RV 10-8-3

आ यो मू॒र्धानं॑ पि॒त्रोरर॑ब्ध॒ न्य॑ध्व॒रे द॑धिरे॒ सूरो॒ अर्णः॑ ।
अस्य॒ पत्म॒न्नरु॑षी॒रश्व॑बुध्ना ऋ॒तस्य॒ योनौ॑ त॒न्वो॑ जुषन्त ॥ १०-८-३॥
ā yo mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ pi̱trorara̭bdha̱ nya̭dhva̱re da̭dhire̱ sūro̱ arṇa̭ḥ |
asya̱ patma̱nnarṷṣī̱raśva̭budhnā ṛ̱tasya̱ yonaṷ ta̱nvo̭ juṣanta || 10-8-3||
3 Him who hath grasped his Parents' head, they stablished at sacrifice a wave of heavenly lustre.
In his swift flight the red Dawns borne by horses refresh their bodies in the home of Order.

RV 10-8-4

उ॒षौ॑षो॒ हि व॑सो॒ अग्र॒मेषि॒ त्वं य॒मयो॑रभवो वि॒भावा॑ ।
ऋ॒ताय॑ स॒प्त द॑धिषे प॒दानि॑ ज॒नय॑न्मि॒त्रं त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ स्वायै॑ ॥ १०-८-४॥
u̱ṣaṷṣo̱ hi va̭so̱ agra̱meṣi̱ tvaṃ ya̱mayo̭rabhavo vi̱bhāvā̭ |
ṛ̱tāya̭ sa̱pta da̭dhiṣe pa̱dāni̭ ja̱naya̭nmi̱traṃ ta̱nve̱3̱̭ svāyai̭ || 10-8-4||
4 For, Vasu thou precedest every Morning, and still hast been the Twins' illuminator.
For sacrifice, seven places thou retainest while for thine own self thou engenderest Mitra.

RV 10-8-5

भुव॒श्चक्षु॑र्म॒ह ऋ॒तस्य॑ गो॒पा भुवो॒ वरु॑णो॒ यदृ॒ताय॒ वेषि॑ ।
भुवो॑ अ॒पां नपा॑ज्जातवेदो॒ भुवो॑ दू॒तो यस्य॑ ह॒व्यं जुजो॑षः ॥ १०-८-५॥
bhuva̱ścakṣṷrma̱ha ṛ̱tasya̭ go̱pā bhuvo̱ varṷṇo̱ yadṛ̱tāya̱ veṣi̭ |
bhuvo̭ a̱pāṃ napā̭jjātavedo̱ bhuvo̭ dū̱to yasya̭ ha̱vyaṃ jujo̭ṣaḥ || 10-8-5||
5 Thou art the Eye and Guard of mighty Order, and Varuṇa when to sacrifice thou comest.
Thou art the Waters’ Child O Jātavedas, envoy of him whose offering thou acceptest.

RV 10-8-6

भुवो॑ य॒ज्ञस्य॒ रज॑सश्च ने॒ता यत्रा॑ नि॒युद्भिः॒ सच॑से शि॒वाभिः॑ ।
दि॒वि मू॒र्धानं॑ दधिषे स्व॒र्षां जि॒ह्वाम॑ग्ने चकृषे हव्य॒वाह॑म् ॥ १०-८-६॥
bhuvo̭ ya̱jñasya̱ raja̭saśca ne̱tā yatrā̭ ni̱yudbhi̱ḥ saca̭se śi̱vābhi̭ḥ |
di̱vi mū̱rdhāna̭ṃ dadhiṣe sva̱rṣāṃ ji̱hvāma̭gne cakṛṣe havya̱vāha̭m || 10-8-6||
6 Thou art the Leader of the rite and region, to which with thine auspicious teams thou teadest,
Thy light-bestowing head to heaven thou liftest, making thy tongue the oblationbearer, Agni.

RV 10-8-7

अ॒स्य त्रि॒तः क्रतु॑ना व॒व्रे अ॒न्तरि॒च्छन्धी॒तिं पि॒तुरेवैः॒ पर॑स्य ।
स॒च॒स्यमा॑नः पि॒त्रोरु॒पस्थे॑ जा॒मि ब्रु॑वा॒ण आयु॑धानि वेति ॥ १०-८-७॥
a̱sya tri̱taḥ kratṷnā va̱vre a̱ntari̱cchandhī̱tiṃ pi̱turevai̱ḥ para̭sya |
sa̱ca̱syamā̭naḥ pi̱troru̱pasthḙ jā̱mi brṷvā̱ṇa āyṷdhāni veti || 10-8-7||
7 Through his wise insight Trita in the cavern, seeking as ever the Chief Sire's intention,
Carefully tended in his Parents' bosom, calling the weapons kin, goes forth to combat.

RV 10-8-8

स पित्र्या॒ण्यायु॑धानि वि॒द्वानिन्द्रे॑षित आ॒प्त्यो अ॒भ्य॑युध्यत् ।
त्रि॒शी॒र्षाणं॑ स॒प्तर॑श्मिं जघ॒न्वान्त्वा॒ष्ट्रस्य॑ चि॒न्निः स॑सृजे त्रि॒तो गाः ॥ १०-८-८॥
sa pitryā̱ṇyāyṷdhāni vi̱dvānindrḙṣita ā̱ptyo a̱bhya̭yudhyat |
tri̱śī̱rṣāṇa̭ṃ sa̱ptara̭śmiṃ jagha̱nvāntvā̱ṣṭrasya̭ ci̱nniḥ sa̭sṛje tri̱to gāḥ || 10-8-8||
8 Well-skilled to use the weapons of his Father, Āptya, urged on by Indra, fought the battle.
Then Trita slew the foe seven-rayed, three-headed, and freed the cattle of the Son of Tvaṣṭar.

RV 10-8-9

भूरीदिन्द्र॑ उ॒दिन॑क्षन्त॒मोजोऽवा॑भिन॒त्सत्प॑ति॒र्मन्य॑मानम् ।
त्वा॒ष्ट्रस्य॑ चिद्वि॒श्वरू॑पस्य॒ गोना॑माचक्रा॒णस्त्रीणि॑ शी॒र्षा परा॑ वर्क् ॥ १०-८-९॥
bhūrīdindra̭ u̱dina̭kṣanta̱mojo'vā̭bhina̱tsatpa̭ti̱rmanya̭mānam |
tvā̱ṣṭrasya̭ cidvi̱śvarṷ̄pasya̱ gonā̭mācakrā̱ṇastrīṇi̭ śī̱rṣā parā̭ vark || 10-8-9||
9 Lord of the brave, Indra cleft him in pieces who sought to gain much strength and deemed him mighty.
He smote his three heads from his body, seizing the cattle of the oniniform Son of Tvaṣṭar.

Sukta: 9/191 (9)

RV 10-9-1

आपो॒ हि ष्ठा म॑यो॒भुव॒स्ता न॑ ऊ॒र्जे द॑धातन ।
म॒हे रणा॑य॒ चक्ष॑से ॥ १०-९-१॥
āpo̱ hi ṣṭhā ma̭yo̱bhuva̱stā na̭ ū̱rje da̭dhātana |
ma̱he raṇā̭ya̱ cakṣa̭se || 10-9-1||
1. YE, Waters, are beneficent:- so help ye us to energy
That we may look on great delight.

RV 10-9-2

यो वः॑ शि॒वत॑मो॒ रस॒स्तस्य॑ भाजयते॒ह नः॑ ।
उ॒श॒तीरि॑व मा॒तरः॑ ॥ १०-९-२॥
yo va̭ḥ śi̱vata̭mo̱ rasa̱stasya̭ bhājayate̱ha na̭ḥ |
u̱śa̱tīri̭va mā̱tara̭ḥ || 10-9-2||
2 Give us a portion of the sap, the most auspicious that ye have,
Like mothers in their longing love.

RV 10-9-3

तस्मा॒ अरं॑ गमाम वो॒ यस्य॒ क्षया॑य॒ जिन्व॑थ ।
आपो॑ ज॒नय॑था च नः ॥ १०-९-३॥
tasmā̱ ara̭ṃ gamāma vo̱ yasya̱ kṣayā̭ya̱ jinva̭tha |
āpo̭ ja̱naya̭thā ca naḥ || 10-9-3||
3 To you we gladly come for him to whose abode ye send us on;
And, Waters, give us procreant strength.

RV 10-9-4

शं नो॑ दे॒वीर॒भिष्ट॑य॒ आपो॑ भवन्तु पी॒तये॑ ।
शं योर॒भि स्र॑वन्तु नः ॥ १०-९-४॥
śaṃ no̭ de̱vīra̱bhiṣṭa̭ya̱ āpo̭ bhavantu pī̱tayḙ |
śaṃ yora̱bhi sra̭vantu naḥ || 10-9-4||
4 The Waters. be to us for drink, Goddesses for our aid and bliss:-
Let them stream to us health and strength.

RV 10-9-5

ईशा॑ना॒ वार्या॑णां॒ क्षय॑न्तीश्चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
अ॒पो या॑चामि भेष॒जम् ॥ १०-९-५॥
īśā̭nā̱ vāryā̭ṇā̱ṃ kṣaya̭ntīścarṣaṇī̱nām |
a̱po yā̭cāmi bheṣa̱jam || 10-9-5||
5 1 beg the Floods to give us balm, these Queens who rule o’er precious things,
And have supreme control of men.

RV 10-9-6

अ॒प्सु मे॒ सोमो॑ अब्रवीद॒न्तर्विश्वा॑नि भेष॒जा ।
अ॒ग्निं च॑ वि॒श्वश॑म्भुवम् ॥ १०-९-६॥
a̱psu me̱ somo̭ abravīda̱ntarviśvā̭ni bheṣa̱jā |
a̱gniṃ ca̭ vi̱śvaśa̭mbhuvam || 10-9-6||
6 Within the Waters-Soma thus hath told me-dwell all balms that heal,
And Agni, he who blesseth all.

RV 10-9-7

आपः॑ पृणी॒त भे॑ष॒जं वरू॑थं त॒न्वे॒३॒॑ मम॑ ।
ज्योक्च॒ सूर्यं॑ दृ॒शे ॥ १०-९-७॥
āpa̭ḥ pṛṇī̱ta bhḙṣa̱jaṃ varṷ̄thaṃ ta̱nve̱3̱̭ mama̭ |
jyokca̱ sūrya̭ṃ dṛ̱śe || 10-9-7||
7 O Waters, teem with medicine to keep my body safe from harm,
So that I long may see the Sun.

RV 10-9-8

इ॒दमा॑पः॒ प्र व॑हत॒ यत्किं च॑ दुरि॒तं मयि॑ ।
यद्वा॒हम॑भिदु॒द्रोह॒ यद्वा॑ शे॒प उ॒तानृ॑तम् ॥ १०-९-८॥
i̱damā̭pa̱ḥ pra va̭hata̱ yatkiṃ ca̭ duri̱taṃ mayi̭ |
yadvā̱hama̭bhidu̱droha̱ yadvā̭ śe̱pa u̱tānṛ̭tam || 10-9-8||
8 Whatever sin is found in me, whatever evil I have wrought,
If I have lied or falsely sworn, Waters, remove it far from me.

RV 10-9-9

आपो॑ अ॒द्यान्व॑चारिषं॒ रसे॑न॒ सम॑गस्महि ।
पय॑स्वानग्न॒ आ ग॑हि॒ तं मा॒ सं सृ॑ज॒ वर्च॑सा ॥ १०-९-९॥
āpo̭ a̱dyānva̭cāriṣa̱ṃ rasḙna̱ sama̭gasmahi |
paya̭svānagna̱ ā ga̭hi̱ taṃ mā̱ saṃ sṛ̭ja̱ varca̭sā || 10-9-9||
9 The Waters I this day have sought, and to their moisture have we come:-
O Agni, rich in milk, come thou, and with thy splendour cover me.

Sukta: 10/191 (14)

RV 10-10-1

ओ चि॒त्सखा॑यं स॒ख्या व॑वृत्यां ति॒रः पु॒रू चि॑दर्ण॒वं ज॑ग॒न्वान् ।
पि॒तुर्नपा॑त॒मा द॑धीत वे॒धा अधि॒ क्षमि॑ प्रत॒रं दीध्या॑नः ॥ १०-१०-१॥
o ci̱tsakhā̭yaṃ sa̱khyā va̭vṛtyāṃ ti̱raḥ pu̱rū ci̭darṇa̱vaṃ ja̭ga̱nvān |
pi̱turnapā̭ta̱mā da̭dhīta ve̱dhā adhi̱ kṣami̭ prata̱raṃ dīdhyā̭naḥ || 10-10-1||
1. FAIN would I win my friend to kindly friendship. So may the Sage, come through the air's wide ocean,
Remembering the earth and days to follow, obtain a son, the issue of his father.

RV 10-10-2

न ते॒ सखा॑ स॒ख्यं व॑ष्ट्ये॒तत्सल॑क्ष्मा॒ यद्विषु॑रूपा॒ भवा॑ति ।
म॒हस्पु॒त्रासो॒ असु॑रस्य वी॒रा दि॒वो ध॒र्तार॑ उर्वि॒या परि॑ ख्यन् ॥ १०-१०-२॥
na te̱ sakhā̭ sa̱khyaṃ va̭ṣṭye̱tatsala̭kṣmā̱ yadviṣṷrūpā̱ bhavā̭ti |
ma̱haspu̱trāso̱ asṷrasya vī̱rā di̱vo dha̱rtāra̭ urvi̱yā pari̭ khyan || 10-10-2||
2 Thy friend loves not the friendship which considers her who is near in kindred as stranger.
Sons of the mighty Asura, the Heroes, supporters of the heavens, see far around them.

RV 10-10-3

उ॒शन्ति॑ घा॒ ते अ॒मृता॑स ए॒तदेक॑स्य चित्त्य॒जसं॒ मर्त्य॑स्य ।
नि ते॒ मनो॒ मन॑सि धाय्य॒स्मे जन्युः॒ पति॑स्त॒न्व१॒॑मा वि॑विश्याः ॥ १०-१०-३॥
u̱śanti̭ ghā̱ te a̱mṛtā̭sa e̱tadeka̭sya cittya̱jasa̱ṃ martya̭sya |
ni te̱ mano̱ mana̭si dhāyya̱sme janyu̱ḥ pati̭sta̱nva1̱̭mā vi̭viśyāḥ || 10-10-3||
3 Yea, this the Immortals seek of thee with longing, progeny of the sole existing mortal.
Then let thy soul and mine be knit together, and as a loving husband take thy consort.

RV 10-10-4

न यत्पु॒रा च॑कृ॒मा कद्ध॑ नू॒नमृ॒ता वद॑न्तो॒ अनृ॑तं रपेम ।
ग॒न्ध॒र्वो अ॒प्स्वप्या॑ च॒ योषा॒ सा नो॒ नाभिः॑ पर॒मं जा॒मि तन्नौ॑ ॥ १०-१०-४॥
na yatpu̱rā ca̭kṛ̱mā kaddha̭ nū̱namṛ̱tā vada̭nto̱ anṛ̭taṃ rapema |
ga̱ndha̱rvo a̱psvapyā̭ ca̱ yoṣā̱ sā no̱ nābhi̭ḥ para̱maṃ jā̱mi tannaṷ || 10-10-4||
4 Shall we do now what we ne’er did aforetime? we who spake righteously now talk impurely?
Gandharva in the floods, the Dame of Waters-such is our bond, such our most lofty kinship.

RV 10-10-5

गर्भे॒ नु नौ॑ जनि॒ता दम्प॑ती कर्दे॒वस्त्वष्टा॑ सवि॒ता वि॒श्वरू॑पः ।
नकि॑रस्य॒ प्र मि॑नन्ति व्र॒तानि॒ वेद॑ नाव॒स्य पृ॑थि॒वी उ॒त द्यौः ॥ १०-१०-५॥
garbhe̱ nu naṷ jani̱tā dampa̭tī karde̱vastvaṣṭā̭ savi̱tā vi̱śvarṷ̄paḥ |
naki̭rasya̱ pra mi̭nanti vra̱tāni̱ veda̭ nāva̱sya pṛ̭thi̱vī u̱ta dyauḥ || 10-10-5||
5 Even in the womb God Tvaṣṭar, Vivifier, shaping all forms, Creator, made us consorts.
None violates his holy ordinances:- that we are his the heavens and earth acknowledge.

RV 10-10-6

को अ॒स्य वे॑द प्रथ॒मस्याह्नः॒ क ईं॑ ददर्श॒ क इ॒ह प्र वो॑चत् ।
बृ॒हन्मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाम॒ कदु॑ ब्रव आहनो॒ वीच्या॒ नॄन् ॥ १०-१०-६॥
ko a̱sya vḙda pratha̱masyāhna̱ḥ ka ī̭ṃ dadarśa̱ ka i̱ha pra vo̭cat |
bṛ̱hanmi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāma̱ kadṷ brava āhano̱ vīcyā̱ nṝn || 10-10-6||
6 Who knows that earliest day whereof thou speakest? Who hatb beheld it? Who can here declare it?
Great is the Law of Varuṇa and Mitra. What, wanton! wilt thou say to men to tempt them?

RV 10-10-7

य॒मस्य॑ मा य॒म्यं१॒॑ काम॒ आग॑न्समा॒ने योनौ॑ सह॒शेय्या॑य ।
जा॒येव॒ पत्ये॑ त॒न्वं॑ रिरिच्यां॒ वि चि॑द्वृहेव॒ रथ्ये॑व च॒क्रा ॥ १०-१०-७॥
ya̱masya̭ mā ya̱myaṃ1̱̭ kāma̱ āga̭nsamā̱ne yonaṷ saha̱śeyyā̭ya |
jā̱yeva̱ patyḙ ta̱nva̭ṃ riricyā̱ṃ vi ci̭dvṛheva̱ rathyḙva ca̱krā || 10-10-7||
7 I, Yami, am possessed by love of Yama, that I may rest on the same couch beside him.
I as a wife would yield me to my husband. Like car-wheels let us speed to meet each other.

RV 10-10-8

न ति॑ष्ठन्ति॒ न नि मि॑षन्त्ये॒ते दे॒वानां॒ स्पश॑ इ॒ह ये चर॑न्ति ।
अ॒न्येन॒ मदा॑हनो याहि॒ तूयं॒ तेन॒ वि वृ॑ह॒ रथ्ये॑व च॒क्रा ॥ १०-१०-८॥
na ti̭ṣṭhanti̱ na ni mi̭ṣantye̱te de̱vānā̱ṃ spaśa̭ i̱ha ye cara̭nti |
a̱nyena̱ madā̭hano yāhi̱ tūya̱ṃ tena̱ vi vṛ̭ha̱ rathyḙva ca̱krā || 10-10-8||
8 They stand not still, they never close their eyelids, those sentinels of Gods who wander round us.
Not me-go quickly, wanton, with another, and hasten like a chariot wheel to meet him.

RV 10-10-9

रात्री॑भिरस्मा॒ अह॑भिर्दशस्ये॒त्सूर्य॑स्य॒ चक्षु॒र्मुहु॒रुन्मि॑मीयात् ।
दि॒वा पृ॑थि॒व्या मि॑थु॒ना सब॑न्धू य॒मीर्य॒मस्य॑ बिभृया॒दजा॑मि ॥ १०-१०-९॥
rātrī̭bhirasmā̱ aha̭bhirdaśasye̱tsūrya̭sya̱ cakṣu̱rmuhu̱runmi̭mīyāt |
di̱vā pṛ̭thi̱vyā mi̭thu̱nā saba̭ndhū ya̱mīrya̱masya̭ bibhṛyā̱dajā̭mi || 10-10-9||
9 May Sūrya's eye with days and nights endow him, and ever may his light spread out before him.
In heaven and earth the kindred Pair commingle. On Yam! be the unbrotherly act of Yama.

RV 10-10-10

आ घा॒ ता ग॑च्छा॒नुत्त॑रा यु॒गानि॒ यत्र॑ जा॒मयः॑ कृ॒णव॒न्नजा॑मि ।
उप॑ बर्बृहि वृष॒भाय॑ बा॒हुम॒न्यमि॑च्छस्व सुभगे॒ पतिं॒ मत् ॥ १०-१०-१०॥
ā ghā̱ tā ga̭cchā̱nutta̭rā yu̱gāni̱ yatra̭ jā̱maya̭ḥ kṛ̱ṇava̱nnajā̭mi |
upa̭ barbṛhi vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ bā̱huma̱nyami̭cchasva subhage̱ pati̱ṃ mat || 10-10-10||
10 Sure there will come succeeding times when brothers and sisters will do acts unmeet for kinsfolk.
Not me, O fair one,—seek another husband, and make thine arm a pillow for thy consort.

RV 10-10-11

किं भ्राता॑स॒द्यद॑ना॒थं भवा॑ति॒ किमु॒ स्वसा॒ यन्निरृ॑तिर्नि॒गच्छा॑त् ।
काम॑मूता ब॒ह्वे॒३॒॑तद्र॑पामि त॒न्वा॑ मे त॒न्वं१॒॑ सं पि॑पृग्धि ॥ १०-१०-११॥
kiṃ bhrātā̭sa̱dyada̭nā̱thaṃ bhavā̭ti̱ kimu̱ svasā̱ yannirṛ̭tirni̱gacchā̭t |
kāma̭mūtā ba̱hve̱3̱̭tadra̭pāmi ta̱nvā̭ me ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ saṃ pi̭pṛgdhi || 10-10-11||
11 Is he a brother when no lord is left her? Is she a sister when Destruction cometh?
Forced by my love these many words I utter. Come near, and hold me in thy close embraces.

RV 10-10-12

न वा उ॑ ते त॒न्वा॑ त॒न्वं१॒॑ सं प॑पृच्यां पा॒पमा॑हु॒र्यः स्वसा॑रं नि॒गच्छा॑त् ।
अ॒न्येन॒ मत्प्र॒मुदः॑ कल्पयस्व॒ न ते॒ भ्राता॑ सुभगे वष्ट्ये॒तत् ॥ १०-१०-१२॥
na vā ṷ te ta̱nvā̭ ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ saṃ pa̭pṛcyāṃ pā̱pamā̭hu̱ryaḥ svasā̭raṃ ni̱gacchā̭t |
a̱nyena̱ matpra̱muda̭ḥ kalpayasva̱ na te̱ bhrātā̭ subhage vaṣṭye̱tat || 10-10-12||
12 I will not fold mine arms about thy body:- they call it sin when one comes near his sister.
Not me,—prepare thy pleasures with another:- thy brother seeks not this from thee, O fair one.

RV 10-10-13

ब॒तो ब॑तासि यम॒ नैव ते॒ मनो॒ हृद॑यं चाविदाम ।
अ॒न्या किल॒ त्वां क॒क्ष्ये॑व यु॒क्तं परि॑ ष्वजाते॒ लिबु॑जेव वृ॒क्षम् ॥ १०-१०-१३॥
ba̱to ba̭tāsi yama̱ naiva te̱ mano̱ hṛda̭yaṃ cāvidāma |
a̱nyā kila̱ tvāṃ ka̱kṣyḙva yu̱ktaṃ pari̭ ṣvajāte̱ libṷjeva vṛ̱kṣam || 10-10-13||
13 Alas! thou art indeed a weakling, Yama we find in thee no trace of heart or spirit.
As round the tree the woodbine clings, another will cling albout thee girt as with a girdle.

RV 10-10-14

अ॒न्यमू॒ षु त्वं य॑म्य॒न्य उ॒ त्वां परि॑ ष्वजाते॒ लिबु॑जेव वृ॒क्षम् ।
तस्य॑ वा॒ त्वं मन॑ इ॒च्छा स वा॒ तवाधा॑ कृणुष्व सं॒विदं॒ सुभ॑द्राम् ॥ १०-१०-१४॥
a̱nyamū̱ ṣu tvaṃ ya̭mya̱nya u̱ tvāṃ pari̭ ṣvajāte̱ libṷjeva vṛ̱kṣam |
tasya̭ vā̱ tvaṃ mana̭ i̱cchā sa vā̱ tavādhā̭ kṛṇuṣva sa̱ṃvida̱ṃ subha̭drām || 10-10-14||
14 Embrace another, Yami; let another, even as the woodbine rings the tree, enfold thee.
Win thou his heart and let him win thy fancy, and he shall form with thee a blest alliance.

Sukta: 11/191 (9)

RV 10-11-1

वृषा॒ वृष्णे॑ दुदुहे॒ दोह॑सा दि॒वः पयां॑सि य॒ह्वो अदि॑ते॒रदा॑भ्यः ।
विश्वं॒ स वे॑द॒ वरु॑णो॒ यथा॑ धि॒या स य॒ज्ञियो॑ यजतु य॒ज्ञिया॑ँ ऋ॒तून् ॥ १०-११-१॥
vṛṣā̱ vṛṣṇḙ duduhe̱ doha̭sā di̱vaḥ payā̭ṃsi ya̱hvo adi̭te̱radā̭bhyaḥ |
viśva̱ṃ sa vḙda̱ varṷṇo̱ yathā̭ dhi̱yā sa ya̱jñiyo̭ yajatu ya̱jñiyā̭~ ṛ̱tūn || 10-11-1||
1. THE Bull hath yielded for the Bull the milk of heaven:- the Son of Aditi can never be deceived.
According to his wisdom Varuṇa knoweth all:- may he, the Holy, hallow times for sacrifice.

RV 10-11-2

रप॑द्गन्ध॒र्वीरप्या॑ च॒ योष॑णा न॒दस्य॑ ना॒दे परि॑ पातु मे॒ मनः॑ ।
इ॒ष्टस्य॒ मध्ये॒ अदि॑ति॒र्नि धा॑तु नो॒ भ्राता॑ नो ज्ये॒ष्ठः प्र॑थ॒मो वि वो॑चति ॥ १०-११-२॥
rapa̭dgandha̱rvīrapyā̭ ca̱ yoṣa̭ṇā na̱dasya̭ nā̱de pari̭ pātu me̱ mana̭ḥ |
i̱ṣṭasya̱ madhye̱ adi̭ti̱rni dhā̭tu no̱ bhrātā̭ no jye̱ṣṭhaḥ pra̭tha̱mo vi vo̭cati || 10-11-2||
2 Gandharvi spake:- may she, the Lady of the flood, amid the river's roaring leave my heart untouched.
May Aditi accomplish all that we desire, and may our eldest Brother tell us this as Chief.

RV 10-11-3

सो चि॒न्नु भ॒द्रा क्षु॒मती॒ यश॑स्वत्यु॒षा उ॑वास॒ मन॑वे॒ स्व॑र्वती ।
यदी॑मु॒शन्त॑मुश॒तामनु॒ क्रतु॑म॒ग्निं होता॑रं वि॒दथा॑य॒ जीज॑नन् ॥ १०-११-३॥
so ci̱nnu bha̱drā kṣu̱matī̱ yaśa̭svatyu̱ṣā ṷvāsa̱ mana̭ve̱ sva̭rvatī |
yadī̭mu̱śanta̭muśa̱tāmanu̱ kratṷma̱gniṃ hotā̭raṃ vi̱dathā̭ya̱ jīja̭nan || 10-11-3||
3 Yea, even this blessed Morning, rich in store of food, splendid, with heavenly lustre, hath shone out for man,
Since they, as was the wish of yearning Gods, brought forth that yearning Agni for the assembly as the Priest.

RV 10-11-4

अध॒ त्यं द्र॒प्सं वि॒भ्वं॑ विचक्ष॒णं विराभ॑रदिषि॒तः श्ये॒नो अ॑ध्व॒रे ।
यदी॒ विशो॑ वृ॒णते॑ द॒स्ममार्या॑ अ॒ग्निं होता॑र॒मध॒ धीर॑जायत ॥ १०-११-४॥
adha̱ tyaṃ dra̱psaṃ vi̱bhva̭ṃ vicakṣa̱ṇaṃ virābha̭radiṣi̱taḥ śye̱no a̭dhva̱re |
yadī̱ viśo̭ vṛ̱ṇatḙ da̱smamāryā̭ a̱gniṃ hotā̭ra̱madha̱ dhīra̭jāyata || 10-11-4||
4 And the fleet Falcon brought for sacrifice from afar this flowing Drop most excellent and keen of sight,
Then when the Āryan tribes chose as Invoking Priest Agni the Wonder-Worker, and the hymn rose up.

RV 10-11-5

सदा॑सि र॒ण्वो यव॑सेव॒ पुष्य॑ते॒ होत्रा॑भिरग्ने॒ मनु॑षः स्वध्व॒रः ।
विप्र॑स्य वा॒ यच्छ॑शमा॒न उ॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ वाजं॑ सस॒वाँ उ॑प॒यासि॒ भूरि॑भिः ॥ १०-११-५॥
sadā̭si ra̱ṇvo yava̭seva̱ puṣya̭te̱ hotrā̭bhiragne̱ manṷṣaḥ svadhva̱raḥ |
vipra̭sya vā̱ yaccha̭śamā̱na u̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ vāja̭ṃ sasa̱vā~ ṷpa̱yāsi̱ bhūri̭bhiḥ || 10-11-5||
5 Still art thou kind to him who feeds thee as with grass, and, skilled in sacrifice, offers thee holy gifts.
When thou, having received the sage's strengthening food with lauds, after long toil, cornest with many more.

RV 10-11-6

उदी॑रय पि॒तरा॑ जा॒र आ भग॒मिय॑क्षति हर्य॒तो हृ॒त्त इ॑ष्यति ।
विव॑क्ति॒ वह्निः॑ स्वप॒स्यते॑ म॒खस्त॑वि॒ष्यते॒ असु॑रो॒ वेप॑ते म॒ती ॥ १०-११-६॥
udī̭raya pi̱tarā̭ jā̱ra ā bhaga̱miya̭kṣati harya̱to hṛ̱tta i̭ṣyati |
viva̭kti̱ vahni̭ḥ svapa̱syatḙ ma̱khasta̭vi̱ṣyate̱ asṷro̱ vepa̭te ma̱tī || 10-11-6||
6 Urge thou thy Parents, as a lover ' to delight:- the Lovely One desires and craves it from his heart.
The priest calls out, the sacrificer shows his skill, the Asura tries his strength, and with the hymn is stirred.

RV 10-11-7

यस्ते॑ अग्ने सुम॒तिं मर्तो॒ अक्ष॒त्सह॑सः सूनो॒ अति॒ स प्र श‍ृ॑ण्वे ।
इषं॒ दधा॑नो॒ वह॑मानो॒ अश्वै॒रा स द्यु॒माँ अम॑वान्भूषति॒ द्यून् ॥ १०-११-७॥
yastḙ agne suma̱tiṃ marto̱ akṣa̱tsaha̭saḥ sūno̱ ati̱ sa pra śa‍ṛ̭ṇve |
iṣa̱ṃ dadhā̭no̱ vaha̭māno̱ aśvai̱rā sa dyu̱mā~ ama̭vānbhūṣati̱ dyūn || 10-11-7||
7 Far-famed is he, the mortal man, O Agni, thou Son of Strength, who hath obtained thy favour.
He, gathering power, borne onward by his horses, makes his days lovely in his might and splendour.

RV 10-11-8

यद॑ग्न ए॒षा समि॑ति॒र्भवा॑ति दे॒वी दे॒वेषु॑ यज॒ता य॑जत्र ।
रत्ना॑ च॒ यद्वि॒भजा॑सि स्वधावो भा॒गं नो॒ अत्र॒ वसु॑मन्तं वीतात् ॥ १०-११-८॥
yada̭gna e̱ṣā sami̭ti̱rbhavā̭ti de̱vī de̱veṣṷ yaja̱tā ya̭jatra |
ratnā̭ ca̱ yadvi̱bhajā̭si svadhāvo bhā̱gaṃ no̱ atra̱ vasṷmantaṃ vītāt || 10-11-8||
8 When, Holy Agni, the divine assembly, the sacred synod mid the Gods, is gathered,
And when thou, Godlike One, dealest forth treasures, vouchsafe us, too, our portion of the riches.

RV 10-11-9

श्रु॒धी नो॑ अग्ने॒ सद॑ने स॒धस्थे॑ यु॒क्ष्वा रथ॑म॒मृत॑स्य द्रवि॒त्नुम् ।
आ नो॑ वह॒ रोद॑सी दे॒वपु॑त्रे॒ माकि॑र्दे॒वाना॒मप॑ भूरि॒ह स्याः॑ ॥ १०-११-९॥
śru̱dhī no̭ agne̱ sada̭ne sa̱dhasthḙ yu̱kṣvā ratha̭ma̱mṛta̭sya dravi̱tnum |
ā no̭ vaha̱ roda̭sī de̱vapṷtre̱ māki̭rde̱vānā̱mapa̭ bhūri̱ha syā̭ḥ || 10-11-9||
9 Hear us, O Agni, in your common dwelling:- harness thy rapid car of Amṛta.
Bring Heaven and Earth, the Deities' Parents, hither:- stay with us here, nor from the Gods be distant.

Sukta: 12/191 (9)

RV 10-12-1

द्यावा॑ ह॒ क्षामा॑ प्रथ॒मे ऋ॒तेना॑भिश्रा॒वे भ॑वतः सत्य॒वाचा॑ ।
दे॒वो यन्मर्ता॑न्य॒जथा॑य कृ॒ण्वन्सीद॒द्धोता॑ प्र॒त्यङ्स्वमसुं॒ यन् ॥ १०-१२-१॥
dyāvā̭ ha̱ kṣāmā̭ pratha̱me ṛ̱tenā̭bhiśrā̱ve bha̭vataḥ satya̱vācā̭ |
de̱vo yanmartā̭nya̱jathā̭ya kṛ̱ṇvansīda̱ddhotā̭ pra̱tyaṅsvamasu̱ṃ yan || 10-12-1||
1. HEAVEN and Earth, first by everlasting Order, speakers of truth, are near enough to hear us,
When the God, urging men to worship. sitteth as Priest, assuming all his vital vigour.

RV 10-12-2

दे॒वो दे॒वान्प॑रि॒भूरृ॒तेन॒ वहा॑ नो ह॒व्यं प्र॑थ॒मश्चि॑कि॒त्वान् ।
धू॒मके॑तुः स॒मिधा॒ भाऋ॑जीको म॒न्द्रो होता॒ नित्यो॑ वा॒चा यजी॑यान् ॥ १०-१२-२॥
de̱vo de̱vānpa̭ri̱bhūrṛ̱tena̱ vahā̭ no ha̱vyaṃ pra̭tha̱maści̭ki̱tvān |
dhū̱makḙtuḥ sa̱midhā̱ bhāṛ̭jīko ma̱ndro hotā̱ nityo̭ vā̱cā yajī̭yān || 10-12-2||
2 As God comprising Gods by Law Eternal, bear, as the Chief who knoweth, our oblation,
Smoke-bannered with the fuel, radiant, joyous, better to praise and worship, Priest for ever.

RV 10-12-3

स्वावृ॑ग्दे॒वस्या॒मृतं॒ यदी॒ गोरतो॑ जा॒तासो॑ धारयन्त उ॒र्वी ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अनु॒ तत्ते॒ यजु॑र्गुर्दु॒हे यदेनी॑ दि॒व्यं घृ॒तं वाः ॥ १०-१२-३॥
svāvṛ̭gde̱vasyā̱mṛta̱ṃ yadī̱ gorato̭ jā̱tāso̭ dhārayanta u̱rvī |
viśvḙ de̱vā anu̱ tatte̱ yajṷrgurdu̱he yadenī̭ di̱vyaṃ ghṛ̱taṃ vāḥ || 10-12-3||
3 When the cow's nectar wins the God completely, men here below are heaven's sustainers.
All the Gods came to this thy heavenly Yajus which from the motley Pair milked oil and water.

RV 10-12-4

अर्चा॑मि वां॒ वर्धा॒यापो॑ घृतस्नू॒ द्यावा॑भूमी श‍ृणु॒तं रो॑दसी मे ।
अहा॒ यद्द्यावोऽसु॑नीति॒मय॒न्मध्वा॑ नो॒ अत्र॑ पि॒तरा॑ शिशीताम् ॥ १०-१२-४॥
arcā̭mi vā̱ṃ vardhā̱yāpo̭ ghṛtasnū̱ dyāvā̭bhūmī śa‍ṛṇu̱taṃ ro̭dasī me |
ahā̱ yaddyāvo'sṷnīti̱maya̱nmadhvā̭ no̱ atra̭ pi̱tarā̭ śiśītām || 10-12-4||
4 1 praise your work that ye may make me prosper:- hear, Heaven and Earth, Twain Worlds that drop with fatness.
While days and nights go to the world of spirits, here let the Parents with sweet meath refresh us

RV 10-12-5

किं स्वि॑न्नो॒ राजा॑ जगृहे॒ कद॒स्याति॑ व्र॒तं च॑कृमा॒ को वि वे॑द ।
मि॒त्रश्चि॒द्धि ष्मा॑ जुहुरा॒णो दे॒वाञ्छ्लोको॒ न या॒तामपि॒ वाजो॒ अस्ति॑ ॥ १०-१२-५॥
kiṃ svi̭nno̱ rājā̭ jagṛhe̱ kada̱syāti̭ vra̱taṃ ca̭kṛmā̱ ko vi vḙda |
mi̱traści̱ddhi ṣmā̭ juhurā̱ṇo de̱vāñchloko̱ na yā̱tāmapi̱ vājo̱ asti̭ || 10-12-5||
5 Hath the King siezed us? How have we offended against his holy ordinance? Who knoweth?
For even Mitra mid the Gods is angry there are both song and strength for those who come not.

RV 10-12-6

दु॒र्मन्त्वत्रा॒मृत॑स्य॒ नाम॒ सल॑क्ष्मा॒ यद्विषु॑रूपा॒ भवा॑ति ।
य॒मस्य॒ यो म॒नव॑ते सु॒मन्त्वग्ने॒ तमृ॑ष्व पा॒ह्यप्र॑युच्छन् ॥ १०-१२-६॥
du̱rmantvatrā̱mṛta̭sya̱ nāma̱ sala̭kṣmā̱ yadviṣṷrūpā̱ bhavā̭ti |
ya̱masya̱ yo ma̱nava̭te su̱mantvagne̱ tamṛ̭ṣva pā̱hyapra̭yucchan || 10-12-6||
6 ’Tis hard to understand the Immortal's nature, where she who is akin becomes astranger.
Guard ceaselessly, great Agni, him who ponders Yama's name, easy to be comprehended.

RV 10-12-7

यस्मि॑न्दे॒वा वि॒दथे॑ मा॒दय॑न्ते वि॒वस्व॑तः॒ सद॑ने धा॒रय॑न्ते ।
सूर्ये॒ ज्योति॒रद॑धुर्मा॒स्य१॒॑क्तून्परि॑ द्योत॒निं च॑रतो॒ अज॑स्रा ॥ १०-१२-७॥
yasmi̭nde̱vā vi̱dathḙ mā̱daya̭nte vi̱vasva̭ta̱ḥ sada̭ne dhā̱raya̭nte |
sūrye̱ jyoti̱rada̭dhurmā̱sya1̱̭ktūnpari̭ dyota̱niṃ ca̭rato̱ aja̭srā || 10-12-7||
7 They in the synod where the Gods rejoice them, where they are seated in Vivasvān's dwelling,
Have given the Moon his beams, the Sun his splendour-the Two unweariedly maintain their brightness.

RV 10-12-8

यस्मि॑न्दे॒वा मन्म॑नि सं॒चर॑न्त्यपी॒च्ये॒३॒॑ न व॒यम॑स्य विद्म ।
मि॒त्रो नो॒ अत्रादि॑ति॒रना॑गान्सवि॒ता दे॒वो वरु॑णाय वोचत् ॥ १०-१२-८॥
yasmi̭nde̱vā manma̭ni sa̱ṃcara̭ntyapī̱cye̱3̱̭ na va̱yama̭sya vidma |
mi̱tro no̱ atrādi̭ti̱ranā̭gānsavi̱tā de̱vo varṷṇāya vocat || 10-12-8||
8 The counsel which the Gods meet to consider, their secret plan,—of that we have no knowledge.
There let God Savitar, Aditi, and Mitra proclaim to Varuṇa that we are sinless.

RV 10-12-9

श्रु॒धी नो॑ अग्ने॒ सद॑ने स॒धस्थे॑ यु॒क्ष्वा रथ॑म॒मृत॑स्य द्रवि॒त्नुम् ।
आ नो॑ वह॒ रोद॑सी दे॒वपु॑त्रे॒ माकि॑र्दे॒वाना॒मप॑ भूरि॒ह स्याः॑ ॥ १०-१२-९॥
śru̱dhī no̭ agne̱ sada̭ne sa̱dhasthḙ yu̱kṣvā ratha̭ma̱mṛta̭sya dravi̱tnum |
ā no̭ vaha̱ roda̭sī de̱vapṷtre̱ māki̭rde̱vānā̱mapa̭ bhūri̱ha syā̭ḥ || 10-12-9||
9 Hear us, O Agni, in your comninn dwell ing:- harness thy rapid car, the car of Amṛta.
Bring Heaven and Earth, the Deities' Parents, hither:- stay with us here, nor from the Gods be distant.

Sukta: 13/191 (5)

RV 10-13-1

यु॒जे वां॒ ब्रह्म॑ पू॒र्व्यं नमो॑भि॒र्वि श्लोक॑ एतु प॒थ्ये॑व सू॒रेः ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्तु॒ विश्वे॑ अ॒मृत॑स्य पु॒त्रा आ ये धामा॑नि दि॒व्यानि॑ त॒स्थुः ॥ १०-१३-१॥
yu̱je vā̱ṃ brahma̭ pū̱rvyaṃ namo̭bhi̱rvi śloka̭ etu pa̱thyḙva sū̱reḥ |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvantu̱ viśvḙ a̱mṛta̭sya pu̱trā ā ye dhāmā̭ni di̱vyāni̭ ta̱sthuḥ || 10-13-1||
1. I YOKE with prayer your ancient inspiration:- may the laud rise as on the prince's pathway.
All Sons of Immortality shall hear it, all the possessors of celestial natures.

RV 10-13-2

य॒मे इ॑व॒ यत॑माने॒ यदैतं॒ प्र वां॑ भर॒न्मानु॑षा देव॒यन्तः॑ ।
आ सी॑दतं॒ स्वमु॑ लो॒कं विदा॑ने स्वास॒स्थे भ॑वत॒मिन्द॑वे नः ॥ १०-१३-२॥
ya̱me i̭va̱ yata̭māne̱ yadaita̱ṃ pra vā̭ṃ bhara̱nmānṷṣā deva̱yanta̭ḥ |
ā sī̭data̱ṃ svamṷ lo̱kaṃ vidā̭ne svāsa̱sthe bha̭vata̱minda̭ve naḥ || 10-13-2||
2 When speeding ye came nigh us like twin sisters, religious-hearted votaries brought you forward.
Take your place, ye who know your proper station:- be near, be very near unto our Soma.

RV 10-13-3

पञ्च॑ प॒दानि॑ रु॒पो अन्व॑रोहं॒ चतु॑ष्पदी॒मन्वे॑मि व्र॒तेन॑ ।
अ॒क्षरे॑ण॒ प्रति॑ मिम ए॒तामृ॒तस्य॒ नाभा॒वधि॒ सं पु॑नामि ॥ १०-१३-३॥
pañca̭ pa̱dāni̭ ru̱po anva̭roha̱ṃ catṷṣpadī̱manvḙmi vra̱tena̭ |
a̱kṣarḙṇa̱ prati̭ mima e̱tāmṛ̱tasya̱ nābhā̱vadhi̱ saṃ pṷnāmi || 10-13-3||
3 Five paces have I risen from Earth. I follow her who hath four feet with devout observance.
This by the Sacred Syllable have I measured:- I purify in the central place of Order,

RV 10-13-4

दे॒वेभ्यः॒ कम॑वृणीत मृ॒त्युं प्र॒जायै॒ कम॒मृतं॒ नावृ॑णीत ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॑ य॒ज्ञम॑कृण्वत॒ ऋषिं॑ प्रि॒यां य॒मस्त॒न्वं१॒॑ प्रारि॑रेचीत् ॥ १०-१३-४॥
de̱vebhya̱ḥ kama̭vṛṇīta mṛ̱tyuṃ pra̱jāyai̱ kama̱mṛta̱ṃ nāvṛ̭ṇīta |
bṛha̱spati̭ṃ ya̱jñama̭kṛṇvata̱ ṛṣi̭ṃ pri̱yāṃ ya̱masta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ prāri̭recīt || 10-13-4||
4 He, for God's sake, chose death to be his portion. He chose not, for men's good, a life eternal
They sacrificed Bṛhaspati the Ṛṣi. Yama delivered up his own dear body.

RV 10-13-5

स॒प्त क्ष॑रन्ति॒ शिश॑वे म॒रुत्व॑ते पि॒त्रे पु॒त्रासो॒ अप्य॑वीवतन्नृ॒तम् ।
उ॒भे इद॑स्यो॒भय॑स्य राजत उ॒भे य॑तेते उ॒भय॑स्य पुष्यतः ॥ १०-१३-५॥
sa̱pta kṣa̭ranti̱ śiśa̭ve ma̱rutva̭te pi̱tre pu̱trāso̱ apya̭vīvatannṛ̱tam |
u̱bhe ida̭syo̱bhaya̭sya rājata u̱bhe ya̭tete u̱bhaya̭sya puṣyataḥ || 10-13-5||
5 The Seven flow to the Youth on whom the Maruts wait:- the Sons unto the Father brought the sacrifice.
Both these are his, as his they are the Lords of both:- both toil; belonging unto both they prosper well.

Sukta: 14/191 (16)

RV 10-14-1

प॒रे॒यि॒वांसं॑ प्र॒वतो॑ म॒हीरनु॑ ब॒हुभ्यः॒ पन्था॑मनुपस्पशा॒नम् ।
वै॒व॒स्व॒तं सं॒गम॑नं॒ जना॑नां य॒मं राजा॑नं ह॒विषा॑ दुवस्य ॥ १०-१४-१॥
pa̱re̱yi̱vāṃsa̭ṃ pra̱vato̭ ma̱hīranṷ ba̱hubhya̱ḥ panthā̭manupaspaśā̱nam |
vai̱va̱sva̱taṃ sa̱ṃgama̭na̱ṃ janā̭nāṃ ya̱maṃ rājā̭naṃ ha̱viṣā̭ duvasya || 10-14-1||
1. HONOUR the King with thine oblations, Yama, Vivasvān's Son, who gathers men together,
Who travelled to the lofty heights above us, who searcbes out and shows the path to many.

RV 10-14-2

य॒मो नो॑ गा॒तुं प्र॑थ॒मो वि॑वेद॒ नैषा गव्यू॑ति॒रप॑भर्त॒वा उ॑ ।
यत्रा॑ नः॒ पूर्वे॑ पि॒तरः॑ परे॒युरे॒ना ज॑ज्ञा॒नाः प॒थ्या॒३॒॑ अनु॒ स्वाः ॥ १०-१४-२॥
ya̱mo no̭ gā̱tuṃ pra̭tha̱mo vi̭veda̱ naiṣā gavyṷ̄ti̱rapa̭bharta̱vā ṷ |
yatrā̭ na̱ḥ pūrvḙ pi̱tara̭ḥ pare̱yure̱nā ja̭jñā̱nāḥ pa̱thyā̱3̱̭ anu̱ svāḥ || 10-14-2||
2 Yama first found for us a place to dwell in:- this pasture never can be taken from
Us.
Men born on earth tread their own paths that lead them whither our ancient Fathers have departed.

RV 10-14-3

मात॑ली क॒व्यैर्य॒मो अङ्गि॑रोभि॒र्बृह॒स्पति॒रृक्व॑भिर्वावृधा॒नः ।
याँश्च॑ दे॒वा वा॑वृ॒धुर्ये च॑ दे॒वान्स्वाहा॒न्ये स्व॒धया॒न्ये म॑दन्ति ॥ १०-१४-३॥
māta̭lī ka̱vyairya̱mo aṅgi̭robhi̱rbṛha̱spati̱rṛkva̭bhirvāvṛdhā̱naḥ |
yā~śca̭ de̱vā vā̭vṛ̱dhurye ca̭ de̱vānsvāhā̱nye sva̱dhayā̱nye ma̭danti || 10-14-3||
3 Mitali prospers there with Kavyas, Yama with Aṅgiras' sons, Bṛhaspati with Rkvans:-
Exalters of the Gods, by Gods exalted, some joy in praise and some in our oblation.

RV 10-14-4

इ॒मं य॑म प्रस्त॒रमा हि सीदाङ्गि॑रोभिः पि॒तृभिः॑ संविदा॒नः ।
आ त्वा॒ मन्त्राः॑ कविश॒स्ता व॑हन्त्वे॒ना रा॑जन्ह॒विषा॑ मादयस्व ॥ १०-१४-४॥
i̱maṃ ya̭ma prasta̱ramā hi sīdāṅgi̭robhiḥ pi̱tṛbhi̭ḥ saṃvidā̱naḥ |
ā tvā̱ mantrā̭ḥ kaviśa̱stā va̭hantve̱nā rā̭janha̱viṣā̭ mādayasva || 10-14-4||
4 Come, seat thee on this bed of grass, O Yama, in company with Aṅgirases and Fathers.
Let texts recited by the sages bring thee O King, let this oblation make thee joyful.

RV 10-14-5

अङ्गि॑रोभि॒रा ग॑हि य॒ज्ञिये॑भि॒र्यम॑ वैरू॒पैरि॒ह मा॑दयस्व ।
विव॑स्वन्तं हुवे॒ यः पि॒ता ते॒ऽस्मिन्य॒ज्ञे ब॒र्हिष्या नि॒षद्य॑ ॥ १०-१४-५॥
aṅgi̭robhi̱rā ga̭hi ya̱jñiyḙbhi̱ryama̭ vairū̱pairi̱ha mā̭dayasva |
viva̭svantaṃ huve̱ yaḥ pi̱tā te̱'sminya̱jñe ba̱rhiṣyā ni̱ṣadya̭ || 10-14-5||
5 Come, Yama, with the Aṅgirases the Holy, rejoice thee here with children of Virūpa.
To sit on sacred grass at this our worship, I call Vivasvān, too, thy Father hither.

RV 10-14-6

अङ्गि॑रसो नः पि॒तरो॒ नव॑ग्वा॒ अथ॑र्वाणो॒ भृग॑वः सो॒म्यासः॑ ।
तेषां॑ व॒यं सु॑म॒तौ य॒ज्ञिया॑ना॒मपि॑ भ॒द्रे सौ॑मन॒से स्या॑म ॥ १०-१४-६॥
aṅgi̭raso naḥ pi̱taro̱ nava̭gvā̱ atha̭rvāṇo̱ bhṛga̭vaḥ so̱myāsa̭ḥ |
teṣā̭ṃ va̱yaṃ sṷma̱tau ya̱jñiyā̭nā̱mapi̭ bha̱dre saṷmana̱se syā̭ma || 10-14-6||
6 Our Fathers are Aṅgirases, Navagvas, Atharvans, Bhṛgus who deserve the Soma.
May these, the Holy, look on us with favour, may we enjoy their gracious loving-kindness.

RV 10-14-7

प्रेहि॒ प्रेहि॑ प॒थिभिः॑ पू॒र्व्येभि॒र्यत्रा॑ नः॒ पूर्वे॑ पि॒तरः॑ परे॒युः ।
उ॒भा राजा॑ना स्व॒धया॒ मद॑न्ता य॒मं प॑श्यासि॒ वरु॑णं च दे॒वम् ॥ १०-१४-७॥
prehi̱ prehi̭ pa̱thibhi̭ḥ pū̱rvyebhi̱ryatrā̭ na̱ḥ pūrvḙ pi̱tara̭ḥ pare̱yuḥ |
u̱bhā rājā̭nā sva̱dhayā̱ mada̭ntā ya̱maṃ pa̭śyāsi̱ varṷṇaṃ ca de̱vam || 10-14-7||
7 Go forth, go forth upon the ancient pathways whereon our sires of old have gone before us.
'Mere shalt thou look on both the Kings enjoying their sacred food, God Varuṇa and Yama.

RV 10-14-8

सं ग॑च्छस्व पि॒तृभिः॒ सं य॒मेने॑ष्टापू॒र्तेन॑ पर॒मे व्यो॑मन् ।
हि॒त्वाया॑व॒द्यं पुन॒रस्त॒मेहि॒ सं ग॑च्छस्व त॒न्वा॑ सु॒वर्चाः॑ ॥ १०-१४-८॥
saṃ ga̭cchasva pi̱tṛbhi̱ḥ saṃ ya̱menḙṣṭāpū̱rtena̭ para̱me vyo̭man |
hi̱tvāyā̭va̱dyaṃ puna̱rasta̱mehi̱ saṃ ga̭cchasva ta̱nvā̭ su̱varcā̭ḥ || 10-14-8||
8 Meet Yama, meet the Fathers, meet the merit of free or ordered acts, in highest heaven.
Leave sin and evil, seek anew thy dwelling, and bright with glory wear another body.

RV 10-14-9

अपे॑त॒ वी॑त॒ वि च॑ सर्प॒तातो॒ऽस्मा ए॒तं पि॒तरो॑ लो॒कम॑क्रन् ।
अहो॑भिर॒द्भिर॒क्तुभि॒र्व्य॑क्तं य॒मो द॑दात्यव॒सान॑मस्मै ॥ १०-१४-९॥
apḙta̱ vī̭ta̱ vi ca̭ sarpa̱tāto̱'smā e̱taṃ pi̱taro̭ lo̱kama̭kran |
aho̭bhira̱dbhira̱ktubhi̱rvya̭ktaṃ ya̱mo da̭dātyava̱sāna̭masmai || 10-14-9||
9 Go hence, depart ye, fly in all directions:- this place for him the Fathers have provided.
Yama bestows on him a place to rest in adorned with days and beams of light and waters.

RV 10-14-10

अति॑ द्रव सारमे॒यौ श्वानौ॑ चतुर॒क्षौ श॒बलौ॑ सा॒धुना॑ प॒था ।
अथा॑ पि॒तॄन्सु॑वि॒दत्रा॒ँ उपे॑हि य॒मेन॒ ये स॑ध॒मादं॒ मद॑न्ति ॥ १०-१४-१०॥
ati̭ drava sārame̱yau śvānaṷ catura̱kṣau śa̱balaṷ sā̱dhunā̭ pa̱thā |
athā̭ pi̱tṝnsṷvi̱datrā̱~ upḙhi ya̱mena̱ ye sa̭dha̱māda̱ṃ mada̭nti || 10-14-10||
10 Run and outspeed the two dogs, Saramā's offspring, brindled, four-eyed, upon thy happy pathway.
Draw nigh then to the gracious-minded Fathers where they rejoice in company with Yama.

RV 10-14-11

यौ ते॒ श्वानौ॑ यम रक्षि॒तारौ॑ चतुर॒क्षौ प॑थि॒रक्षी॑ नृ॒चक्ष॑सौ ।
ताभ्या॑मेनं॒ परि॑ देहि राजन्स्व॒स्ति चा॑स्मा अनमी॒वं च॑ धेहि ॥ १०-१४-११॥
yau te̱ śvānaṷ yama rakṣi̱tāraṷ catura̱kṣau pa̭thi̱rakṣī̭ nṛ̱cakṣa̭sau |
tābhyā̭mena̱ṃ pari̭ dehi rājansva̱sti cā̭smā anamī̱vaṃ ca̭ dhehi || 10-14-11||
11 And those two dogs of thine, Yama, the watchers, four-eyed, who look on men and guard the pathway,—
Entrust this man, O King, to their protection, and with prosperity and health endow him.

RV 10-14-12

उ॒रू॒ण॒साव॑सु॒तृपा॑ उदुम्ब॒लौ य॒मस्य॑ दू॒तौ च॑रतो॒ जना॒ँ अनु॑ ।
ताव॒स्मभ्यं॑ दृ॒शये॒ सूर्या॑य॒ पुन॑र्दाता॒मसु॑म॒द्येह भ॒द्रम् ॥ १०-१४-१२॥
u̱rū̱ṇa̱sāva̭su̱tṛpā̭ udumba̱lau ya̱masya̭ dū̱tau ca̭rato̱ janā̱~ anṷ |
tāva̱smabhya̭ṃ dṛ̱śaye̱ sūryā̭ya̱ puna̭rdātā̱masṷma̱dyeha bha̱dram || 10-14-12||
12 Dark-hued, insatiate, with distended nostrils, Yama's two envoys roam among the People;
May they restore to us a fair existence here and to-day, that we may see the sunlight.

RV 10-14-13

य॒माय॒ सोमं॑ सुनुत य॒माय॑ जुहुता ह॒विः ।
य॒मं ह॑ य॒ज्ञो ग॑च्छत्य॒ग्निदू॑तो॒ अरं॑कृतः ॥ १०-१४-१३॥
ya̱māya̱ soma̭ṃ sunuta ya̱māya̭ juhutā ha̱viḥ |
ya̱maṃ ha̭ ya̱jño ga̭cchatya̱gnidṷ̄to̱ ara̭ṃkṛtaḥ || 10-14-13||
13 To Yama pour the Soma, bring to Yama consecrated gifts:-
To Yama sacrifice prepared and heralded by Agni goes.

RV 10-14-14

य॒माय॑ घृ॒तव॑द्ध॒विर्जु॒होत॒ प्र च॑ तिष्ठत ।
स नो॑ दे॒वेष्वा य॑मद्दी॒र्घमायुः॒ प्र जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-१४-१४॥
ya̱māya̭ ghṛ̱tava̭ddha̱virju̱hota̱ pra ca̭ tiṣṭhata |
sa no̭ de̱veṣvā ya̭maddī̱rghamāyu̱ḥ pra jī̱vasḙ || 10-14-14||
14 Offer to Yama holy gifts enriched with butter, and draw near:-
So may he grant that we may live long days of life among the Gods.

RV 10-14-15

य॒माय॒ मधु॑मत्तमं॒ राज्ञे॑ ह॒व्यं जु॑होतन ।
इ॒दं नम॒ ऋषि॑भ्यः पूर्व॒जेभ्यः॒ पूर्वे॑भ्यः पथि॒कृद्भ्यः॑ ॥ १०-१४-१५॥
ya̱māya̱ madhṷmattama̱ṃ rājñḙ ha̱vyaṃ jṷhotana |
i̱daṃ nama̱ ṛṣi̭bhyaḥ pūrva̱jebhya̱ḥ pūrvḙbhyaḥ pathi̱kṛdbhya̭ḥ || 10-14-15||
15 Offer to Yama, to the King, oblation very rich in meath:-
Bow down before the Ṛṣis of the ancient times, who made this path in days of old.

RV 10-14-16

त्रिक॑द्रुकेभिः पतति॒ षळु॒र्वीरेक॒मिद्बृ॒हत् ।
त्रि॒ष्टुब्गा॑य॒त्री छन्दां॑सि॒ सर्वा॒ ता य॒म आहि॑ता ॥ १०-१४-१६॥
trika̭drukebhiḥ patati̱ ṣaḻu̱rvīreka̱midbṛ̱hat |
tri̱ṣṭubgā̭ya̱trī chandā̭ṃsi̱ sarvā̱ tā ya̱ma āhi̭tā || 10-14-16||
16 Into the six Expanses flies the Great One in Trkadrukas.
The Gāyatrī, the Tṛṣṭup, all metres in Yama are contained.

Sukta: 15/191 (14)

RV 10-15-1

उदी॑रता॒मव॑र॒ उत्परा॑स॒ उन्म॑ध्य॒माः पि॒तरः॑ सो॒म्यासः॑ ।
असुं॒ य ई॒युर॑वृ॒का ऋ॑त॒ज्ञास्ते नो॑ऽवन्तु पि॒तरो॒ हवे॑षु ॥ १०-१५-१॥
udī̭ratā̱mava̭ra̱ utparā̭sa̱ unma̭dhya̱māḥ pi̱tara̭ḥ so̱myāsa̭ḥ |
asu̱ṃ ya ī̱yura̭vṛ̱kā ṛ̭ta̱jñāste no̭'vantu pi̱taro̱ havḙṣu || 10-15-1||
1. MAY they ascend, the lowest, highest, midmost, the Fathers who deserve a share of Soma-
May they who have attained the life of spirits, gentle and righteous, aid us when we call them.

RV 10-15-2

इ॒दं पि॒तृभ्यो॒ नमो॑ अस्त्व॒द्य ये पूर्वा॑सो॒ य उप॑रास ई॒युः ।
ये पार्थि॑वे॒ रज॒स्या निष॑त्ता॒ ये वा॑ नू॒नं सु॑वृ॒जना॑सु वि॒क्षु ॥ १०-१५-२॥
i̱daṃ pi̱tṛbhyo̱ namo̭ astva̱dya ye pūrvā̭so̱ ya upa̭rāsa ī̱yuḥ |
ye pārthi̭ve̱ raja̱syā niṣa̭ttā̱ ye vā̭ nū̱naṃ sṷvṛ̱janā̭su vi̱kṣu || 10-15-2||
2 Now let us pay this homage to the Fathers, to those who passed of old and those who followed,
Those who have rested in the earthly region, and those who dwell among the Mighty Races.

RV 10-15-3

आहं पि॒तॄन्सु॑वि॒दत्रा॑ँ अवित्सि॒ नपा॑तं च वि॒क्रम॑णं च॒ विष्णोः॑ ।
ब॒र्हि॒षदो॒ ये स्व॒धया॑ सु॒तस्य॒ भज॑न्त पि॒त्वस्त इ॒हाग॑मिष्ठाः ॥ १०-१५-३॥
āhaṃ pi̱tṝnsṷvi̱datrā̭~ avitsi̱ napā̭taṃ ca vi̱krama̭ṇaṃ ca̱ viṣṇo̭ḥ |
ba̱rhi̱ṣado̱ ye sva̱dhayā̭ su̱tasya̱ bhaja̭nta pi̱tvasta i̱hāga̭miṣṭhāḥ || 10-15-3||
3 1 have attained the gracious-minded Fathers, I have gained son and progeny from Viṣṇu.
They who enjoy pressed juices with oblation seated on sacred grass, come oftenest hither.

RV 10-15-4

बर्हि॑षदः पितर ऊ॒त्य१॒॑र्वागि॒मा वो॑ ह॒व्या च॑कृमा जु॒षध्व॑म् ।
त आ ग॒ताव॑सा॒ शंत॑मे॒नाथा॑ नः॒ शं योर॑र॒पो द॑धात ॥ १०-१५-४॥
barhi̭ṣadaḥ pitara ū̱tya1̱̭rvāgi̱mā vo̭ ha̱vyā ca̭kṛmā ju̱ṣadhva̭m |
ta ā ga̱tāva̭sā̱ śaṃta̭me̱nāthā̭ na̱ḥ śaṃ yora̭ra̱po da̭dhāta || 10-15-4||
4 Fathers who sit on sacred grass, come, help us:- these offerings have we made for you; accept them.
So come to us with most auspicious favour, and give us health and strength without a trouble.

RV 10-15-5

उप॑हूताः पि॒तरः॑ सो॒म्यासो॑ बर्हि॒ष्ये॑षु नि॒धिषु॑ प्रि॒येषु॑ ।
त आ ग॑मन्तु॒ त इ॒ह श्रु॑व॒न्त्वधि॑ ब्रुवन्तु॒ ते॑ऽवन्त्व॒स्मान् ॥ १०-१५-५॥
upa̭hūtāḥ pi̱tara̭ḥ so̱myāso̭ barhi̱ṣyḙṣu ni̱dhiṣṷ pri̱yeṣṷ |
ta ā ga̭mantu̱ ta i̱ha śrṷva̱ntvadhi̭ bruvantu̱ tḙ'vantva̱smān || 10-15-5||
5 May they, the Fathers, worthy of the Soma, invited to their favourite oblations.
Laid on the sacred grass, come nigh and listen:- may they be gracious unto us and bless us.

RV 10-15-6

आच्या॒ जानु॑ दक्षिण॒तो नि॒षद्ये॒मं य॒ज्ञम॒भि गृ॑णीत॒ विश्वे॑ ।
मा हिं॑सिष्ट पितरः॒ केन॑ चिन्नो॒ यद्व॒ आगः॑ पुरु॒षता॒ करा॑म ॥ १०-१५-६॥
ācyā̱ jānṷ dakṣiṇa̱to ni̱ṣadye̱maṃ ya̱jñama̱bhi gṛ̭ṇīta̱ viśvḙ |
mā hi̭ṃsiṣṭa pitara̱ḥ kena̭ cinno̱ yadva̱ āga̭ḥ puru̱ṣatā̱ karā̭ma || 10-15-6||
6 Bowing your bended knees and seated southward, accept this sacrifice of ours with favour.
Punish us not for any sin, O Fathers, which we through human frailty have committed.

RV 10-15-7

आसी॑नासो अरु॒णीना॑मु॒पस्थे॑ र॒यिं ध॑त्त दा॒शुषे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।
पु॒त्रेभ्यः॑ पितर॒स्तस्य॒ वस्वः॒ प्र य॑च्छत॒ त इ॒होर्जं॑ दधात ॥ १०-१५-७॥
āsī̭nāso aru̱ṇīnā̭mu̱pasthḙ ra̱yiṃ dha̭tta dā̱śuṣe̱ martyā̭ya |
pu̱trebhya̭ḥ pitara̱stasya̱ vasva̱ḥ pra ya̭cchata̱ ta i̱horja̭ṃ dadhāta || 10-15-7||
7 Lapped in the bosom of the purple Mornings, give riches to the man who brings oblations.
Grant to your sons a portion of that treasure, and, present, give them energy, ye Fathers.

RV 10-15-8

ये नः॒ पूर्वे॑ पि॒तरः॑ सो॒म्यासो॑ऽनूहि॒रे सो॑मपी॒थं वसि॑ष्ठाः ।
तेभि॑र्य॒मः सं॑ररा॒णो ह॒वींष्यु॒शन्नु॒शद्भिः॑ प्रतिका॒मम॑त्तु ॥ १०-१५-८॥
ye na̱ḥ pūrvḙ pi̱tara̭ḥ so̱myāso̭'nūhi̱re so̭mapī̱thaṃ vasi̭ṣṭhāḥ |
tebhi̭rya̱maḥ sa̭ṃrarā̱ṇo ha̱vīṃṣyu̱śannu̱śadbhi̭ḥ pratikā̱mama̭ttu || 10-15-8||
8 Our ancient Fathers who deserve the Soma, who came, most noble, to our Soma banquet,—
With these let Yama, yearning with the yearning, rejoicing eat our offerings at his pleasure.

RV 10-15-9

ये ता॑तृ॒षुर्दे॑व॒त्रा जेह॑माना होत्रा॒विदः॒ स्तोम॑तष्टासो अ॒र्कैः ।
आग्ने॑ याहि सुवि॒दत्रे॑भिर॒र्वाङ्स॒त्यैः क॒व्यैः पि॒तृभि॑र्घर्म॒सद्भिः॑ ॥ १०-१५-९॥
ye tā̭tṛ̱ṣurdḙva̱trā jeha̭mānā hotrā̱vida̱ḥ stoma̭taṣṭāso a̱rkaiḥ |
āgnḙ yāhi suvi̱datrḙbhira̱rvāṅsa̱tyaiḥ ka̱vyaiḥ pi̱tṛbhi̭rgharma̱sadbhi̭ḥ || 10-15-9||
9 Come to us, Agni, with the gracioug Fathers who dwell in glowing light, the very Kavyas,
Who thirsted mid the Gods, who hasten hither, oblation winners, theme of singers' praises.

RV 10-15-10

ये स॒त्यासो॑ हवि॒रदो॑ हवि॒ष्पा इन्द्रे॑ण दे॒वैः स॒रथं॒ दधा॑नाः ।
आग्ने॑ याहि स॒हस्रं॑ देवव॒न्दैः परैः॒ पूर्वैः॑ पि॒तृभि॑र्घर्म॒सद्भिः॑ ॥ १०-१५-१०॥
ye sa̱tyāso̭ havi̱rado̭ havi̱ṣpā indrḙṇa de̱vaiḥ sa̱ratha̱ṃ dadhā̭nāḥ |
āgnḙ yāhi sa̱hasra̭ṃ devava̱ndaiḥ parai̱ḥ pūrvai̭ḥ pi̱tṛbhi̭rgharma̱sadbhi̭ḥ || 10-15-10||
10 Come, Agni, come with countless ancient Fathers, dwellers in light, primeval, God-adorers,
Eaters and drinkers of oblations, truthful, who travel with the Deities and Indra.

RV 10-15-11

अग्नि॑ष्वात्ताः पितर॒ एह ग॑च्छत॒ सदः॑सदः सदत सुप्रणीतयः ।
अ॒त्ता ह॒वींषि॒ प्रय॑तानि ब॒र्हिष्यथा॑ र॒यिं सर्व॑वीरं दधातन ॥ १०-१५-११॥
agni̭ṣvāttāḥ pitara̱ eha ga̭cchata̱ sada̭ḥsadaḥ sadata supraṇītayaḥ |
a̱ttā ha̱vīṃṣi̱ praya̭tāni ba̱rhiṣyathā̭ ra̱yiṃ sarva̭vīraṃ dadhātana || 10-15-11||
11 Fathers whom Agni's flames have tasted, come ye nigh:- ye kindly leaders, take ye each your proper place.
Eat sacrificial food presented on the grass:- grant riches with a multitude of hero sons.

RV 10-15-12

त्वम॑ग्न ईळि॒तो जा॑तवे॒दोऽवा॑ड्ढ॒व्यानि॑ सुर॒भीणि॑ कृ॒त्वी ।
प्रादाः॑ पि॒तृभ्यः॑ स्व॒धया॒ ते अ॑क्षन्न॒द्धि त्वं दे॑व॒ प्रय॑ता ह॒वींषि॑ ॥ १०-१५-१२॥
tvama̭gna īḻi̱to jā̭tave̱do'vā̭ḍḍha̱vyāni̭ sura̱bhīṇi̭ kṛ̱tvī |
prādā̭ḥ pi̱tṛbhya̭ḥ sva̱dhayā̱ te a̭kṣanna̱ddhi tvaṃ dḙva̱ praya̭tā ha̱vīṃṣi̭ || 10-15-12||
12 Thou, Agni Jātavedas, when entreated, didst bear the offerings which thou madest fragrant,
And give them to the Fathers who did cat them with Svadha. Eat, thou God, the gifts we bring thee.

RV 10-15-13

ये चे॒ह पि॒तरो॒ ये च॒ नेह याँश्च॑ वि॒द्म याँ उ॑ च॒ न प्र॑वि॒द्म ।
त्वं वे॑त्थ॒ यति॒ ते जा॑तवेदः स्व॒धाभि॑र्य॒ज्ञं सुकृ॑तं जुषस्व ॥ १०-१५-१३॥
ye ce̱ha pi̱taro̱ ye ca̱ neha yā~śca̭ vi̱dma yā~ ṷ ca̱ na pra̭vi̱dma |
tvaṃ vḙttha̱ yati̱ te jā̭tavedaḥ sva̱dhābhi̭rya̱jñaṃ sukṛ̭taṃ juṣasva || 10-15-13||
13 Thou, Jātavedas, knowest well the number of Fathers who are here and who are absent,
Of Fathers whom we know and whom we know not:- accept the sacrifice wellprepared with portions.

RV 10-15-14

ये अ॑ग्निद॒ग्धा ये अन॑ग्निदग्धा॒ मध्ये॑ दि॒वः स्व॒धया॑ मा॒दय॑न्ते ।
तेभिः॑ स्व॒राळसु॑नीतिमे॒तां य॑थाव॒शं त॒न्वं॑ कल्पयस्व ॥ १०-१५-१४॥
ye a̭gnida̱gdhā ye ana̭gnidagdhā̱ madhyḙ di̱vaḥ sva̱dhayā̭ mā̱daya̭nte |
tebhi̭ḥ sva̱rāḻasṷnītime̱tāṃ ya̭thāva̱śaṃ ta̱nva̭ṃ kalpayasva || 10-15-14||
14 They who, consumed by fire or not cremated, joy in their offering in the midst of heaven,—
Grant them, O Sovran Lord, the world of spirits and their own body, as thy pleasure wills it.

Sukta: 16/191 (14)

RV 10-16-1

मैन॑मग्ने॒ वि द॑हो॒ माभि शो॑चो॒ मास्य॒ त्वचं॑ चिक्षिपो॒ मा शरी॑रम् ।
य॒दा श‍ृ॒तं कृ॒णवो॑ जातवे॒दोऽथे॑मेनं॒ प्र हि॑णुतात्पि॒तृभ्यः॑ ॥ १०-१६-१॥
maina̭magne̱ vi da̭ho̱ mābhi śo̭co̱ māsya̱ tvaca̭ṃ cikṣipo̱ mā śarī̭ram |
ya̱dā śa‍ṛ̱taṃ kṛ̱ṇavo̭ jātave̱do'thḙmena̱ṃ pra hi̭ṇutātpi̱tṛbhya̭ḥ || 10-16-1||
1. Burn him not up, nor quite consume him, Agni:- let not his body or his skin be scattered.
O Jātavedas, when thou hast matured him, then send him on his way unto the Fathers.

RV 10-16-2

श‍ृ॒तं य॒दा कर॑सि जातवे॒दोऽथे॑मेनं॒ परि॑ दत्तात्पि॒तृभ्यः॑ ।
य॒दा गच्छा॒त्यसु॑नीतिमे॒तामथा॑ दे॒वानां॑ वश॒नीर्भ॑वाति ॥ १०-१६-२॥
śa‍ṛ̱taṃ ya̱dā kara̭si jātave̱do'thḙmena̱ṃ pari̭ dattātpi̱tṛbhya̭ḥ |
ya̱dā gacchā̱tyasṷnītime̱tāmathā̭ de̱vānā̭ṃ vaśa̱nīrbha̭vāti || 10-16-2||
2 When thou hast made him ready, Jātavedas, then do thou give him over to the Fathers.
When he attains unto the life that waits him, he shall become the Deities' controller.

RV 10-16-3

सूर्यं॒ चक्षु॑र्गच्छतु॒ वात॑मा॒त्मा द्यां च॑ गच्छ पृथि॒वीं च॒ धर्म॑णा ।
अ॒पो वा॑ गच्छ॒ यदि॒ तत्र॑ ते हि॒तमोष॑धीषु॒ प्रति॑ तिष्ठा॒ शरी॑रैः ॥ १०-१६-३॥
sūrya̱ṃ cakṣṷrgacchatu̱ vāta̭mā̱tmā dyāṃ ca̭ gaccha pṛthi̱vīṃ ca̱ dharma̭ṇā |
a̱po vā̭ gaccha̱ yadi̱ tatra̭ te hi̱tamoṣa̭dhīṣu̱ prati̭ tiṣṭhā̱ śarī̭raiḥ || 10-16-3||
3 The Sun receive thine eye, tne Wind thy spirit; go, as thy merit is, to earth or heaven.
Go, if it be thy lot, unto the waters; go, make thine home in plants with all thy members.

RV 10-16-4

अ॒जो भा॒गस्तप॑सा॒ तं त॑पस्व॒ तं ते॑ शो॒चिस्त॑पतु॒ तं ते॑ अ॒र्चिः ।
यास्ते॑ शि॒वास्त॒न्वो॑ जातवेद॒स्ताभि॑र्वहैनं सु॒कृता॑मु लो॒कम् ॥ १०-१६-४॥
a̱jo bhā̱gastapa̭sā̱ taṃ ta̭pasva̱ taṃ tḙ śo̱cista̭patu̱ taṃ tḙ a̱rciḥ |
yāstḙ śi̱vāsta̱nvo̭ jātaveda̱stābhi̭rvahainaṃ su̱kṛtā̭mu lo̱kam || 10-16-4||
4 Thy portion is the goat:- with heat consume him:- let thy fierce flame, thy glowing splendour, burn him
With thine auspicious forms, o Jātavedas, bear this man to the region of the pious.

RV 10-16-5

अव॑ सृज॒ पुन॑रग्ने पि॒तृभ्यो॒ यस्त॒ आहु॑त॒श्चर॑ति स्व॒धाभिः॑ ।
आयु॒र्वसा॑न॒ उप॑ वेतु॒ शेषः॒ सं ग॑च्छतां त॒न्वा॑ जातवेदः ॥ १०-१६-५॥
ava̭ sṛja̱ puna̭ragne pi̱tṛbhyo̱ yasta̱ āhṷta̱ścara̭ti sva̱dhābhi̭ḥ |
āyu̱rvasā̭na̱ upa̭ vetu̱ śeṣa̱ḥ saṃ ga̭cchatāṃ ta̱nvā̭ jātavedaḥ || 10-16-5||
5 Again, O Agni, to the Fathers send him who, offered in thee, goes with our oblations.
Wearing new life let him increase his offspring:- let him rejoin a body, Jātavedas.

RV 10-16-6

यत्ते॑ कृ॒ष्णः श॑कु॒न आ॑तु॒तोद॑ पिपी॒लः स॒र्प उ॒त वा॒ श्वाप॑दः ।
अ॒ग्निष्टद्वि॒श्वाद॑ग॒दं कृ॑णोतु॒ सोम॑श्च॒ यो ब्रा॑ह्म॒णाँ आ॑वि॒वेश॑ ॥ १०-१६-६॥
yattḙ kṛ̱ṣṇaḥ śa̭ku̱na ā̭tu̱toda̭ pipī̱laḥ sa̱rpa u̱ta vā̱ śvāpa̭daḥ |
a̱gniṣṭadvi̱śvāda̭ga̱daṃ kṛ̭ṇotu̱ soma̭śca̱ yo brā̭hma̱ṇā~ ā̭vi̱veśa̭ || 10-16-6||
6 What wound soe’er the dark bird hath inflicted, the emmet, or the serpent, or the jackal,
May Agni who devoureth all things heal it and Soma who hath passed into the Brahmans.

RV 10-16-7

अ॒ग्नेर्वर्म॒ परि॒ गोभि॑र्व्ययस्व॒ सं प्रोर्णु॑ष्व॒ पीव॑सा॒ मेद॑सा च ।
नेत्त्वा॑ धृ॒ष्णुर्हर॑सा॒ जर्हृ॑षाणो द॒धृग्वि॑ध॒क्ष्यन्प॑र्य॒ङ्खया॑ते ॥ १०-१६-७॥
a̱gnervarma̱ pari̱ gobhi̭rvyayasva̱ saṃ prorṇṷṣva̱ pīva̭sā̱ meda̭sā ca |
nettvā̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇurhara̭sā̱ jarhṛ̭ṣāṇo da̱dhṛgvi̭dha̱kṣyanpa̭rya̱ṅkhayā̭te || 10-16-7||
7 Shield thee with flesh against the flames of Agni, encompass thee about with fat and marrow,
So will the Bold One, eager to attack thee with fierce glow fail to girdle and consume thee.

RV 10-16-8

इ॒मम॑ग्ने चम॒सं मा वि जि॑ह्वरः प्रि॒यो दे॒वाना॑मु॒त सो॒म्याना॑म् ।
ए॒ष यश्च॑म॒सो दे॑व॒पान॒स्तस्मि॑न्दे॒वा अ॒मृता॑ मादयन्ते ॥ १०-१६-८॥
i̱mama̭gne cama̱saṃ mā vi ji̭hvaraḥ pri̱yo de̱vānā̭mu̱ta so̱myānā̭m |
e̱ṣa yaśca̭ma̱so dḙva̱pāna̱stasmi̭nde̱vā a̱mṛtā̭ mādayante || 10-16-8||
8 Forbear, O Agni, to upset this ladle:- the Gods and they who merit Soma love it.
This ladle, this which serves the Gods to drink from, in this the Immortal Deities rejoice them.

RV 10-16-9

क्र॒व्याद॑म॒ग्निं प्र हि॑णोमि दू॒रं य॒मरा॑ज्ञो गच्छतु रिप्रवा॒हः ।
इ॒हैवायमित॑रो जा॒तवे॑दा दे॒वेभ्यो॑ ह॒व्यं व॑हतु प्रजा॒नन् ॥ १०-१६-९॥
kra̱vyāda̭ma̱gniṃ pra hi̭ṇomi dū̱raṃ ya̱marā̭jño gacchatu ripravā̱haḥ |
i̱haivāyamita̭ro jā̱tavḙdā de̱vebhyo̭ ha̱vyaṃ va̭hatu prajā̱nan || 10-16-9||
9 1 send afar flesh eating Agni, bearing off stains may he depart to Yama's subjects.
But let this other Jātavedas carry oblation to the Gods, for he is skilful.

RV 10-16-10

यो अ॒ग्निः क्र॒व्यात्प्र॑वि॒वेश॑ वो गृ॒हमि॒मं पश्य॒न्नित॑रं जा॒तवे॑दसम् ।
तं ह॑रामि पितृय॒ज्ञाय॑ दे॒वं स घ॒र्ममि॑न्वात्पर॒मे स॒धस्थे॑ ॥ १०-१६-१०॥
yo a̱gniḥ kra̱vyātpra̭vi̱veśa̭ vo gṛ̱hami̱maṃ paśya̱nnita̭raṃ jā̱tavḙdasam |
taṃ ha̭rāmi pitṛya̱jñāya̭ de̱vaṃ sa gha̱rmami̭nvātpara̱me sa̱dhasthḙ || 10-16-10||
10 I choose as God for Father-worship Agni, flesh-eater, who hath past within your dwelling,
While looking on this other Jātavedas. Let him light flames in the supreme assembly.

RV 10-16-11

यो अ॒ग्निः क्र॑व्य॒वाह॑नः पि॒तॄन्यक्ष॑दृता॒वृधः॑ ।
प्रेदु॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ वोचति दे॒वेभ्य॑श्च पि॒तृभ्य॒ आ ॥ १०-१६-११॥
yo a̱gniḥ kra̭vya̱vāha̭naḥ pi̱tṝnyakṣa̭dṛtā̱vṛdha̭ḥ |
predṷ ha̱vyāni̭ vocati de̱vebhya̭śca pi̱tṛbhya̱ ā || 10-16-11||
11 With offerings meet let Agni bring the Fathers who support the Law.
Let him announce oblations paid to Fathers and to Deities.

RV 10-16-12

उ॒शन्त॑स्त्वा॒ नि धी॑मह्यु॒शन्तः॒ समि॑धीमहि ।
उ॒शन्नु॑श॒त आ व॑ह पि॒तॄन्ह॒विषे॒ अत्त॑वे ॥ १०-१६-१२॥
u̱śanta̭stvā̱ ni dhī̭mahyu̱śanta̱ḥ sami̭dhīmahi |
u̱śannṷśa̱ta ā va̭ha pi̱tṝnha̱viṣe̱ atta̭ve || 10-16-12||
12 Right gladly would we set thee down, right gladly make thee burn and glow.
Gladly bring yearning Fathers nigh to cat the food of sacrifice.

RV 10-16-13

यं त्वम॑ग्ने स॒मद॑ह॒स्तमु॒ निर्वा॑पया॒ पुनः॑ ।
कि॒याम्ब्वत्र॑ रोहतु पाकदू॒र्वा व्य॑ल्कशा ॥ १०-१६-१३॥
yaṃ tvama̭gne sa̱mada̭ha̱stamu̱ nirvā̭payā̱ puna̭ḥ |
ki̱yāmbvatra̭ rohatu pākadū̱rvā vya̭lkaśā || 10-16-13||
13 Cool, Agni, and again refresh the spot which thou hast scorched and burnt.
Here let the water-lily grow, and tender grass and leafy herb.

RV 10-16-14

शीति॑के॒ शीति॑कावति॒ ह्लादि॑के॒ ह्लादि॑कावति ।
म॒ण्डू॒क्या॒३॒॑ सु सं ग॑म इ॒मं स्व१॒॑ग्निं ह॑र्षय ॥ १०-१६-१४॥
śīti̭ke̱ śīti̭kāvati̱ hlādi̭ke̱ hlādi̭kāvati |
ma̱ṇḍū̱kyā̱3̱̭ su saṃ ga̭ma i̱maṃ sva1̱̭gniṃ ha̭rṣaya || 10-16-14||
14 O full of coolness, thou cool Plant, full of fresh moisture, freshening Herb,
Come hither with the female frog:- fill with delight this Agni here.

Sukta: 17/191 (14)

RV 10-17-1

त्वष्टा॑ दुहि॒त्रे व॑ह॒तुं कृ॑णो॒तीती॒दं विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं॒ समे॑ति ।
य॒मस्य॑ मा॒ता प॑र्यु॒ह्यमा॑ना म॒हो जा॒या विव॑स्वतो ननाश ॥ १०-१७-१॥
tvaṣṭā̭ duhi̱tre va̭ha̱tuṃ kṛ̭ṇo̱tītī̱daṃ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭na̱ṃ samḙti |
ya̱masya̭ mā̱tā pa̭ryu̱hyamā̭nā ma̱ho jā̱yā viva̭svato nanāśa || 10-17-1||
1. TVASTAR prepares the bridal of his Daughter:- all the world hears the tidings and assembles.
But Yama's Mother, Spouse of great Vivasvān, vanished as she was carried to her dwelling.

RV 10-17-2

अपा॑गूहन्न॒मृतां॒ मर्त्ये॑भ्यः कृ॒त्वी सव॑र्णामददु॒र्विव॑स्वते ।
उ॒ताश्विना॑वभर॒द्यत्तदासी॒दज॑हादु॒ द्वा मि॑थु॒ना स॑र॒ण्यूः ॥ १०-१७-२॥
apā̭gūhanna̱mṛtā̱ṃ martyḙbhyaḥ kṛ̱tvī sava̭rṇāmadadu̱rviva̭svate |
u̱tāśvinā̭vabhara̱dyattadāsī̱daja̭hādu̱ dvā mi̭thu̱nā sa̭ra̱ṇyūḥ || 10-17-2||
2 From mortal men they hid the Immortal Lady, made one like her and gave her to Vivasvān.
Saranyu brought to him the Aśvin brothers, and then deserted both twinned pairs of children.

RV 10-17-3

पू॒षा त्वे॒तश्च्या॑वयतु॒ प्र वि॒द्वानन॑ष्टपशु॒र्भुव॑नस्य गो॒पाः ।
स त्वै॒तेभ्यः॒ परि॑ ददत्पि॒तृभ्यो॒ऽग्निर्दे॒वेभ्यः॑ सुविद॒त्रिये॑भ्यः ॥ १०-१७-३॥
pū̱ṣā tve̱taścyā̭vayatu̱ pra vi̱dvānana̭ṣṭapaśu̱rbhuva̭nasya go̱pāḥ |
sa tvai̱tebhya̱ḥ pari̭ dadatpi̱tṛbhyo̱'gnirde̱vebhya̭ḥ suvida̱triyḙbhyaḥ || 10-17-3||
3 Guard of the world, whose cattle ne’er are injured, may Pūṣan bear thee hence, for he hath knowledge.
May he consign thee to these Fathers' keeping, and to the gracious Gods let Agni give thee.

RV 10-17-4

आयु॑र्वि॒श्वायुः॒ परि॑ पासति त्वा पू॒षा त्वा॑ पातु॒ प्रप॑थे पु॒रस्ता॑त् ।
यत्रास॑ते सु॒कृतो॒ यत्र॒ ते य॒युस्तत्र॑ त्वा दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता द॑धातु ॥ १०-१७-४॥
āyṷrvi̱śvāyu̱ḥ pari̭ pāsati tvā pū̱ṣā tvā̭ pātu̱ prapa̭the pu̱rastā̭t |
yatrāsa̭te su̱kṛto̱ yatra̱ te ya̱yustatra̭ tvā de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā da̭dhātu || 10-17-4||
4 May Āyu, giver of all life, protect thee, and bear thee forward on the distant pathway.
Thither let Savitar the God transport thee, where dwell the pious who have passed-before thee.

RV 10-17-5

पू॒षेमा आशा॒ अनु॑ वेद॒ सर्वाः॒ सो अ॒स्माँ अभ॑यतमेन नेषत् ।
स्व॒स्ति॒दा आघृ॑णिः॒ सर्व॑वी॒रोऽप्र॑युच्छन्पु॒र ए॑तु प्रजा॒नन् ॥ १०-१७-५॥
pū̱ṣemā āśā̱ anṷ veda̱ sarvā̱ḥ so a̱smā~ abha̭yatamena neṣat |
sva̱sti̱dā āghṛ̭ṇi̱ḥ sarva̭vī̱ro'pra̭yucchanpu̱ra ḙtu prajā̱nan || 10-17-5||
5 Pūṣan knows all these realms:- may he conduct us by ways that are most free from fear and danger.
Giver of blessings, glowing, all-heroic, may he, thewise and watchful, go before us.

RV 10-17-6

प्रप॑थे प॒थाम॑जनिष्ट पू॒षा प्रप॑थे दि॒वः प्रप॑थे पृथि॒व्याः ।
उ॒भे अ॒भि प्रि॒यत॑मे स॒धस्थे॒ आ च॒ परा॑ च चरति प्रजा॒नन् ॥ १०-१७-६॥
prapa̭the pa̱thāma̭janiṣṭa pū̱ṣā prapa̭the di̱vaḥ prapa̭the pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
u̱bhe a̱bhi pri̱yata̭me sa̱dhasthe̱ ā ca̱ parā̭ ca carati prajā̱nan || 10-17-6||
6 Pūṣan was born to move on distant pathways, on the road far from earth and far from heaven.
To both most wonted places of assembly he travels and returns with perfect knowledge.

RV 10-17-7

सर॑स्वतीं देव॒यन्तो॑ हवन्ते॒ सर॑स्वतीमध्व॒रे ता॒यमा॑ने ।
सर॑स्वतीं सु॒कृतो॑ अह्वयन्त॒ सर॑स्वती दा॒शुषे॒ वार्यं॑ दात् ॥ १०-१७-७॥
sara̭svatīṃ deva̱yanto̭ havante̱ sara̭svatīmadhva̱re tā̱yamā̭ne |
sara̭svatīṃ su̱kṛto̭ ahvayanta̱ sara̭svatī dā̱śuṣe̱ vārya̭ṃ dāt || 10-17-7||
7 The pious call Sarasvatī, they worship Sarasvatī while sacrifice proceedeth.
The pious called Sarasvatī aforetime. Sarasvatī send bliss to him who giveth.

RV 10-17-8

सर॑स्वति॒ या स॒रथं॑ य॒याथ॑ स्व॒धाभि॑र्देवि पि॒तृभि॒र्मद॑न्ती ।
आ॒सद्या॒स्मिन्ब॒र्हिषि॑ मादयस्वानमी॒वा इष॒ आ धे॑ह्य॒स्मे ॥ १०-१७-८॥
sara̭svati̱ yā sa̱ratha̭ṃ ya̱yātha̭ sva̱dhābhi̭rdevi pi̱tṛbhi̱rmada̭ntī |
ā̱sadyā̱sminba̱rhiṣi̭ mādayasvānamī̱vā iṣa̱ ā dhḙhya̱sme || 10-17-8||
8 Sarasvatī, who camest with the Fathers, with them rejoicing thee in our oblations,
Seated upon this sacred grass be joyful, and give us strengthening food that brings no sickness.

RV 10-17-9

सर॑स्वतीं॒ यां पि॒तरो॒ हव॑न्ते दक्षि॒णा य॒ज्ञम॑भि॒नक्ष॑माणाः ।
स॒ह॒स्रा॒र्घमि॒ळो अत्र॑ भा॒गं रा॒यस्पोषं॒ यज॑मानेषु धेहि ॥ १०-१७-९॥
sara̭svatī̱ṃ yāṃ pi̱taro̱ hava̭nte dakṣi̱ṇā ya̱jñama̭bhi̱nakṣa̭māṇāḥ |
sa̱ha̱srā̱rghami̱ḻo atra̭ bhā̱gaṃ rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ yaja̭māneṣu dhehi || 10-17-9||
9 Thou, called on as Sarasvatī by Fathers who come right forward to our solemn service,
Give food and wealth to present sacrificers, a portion, worth a thousand, of refreshment.

RV 10-17-10

आपो॑ अ॒स्मान्मा॒तरः॑ शुन्धयन्तु घृ॒तेन॑ नो घृत॒प्वः॑ पुनन्तु ।
विश्वं॒ हि रि॒प्रं प्र॒वह॑न्ति दे॒वीरुदिदा॑भ्यः॒ शुचि॒रा पू॒त ए॑मि ॥ १०-१७-१०॥
āpo̭ a̱smānmā̱tara̭ḥ śundhayantu ghṛ̱tena̭ no ghṛta̱pva̭ḥ punantu |
viśva̱ṃ hi ri̱praṃ pra̱vaha̭nti de̱vīrudidā̭bhya̱ḥ śuci̱rā pū̱ta ḙmi || 10-17-10||
10 The Mother Floods shall make us bright and shining, cleansers of holy oil, with oil shall cleanse us:-
For, Goddesses, they bear off all defilement:- I, rise up from them purified and brightened.

RV 10-17-11

द्र॒प्सश्च॑स्कन्द प्रथ॒माँ अनु॒ द्यूनि॒मं च॒ योनि॒मनु॒ यश्च॒ पूर्वः॑ ।
स॒मा॒नं योनि॒मनु॑ सं॒चर॑न्तं द्र॒प्सं जु॑हो॒म्यनु॑ स॒प्त होत्राः॑ ॥ १०-१७-११॥
dra̱psaśca̭skanda pratha̱mā~ anu̱ dyūni̱maṃ ca̱ yoni̱manu̱ yaśca̱ pūrva̭ḥ |
sa̱mā̱naṃ yoni̱manṷ sa̱ṃcara̭ntaṃ dra̱psaṃ jṷho̱myanṷ sa̱pta hotrā̭ḥ || 10-17-11||
11 Through days of earliest date the Drop descended on this place and on that which was before it.
I offer up, throughout the seven oblations, the Drop which still to one same place is moving.

RV 10-17-12

यस्ते॑ द्र॒प्सः स्कन्द॑ति॒ यस्ते॑ अं॒शुर्बा॒हुच्यु॑तो धि॒षणा॑या उ॒पस्था॑त् ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्योर्वा॒ परि॑ वा॒ यः प॒वित्रा॒त्तं ते॑ जुहोमि॒ मन॑सा॒ वष॑ट्कृतम् ॥ १०-१७-१२॥
yastḙ dra̱psaḥ skanda̭ti̱ yastḙ a̱ṃśurbā̱hucyṷto dhi̱ṣaṇā̭yā u̱pasthā̭t |
a̱dhva̱ryorvā̱ pari̭ vā̱ yaḥ pa̱vitrā̱ttaṃ tḙ juhomi̱ mana̭sā̱ vaṣa̭ṭkṛtam || 10-17-12||
12 The Drop that falls, thy stalk which arms have shaken, which from the bosom of the press hath fallen,
Or from the Adhvaryu's purifying filter, I offer thee with heart and cry of Vaṣaṭ!

RV 10-17-13

यस्ते॑ द्र॒प्सः स्क॒न्नो यस्ते॑ अं॒शुर॒वश्च॒ यः प॒रः स्रु॒चा ।
अ॒यं दे॒वो बृह॒स्पतिः॒ सं तं सि॑ञ्चतु॒ राध॑से ॥ १०-१७-१३॥
yastḙ dra̱psaḥ ska̱nno yastḙ a̱ṃśura̱vaśca̱ yaḥ pa̱raḥ sru̱cā |
a̱yaṃ de̱vo bṛha̱spati̱ḥ saṃ taṃ si̭ñcatu̱ rādha̭se || 10-17-13||
13 That fallen Drop of thine, the stalk which from the ladle fell away,
This present God Bṛhaspati shall pour it forth to make us rich.

RV 10-17-14

पय॑स्वती॒रोष॑धयः॒ पय॑स्वन्माम॒कं वचः॑ ।
अ॒पां पय॑स्व॒दित्पय॒स्तेन॑ मा स॒ह शु॑न्धत ॥ १०-१७-१४॥
paya̭svatī̱roṣa̭dhaya̱ḥ paya̭svanmāma̱kaṃ vaca̭ḥ |
a̱pāṃ paya̭sva̱ditpaya̱stena̭ mā sa̱ha śṷndhata || 10-17-14||
14 The plants of earth are rich in milk, and rich in milk is this my speech;
And rich in milk the essence of the Waters:- make me pure therewith.

Sukta: 18/191 (14)

RV 10-18-1

परं॑ मृत्यो॒ अनु॒ परे॑हि॒ पन्थां॒ यस्ते॒ स्व इत॑रो देव॒याना॑त् ।
चक्षु॑ष्मते श‍ृण्व॒ते ते॑ ब्रवीमि॒ मा नः॑ प्र॒जां री॑रिषो॒ मोत वी॒रान् ॥ १०-१८-१॥
para̭ṃ mṛtyo̱ anu̱ parḙhi̱ panthā̱ṃ yaste̱ sva ita̭ro deva̱yānā̭t |
cakṣṷṣmate śa‍ṛṇva̱te tḙ bravīmi̱ mā na̭ḥ pra̱jāṃ rī̭riṣo̱ mota vī̱rān || 10-18-1||
1. Go hence, O Death, pursue thy special pathway apart from that which Gods are wont to travel.
To thee I say it who hast eyes and hearest:- Touch not our offspring, injure not our heroes.

RV 10-18-2

मृ॒त्योः प॒दं यो॒पय॑न्तो॒ यदैत॒ द्राघी॑य॒ आयुः॑ प्रत॒रं दधा॑नाः ।
आ॒प्याय॑मानाः प्र॒जया॒ धने॑न शु॒द्धाः पू॒ता भ॑वत यज्ञियासः ॥ १०-१८-२॥
mṛ̱tyoḥ pa̱daṃ yo̱paya̭nto̱ yadaita̱ drāghī̭ya̱ āyṷḥ prata̱raṃ dadhā̭nāḥ |
ā̱pyāya̭mānāḥ pra̱jayā̱ dhanḙna śu̱ddhāḥ pū̱tā bha̭vata yajñiyāsaḥ || 10-18-2||
2 As ye have come effacing Mrtyu's footstep, to further times prolonging your existence,
May ye be rich in children and possessions. cleansed, purified, and meet for sacrificing.

RV 10-18-3

इ॒मे जी॒वा वि मृ॒तैराव॑वृत्र॒न्नभू॑द्भ॒द्रा दे॒वहू॑तिर्नो अ॒द्य ।
प्राञ्चो॑ अगाम नृ॒तये॒ हसा॑य॒ द्राघी॑य॒ आयुः॑ प्रत॒रं दधा॑नाः ॥ १०-१८-३॥
i̱me jī̱vā vi mṛ̱tairāva̭vṛtra̱nnabhṷ̄dbha̱drā de̱vahṷ̄tirno a̱dya |
prāñco̭ agāma nṛ̱taye̱ hasā̭ya̱ drāghī̭ya̱ āyṷḥ prata̱raṃ dadhā̭nāḥ || 10-18-3||
3 Divided from the dead are these, the living:- now be our calling on the Gods successful.
We have gone forth for dancing and for laughter, tofurther times prolonging our existence.

RV 10-18-4

इ॒मं जी॒वेभ्यः॑ परि॒धिं द॑धामि॒ मैषां॒ नु गा॒दप॑रो॒ अर्थ॑मे॒तम् ।
श॒तं जी॑वन्तु श॒रदः॑ पुरू॒चीर॒न्तर्मृ॒त्युं द॑धतां॒ पर्व॑तेन ॥ १०-१८-४॥
i̱maṃ jī̱vebhya̭ḥ pari̱dhiṃ da̭dhāmi̱ maiṣā̱ṃ nu gā̱dapa̭ro̱ artha̭me̱tam |
śa̱taṃ jī̭vantu śa̱rada̭ḥ purū̱cīra̱ntarmṛ̱tyuṃ da̭dhatā̱ṃ parva̭tena || 10-18-4||
4 Here I erect this rampart for the living; let none of these, none other, reach this limit.
May they survive a hundred lengthened autumns, and may they bury Death beneath this mountain.

RV 10-18-5

यथाहा॑न्यनुपू॒र्वं भव॑न्ति॒ यथ॑ ऋ॒तव॑ ऋ॒तुभि॒र्यन्ति॑ सा॒धु ।
यथा॒ न पूर्व॒मप॑रो॒ जहा॑त्ये॒वा धा॑त॒रायूं॑षि कल्पयैषाम् ॥ १०-१८-५॥
yathāhā̭nyanupū̱rvaṃ bhava̭nti̱ yatha̭ ṛ̱tava̭ ṛ̱tubhi̱ryanti̭ sā̱dhu |
yathā̱ na pūrva̱mapa̭ro̱ jahā̭tye̱vā dhā̭ta̱rāyṷ̄ṃṣi kalpayaiṣām || 10-18-5||
5 As the days follow days in close succession, as with the seasons duly come the seasons,
As each successor fails not his foregoer, so form the lives of these, O great Ordainer.

RV 10-18-6

आ रो॑ह॒तायु॑र्ज॒रसं॑ वृणा॒ना अ॑नुपू॒र्वं यत॑माना॒ यति॒ ष्ठ ।
इ॒ह त्वष्टा॑ सु॒जनि॑मा स॒जोषा॑ दी॒र्घमायुः॑ करति जी॒वसे॑ वः ॥ १०-१८-६॥
ā ro̭ha̱tāyṷrja̱rasa̭ṃ vṛṇā̱nā a̭nupū̱rvaṃ yata̭mānā̱ yati̱ ṣṭha |
i̱ha tvaṣṭā̭ su̱jani̭mā sa̱joṣā̭ dī̱rghamāyṷḥ karati jī̱vasḙ vaḥ || 10-18-6||
6 Live your full lives ap! find old age delightful, all of you striving one behind the other.
May Tvaṣṭar, maker of fair things, be gracious and lengthen out the days of your existence.

RV 10-18-7

इ॒मा नारी॑रविध॒वाः सु॒पत्नी॒राञ्ज॑नेन स॒र्पिषा॒ सं वि॑शन्तु ।
अ॒न॒श्रवो॑ऽनमी॒वाः सु॒रत्ना॒ आ रो॑हन्तु॒ जन॑यो॒ योनि॒मग्रे॑ ॥ १०-१८-७॥
i̱mā nārī̭ravidha̱vāḥ su̱patnī̱rāñja̭nena sa̱rpiṣā̱ saṃ vi̭śantu |
a̱na̱śravo̭'namī̱vāḥ su̱ratnā̱ ā ro̭hantu̱ jana̭yo̱ yoni̱magrḙ || 10-18-7||
7 Let these unwidowed dames with noble husbands adorn themselves with fragrant balm and unguent.
Decked with fair jewels, tearless, free from sorrow, first let the dames go up to where he lieth.

RV 10-18-8

उदी॑र्ष्व नार्य॒भि जी॑वलो॒कं ग॒तासु॑मे॒तमुप॑ शेष॒ एहि॑ ।
ह॒स्त॒ग्रा॒भस्य॑ दिधि॒षोस्तवे॒दं पत्यु॑र्जनि॒त्वम॒भि सं ब॑भूथ ॥ १०-१८-८॥
udī̭rṣva nārya̱bhi jī̭valo̱kaṃ ga̱tāsṷme̱tamupa̭ śeṣa̱ ehi̭ |
ha̱sta̱grā̱bhasya̭ didhi̱ṣostave̱daṃ patyṷrjani̱tvama̱bhi saṃ ba̭bhūtha || 10-18-8||
8 Rise, come unto the world of life, O woman:- come, he is lifeless by whose side thou liest.
Wifehood with this thy husband was thy portion, who took thy hand and wooed thee as a lover.

RV 10-18-9

धनु॒र्हस्ता॑दा॒ददा॑नो मृ॒तस्या॒स्मे क्ष॒त्राय॒ वर्च॑से॒ बला॑य ।
अत्रै॒व त्वमि॒ह व॒यं सु॒वीरा॒ विश्वाः॒ स्पृधो॑ अ॒भिमा॑तीर्जयेम ॥ १०-१८-९॥
dhanu̱rhastā̭dā̱dadā̭no mṛ̱tasyā̱sme kṣa̱trāya̱ varca̭se̱ balā̭ya |
atrai̱va tvami̱ha va̱yaṃ su̱vīrā̱ viśvā̱ḥ spṛdho̭ a̱bhimā̭tīrjayema || 10-18-9||
9 From his dead hand I take the bow be carried, that it may be our power and might and glory.
There art thou, there; and here with noble heroes may we o’ercome all hosts that fight against us.

RV 10-18-10

उप॑ सर्प मा॒तरं॒ भूमि॑मे॒तामु॑रु॒व्यच॑सं पृथि॒वीं सु॒शेवा॑म् ।
ऊर्ण॑म्रदा युव॒तिर्दक्षि॑णावत ए॒षा त्वा॑ पातु॒ निरृ॑तेरु॒पस्था॑त् ॥ १०-१८-१०॥
upa̭ sarpa mā̱tara̱ṃ bhūmi̭me̱tāmṷru̱vyaca̭saṃ pṛthi̱vīṃ su̱śevā̭m |
ūrṇa̭mradā yuva̱tirdakṣi̭ṇāvata e̱ṣā tvā̭ pātu̱ nirṛ̭teru̱pasthā̭t || 10-18-10||
10 Betake thee to the Iap of Earth the Mother, of Earth far-spreading, very kind and gracious.
Young Dame, wool-soft unto the guerdongiver, may she preserve thee from Destruction's bosom.

RV 10-18-11

उच्छ्व॑ञ्चस्व पृथिवि॒ मा नि बा॑धथाः सूपाय॒नास्मै॑ भव सूपवञ्च॒ना ।
मा॒ता पु॒त्रं यथा॑ सि॒चाभ्ये॑नं भूम ऊर्णुहि ॥ १०-१८-११॥
ucchva̭ñcasva pṛthivi̱ mā ni bā̭dhathāḥ sūpāya̱nāsmai̭ bhava sūpavañca̱nā |
mā̱tā pu̱traṃ yathā̭ si̱cābhyḙnaṃ bhūma ūrṇuhi || 10-18-11||
11 Heave thyself, Earth, nor press thee downward heavily:- afford him easy access, gently tending him.
Cover him, as a mother wraps her skirt about her child, O Earth.

RV 10-18-12

उ॒च्छ्वञ्च॑माना पृथि॒वी सु ति॑ष्ठतु स॒हस्रं॒ मित॒ उप॒ हि श्रय॑न्ताम् ।
ते गृ॒हासो॑ घृत॒श्चुतो॑ भवन्तु वि॒श्वाहा॑स्मै शर॒णाः स॒न्त्वत्र॑ ॥ १०-१८-१२॥
u̱cchvañca̭mānā pṛthi̱vī su ti̭ṣṭhatu sa̱hasra̱ṃ mita̱ upa̱ hi śraya̭ntām |
te gṛ̱hāso̭ ghṛta̱ścuto̭ bhavantu vi̱śvāhā̭smai śara̱ṇāḥ sa̱ntvatra̭ || 10-18-12||
12 Now let the heaving earth be free from motion:- yea,—let a thousand clods remain above him.
Be they to him a home distilling fatness, here let them ever be his place of refuge.

RV 10-18-13

उत्ते॑ स्तभ्नामि पृथि॒वीं त्वत्परी॒मं लो॒गं नि॒दध॒न्मो अ॒हं रि॑षम् ।
ए॒तां स्थूणां॑ पि॒तरो॑ धारयन्तु॒ तेऽत्रा॑ य॒मः साद॑ना ते मिनोतु ॥ १०-१८-१३॥
uttḙ stabhnāmi pṛthi̱vīṃ tvatparī̱maṃ lo̱gaṃ ni̱dadha̱nmo a̱haṃ ri̭ṣam |
e̱tāṃ sthūṇā̭ṃ pi̱taro̭ dhārayantu̱ te'trā̭ ya̱maḥ sāda̭nā te minotu || 10-18-13||
13 I stay the earth from thee, while over thee I place this piece of earth. May I be free from injury.
Here let the Fathers keep this pillar firm for thee, and there let Yama make thee an abiding-place.

RV 10-18-14

प्र॒ती॒चीने॒ मामह॒नीष्वाः॑ प॒र्णमि॒वा द॑धुः ।
प्र॒तीचीं॑ जग्रभा॒ वाच॒मश्वं॑ रश॒नया॑ यथा ॥ १०-१८-१४॥
pra̱tī̱cīne̱ māmaha̱nīṣvā̭ḥ pa̱rṇami̱vā da̭dhuḥ |
pra̱tīcī̭ṃ jagrabhā̱ vāca̱maśva̭ṃ raśa̱nayā̭ yathā || 10-18-14||
14 Even as an arrow's feathers, they have set me on a fitting day.
The fit word have I caught and held as ’twere a courser with the rein.

Sukta: 19/191 (8)

RV 10-19-1

नि व॑र्तध्वं॒ मानु॑ गाता॒स्मान्सि॑षक्त रेवतीः ।
अग्नी॑षोमा पुनर्वसू अ॒स्मे धा॑रयतं र॒यिम् ॥ १०-१९-१॥
ni va̭rtadhva̱ṃ mānṷ gātā̱smānsi̭ṣakta revatīḥ |
agnī̭ṣomā punarvasū a̱sme dhā̭rayataṃ ra̱yim || 10-19-1||
1. TURN, go not farther on your way:- visit us, O ye Wealthy Ones.
Agni and Soma, ye who bring riches again, secure us wealth.

RV 10-19-2

पुन॑रेना॒ नि व॑र्तय॒ पुन॑रेना॒ न्या कु॑रु ।
इन्द्र॑ एणा॒ नि य॑च्छत्व॒ग्निरे॑ना उ॒पाज॑तु ॥ १०-१९-२॥
puna̭renā̱ ni va̭rtaya̱ puna̭renā̱ nyā kṷru |
indra̭ eṇā̱ ni ya̭cchatva̱gnirḙnā u̱pāja̭tu || 10-19-2||
2 Make these return to us again, bring them beside us once again.
May. Indra give them back to us, and Agni drive them hither-ward.

RV 10-19-3

पुन॑रे॒ता नि व॑र्तन्ताम॒स्मिन्पु॑ष्यन्तु॒ गोप॑तौ ।
इ॒हैवाग्ने॒ नि धा॑रये॒ह ति॑ष्ठतु॒ या र॒यिः ॥ १०-१९-३॥
puna̭re̱tā ni va̭rtantāma̱sminpṷṣyantu̱ gopa̭tau |
i̱haivāgne̱ ni dhā̭raye̱ha ti̭ṣṭhatu̱ yā ra̱yiḥ || 10-19-3||
3 Let them return to us again:- under this herdsman let them feed.
Do thou, O Agni, keep them here, and let the wealth we have remain.

RV 10-19-4

यन्नि॒यानं॒ न्यय॑नं सं॒ज्ञानं॒ यत्प॒राय॑णम् ।
आ॒वर्त॑नं नि॒वर्त॑नं॒ यो गो॒पा अपि॒ तं हु॑वे ॥ १०-१९-४॥
yanni̱yāna̱ṃ nyaya̭naṃ sa̱ṃjñāna̱ṃ yatpa̱rāya̭ṇam |
ā̱varta̭naṃ ni̱varta̭na̱ṃ yo go̱pā api̱ taṃ hṷve || 10-19-4||
4 1 call upon their herdsman, him who knoweth well their coming nigh,
Their parting and their home-return, and watcheth their approach and rest.

RV 10-19-5

य उ॒दान॒ड्व्यय॑नं॒ य उ॒दान॑ट् प॒राय॑णम् ।
आ॒वर्त॑नं नि॒वर्त॑न॒मपि॑ गो॒पा नि व॑र्तताम् ॥ १०-१९-५॥
ya u̱dāna̱ḍvyaya̭na̱ṃ ya u̱dāna̭ṭ pa̱rāya̭ṇam |
ā̱varta̭naṃ ni̱varta̭na̱mapi̭ go̱pā ni va̭rtatām || 10-19-5||
5 Yea, let the herdsman, too, return, who marketh well their driving-forth;
Marketh their wandering away, their turning back and coming home.

RV 10-19-6

आ नि॑वर्त॒ नि व॑र्तय॒ पुन॑र्न इन्द्र॒ गा दे॑हि ।
जी॒वाभि॑र्भुनजामहै ॥ १०-१९-६॥
ā ni̭varta̱ ni va̭rtaya̱ puna̭rna indra̱ gā dḙhi |
jī̱vābhi̭rbhunajāmahai || 10-19-6||
6 Home-leader, lead them home to us; Indra, restore to us our kine:-
We will rejoice in them alive.

RV 10-19-7

परि॑ वो वि॒श्वतो॑ दध ऊ॒र्जा घृ॒तेन॒ पय॑सा ।
ये दे॒वाः के च॑ य॒ज्ञिया॒स्ते र॒य्या सं सृ॑जन्तु नः ॥ १०-१९-७॥
pari̭ vo vi̱śvato̭ dadha ū̱rjā ghṛ̱tena̱ paya̭sā |
ye de̱vāḥ ke ca̭ ya̱jñiyā̱ste ra̱yyā saṃ sṛ̭jantu naḥ || 10-19-7||
7 1 offer you on every side butter and milk and strengthening food.
May all the Holy Deities pour down on us a flood of wealth.

RV 10-19-8

आ नि॑वर्तन वर्तय॒ नि नि॑वर्तन वर्तय ।
भूम्या॒श्चत॑स्रः प्र॒दिश॒स्ताभ्य॑ एना॒ नि व॑र्तय ॥ १०-१९-८॥
ā ni̭vartana vartaya̱ ni ni̭vartana vartaya |
bhūmyā̱ścata̭sraḥ pra̱diśa̱stābhya̭ enā̱ ni va̭rtaya || 10-19-8||
8 O thou Home-leader, lead them home, restore them thou who bringest home.
Four are the quarters of the earth; from these bring back to us our kine,

Sukta: 20/191 (10)

RV 10-20-1

भ॒द्रं नो॒ अपि॑ वातय॒ मनः॑ ॥ १०-२०-१॥
bha̱draṃ no̱ api̭ vātaya̱ mana̭ḥ || 10-20-1||
1. SEND unto us a good and happy mind.

RV 10-20-2

अ॒ग्निमी॑ळे भु॒जां यवि॑ष्ठं शा॒सा मि॒त्रं दु॒र्धरी॑तुम् ।
यस्य॒ धर्म॒न्स्व१॒॑रेनीः॑ सप॒र्यन्ति॑ मा॒तुरूधः॑ ॥ १०-२०-२॥
a̱gnimī̭ḻe bhu̱jāṃ yavi̭ṣṭhaṃ śā̱sā mi̱traṃ du̱rdharī̭tum |
yasya̱ dharma̱nsva1̱̭renī̭ḥ sapa̱ryanti̭ mā̱turūdha̭ḥ || 10-20-2||
2 1 worship Agni, Youthfullest of Gods, resistless, Friend of laws;
Under whose guard and heavenly light the Spotted seek the Mother's breast:-

RV 10-20-3

यमा॒सा कृ॒पनी॑ळं भा॒साके॑तुं व॒र्धय॑न्ति ।
भ्राज॑ते॒ श्रेणि॑दन् ॥ १०-२०-३॥
yamā̱sā kṛ̱panī̭ḻaṃ bhā̱sākḙtuṃ va̱rdhaya̭nti |
bhrāja̭te̱ śreṇi̭dan || 10-20-3||
3 Whom with their mouth they magnify, bannered with flame and homed in light.
He glitters with his row of teeth.

RV 10-20-4

अ॒र्यो वि॒शां गा॒तुरे॑ति॒ प्र यदान॑ड्दि॒वो अन्ता॑न् ।
क॒विर॒भ्रं दीद्या॑नः ॥ १०-२०-४॥
a̱ryo vi̱śāṃ gā̱turḙti̱ pra yadāna̭ḍdi̱vo antā̭n |
ka̱vira̱bhraṃ dīdyā̭naḥ || 10-20-4||
4 Kind, Furtherer of men, he comes, when he hath reached the ends of heaven,
Sage, giving splendour to the clouds.

RV 10-20-5

जु॒षद्ध॒व्या मानु॑षस्यो॒र्ध्वस्त॑स्था॒वृभ्वा॑ य॒ज्ञे ।
मि॒न्वन्सद्म॑ पु॒र ए॑ति ॥ १०-२०-५॥
ju̱ṣaddha̱vyā mānṷṣasyo̱rdhvasta̭sthā̱vṛbhvā̭ ya̱jñe |
mi̱nvansadma̭ pu̱ra ḙti || 10-20-5||
5 To taste man's offerings, he, the Strong, hath risen erect at sacrifice:-
Fixing his dwelling he proceeds.

RV 10-20-6

स हि क्षेमो॑ ह॒विर्य॒ज्ञः श्रु॒ष्टीद॑स्य गा॒तुरे॑ति ।
अ॒ग्निं दे॒वा वाशी॑मन्तम् ॥ १०-२०-६॥
sa hi kṣemo̭ ha̱virya̱jñaḥ śru̱ṣṭīda̭sya gā̱turḙti |
a̱gniṃ de̱vā vāśī̭mantam || 10-20-6||
6 Here are oblation, worship, rest:- rapidly comes his furtherance.
To sword-armed Agni come the Gods.

RV 10-20-7

य॒ज्ञा॒साहं॒ दुव॑ इषे॒ऽग्निं पूर्व॑स्य॒ शेव॑स्य ।
अद्रेः॑ सू॒नुमा॒युमा॑हुः ॥ १०-२०-७॥
ya̱jñā̱sāha̱ṃ duva̭ iṣe̱'gniṃ pūrva̭sya̱ śeva̭sya |
adrḙḥ sū̱numā̱yumā̭huḥ || 10-20-7||
7 With service for chief bliss I seek the Lord of Sacrifice, Agni, whom
They call the Living, Son of Cloud.

RV 10-20-8

नरो॒ ये के चा॒स्मदा विश्वेत्ते वा॒म आ स्युः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं ह॒विषा॒ वर्ध॑न्तः ॥ १०-२०-८॥
naro̱ ye ke cā̱smadā viśvette vā̱ma ā syṷḥ |
a̱gniṃ ha̱viṣā̱ vardha̭ntaḥ || 10-20-8||
8 Blest evermore be all the men who come from us, who magnify
Agni with sacrificial gifts.

RV 10-20-9

कृ॒ष्णः श्वे॒तो॑ऽरु॒षो यामो॑ अस्य ब्र॒ध्न ऋ॒ज्र उ॒त शोणो॒ यश॑स्वान् ।
हिर॑ण्यरूपं॒ जनि॑ता जजान ॥ १०-२०-९॥
kṛ̱ṣṇaḥ śve̱to̭'ru̱ṣo yāmo̭ asya bra̱dhna ṛ̱jra u̱ta śoṇo̱ yaśa̭svān |
hira̭ṇyarūpa̱ṃ jani̭tā jajāna || 10-20-9||
9 The path he treads is black and white and red, and striped, and brown, crimson, and glorious.
His sire begat him bright with hues of gold.

RV 10-20-10

ए॒वा ते॑ अग्ने विम॒दो म॑नी॒षामूर्जो॑ नपाद॒मृते॑भिः स॒जोषाः॑ ।
गिर॒ आ व॑क्षत्सुम॒तीरि॑या॒न इष॒मूर्जं॑ सुक्षि॒तिं विश्व॒माभाः॑ ॥ १०-२०-१०॥
e̱vā tḙ agne vima̱do ma̭nī̱ṣāmūrjo̭ napāda̱mṛtḙbhiḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
gira̱ ā va̭kṣatsuma̱tīri̭yā̱na iṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ sukṣi̱tiṃ viśva̱mābhā̭ḥ || 10-20-10||
10 Thus with his thoughts, O Son of Strength, O Agni, hath Vimada, accordant with the Immortals,
Offered thee hymns, soliciting thy favour. Thou hast brought all food, strength, a prosperous dwelling.

Sukta: 21/191 (8)

RV 10-21-1

आग्निं न स्ववृ॑क्तिभि॒र्होता॑रं त्वा वृणीमहे ।
य॒ज्ञाय॑ स्ती॒र्णब॑र्हिषे॒ वि वो॒ मदे॑ शी॒रं पा॑व॒कशो॑चिषं॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२१-१॥
āgniṃ na svavṛ̭ktibhi̱rhotā̭raṃ tvā vṛṇīmahe |
ya̱jñāya̭ stī̱rṇaba̭rhiṣe̱ vi vo̱ madḙ śī̱raṃ pā̭va̱kaśo̭ciṣa̱ṃ viva̭kṣase || 10-21-1||
1. WITH offerings of our own we choose thee, Agni, as Invoking Priest,
For sacrifice with trimmed grass,—at your glad carouse-piercing and brightly shining. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-21-2

त्वामु॒ ते स्वा॒भुवः॑ शु॒म्भन्त्यश्व॑राधसः ।
वेति॒ त्वामु॑प॒सेच॑नी॒ वि वो॒ मद॒ ऋजी॑तिरग्न॒ आहु॑ति॒र्विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२१-२॥
tvāmu̱ te svā̱bhuva̭ḥ śu̱mbhantyaśva̭rādhasaḥ |
veti̱ tvāmṷpa̱seca̭nī̱ vi vo̱ mada̱ ṛjī̭tiragna̱ āhṷti̱rviva̭kṣase || 10-21-2||
2 The wealthy ones adorn thee, they who bring us horses as their gift:-
The sprinkling ladle, Agni,—at your glad carouse -and glowing offering taste thee. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-21-3

त्वे ध॒र्माण॑ आसते जु॒हूभिः॑ सिञ्च॒तीरि॑व ।
कृ॒ष्णा रू॒पाण्यर्जु॑ना॒ वि वो॒ मदे॒ विश्वा॒ अधि॒ श्रियो॑ धिषे॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२१-३॥
tve dha̱rmāṇa̭ āsate ju̱hūbhi̭ḥ siñca̱tīri̭va |
kṛ̱ṣṇā rū̱pāṇyarjṷnā̱ vi vo̱ made̱ viśvā̱ adhi̱ śriyo̭ dhiṣe̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-21-3||
3 The holy statutes rest by thee, as ’twere with ladles that o’erflow.
Black and white-gleaming colours,—at your glad carouse-all glories thou assurnest. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-21-4

यम॑ग्ने॒ मन्य॑से र॒यिं सह॑सावन्नमर्त्य ।
तमा नो॒ वाज॑सातये॒ वि वो॒ मदे॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ चि॒त्रमा भ॑रा॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२१-४॥
yama̭gne̱ manya̭se ra̱yiṃ saha̭sāvannamartya |
tamā no̱ vāja̭sātaye̱ vi vo̱ madḙ ya̱jñeṣṷ ci̱tramā bha̭rā̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-21-4||
4 O Agni, what thou deemest wealth, Victorious and Immortal One!
Bring thou to give us vigour,—at your glad carouse -splendid at sacrifices. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-21-5

अ॒ग्निर्जा॒तो अथ॑र्वणा वि॒दद्विश्वा॑नि॒ काव्या॑ ।
भुव॑द्दू॒तो वि॒वस्व॑तो॒ वि वो॒ मदे॑ प्रि॒यो य॒मस्य॒ काम्यो॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२१-५॥
a̱gnirjā̱to atha̭rvaṇā vi̱dadviśvā̭ni̱ kāvyā̭ |
bhuva̭ddū̱to vi̱vasva̭to̱ vi vo̱ madḙ pri̱yo ya̱masya̱ kāmyo̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-21-5||
5 Skilled in all lore is Agni, he whom erst Atharvan brought to life.
He was Vivasvān's envoy, at your glad carouse-the weIl-loved friend of Yama, Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-21-6

त्वां य॒ज्ञेष्वी॑ळ॒तेऽग्ने॑ प्रय॒त्य॑ध्व॒रे ।
त्वं वसू॑नि॒ काम्या॒ वि वो॒ मदे॒ विश्वा॑ दधासि दा॒शुषे॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२१-६॥
tvāṃ ya̱jñeṣvī̭ḻa̱te'gnḙ praya̱tya̭dhva̱re |
tvaṃ vasṷ̄ni̱ kāmyā̱ vi vo̱ made̱ viśvā̭ dadhāsi dā̱śuṣe̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-21-6||
6 At sacrifices they adore thee, Agni, when the rite proceeds.
All fair and lovely treasures-at your glad carouse-thou givest him who offers. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-21-7

त्वां य॒ज्ञेष्वृ॒त्विजं॒ चारु॑मग्ने॒ नि षे॑दिरे ।
घृ॒तप्र॑तीकं॒ मनु॑षो॒ वि वो॒ मदे॑ शु॒क्रं चेति॑ष्ठम॒क्षभि॒र्विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२१-७॥
tvāṃ ya̱jñeṣvṛ̱tvija̱ṃ cārṷmagne̱ ni ṣḙdire |
ghṛ̱tapra̭tīka̱ṃ manṷṣo̱ vi vo̱ madḙ śu̱kraṃ ceti̭ṣṭhama̱kṣabhi̱rviva̭kṣase || 10-21-7||
7 Men, Agni, have established thee as welcome Priest at holy rites,
Thee whose face shines with butter,—at your glad carouse-bright, with eyes most observant. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-21-8

अग्ने॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषो॒रु प्र॑थयसे बृ॒हत् ।
अ॒भि॒क्रन्द॑न्वृषायसे॒ वि वो॒ मदे॒ गर्भं॑ दधासि जा॒मिषु॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२१-८॥
agnḙ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣo̱ru pra̭thayase bṛ̱hat |
a̱bhi̱kranda̭nvṛṣāyase̱ vi vo̱ made̱ garbha̭ṃ dadhāsi jā̱miṣu̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-21-8||
8 Wide and aloft thou spreadest thee, O Agni, with thy brilliant flame.
A Bull art thou when bellowing,—at your glad carouse-thou dost impregn the Sisters. Thou art waxing great.

Sukta: 22/191 (15)

RV 10-22-1

कुह॑ श्रु॒त इन्द्रः॒ कस्मि॑न्न॒द्य जने॑ मि॒त्रो न श्रू॑यते ।
ऋषी॑णां वा॒ यः क्षये॒ गुहा॑ वा॒ चर्कृ॑षे गि॒रा ॥ १०-२२-१॥
kuha̭ śru̱ta indra̱ḥ kasmi̭nna̱dya janḙ mi̱tro na śrṷ̄yate |
ṛṣī̭ṇāṃ vā̱ yaḥ kṣaye̱ guhā̭ vā̱ carkṛ̭ṣe gi̱rā || 10-22-1||
1. WHERE is famed Indra heard of? With what folk is he renowned to-day as Mitra is,—
Who in the home of Ṛṣis and in secret is extolled with song?

RV 10-22-2

इ॒ह श्रु॒त इन्द्रो॑ अ॒स्मे अ॒द्य स्तवे॑ व॒ज्र्यृची॑षमः ।
मि॒त्रो न यो जने॒ष्वा यश॑श्च॒क्रे असा॒म्या ॥ १०-२२-२॥
i̱ha śru̱ta indro̭ a̱sme a̱dya stavḙ va̱jryṛcī̭ṣamaḥ |
mi̱tro na yo jane̱ṣvā yaśa̭śca̱kre asā̱myā || 10-22-2||
2 Even here is Indra famed, and among us this day the glorious Thunderer is praised,
He who like Mitra mid the folk hath won complete and full renown.

RV 10-22-3

म॒हो यस्पतिः॒ शव॑सो॒ असा॒म्या म॒हो नृ॒म्णस्य॑ तूतु॒जिः ।
भ॒र्ता वज्र॑स्य धृ॒ष्णोः पि॒ता पु॒त्रमि॑व प्रि॒यम् ॥ १०-२२-३॥
ma̱ho yaspati̱ḥ śava̭so̱ asā̱myā ma̱ho nṛ̱mṇasya̭ tūtu̱jiḥ |
bha̱rtā vajra̭sya dhṛ̱ṣṇoḥ pi̱tā pu̱trami̭va pri̱yam || 10-22-3||
3 He who is Sovran Lord of great and perfect strength, exerter of heroic might,
Who bears the fearless thunder as a father bears his darling son.

RV 10-22-4

यु॒जा॒नो अश्वा॒ वात॑स्य॒ धुनी॑ दे॒वो दे॒वस्य॑ वज्रिवः ।
स्यन्ता॑ प॒था वि॒रुक्म॑ता सृजा॒नः स्तो॒ष्यध्व॑नः ॥ १०-२२-४॥
yu̱jā̱no aśvā̱ vāta̭sya̱ dhunī̭ de̱vo de̱vasya̭ vajrivaḥ |
syantā̭ pa̱thā vi̱rukma̭tā sṛjā̱naḥ sto̱ṣyadhva̭naḥ || 10-22-4||
4 Harnessing to thy car, as God, two blustering Steeds Of the Wind-God, O Thunderer,
That speed along the shining path, thou making ways art glorified.

RV 10-22-5

त्वं त्या चि॒द्वात॒स्याश्वागा॑ ऋ॒ज्रा त्मना॒ वह॑ध्यै ।
ययो॑र्दे॒वो न मर्त्यो॑ य॒न्ता नकि॑र्वि॒दाय्यः॑ ॥ १०-२२-५॥
tvaṃ tyā ci̱dvāta̱syāśvāgā̭ ṛ̱jrā tmanā̱ vaha̭dhyai |
yayo̭rde̱vo na martyo̭ ya̱ntā naki̭rvi̱dāyya̭ḥ || 10-22-5||
5 Even to these dark Steeds of Wind thou of thyself hast come to ride,
Of which no driver may be found, none, be he God or mortal man.

RV 10-22-6

अध॒ ग्मन्तो॒शना॑ पृच्छते वां॒ कद॑र्था न॒ आ गृ॒हम् ।
आ ज॑ग्मथुः परा॒काद्दि॒वश्च॒ ग्मश्च॒ मर्त्य॑म् ॥ १०-२२-६॥
adha̱ gmanto̱śanā̭ pṛcchate vā̱ṃ kada̭rthā na̱ ā gṛ̱ham |
ā ja̭gmathuḥ parā̱kāddi̱vaśca̱ gmaśca̱ martya̭m || 10-22-6||
6 When ye approach, men ask you, thee and Uśanā:- Why come ye to our dwelling-place?
Why are ye come to mortal man from distant realms of eapth and heaven?

RV 10-22-7

आ न॑ इन्द्र पृक्षसे॒ऽस्माकं॒ ब्रह्मोद्य॑तम् ।
तत्त्वा॑ याचाम॒हेऽवः॒ शुष्णं॒ यद्धन्नमा॑नुषम् ॥ १०-२२-७॥
ā na̭ indra pṛkṣase̱'smāka̱ṃ brahmodya̭tam |
tattvā̭ yācāma̱he'va̱ḥ śuṣṇa̱ṃ yaddhannamā̭nuṣam || 10-22-7||
7 O Indra, thou shalt speak us fair:- our holy prayer is offered up.
We pray to thee for help as thou didst strike the monster Śuṣṇa dead.

RV 10-22-8

अ॒क॒र्मा दस्यु॑र॒भि नो॑ अम॒न्तुर॒न्यव्र॑तो॒ अमा॑नुषः ।
त्वं तस्या॑मित्रह॒न्वध॑र्दा॒सस्य॑ दम्भय ॥ १०-२२-८॥
a̱ka̱rmā dasyṷra̱bhi no̭ ama̱ntura̱nyavra̭to̱ amā̭nuṣaḥ |
tvaṃ tasyā̭mitraha̱nvadha̭rdā̱sasya̭ dambhaya || 10-22-8||
8 Around us is the Dasyu, riteless, void of sense, inhuman, keeping alien laws.
Baffle, thou Slayer of the foe, the weapon which this Dāsa wields.

RV 10-22-9

त्वं न॑ इन्द्र शूर॒ शूरै॑रु॒त त्वोता॑सो ब॒र्हणा॑ ।
पु॒रु॒त्रा ते॒ वि पू॒र्तयो॒ नव॑न्त क्षो॒णयो॑ यथा ॥ १०-२२-९॥
tvaṃ na̭ indra śūra̱ śūrai̭ru̱ta tvotā̭so ba̱rhaṇā̭ |
pu̱ru̱trā te̱ vi pū̱rtayo̱ nava̭nta kṣo̱ṇayo̭ yathā || 10-22-9||
9 Hero with Heroes, thou art ours:- yea, strong are they whom thou dost help.
In many a place are thy full gifts, and men, like vassals, sing thy praise.

RV 10-22-10

त्वं तान्वृ॑त्र॒हत्ये॑ चोदयो॒ नॄन्का॑र्पा॒णे शू॑र वज्रिवः ।
गुहा॒ यदी॑ कवी॒नां वि॒शां नक्ष॑त्रशवसाम् ॥ १०-२२-१०॥
tvaṃ tānvṛ̭tra̱hatyḙ codayo̱ nṝnkā̭rpā̱ṇe śṷ̄ra vajrivaḥ |
guhā̱ yadī̭ kavī̱nāṃ vi̱śāṃ nakṣa̭traśavasām || 10-22-10||
10 Urge thou these heroes on to slay the enemy, brave Thunderer! in the fight with swords.
Even when hid among the tribes of Sages numerous as stars.

RV 10-22-11

म॒क्षू ता त॑ इन्द्र दा॒नाप्न॑स आक्षा॒णे शू॑र वज्रिवः ।
यद्ध॒ शुष्ण॑स्य द॒म्भयो॑ जा॒तं विश्वं॑ स॒याव॑भिः ॥ १०-२२-११॥
ma̱kṣū tā ta̭ indra dā̱nāpna̭sa ākṣā̱ṇe śṷ̄ra vajrivaḥ |
yaddha̱ śuṣṇa̭sya da̱mbhayo̭ jā̱taṃ viśva̭ṃ sa̱yāva̭bhiḥ || 10-22-11||
11 Swift come those gifts of thine whose hand is prompt to rend and burn, O Hero Thunder-armed:-
As thou with thy Companions didst destroy the whole of SuSnia's brood.

RV 10-22-12

माकु॒ध्र्य॑गिन्द्र शूर॒ वस्वी॑र॒स्मे भू॑वन्न॒भिष्ट॑यः ।
व॒यंव॑यं त आसां सु॒म्ने स्या॑म वज्रिवः ॥ १०-२२-१२॥
māku̱dhrya̭gindra śūra̱ vasvī̭ra̱sme bhṷ̄vanna̱bhiṣṭa̭yaḥ |
va̱yaṃva̭yaṃ ta āsāṃ su̱mne syā̭ma vajrivaḥ || 10-22-12||
12 Let not thine excellent assistance come to us, O Hero Indra, profitless.
May we, may we enjoy the bliss of these thy favours, Thunderer!

RV 10-22-13

अ॒स्मे ता त॑ इन्द्र सन्तु स॒त्याहिं॑सन्तीरुप॒स्पृशः॑ ।
वि॒द्याम॒ यासां॒ भुजो॑ धेनू॒नां न व॑ज्रिवः ॥ १०-२२-१३॥
a̱sme tā ta̭ indra santu sa̱tyāhi̭ṃsantīrupa̱spṛśa̭ḥ |
vi̱dyāma̱ yāsā̱ṃ bhujo̭ dhenū̱nāṃ na va̭jrivaḥ || 10-22-13||
13 May those soft impulses of thine, O Indra, be fruitful and innocent to us.
May we know these whose treasures are like those of milch-kine, Thunderer!

RV 10-22-14

अ॒ह॒स्ता यद॒पदी॒ वर्ध॑त॒ क्षाः शची॑भिर्वे॒द्याना॑म् ।
शुष्णं॒ परि॑ प्रदक्षि॒णिद्वि॒श्वाय॑वे॒ नि शि॑श्नथः ॥ १०-२२-१४॥
a̱ha̱stā yada̱padī̱ vardha̭ta̱ kṣāḥ śacī̭bhirve̱dyānā̭m |
śuṣṇa̱ṃ pari̭ pradakṣi̱ṇidvi̱śvāya̭ve̱ ni śi̭śnathaḥ || 10-22-14||
14 That Earth, through power of knowing things that may be known, handless and footless yet might thrive,
Thou slewest, turning to the right, gu;na for every living man.

RV 10-22-15

पिबा॑पि॒बेदि॑न्द्र शूर॒ सोमं॒ मा रि॑षण्यो वसवान॒ वसुः॒ सन् ।
उ॒त त्रा॑यस्व गृण॒तो म॒घोनो॑ म॒हश्च॑ रा॒यो रे॒वत॑स्कृधी नः ॥ १०-२२-१५॥
pibā̭pi̱bedi̭ndra śūra̱ soma̱ṃ mā ri̭ṣaṇyo vasavāna̱ vasu̱ḥ san |
u̱ta trā̭yasva gṛṇa̱to ma̱ghono̭ ma̱haśca̭ rā̱yo re̱vata̭skṛdhī naḥ || 10-22-15||
15 Drink, drink the Soma, Hero Indra; be not withheld as thou art good, O Treasure-giver.
Preserve the singers and our liberal princes, and make us wealthy with abundant riches.

Sukta: 23/191 (7)

RV 10-23-1

यजा॑मह॒ इन्द्रं॒ वज्र॑दक्षिणं॒ हरी॑णां र॒थ्यं१॒॑ विव्र॑तानाम् ।
प्र श्मश्रु॒ दोधु॑वदू॒र्ध्वथा॑ भू॒द्वि सेना॑भि॒र्दय॑मानो॒ वि राध॑सा ॥ १०-२३-१॥
yajā̭maha̱ indra̱ṃ vajra̭dakṣiṇa̱ṃ harī̭ṇāṃ ra̱thyaṃ1̱̭ vivra̭tānām |
pra śmaśru̱ dodhṷvadū̱rdhvathā̭ bhū̱dvi senā̭bhi̱rdaya̭māno̱ vi rādha̭sā || 10-23-1||
1. INDRA, whose right hand wields the bolt, we worship, driver of Bay Steeds seeking sundered courses.
Shaking his beard with might he hath arisen, casting his weapons forth and dealing bounties.

RV 10-23-2

हरी॒ न्व॑स्य॒ या वने॑ वि॒दे वस्विन्द्रो॑ म॒घैर्म॒घवा॑ वृत्र॒हा भु॑वत् ।
ऋ॒भुर्वाज॑ ऋभु॒क्षाः प॑त्यते॒ शवोऽव॑ क्ष्णौमि॒ दास॑स्य॒ नाम॑ चित् ॥ १०-२३-२॥
harī̱ nva̭sya̱ yā vanḙ vi̱de vasvindro̭ ma̱ghairma̱ghavā̭ vṛtra̱hā bhṷvat |
ṛ̱bhurvāja̭ ṛbhu̱kṣāḥ pa̭tyate̱ śavo'va̭ kṣṇaumi̱ dāsa̭sya̱ nāma̭ cit || 10-23-2||
2 The treasure which his Bay Steeds found at sacrifice,—this wealth made opulent Indra slayer of the foe.
Ṛbhu, Ṛbhukṣan, Vāja-he is Lord of Might. The Dāsa's very name I utterly destroy.

RV 10-23-3

य॒दा वज्रं॒ हिर॑ण्य॒मिदथा॒ रथं॒ हरी॒ यम॑स्य॒ वह॑तो॒ वि सू॒रिभिः॑ ।
आ ति॑ष्ठति म॒घवा॒ सन॑श्रुत॒ इन्द्रो॒ वाज॑स्य दी॒र्घश्र॑वस॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ १०-२३-३॥
ya̱dā vajra̱ṃ hira̭ṇya̱midathā̱ ratha̱ṃ harī̱ yama̭sya̱ vaha̭to̱ vi sū̱ribhi̭ḥ |
ā ti̭ṣṭhati ma̱ghavā̱ sana̭śruta̱ indro̱ vāja̭sya dī̱rghaśra̭vasa̱spati̭ḥ || 10-23-3||
3 When, with the Princes, Maghavari, famed of old, comes nigh the thunderbolt of gold, and the Controller's car
Which his two Tawny Coursers draw, then Indra is the Sovran Lord of power whose glory spreads afar.

RV 10-23-4

सो चि॒न्नु वृ॒ष्टिर्यू॒थ्या॒३॒॑ स्वा सचा॒ँ इन्द्रः॒ श्मश्रू॑णि॒ हरि॑ता॒भि प्रु॑ष्णुते ।
अव॑ वेति सु॒क्षयं॑ सु॒ते मधूदिद्धू॑नोति॒ वातो॒ यथा॒ वन॑म् ॥ १०-२३-४॥
so ci̱nnu vṛ̱ṣṭiryū̱thyā̱3̱̭ svā sacā̱~ indra̱ḥ śmaśrṷ̄ṇi̱ hari̭tā̱bhi prṷṣṇute |
ava̭ veti su̱kṣaya̭ṃ su̱te madhūdiddhṷ̄noti̱ vāto̱ yathā̱ vana̭m || 10-23-4||
4 With him too is this rain of his that comes like herds:- Indra throws drops of moisture on his yellow beard.
When the sweet juice is shed he seeks the pleasant place, and stirs the worshipper as wind disturbs the wood.

RV 10-23-5

यो वा॒चा विवा॑चो मृ॒ध्रवा॑चः पु॒रू स॒हस्राशि॑वा ज॒घान॑ ।
तत्त॒दिद॑स्य॒ पौंस्यं॑ गृणीमसि पि॒तेव॒ यस्तवि॑षीं वावृ॒धे शवः॑ ॥ १०-२३-५॥
yo vā̱cā vivā̭co mṛ̱dhravā̭caḥ pu̱rū sa̱hasrāśi̭vā ja̱ghāna̭ |
tatta̱dida̭sya̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ gṛṇīmasi pi̱teva̱ yastavi̭ṣīṃ vāvṛ̱dhe śava̭ḥ || 10-23-5||
5 We laud and praise his several deeds of valour who, fatherlike, with power hath made us stronger;
Who with his voice slew many thousand wicked ones who spake in varied manners with contemptuous cries.

RV 10-23-6

स्तोमं॑ त इन्द्र विम॒दा अ॑जीजन॒न्नपू॑र्व्यं पुरु॒तमं॑ सु॒दान॑वे ।
वि॒द्मा ह्य॑स्य॒ भोज॑नमि॒नस्य॒ यदा प॒शुं न गो॒पाः क॑रामहे ॥ १०-२३-६॥
stoma̭ṃ ta indra vima̱dā a̭jījana̱nnapṷ̄rvyaṃ puru̱tama̭ṃ su̱dāna̭ve |
vi̱dmā hya̭sya̱ bhoja̭nami̱nasya̱ yadā pa̱śuṃ na go̱pāḥ ka̭rāmahe || 10-23-6||
6 Indra, the Vimadas have formed for thee a laud, copious, unparalleled, for thee Most Bountiful.
We know the good we gain from him the Mighty One when we attract him as a herdsman calls the kine.

RV 10-23-7

माकि॑र्न ए॒ना स॒ख्या वि यौ॑षु॒स्तव॑ चेन्द्र विम॒दस्य॑ च॒ ऋषेः॑ ।
वि॒द्मा हि ते॒ प्रम॑तिं देव जामि॒वद॒स्मे ते॑ सन्तु स॒ख्या शि॒वानि॑ ॥ १०-२३-७॥
māki̭rna e̱nā sa̱khyā vi yaṷṣu̱stava̭ cendra vima̱dasya̭ ca̱ ṛṣḙḥ |
vi̱dmā hi te̱ prama̭tiṃ deva jāmi̱vada̱sme tḙ santu sa̱khyā śi̱vāni̭ || 10-23-7||
7 Ne’er may this bond of friendship be dissevered, the Ṛṣi Vimada's and thine, O Indra.
We know thou carest for us as a brother with us, O God, be thine auspicious friendship.

Sukta: 24/191 (6)

RV 10-24-1

इन्द्र॒ सोम॑मि॒मं पि॑ब॒ मधु॑मन्तं च॒मू सु॒तम् ।
अ॒स्मे र॒यिं नि धा॑रय॒ वि वो॒ मदे॑ सह॒स्रिणं॑ पुरूवसो॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२४-१॥
indra̱ soma̭mi̱maṃ pi̭ba̱ madhṷmantaṃ ca̱mū su̱tam |
a̱sme ra̱yiṃ ni dhā̭raya̱ vi vo̱ madḙ saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ purūvaso̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-24-1||
1. O INDRA, drink this Soma, pressed out in the mortar, full of sweets.
Send down to us great riches,—at your glad carouse-in thousands, O Most healthy. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-24-2

त्वां य॒ज्ञेभि॑रु॒क्थैरुप॑ ह॒व्येभि॑रीमहे ।
शची॑पते शचीनां॒ वि वो॒ मदे॒ श्रेष्ठं॑ नो धेहि॒ वार्यं॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२४-२॥
tvāṃ ya̱jñebhi̭ru̱kthairupa̭ ha̱vyebhi̭rīmahe |
śacī̭pate śacīnā̱ṃ vi vo̱ made̱ śreṣṭha̭ṃ no dhehi̱ vārya̱ṃ viva̭kṣase || 10-24-2||
2 To thee with sacrifices, with oblations, and with lauds we come.
Lord of all strength and power, grant-at your glad carouse-the best choiceworthy treasure. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-24-3

यस्पति॒र्वार्या॑णा॒मसि॑ र॒ध्रस्य॑ चोदि॒ता ।
इन्द्र॑ स्तोतॄ॒णाम॑वि॒ता वि वो॒ मदे॑ द्वि॒षो नः॑ पा॒ह्यंह॑सो॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२४-३॥
yaspati̱rvāryā̭ṇā̱masi̭ ra̱dhrasya̭ codi̱tā |
indra̭ stotṝ̱ṇāma̭vi̱tā vi vo̱ madḙ dvi̱ṣo na̭ḥ pā̱hyaṃha̭so̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-24-3||
3 Thou who art Lord of precious boons, inciter even of the churl.
Guardian of singers, Indra,—at your glad carouse-save us from woe and hatred. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-24-4

यु॒वं श॑क्रा माया॒विना॑ समी॒ची निर॑मन्थतम् ।
वि॒म॒देन॒ यदी॑ळि॒ता नास॑त्या नि॒रम॑न्थतम् ॥ १०-२४-४॥
yu̱vaṃ śa̭krā māyā̱vinā̭ samī̱cī nira̭manthatam |
vi̱ma̱dena̱ yadī̭ḻi̱tā nāsa̭tyā ni̱rama̭nthatam || 10-24-4||
4 Strong, Lords of Magic power, ye Twain churned the united worlds apart,
When ye, implored by Vimada, Nāsatyas, forced apart the pair.

RV 10-24-5

विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अ॑कृपन्त समी॒च्योर्नि॒ष्पत॑न्त्योः ।
नास॑त्यावब्रुवन्दे॒वाः पुन॒रा व॑हता॒दिति॑ ॥ १०-२४-५॥
viśvḙ de̱vā a̭kṛpanta samī̱cyorni̱ṣpata̭ntyoḥ |
nāsa̭tyāvabruvande̱vāḥ puna̱rā va̭hatā̱diti̭ || 10-24-5||
5 When the united pair were rent asunder all the Gods complained.
The Gods to the Nāsatyas cried, Bring these together once again.

RV 10-24-6

मधु॑मन्मे प॒राय॑णं॒ मधु॑म॒त्पुन॒राय॑नम् ।
ता नो॑ देवा दे॒वत॑या यु॒वं मधु॑मतस्कृतम् ॥ १०-२४-६॥
madhṷmanme pa̱rāya̭ṇa̱ṃ madhṷma̱tpuna̱rāya̭nam |
tā no̭ devā de̱vata̭yā yu̱vaṃ madhṷmataskṛtam || 10-24-6||
6 Sweet be my going forth, and rich in sweets be my approach to home.
So, through your Deity, both Gods, enrich us with all pleasantness.

Sukta: 25/191 (11)

RV 10-25-1

भ॒द्रं नो॒ अपि॑ वातय॒ मनो॒ दक्ष॑मु॒त क्रतु॑म् ।
अधा॑ ते स॒ख्ये अन्ध॑सो॒ वि वो॒ मदे॒ रण॒न्गावो॒ न यव॑से॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-१॥
bha̱draṃ no̱ api̭ vātaya̱ mano̱ dakṣa̭mu̱ta kratṷm |
adhā̭ te sa̱khye andha̭so̱ vi vo̱ made̱ raṇa̱ngāvo̱ na yava̭se̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-25-1||
1. SEND us a good and happy mind, send energy and mental power.
Then-at your glad carouse-let men joy in thy love, Sweet juice! as kine in pasture. Thou. art waxing great.

RV 10-25-2

हृ॒दि॒स्पृश॑स्त आसते॒ विश्वे॑षु सोम॒ धाम॑सु ।
अधा॒ कामा॑ इ॒मे मम॒ वि वो॒ मदे॒ वि ति॑ष्ठन्ते वसू॒यवो॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-२॥
hṛ̱di̱spṛśa̭sta āsate̱ viśvḙṣu soma̱ dhāma̭su |
adhā̱ kāmā̭ i̱me mama̱ vi vo̱ made̱ vi ti̭ṣṭhante vasū̱yavo̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-25-2||
2 rn all thy forms, O Soma, rest thy powers that influence the heart.
So also these my longings-at your glad carouse-spread themselves seeking riches. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-25-3

उ॒त व्र॒तानि॑ सोम ते॒ प्राहं मि॑नामि पा॒क्या॑ ।
अधा॑ पि॒तेव॑ सू॒नवे॒ वि वो॒ मदे॑ मृ॒ळा नो॑ अ॒भि चि॑द्व॒धाद्विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-३॥
u̱ta vra̱tāni̭ soma te̱ prāhaṃ mi̭nāmi pā̱kyā̭ |
adhā̭ pi̱teva̭ sū̱nave̱ vi vo̱ madḙ mṛ̱ḻā no̭ a̱bhi ci̭dva̱dhādviva̭kṣase || 10-25-3||
3 Even if, O Soma, I neglect thy laws through my simplicity,
Be gracious-at your glad carouse-as sire to son. Preserve us even from slaughter. T'hou. art waxing great.

RV 10-25-4

समु॒ प्र य॑न्ति धी॒तयः॒ सर्गा॑सोऽव॒ताँ इ॑व ।
क्रतुं॑ नः सोम जी॒वसे॒ वि वो॒ मदे॑ धा॒रया॑ चम॒साँ इ॑व॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-४॥
samu̱ pra ya̭nti dhī̱taya̱ḥ sargā̭so'va̱tā~ i̭va |
kratṷṃ naḥ soma jī̱vase̱ vi vo̱ madḙ dhā̱rayā̭ cama̱sā~ i̭va̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-25-4||
4 Our songs in concert go to thee as streams of water to the wells.
Soma, that we may live, grant-at your glad carouse-full powers of mind, like beakers. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-25-5

तव॒ त्ये सो॑म॒ शक्ति॑भि॒र्निका॑मासो॒ व्यृ॑ण्विरे ।
गृत्स॑स्य॒ धीरा॑स्त॒वसो॒ वि वो॒ मदे॑ व्र॒जं गोम॑न्तम॒श्विनं॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-५॥
tava̱ tye so̭ma̱ śakti̭bhi̱rnikā̭māso̱ vyṛ̭ṇvire |
gṛtsa̭sya̱ dhīrā̭sta̱vaso̱ vi vo̱ madḙ vra̱jaṃ goma̭ntama̱śvina̱ṃ viva̭kṣase || 10-25-5||
5 O Soma, through thy might who art skilful and strong, these longing men,
These sages, have thrown open-at your glad carouse-the stall of kine and horses. Thou art waxing great

RV 10-25-6

प॒शुं नः॑ सोम रक्षसि पुरु॒त्रा विष्ठि॑तं॒ जग॑त् ।
स॒माकृ॑णोषि जी॒वसे॒ वि वो॒ मदे॒ विश्वा॑ स॒म्पश्य॒न्भुव॑ना॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-६॥
pa̱śuṃ na̭ḥ soma rakṣasi puru̱trā viṣṭhi̭ta̱ṃ jaga̭t |
sa̱mākṛ̭ṇoṣi jī̱vase̱ vi vo̱ made̱ viśvā̭ sa̱mpaśya̱nbhuva̭nā̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-25-6||
6 Our herds thou guardest, Soma, and the moving world spread far and wide.
Thou fittest them for living,—at your glad carouse-looking upon all beings. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-25-7

त्वं नः॑ सोम वि॒श्वतो॑ गो॒पा अदा॑भ्यो भव ।
सेध॑ राज॒न्नप॒ स्रिधो॒ वि वो॒ मदे॒ मा नो॑ दुः॒शंस॑ ईशता॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-७॥
tvaṃ na̭ḥ soma vi̱śvato̭ go̱pā adā̭bhyo bhava |
sedha̭ rāja̱nnapa̱ sridho̱ vi vo̱ made̱ mā no̭ du̱ḥśaṃsa̭ īśatā̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-25-7||
7 On all sides, Soma, be to us a Guardian ne’er to be deceived.
King, drive away our foemen-at your glad carouse:-—let not the wicked rule us. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-25-8

त्वं नः॑ सोम सु॒क्रतु॑र्वयो॒धेया॑य जागृहि ।
क्षे॒त्र॒वित्त॑रो॒ मनु॑षो॒ वि वो॒ मदे॑ द्रु॒हो नः॑ पा॒ह्यंह॑सो॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-८॥
tvaṃ na̭ḥ soma su̱kratṷrvayo̱dheyā̭ya jāgṛhi |
kṣe̱tra̱vitta̭ro̱ manṷṣo̱ vi vo̱ madḙ dru̱ho na̭ḥ pā̱hyaṃha̭so̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-25-8||
8 Be watchful, Soma, passing wise, to give us store of vital strength.
More skilled than man to guide us,—at your glad carouse-save us from harm and sorrow. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-25-9

त्वं नो॑ वृत्रहन्त॒मेन्द्र॑स्येन्दो शि॒वः सखा॑ ।
यत्सीं॒ हव॑न्ते समि॒थे वि वो॒ मदे॒ युध्य॑मानास्तो॒कसा॑तौ॒ विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-९॥
tvaṃ no̭ vṛtrahanta̱mendra̭syendo śi̱vaḥ sakhā̭ |
yatsī̱ṃ hava̭nte sami̱the vi vo̱ made̱ yudhya̭mānāsto̱kasā̭tau̱ viva̭kṣase || 10-25-9||
9 Chief slayer of our foemen, thou, Indu, art Indra's gracious Friend,
When warriors invoke him-at your glad carouse -in fight, to win them offspring. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-25-10

अ॒यं घ॒ स तु॒रो मद॒ इन्द्र॑स्य वर्धत प्रि॒यः ।
अ॒यं क॒क्षीव॑तो म॒हो वि वो॒ मदे॑ म॒तिं विप्र॑स्य वर्धय॒द्विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-१०॥
a̱yaṃ gha̱ sa tu̱ro mada̱ indra̭sya vardhata pri̱yaḥ |
a̱yaṃ ka̱kṣīva̭to ma̱ho vi vo̱ madḙ ma̱tiṃ vipra̭sya vardhaya̱dviva̭kṣase || 10-25-10||
10 Victorious is this gladdening drink:- to Indra dear it grows in strength.
This-at your glad carouse -enhanced the mighty hymn of the great sage Kakṣīvān. Thou art waxing great.

RV 10-25-11

अ॒यं विप्रा॑य दा॒शुषे॒ वाजा॑ँ इयर्ति॒ गोम॑तः ।
अ॒यं स॒प्तभ्य॒ आ वरं॒ वि वो॒ मदे॒ प्रान्धं श्रो॒णं च॑ तारिष॒द्विव॑क्षसे ॥ १०-२५-११॥
a̱yaṃ viprā̭ya dā̱śuṣe̱ vājā̭~ iyarti̱ goma̭taḥ |
a̱yaṃ sa̱ptabhya̱ ā vara̱ṃ vi vo̱ made̱ prāndhaṃ śro̱ṇaṃ ca̭ tāriṣa̱dviva̭kṣase || 10-25-11||
11 This to the sage who offers gifts brings power that comes from wealth in kine.
This, better than the seven, hath-at your glad carouse-furthered the blind, the cripple. Thou art waxing great.

Sukta: 26/191 (9)

RV 10-26-1

प्र ह्यच्छा॑ मनी॒षा स्पा॒र्हा यन्ति॑ नि॒युतः॑ ।
प्र द॒स्रा नि॒युद्र॑थः पू॒षा अ॑विष्टु॒ माहि॑नः ॥ १०-२६-१॥
pra hyacchā̭ manī̱ṣā spā̱rhā yanti̭ ni̱yuta̭ḥ |
pra da̱srā ni̱yudra̭thaḥ pū̱ṣā a̭viṣṭu̱ māhi̭naḥ || 10-26-1||
1. FORWARD upon their way proceed the ready teams, the lovely songs.
Further them glorious Pūṣan with yoked chariot, and the Mighty Twain!

RV 10-26-2

यस्य॒ त्यन्म॑हि॒त्वं वा॒ताप्य॑म॒यं जनः॑ ।
विप्र॒ आ वं॑सद्धी॒तिभि॒श्चिके॑त सुष्टुती॒नाम् ॥ १०-२६-२॥
yasya̱ tyanma̭hi̱tvaṃ vā̱tāpya̭ma̱yaṃ jana̭ḥ |
vipra̱ ā va̭ṃsaddhī̱tibhi̱ścikḙta suṣṭutī̱nām || 10-26-2||
2 With sacred hymns let this man here, this singer, win the God to whom
Belong this majesty and might. He hath observed our eulogies.

RV 10-26-3

स वे॑द सुष्टुती॒नामिन्दु॒र्न पू॒षा वृषा॑ ।
अ॒भि प्सुरः॑ प्रुषायति व्र॒जं न॒ आ प्रु॑षायति ॥ १०-२६-३॥
sa vḙda suṣṭutī̱nāmindu̱rna pū̱ṣā vṛṣā̭ |
a̱bhi psura̭ḥ pruṣāyati vra̱jaṃ na̱ ā prṷṣāyati || 10-26-3||
3 Pūṣan the Strong hath knowledge of sweet praises even as Indu hath.
He dews our corn with moisture, he bedews the pasture of our kine.

RV 10-26-4

मं॒सी॒महि॑ त्वा व॒यम॒स्माकं॑ देव पूषन् ।
म॒ती॒नां च॒ साध॑नं॒ विप्रा॑णां चाध॒वम् ॥ १०-२६-४॥
ma̱ṃsī̱mahi̭ tvā va̱yama̱smāka̭ṃ deva pūṣan |
ma̱tī̱nāṃ ca̱ sādha̭na̱ṃ viprā̭ṇāṃ cādha̱vam || 10-26-4||
4 We will bethink ourselves of thee, O Pūṣan, O thou God, as One.
Who brings fulfilment of our hymns, and stirs the singer and the sage.

RV 10-26-5

प्रत्य॑र्धिर्य॒ज्ञाना॑मश्वह॒यो रथा॑नाम् ।
ऋषिः॒ स यो मनु॑र्हितो॒ विप्र॑स्य यावयत्स॒खः ॥ १०-२६-५॥
pratya̭rdhirya̱jñānā̭maśvaha̱yo rathā̭nām |
ṛṣi̱ḥ sa yo manṷrhito̱ vipra̭sya yāvayatsa̱khaḥ || 10-26-5||
5 joint-sharer of each sacrifice, the driver of the chariot steeds;
The Ṛṣi who is good to man, the singer's Friend and faithful Guard.

RV 10-26-6

आ॒धीष॑माणायाः॒ पतिः॑ शु॒चाया॑श्च शु॒चस्य॑ च ।
वा॒सो॒वा॒योऽवी॑ना॒मा वासां॑सि॒ मर्मृ॑जत् ॥ १०-२६-६॥
ā̱dhīṣa̭māṇāyā̱ḥ pati̭ḥ śu̱cāyā̭śca śu̱casya̭ ca |
vā̱so̱vā̱yo'vī̭nā̱mā vāsā̭ṃsi̱ marmṛ̭jat || 10-26-6||
6 One who is Lord of Suca, Lord of Suca caring for herself:-
Weaving the raiment of the sheep and making raiment beautiful.

RV 10-26-7

इ॒नो वाजा॑नां॒ पति॑रि॒नः पु॑ष्टी॒नां सखा॑ ।
प्र श्मश्रु॑ हर्य॒तो दू॑धो॒द्वि वृथा॒ यो अदा॑भ्यः ॥ १०-२६-७॥
i̱no vājā̭nā̱ṃ pati̭ri̱naḥ pṷṣṭī̱nāṃ sakhā̭ |
pra śmaśrṷ harya̱to dṷ̄dho̱dvi vṛthā̱ yo adā̭bhyaḥ || 10-26-7||
7 The mighty Lord of spoil and wealth, Strong Friend of all prosperity;
He with light movement shakes his beard, lovely and ne’er to be deceived.

RV 10-26-8

आ ते॒ रथ॑स्य पूषन्न॒जा धुरं॑ ववृत्युः ।
विश्व॑स्या॒र्थिनः॒ सखा॑ सनो॒जा अन॑पच्युतः ॥ १०-२६-८॥
ā te̱ ratha̭sya pūṣanna̱jā dhura̭ṃ vavṛtyuḥ |
viśva̭syā̱rthina̱ḥ sakhā̭ sano̱jā ana̭pacyutaḥ || 10-26-8||
8 O Pūṣan, may those goats of thine turn hitherward thy chariot-pole.
Friend of all suppliants; art thou, born in old time, and arm and sure.

RV 10-26-9

अ॒स्माक॑मू॒र्जा रथं॑ पू॒षा अ॑विष्टु॒ माहि॑नः ।
भुव॒द्वाजा॑नां वृ॒ध इ॒मं नः॑ श‍ृणव॒द्धव॑म् ॥ १०-२६-९॥
a̱smāka̭mū̱rjā ratha̭ṃ pū̱ṣā a̭viṣṭu̱ māhi̭naḥ |
bhuva̱dvājā̭nāṃ vṛ̱dha i̱maṃ na̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇava̱ddhava̭m || 10-26-9||
9 May the majestic Pūṣan speed our chariot with his power and might.
May he increase our store of wealth and listen to this call of ours.

Sukta: 27/191 (24)

RV 10-27-1

अस॒त्सु मे॑ जरितः॒ साभि॑वे॒गो यत्सु॑न्व॒ते यज॑मानाय॒ शिक्ष॑म् ।
अना॑शीर्दाम॒हम॑स्मि प्रह॒न्ता स॑त्य॒ध्वृतं॑ वृजिना॒यन्त॑मा॒भुम् ॥ १०-२७-१॥
asa̱tsu mḙ jarita̱ḥ sābhi̭ve̱go yatsṷnva̱te yaja̭mānāya̱ śikṣa̭m |
anā̭śīrdāma̱hama̭smi praha̱ntā sa̭tya̱dhvṛta̭ṃ vṛjinā̱yanta̭mā̱bhum || 10-27-1||
1. THIS, singer, is my firm determination, to aid the worshipper who pours the Soma.
I slay the man who brings no milkoblation, unrighteous, powerful, the truth's perverter.

RV 10-27-2

यदीद॒हं यु॒धये॑ सं॒नया॒न्यदे॑वयून्त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ शूशु॑जानान् ।
अ॒मा ते॒ तुम्रं॑ वृष॒भं प॑चानि ती॒व्रं सु॒तं प॑ञ्चद॒शं नि षि॑ञ्चम् ॥ १०-२७-२॥
yadīda̱haṃ yu̱dhayḙ sa̱ṃnayā̱nyadḙvayūnta̱nvā̱3̱̭ śūśṷjānān |
a̱mā te̱ tumra̭ṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ pa̭cāni tī̱vraṃ su̱taṃ pa̭ñcada̱śaṃ ni ṣi̭ñcam || 10-27-2||
2 Then Will I, when I lead my friends to battle against the radiant persons of the godless,
Prepare for thee at home a vigorous bullock, and pour for thee the fifteen-fold strong juices.

RV 10-27-3

नाहं तं वे॑द॒ य इति॒ ब्रवी॒त्यदे॑वयून्स॒मर॑णे जघ॒न्वान् ।
य॒दावाख्य॑त्स॒मर॑ण॒मृघा॑व॒दादिद्ध॑ मे वृष॒भा प्र ब्रु॑वन्ति ॥ १०-२७-३॥
nāhaṃ taṃ vḙda̱ ya iti̱ bravī̱tyadḙvayūnsa̱mara̭ṇe jagha̱nvān |
ya̱dāvākhya̭tsa̱mara̭ṇa̱mṛghā̭va̱dādiddha̭ me vṛṣa̱bhā pra brṷvanti || 10-27-3||
3 I know not him who sayeth and declareth that he hath slain the godless in the battle.
Soon as they see the furious combat raging, men speak forth praises of my vigorous horses.

RV 10-27-4

यदज्ञा॑तेषु वृ॒जने॒ष्वासं॒ विश्वे॑ स॒तो म॒घवा॑नो म आसन् ।
जि॒नामि॒ वेत्क्षेम॒ आ सन्त॑मा॒भुं प्र तं क्षि॑णां॒ पर्व॑ते पाद॒गृह्य॑ ॥ १०-२७-४॥
yadajñā̭teṣu vṛ̱jane̱ṣvāsa̱ṃ viśvḙ sa̱to ma̱ghavā̭no ma āsan |
ji̱nāmi̱ vetkṣema̱ ā santa̭mā̱bhuṃ pra taṃ kṣi̭ṇā̱ṃ parva̭te pāda̱gṛhya̭ || 10-27-4||
4 While yet my deeds of might were unrecorded, all passed for Maghavans though I existed.
The potent one who dwelt in peace I conquered, grasped by the foot and slew him on the mountain.

RV 10-27-5

न वा उ॒ मां वृ॒जने॑ वारयन्ते॒ न पर्व॑तासो॒ यद॒हं म॑न॒स्ये ।
मम॑ स्व॒नात्कृ॑धु॒कर्णो॑ भयात ए॒वेदनु॒ द्यून्कि॒रणः॒ समे॑जात् ॥ १०-२७-५॥
na vā u̱ māṃ vṛ̱janḙ vārayante̱ na parva̭tāso̱ yada̱haṃ ma̭na̱sye |
mama̭ sva̱nātkṛ̭dhu̱karṇo̭ bhayāta e̱vedanu̱ dyūnki̱raṇa̱ḥ samḙjāt || 10-27-5||
5 None hinder me in mine heroic exploits, no, not the mountains when I will and purpose.
Even the deaf will tremble at my roaring, and every day will dust be agitated.

RV 10-27-6

दर्श॒न्न्वत्र॑ श‍ृत॒पाँ अ॑नि॒न्द्रान्बा॑हु॒क्षदः॒ शर॑वे॒ पत्य॑मानान् ।
घृषुं॑ वा॒ ये नि॑नि॒दुः सखा॑य॒मध्यू॒ न्वे॑षु प॒वयो॑ ववृत्युः ॥ १०-२७-६॥
darśa̱nnvatra̭ śa‍ṛta̱pā~ a̭ni̱ndrānbā̭hu̱kṣada̱ḥ śara̭ve̱ patya̭mānān |
ghṛṣṷṃ vā̱ ye ni̭ni̱duḥ sakhā̭ya̱madhyū̱ nvḙṣu pa̱vayo̭ vavṛtyuḥ || 10-27-6||
6 To see the Indraless oblation-drinkers, mean offerers, o’ertaken by destruction!
Then shall the fellies of my car pass over those who have blamed my joyous Friend and scorned him.

RV 10-27-7

अभू॒र्वौक्षी॒र्व्यु१॒॑ आयु॑रान॒ड्दर्ष॒न्नु पूर्वो॒ अप॑रो॒ नु द॑र्षत् ।
द्वे प॒वस्ते॒ परि॒ तं न भू॑तो॒ यो अ॒स्य पा॒रे रज॑सो वि॒वेष॑ ॥ १०-२७-७॥
abhū̱rvaukṣī̱rvyu1̱̭ āyṷrāna̱ḍdarṣa̱nnu pūrvo̱ apa̭ro̱ nu da̭rṣat |
dve pa̱vaste̱ pari̱ taṃ na bhṷ̄to̱ yo a̱sya pā̱re raja̭so vi̱veṣa̭ || 10-27-7||
7 Thou wast, thou grewest to full vital vigour:- an earlier saw, a later one shall see thee.
Two canopies, as ’twere, are round about him who reacheth to the limit of this region.

RV 10-27-8

गावो॒ यवं॒ प्रयु॑ता अ॒र्यो अ॑क्ष॒न्ता अ॑पश्यं स॒हगो॑पा॒श्चर॑न्तीः ।
हवा॒ इद॒र्यो अ॒भितः॒ समा॑य॒न्किय॑दासु॒ स्वप॑तिश्छन्दयाते ॥ १०-२७-८॥
gāvo̱ yava̱ṃ prayṷtā a̱ryo a̭kṣa̱ntā a̭paśyaṃ sa̱hago̭pā̱ścara̭ntīḥ |
havā̱ ida̱ryo a̱bhita̱ḥ samā̭ya̱nkiya̭dāsu̱ svapa̭tiśchandayāte || 10-27-8||
8 The freed kine eat the barley of the pious. I saw them as they wandered with the herdsman.
The calling of the pious rang around them. What portion will these kine afford their owner?

RV 10-27-9

सं यद्वयं॑ यव॒सादो॒ जना॑नाम॒हं य॒वाद॑ उ॒र्वज्रे॑ अ॒न्तः ।
अत्रा॑ यु॒क्तो॑ऽवसा॒तार॑मिच्छा॒दथो॒ अयु॑क्तं युनजद्वव॒न्वान् ॥ १०-२७-९॥
saṃ yadvaya̭ṃ yava̱sādo̱ janā̭nāma̱haṃ ya̱vāda̭ u̱rvajrḙ a̱ntaḥ |
atrā̭ yu̱kto̭'vasā̱tāra̭micchā̱datho̱ ayṷktaṃ yunajadvava̱nvān || 10-27-9||
9 When we who cat the grass of men are gathered I am with barley-eaters in the corn-land.
There shall the captor yoke the yokeless bullock, and he who hath been yoked seek one to loose him.

RV 10-27-10

अत्रेदु॑ मे मंससे स॒त्यमु॒क्तं द्वि॒पाच्च॒ यच्चतु॑ष्पात्संसृ॒जानि॑ ।
स्त्री॒भिर्यो अत्र॒ वृष॑णं पृत॒न्यादयु॑द्धो अस्य॒ वि भ॑जानि॒ वेदः॑ ॥ १०-२७-१०॥
atredṷ me maṃsase sa̱tyamu̱ktaṃ dvi̱pācca̱ yaccatṷṣpātsaṃsṛ̱jāni̭ |
strī̱bhiryo atra̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ pṛta̱nyādayṷddho asya̱ vi bha̭jāni̱ veda̭ḥ || 10-27-10||
10 There wilt thou hold as true my spoken purpose, to bring together quadrupeds. and bipeds.
I will divide, without a fight, his riches who warreth here, against the Bull, with women.

RV 10-27-11

यस्या॑न॒क्षा दु॑हि॒ता जात्वास॒ कस्तां वि॒द्वाँ अ॒भि म॑न्याते अ॒न्धाम् ।
क॒त॒रो मे॒निं प्रति॒ तं मु॑चाते॒ य ईं॒ वहा॑ते॒ य ईं॑ वा वरे॒यात् ॥ १०-२७-११॥
yasyā̭na̱kṣā dṷhi̱tā jātvāsa̱ kastāṃ vi̱dvā~ a̱bhi ma̭nyāte a̱ndhām |
ka̱ta̱ro me̱niṃ prati̱ taṃ mṷcāte̱ ya ī̱ṃ vahā̭te̱ ya ī̭ṃ vā vare̱yāt || 10-27-11||
11 When a man's daughter hath been ever eyeless, who, knowing, will be wroth with her for blindness?
Which of the two will loose on him his anger-the man who leads her home or he who woos her?

RV 10-27-12

किय॑ती॒ योषा॑ मर्य॒तो व॑धू॒योः परि॑प्रीता॒ पन्य॑सा॒ वार्ये॑ण ।
भ॒द्रा व॒धूर्भ॑वति॒ यत्सु॒पेशाः॑ स्व॒यं सा मि॒त्रं व॑नुते॒ जने॑ चित् ॥ १०-२७-१२॥
kiya̭tī̱ yoṣā̭ marya̱to va̭dhū̱yoḥ pari̭prītā̱ panya̭sā̱ vāryḙṇa |
bha̱drā va̱dhūrbha̭vati̱ yatsu̱peśā̭ḥ sva̱yaṃ sā mi̱traṃ va̭nute̱ janḙ cit || 10-27-12||
12 How many a maid is pleasing to the suitor who fain would marry for her splendid riches?
If the girl be both good and fair of feature, she finds, herself, a friend among the people.

RV 10-27-13

प॒त्तो ज॑गार प्र॒त्यञ्च॑मत्ति शी॒र्ष्णा शिरः॒ प्रति॑ दधौ॒ वरू॑थम् ।
आसी॑न ऊ॒र्ध्वामु॒पसि॑ क्षिणाति॒ न्य॑ङ्ङुत्ता॒नामन्वे॑ति॒ भूमि॑म् ॥ १०-२७-१३॥
pa̱tto ja̭gāra pra̱tyañca̭matti śī̱rṣṇā śira̱ḥ prati̭ dadhau̱ varṷ̄tham |
āsī̭na ū̱rdhvāmu̱pasi̭ kṣiṇāti̱ nya̭ṅṅuttā̱nāmanvḙti̱ bhūmi̭m || 10-27-13||
13 His feet have grasped:- he eats the man who meets him. Around his head he sets the head for shelter.
Sitting anear and right above he smites us, and follows earth that lies spread out beneath him.

RV 10-27-14

बृ॒हन्न॑च्छा॒यो अ॑पला॒शो अर्वा॑ त॒स्थौ मा॒ता विषि॑तो अत्ति॒ गर्भः॑ ।
अ॒न्यस्या॑ व॒त्सं रि॑ह॒ती मि॑माय॒ कया॑ भु॒वा नि द॑धे धे॒नुरूधः॑ ॥ १०-२७-१४॥
bṛ̱hanna̭cchā̱yo a̭palā̱śo arvā̭ ta̱sthau mā̱tā viṣi̭to atti̱ garbha̭ḥ |
a̱nyasyā̭ va̱tsaṃ ri̭ha̱tī mi̭māya̱ kayā̭ bhu̱vā ni da̭dhe dhe̱nurūdha̭ḥ || 10-27-14||
14 High, leafless, shadowless, and swift is Heaven:- the Mother stands, the Youngling, loosed, is feeding.
Loud hath she lowed, licking Another's offspring. In what world hath the Cow laid down her udder?

RV 10-27-15

स॒प्त वी॒रासो॑ अध॒रादुदा॑यन्न॒ष्टोत्त॒रात्ता॒त्सम॑जग्मिर॒न्ते ।
नव॑ प॒श्चाता॑त्स्थिवि॒मन्त॑ आय॒न्दश॒ प्राक्सानु॒ वि ति॑र॒न्त्यश्नः॑ ॥ १०-२७-१५॥
sa̱pta vī̱rāso̭ adha̱rādudā̭yanna̱ṣṭotta̱rāttā̱tsama̭jagmira̱nte |
nava̭ pa̱ścātā̭tsthivi̱manta̭ āya̱ndaśa̱ prāksānu̱ vi ti̭ra̱ntyaśna̭ḥ || 10-27-15||
15 Seven heroes from the nether part ascended, and from the upper part came eight together.
Nine from behind came armed with winnowing-baskets:- ten from the front pressed o’er the rock's high ridges.

RV 10-27-16

द॒शा॒नामेकं॑ कपि॒लं स॑मा॒नं तं हि॑न्वन्ति॒ क्रत॑वे॒ पार्या॑य ।
गर्भं॑ मा॒ता सुधि॑तं व॒क्षणा॒स्ववे॑नन्तं तु॒षय॑न्ती बिभर्ति ॥ १०-२७-१६॥
da̱śā̱nāmeka̭ṃ kapi̱laṃ sa̭mā̱naṃ taṃ hi̭nvanti̱ krata̭ve̱ pāryā̭ya |
garbha̭ṃ mā̱tā sudhi̭taṃ va̱kṣaṇā̱svavḙnantaṃ tu̱ṣaya̭ntī bibharti || 10-27-16||
16 One of the ten, the tawny, shared in common, they send to execute their final purpose.
The Mother carries on her breast the Infant of noble form and soothes it while it knows not.

RV 10-27-17

पीवा॑नं मे॒षम॑पचन्त वी॒रा न्यु॑प्ता अ॒क्षा अनु॑ दी॒व आ॑सन् ।
द्वा धनुं॑ बृह॒तीम॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तः प॒वित्र॑वन्ता चरतः पु॒नन्ता॑ ॥ १०-२७-१७॥
pīvā̭naṃ me̱ṣama̭pacanta vī̱rā nyṷptā a̱kṣā anṷ dī̱va ā̭san |
dvā dhanṷṃ bṛha̱tīma̱psva1̱̭ntaḥ pa̱vitra̭vantā carataḥ pu̱nantā̭ || 10-27-17||
17 The Heroes dressed with fire the fatted wether:- the dice were thrown by way of sport and gaming.
Two reach the plain amid the heavenly waters, hallowing and with means of purifying.

RV 10-27-18

वि क्रो॑श॒नासो॒ विष्व॑ञ्च आय॒न्पचा॑ति॒ नेमो॑ न॒हि पक्ष॑द॒र्धः ।
अ॒यं मे॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता तदा॑ह॒ द्र्व॑न्न॒ इद्व॑नवत्स॒र्पिर॑न्नः ॥ १०-२७-१८॥
vi kro̭śa̱nāso̱ viṣva̭ñca āya̱npacā̭ti̱ nemo̭ na̱hi pakṣa̭da̱rdhaḥ |
a̱yaṃ mḙ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā tadā̭ha̱ drva̭nna̱ idva̭navatsa̱rpira̭nnaḥ || 10-27-18||
18 Crying aloud they ran in all directions:- One half of them will cook, and not the other.
To me hath Savitar, this God, declared it:- He will perform, whose food is wood and butter.

RV 10-27-19

अप॑श्यं॒ ग्रामं॒ वह॑मानमा॒राद॑च॒क्रया॑ स्व॒धया॒ वर्त॑मानम् ।
सिष॑क्त्य॒र्यः प्र यु॒गा जना॑नां स॒द्यः शि॒श्ना प्र॑मिना॒नो नवी॑यान् ॥ १०-२७-१९॥
apa̭śya̱ṃ grāma̱ṃ vaha̭mānamā̱rāda̭ca̱krayā̭ sva̱dhayā̱ varta̭mānam |
siṣa̭ktya̱ryaḥ pra yu̱gā janā̭nāṃ sa̱dyaḥ śi̱śnā pra̭minā̱no navī̭yān || 10-27-19||
19 I saw a troop advancing from the distance moved, not by wheels but their own God-like nature.
The Friendly One seeks human generations, destroying, still new bands of evil beings.

RV 10-27-20

ए॒तौ मे॒ गावौ॑ प्रम॒रस्य॑ यु॒क्तौ मो षु प्र से॑धी॒र्मुहु॒रिन्म॑मन्धि ।
आप॑श्चिदस्य॒ वि न॑श॒न्त्यर्थं॒ सूर॑श्च म॒र्क उप॑रो बभू॒वान् ॥ १०-२७-२०॥
e̱tau me̱ gāvaṷ prama̱rasya̭ yu̱ktau mo ṣu pra sḙdhī̱rmuhu̱rinma̭mandhi |
āpa̭ścidasya̱ vi na̭śa̱ntyartha̱ṃ sūra̭śca ma̱rka upa̭ro babhū̱vān || 10-27-20||
20 These my two Bulls, even Pramara's, are harnessed:- drive them not far; here let them often linger.
The waters even shall aid him to his object, and the all-cleansing Sun who is above us.

RV 10-27-21

अ॒यं यो वज्रः॑ पुरु॒धा विवृ॑त्तो॒ऽवः सूर्य॑स्य बृह॒तः पुरी॑षात् ।
श्रव॒ इदे॒ना प॒रो अ॒न्यद॑स्ति॒ तद॑व्य॒थी ज॑रि॒माण॑स्तरन्ति ॥ १०-२७-२१॥
a̱yaṃ yo vajra̭ḥ puru̱dhā vivṛ̭tto̱'vaḥ sūrya̭sya bṛha̱taḥ purī̭ṣāt |
śrava̱ ide̱nā pa̱ro a̱nyada̭sti̱ tada̭vya̱thī ja̭ri̱māṇa̭staranti || 10-27-21||
21 This is the thunderbolt which often whirleth down from the lofty misty realm of Sūrya.
Beyond this realm there is another glory so through old age they pass and feel no sorrow.

RV 10-27-22

वृ॒क्षेवृ॑क्षे॒ निय॑ता मीमय॒द्गौस्ततो॒ वयः॒ प्र प॑तान्पूरु॒षादः॑ ।
अथे॒दं विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं भयात॒ इन्द्रा॑य सु॒न्वदृष॑ये च॒ शिक्ष॑त् ॥ १०-२७-२२॥
vṛ̱kṣevṛ̭kṣe̱ niya̭tā mīmaya̱dgaustato̱ vaya̱ḥ pra pa̭tānpūru̱ṣāda̭ḥ |
athe̱daṃ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭naṃ bhayāta̱ indrā̭ya su̱nvadṛṣa̭ye ca̱ śikṣa̭t || 10-27-22||
22 Bound fast to,every tree the cow is lowing, and thence the man-consuming birds are flying,
Then all this world, though pressing juice for Indra and strengthening the Ṛṣi, is affrighted.

RV 10-27-23

दे॒वानां॒ माने॑ प्रथ॒मा अ॑तिष्ठन्कृ॒न्तत्रा॑देषा॒मुप॑रा॒ उदा॑यन् ।
त्रय॑स्तपन्ति पृथि॒वीम॑नू॒पा द्वा बृबू॑कं वहतः॒ पुरी॑षम् ॥ १०-२७-२३॥
de̱vānā̱ṃ mānḙ pratha̱mā a̭tiṣṭhankṛ̱ntatrā̭deṣā̱mupa̭rā̱ udā̭yan |
traya̭stapanti pṛthi̱vīma̭nū̱pā dvā bṛbṷ̄kaṃ vahata̱ḥ purī̭ṣam || 10-27-23||
23 In the Gods’ mansion stood the first-created, and from their separation came the later.
Three warm the Earth while holding stores of water, and Two of these convey the murmuring moisture.

RV 10-27-24

सा ते॑ जी॒वातु॑रु॒त तस्य॑ विद्धि॒ मा स्मै॑ता॒दृगप॑ गूहः सम॒र्ये ।
आ॒विः स्वः॑ कृणु॒ते गूह॑ते बु॒सं स पा॒दुर॑स्य नि॒र्णिजो॒ न मु॑च्यते ॥ १०-२७-२४॥
sā tḙ jī̱vātṷru̱ta tasya̭ viddhi̱ mā smai̭tā̱dṛgapa̭ gūhaḥ sama̱rye |
ā̱viḥ sva̭ḥ kṛṇu̱te gūha̭te bu̱saṃ sa pā̱dura̭sya ni̱rṇijo̱ na mṷcyate || 10-27-24||
24 This is thy life:- and do thou mark and know it. As such, hide not thyself in time of battle.
He manifests the light and hides the vapour:- his foot is never free from robes that veil it.

Sukta: 28/191 (12)

RV 10-28-1

विश्वो॒ ह्य१॒॑न्यो अ॒रिरा॑ज॒गाम॒ ममेदह॒ श्वशु॑रो॒ ना ज॑गाम ।
ज॒क्षी॒याद्धा॒ना उ॒त सोमं॑ पपीया॒त्स्वा॑शितः॒ पुन॒रस्तं॑ जगायात् ॥ १०-२८-१॥
viśvo̱ hya1̱̭nyo a̱rirā̭ja̱gāma̱ mamedaha̱ śvaśṷro̱ nā ja̭gāma |
ja̱kṣī̱yāddhā̱nā u̱ta soma̭ṃ papīyā̱tsvā̭śita̱ḥ puna̱rasta̭ṃ jagāyāt || 10-28-1||
1. Now all my other friends are here assembled:- my Sire-in-law alone hath not come hither.
So might he eat the grain and drink the Soma, and, satisfied, return unto; his dwelling.

RV 10-28-2

स रोरु॑वद्वृष॒भस्ति॒ग्मश‍ृ॑ङ्गो॒ वर्ष्म॑न्तस्थौ॒ वरि॑म॒न्ना पृ॑थि॒व्याः ।
विश्वे॑ष्वेनं वृ॒जने॑षु पामि॒ यो मे॑ कु॒क्षी सु॒तसो॑मः पृ॒णाति॑ ॥ १०-२८-२॥
sa rorṷvadvṛṣa̱bhasti̱gmaśa‍ṛ̭ṅgo̱ varṣma̭ntasthau̱ vari̭ma̱nnā pṛ̭thi̱vyāḥ |
viśvḙṣvenaṃ vṛ̱janḙṣu pāmi̱ yo mḙ ku̱kṣī su̱taso̭maḥ pṛ̱ṇāti̭ || 10-28-2||
2 Loud belloweth the Bull whose horns are sharpened:- upon the height above earth's breadth he standeth.
That man I guard and save in all his troubles who fills my flanks when he hath shed the Soma.

RV 10-28-3

अद्रि॑णा ते म॒न्दिन॑ इन्द्र॒ तूया॑न्सु॒न्वन्ति॒ सोमा॒न्पिब॑सि॒ त्वमे॑षाम् ।
पच॑न्ति ते वृष॒भाँ अत्सि॒ तेषां॑ पृ॒क्षेण॒ यन्म॑घवन्हू॒यमा॑नः ॥ १०-२८-३॥
adri̭ṇā te ma̱ndina̭ indra̱ tūyā̭nsu̱nvanti̱ somā̱npiba̭si̱ tvamḙṣām |
paca̭nti te vṛṣa̱bhā~ atsi̱ teṣā̭ṃ pṛ̱kṣeṇa̱ yanma̭ghavanhū̱yamā̭naḥ || 10-28-3||
3 Men with the stone press out for thee, O Indra, strong, gladdening Soma, and thereof thou drinkest.
Bulls they dress for thee, and of these thou eatest when, Maghavan, with food thou art invited.

RV 10-28-4

इ॒दं सु मे॑ जरित॒रा चि॑किद्धि प्रती॒पं शापं॑ न॒द्यो॑ वहन्ति ।
लो॒पा॒शः सिं॒हं प्र॒त्यञ्च॑मत्साः क्रो॒ष्टा व॑रा॒हं निर॑तक्त॒ कक्षा॑त् ॥ १०-२८-४॥
i̱daṃ su mḙ jarita̱rā ci̭kiddhi pratī̱paṃ śāpa̭ṃ na̱dyo̭ vahanti |
lo̱pā̱śaḥ si̱ṃhaṃ pra̱tyañca̭matsāḥ kro̱ṣṭā va̭rā̱haṃ nira̭takta̱ kakṣā̭t || 10-28-4||
4 Resolve for me, O singer, this my riddle:- The rivers send their swelling water backward:-
The fox steals up to the approaching lion:- the jackal drives the wild-boar from the brushwood.

RV 10-28-5

क॒था त॑ ए॒तद॒हमा चि॑केतं॒ गृत्स॑स्य॒ पाक॑स्त॒वसो॑ मनी॒षाम् ।
त्वं नो॑ वि॒द्वाँ ऋ॑तु॒था वि वो॑चो॒ यमर्धं॑ ते मघवन्क्षे॒म्या धूः ॥ १०-२८-५॥
ka̱thā ta̭ e̱tada̱hamā ci̭keta̱ṃ gṛtsa̭sya̱ pāka̭sta̱vaso̭ manī̱ṣām |
tvaṃ no̭ vi̱dvā~ ṛ̭tu̱thā vi vo̭co̱ yamardha̭ṃ te maghavankṣe̱myā dhūḥ || 10-28-5||
5 How shall I solve this riddle, I, the simple, declare the thought of thee the Wise and Mighty?
Tell us, well knowing, as befits the season:- Whitherward is thy prosperous car advancing?

RV 10-28-6

ए॒वा हि मां त॒वसं॑ व॒र्धय॑न्ति दि॒वश्चि॑न्मे बृह॒त उत्त॑रा॒ धूः ।
पु॒रू स॒हस्रा॒ नि शि॑शामि सा॒कम॑श॒त्रुं हि मा॒ जनि॑ता ज॒जान॑ ॥ १०-२८-६॥
e̱vā hi māṃ ta̱vasa̭ṃ va̱rdhaya̭nti di̱vaści̭nme bṛha̱ta utta̭rā̱ dhūḥ |
pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̱ ni śi̭śāmi sā̱kama̭śa̱truṃ hi mā̱ jani̭tā ja̱jāna̭ || 10-28-6||
6 Thus do they magnify me, me the mighty higher than even high heaven is my car-pole.
I all at once demolish many thousands:- my Sire begot me with no foe to match me.

RV 10-28-7

ए॒वा हि मां त॒वसं॑ ज॒ज्ञुरु॒ग्रं कर्म॑न्कर्म॒न्वृष॑णमिन्द्र दे॒वाः ।
वधीं॑ वृ॒त्रं वज्रे॑ण मन्दसा॒नोऽप॑ व्र॒जं म॑हि॒ना दा॒शुषे॑ वम् ॥ १०-२८-७॥
e̱vā hi māṃ ta̱vasa̭ṃ ja̱jñuru̱graṃ karma̭nkarma̱nvṛṣa̭ṇamindra de̱vāḥ |
vadhī̭ṃ vṛ̱traṃ vajrḙṇa mandasā̱no'pa̭ vra̱jaṃ ma̭hi̱nā dā̱śuṣḙ vam || 10-28-7||
7 Yea, and the Gods have known me also, Indra, as mighty, fierce and strong in every exploit.
Exulting with the bolt I slaughtered Vṛtra, and for the offerer oped with might the cow-stall.

RV 10-28-8

दे॒वास॑ आयन्पर॒शूँर॑बिभ्र॒न्वना॑ वृ॒श्चन्तो॑ अ॒भि वि॒ड्भिरा॑यन् ।
नि सु॒द्र्वं१॒॑ दध॑तो व॒क्षणा॑सु॒ यत्रा॒ कृपी॑ट॒मनु॒ तद्द॑हन्ति ॥ १०-२८-८॥
de̱vāsa̭ āyanpara̱śū~ra̭bibhra̱nvanā̭ vṛ̱ścanto̭ a̱bhi vi̱ḍbhirā̭yan |
ni su̱drvaṃ1̱̭ dadha̭to va̱kṣaṇā̭su̱ yatrā̱ kṛpī̭ṭa̱manu̱ tadda̭hanti || 10-28-8||
8 The Deities approached, they carried axes; splitting the wood they came with their attendants.
They laid good timber in the fire-receivers, and burnt the grass up where they found it growing.

RV 10-28-9

श॒शः क्षु॒रं प्र॒त्यञ्चं॑ जगा॒राद्रिं॑ लो॒गेन॒ व्य॑भेदमा॒रात् ।
बृ॒हन्तं॑ चिदृह॒ते र॑न्धयानि॒ वय॑द्व॒त्सो वृ॑ष॒भं शूशु॑वानः ॥ १०-२८-९॥
śa̱śaḥ kṣu̱raṃ pra̱tyañca̭ṃ jagā̱rādri̭ṃ lo̱gena̱ vya̭bhedamā̱rāt |
bṛ̱hanta̭ṃ cidṛha̱te ra̭ndhayāni̱ vaya̭dva̱tso vṛ̭ṣa̱bhaṃ śūśṷvānaḥ || 10-28-9||
9 The hare hath swallowed up the opposing razor:- I sundered with a clod the distant mountain.
The great will I make subject to the little:- the calf shall wax in strength and cat the bullock.

RV 10-28-10

सु॒प॒र्ण इ॒त्था न॒खमा सि॑षा॒याव॑रुद्धः परि॒पदं॒ न सिं॒हः ।
नि॒रु॒द्धश्चि॑न्महि॒षस्त॒र्ष्यावा॑न्गो॒धा तस्मा॑ अ॒यथं॑ कर्षदे॒तत् ॥ १०-२८-१०॥
su̱pa̱rṇa i̱tthā na̱khamā si̭ṣā̱yāva̭ruddhaḥ pari̱pada̱ṃ na si̱ṃhaḥ |
ni̱ru̱ddhaści̭nmahi̱ṣasta̱rṣyāvā̭ngo̱dhā tasmā̭ a̱yatha̭ṃ karṣade̱tat || 10-28-10||
10 There hath the strong-winged eagle left his talon, as a snared lion leaves the trap that caught him.
Even the wild steer in his thirst is captured:- the leather strap still holds his foot entangled.

RV 10-28-11

तेभ्यो॑ गो॒धा अ॒यथं॑ कर्षदे॒तद्ये ब्र॒ह्मणः॑ प्रति॒पीय॒न्त्यन्नैः॑ ।
सि॒म उ॒क्ष्णो॑ऽवसृ॒ष्टाँ अ॑दन्ति स्व॒यं बला॑नि त॒न्वः॑ श‍ृणा॒नाः ॥ १०-२८-११॥
tebhyo̭ go̱dhā a̱yatha̭ṃ karṣade̱tadye bra̱hmaṇa̭ḥ prati̱pīya̱ntyannai̭ḥ |
si̱ma u̱kṣṇo̭'vasṛ̱ṣṭā~ a̭danti sva̱yaṃ balā̭ni ta̱nva̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇā̱nāḥ || 10-28-11||
11 So may the leather strap their foot entangle who fatten on the viands of the Brahman.
They all devour the bulls set free to wander, while they themselves destroy their bodies' vigour.

RV 10-28-12

ए॒ते शमी॑भिः सु॒शमी॑ अभूव॒न्ये हि॑न्वि॒रे त॒न्व१॒ः॑ सोम॑ उ॒क्थैः ।
नृ॒वद्वद॒न्नुप॑ नो माहि॒ वाजा॑न्दि॒वि श्रवो॑ दधिषे॒ नाम॑ वी॒रः ॥ १०-२८-१२॥
e̱te śamī̭bhiḥ su̱śamī̭ abhūva̱nye hi̭nvi̱re ta̱nva1̱̭ḥ soma̭ u̱kthaiḥ |
nṛ̱vadvada̱nnupa̭ no māhi̱ vājā̭ndi̱vi śravo̭ dadhiṣe̱ nāma̭ vī̱raḥ || 10-28-12||
12 They were well occupied with holy duties who sped in person with their lauds to Soma.
Speaking like man, mete to us wealth and booty:- in heaven thou hast the name and fame of Hero.

Sukta: 29/191 (8)

RV 10-29-1

वने॒ न वा॒ यो न्य॑धायि चा॒कञ्छुचि॑र्वां॒ स्तोमो॑ भुरणावजीगः ।
यस्येदिन्द्रः॑ पुरु॒दिने॑षु॒ होता॑ नृ॒णां नर्यो॒ नृत॑मः क्ष॒पावा॑न् ॥ १०-२९-१॥
vane̱ na vā̱ yo nya̭dhāyi cā̱kañchuci̭rvā̱ṃ stomo̭ bhuraṇāvajīgaḥ |
yasyedindra̭ḥ puru̱dinḙṣu̱ hotā̭ nṛ̱ṇāṃ naryo̱ nṛta̭maḥ kṣa̱pāvā̭n || 10-29-1||
1. As sits the young bird on the tree rejoicing, ye, swift Pair, have been roused by clear laudation,
Whose Herald-Priest through many days is Indra, earth's Guardian, Friend of men, the best of Heroes.

RV 10-29-2

प्र ते॑ अ॒स्या उ॒षसः॒ प्राप॑रस्या नृ॒तौ स्या॑म॒ नृत॑मस्य नृ॒णाम् ।
अनु॑ त्रि॒शोकः॑ श॒तमाव॑ह॒न्नॄन्कुत्से॑न॒ रथो॒ यो अस॑त्सस॒वान् ॥ १०-२९-२॥
pra tḙ a̱syā u̱ṣasa̱ḥ prāpa̭rasyā nṛ̱tau syā̭ma̱ nṛta̭masya nṛ̱ṇām |
anṷ tri̱śoka̭ḥ śa̱tamāva̭ha̱nnṝnkutsḙna̱ ratho̱ yo asa̭tsasa̱vān || 10-29-2||
2 May we, when this Dawn and the next dance hither, be thy best servants, most heroic Hero!
Let the victorious car with triple splendour bring hitherward the hundred chiefs with Kutsa.

RV 10-29-3

कस्ते॒ मद॑ इन्द्र॒ रन्त्यो॑ भू॒द्दुरो॒ गिरो॑ अ॒भ्यु१॒॑ग्रो वि धा॑व ।
कद्वाहो॑ अ॒र्वागुप॑ मा मनी॒षा आ त्वा॑ शक्यामुप॒मं राधो॒ अन्नैः॑ ॥ १०-२९-३॥
kaste̱ mada̭ indra̱ rantyo̭ bhū̱dduro̱ giro̭ a̱bhyu1̱̭gro vi dhā̭va |
kadvāho̭ a̱rvāgupa̭ mā manī̱ṣā ā tvā̭ śakyāmupa̱maṃ rādho̱ annai̭ḥ || 10-29-3||
3 What was the gladdening draught that pleased thee, Indra? Speed through our doors to songs, for thou art mighty.
Why comest thou to me, what gift attracts thee? Fain would I bring thee food most meet to offer.

RV 10-29-4

कदु॑ द्यु॒म्नमि॑न्द्र॒ त्वाव॑तो॒ नॄन्कया॑ धि॒या क॑रसे॒ कन्न॒ आग॑न् ।
मि॒त्रो न स॒त्य उ॑रुगाय भृ॒त्या अन्ने॑ समस्य॒ यदस॑न्मनी॒षाः ॥ १०-२९-४॥
kadṷ dyu̱mnami̭ndra̱ tvāva̭to̱ nṝnkayā̭ dhi̱yā ka̭rase̱ kanna̱ āga̭n |
mi̱tro na sa̱tya ṷrugāya bhṛ̱tyā annḙ samasya̱ yadasa̭nmanī̱ṣāḥ || 10-29-4||
4 Indra, what fame hath one like thee mid heroes? With what plan wilt thou act? Why hast thou sought us?
As a true Friend, Wide-Strider! to sustain us, since food absorbs the thought of each among us.

RV 10-29-5

प्रेर॑य॒ सूरो॒ अर्थं॒ न पा॒रं ये अ॑स्य॒ कामं॑ जनि॒धा इ॑व॒ ग्मन् ।
गिर॑श्च॒ ये ते॑ तुविजात पू॒र्वीर्नर॑ इन्द्र प्रति॒शिक्ष॒न्त्यन्नैः॑ ॥ १०-२९-५॥
prera̭ya̱ sūro̱ artha̱ṃ na pā̱raṃ ye a̭sya̱ kāma̭ṃ jani̱dhā i̭va̱ gman |
gira̭śca̱ ye tḙ tuvijāta pū̱rvīrnara̭ indra prati̱śikṣa̱ntyannai̭ḥ || 10-29-5||
5 Speed happily those, as Sūrya ends his journey, who meet his wish as bridegrooms meet their spouses;
Men who present, O Indra strong by nature, with food the many songs that tell thy praises.

RV 10-29-6

मात्रे॒ नु ते॒ सुमि॑ते इन्द्र पू॒र्वी द्यौर्म॒ज्मना॑ पृथि॒वी काव्ये॑न ।
वरा॑य ते घृ॒तव॑न्तः सु॒तासः॒ स्वाद्म॑न्भवन्तु पी॒तये॒ मधू॑नि ॥ १०-२९-६॥
mātre̱ nu te̱ sumi̭te indra pū̱rvī dyaurma̱jmanā̭ pṛthi̱vī kāvyḙna |
varā̭ya te ghṛ̱tava̭ntaḥ su̱tāsa̱ḥ svādma̭nbhavantu pī̱taye̱ madhṷ̄ni || 10-29-6||
6 Thine are two measures, Indra, wide-wellmeted, heaven for thy majesty, earth for thy wisdom.
Here for thy choice are Somas mixed with butter:- may the sweet meath be pleasant for thy drinking.

RV 10-29-7

आ मध्वो॑ अस्मा असिच॒न्नम॑त्र॒मिन्द्रा॑य पू॒र्णं स हि स॒त्यरा॑धाः ।
स वा॑वृधे॒ वरि॑म॒न्ना पृ॑थि॒व्या अ॒भि क्रत्वा॒ नर्यः॒ पौंस्यै॑श्च ॥ १०-२९-७॥
ā madhvo̭ asmā asica̱nnama̭tra̱mindrā̭ya pū̱rṇaṃ sa hi sa̱tyarā̭dhāḥ |
sa vā̭vṛdhe̱ vari̭ma̱nnā pṛ̭thi̱vyā a̱bhi kratvā̱ narya̱ḥ pauṃsyai̭śca || 10-29-7||
7 They have poured out a bowl to him, to Indra, full of sweet juice, for faithful is his bounty.
O'er earth's expanse hath he grown great by wisdom, the Friend of man, and by heroic exploits.

RV 10-29-8

व्या॑न॒ळिन्द्रः॒ पृत॑नाः॒ स्वोजा॒ आस्मै॑ यतन्ते स॒ख्याय॑ पू॒र्वीः ।
आ स्मा॒ रथं॒ न पृत॑नासु तिष्ठ॒ यं भ॒द्रया॑ सुम॒त्या चो॒दया॑से ॥ १०-२९-८॥
vyā̭na̱ḻindra̱ḥ pṛta̭nā̱ḥ svojā̱ āsmai̭ yatante sa̱khyāya̭ pū̱rvīḥ |
ā smā̱ ratha̱ṃ na pṛta̭nāsu tiṣṭha̱ yaṃ bha̱drayā̭ suma̱tyā co̱dayā̭se || 10-29-8||
8 Indra hath conquered in his wars, the Mighty:- men strive in multitudes to win his friendship.
Ascend thy chariot as it were in battle, which thou shalt drive to us with gracious favour.

Sukta: 30/191 (15)

RV 10-30-1

प्र दे॑व॒त्रा ब्रह्म॑णे गा॒तुरे॑त्व॒पो अच्छा॒ मन॑सो॒ न प्रयु॑क्ति ।
म॒हीं मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य धा॒सिं पृ॑थु॒ज्रय॑से रीरधा सुवृ॒क्तिम् ॥ १०-३०-१॥
pra dḙva̱trā brahma̭ṇe gā̱turḙtva̱po acchā̱ mana̭so̱ na prayṷkti |
ma̱hīṃ mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya dhā̱siṃ pṛ̭thu̱jraya̭se rīradhā suvṛ̱ktim || 10-30-1||
1. As ’twere with swift exertion of the spirit, let the priest speed to the celestial Waters,
The glorious food of Varuṇa and Mitra. To him who spreadeth far this laud I offer.

RV 10-30-2

अध्व॑र्यवो ह॒विष्म॑न्तो॒ हि भू॒ताच्छा॒प इ॑तोश॒तीरु॑शन्तः ।
अव॒ याश्चष्टे॑ अरु॒णः सु॑प॒र्णस्तमास्य॑ध्वमू॒र्मिम॒द्या सु॑हस्ताः ॥ १०-३०-२॥
adhva̭ryavo ha̱viṣma̭nto̱ hi bhū̱tācchā̱pa i̭tośa̱tīrṷśantaḥ |
ava̱ yāścaṣṭḙ aru̱ṇaḥ sṷpa̱rṇastamāsya̭dhvamū̱rmima̱dyā sṷhastāḥ || 10-30-2||
2 Adhvaryus, he ye ready with oblations,, and come with longing to the longing Waters,
Down on which looks the. purple-tinted Eagle. Pour ye that flowing wave this day, deft-handed.

RV 10-30-3

अध्व॑र्यवो॒ऽप इ॑ता समु॒द्रम॒पां नपा॑तं ह॒विषा॑ यजध्वम् ।
स वो॑ दददू॒र्मिम॒द्या सुपू॑तं॒ तस्मै॒ सोमं॒ मधु॑मन्तं सुनोत ॥ १०-३०-३॥
adhva̭ryavo̱'pa i̭tā samu̱drama̱pāṃ napā̭taṃ ha̱viṣā̭ yajadhvam |
sa vo̭ dadadū̱rmima̱dyā supṷ̄ta̱ṃ tasmai̱ soma̱ṃ madhṷmantaṃ sunota || 10-30-3||
3 Go to the reservoir, O ye Adhvaryus worship the Waters’ Child with your oblations.
A consecrated wave he now will give you, so press for him the Soma rich in sweetness.

RV 10-30-4

यो अ॑नि॒ध्मो दीद॑यद॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर्यं विप्रा॑स॒ ईळ॑ते अध्व॒रेषु॑ ।
अपां॑ नपा॒न्मधु॑मतीर॒पो दा॒ याभि॒रिन्द्रो॑ वावृ॒धे वी॒र्या॑य ॥ १०-३०-४॥
yo a̭ni̱dhmo dīda̭yada̱psva1̱̭ntaryaṃ viprā̭sa̱ īḻa̭te adhva̱reṣṷ |
apā̭ṃ napā̱nmadhṷmatīra̱po dā̱ yābhi̱rindro̭ vāvṛ̱dhe vī̱ryā̭ya || 10-30-4||
4 He who shines bright in floods, unfed with fuel, whom sages worship at their sacrifices:-
Give waters rich in sweets, Child of the Waters, even those which gave heroic might to Indra:-

RV 10-30-5

याभिः॒ सोमो॒ मोद॑ते॒ हर्ष॑ते च कल्या॒णीभि॑र्युव॒तिभि॒र्न मर्यः॑ ।
ता अ॑ध्वर्यो अ॒पो अच्छा॒ परे॑हि॒ यदा॑सि॒ञ्चा ओष॑धीभिः पुनीतात् ॥ १०-३०-५॥
yābhi̱ḥ somo̱ moda̭te̱ harṣa̭te ca kalyā̱ṇībhi̭ryuva̱tibhi̱rna marya̭ḥ |
tā a̭dhvaryo a̱po acchā̱ parḙhi̱ yadā̭si̱ñcā oṣa̭dhībhiḥ punītāt || 10-30-5||
5 Those in which Soma joys and is delighted, as a young man with fair and pleasant damsels.
Go thou unto those Waters, O Adhvaryu, and purify with herbs what thou infusest.

RV 10-30-6

ए॒वेद्यूने॑ युव॒तयो॑ नमन्त॒ यदी॑मु॒शन्नु॑श॒तीरेत्यच्छ॑ ।
सं जा॑नते॒ मन॑सा॒ सं चि॑कित्रेऽध्व॒र्यवो॑ धि॒षणाप॑श्च दे॒वीः ॥ १०-३०-६॥
e̱vedyūnḙ yuva̱tayo̭ namanta̱ yadī̭mu̱śannṷśa̱tīretyaccha̭ |
saṃ jā̭nate̱ mana̭sā̱ saṃ ci̭kitre'dhva̱ryavo̭ dhi̱ṣaṇāpa̭śca de̱vīḥ || 10-30-6||
6 So maidens bow before the youthful gallant who comes with love to them who yearn to meet him.
In heart accordant and in wish one-minded are the Adhvaryus and the heavenly Waters.

RV 10-30-7

यो वो॑ वृ॒ताभ्यो॒ अकृ॑णोदु लो॒कं यो वो॑ म॒ह्या अ॒भिश॑स्ते॒रमु॑ञ्चत् ।
तस्मा॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ मधु॑मन्तमू॒र्मिं दे॑व॒माद॑नं॒ प्र हि॑णोतनापः ॥ १०-३०-७॥
yo vo̭ vṛ̱tābhyo̱ akṛ̭ṇodu lo̱kaṃ yo vo̭ ma̱hyā a̱bhiśa̭ste̱ramṷñcat |
tasmā̱ indrā̭ya̱ madhṷmantamū̱rmiṃ dḙva̱māda̭na̱ṃ pra hi̭ṇotanāpaḥ || 10-30-7||
7 He who made room for you when fast imprisoned, who freed you from the mighty imprecation,—
Even to that Indra send the meath-rich current, the wave that gratifies the Gods, O Waters.

RV 10-30-8

प्रास्मै॑ हिनोत॒ मधु॑मन्तमू॒र्मिं गर्भो॒ यो वः॑ सिन्धवो॒ मध्व॒ उत्सः॑ ।
घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठ॒मीड्य॑मध्व॒रेष्वापो॑ रेवतीः श‍ृणु॒ता हवं॑ मे ॥ १०-३०-८॥
prāsmai̭ hinota̱ madhṷmantamū̱rmiṃ garbho̱ yo va̭ḥ sindhavo̱ madhva̱ utsa̭ḥ |
ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭha̱mīḍya̭madhva̱reṣvāpo̭ revatīḥ śa‍ṛṇu̱tā hava̭ṃ me || 10-30-8||
8 Send forth to him the meath-rich wave, O Rivers, which is your offspring and a well of sweetness,
Oil-balmed, to be implored at sacrifices. Ye wealthy Waters, hear mine invocation.

RV 10-30-9

तं सि॑न्धवो मत्स॒रमि॑न्द्र॒पान॑मू॒र्मिं प्र हे॑त॒ य उ॒भे इय॑र्ति ।
म॒द॒च्युत॑मौशा॒नं न॑भो॒जां परि॑ त्रि॒तन्तुं॑ वि॒चर॑न्त॒मुत्स॑म् ॥ १०-३०-९॥
taṃ si̭ndhavo matsa̱rami̭ndra̱pāna̭mū̱rmiṃ pra hḙta̱ ya u̱bhe iya̭rti |
ma̱da̱cyuta̭mauśā̱naṃ na̭bho̱jāṃ pari̭ tri̱tantṷṃ vi̱cara̭nta̱mutsa̭m || 10-30-9||
9 Send forth the rapture-giving wave, O Rivers, which Indra drinks, which sets the Twain in motion;
The well that springeth from the clouds, desirous, that wandereth triple-formed, distilling transport.

RV 10-30-10

आ॒वर्वृ॑तती॒रध॒ नु द्वि॒धारा॑ गोषु॒युधो॒ न नि॑य॒वं चर॑न्तीः ।
ऋषे॒ जनि॑त्री॒र्भुव॑नस्य॒ पत्नी॑र॒पो व॑न्दस्व स॒वृधः॒ सयो॑नीः ॥ १०-३०-१०॥
ā̱varvṛ̭tatī̱radha̱ nu dvi̱dhārā̭ goṣu̱yudho̱ na ni̭ya̱vaṃ cara̭ntīḥ |
ṛṣe̱ jani̭trī̱rbhuva̭nasya̱ patnī̭ra̱po va̭ndasva sa̱vṛdha̱ḥ sayo̭nīḥ || 10-30-10||
10 These winding Streams which with their double current, like cattle-raiders, seek the lower pastures,—
Waters which dwell together, thrive together, Queens, Mothers of the world, these, Ṛṣi, honour.

RV 10-30-11

हि॒नोता॑ नो अध्व॒रं दे॑वय॒ज्या हि॒नोत॒ ब्रह्म॑ स॒नये॒ धना॑नाम् ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योगे॒ वि ष्य॑ध्व॒मूधः॑ श्रुष्टी॒वरी॑र्भूतना॒स्मभ्य॑मापः ॥ १०-३०-११॥
hi̱notā̭ no adhva̱raṃ dḙvaya̱jyā hi̱nota̱ brahma̭ sa̱naye̱ dhanā̭nām |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yoge̱ vi ṣya̭dhva̱mūdha̭ḥ śruṣṭī̱varī̭rbhūtanā̱smabhya̭māpaḥ || 10-30-11||
11 Send forth our sacrifice with holy worship send forth the hymn and prayer for gain of riches.
For need of sacrifice disclose the udder. Give gracious hearing to our call, O Waters.

RV 10-30-12

आपो॑ रेवतीः॒ क्षय॑था॒ हि वस्वः॒ क्रतुं॑ च भ॒द्रं बि॑भृ॒थामृतं॑ च ।
रा॒यश्च॒ स्थ स्व॑प॒त्यस्य॒ पत्नीः॒ सर॑स्वती॒ तद्गृ॑ण॒ते वयो॑ धात् ॥ १०-३०-१२॥
āpo̭ revatī̱ḥ kṣaya̭thā̱ hi vasva̱ḥ kratṷṃ ca bha̱draṃ bi̭bhṛ̱thāmṛta̭ṃ ca |
rā̱yaśca̱ stha sva̭pa̱tyasya̱ patnī̱ḥ sara̭svatī̱ tadgṛ̭ṇa̱te vayo̭ dhāt || 10-30-12||
12 For, wealthy Waters, ye control all treasures:- ye bring auspicious intellect and Amṛta.
Ye are the Queens of independent riches Sarasvatī give full life to the singer!

RV 10-30-13

प्रति॒ यदापो॒ अदृ॑श्रमाय॒तीर्घृ॒तं पयां॑सि॒ बिभ्र॑ती॒र्मधू॑नि ।
अ॒ध्व॒र्युभि॒र्मन॑सा संविदा॒ना इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमं॒ सुषु॑तं॒ भर॑न्तीः ॥ १०-३०-१३॥
prati̱ yadāpo̱ adṛ̭śramāya̱tīrghṛ̱taṃ payā̭ṃsi̱ bibhra̭tī̱rmadhṷ̄ni |
a̱dhva̱ryubhi̱rmana̭sā saṃvidā̱nā indrā̭ya̱ soma̱ṃ suṣṷta̱ṃ bhara̭ntīḥ || 10-30-13||
13 When I behold the Waters coming hither, carrying with them milk and mcath and butter,
Bearing the well-pressed Soma juice to Indra, they harmonize in spirit with Adhvaryus.

RV 10-30-14

एमा अ॑ग्मन्रे॒वती॑र्जी॒वध॑न्या॒ अध्व॑र्यवः सा॒दय॑ता सखायः ।
नि ब॒र्हिषि॑ धत्तन सोम्यासो॒ऽपां नप्त्रा॑ संविदा॒नास॑ एनाः ॥ १०-३०-१४॥
emā a̭gmanre̱vatī̭rjī̱vadha̭nyā̱ adhva̭ryavaḥ sā̱daya̭tā sakhāyaḥ |
ni ba̱rhiṣi̭ dhattana somyāso̱'pāṃ naptrā̭ saṃvidā̱nāsa̭ enāḥ || 10-30-14||
14 Rich, they are come with wealth for living beings, O friends, Adhvaryus, seat them in their places.
Seat them on holy grass, ye Soma-bringers in harmony with the Offspring of the Waters.

RV 10-30-15

आग्म॒न्नाप॑ उश॒तीर्ब॒र्हिरेदं न्य॑ध्व॒रे अ॑सदन्देव॒यन्तीः॑ ।
अध्व॑र्यवः सुनु॒तेन्द्रा॑य॒ सोम॒मभू॑दु वः सु॒शका॑ देवय॒ज्या ॥ १०-३०-१५॥
āgma̱nnāpa̭ uśa̱tīrba̱rhiredaṃ nya̭dhva̱re a̭sadandeva̱yantī̭ḥ |
adhva̭ryavaḥ sunu̱tendrā̭ya̱ soma̱mabhṷ̄du vaḥ su̱śakā̭ devaya̱jyā || 10-30-15||
15 Now to this grass are come the longing Waters:- the Pious Ones are seated at our worship.
Adbvaryus, press the Soma juice for Indra so will the service of the Gods be easy.

Sukta: 31/191 (11)

RV 10-31-1

आ नो॑ दे॒वाना॒मुप॑ वेतु॒ शंसो॒ विश्वे॑भिस्तु॒रैरव॑से॒ यज॑त्रः ।
तेभि॑र्व॒यं सु॑ष॒खायो॑ भवेम॒ तर॑न्तो॒ विश्वा॑ दुरि॒ता स्या॑म ॥ १०-३१-१॥
ā no̭ de̱vānā̱mupa̭ vetu̱ śaṃso̱ viśvḙbhistu̱rairava̭se̱ yaja̭traḥ |
tebhi̭rva̱yaṃ sṷṣa̱khāyo̭ bhavema̱ tara̭nto̱ viśvā̭ duri̱tā syā̭ma || 10-31-1||
1. MAY benediction of the Gods approach us, holy, to aid us with all rapid succours.
Therewith may we be happily befriended, and pass triumphant over all our troubles.

RV 10-31-2

परि॑ चि॒न्मर्तो॒ द्रवि॑णं ममन्यादृ॒तस्य॑ प॒था नम॒सा वि॑वासेत् ।
उ॒त स्वेन॒ क्रतु॑ना॒ सं व॑देत॒ श्रेयां॑सं॒ दक्षं॒ मन॑सा जगृभ्यात् ॥ १०-३१-२॥
pari̭ ci̱nmarto̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ mamanyādṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thā nama̱sā vi̭vāset |
u̱ta svena̱ kratṷnā̱ saṃ va̭deta̱ śreyā̭ṃsa̱ṃ dakṣa̱ṃ mana̭sā jagṛbhyāt || 10-31-2||
2 A man should think on wealth and strive to win it by adoration on the path of Order,
Counsel himself with his own mental insight, and grasp still nobler vigour with his spirit.

RV 10-31-3

अधा॑यि धी॒तिरस॑सृग्र॒मंशा॑स्ती॒र्थे न द॒स्ममुप॑ य॒न्त्यूमाः॑ ।
अ॒भ्या॑नश्म सुवि॒तस्य॑ शू॒षं नवे॑दसो अ॒मृता॑नामभूम ॥ १०-३१-३॥
adhā̭yi dhī̱tirasa̭sṛgra̱maṃśā̭stī̱rthe na da̱smamupa̭ ya̱ntyūmā̭ḥ |
a̱bhyā̭naśma suvi̱tasya̭ śū̱ṣaṃ navḙdaso a̱mṛtā̭nāmabhūma || 10-31-3||
3 The hymn is formed, poured are the allotted portions:- as to a ford friends come unto the Wondrous.
We have obtained the power of case and comfort, we haVe become acquainted, with Immortals.

RV 10-31-4

नित्य॑श्चाकन्या॒त्स्वप॑ति॒र्दमू॑ना॒ यस्मा॑ उ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता ज॒जान॑ ।
भगो॑ वा॒ गोभि॑रर्य॒मेम॑नज्या॒त्सो अ॑स्मै॒ चारु॑श्छदयदु॒त स्या॑त् ॥ १०-३१-४॥
nitya̭ścākanyā̱tsvapa̭ti̱rdamṷ̄nā̱ yasmā̭ u de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā ja̱jāna̭ |
bhago̭ vā̱ gobhi̭rarya̱mema̭najyā̱tso a̭smai̱ cārṷśchadayadu̱ta syā̭t || 10-31-4||
4 Pleased be the Eternal Lord who loves the household with this man whom God Savitar created.
May Bhaga Aryaman grace him with cattle:- may he appear to him, and be, delightful.

RV 10-31-5

इ॒यं सा भू॑या उ॒षसा॑मिव॒ क्षा यद्ध॑ क्षु॒मन्तः॒ शव॑सा स॒माय॑न् ।
अ॒स्य स्तु॒तिं ज॑रि॒तुर्भिक्ष॑माणा॒ आ नः॑ श॒ग्मास॒ उप॑ यन्तु॒ वाजाः॑ ॥ १०-३१-५॥
i̱yaṃ sā bhṷ̄yā u̱ṣasā̭miva̱ kṣā yaddha̭ kṣu̱manta̱ḥ śava̭sā sa̱māya̭n |
a̱sya stu̱tiṃ ja̭ri̱turbhikṣa̭māṇā̱ ā na̭ḥ śa̱gmāsa̱ upa̭ yantu̱ vājā̭ḥ || 10-31-5||
5 Like the Dawns' dwelling-place be this assembly, where in their might men rich in food have gathered.
Striving to share the praises of this singer. To us come strengthening and effectual riches!

RV 10-31-6

अ॒स्येदे॒षा सु॑म॒तिः प॑प्रथा॒नाभ॑वत्पू॒र्व्या भूम॑ना॒ गौः ।
अ॒स्य सनी॑ळा॒ असु॑रस्य॒ योनौ॑ समा॒न आ भर॑णे॒ बिभ्र॑माणाः ॥ १०-३१-६॥
a̱syede̱ṣā sṷma̱tiḥ pa̭prathā̱nābha̭vatpū̱rvyā bhūma̭nā̱ gauḥ |
a̱sya sanī̭ḻā̱ asṷrasya̱ yonaṷ samā̱na ā bhara̭ṇe̱ bibhra̭māṇāḥ || 10-31-6||
6 This Bull's most gracious far-extended favour existed first of all in full abundance.
By his support they are maintained in common who in the Asura's mansion dwell together.

RV 10-31-7

किं स्वि॒द्वनं॒ क उ॒ स वृ॒क्ष आ॑स॒ यतो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी नि॑ष्टत॒क्षुः ।
सं॒त॒स्था॒ने अ॒जरे॑ इ॒तऊ॑ती॒ अहा॑नि पू॒र्वीरु॒षसो॑ जरन्त ॥ १०-३१-७॥
kiṃ svi̱dvana̱ṃ ka u̱ sa vṛ̱kṣa ā̭sa̱ yato̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ni̭ṣṭata̱kṣuḥ |
sa̱ṃta̱sthā̱ne a̱jarḙ i̱taṷ̄tī̱ ahā̭ni pū̱rvīru̱ṣaso̭ jaranta || 10-31-7||
7 What was the tree, what wood, in sooth, produced it, from which they fashioned forth the Earth and Heaven?
These Twain stand fast and wax not old for ever:- these have sung praise to many a day and morning.

RV 10-31-8

नैताव॑दे॒ना प॒रो अ॒न्यद॑स्त्यु॒क्षा स द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी बि॑भर्ति ।
त्वचं॑ प॒वित्रं॑ कृणुत स्व॒धावा॒न्यदीं॒ सूर्यं॒ न ह॒रितो॒ वह॑न्ति ॥ १०-३१-८॥
naitāva̭de̱nā pa̱ro a̱nyada̭styu̱kṣā sa dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī bi̭bharti |
tvaca̭ṃ pa̱vitra̭ṃ kṛṇuta sva̱dhāvā̱nyadī̱ṃ sūrya̱ṃ na ha̱rito̱ vaha̭nti || 10-31-8||
8 Not only here is this:- more is beyond us. He is the Bull, the Heaven's and Earth's supporter.
With power divine he makes his skin a filter, when the Bay Coursers bear him on as Sūrya.

RV 10-31-9

स्ते॒गो न क्षामत्ये॑ति पृ॒थ्वीं मिहं॒ न वातो॒ वि ह॑ वाति॒ भूम॑ ।
मि॒त्रो यत्र॒ वरु॑णो अ॒ज्यमा॑नो॒ऽग्निर्वने॒ न व्यसृ॑ष्ट॒ शोक॑म् ॥ १०-३१-९॥
ste̱go na kṣāmatyḙti pṛ̱thvīṃ miha̱ṃ na vāto̱ vi ha̭ vāti̱ bhūma̭ |
mi̱tro yatra̱ varṷṇo a̱jyamā̭no̱'gnirvane̱ na vyasṛ̭ṣṭa̱ śoka̭m || 10-31-9||
9 He passes o’er the broad earth like a Stega:- he penetrates the world as Wind the mist-cloud.
He, balmed with oil, near Varuṇa and Mitra, like Agni in the wood, hath shot forth splendour.

RV 10-31-10

स्त॒रीर्यत्सूत॑ स॒द्यो अ॒ज्यमा॑ना॒ व्यथि॑रव्य॒थीः कृ॑णुत॒ स्वगो॑पा ।
पु॒त्रो यत्पूर्वः॑ पि॒त्रोर्जनि॑ष्ट श॒म्यां गौर्ज॑गार॒ यद्ध॑ पृ॒च्छान् ॥ १०-३१-१०॥
sta̱rīryatsūta̭ sa̱dyo a̱jyamā̭nā̱ vyathi̭ravya̱thīḥ kṛ̭ṇuta̱ svago̭pā |
pu̱tro yatpūrva̭ḥ pi̱trorjani̭ṣṭa śa̱myāṃ gaurja̭gāra̱ yaddha̭ pṛ̱cchān || 10-31-10||
10 When suddenly called the cow that erst was barren, she, self-protected, ended all her troubles.
Earth, when the first son sprang from sire and mother, cast up the gami, that which men were seeking.

RV 10-31-11

उ॒त कण्वं॑ नृ॒षदः॑ पु॒त्रमा॑हुरु॒त श्या॒वो धन॒माद॑त्त वा॒जी ।
प्र कृ॒ष्णाय॒ रुश॑दपिन्व॒तोध॑रृ॒तमत्र॒ नकि॑रस्मा अपीपेत् ॥ १०-३१-११॥
u̱ta kaṇva̭ṃ nṛ̱ṣada̭ḥ pu̱tramā̭huru̱ta śyā̱vo dhana̱māda̭tta vā̱jī |
pra kṛ̱ṣṇāya̱ ruśa̭dapinva̱todha̭rṛ̱tamatra̱ naki̭rasmā apīpet || 10-31-11||
11 To Nṛṣad's son they gave the name of Kainva, and he the brown-hued courser won the treasure.
For him dark-coloured streamed the shining udder:- none made it swell for him. Thus Order willed it.

Sukta: 32/191 (9)

RV 10-32-1

प्र सु ग्मन्ता॑ धियसा॒नस्य॑ स॒क्षणि॑ व॒रेभि॑र्व॒राँ अ॒भि षु प्र॒सीद॑तः ।
अ॒स्माक॒मिन्द्र॑ उ॒भयं॑ जुजोषति॒ यत्सो॒म्यस्यान्ध॑सो॒ बुबो॑धति ॥ १०-३२-१॥
pra su gmantā̭ dhiyasā̱nasya̭ sa̱kṣaṇi̭ va̱rebhi̭rva̱rā~ a̱bhi ṣu pra̱sīda̭taḥ |
a̱smāka̱mindra̭ u̱bhaya̭ṃ jujoṣati̱ yatso̱myasyāndha̭so̱ bubo̭dhati || 10-32-1||
1. FORTH speed the Pair to bring the meditating God, benevolent with boons sent in return for boons.
May Indra graciously accept both gifts from us, when he hath knowledge of the flowing Soma juice.

RV 10-32-2

वी॑न्द्र यासि दि॒व्यानि॑ रोच॒ना वि पार्थि॑वानि॒ रज॑सा पुरुष्टुत ।
ये त्वा॒ वह॑न्ति॒ मुहु॑रध्व॒राँ उप॒ ते सु व॑न्वन्तु वग्व॒नाँ अ॑रा॒धसः॑ ॥ १०-३२-२॥
vī̭ndra yāsi di̱vyāni̭ roca̱nā vi pārthi̭vāni̱ raja̭sā puruṣṭuta |
ye tvā̱ vaha̭nti̱ muhṷradhva̱rā~ upa̱ te su va̭nvantu vagva̱nā~ a̭rā̱dhasa̭ḥ || 10-32-2||
2 Thou wanderest far, O Indra, through the spheres of light and realms of earth, the region, thou whom many praise!
Let those who often bring their solemn rites conquer the noisy babblers who present no gifts.

RV 10-32-3

तदिन्मे॑ छन्त्स॒द्वपु॑षो॒ वपु॑ष्टरं पु॒त्रो यज्जानं॑ पि॒त्रोर॒धीय॑ति ।
जा॒या पतिं॑ वहति व॒ग्नुना॑ सु॒मत्पुं॒स इद्भ॒द्रो व॑ह॒तुः परि॑ष्कृतः ॥ १०-३२-३॥
tadinmḙ chantsa̱dvapṷṣo̱ vapṷṣṭaraṃ pu̱tro yajjāna̭ṃ pi̱trora̱dhīya̭ti |
jā̱yā pati̭ṃ vahati va̱gnunā̭ su̱matpu̱ṃsa idbha̱dro va̭ha̱tuḥ pari̭ṣkṛtaḥ || 10-32-3||
3 More beautiful than beauty must this seem to me, when the son duly careth for his parents' line.
The wife attracts the husband:- with a shout of joy the man's auspicious marriage is performed aright.

RV 10-32-4

तदित्स॒धस्थ॑म॒भि चारु॑ दीधय॒ गावो॒ यच्छास॑न्वह॒तुं न धे॒नवः॑ ।
मा॒ता यन्मन्तु॑र्यू॒थस्य॑ पू॒र्व्याभि वा॒णस्य॑ स॒प्तधा॑तु॒रिज्जनः॑ ॥ १०-३२-४॥
taditsa̱dhastha̭ma̱bhi cārṷ dīdhaya̱ gāvo̱ yacchāsa̭nvaha̱tuṃ na dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
mā̱tā yanmantṷryū̱thasya̭ pū̱rvyābhi vā̱ṇasya̭ sa̱ptadhā̭tu̱rijjana̭ḥ || 10-32-4||
4 This beauteous place of meeting have I looked upon, where, like milch-cows, the kine order the marriage train;
Where the Herd's Mother counts as first and best of all, and round her are the seven-toned people of the choir.

RV 10-32-5

प्र वोऽच्छा॑ रिरिचे देव॒युष्प॒दमेको॑ रु॒द्रेभि॑र्याति तु॒र्वणिः॑ ।
ज॒रा वा॒ येष्व॒मृते॑षु दा॒वने॒ परि॑ व॒ ऊमे॑भ्यः सिञ्चता॒ मधु॑ ॥ १०-३२-५॥
pra vo'cchā̭ ririce deva̱yuṣpa̱dameko̭ ru̱drebhi̭ryāti tu̱rvaṇi̭ḥ |
ja̱rā vā̱ yeṣva̱mṛtḙṣu dā̱vane̱ pari̭ va̱ ūmḙbhyaḥ siñcatā̱ madhṷ || 10-32-5||
5 The Pious One hath reached your place before the rest:- One only moves victorious with the Rudras' band.
To these your helpers pour our meath, Immortal Gods, with whom your song of praise hath power to win their gifts.

RV 10-32-6

नि॒धी॒यमा॑न॒मप॑गूळ्हम॒प्सु प्र मे॑ दे॒वानां॑ व्रत॒पा उ॑वाच ।
इन्द्रो॑ वि॒द्वाँ अनु॒ हि त्वा॑ च॒चक्ष॒ तेना॒हम॑ग्ने॒ अनु॑शिष्ट॒ आगा॑म् ॥ १०-३२-६॥
ni̱dhī̱yamā̭na̱mapa̭gūḻhama̱psu pra mḙ de̱vānā̭ṃ vrata̱pā ṷvāca |
indro̭ vi̱dvā~ anu̱ hi tvā̭ ca̱cakṣa̱ tenā̱hama̭gne̱ anṷśiṣṭa̱ āgā̭m || 10-32-6||
6 He who maintains the Laws of God informed me that thou wast lying hidden in the waters.
Indra, who knoweth well, beheld and showed thee. By him instructed am I come, O Agni.

RV 10-32-7

अक्षे॑त्रवित्क्षेत्र॒विदं॒ ह्यप्रा॒ट् स प्रैति॑ क्षेत्र॒विदानु॑शिष्टः ।
ए॒तद्वै भ॒द्रम॑नु॒शास॑नस्यो॒त स्रु॒तिं वि॑न्दत्यञ्ज॒सीना॑म् ॥ १०-३२-७॥
akṣḙtravitkṣetra̱vida̱ṃ hyaprā̱ṭ sa praiti̭ kṣetra̱vidānṷśiṣṭaḥ |
e̱tadvai bha̱drama̭nu̱śāsa̭nasyo̱ta sru̱tiṃ vi̭ndatyañja̱sīnā̭m || 10-32-7||
7 The stranger asks the way of him who knows it:- taught by the skilful guide he travels onward.
This is, in truth, the blessing of instruction:- he finds the path that leads directly forward.

RV 10-32-8

अ॒द्येदु॒ प्राणी॒दम॑मन्नि॒माहापी॑वृतो अधयन्मा॒तुरूधः॑ ।
एमे॑नमाप जरि॒मा युवा॑न॒महे॑ळ॒न्वसुः॑ सु॒मना॑ बभूव ॥ १०-३२-८॥
a̱dyedu̱ prāṇī̱dama̭manni̱māhāpī̭vṛto adhayanmā̱turūdha̭ḥ |
emḙnamāpa jari̱mā yuvā̭na̱mahḙḻa̱nvasṷḥ su̱manā̭ babhūva || 10-32-8||
8 Even now he breathed:- these days hath he remembered. Concealed, he sucked the bosom of his Mother.
Yet in his youth old age hath come upon him:- he hath grown gracious, good, and free from anger.

RV 10-32-9

ए॒तानि॑ भ॒द्रा क॑लश क्रियाम॒ कुरु॑श्रवण॒ दद॑तो म॒घानि॑ ।
दा॒न इद्वो॑ मघवानः॒ सो अ॑स्त्व॒यं च॒ सोमो॑ हृ॒दि यं बिभ॑र्मि ॥ १०-३२-९॥
e̱tāni̭ bha̱drā ka̭laśa kriyāma̱ kurṷśravaṇa̱ dada̭to ma̱ghāni̭ |
dā̱na idvo̭ maghavāna̱ḥ so a̭stva̱yaṃ ca̱ somo̭ hṛ̱di yaṃ bibha̭rmi || 10-32-9||
9 O Kalasa, all these blessings will we bring them, O Kurusravana, who give rich presents.
May he, O wealthy princes, and this Soma which I am bearing in my heart, reward you.

Sukta: 33/191 (9)

RV 10-33-1

प्र मा॑ युयुज्रे प्र॒युजो॒ जना॑नां॒ वहा॑मि स्म पू॒षण॒मन्त॑रेण ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॒ अध॒ माम॑रक्षन्दुः॒शासु॒रागा॒दिति॒ घोष॑ आसीत् ॥ १०-३३-१॥
pra mā̭ yuyujre pra̱yujo̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ vahā̭mi sma pū̱ṣaṇa̱manta̭reṇa |
viśvḙ de̱vāso̱ adha̱ māma̭rakṣandu̱ḥśāsu̱rāgā̱diti̱ ghoṣa̭ āsīt || 10-33-1||
1. THE urgings of the people have impelled me, and by,the nearest way I bring you Pūṣan.
The Universal Gods have brought me safely. The cry was heard, Behold, Dubsasu cometh!

RV 10-33-2

सं मा॑ तपन्त्य॒भितः॑ स॒पत्नी॑रिव॒ पर्श॑वः ।
नि बा॑धते॒ अम॑तिर्न॒ग्नता॒ जसु॒र्वेर्न वे॑वीयते म॒तिः ॥ १०-३३-२॥
saṃ mā̭ tapantya̱bhita̭ḥ sa̱patnī̭riva̱ parśa̭vaḥ |
ni bā̭dhate̱ ama̭tirna̱gnatā̱ jasu̱rverna vḙvīyate ma̱tiḥ || 10-33-2||
2 The ribs that compass me give pain and trouble me like rival wives.
Indigence, nakedness, exhaustion press me sore:- my mind is fluttering like a bird's.

RV 10-33-3

मूषो॒ न शि॒श्ना व्य॑दन्ति मा॒ध्यः॑ स्तो॒तारं॑ ते शतक्रतो ।
स॒कृत्सु नो॑ मघवन्निन्द्र मृळ॒याधा॑ पि॒तेव॑ नो भव ॥ १०-३३-३॥
mūṣo̱ na śi̱śnā vya̭danti mā̱dhya̭ḥ sto̱tāra̭ṃ te śatakrato |
sa̱kṛtsu no̭ maghavannindra mṛḻa̱yādhā̭ pi̱teva̭ no bhava || 10-33-3||
3 As rats eat weavers' threads, cares are consuming me, thy singer, gatakratu, me.
Have mercy on us once, O Indra, Bounteous Lord:- be thou a Father unto us.

RV 10-33-4

कु॒रु॒श्रव॑णमावृणि॒ राजा॑नं॒ त्रास॑दस्यवम् ।
मंहि॑ष्ठं वा॒घता॒मृषिः॑ ॥ १०-३३-४॥
ku̱ru̱śrava̭ṇamāvṛṇi̱ rājā̭na̱ṃ trāsa̭dasyavam |
maṃhi̭ṣṭhaṃ vā̱ghatā̱mṛṣi̭ḥ || 10-33-4||
4 I the priests' Ṛṣi chose as prince most liberal Kurusravana,
The son of Trasadasyu's son,

RV 10-33-5

यस्य॑ मा ह॒रितो॒ रथे॑ ति॒स्रो वह॑न्ति साधु॒या ।
स्तवै॑ स॒हस्र॑दक्षिणे ॥ १०-३३-५॥
yasya̭ mā ha̱rito̱ rathḙ ti̱sro vaha̭nti sādhu̱yā |
stavai̭ sa̱hasra̭dakṣiṇe || 10-33-5||
5 Whose three bays harnessed to the car bear me straight onward:- I will laud
The giver of a thousand meeds,

RV 10-33-6

यस्य॒ प्रस्वा॑दसो॒ गिर॑ उप॒मश्र॑वसः पि॒तुः ।
क्षेत्रं॒ न र॒ण्वमू॒चुषे॑ ॥ १०-३३-६॥
yasya̱ prasvā̭daso̱ gira̭ upa̱maśra̭vasaḥ pi̱tuḥ |
kṣetra̱ṃ na ra̱ṇvamū̱cuṣḙ || 10-33-6||
6 The sire of Upamasravas, even him whose words were passing sweet,
As a fair field is to its lord.

RV 10-33-7

अधि॑ पुत्रोपमश्रवो॒ नपा॑न्मित्रातिथेरिहि ।
पि॒तुष्टे॑ अस्मि वन्दि॒ता ॥ १०-३३-७॥
adhi̭ putropamaśravo̱ napā̭nmitrātitherihi |
pi̱tuṣṭḙ asmi vandi̱tā || 10-33-7||
7 Mark, Upamasravas, his son, mark, grandson of Mitratithi:-
I am thy father's eulogist.

RV 10-33-8

यदीशी॑या॒मृता॑नामु॒त वा॒ मर्त्या॑नाम् ।
जीवे॒दिन्म॒घवा॒ मम॑ ॥ १०-३३-८॥
yadīśī̭yā̱mṛtā̭nāmu̱ta vā̱ martyā̭nām |
jīve̱dinma̱ghavā̱ mama̭ || 10-33-8||
8 If I controlled Immortal Gods, yea, even were I Lord of men,
My liberal prince were living still.

RV 10-33-9

न दे॒वाना॒मति॑ व्र॒तं श॒तात्मा॑ च॒न जी॑वति ।
तथा॑ यु॒जा वि वा॑वृते ॥ १०-३३-९॥
na de̱vānā̱mati̭ vra̱taṃ śa̱tātmā̭ ca̱na jī̭vati |
tathā̭ yu̱jā vi vā̭vṛte || 10-33-9||
9 None lives, even had he hundred lives, beyond the statute of the Gods
So am I parted from my friend.

Sukta: 34/191 (14)

RV 10-34-1

प्रा॒वे॒पा मा॑ बृह॒तो मा॑दयन्ति प्रवाते॒जा इरि॑णे॒ वर्वृ॑तानाः ।
सोम॑स्येव मौजव॒तस्य॑ भ॒क्षो वि॒भीद॑को॒ जागृ॑वि॒र्मह्य॑मच्छान् ॥ १०-३४-१॥
prā̱ve̱pā mā̭ bṛha̱to mā̭dayanti pravāte̱jā iri̭ṇe̱ varvṛ̭tānāḥ |
soma̭syeva maujava̱tasya̭ bha̱kṣo vi̱bhīda̭ko̱ jāgṛ̭vi̱rmahya̭macchān || 10-34-1||
1. SPRUNG from tall trees on windy heights, these rollers transport me as they turn upon the table.
Dearer to me the die that never slumbers than the deep draught of Mujavan's own Soma.

RV 10-34-2

न मा॑ मिमेथ॒ न जि॑हीळ ए॒षा शि॒वा सखि॑भ्य उ॒त मह्य॑मासीत् ।
अ॒क्षस्या॒हमे॑कप॒रस्य॑ हे॒तोरनु॑व्रता॒मप॑ जा॒याम॑रोधम् ॥ १०-३४-२॥
na mā̭ mimetha̱ na ji̭hīḻa e̱ṣā śi̱vā sakhi̭bhya u̱ta mahya̭māsīt |
a̱kṣasyā̱hamḙkapa̱rasya̭ he̱toranṷvratā̱mapa̭ jā̱yāma̭rodham || 10-34-2||
2 She never vexed me nor was angry with me, but to my friends and me was ever gracious.
For the die's sake, whose single point is final, mine own devoted wife I alienated.

RV 10-34-3

द्वेष्टि॑ श्व॒श्रूरप॑ जा॒या रु॑णद्धि॒ न ना॑थि॒तो वि॑न्दते मर्डि॒तार॑म् ।
अश्व॑स्येव॒ जर॑तो॒ वस्न्य॑स्य॒ नाहं वि॑न्दामि कित॒वस्य॒ भोग॑म् ॥ १०-३४-३॥
dveṣṭi̭ śva̱śrūrapa̭ jā̱yā rṷṇaddhi̱ na nā̭thi̱to vi̭ndate marḍi̱tāra̭m |
aśva̭syeva̱ jara̭to̱ vasnya̭sya̱ nāhaṃ vi̭ndāmi kita̱vasya̱ bhoga̭m || 10-34-3||
3 My wife holds me aloof, her mother hates me:- the wretched man finds none to give him comfort.
As of a costly horse grown old and feeble, I find not any profit of the gamester.

RV 10-34-4

अ॒न्ये जा॒यां परि॑ मृशन्त्यस्य॒ यस्यागृ॑ध॒द्वेद॑ने वा॒ज्य१॒॑क्षः ।
पि॒ता मा॒ता भ्रात॑र एनमाहु॒र्न जा॑नीमो॒ नय॑ता ब॒द्धमे॒तम् ॥ १०-३४-४॥
a̱nye jā̱yāṃ pari̭ mṛśantyasya̱ yasyāgṛ̭dha̱dveda̭ne vā̱jya1̱̭kṣaḥ |
pi̱tā mā̱tā bhrāta̭ra enamāhu̱rna jā̭nīmo̱ naya̭tā ba̱ddhame̱tam || 10-34-4||
4 Others caress the wife of him whose riches the die hath coveted, that rapid courser:-
Of him speak father, mother, brothers saying, We know him not:- bind him and take him with you.

RV 10-34-5

यदा॒दीध्ये॒ न द॑विषाण्येभिः परा॒यद्भ्योऽव॑ हीये॒ सखि॑भ्यः ।
न्यु॑प्ताश्च ब॒भ्रवो॒ वाच॒मक्र॑त॒ँ एमीदे॑षां निष्कृ॒तं जा॒रिणी॑व ॥ १०-३४-५॥
yadā̱dīdhye̱ na da̭viṣāṇyebhiḥ parā̱yadbhyo'va̭ hīye̱ sakhi̭bhyaḥ |
nyṷptāśca ba̱bhravo̱ vāca̱makra̭ta̱~ emīdḙṣāṃ niṣkṛ̱taṃ jā̱riṇī̭va || 10-34-5||
5 When I resolve to play with these no longer, my friends depart from me and leave me lonely.
When the brown dice, thrown on the board, have rattled, like a fond girl I seek the place of meeting.

RV 10-34-6

स॒भामे॑ति कित॒वः पृ॒च्छमा॑नो जे॒ष्यामीति॑ त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ शूशु॑जानः ।
अ॒क्षासो॑ अस्य॒ वि ति॑रन्ति॒ कामं॑ प्रति॒दीव्ने॒ दध॑त॒ आ कृ॒तानि॑ ॥ १०-३४-६॥
sa̱bhāmḙti kita̱vaḥ pṛ̱cchamā̭no je̱ṣyāmīti̭ ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ śūśṷjānaḥ |
a̱kṣāso̭ asya̱ vi ti̭ranti̱ kāma̭ṃ prati̱dīvne̱ dadha̭ta̱ ā kṛ̱tāni̭ || 10-34-6||
6 The gamester seeks the gambling-house, and wonders, his body all afire, Shall I be lucky?
Still do the dice extend his eager longing, staking his gains against his adversary.

RV 10-34-7

अ॒क्षास॒ इद॑ङ्कु॒शिनो॑ नितो॒दिनो॑ नि॒कृत्वा॑न॒स्तप॑नास्तापयि॒ष्णवः॑ ।
कु॒मा॒रदे॑ष्णा॒ जय॑तः पुन॒र्हणो॒ मध्वा॒ सम्पृ॑क्ताः कित॒वस्य॑ ब॒र्हणा॑ ॥ १०-३४-७॥
a̱kṣāsa̱ ida̭ṅku̱śino̭ nito̱dino̭ ni̱kṛtvā̭na̱stapa̭nāstāpayi̱ṣṇava̭ḥ |
ku̱mā̱radḙṣṇā̱ jaya̭taḥ puna̱rhaṇo̱ madhvā̱ sampṛ̭ktāḥ kita̱vasya̭ ba̱rhaṇā̭ || 10-34-7||
7 Dice, verily, are armed with goads and driving-hooks, deceiving and tormenting, causing grievous woe.
They give frail gifts and then destroy the man who wins, thickly anointed with the player's fairest good.

RV 10-34-8

त्रि॒प॒ञ्चा॒शः क्री॑ळति॒ व्रात॑ एषां दे॒व इ॑व सवि॒ता स॒त्यध॑र्मा ।
उ॒ग्रस्य॑ चिन्म॒न्यवे॒ ना न॑मन्ते॒ राजा॑ चिदेभ्यो॒ नम॒ इत्कृ॑णोति ॥ १०-३४-८॥
tri̱pa̱ñcā̱śaḥ krī̭ḻati̱ vrāta̭ eṣāṃ de̱va i̭va savi̱tā sa̱tyadha̭rmā |
u̱grasya̭ cinma̱nyave̱ nā na̭mante̱ rājā̭ cidebhyo̱ nama̱ itkṛ̭ṇoti || 10-34-8||
8 Merrily sports their troop, the three-and-fifty, like Savitar the God whose ways are faithful.
They bend not even to the mighty's anger:- the King himself pays homage and reveres them.

RV 10-34-9

नी॒चा व॑र्तन्त उ॒परि॑ स्फुरन्त्यह॒स्तासो॒ हस्त॑वन्तं सहन्ते ।
दि॒व्या अङ्गा॑रा॒ इरि॑णे॒ न्यु॑प्ताः शी॒ताः सन्तो॒ हृद॑यं॒ निर्द॑हन्ति ॥ १०-३४-९॥
nī̱cā va̭rtanta u̱pari̭ sphurantyaha̱stāso̱ hasta̭vantaṃ sahante |
di̱vyā aṅgā̭rā̱ iri̭ṇe̱ nyṷptāḥ śī̱tāḥ santo̱ hṛda̭ya̱ṃ nirda̭hanti || 10-34-9||
9 Downward they roll, and then spring quickly upward, and, handless, force the man with hands to serve them.
Cast on the board, like lumps of magic charcoal, though cold themselves they burn the heart to ashes.

RV 10-34-10

जा॒या त॑प्यते कित॒वस्य॑ ही॒ना मा॒ता पु॒त्रस्य॒ चर॑तः॒ क्व॑ स्वित् ।
ऋ॒णा॒वा बिभ्य॒द्धन॑मि॒च्छमा॑नो॒ऽन्येषा॒मस्त॒मुप॒ नक्त॑मेति ॥ १०-३४-१०॥
jā̱yā ta̭pyate kita̱vasya̭ hī̱nā mā̱tā pu̱trasya̱ cara̭ta̱ḥ kva̭ svit |
ṛ̱ṇā̱vā bibhya̱ddhana̭mi̱cchamā̭no̱'nyeṣā̱masta̱mupa̱ nakta̭meti || 10-34-10||
10 The gambler's wife is left forlorn and wretched:- the mother mourns the son who wanders homeless.
In constant fear, in debt, and seeking riches, he goes by night unto the home of others.

RV 10-34-11

स्त्रियं॑ दृ॒ष्ट्वाय॑ कित॒वं त॑तापा॒न्येषां॑ जा॒यां सुकृ॑तं च॒ योनि॑म् ।
पू॒र्वा॒ह्णे अश्वा॑न्युयु॒जे हि ब॒भ्रून्सो अ॒ग्नेरन्ते॑ वृष॒लः प॑पाद ॥ १०-३४-११॥
striya̭ṃ dṛ̱ṣṭvāya̭ kita̱vaṃ ta̭tāpā̱nyeṣā̭ṃ jā̱yāṃ sukṛ̭taṃ ca̱ yoni̭m |
pū̱rvā̱hṇe aśvā̭nyuyu̱je hi ba̱bhrūnso a̱gnerantḙ vṛṣa̱laḥ pa̭pāda || 10-34-11||
11 Sad is the gambler when he sees a matron, another's wife, and his well-ordered dwelling.
He yokes the brown steeds in the early morning, and when the fire is cold sinks down an outcast.

RV 10-34-12

यो वः॑ सेना॒नीर्म॑ह॒तो ग॒णस्य॒ राजा॒ व्रात॑स्य प्रथ॒मो ब॒भूव॑ ।
तस्मै॑ कृणोमि॒ न धना॑ रुणध्मि॒ दशा॒हं प्राची॒स्तदृ॒तं व॑दामि ॥ १०-३४-१२॥
yo va̭ḥ senā̱nīrma̭ha̱to ga̱ṇasya̱ rājā̱ vrāta̭sya pratha̱mo ba̱bhūva̭ |
tasmai̭ kṛṇomi̱ na dhanā̭ ruṇadhmi̱ daśā̱haṃ prācī̱stadṛ̱taṃ va̭dāmi || 10-34-12||
12 To the great captain of your mighty army, who hath become the host's imperial leader,
To him I show my ten extended fingers:- I speak the truth. No wealth am I withholding.

RV 10-34-13

अ॒क्षैर्मा दी॑व्यः कृ॒षिमित्कृ॑षस्व वि॒त्ते र॑मस्व ब॒हु मन्य॑मानः ।
तत्र॒ गावः॑ कितव॒ तत्र॑ जा॒या तन्मे॒ वि च॑ष्टे सवि॒तायम॒र्यः ॥ १०-३४-१३॥
a̱kṣairmā dī̭vyaḥ kṛ̱ṣimitkṛ̭ṣasva vi̱tte ra̭masva ba̱hu manya̭mānaḥ |
tatra̱ gāva̭ḥ kitava̱ tatra̭ jā̱yā tanme̱ vi ca̭ṣṭe savi̱tāyama̱ryaḥ || 10-34-13||
13 Play not with dice:- no, cultivate thy corn-land. Enjoy the gain, and deem that wealth sufficient.
There are thy cattle there thy wife, O gambler. So this good Savitar himself hath told me.

RV 10-34-14

मि॒त्रं कृ॑णुध्वं॒ खलु॑ मृ॒ळता॑ नो॒ मा नो॑ घो॒रेण॑ चरता॒भि धृ॒ष्णु ।
नि वो॒ नु म॒न्युर्वि॑शता॒मरा॑तिर॒न्यो ब॑भ्रू॒णां प्रसि॑तौ॒ न्व॑स्तु ॥ १०-३४-१४॥
mi̱traṃ kṛ̭ṇudhva̱ṃ khalṷ mṛ̱ḻatā̭ no̱ mā no̭ gho̱reṇa̭ caratā̱bhi dhṛ̱ṣṇu |
ni vo̱ nu ma̱nyurvi̭śatā̱marā̭tira̱nyo ba̭bhrū̱ṇāṃ prasi̭tau̱ nva̭stu || 10-34-14||
14 Make me your friend:- show us some little mercy. Assail us not with your terrific fierceness.
Appeased be your malignity and anger, and let the brown dice snare some other captive.

Sukta: 35/191 (14)

RV 10-35-1

अबु॑ध्रमु॒ त्य इन्द्र॑वन्तो अ॒ग्नयो॒ ज्योति॒र्भर॑न्त उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु ।
म॒ही द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी चे॑तता॒मपो॒ऽद्या दे॒वाना॒मव॒ आ वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३५-१॥
abṷdhramu̱ tya indra̭vanto a̱gnayo̱ jyoti̱rbhara̭nta u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu |
ma̱hī dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī cḙtatā̱mapo̱'dyā de̱vānā̱mava̱ ā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-35-1||
1. THESE fires associate with Indra are awake, bringing their light when first the Dawn begins to shine.
May Heaven and Earth, great Pair, observe our holy work. We claim for us this day the favour of the Gods.

RV 10-35-2

दि॒वस्पृ॑थि॒व्योरव॒ आ वृ॑णीमहे मा॒तॄन्सिन्धू॒न्पर्व॑ताञ्छर्य॒णाव॑तः ।
अ॒ना॒गा॒स्त्वं सूर्य॑मु॒षास॑मीमहे भ॒द्रं सोमः॑ सुवा॒नो अ॒द्या कृ॑णोतु नः ॥ १०-३५-२॥
di̱vaspṛ̭thi̱vyorava̱ ā vṛ̭ṇīmahe mā̱tṝnsindhū̱nparva̭tāñcharya̱ṇāva̭taḥ |
a̱nā̱gā̱stvaṃ sūrya̭mu̱ṣāsa̭mīmahe bha̱draṃ soma̭ḥ suvā̱no a̱dyā kṛ̭ṇotu naḥ || 10-35-2||
2 Yea, for ourselves we claim the grace of Heaven and Earth, of Śaryaṇāvān, of the Hills and Mother Streams.
For innocence we pray to Sūrya and to Dawn. So may the flowing Soma bring us bliss to-day.

RV 10-35-3

द्यावा॑ नो अ॒द्य पृ॑थि॒वी अना॑गसो म॒ही त्रा॑येतां सुवि॒ताय॑ मा॒तरा॑ ।
उ॒षा उ॒च्छन्त्यप॑ बाधताम॒घं स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-३॥
dyāvā̭ no a̱dya pṛ̭thi̱vī anā̭gaso ma̱hī trā̭yetāṃ suvi̱tāya̭ mā̱tarā̭ |
u̱ṣā u̱cchantyapa̭ bādhatāma̱ghaṃ sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-3||
3 May the great Twain, the Mothers, Heaven and Earth, this day preserve us free from sin for peace and happiness.
May Morning sending forth her light drive sin afar. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

RV 10-35-4

इ॒यं न॑ उ॒स्रा प्र॑थ॒मा सु॑दे॒व्यं॑ रे॒वत्स॒निभ्यो॑ रे॒वती॒ व्यु॑च्छतु ।
आ॒रे म॒न्युं दु॑र्वि॒दत्र॑स्य धीमहि स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-४॥
i̱yaṃ na̭ u̱srā pra̭tha̱mā sṷde̱vya̭ṃ re̱vatsa̱nibhyo̭ re̱vatī̱ vyṷcchatu |
ā̱re ma̱nyuṃ dṷrvi̱datra̭sya dhīmahi sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-4||
4 May this first Dawn bring us the host of gracious Gods:- rich, may it richly shine for us who strive for wealth.
The wrath of the malignant may we keep afar. We pray to kindled Agni for feilicity.

RV 10-35-5

प्र याः सिस्र॑ते॒ सूर्य॑स्य र॒श्मिभि॒र्ज्योति॒र्भर॑न्तीरु॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु ।
भ॒द्रा नो॑ अ॒द्य श्रव॑से॒ व्यु॑च्छत स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-५॥
pra yāḥ sisra̭te̱ sūrya̭sya ra̱śmibhi̱rjyoti̱rbhara̭ntīru̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu |
bha̱drā no̭ a̱dya śrava̭se̱ vyṷcchata sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-5||
5 Dawns, who come forward with the bright beams of the Sun, and at your earliest flushing bring to us the light,
Shine ye on us to-day auspicious, for renown. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

RV 10-35-6

अ॒न॒मी॒वा उ॒षस॒ आ च॑रन्तु न॒ उद॒ग्नयो॑ जिहतां॒ ज्योति॑षा बृ॒हत् ।
आयु॑क्षाताम॒श्विना॒ तूतु॑जिं॒ रथं॑ स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-६॥
a̱na̱mī̱vā u̱ṣasa̱ ā ca̭rantu na̱ uda̱gnayo̭ jihatā̱ṃ jyoti̭ṣā bṛ̱hat |
āyṷkṣātāma̱śvinā̱ tūtṷji̱ṃ ratha̭ṃ sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-6||
6 Free from all sickness may the Mornings come to us, and let our fires mount upward with a lofty blaze.
The Aśvin Pair have harnessed their swift-moving car. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

RV 10-35-7

श्रेष्ठं॑ नो अ॒द्य स॑वित॒र्वरे॑ण्यं भा॒गमा सु॑व॒ स हि र॑त्न॒धा असि॑ ।
रा॒यो जनि॑त्रीं धि॒षणा॒मुप॑ ब्रुवे स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-७॥
śreṣṭha̭ṃ no a̱dya sa̭vita̱rvarḙṇyaṃ bhā̱gamā sṷva̱ sa hi ra̭tna̱dhā asi̭ |
rā̱yo jani̭trīṃ dhi̱ṣaṇā̱mupa̭ bruve sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-7||
7 Send us to-day a portion choice and excellent, O Savitar, for thou art he who dealeth wealth.
I cry to Dhiṣaṇā, Mother of opulence. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

RV 10-35-8

पिप॑र्तु मा॒ तदृ॒तस्य॑ प्र॒वाच॑नं दे॒वानां॒ यन्म॑नु॒ष्या॒३॒॑ अम॑न्महि ।
विश्वा॒ इदु॒स्राः स्पळुदे॑ति॒ सूर्यः॑ स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-८॥
pipa̭rtu mā̱ tadṛ̱tasya̭ pra̱vāca̭naṃ de̱vānā̱ṃ yanma̭nu̱ṣyā̱3̱̭ ama̭nmahi |
viśvā̱ idu̱srāḥ spaḻudḙti̱ sūrya̭ḥ sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-8||
8 Further me this declaring of Eternal Law, the Law of Gods, as we mortals acknowledge it!
The Sun goes up beholding all the rays of morn. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

RV 10-35-9

अ॒द्वे॒षो अ॒द्य ब॒र्हिषः॒ स्तरी॑मणि॒ ग्राव्णां॒ योगे॒ मन्म॑नः॒ साध॑ ईमहे ।
आ॒दि॒त्यानां॒ शर्म॑णि॒ स्था भु॑रण्यसि स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-९॥
a̱dve̱ṣo a̱dya ba̱rhiṣa̱ḥ starī̭maṇi̱ grāvṇā̱ṃ yoge̱ manma̭na̱ḥ sādha̭ īmahe |
ā̱di̱tyānā̱ṃ śarma̭ṇi̱ sthā bhṷraṇyasi sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-9||
9 This day we pray with innocence in strewing grass, adjusting pressing-stones, and perfecting the hymn.
Thou in the Ādityas’ keeping movest restlessly. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

RV 10-35-10

आ नो॑ ब॒र्हिः स॑ध॒मादे॑ बृ॒हद्दि॒वि दे॒वाँ ई॑ळे सा॒दया॑ स॒प्त होतॄ॑न् ।
इन्द्रं॑ मि॒त्रं वरु॑णं सा॒तये॒ भगं॑ स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-१०॥
ā no̭ ba̱rhiḥ sa̭dha̱mādḙ bṛ̱haddi̱vi de̱vā~ ī̭ḻe sā̱dayā̭ sa̱pta hotṝ̭n |
indra̭ṃ mi̱traṃ varṷṇaṃ sā̱taye̱ bhaga̭ṃ sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-10||
10 To our great holy grass I bid the Gods at morn to banquet, and will seat them as the seven priests,—
Varuṇa, Indra, Mitra, Bhaga for our gain. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

RV 10-35-11

त आ॑दित्या॒ आ ग॑ता स॒र्वता॑तये वृ॒धे नो॑ य॒ज्ञम॑वता सजोषसः ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॑ पू॒षण॑म॒श्विना॒ भगं॑ स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-११॥
ta ā̭dityā̱ ā ga̭tā sa̱rvatā̭taye vṛ̱dhe no̭ ya̱jñama̭vatā sajoṣasaḥ |
bṛha̱spati̭ṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̭ma̱śvinā̱ bhaga̭ṃ sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-11||
11 Come hither, O Ādityas, for our perfect weal:- accordant help our sacrifice that we may thrive.
Pūṣan, Bṛhaspati, Bhaga, both Aśvins, and enkindled Agni we implore for happiness.

RV 10-35-12

तन्नो॑ देवा यच्छत सुप्रवाच॒नं छ॒र्दिरा॑दित्याः सु॒भरं॑ नृ॒पाय्य॑म् ।
पश्वे॑ तो॒काय॒ तन॑याय जी॒वसे॑ स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑ग्निं स॑मिधा॒नमी॑महे ॥ १०-३५-१२॥
tanno̭ devā yacchata supravāca̱naṃ cha̱rdirā̭dityāḥ su̱bhara̭ṃ nṛ̱pāyya̭m |
paśvḙ to̱kāya̱ tana̭yāya jī̱vasḙ sva̱stya1̱̭gniṃ sa̭midhā̱namī̭mahe || 10-35-12||
12 Ādityas, Gods, vouchsafe that this our home may be praise-worthy, prosperous, our heroes' sure defence,
For cattle, for our sons, for progeny, for life. We pray to kindled Agni for felicity.

RV 10-35-13

विश्वे॑ अ॒द्य म॒रुतो॒ विश्व॑ ऊ॒ती विश्वे॑ भवन्त्व॒ग्नयः॒ समि॑द्धाः ।
विश्वे॑ नो दे॒वा अव॒सा ग॑मन्तु॒ विश्व॑मस्तु॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ वाजो॑ अ॒स्मे ॥ १०-३५-१३॥
viśvḙ a̱dya ma̱ruto̱ viśva̭ ū̱tī viśvḙ bhavantva̱gnaya̱ḥ sami̭ddhāḥ |
viśvḙ no de̱vā ava̱sā ga̭mantu̱ viśva̭mastu̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ vājo̭ a̱sme || 10-35-13||
13 This day may all the Maruts, all he near us with aid:- may all our fires be well enkindled.
May all Gods come to us with gracious favour. May spoil and wealth he ours, and all possessions.

RV 10-35-14

यं दे॑वा॒सोऽव॑थ॒ वाज॑सातौ॒ यं त्राय॑ध्वे॒ यं पि॑पृ॒थात्यंहः॑ ।
यो वो॑ गोपी॒थे न भ॒यस्य॒ वेद॒ ते स्या॑म दे॒ववी॑तये तुरासः ॥ १०-३५-१४॥
yaṃ dḙvā̱so'va̭tha̱ vāja̭sātau̱ yaṃ trāya̭dhve̱ yaṃ pi̭pṛ̱thātyaṃha̭ḥ |
yo vo̭ gopī̱the na bha̱yasya̱ veda̱ te syā̭ma de̱vavī̭taye turāsaḥ || 10-35-14||
14 He whom ye aid, O Deities, in battle, whom ye protect and rescue from affliction,
Who fears no danger at your milk-libation, -such may we be to feast the Gods, ye Mighty.

Sukta: 36/191 (14)

RV 10-36-1

उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ बृह॒ती सु॒पेश॑सा॒ द्यावा॒क्षामा॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
इन्द्रं॑ हुवे म॒रुतः॒ पर्व॑ताँ अ॒प आ॑दि॒त्यान्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॒पः स्वः॑ ॥ १०-३६-१॥
u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ bṛha̱tī su̱peśa̭sā̱ dyāvā̱kṣāmā̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
indra̭ṃ huve ma̱ruta̱ḥ parva̭tā~ a̱pa ā̭di̱tyāndyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̱paḥ sva̭ḥ || 10-36-1||
1. THERE are the Dawn and Night, the grand and beauteous Pair, Earth, Heaven, and Varuṇa, Mitra, and Aryaman.
Indra I call, the Maruts, Mountains, and the Floods, Ādityas, Heaven and Earth, the Waters, and the Sky.

RV 10-36-2

द्यौश्च॑ नः पृथि॒वी च॒ प्रचे॑तस ऋ॒ताव॑री रक्षता॒मंह॑सो रि॒षः ।
मा दु॑र्वि॒दत्रा॒ निरृ॑तिर्न ईशत॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-२॥
dyauśca̭ naḥ pṛthi̱vī ca̱ pracḙtasa ṛ̱tāva̭rī rakṣatā̱maṃha̭so ri̱ṣaḥ |
mā dṷrvi̱datrā̱ nirṛ̭tirna īśata̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-2||
2 May Dyaus and Prthivi, wise, true to Holy Law, keep us in safety from distress and injury.
Let not malignant Nirrti rule over us. We crave to-day this gracious favour of the Gods.

RV 10-36-3

विश्व॑स्मान्नो॒ अदि॑तिः पा॒त्वंह॑सो मा॒ता मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य रे॒वतः॑ ।
स्व॑र्व॒ज्ज्योति॑रवृ॒कं न॑शीमहि॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-३॥
viśva̭smānno̱ adi̭tiḥ pā̱tvaṃha̭so mā̱tā mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya re̱vata̭ḥ |
sva̭rva̱jjyoti̭ravṛ̱kaṃ na̭śīmahi̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-3||
3 Mother of Mitra and of opulent Varuṇa, may Aditi preserve us safe from all distress.
May we obtain the light of heaven without a foe. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

RV 10-36-4

ग्रावा॒ वद॒न्नप॒ रक्षां॑सि सेधतु दु॒ष्ष्वप्न्यं॒ निरृ॑तिं॒ विश्व॑म॒त्रिण॑म् ।
आ॒दि॒त्यं शर्म॑ म॒रुता॑मशीमहि॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-४॥
grāvā̱ vada̱nnapa̱ rakṣā̭ṃsi sedhatu du̱ṣṣvapnya̱ṃ nirṛ̭ti̱ṃ viśva̭ma̱triṇa̭m |
ā̱di̱tyaṃ śarma̭ ma̱rutā̭maśīmahi̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-4||
4 May ringing press-stones keep the Rākṣasas afar, ill dream, and Nirrti, and each voracious fiend.
May the Ādityas and the Maruts shelter us. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

RV 10-36-5

एन्द्रो॑ ब॒र्हिः सीद॑तु॒ पिन्व॑ता॒मिळा॒ बृह॒स्पतिः॒ साम॑भिरृ॒क्वो अ॑र्चतु ।
सु॒प्र॒के॒तं जी॒वसे॒ मन्म॑ धीमहि॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-५॥
endro̭ ba̱rhiḥ sīda̭tu̱ pinva̭tā̱miḻā̱ bṛha̱spati̱ḥ sāma̭bhirṛ̱kvo a̭rcatu |
su̱pra̱ke̱taṃ jī̱vase̱ manma̭ dhīmahi̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-5||
5 Full flow libations; on our grass let Indra sit; Bṛhaspati the singer laud with Sāma hymns!
Wise be our hearts' imaginings that we may live. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

RV 10-36-6

दि॒वि॒स्पृशं॑ य॒ज्ञम॒स्माक॑मश्विना जी॒राध्व॑रं कृणुतं सु॒म्नमि॒ष्टये॑ ।
प्रा॒चीन॑रश्मि॒माहु॑तं घृ॒तेन॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-६॥
di̱vi̱spṛśa̭ṃ ya̱jñama̱smāka̭maśvinā jī̱rādhva̭raṃ kṛṇutaṃ su̱mnami̱ṣṭayḙ |
prā̱cīna̭raśmi̱māhṷtaṃ ghṛ̱tena̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-6||
6 Ye Aśvins, make our sacrifice ascend to heaven, and animate the rite that it may send us bliss,
Offered with holy oil, with forward-speeding rein. We crave the gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

RV 10-36-7

उप॑ ह्वये सु॒हवं॒ मारु॑तं ग॒णं पा॑व॒कमृ॒ष्वं स॒ख्याय॑ श॒म्भुव॑म् ।
रा॒यस्पोषं॑ सौश्रव॒साय॑ धीमहि॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-७॥
upa̭ hvaye su̱hava̱ṃ mārṷtaṃ ga̱ṇaṃ pā̭va̱kamṛ̱ṣvaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ śa̱mbhuva̭m |
rā̱yaspoṣa̭ṃ sauśrava̱sāya̭ dhīmahi̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-7||
7 Hither I call the band of Maruts, swift to hear, great, purifying, bringing bliss, to he our Friends.
May we increase our wealth to glorify our name. We crave this graciousfavour of the Gods to-day.

RV 10-36-8

अ॒पां पेरुं॑ जी॒वध॑न्यं भरामहे देवा॒व्यं॑ सु॒हव॑मध्वर॒श्रिय॑म् ।
सु॒र॒श्मिं सोम॑मिन्द्रि॒यं य॑मीमहि॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-८॥
a̱pāṃ perṷṃ jī̱vadha̭nyaṃ bharāmahe devā̱vya̭ṃ su̱hava̭madhvara̱śriya̭m |
su̱ra̱śmiṃ soma̭mindri̱yaṃ ya̭mīmahi̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-8||
8 We bring the Stay of Life, who makes the waters swell, swift-hearing, Friend of Gods, who waits on sacrifice.
May we control that Power, Soma whose rays are bright. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

RV 10-36-9

स॒नेम॒ तत्सु॑स॒निता॑ स॒नित्व॑भिर्व॒यं जी॒वा जी॒वपु॑त्रा॒ अना॑गसः ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒द्विषो॒ विष्व॒गेनो॑ भरेरत॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-९॥
sa̱nema̱ tatsṷsa̱nitā̭ sa̱nitva̭bhirva̱yaṃ jī̱vā jī̱vapṷtrā̱ anā̭gasaḥ |
bra̱hma̱dviṣo̱ viṣva̱geno̭ bharerata̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-9||
9 Alive ourselves, with living sons, devoid of guilt, may we win this with winners by fair means to win.
Let the prayer-haters bear our sin to every side. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

RV 10-36-10

ये स्था मनो॑र्य॒ज्ञिया॒स्ते श‍ृ॑णोतन॒ यद्वो॑ देवा॒ ईम॑हे॒ तद्द॑दातन ।
जैत्रं॒ क्रतुं॑ रयि॒मद्वी॒रव॒द्यश॒स्तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-१०॥
ye sthā mano̭rya̱jñiyā̱ste śa‍ṛ̭ṇotana̱ yadvo̭ devā̱ īma̭he̱ tadda̭dātana |
jaitra̱ṃ kratṷṃ rayi̱madvī̱rava̱dyaśa̱stadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-10||
10 Hear us, O ye who claim the worship of mankind, and give us, O ye Gods, the gift for which we pray,
Victorious wisdom, fame with heroes and with wealth. We crave to-day this gracious favour of the Gods.

RV 10-36-11

म॒हद॒द्य म॑ह॒तामा वृ॑णीम॒हेऽवो॑ दे॒वानां॑ बृह॒ताम॑न॒र्वणा॑म् ।
यथा॒ वसु॑ वी॒रजा॑तं॒ नशा॑महै॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-११॥
ma̱hada̱dya ma̭ha̱tāmā vṛ̭ṇīma̱he'vo̭ de̱vānā̭ṃ bṛha̱tāma̭na̱rvaṇā̭m |
yathā̱ vasṷ vī̱rajā̭ta̱ṃ naśā̭mahai̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-11||
11 We crave the gracious favour of the Gods to-day, great favour of great Gods, sublime and free from foes,
That we may gain rich treasure sprung from hero sons. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

RV 10-36-12

म॒हो अ॒ग्नेः स॑मिधा॒नस्य॒ शर्म॒ण्यना॑गा मि॒त्रे वरु॑णे स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
श्रेष्ठे॑ स्याम सवि॒तुः सवी॑मनि॒ तद्दे॒वाना॒मवो॑ अ॒द्या वृ॑णीमहे ॥ १०-३६-१२॥
ma̱ho a̱gneḥ sa̭midhā̱nasya̱ śarma̱ṇyanā̭gā mi̱tre varṷṇe sva̱stayḙ |
śreṣṭhḙ syāma savi̱tuḥ savī̭mani̱ tadde̱vānā̱mavo̭ a̱dyā vṛ̭ṇīmahe || 10-36-12||
12 In great enkindled Agni's keeping, and, for bliss, free from all sin before Mitra and Varuṇa.
May we share Savitar's best animating help. We crave this gracious favour of the Gods to-day.

RV 10-36-13

ये स॑वि॒तुः स॒त्यस॑वस्य॒ विश्वे॑ मि॒त्रस्य॑ व्र॒ते वरु॑णस्य दे॒वाः ।
ते सौभ॑गं वी॒रव॒द्गोम॒दप्नो॒ दधा॑तन॒ द्रवि॑णं चि॒त्रम॒स्मे ॥ १०-३६-१३॥
ye sa̭vi̱tuḥ sa̱tyasa̭vasya̱ viśvḙ mi̱trasya̭ vra̱te varṷṇasya de̱vāḥ |
te saubha̭gaṃ vī̱rava̱dgoma̱dapno̱ dadhā̭tana̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ ci̱trama̱sme || 10-36-13||
13 All ye, the Gods whom Savitar the Father of truth, and Varuṇa and Mitra govern,
Give us prosperity with hero children, and opulence in kine and various treasure.

RV 10-36-14

स॒वि॒ता प॒श्चाता॑त्सवि॒ता पु॒रस्ता॑त्सवि॒तोत्त॒रात्ता॑त्सवि॒ताध॒रात्ता॑त् ।
स॒वि॒ता नः॑ सुवतु स॒र्वता॑तिं सवि॒ता नो॑ रासतां दी॒र्घमायुः॑ ॥ १०-३६-१४॥
sa̱vi̱tā pa̱ścātā̭tsavi̱tā pu̱rastā̭tsavi̱totta̱rāttā̭tsavi̱tādha̱rāttā̭t |
sa̱vi̱tā na̭ḥ suvatu sa̱rvatā̭tiṃ savi̱tā no̭ rāsatāṃ dī̱rghamāyṷḥ || 10-36-14||
14 Savitar, Savitar from cast and westward, Savitar, Savitar from north and southward,
Savitar send us perfect health and comfort, Savitar let our days of life be lengthened!

Sukta: 37/191 (12)

RV 10-37-1

नमो॑ मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ चक्ष॑से म॒हो दे॒वाय॒ तदृ॒तं स॑पर्यत ।
दू॒रे॒दृशे॑ दे॒वजा॑ताय के॒तवे॑ दि॒वस्पु॒त्राय॒ सूर्या॑य शंसत ॥ १०-३७-१॥
namo̭ mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ cakṣa̭se ma̱ho de̱vāya̱ tadṛ̱taṃ sa̭paryata |
dū̱re̱dṛśḙ de̱vajā̭tāya ke̱tavḙ di̱vaspu̱trāya̱ sūryā̭ya śaṃsata || 10-37-1||
1. Do homage unto Varuṇa's and Mitra's Eye:- offer this solemn worship to the Mighty God,
Who seeth far away, the Ensign, born of Gods. Sing praises unto Sūrya, to the Son of Dyaus.

RV 10-37-2

सा मा॑ स॒त्योक्तिः॒ परि॑ पातु वि॒श्वतो॒ द्यावा॑ च॒ यत्र॑ त॒तन॒न्नहा॑नि च ।
विश्व॑म॒न्यन्नि वि॑शते॒ यदेज॑ति वि॒श्वाहापो॑ वि॒श्वाहोदे॑ति॒ सूर्यः॑ ॥ १०-३७-२॥
sā mā̭ sa̱tyokti̱ḥ pari̭ pātu vi̱śvato̱ dyāvā̭ ca̱ yatra̭ ta̱tana̱nnahā̭ni ca |
viśva̭ma̱nyanni vi̭śate̱ yadeja̭ti vi̱śvāhāpo̭ vi̱śvāhodḙti̱ sūrya̭ḥ || 10-37-2||
2 May this my truthful speech guard me on every side wherever heaven and earth and days are spread abroad.
All else that is in motion finds a place of rest:- the waters ever flow and ever mounts the Sun.

RV 10-37-3

न ते॒ अदे॑वः प्र॒दिवो॒ नि वा॑सते॒ यदे॑त॒शेभिः॑ पत॒रै र॑थ॒र्यसि॑ ।
प्रा॒चीन॑म॒न्यदनु॑ वर्तते॒ रज॒ उद॒न्येन॒ ज्योति॑षा यासि सूर्य ॥ १०-३७-३॥
na te̱ adḙvaḥ pra̱divo̱ ni vā̭sate̱ yadḙta̱śebhi̭ḥ pata̱rai ra̭tha̱ryasi̭ |
prā̱cīna̭ma̱nyadanṷ vartate̱ raja̱ uda̱nyena̱ jyoti̭ṣā yāsi sūrya || 10-37-3||
3 No godless man from time remotest draws thee down when thou art driving forth with winged dappled Steeds.
One lustre waits upon thee moving to the cast, and, Sūrya, thou arisest with a different light.

RV 10-37-4

येन॑ सूर्य॒ ज्योति॑षा॒ बाध॑से॒ तमो॒ जग॑च्च॒ विश्व॑मुदि॒यर्षि॑ भा॒नुना॑ ।
तेना॒स्मद्विश्वा॒मनि॑रा॒मना॑हुति॒मपामी॑वा॒मप॑ दु॒ष्ष्वप्न्यं॑ सुव ॥ १०-३७-४॥
yena̭ sūrya̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱ bādha̭se̱ tamo̱ jaga̭cca̱ viśva̭mudi̱yarṣi̭ bhā̱nunā̭ |
tenā̱smadviśvā̱mani̭rā̱manā̭huti̱mapāmī̭vā̱mapa̭ du̱ṣṣvapnya̭ṃ suva || 10-37-4||
4 O Sūrya, with the light whereby thou scatterest gloom, and with thy ray impellest every moving thing,
Keep far from us all feeble, worthless sacrifice, and drive away disease and every evil dream.

RV 10-37-5

विश्व॑स्य॒ हि प्रेषि॑तो॒ रक्ष॑सि व्र॒तमहे॑ळयन्नु॒च्चर॑सि स्व॒धा अनु॑ ।
यद॒द्य त्वा॑ सूर्योप॒ब्रवा॑महै॒ तं नो॑ दे॒वा अनु॑ मंसीरत॒ क्रतु॑म् ॥ १०-३७-५॥
viśva̭sya̱ hi preṣi̭to̱ rakṣa̭si vra̱tamahḙḻayannu̱ccara̭si sva̱dhā anṷ |
yada̱dya tvā̭ sūryopa̱bravā̭mahai̱ taṃ no̭ de̱vā anṷ maṃsīrata̱ kratṷm || 10-37-5||
5 Sent forth thou guardest well the Universe's law, and in thy wonted way arisest free from wrath.
When Sūrya, we address our prayers to thee to-day, may the Gods favour this our purpose and desire.

RV 10-37-6

तं नो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी तन्न॒ आप॒ इन्द्रः॑ श‍ृण्वन्तु म॒रुतो॒ हवं॒ वचः॑ ।
मा शूने॑ भूम॒ सूर्य॑स्य सं॒दृशि॑ भ॒द्रं जीव॑न्तो जर॒णाम॑शीमहि ॥ १०-३७-६॥
taṃ no̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī tanna̱ āpa̱ indra̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇvantu ma̱ruto̱ hava̱ṃ vaca̭ḥ |
mā śūnḙ bhūma̱ sūrya̭sya sa̱ṃdṛśi̭ bha̱draṃ jīva̭nto jara̱ṇāma̭śīmahi || 10-37-6||
6 This invocation, these our words may Heaven and Earth, and Indra and the Waters and the Maruts hear.
Ne’er may we suffer want in presence of the Sun, and, living happy lives, may we attain old age.

RV 10-37-7

वि॒श्वाहा॑ त्वा सु॒मन॑सः सु॒चक्ष॑सः प्र॒जाव॑न्तो अनमी॒वा अना॑गसः ।
उ॒द्यन्तं॑ त्वा मित्रमहो दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ ज्योग्जी॒वाः प्रति॑ पश्येम सूर्य ॥ १०-३७-७॥
vi̱śvāhā̭ tvā su̱mana̭saḥ su̱cakṣa̭saḥ pra̱jāva̭nto anamī̱vā anā̭gasaḥ |
u̱dyanta̭ṃ tvā mitramaho di̱vedi̭ve̱ jyogjī̱vāḥ prati̭ paśyema sūrya || 10-37-7||
7 Cheerful in spirit, evermore, and keen of sight, with store of children, free from sickness and from sin,
Long-living, may we look, O Sūrya, upon thee uprising day by day, thou great as Mitra is!

RV 10-37-8

महि॒ ज्योति॒र्बिभ्र॑तं त्वा विचक्षण॒ भास्व॑न्तं॒ चक्षु॑षेचक्षुषे॒ मयः॑ ।
आ॒रोह॑न्तं बृह॒तः पाज॑स॒स्परि॑ व॒यं जी॒वाः प्रति॑ पश्येम सूर्य ॥ १०-३७-८॥
mahi̱ jyoti̱rbibhra̭taṃ tvā vicakṣaṇa̱ bhāsva̭nta̱ṃ cakṣṷṣecakṣuṣe̱ maya̭ḥ |
ā̱roha̭ntaṃ bṛha̱taḥ pāja̭sa̱spari̭ va̱yaṃ jī̱vāḥ prati̭ paśyema sūrya || 10-37-8||
8 Sūrya, may we live long and look upon thee still, thee, O Far-seeing One, bringing the glorious light,
The radiant God, the spring of joy to every eye, as thou art mounting up o’er the high shining flood.

RV 10-37-9

यस्य॑ ते॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि के॒तुना॒ प्र चेर॑ते॒ नि च॑ वि॒शन्ते॑ अ॒क्तुभिः॑ ।
अ॒ना॒गा॒स्त्वेन॑ हरिकेश सू॒र्याह्ना॑ह्ना नो॒ वस्य॑सावस्य॒सोदि॑हि ॥ १०-३७-९॥
yasya̭ te̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni ke̱tunā̱ pra cera̭te̱ ni ca̭ vi̱śantḙ a̱ktubhi̭ḥ |
a̱nā̱gā̱stvena̭ harikeśa sū̱ryāhnā̭hnā no̱ vasya̭sāvasya̱sodi̭hi || 10-37-9||
9 Thou by whose lustre all the world of life comes forth, and by thy beams again returns unto its rest,
O Sūrya with the golden hair, ascend for us day after day, still bringing purer innocence.

RV 10-37-10

शं नो॑ भव॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ शं नो॒ अह्ना॒ शं भा॒नुना॒ शं हि॒मा शं घृ॒णेन॑ ।
यथा॒ शमध्व॒ञ्छमस॑द्दुरो॒णे तत्सू॑र्य॒ द्रवि॑णं धेहि चि॒त्रम् ॥ १०-३७-१०॥
śaṃ no̭ bhava̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ śaṃ no̱ ahnā̱ śaṃ bhā̱nunā̱ śaṃ hi̱mā śaṃ ghṛ̱ṇena̭ |
yathā̱ śamadhva̱ñchamasa̭dduro̱ṇe tatsṷ̄rya̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ dhehi ci̱tram || 10-37-10||
10 Bless us with shine, bless us with perfect daylight, bless us with cold, with fervent heat and lustre.
Bestow on us, O Sūrya, varied riches, to bless us in our home and when we travel.

RV 10-37-11

अ॒स्माकं॑ देवा उ॒भया॑य॒ जन्म॑ने॒ शर्म॑ यच्छत द्वि॒पदे॒ चतु॑ष्पदे ।
अ॒दत्पिब॑दू॒र्जय॑मान॒माशि॑तं॒ तद॒स्मे शं योर॑र॒पो द॑धातन ॥ १०-३७-११॥
a̱smāka̭ṃ devā u̱bhayā̭ya̱ janma̭ne̱ śarma̭ yacchata dvi̱pade̱ catṷṣpade |
a̱datpiba̭dū̱rjaya̭māna̱māśi̭ta̱ṃ tada̱sme śaṃ yora̭ra̱po da̭dhātana || 10-37-11||
11 Gods, to our living creatures of both kinds vouchsafe protection, both to bipeds and to quadrupeds,
That they may drink and eat invigorating food. So grant us health and strength and perfect innocence.

RV 10-37-12

यद्वो॑ देवाश्चकृ॒म जि॒ह्वया॑ गु॒रु मन॑सो वा॒ प्रयु॑ती देव॒हेळ॑नम् ।
अरा॑वा॒ यो नो॑ अ॒भि दु॑च्छुना॒यते॒ तस्मि॒न्तदेनो॑ वसवो॒ नि धे॑तन ॥ १०-३७-१२॥
yadvo̭ devāścakṛ̱ma ji̱hvayā̭ gu̱ru mana̭so vā̱ prayṷtī deva̱heḻa̭nam |
arā̭vā̱ yo no̭ a̱bhi dṷcchunā̱yate̱ tasmi̱ntadeno̭ vasavo̱ ni dhḙtana || 10-37-12||
12 If by some grievous sin we have provoked the Gods, O Deities, with the tongue or thoughtlessness of heart,
That guilt, O Vasus, lay upon the Evil One, on him who ever leads us into deep distress.

Sukta: 38/191 (5)

RV 10-38-1

अ॒स्मिन्न॑ इन्द्र पृत्सु॒तौ यश॑स्वति॒ शिमी॑वति॒ क्रन्द॑सि॒ प्राव॑ सा॒तये॑ ।
यत्र॒ गोषा॑ता धृषि॒तेषु॑ खा॒दिषु॒ विष्व॒क्पत॑न्ति दि॒द्यवो॑ नृ॒षाह्ये॑ ॥ १०-३८-१॥
a̱sminna̭ indra pṛtsu̱tau yaśa̭svati̱ śimī̭vati̱ kranda̭si̱ prāva̭ sā̱tayḙ |
yatra̱ goṣā̭tā dhṛṣi̱teṣṷ khā̱diṣu̱ viṣva̱kpata̭nti di̱dyavo̭ nṛ̱ṣāhyḙ || 10-38-1||
1. O INDRA, in this battle great and glorious, in this loud din of war help us to victory,
Where in the strife for kine among bold ring-decked men arrows fly all around and heroes are subdued.

RV 10-38-2

स नः॑ क्षु॒मन्तं॒ सद॑ने॒ व्यू॑र्णुहि॒ गोअ॑र्णसं र॒यिमि॑न्द्र श्र॒वाय्य॑म् ।
स्याम॑ ते॒ जय॑तः शक्र मे॒दिनो॒ यथा॑ व॒यमु॒श्मसि॒ तद्व॑सो कृधि ॥ १०-३८-२॥
sa na̭ḥ kṣu̱manta̱ṃ sada̭ne̱ vyṷ̄rṇuhi̱ goa̭rṇasaṃ ra̱yimi̭ndra śra̱vāyya̭m |
syāma̭ te̱ jaya̭taḥ śakra me̱dino̱ yathā̭ va̱yamu̱śmasi̱ tadva̭so kṛdhi || 10-38-2||
2 At home disclose to us opulence rich in food, streaming with milk, O Indra, meet to be renowned.
Śakra, may we be thine, the friendly Conqueror's:- even as we desire, O Vasu, so do thou.

RV 10-38-3

यो नो॒ दास॒ आर्यो॑ वा पुरुष्टु॒तादे॑व इन्द्र यु॒धये॒ चिके॑तति ।
अ॒स्माभि॑ष्टे सु॒षहाः॑ सन्तु॒ शत्र॑व॒स्त्वया॑ व॒यं तान्व॑नुयाम संग॒मे ॥ १०-३८-३॥
yo no̱ dāsa̱ āryo̭ vā puruṣṭu̱tādḙva indra yu̱dhaye̱ cikḙtati |
a̱smābhi̭ṣṭe su̱ṣahā̭ḥ santu̱ śatra̭va̱stvayā̭ va̱yaṃ tānva̭nuyāma saṃga̱me || 10-38-3||
3 The godless man, much-lauded Indra, whether he be Dāsa or be Ārya, who would war with us,—
Easy to conquer he for thee, with us, these foes:- with thee may we subdue them in the clash of fight.

RV 10-38-4

यो द॒भ्रेभि॒र्हव्यो॒ यश्च॒ भूरि॑भि॒र्यो अ॒भीके॑ वरिवो॒विन्नृ॒षाह्ये॑ ।
तं वि॑खा॒दे सस्नि॑म॒द्य श्रु॒तं नर॑म॒र्वाञ्च॒मिन्द्र॒मव॑से करामहे ॥ १०-३८-४॥
yo da̱bhrebhi̱rhavyo̱ yaśca̱ bhūri̭bhi̱ryo a̱bhīkḙ varivo̱vinnṛ̱ṣāhyḙ |
taṃ vi̭khā̱de sasni̭ma̱dya śru̱taṃ nara̭ma̱rvāñca̱mindra̱mava̭se karāmahe || 10-38-4||
4 Him who must be invoked by many and by few, who standeth nigh with comfort in the war of men,
Indra, famed Hero, winner in the deadly strife, let us bring hitherward to-day to favour us.

RV 10-38-5

स्व॒वृजं॒ हि त्वाम॒हमि॑न्द्र शु॒श्रवा॑नानु॒दं वृ॑षभ रध्र॒चोद॑नम् ।
प्र मु॑ञ्चस्व॒ परि॒ कुत्सा॑दि॒हा ग॑हि॒ किमु॒ त्वावा॑न्मु॒ष्कयो॑र्ब॒द्ध आ॑सते ॥ १०-३८-५॥
sva̱vṛja̱ṃ hi tvāma̱hami̭ndra śu̱śravā̭nānu̱daṃ vṛ̭ṣabha radhra̱coda̭nam |
pra mṷñcasva̱ pari̱ kutsā̭di̱hā ga̭hi̱ kimu̱ tvāvā̭nmu̱ṣkayo̭rba̱ddha ā̭sate || 10-38-5||
5 For, Indra, I have heard thee called Self. capturer, One, Steer! who never yields, who urges even the churl.
Release thyself from Kutsa and come hither. How shall one like thee sit still bound that he may not move?

Sukta: 39/191 (14)

RV 10-39-1

यो वां॒ परि॑ज्मा सु॒वृद॑श्विना॒ रथो॑ दो॒षामु॒षासो॒ हव्यो॑ ह॒विष्म॑ता ।
श॒श्व॒त्त॒मास॒स्तमु॑ वामि॒दं व॒यं पि॒तुर्न नाम॑ सु॒हवं॑ हवामहे ॥ १०-३९-१॥
yo vā̱ṃ pari̭jmā su̱vṛda̭śvinā̱ ratho̭ do̱ṣāmu̱ṣāso̱ havyo̭ ha̱viṣma̭tā |
śa̱śva̱tta̱māsa̱stamṷ vāmi̱daṃ va̱yaṃ pi̱turna nāma̭ su̱hava̭ṃ havāmahe || 10-39-1||
1. As ’twere the name of father, easy to invoke, we all assembled here invoke this Car of yours,
Aśvins, your swiftly-rolling circumambient Car which he who worships must invoke at eve and dawn.

RV 10-39-2

चो॒दय॑तं सू॒नृताः॒ पिन्व॑तं॒ धिय॒ उत्पुरं॑धीरीरयतं॒ तदु॑श्मसि ।
य॒शसं॑ भा॒गं कृ॑णुतं नो अश्विना॒ सोमं॒ न चारुं॑ म॒घव॑त्सु नस्कृतम् ॥ १०-३९-२॥
co̱daya̭taṃ sū̱nṛtā̱ḥ pinva̭ta̱ṃ dhiya̱ utpura̭ṃdhīrīrayata̱ṃ tadṷśmasi |
ya̱śasa̭ṃ bhā̱gaṃ kṛ̭ṇutaṃ no aśvinā̱ soma̱ṃ na cārṷṃ ma̱ghava̭tsu naskṛtam || 10-39-2||
2 Awake all pleasant strains and let the hymns flow forth:- raise up abundant fulness:- this is our desire.
Aśvins, bestow on us a glorious heritage, and give our princes treasure fair as Soma is.

RV 10-39-3

अ॒मा॒जुर॑श्चिद्भवथो यु॒वं भगो॑ऽना॒शोश्चि॑दवि॒तारा॑प॒मस्य॑ चित् ।
अ॒न्धस्य॑ चिन्नासत्या कृ॒शस्य॑ चिद्यु॒वामिदा॑हुर्भि॒षजा॑ रु॒तस्य॑ चित् ॥ १०-३९-३॥
a̱mā̱jura̭ścidbhavatho yu̱vaṃ bhago̭'nā̱śości̭davi̱tārā̭pa̱masya̭ cit |
a̱ndhasya̭ cinnāsatyā kṛ̱śasya̭ cidyu̱vāmidā̭hurbhi̱ṣajā̭ ru̱tasya̭ cit || 10-39-3||
3 Ye are the bliss of her who groweth old at home, and helpers of the slow although he linger last.
Men call you too, Nāsatyas, healers of the blind, the thin and feeble, and the man with broken bones.

RV 10-39-4

यु॒वं च्यवा॑नं स॒नयं॒ यथा॒ रथं॒ पुन॒र्युवा॑नं च॒रथा॑य तक्षथुः ।
निष्टौ॒ग्र्यमू॑हथुर॒द्भ्यस्परि॒ विश्वेत्ता वां॒ सव॑नेषु प्र॒वाच्या॑ ॥ १०-३९-४॥
yu̱vaṃ cyavā̭naṃ sa̱naya̱ṃ yathā̱ ratha̱ṃ puna̱ryuvā̭naṃ ca̱rathā̭ya takṣathuḥ |
niṣṭau̱gryamṷ̄hathura̱dbhyaspari̱ viśvettā vā̱ṃ sava̭neṣu pra̱vācyā̭ || 10-39-4||
4 Ye made Cyavāna, weak and worn with length of days, young again, like a car, that he had power to move.
Ye lifted up the son of Tugra from the floods. At our libations must all these your acts be praised.

RV 10-39-5

पु॒रा॒णा वां॑ वी॒र्या॒३॒॑ प्र ब्र॑वा॒ जनेऽथो॑ हासथुर्भि॒षजा॑ मयो॒भुवा॑ ।
ता वां॒ नु नव्या॒वव॑से करामहे॒ऽयं ना॑सत्या॒ श्रद॒रिर्यथा॒ दध॑त् ॥ १०-३९-५॥
pu̱rā̱ṇā vā̭ṃ vī̱ryā̱3̱̭ pra bra̭vā̱ jane'tho̭ hāsathurbhi̱ṣajā̭ mayo̱bhuvā̭ |
tā vā̱ṃ nu navyā̱vava̭se karāmahe̱'yaṃ nā̭satyā̱ śrada̱riryathā̱ dadha̭t || 10-39-5||
5 We will declare among the folk your ancient deeds heroic; yea, ye were Physicians bringing health.
You, you who must be lauded, will we bring for aid, so that this foe of ours, O Aśvins, may believe.

RV 10-39-6

इ॒यं वा॑मह्वे श‍ृणु॒तं मे॑ अश्विना पु॒त्राये॑व पि॒तरा॒ मह्यं॑ शिक्षतम् ।
अना॑पि॒रज्ञा॑ असजा॒त्याम॑तिः पु॒रा तस्या॑ अ॒भिश॑स्ते॒रव॑ स्पृतम् ॥ १०-३९-६॥
i̱yaṃ vā̭mahve śa‍ṛṇu̱taṃ mḙ aśvinā pu̱trāyḙva pi̱tarā̱ mahya̭ṃ śikṣatam |
anā̭pi̱rajñā̭ asajā̱tyāma̭tiḥ pu̱rā tasyā̭ a̱bhiśa̭ste̱rava̭ spṛtam || 10-39-6||
6 Listen to me, O Aśvins; I have cried to you. Give me-your aid as sire and mother aid their son.
Poor, without kin or friend or ties of blood am I. Save me before it be too late, from this my curse.

RV 10-39-7

यु॒वं रथे॑न विम॒दाय॑ शु॒न्ध्युवं॒ न्यू॑हथुः पुरुमि॒त्रस्य॒ योष॑णाम् ।
यु॒वं हवं॑ वध्रिम॒त्या अ॑गच्छतं यु॒वं सुषु॑तिं चक्रथुः॒ पुरं॑धये ॥ १०-३९-७॥
yu̱vaṃ rathḙna vima̱dāya̭ śu̱ndhyuva̱ṃ nyṷ̄hathuḥ purumi̱trasya̱ yoṣa̭ṇām |
yu̱vaṃ hava̭ṃ vadhrima̱tyā a̭gacchataṃ yu̱vaṃ suṣṷtiṃ cakrathu̱ḥ pura̭ṃdhaye || 10-39-7||
7 Ye, mounted on your chariot brought to Vimada the comely maid of Purumitra as a bride.
Ye, came unto the calling of the weakling's dame, and granted noble offspring to the happy wife.

RV 10-39-8

यु॒वं विप्र॑स्य जर॒णामु॑पे॒युषः॒ पुनः॑ क॒लेर॑कृणुतं॒ युव॒द्वयः॑ ।
यु॒वं वन्द॑नमृश्य॒दादुदू॑पथुर्यु॒वं स॒द्यो वि॒श्पला॒मेत॑वे कृथः ॥ १०-३९-८॥
yu̱vaṃ vipra̭sya jara̱ṇāmṷpe̱yuṣa̱ḥ puna̭ḥ ka̱lera̭kṛṇuta̱ṃ yuva̱dvaya̭ḥ |
yu̱vaṃ vanda̭namṛśya̱dādudṷ̄pathuryu̱vaṃ sa̱dyo vi̱śpalā̱meta̭ve kṛthaḥ || 10-39-8||
8 Ye gave a ain the vigour of his youthful life to tge sage Kali when old age was coming nigh.
Ye rescued Vandana and raised him from the pit, and in a moment gave Viśpalā power to move.

RV 10-39-9

यु॒वं ह॑ रे॒भं वृ॑षणा॒ गुहा॑ हि॒तमुदै॑रयतं ममृ॒वांस॑मश्विना ।
यु॒वमृ॒बीस॑मु॒त त॒प्तमत्र॑य॒ ओम॑न्वन्तं चक्रथुः स॒प्तव॑ध्रये ॥ १०-३९-९॥
yu̱vaṃ ha̭ re̱bhaṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇā̱ guhā̭ hi̱tamudai̭rayataṃ mamṛ̱vāṃsa̭maśvinā |
yu̱vamṛ̱bīsa̭mu̱ta ta̱ptamatra̭ya̱ oma̭nvantaṃ cakrathuḥ sa̱ptava̭dhraye || 10-39-9||
9 Ye Aśvins Twain, endowed with manly strength, brought forth Reblia when hidden in the cave and well-nigh dead,
Freed Saptavadliri, and for Atri caused the pit heated with fire to be a pleasant resting-place.

RV 10-39-10

यु॒वं श्वे॒तं पे॒दवे॑ऽश्वि॒नाश्वं॑ न॒वभि॒र्वाजै॑र्नव॒ती च॑ वा॒जिन॑म् ।
च॒र्कृत्यं॑ ददथुर्द्राव॒यत्स॑खं॒ भगं॒ न नृभ्यो॒ हव्यं॑ मयो॒भुव॑म् ॥ १०-३९-१०॥
yu̱vaṃ śve̱taṃ pe̱davḙ'śvi̱nāśva̭ṃ na̱vabhi̱rvājai̭rnava̱tī ca̭ vā̱jina̭m |
ca̱rkṛtya̭ṃ dadathurdrāva̱yatsa̭kha̱ṃ bhaga̱ṃ na nṛbhyo̱ havya̭ṃ mayo̱bhuva̭m || 10-39-10||
10 On Pedu ye bestowed, Aśvins, a courser white, mighty with nine-and-ninety varied gifts of strength,
A horse to be renowned, who bore his friend at speed, joy-giving, Bhaga-like to be invoked of men.

RV 10-39-11

न तं रा॑जानावदिते॒ कुत॑श्च॒न नांहो॑ अश्नोति दुरि॒तं नकि॑र्भ॒यम् ।
यम॑श्विना सुहवा रुद्रवर्तनी पुरोर॒थं कृ॑णु॒थः पत्न्या॑ स॒ह ॥ १०-३९-११॥
na taṃ rā̭jānāvadite̱ kuta̭śca̱na nāṃho̭ aśnoti duri̱taṃ naki̭rbha̱yam |
yama̭śvinā suhavā rudravartanī purora̱thaṃ kṛ̭ṇu̱thaḥ patnyā̭ sa̱ha || 10-39-11||
11 From no side, ye Two Kings whom none may check or stay, doth grief, distress, or danger come u on the man
Whom, Aśvins swift to hear, borne on your glowing path, ye with your Consort make the foremost in the race.

RV 10-39-12

आ तेन॑ यातं॒ मन॑सो॒ जवी॑यसा॒ रथं॒ यं वा॑मृ॒भव॑श्च॒क्रुर॑श्विना ।
यस्य॒ योगे॑ दुहि॒ता जाय॑ते दि॒व उ॒भे अह॑नी सु॒दिने॑ वि॒वस्व॑तः ॥ १०-३९-१२॥
ā tena̭ yāta̱ṃ mana̭so̱ javī̭yasā̱ ratha̱ṃ yaṃ vā̭mṛ̱bhava̭śca̱krura̭śvinā |
yasya̱ yogḙ duhi̱tā jāya̭te di̱va u̱bhe aha̭nī su̱dinḙ vi̱vasva̭taḥ || 10-39-12||
12 Come on that Chariot which the Ṛbhus wrought for you, the Chariot, Aśvins, that is speedier than thought,
At harnessing whereof Heaven's Daughter springs to birth, and from Vivasvān come auspicious Night and Day.

RV 10-39-13

ता व॒र्तिर्या॑तं ज॒युषा॒ वि पर्व॑त॒मपि॑न्वतं श॒यवे॑ धे॒नुम॑श्विना ।
वृक॑स्य चि॒द्वर्ति॑काम॒न्तरा॒स्या॑द्यु॒वं शची॑भिर्ग्रसि॒ताम॑मुञ्चतम् ॥ १०-३९-१३॥
tā va̱rtiryā̭taṃ ja̱yuṣā̱ vi parva̭ta̱mapi̭nvataṃ śa̱yavḙ dhe̱numa̭śvinā |
vṛka̭sya ci̱dvarti̭kāma̱ntarā̱syā̭dyu̱vaṃ śacī̭bhirgrasi̱tāma̭muñcatam || 10-39-13||
13 Come, Conquerors of the sundered mountain, to our home, Aśvins who made the cow stream milk for Śayu's sake,
Ye who delivered even from the wolf's deep throat and set again at liberty the swallowed quail.

RV 10-39-14

ए॒तं वां॒ स्तोम॑मश्विनावक॒र्मात॑क्षाम॒ भृग॑वो॒ न रथ॑म् ।
न्य॑मृक्षाम॒ योष॑णां॒ न मर्ये॒ नित्यं॒ न सू॒नुं तन॑यं॒ दधा॑नाः ॥ १०-३९-१४॥
e̱taṃ vā̱ṃ stoma̭maśvināvaka̱rmāta̭kṣāma̱ bhṛga̭vo̱ na ratha̭m |
nya̭mṛkṣāma̱ yoṣa̭ṇā̱ṃ na marye̱ nitya̱ṃ na sū̱nuṃ tana̭ya̱ṃ dadhā̭nāḥ || 10-39-14||
14 We have prepared this laud for you, O Aśvins, and, like the Bhṛgus, as a car have framed it,
Have decked it as a maid to meet the bridegroom, and brought it as a son, our stay for ever.

Sukta: 40/191 (14)

RV 10-40-1

रथं॒ यान्तं॒ कुह॒ को ह॑ वां नरा॒ प्रति॑ द्यु॒मन्तं॑ सुवि॒ताय॑ भूषति ।
प्रा॒त॒र्यावा॑णं वि॒भ्वं॑ वि॒शेवि॑शे॒ वस्तो॑र्वस्तो॒र्वह॑मानं धि॒या शमि॑ ॥ १०-४०-१॥
ratha̱ṃ yānta̱ṃ kuha̱ ko ha̭ vāṃ narā̱ prati̭ dyu̱manta̭ṃ suvi̱tāya̭ bhūṣati |
prā̱ta̱ryāvā̭ṇaṃ vi̱bhva̭ṃ vi̱śevi̭śe̱ vasto̭rvasto̱rvaha̭mānaṃ dhi̱yā śami̭ || 10-40-1||
1. YOUR radiant Chariot-whither goes it on its way?-who decks it for you, Heroes, for its happy course,
Starting at daybreak, visiting each morning every house, borne hitherward through prayer unto the sacrifice?

RV 10-40-2

कुह॑ स्विद्दो॒षा कुह॒ वस्तो॑र॒श्विना॒ कुहा॑भिपि॒त्वं क॑रतः॒ कुहो॑षतुः ।
को वां॑ शयु॒त्रा वि॒धवे॑व दे॒वरं॒ मर्यं॒ न योषा॑ कृणुते स॒धस्थ॒ आ ॥ १०-४०-२॥
kuha̭ sviddo̱ṣā kuha̱ vasto̭ra̱śvinā̱ kuhā̭bhipi̱tvaṃ ka̭rata̱ḥ kuho̭ṣatuḥ |
ko vā̭ṃ śayu̱trā vi̱dhavḙva de̱vara̱ṃ marya̱ṃ na yoṣā̭ kṛṇute sa̱dhastha̱ ā || 10-40-2||
2 Where are ye, Aśvins, in the evening, where at morn? Where is your haltingplace, where rest ye for the night?
Who brings you homeward, as the widow bedward draws her husband's brother, as the bride attracts the groom?

RV 10-40-3

प्रा॒तर्ज॑रेथे जर॒णेव॒ काप॑या॒ वस्तो॑र्वस्तोर्यज॒ता ग॑च्छथो गृ॒हम् ।
कस्य॑ ध्व॒स्रा भ॑वथः॒ कस्य॑ वा नरा राजपु॒त्रेव॒ सव॒नाव॑ गच्छथः ॥ १०-४०-३॥
prā̱tarja̭rethe jara̱ṇeva̱ kāpa̭yā̱ vasto̭rvastoryaja̱tā ga̭cchatho gṛ̱ham |
kasya̭ dhva̱srā bha̭vatha̱ḥ kasya̭ vā narā rājapu̱treva̱ sava̱nāva̭ gacchathaḥ || 10-40-3||
3 Early ye sing forth praise as with a herald's voice, and, meet for worship, go each morning to the house.
Whom do ye ever bring to ruin? Unto whose libations come ye, Heroes, like two Sons of Kings?

RV 10-40-4

यु॒वां मृ॒गेव॑ वार॒णा मृ॑ग॒ण्यवो॑ दो॒षा वस्तो॑र्ह॒विषा॒ नि ह्व॑यामहे ।
यु॒वं होत्रा॑मृतु॒था जुह्व॑ते न॒रेषं॒ जना॑य वहथः शुभस्पती ॥ १०-४०-४॥
yu̱vāṃ mṛ̱geva̭ vāra̱ṇā mṛ̭ga̱ṇyavo̭ do̱ṣā vasto̭rha̱viṣā̱ ni hva̭yāmahe |
yu̱vaṃ hotrā̭mṛtu̱thā juhva̭te na̱reṣa̱ṃ janā̭ya vahathaḥ śubhaspatī || 10-40-4||
4 Even as hunters follow two wild elephants, we with oblations call you down at morn and eve.
To folk who pay you offierings at appointed times, Chiefs, Lords of splendour, ye bring food to strengthen them.

RV 10-40-5

यु॒वां ह॒ घोषा॒ पर्य॑श्विना य॒ती राज्ञ॑ ऊचे दुहि॒ता पृ॒च्छे वां॑ नरा ।
भू॒तं मे॒ अह्न॑ उ॒त भू॑तम॒क्तवेऽश्वा॑वते र॒थिने॑ शक्त॒मर्व॑ते ॥ १०-४०-५॥
yu̱vāṃ ha̱ ghoṣā̱ parya̭śvinā ya̱tī rājña̭ ūce duhi̱tā pṛ̱cche vā̭ṃ narā |
bhū̱taṃ me̱ ahna̭ u̱ta bhṷ̄tama̱ktave'śvā̭vate ra̱thinḙ śakta̱marva̭te || 10-40-5||
5 To you, O Aśvins, came the daughter of a King, Ghoṣā, and said, O Heroes, this I beg of you:-
Be near me in the day, he near me in the night:- help me to gain a car-borne chieftain rich in steeds.

RV 10-40-6

यु॒वं क॒वी ष्ठः॒ पर्य॑श्विना॒ रथं॒ विशो॒ न कुत्सो॑ जरि॒तुर्न॑शायथः ।
यु॒वोर्ह॒ मक्षा॒ पर्य॑श्विना॒ मध्वा॒सा भ॑रत निष्कृ॒तं न योष॑णा ॥ १०-४०-६॥
yu̱vaṃ ka̱vī ṣṭha̱ḥ parya̭śvinā̱ ratha̱ṃ viśo̱ na kutso̭ jari̱turna̭śāyathaḥ |
yu̱vorha̱ makṣā̱ parya̭śvinā̱ madhvā̱sā bha̭rata niṣkṛ̱taṃ na yoṣa̭ṇā || 10-40-6||
6 O Aśvins, ye are wise:- as Kutsa comes to men, bring your car nigh the folk of him who sings your praise.
The bee, O Aśvins, bears your honey in her mouth, as the maid carries it purified in her hand.

RV 10-40-7

यु॒वं ह॑ भु॒ज्युं यु॒वम॑श्विना॒ वशं॑ यु॒वं शि॒ञ्जार॑मु॒शना॒मुपा॑रथुः ।
यु॒वो ररा॑वा॒ परि॑ स॒ख्यमा॑सते यु॒वोर॒हमव॑सा सु॒म्नमा च॑के ॥ १०-४०-७॥
yu̱vaṃ ha̭ bhu̱jyuṃ yu̱vama̭śvinā̱ vaśa̭ṃ yu̱vaṃ śi̱ñjāra̭mu̱śanā̱mupā̭rathuḥ |
yu̱vo rarā̭vā̱ pari̭ sa̱khyamā̭sate yu̱vora̱hamava̭sā su̱mnamā ca̭ke || 10-40-7||
7 To Bhujyu and to Vaśa ye come near with help, O Aśvins, to Sinjara and to Uśanā.
Your worshipper secures your friendship for himself. Through your protection I desire felicity.

RV 10-40-8

यु॒वं ह॑ कृ॒शं यु॒वम॑श्विना श॒युं यु॒वं वि॒धन्तं॑ वि॒धवा॑मुरुष्यथः ।
यु॒वं स॒निभ्यः॑ स्त॒नय॑न्तमश्वि॒नाप॑ व्र॒जमू॑र्णुथः स॒प्तास्य॑म् ॥ १०-४०-८॥
yu̱vaṃ ha̭ kṛ̱śaṃ yu̱vama̭śvinā śa̱yuṃ yu̱vaṃ vi̱dhanta̭ṃ vi̱dhavā̭muruṣyathaḥ |
yu̱vaṃ sa̱nibhya̭ḥ sta̱naya̭ntamaśvi̱nāpa̭ vra̱jamṷ̄rṇuthaḥ sa̱ptāsya̭m || 10-40-8||
8 Krsa and Śayu ye protect, ye Aśvins Twain:- ye Two assist the widow and the worshipper;
And ye throw open, Aśvins, unto those who win the cattle-stall that thunders with its serenfold mouth.

RV 10-40-9

जनि॑ष्ट॒ योषा॑ प॒तय॑त्कनीन॒को वि चारु॑हन्वी॒रुधो॑ दं॒सना॒ अनु॑ ।
आस्मै॑ रीयन्ते निव॒नेव॒ सिन्ध॑वो॒ऽस्मा अह्ने॑ भवति॒ तत्प॑तित्व॒नम् ॥ १०-४०-९॥
jani̭ṣṭa̱ yoṣā̭ pa̱taya̭tkanīna̱ko vi cārṷhanvī̱rudho̭ da̱ṃsanā̱ anṷ |
āsmai̭ rīyante niva̱neva̱ sindha̭vo̱'smā ahnḙ bhavati̱ tatpa̭titva̱nam || 10-40-9||
9 The Woman hath brought forth, the Infant hath appeared, the plants of wondrous beauty straightway have sprung up.
To him the rivers run as down a deep descent, and he this day becomes their master and their lord.

RV 10-40-10

जी॒वं रु॑दन्ति॒ वि म॑यन्ते अध्व॒रे दी॒र्घामनु॒ प्रसि॑तिं दीधियु॒र्नरः॑ ।
वा॒मं पि॒तृभ्यो॒ य इ॒दं स॑मेरि॒रे मयः॒ पति॑भ्यो॒ जन॑यः परि॒ष्वजे॑ ॥ १०-४०-१०॥
jī̱vaṃ rṷdanti̱ vi ma̭yante adhva̱re dī̱rghāmanu̱ prasi̭tiṃ dīdhiyu̱rnara̭ḥ |
vā̱maṃ pi̱tṛbhyo̱ ya i̱daṃ sa̭meri̱re maya̱ḥ pati̭bhyo̱ jana̭yaḥ pari̱ṣvajḙ || 10-40-10||
10 They mourn the living, cry aloud, at sacrifice:- the men have set their thoughts upon a distant cast.
A lovely thing for fathers who have gathered here,—a joy to husbands,—are the wives their arms shall clasp

RV 10-40-11

न तस्य॑ विद्म॒ तदु॒ षु प्र वो॑चत॒ युवा॑ ह॒ यद्यु॑व॒त्याः क्षेति॒ योनि॑षु ।
प्रि॒योस्रि॑यस्य वृष॒भस्य॑ रे॒तिनो॑ गृ॒हं ग॑मेमाश्विना॒ तदु॑श्मसि ॥ १०-४०-११॥
na tasya̭ vidma̱ tadu̱ ṣu pra vo̭cata̱ yuvā̭ ha̱ yadyṷva̱tyāḥ kṣeti̱ yoni̭ṣu |
pri̱yosri̭yasya vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ re̱tino̭ gṛ̱haṃ ga̭memāśvinā̱ tadṷśmasi || 10-40-11||
11 Of this we have no knowledge. Tall it forth to us, now the youth rests within the chambers of the bride.
Fain would we reach the dwelling of the vigorous Steer who loves the kine, O Aśvins:- this is our desire.

RV 10-40-12

आ वा॑मगन्सुम॒तिर्वा॑जिनीवसू॒ न्य॑श्विना हृ॒त्सु कामा॑ अयंसत ।
अभू॑तं गो॒पा मि॑थु॒ना शु॑भस्पती प्रि॒या अ॑र्य॒म्णो दुर्या॑ँ अशीमहि ॥ १०-४०-१२॥
ā vā̭magansuma̱tirvā̭jinīvasū̱ nya̭śvinā hṛ̱tsu kāmā̭ ayaṃsata |
abhṷ̄taṃ go̱pā mi̭thu̱nā śṷbhaspatī pri̱yā a̭rya̱mṇo duryā̭~ aśīmahi || 10-40-12||
12 Your favouring grace hath come, ye Lords of ample wealth:- Aśvins, our longings are stored up within your hearts.
Ye, Lords of splendour, have become our twofold guard:- may we as welcome friends reach Aryaman's abode.

RV 10-40-13

ता म॑न्दसा॒ना मनु॑षो दुरो॒ण आ ध॒त्तं र॒यिं स॒हवी॑रं वच॒स्यवे॑ ।
कृ॒तं ती॒र्थं सु॑प्रपा॒णं शु॑भस्पती स्था॒णुं प॑थे॒ष्ठामप॑ दुर्म॒तिं ह॑तम् ॥ १०-४०-१३॥
tā ma̭ndasā̱nā manṷṣo duro̱ṇa ā dha̱ttaṃ ra̱yiṃ sa̱havī̭raṃ vaca̱syavḙ |
kṛ̱taṃ tī̱rthaṃ sṷprapā̱ṇaṃ śṷbhaspatī sthā̱ṇuṃ pa̭the̱ṣṭhāmapa̭ durma̱tiṃ ha̭tam || 10-40-13||
13 Even so, rejoicing in the dwelling-place of man, give hero sons and riches to the eloquent.
Make a ford, Lords of splendour, where men well may drink:- remove the spiteful tree-stump standing in the path.

RV 10-40-14

क्व॑ स्विद॒द्य क॑त॒मास्व॒श्विना॑ वि॒क्षु द॒स्रा मा॑दयेते शु॒भस्पती॑ ।
क ईं॒ नि ये॑मे कत॒मस्य॑ जग्मतु॒र्विप्र॑स्य वा॒ यज॑मानस्य वा गृ॒हम् ॥ १०-४०-१४॥
kva̭ svida̱dya ka̭ta̱māsva̱śvinā̭ vi̱kṣu da̱srā mā̭dayete śu̱bhaspatī̭ |
ka ī̱ṃ ni yḙme kata̱masya̭ jagmatu̱rvipra̭sya vā̱ yaja̭mānasya vā gṛ̱ham || 10-40-14||
14 O Aśvins, Wonder-Workers, Lords of lustre, where and with what folk do ye delight yourselves to-day?
Who hath detained them with him? Whither are they gone? Unto what sage's or what worshipper's abode?

Sukta: 41/191 (3)

RV 10-41-1

स॒मा॒नमु॒ त्यं पु॑रुहू॒तमु॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ रथं॑ त्रिच॒क्रं सव॑ना॒ गनि॑ग्मतम् ।
परि॑ज्मानं विद॒थ्यं॑ सुवृ॒क्तिभि॑र्व॒यं व्यु॑ष्टा उ॒षसो॑ हवामहे ॥ १०-४१-१॥
sa̱mā̱namu̱ tyaṃ pṷruhū̱tamu̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ ratha̭ṃ trica̱kraṃ sava̭nā̱ gani̭gmatam |
pari̭jmānaṃ vida̱thya̭ṃ suvṛ̱ktibhi̭rva̱yaṃ vyṷṣṭā u̱ṣaso̭ havāmahe || 10-41-1||
1. THAT general Car of yours, invoked by many a man, that comes to our libations, three-wheeled, meet for lauds,
That circumambient Car, worthy of sacrifice, we call with our pure hymns at earliest flush of dawn.

RV 10-41-2

प्रा॒त॒र्युजं॑ नास॒त्याधि॑ तिष्ठथः प्रात॒र्यावा॑णं मधु॒वाह॑नं॒ रथ॑म् ।
विशो॒ येन॒ गच्छ॑थो॒ यज्व॑रीर्नरा की॒रेश्चि॑द्य॒ज्ञं होतृ॑मन्तमश्विना ॥ १०-४१-२॥
prā̱ta̱ryuja̭ṃ nāsa̱tyādhi̭ tiṣṭhathaḥ prāta̱ryāvā̭ṇaṃ madhu̱vāha̭na̱ṃ ratha̭m |
viśo̱ yena̱ gaccha̭tho̱ yajva̭rīrnarā kī̱reści̭dya̱jñaṃ hotṛ̭mantamaśvinā || 10-41-2||
2 Ye, O Nāsatyas, mount that early-harnessed Car, that travels early, laden with its freight of balm,
Wherewith ye, Heroes, visit clans who sacrifice, even the poor man's worship where the priest attends.

RV 10-41-3

अ॒ध्व॒र्युं वा॒ मधु॑पाणिं सु॒हस्त्य॑म॒ग्निधं॑ वा धृ॒तद॑क्षं॒ दमू॑नसम् ।
विप्र॑स्य वा॒ यत्सव॑नानि॒ गच्छ॒थोऽत॒ आ या॑तं मधु॒पेय॑मश्विना ॥ १०-४१-३॥
a̱dhva̱ryuṃ vā̱ madhṷpāṇiṃ su̱hastya̭ma̱gnidha̭ṃ vā dhṛ̱tada̭kṣa̱ṃ damṷ̄nasam |
vipra̭sya vā̱ yatsava̭nāni̱ gaccha̱tho'ta̱ ā yā̭taṃ madhu̱peya̭maśvinā || 10-41-3||
3 If to the deft Adhvaryu with the meath in hand, or to the Kindler firm in strength, the household friend,
Or to the sage's poured libations ye approach, come thence, O Aśvins, now to drink the offered meath.

Sukta: 42/191 (11)

RV 10-42-1

अस्ते॑व॒ सु प्र॑त॒रं लाय॒मस्य॒न्भूष॑न्निव॒ प्र भ॑रा॒ स्तोम॑मस्मै ।
वा॒चा वि॑प्रास्तरत॒ वाच॑म॒र्यो नि रा॑मय जरितः॒ सोम॒ इन्द्र॑म् ॥ १०-४२-१॥
astḙva̱ su pra̭ta̱raṃ lāya̱masya̱nbhūṣa̭nniva̱ pra bha̭rā̱ stoma̭masmai |
vā̱cā vi̭prāstarata̱ vāca̭ma̱ryo ni rā̭maya jarita̱ḥ soma̱ indra̭m || 10-42-1||
1. EVEN as an archer shoots afar his arrow, offer the laud to him with meet adornment.
Quell with your voice the wicked's voice, O sages. Singer, make Indra rest beside the Soma.

RV 10-42-2

दोहे॑न॒ गामुप॑ शिक्षा॒ सखा॑यं॒ प्र बो॑धय जरितर्जा॒रमिन्द्र॑म् ।
कोशं॒ न पू॒र्णं वसु॑ना॒ न्यृ॑ष्ट॒मा च्या॑वय मघ॒देया॑य॒ शूर॑म् ॥ १०-४२-२॥
dohḙna̱ gāmupa̭ śikṣā̱ sakhā̭ya̱ṃ pra bo̭dhaya jaritarjā̱ramindra̭m |
kośa̱ṃ na pū̱rṇaṃ vasṷnā̱ nyṛ̭ṣṭa̱mā cyā̭vaya magha̱deyā̭ya̱ śūra̭m || 10-42-2||
2 Draw thy Friend to thee like a cow at milking:- O Singer, wake up Indra as a lover.
Make thou the Hero haste to give us riches even as a vessel filled brimful with treasure.

RV 10-42-3

किम॒ङ्ग त्वा॑ मघवन्भो॒जमा॑हुः शिशी॒हि मा॑ शिश॒यं त्वा॑ श‍ृणोमि ।
अप्न॑स्वती॒ मम॒ धीर॑स्तु शक्र वसु॒विदं॒ भग॑मि॒न्द्रा भ॑रा नः ॥ १०-४२-३॥
kima̱ṅga tvā̭ maghavanbho̱jamā̭huḥ śiśī̱hi mā̭ śiśa̱yaṃ tvā̭ śa‍ṛṇomi |
apna̭svatī̱ mama̱ dhīra̭stu śakra vasu̱vida̱ṃ bhaga̭mi̱ndrā bha̭rā naḥ || 10-42-3||
3 Why, Maghavan, do they call thee Bounteous; Giver? Quicken me:- thou, I hear, art he who quickens.
Śakra, let my intelligence be active, and bring us luck that finds great wealth, O Indra.

RV 10-42-4

त्वां जना॑ ममस॒त्येष्वि॑न्द्र संतस्था॒ना वि ह्व॑यन्ते समी॒के ।
अत्रा॒ युजं॑ कृणुते॒ यो ह॒विष्मा॒न्नासु॑न्वता स॒ख्यं व॑ष्टि॒ शूरः॑ ॥ १०-४२-४॥
tvāṃ janā̭ mamasa̱tyeṣvi̭ndra saṃtasthā̱nā vi hva̭yante samī̱ke |
atrā̱ yuja̭ṃ kṛṇute̱ yo ha̱viṣmā̱nnāsṷnvatā sa̱khyaṃ va̭ṣṭi̱ śūra̭ḥ || 10-42-4||
4 Standing, in battle for their rights, together, the people, Indra, in the fray invoke thee.
Him who brings gifts the Hero makes his comrade:- with him who pours no juice he seeks not friendship.

RV 10-42-5

धनं॒ न स्य॒न्द्रं ब॑हु॒लं यो अ॑स्मै ती॒व्रान्सोमा॑ँ आसु॒नोति॒ प्रय॑स्वान् ।
तस्मै॒ शत्रू॑न्सु॒तुका॑न्प्रा॒तरह्नो॒ नि स्वष्ट्रा॑न्यु॒वति॒ हन्ति॑ वृ॒त्रम् ॥ १०-४२-५॥
dhana̱ṃ na sya̱ndraṃ ba̭hu̱laṃ yo a̭smai tī̱vrānsomā̭~ āsu̱noti̱ praya̭svān |
tasmai̱ śatrṷ̄nsu̱tukā̭nprā̱tarahno̱ ni svaṣṭrā̭nyu̱vati̱ hanti̭ vṛ̱tram || 10-42-5||
5 Whoso with plenteous food for him expresses strong Somas as much quickly-coming treasure,
For him he overthrows in early morning his swift well-weaponed foes, and slays the tyrant.

RV 10-42-6

यस्मि॑न्व॒यं द॑धि॒मा शंस॒मिन्द्रे॒ यः शि॒श्राय॑ म॒घवा॒ काम॑म॒स्मे ।
आ॒राच्चि॒त्सन्भ॑यतामस्य॒ शत्रु॒र्न्य॑स्मै द्यु॒म्ना जन्या॑ नमन्ताम् ॥ १०-४२-६॥
yasmi̭nva̱yaṃ da̭dhi̱mā śaṃsa̱mindre̱ yaḥ śi̱śrāya̭ ma̱ghavā̱ kāma̭ma̱sme |
ā̱rācci̱tsanbha̭yatāmasya̱ śatru̱rnya̭smai dyu̱mnā janyā̭ namantām || 10-42-6||
6 He unto whom we offer praises, Indra, Maghavan, who hath joined to ours his wishes,—
Before him even afar the foe must tremble:- low before him must bow all human glories.

RV 10-42-7

आ॒राच्छत्रु॒मप॑ बाधस्व दू॒रमु॒ग्रो यः शम्बः॑ पुरुहूत॒ तेन॑ ।
अ॒स्मे धे॑हि॒ यव॑म॒द्गोम॑दिन्द्र कृ॒धी धियं॑ जरि॒त्रे वाज॑रत्नाम् ॥ १०-४२-७॥
ā̱rācchatru̱mapa̭ bādhasva dū̱ramu̱gro yaḥ śamba̭ḥ puruhūta̱ tena̭ |
a̱sme dhḙhi̱ yava̭ma̱dgoma̭dindra kṛ̱dhī dhiya̭ṃ jari̱tre vāja̭ratnām || 10-42-7||
7 With thy fierce bolt, O God invoked of many, drive to a distance from afar the foeman.
O Indra, give us wealth in corn and cattle, and make thy singer's prayer gain strength and riches.

RV 10-42-8

प्र यम॒न्तर्वृ॑षस॒वासो॒ अग्म॑न्ती॒व्राः सोमा॑ बहु॒लान्ता॑स॒ इन्द्र॑म् ।
नाह॑ दा॒मानं॑ म॒घवा॒ नि यं॑स॒न्नि सु॑न्व॒ते व॑हति॒ भूरि॑ वा॒मम् ॥ १०-४२-८॥
pra yama̱ntarvṛ̭ṣasa̱vāso̱ agma̭ntī̱vrāḥ somā̭ bahu̱lāntā̭sa̱ indra̭m |
nāha̭ dā̱māna̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̱ ni ya̭ṃsa̱nni sṷnva̱te va̭hati̱ bhūri̭ vā̱mam || 10-42-8||
8 Indra, the swallower of strong libations rich in the boons they bring, the potent Somas,
He, Maghavan, will not restrict his bounty he brings much wealth unto the Soma-presser.

RV 10-42-9

उ॒त प्र॒हाम॑ति॒दीव्या॑ जयाति कृ॒तं यच्छ्व॒घ्नी वि॑चि॒नोति॑ का॒ले ।
यो दे॒वका॑मो॒ न धना॑ रुणद्धि॒ समित्तं रा॒या सृ॑जति स्व॒धावा॑न् ॥ १०-४२-९॥
u̱ta pra̱hāma̭ti̱dīvyā̭ jayāti kṛ̱taṃ yacchva̱ghnī vi̭ci̱noti̭ kā̱le |
yo de̱vakā̭mo̱ na dhanā̭ ruṇaddhi̱ samittaṃ rā̱yā sṛ̭jati sva̱dhāvā̭n || 10-42-9||
9 Yea, by superior play he wins advantage, when he, a gambler, piles his gains in season.
Celestial-natured, he o’erwhelms with riches the devotee who keeps not back his treasure.

RV 10-42-10

गोभि॑ष्टरे॒माम॑तिं दु॒रेवां॒ यवे॑न॒ क्षुधं॑ पुरुहूत॒ विश्वा॑म् ।
व॒यं राज॑भिः प्रथ॒मा धना॑न्य॒स्माके॑न वृ॒जने॑ना जयेम ॥ १०-४२-१०॥
gobhi̭ṣṭare̱māma̭tiṃ du̱revā̱ṃ yavḙna̱ kṣudha̭ṃ puruhūta̱ viśvā̭m |
va̱yaṃ rāja̭bhiḥ pratha̱mā dhanā̭nya̱smākḙna vṛ̱janḙnā jayema || 10-42-10||
10 O Much-invoked, may we subdue all famine and evil want with store of grain and cattle.
May we allied, as first in rank, with princes obtain possessions by our own exertion.

RV 10-42-11

बृह॒स्पति॑र्नः॒ परि॑ पातु प॒श्चादु॒तोत्त॑रस्मा॒दध॑रादघा॒योः ।
इन्द्रः॑ पु॒रस्ता॑दु॒त म॑ध्य॒तो नः॒ सखा॒ सखि॑भ्यो॒ वरि॑वः कृणोतु ॥ १०-४२-११॥
bṛha̱spati̭rna̱ḥ pari̭ pātu pa̱ścādu̱totta̭rasmā̱dadha̭rādaghā̱yoḥ |
indra̭ḥ pu̱rastā̭du̱ta ma̭dhya̱to na̱ḥ sakhā̱ sakhi̭bhyo̱ vari̭vaḥ kṛṇotu || 10-42-11||
11 Bṛhaspati protect us from the rearward, and from above, and from below, from sinners!
May Indra from the front, and from the centre, as Friend to friends, vouchsafe us room and freedom.

Sukta: 43/191 (11)

RV 10-43-1

अच्छा॑ म॒ इन्द्रं॑ म॒तयः॑ स्व॒र्विदः॑ स॒ध्रीची॒र्विश्वा॑ उश॒तीर॑नूषत ।
परि॑ ष्वजन्ते॒ जन॑यो॒ यथा॒ पतिं॒ मर्यं॒ न शु॒न्ध्युं म॒घवा॑नमू॒तये॑ ॥ १०-४३-१॥
acchā̭ ma̱ indra̭ṃ ma̱taya̭ḥ sva̱rvida̭ḥ sa̱dhrīcī̱rviśvā̭ uśa̱tīra̭nūṣata |
pari̭ ṣvajante̱ jana̭yo̱ yathā̱ pati̱ṃ marya̱ṃ na śu̱ndhyuṃ ma̱ghavā̭namū̱tayḙ || 10-43-1||
1. IN perfect unison all yearning hymns of mine that find the light of heaven have sung forth Indra's praise.
As wives embrace their lord, the comely bridegroom, so they compass Maghavan about that he may help.

RV 10-43-2

न घा॑ त्व॒द्रिगप॑ वेति मे॒ मन॒स्त्वे इत्कामं॑ पुरुहूत शिश्रय ।
राजे॑व दस्म॒ नि ष॒दोऽधि॑ ब॒र्हिष्य॒स्मिन्सु सोमे॑ऽव॒पान॑मस्तु ते ॥ १०-४३-२॥
na ghā̭ tva̱drigapa̭ veti me̱ mana̱stve itkāma̭ṃ puruhūta śiśraya |
rājḙva dasma̱ ni ṣa̱do'dhi̭ ba̱rhiṣya̱sminsu somḙ'va̱pāna̭mastu te || 10-43-2||
2 Directed unto thee my spirit never strays, for I have set my hopes on thee, O Much-invoked!
Sit, Wonderful! as King upon the sacred grass, and let thy drinking-place be by the Soma juice.

RV 10-43-3

वि॒षू॒वृदिन्द्रो॒ अम॑तेरु॒त क्षु॒धः स इद्रा॒यो म॒घवा॒ वस्व॑ ईशते ।
तस्येदि॒मे प्र॑व॒णे स॒प्त सिन्ध॑वो॒ वयो॑ वर्धन्ति वृष॒भस्य॑ शु॒ष्मिणः॑ ॥ १०-४३-३॥
vi̱ṣū̱vṛdindro̱ ama̭teru̱ta kṣu̱dhaḥ sa idrā̱yo ma̱ghavā̱ vasva̭ īśate |
tasyedi̱me pra̭va̱ṇe sa̱pta sindha̭vo̱ vayo̭ vardhanti vṛṣa̱bhasya̭ śu̱ṣmiṇa̭ḥ || 10-43-3||
3 From indigence and hunger Indra turns away:- Maghavan hath dominion over precious wealth.
These the Seven Rivers flowing on their downward path increase the vital vigour of the potent Steer.

RV 10-43-4

वयो॒ न वृ॒क्षं सु॑पला॒शमास॑द॒न्सोमा॑स॒ इन्द्रं॑ म॒न्दिन॑श्चमू॒षदः॑ ।
प्रैषा॒मनी॑कं॒ शव॑सा॒ दवि॑द्युतद्वि॒दत्स्व१॒॑र्मन॑वे॒ ज्योति॒रार्य॑म् ॥ १०-४३-४॥
vayo̱ na vṛ̱kṣaṃ sṷpalā̱śamāsa̭da̱nsomā̭sa̱ indra̭ṃ ma̱ndina̭ścamū̱ṣada̭ḥ |
praiṣā̱manī̭ka̱ṃ śava̭sā̱ davi̭dyutadvi̱datsva1̱̭rmana̭ve̱ jyoti̱rārya̭m || 10-43-4||
4 As on the fair-leafed tree rest birds, to Indra flow the gladdening Soma juices that the bowls contain.
Their face that glows with splendour through their mighty power hath found the shine of heaven for man, the Āryas' light.

RV 10-43-5

कृ॒तं न श्व॒घ्नी वि चि॑नोति॒ देव॑ने सं॒वर्गं॒ यन्म॒घवा॒ सूर्यं॒ जय॑त् ।
न तत्ते॑ अ॒न्यो अनु॑ वी॒र्यं॑ शक॒न्न पु॑रा॒णो म॑घव॒न्नोत नूत॑नः ॥ १०-४३-५॥
kṛ̱taṃ na śva̱ghnī vi ci̭noti̱ deva̭ne sa̱ṃvarga̱ṃ yanma̱ghavā̱ sūrya̱ṃ jaya̭t |
na tattḙ a̱nyo anṷ vī̱rya̭ṃ śaka̱nna pṷrā̱ṇo ma̭ghava̱nnota nūta̭naḥ || 10-43-5||
5 As in the game a gambler piles his winnings, so Maghavan, sweeping all together, gained the Sun
This mighty deed of thine none other could achieve, none, Maghavan, before thee, none in recent time.

RV 10-43-6

विशं॑विशं म॒घवा॒ पर्य॑शायत॒ जना॑नां॒ धेना॑ अव॒चाक॑श॒द्वृषा॑ ।
यस्याह॑ श॒क्रः सव॑नेषु॒ रण्य॑ति॒ स ती॒व्रैः सोमैः॑ सहते पृतन्य॒तः ॥ १०-४३-६॥
viśa̭ṃviśaṃ ma̱ghavā̱ parya̭śāyata̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ dhenā̭ ava̱cāka̭śa̱dvṛṣā̭ |
yasyāha̭ śa̱kraḥ sava̭neṣu̱ raṇya̭ti̱ sa tī̱vraiḥ somai̭ḥ sahate pṛtanya̱taḥ || 10-43-6||
6 Maghavan came by turns to all the tribes of men:- the Steer took notice of the people's songs of praise.
The man in whose libations Śakra hath delight by means of potent Somas vanquisheth his foes.

RV 10-43-7

आपो॒ न सिन्धु॑म॒भि यत्स॒मक्ष॑र॒न्सोमा॑स॒ इन्द्रं॑ कु॒ल्या इ॑व ह्र॒दम् ।
वर्ध॑न्ति॒ विप्रा॒ महो॑ अस्य॒ साद॑ने॒ यवं॒ न वृ॒ष्टिर्दि॒व्येन॒ दानु॑ना ॥ १०-४३-७॥
āpo̱ na sindhṷma̱bhi yatsa̱makṣa̭ra̱nsomā̭sa̱ indra̭ṃ ku̱lyā i̭va hra̱dam |
vardha̭nti̱ viprā̱ maho̭ asya̱ sāda̭ne̱ yava̱ṃ na vṛ̱ṣṭirdi̱vyena̱ dānṷnā || 10-43-7||
7 When Soma streams together unto Indra flow like waters to the river, rivulets to the lake,
In place of sacrifice sages exalt his might, as the rain swells the corn by moisture sent from heaven.

RV 10-43-8

वृषा॒ न क्रु॒द्धः प॑तय॒द्रज॒स्स्वा यो अ॒र्यप॑त्नी॒रकृ॑णोदि॒मा अ॒पः ।
स सु॑न्व॒ते म॒घवा॑ जी॒रदा॑न॒वेऽवि॑न्द॒ज्ज्योति॒र्मन॑वे ह॒विष्म॑ते ॥ १०-४३-८॥
vṛṣā̱ na kru̱ddhaḥ pa̭taya̱draja̱ssvā yo a̱ryapa̭tnī̱rakṛ̭ṇodi̱mā a̱paḥ |
sa sṷnva̱te ma̱ghavā̭ jī̱radā̭na̱ve'vi̭nda̱jjyoti̱rmana̭ve ha̱viṣma̭te || 10-43-8||
8 He rushes through the region like a furious Bull, he who hath made these floods the dames of worthy lords.
This Maghavan hath found light for the man who brings oblation, sheds the juice, and promptly pours his gifts.

RV 10-43-9

उज्जा॑यतां पर॒शुर्ज्योति॑षा स॒ह भू॒या ऋ॒तस्य॑ सु॒दुघा॑ पुराण॒वत् ।
वि रो॑चतामरु॒षो भा॒नुना॒ शुचिः॒ स्व१॒॑र्ण शु॒क्रं शु॑शुचीत॒ सत्प॑तिः ॥ १०-४३-९॥
ujjā̭yatāṃ para̱śurjyoti̭ṣā sa̱ha bhū̱yā ṛ̱tasya̭ su̱dughā̭ purāṇa̱vat |
vi ro̭catāmaru̱ṣo bhā̱nunā̱ śuci̱ḥ sva1̱̭rṇa śu̱kraṃ śṷśucīta̱ satpa̭tiḥ || 10-43-9||
9 Let the keen axe come forth together with the light:- here be,.as erst, the teeming cow of sacrifice.
Let the Red God shine bright with his refulgent ray, and let the Lord of heroes glow like heaven's clear sheen.

RV 10-43-10

गोभि॑ष्टरे॒माम॑तिं दु॒रेवां॒ यवे॑न॒ क्षुधं॑ पुरुहूत॒ विश्वा॑म् ।
व॒यं राज॑भिः प्रथ॒मा धना॑न्य॒स्माके॑न वृ॒जने॑ना जयेम ॥ १०-४३-१०॥
gobhi̭ṣṭare̱māma̭tiṃ du̱revā̱ṃ yavḙna̱ kṣudha̭ṃ puruhūta̱ viśvā̭m |
va̱yaṃ rāja̭bhiḥ pratha̱mā dhanā̭nya̱smākḙna vṛ̱janḙnā jayema || 10-43-10||
10 O Much-invoked, may we subdue all famine and evil want with store of grain and cattle.
May we allied, as first in rank, with princes obtain possessions by our own exertion.

RV 10-43-11

बृह॒स्पति॑र्नः॒ परि॑ पातु प॒श्चादु॒तोत्त॑रस्मा॒दध॑रादघा॒योः ।
इन्द्रः॑ पु॒रस्ता॑दु॒त म॑ध्य॒तो नः॒ सखा॒ सखि॑भ्यो॒ वरि॑वः कृणोतु ॥ १०-४३-११॥
bṛha̱spati̭rna̱ḥ pari̭ pātu pa̱ścādu̱totta̭rasmā̱dadha̭rādaghā̱yoḥ |
indra̭ḥ pu̱rastā̭du̱ta ma̭dhya̱to na̱ḥ sakhā̱ sakhi̭bhyo̱ vari̭vaḥ kṛṇotu || 10-43-11||
11 Bṛhaspati protect us from the rearward, and from above, and from below, from sinners.
May Indra from the front, and from the centre, as Friend to friends, vouchsafe us room and freedom.

Sukta: 44/191 (11)

RV 10-44-1

आ या॒त्विन्द्रः॒ स्वप॑ति॒र्मदा॑य॒ यो धर्म॑णा तूतुजा॒नस्तुवि॑ष्मान् ।
प्र॒त्व॒क्षा॒णो अति॒ विश्वा॒ सहां॑स्यपा॒रेण॑ मह॒ता वृष्ण्ये॑न ॥ १०-४४-१॥
ā yā̱tvindra̱ḥ svapa̭ti̱rmadā̭ya̱ yo dharma̭ṇā tūtujā̱nastuvi̭ṣmān |
pra̱tva̱kṣā̱ṇo ati̱ viśvā̱ sahā̭ṃsyapā̱reṇa̭ maha̱tā vṛṣṇyḙna || 10-44-1||
1. MAY Sovran Indra come to the carousal, he who by Holy Law is strong and active,
The overcomer of all conquering forces with his great steer-like power that hath no limit.

RV 10-44-2

सु॒ष्ठामा॒ रथः॑ सु॒यमा॒ हरी॑ ते मि॒म्यक्ष॒ वज्रो॑ नृपते॒ गभ॑स्तौ ।
शीभं॑ राजन्सु॒पथा या॑ह्य॒र्वाङ्वर्धा॑म ते प॒पुषो॒ वृष्ण्या॑नि ॥ १०-४४-२॥
su̱ṣṭhāmā̱ ratha̭ḥ su̱yamā̱ harī̭ te mi̱myakṣa̱ vajro̭ nṛpate̱ gabha̭stau |
śībha̭ṃ rājansu̱pathā yā̭hya̱rvāṅvardhā̭ma te pa̱puṣo̱ vṛṣṇyā̭ni || 10-44-2||
2 Firm-seated is thy car, thy Steeds are docile; thy hand, O King, holds, firmly grasped, the thunder.
On thy fair path, O Lord of men, come quickly:- we will increase thy powers when thou hast drunken.

RV 10-44-3

एन्द्र॒वाहो॑ नृ॒पतिं॒ वज्र॑बाहुमु॒ग्रमु॒ग्रास॑स्तवि॒षास॑ एनम् ।
प्रत्व॑क्षसं वृष॒भं स॒त्यशु॑ष्म॒मेम॑स्म॒त्रा स॑ध॒मादो॑ वहन्तु ॥ १०-४४-३॥
endra̱vāho̭ nṛ̱pati̱ṃ vajra̭bāhumu̱gramu̱grāsa̭stavi̱ṣāsa̭ enam |
pratva̭kṣasaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ sa̱tyaśṷṣma̱mema̭sma̱trā sa̭dha̱mādo̭ vahantu || 10-44-3||
3 Let strong and mighty Steeds who bear this Mighty Indra, the Lord of men, whose arm wields thunder,
Bring unto us, as sharers of our banquet, the Steer of conquering might, of real vigour.

RV 10-44-4

ए॒वा पतिं॑ द्रोण॒साचं॒ सचे॑तसमू॒र्जः स्क॒म्भं ध॒रुण॒ आ वृ॑षायसे ।
ओजः॑ कृष्व॒ सं गृ॑भाय॒ त्वे अप्यसो॒ यथा॑ केनि॒पाना॑मि॒नो वृ॒धे ॥ १०-४४-४॥
e̱vā pati̭ṃ droṇa̱sāca̱ṃ sacḙtasamū̱rjaḥ ska̱mbhaṃ dha̱ruṇa̱ ā vṛ̭ṣāyase |
oja̭ḥ kṛṣva̱ saṃ gṛ̭bhāya̱ tve apyaso̱ yathā̭ keni̱pānā̭mi̱no vṛ̱dhe || 10-44-4||
4 So like a Bull thou rushest to the Lord who loves the trough, the Sage, the prop of vigour, in the vat,
Prepare thine energies, collect them in thyself:- be for our profit as the Master of the wise.

RV 10-44-5

गम॑न्न॒स्मे वसू॒न्या हि शंसि॑षं स्वा॒शिषं॒ भर॒मा या॑हि सो॒मिनः॑ ।
त्वमी॑शिषे॒ सास्मिन्ना स॑त्सि ब॒र्हिष्य॑नाधृ॒ष्या तव॒ पात्रा॑णि॒ धर्म॑णा ॥ १०-४४-५॥
gama̭nna̱sme vasū̱nyā hi śaṃsi̭ṣaṃ svā̱śiṣa̱ṃ bhara̱mā yā̭hi so̱mina̭ḥ |
tvamī̭śiṣe̱ sāsminnā sa̭tsi ba̱rhiṣya̭nādhṛ̱ṣyā tava̱ pātrā̭ṇi̱ dharma̭ṇā || 10-44-5||
5 May precious treasures come to us-so will I pray. Come to the votary's gift offered with beauteous laud.
Thou art the Lord, as such sit on this holy grass:- thy vessels are inviolate as Law commands.

RV 10-44-6

पृथ॒क्प्राय॑न्प्रथ॒मा दे॒वहू॑त॒योऽकृ॑ण्वत श्रव॒स्या॑नि दु॒ष्टरा॑ ।
न ये शे॒कुर्य॒ज्ञियां॒ नाव॑मा॒रुह॑मी॒र्मैव ते न्य॑विशन्त॒ केप॑यः ॥ १०-४४-६॥
pṛtha̱kprāya̭npratha̱mā de̱vahṷ̄ta̱yo'kṛ̭ṇvata śrava̱syā̭ni du̱ṣṭarā̭ |
na ye śe̱kurya̱jñiyā̱ṃ nāva̭mā̱ruha̭mī̱rmaiva te nya̭viśanta̱ kepa̭yaḥ || 10-44-6||
6 Far went our earlist invocation of the Gods, and won us glories that can never be surpassed.
They who could not ascend the ship of sacrifice, sink down in desolation, trembling with alarm.

RV 10-44-7

ए॒वैवापा॒गप॑रे सन्तु दू॒ढ्योऽश्वा॒ येषां॑ दु॒र्युज॑ आयुयु॒ज्रे ।
इ॒त्था ये प्रागुप॑रे॒ सन्ति॑ दा॒वने॑ पु॒रूणि॒ यत्र॑ व॒युना॑नि॒ भोज॑ना ॥ १०-४४-७॥
e̱vaivāpā̱gapa̭re santu dū̱ḍhyo'śvā̱ yeṣā̭ṃ du̱ryuja̭ āyuyu̱jre |
i̱tthā ye prāgupa̭re̱ santi̭ dā̱vanḙ pu̱rūṇi̱ yatra̭ va̱yunā̭ni̱ bhoja̭nā || 10-44-7||
7 So be the others, evil-hearted, far away, whose horses, difficult to harness, have been yoked.
Here in advance men stand anear to offer gifts, by whom full many a work that brings reward is done.

RV 10-44-8

गि॒रीँरज्रा॒न्रेज॑मानाँ अधारय॒द्द्यौः क्र॑न्दद॒न्तरि॑क्षाणि कोपयत् ।
स॒मी॒ची॒ने धि॒षणे॒ वि ष्क॑भायति॒ वृष्णः॑ पी॒त्वा मद॑ उ॒क्थानि॑ शंसति ॥ १०-४४-८॥
gi̱rī~rajrā̱nreja̭mānā~ adhāraya̱ddyauḥ kra̭ndada̱ntari̭kṣāṇi kopayat |
sa̱mī̱cī̱ne dhi̱ṣaṇe̱ vi ṣka̭bhāyati̱ vṛṣṇa̭ḥ pī̱tvā mada̭ u̱kthāni̭ śaṃsati || 10-44-8||
8 He firmly fixed the plains and mountains as they shook. Dyaus thundered forth and made the air's mid-region quake.
He stays apart the two confronting bowls; he sings lauds in the potent Soma's joy when he hath drunk.

RV 10-44-9

इ॒मं बि॑भर्मि॒ सुकृ॑तं ते अङ्कु॒शं येना॑रु॒जासि॑ मघवञ्छफा॒रुजः॑ ।
अ॒स्मिन्सु ते॒ सव॑ने अस्त्वो॒क्यं॑ सु॒त इ॒ष्टौ म॑घवन्बो॒ध्याभ॑गः ॥ १०-४४-९॥
i̱maṃ bi̭bharmi̱ sukṛ̭taṃ te aṅku̱śaṃ yenā̭ru̱jāsi̭ maghavañchaphā̱ruja̭ḥ |
a̱sminsu te̱ sava̭ne astvo̱kya̭ṃ su̱ta i̱ṣṭau ma̭ghavanbo̱dhyābha̭gaḥ || 10-44-9||
9 I bear this deftly-fashioned goad of thine, wherewith thou, Maghavan, shalt break the strikers with the hoof.
At this libation mayst thou be well satisfied. Partake the juice, partake the worship, Maghavan.

RV 10-44-10

गोभि॑ष्टरे॒माम॑तिं दु॒रेवां॒ यवे॑न॒ क्षुधं॑ पुरुहूत॒ विश्वा॑म् ।
व॒यं राज॑भिः प्रथ॒मा धना॑न्य॒स्माके॑न वृ॒जने॑ना जयेम ॥ १०-४४-१०॥
gobhi̭ṣṭare̱māma̭tiṃ du̱revā̱ṃ yavḙna̱ kṣudha̭ṃ puruhūta̱ viśvā̭m |
va̱yaṃ rāja̭bhiḥ pratha̱mā dhanā̭nya̱smākḙna vṛ̱janḙnā jayema || 10-44-10||
10 O Much-invoked, may we subdue all famine and evil want with store of grain and cattle.
May we allied, as first in rank, with princes obtain possessions by our own exertion.

RV 10-44-11

बृह॒स्पति॑र्नः॒ परि॑ पातु प॒श्चादु॒तोत्त॑रस्मा॒दध॑रादघा॒योः ।
इन्द्रः॑ पु॒रस्ता॑दु॒त म॑ध्य॒तो नः॒ सखा॒ सखि॑भ्यो॒ वरि॑वः कृणोतु ॥ १०-४४-११॥
bṛha̱spati̭rna̱ḥ pari̭ pātu pa̱ścādu̱totta̭rasmā̱dadha̭rādaghā̱yoḥ |
indra̭ḥ pu̱rastā̭du̱ta ma̭dhya̱to na̱ḥ sakhā̱ sakhi̭bhyo̱ vari̭vaḥ kṛṇotu || 10-44-11||
11 Bṛhaspati protect us from the rearward, and from above, and from below, from sinners.
May Indra from the front and from the centre, as Friend to friends, vouchsafe us room and freedom.

Sukta: 45/191 (12)

RV 10-45-1

दि॒वस्परि॑ प्रथ॒मं ज॑ज्ञे अ॒ग्निर॒स्मद्द्वि॒तीयं॒ परि॑ जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
तृ॒तीय॑म॒प्सु नृ॒मणा॒ अज॑स्र॒मिन्धा॑न एनं जरते स्वा॒धीः ॥ १०-४५-१॥
di̱vaspari̭ pratha̱maṃ ja̭jñe a̱gnira̱smaddvi̱tīya̱ṃ pari̭ jā̱tavḙdāḥ |
tṛ̱tīya̭ma̱psu nṛ̱maṇā̱ aja̭sra̱mindhā̭na enaṃ jarate svā̱dhīḥ || 10-45-1||
1. FIRST Agni sprang to life from out of Heaven:- the second time from us came Jātavedas.
Thirdly the Manly-souled was in the waters. The pious lauds and kindles him the Eternal.

RV 10-45-2

वि॒द्मा ते॑ अग्ने त्रे॒धा त्र॒याणि॑ वि॒द्मा ते॒ धाम॒ विभृ॑ता पुरु॒त्रा ।
वि॒द्मा ते॒ नाम॑ पर॒मं गुहा॒ यद्वि॒द्मा तमुत्सं॒ यत॑ आज॒गन्थ॑ ॥ १०-४५-२॥
vi̱dmā tḙ agne tre̱dhā tra̱yāṇi̭ vi̱dmā te̱ dhāma̱ vibhṛ̭tā puru̱trā |
vi̱dmā te̱ nāma̭ para̱maṃ guhā̱ yadvi̱dmā tamutsa̱ṃ yata̭ āja̱gantha̭ || 10-45-2||
2 Agni, we know thy three powers in three stations, we know thy forms in many a place divided.
We know what name supreme thou hast in secret:- we know the source from which thou hast proceeded.

RV 10-45-3

स॒मु॒द्रे त्वा॑ नृ॒मणा॑ अ॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तर्नृ॒चक्षा॑ ईधे दि॒वो अ॑ग्न॒ ऊध॑न् ।
तृ॒तीये॑ त्वा॒ रज॑सि तस्थि॒वांस॑म॒पामु॒पस्थे॑ महि॒षा अ॑वर्धन् ॥ १०-४५-३॥
sa̱mu̱dre tvā̭ nṛ̱maṇā̭ a̱psva1̱̭ntarnṛ̱cakṣā̭ īdhe di̱vo a̭gna̱ ūdha̭n |
tṛ̱tīyḙ tvā̱ raja̭si tasthi̱vāṃsa̭ma̱pāmu̱pasthḙ mahi̱ṣā a̭vardhan || 10-45-3||
3 The Manly-souled lit thee in sea and waters, man's Viewer lit thee in the breast of heaven,
There as thou stoodest in the third high region the Steers increased thee in the water's bosom.

RV 10-45-4

अक्र॑न्दद॒ग्निः स्त॒नय॑न्निव॒ द्यौः क्षामा॒ रेरि॑हद्वी॒रुधः॑ सम॒ञ्जन् ।
स॒द्यो ज॑ज्ञा॒नो वि हीमि॒द्धो अख्य॒दा रोद॑सी भा॒नुना॑ भात्य॒न्तः ॥ १०-४५-४॥
akra̭ndada̱gniḥ sta̱naya̭nniva̱ dyauḥ kṣāmā̱ reri̭hadvī̱rudha̭ḥ sama̱ñjan |
sa̱dyo ja̭jñā̱no vi hīmi̱ddho akhya̱dā roda̭sī bhā̱nunā̭ bhātya̱ntaḥ || 10-45-4||
4 Agni roared out, like Dyaus what time he thunders:- he licked the ground about the plants he flickered.
At once, when born, he looked around enkindled, and lightened heaven and earth within with splendour.

RV 10-45-5

श्री॒णामु॑दा॒रो ध॒रुणो॑ रयी॒णां म॑नी॒षाणां॒ प्रार्प॑णः॒ सोम॑गोपाः ।
वसुः॑ सू॒नुः सह॑सो अ॒प्सु राजा॒ वि भा॒त्यग्र॑ उ॒षसा॑मिधा॒नः ॥ १०-४५-५॥
śrī̱ṇāmṷdā̱ro dha̱ruṇo̭ rayī̱ṇāṃ ma̭nī̱ṣāṇā̱ṃ prārpa̭ṇa̱ḥ soma̭gopāḥ |
vasṷḥ sū̱nuḥ saha̭so a̱psu rājā̱ vi bhā̱tyagra̭ u̱ṣasā̭midhā̱naḥ || 10-45-5||
5 The spring of glories and support of riches, rouser of thoughts and guardian of the Soma,
Good Son of Strength, a King amid the waters, in forefront of the Dawns he shines enkindled.

RV 10-45-6

विश्व॑स्य के॒तुर्भुव॑नस्य॒ गर्भ॒ आ रोद॑सी अपृणा॒ज्जाय॑मानः ।
वी॒ळुं चि॒दद्रि॑मभिनत्परा॒यञ्जना॒ यद॒ग्निमय॑जन्त॒ पञ्च॑ ॥ १०-४५-६॥
viśva̭sya ke̱turbhuva̭nasya̱ garbha̱ ā roda̭sī apṛṇā̱jjāya̭mānaḥ |
vī̱ḻuṃ ci̱dadri̭mabhinatparā̱yañjanā̱ yada̱gnimaya̭janta̱ pañca̭ || 10-45-6||
6 Germ of the world, ensign of all creation, be sprang to life and filled the earth and heavens.
Even the firm rock he cleft when passing over, when the Five Tribes brought sacrifice to Agni.

RV 10-45-7

उ॒शिक्पा॑व॒को अ॑र॒तिः सु॑मे॒धा मर्ते॑ष्व॒ग्निर॒मृतो॒ नि धा॑यि ।
इय॑र्ति धू॒मम॑रु॒षं भरि॑भ्र॒दुच्छु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॒ द्यामिन॑क्षन् ॥ १०-४५-७॥
u̱śikpā̭va̱ko a̭ra̱tiḥ sṷme̱dhā martḙṣva̱gnira̱mṛto̱ ni dhā̭yi |
iya̭rti dhū̱mama̭ru̱ṣaṃ bhari̭bhra̱ducchu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̱ dyāmina̭kṣan || 10-45-7||
7 So among mortals was Immortal Agni stablished as holy wise and willing envoy.
He waves the red smoke that he lifts above him, striving to reach the heavens with radiant lustre.

RV 10-45-8

दृ॒शा॒नो रु॒क्म उ॑र्वि॒या व्य॑द्यौद्दु॒र्मर्ष॒मायुः॑ श्रि॒ये रु॑चा॒नः ।
अ॒ग्निर॒मृतो॑ अभव॒द्वयो॑भि॒र्यदे॑नं॒ द्यौर्ज॒नय॑त्सु॒रेताः॑ ॥ १०-४५-८॥
dṛ̱śā̱no ru̱kma ṷrvi̱yā vya̭dyauddu̱rmarṣa̱māyṷḥ śri̱ye rṷcā̱naḥ |
a̱gnira̱mṛto̭ abhava̱dvayo̭bhi̱ryadḙna̱ṃ dyaurja̱naya̭tsu̱retā̭ḥ || 10-45-8||
8 Like gold to look on, far he shone refulgent, beaming imperishable life for glory,
Agni by vital powers became immortal when his prolific Father Dyaus begat him.

RV 10-45-9

यस्ते॑ अ॒द्य कृ॒णव॑द्भद्रशोचेऽपू॒पं दे॑व घृ॒तव॑न्तमग्ने ।
प्र तं न॑य प्रत॒रं वस्यो॒ अच्छा॒भि सु॒म्नं दे॒वभ॑क्तं यविष्ठ ॥ १०-४५-९॥
yastḙ a̱dya kṛ̱ṇava̭dbhadraśoce'pū̱paṃ dḙva ghṛ̱tava̭ntamagne |
pra taṃ na̭ya prata̱raṃ vasyo̱ acchā̱bhi su̱mnaṃ de̱vabha̭ktaṃ yaviṣṭha || 10-45-9||
9 Whoso this day, O God whose flames are lovely, prepares a cake, O Agni, mixt with butter,
Lead thou and further him to higher fortune, to bliss bestowed by Gods, O thou Most Youthful.

RV 10-45-10

आ तं भ॑ज सौश्रव॒सेष्व॑ग्न उ॒क्थौ॑क्थ॒ आ भ॑ज श॒स्यमा॑ने ।
प्रि॒यः सूर्ये॑ प्रि॒यो अ॒ग्ना भ॑वा॒त्युज्जा॒तेन॑ भि॒नद॒दुज्जनि॑त्वैः ॥ १०-४५-१०॥
ā taṃ bha̭ja sauśrava̱seṣva̭gna u̱kthaṷktha̱ ā bha̭ja śa̱syamā̭ne |
pri̱yaḥ sūryḙ pri̱yo a̱gnā bha̭vā̱tyujjā̱tena̭ bhi̱nada̱dujjani̭tvaiḥ || 10-45-10||
10 Endow him, Agni, with a share of glory, at every song of praise sung forth enrich him.
Dear let him be to Sūrya, dear to Agni, preeminent with son and children's children.

RV 10-45-11

त्वाम॑ग्ने॒ यज॑माना॒ अनु॒ द्यून्विश्वा॒ वसु॑ दधिरे॒ वार्या॑णि ।
त्वया॑ स॒ह द्रवि॑णमि॒च्छमा॑ना व्र॒जं गोम॑न्तमु॒शिजो॒ वि व॑व्रुः ॥ १०-४५-११॥
tvāma̭gne̱ yaja̭mānā̱ anu̱ dyūnviśvā̱ vasṷ dadhire̱ vāryā̭ṇi |
tvayā̭ sa̱ha dravi̭ṇami̱cchamā̭nā vra̱jaṃ goma̭ntamu̱śijo̱ vi va̭vruḥ || 10-45-11||
11 While, Agni, day by day men pay thee worship they win themselves all treasures worth the wishing.
Allied with thee, eager and craving riches, they have disclosed the stable filled with cattle.

RV 10-45-12

अस्ता॑व्य॒ग्निर्न॒रां सु॒शेवो॑ वैश्वान॒र ऋषि॑भिः॒ सोम॑गोपाः ।
अ॒द्वे॒षे द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी हु॑वेम॒ देवा॑ ध॒त्त र॒यिम॒स्मे सु॒वीर॑म् ॥ १०-४५-१२॥
astā̭vya̱gnirna̱rāṃ su̱śevo̭ vaiśvāna̱ra ṛṣi̭bhi̱ḥ soma̭gopāḥ |
a̱dve̱ṣe dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī hṷvema̱ devā̭ dha̱tta ra̱yima̱sme su̱vīra̭m || 10-45-12||
12 Agni, the Friend of men, the Soma's keeper, Vaiśvānara, hath been lauded by the Ṛṣis.
We will invoke benignant Earth and Heaven:- ye Deities, give us wealth with hero children.

Sukta: 46/191 (10)

RV 10-46-1

प्र होता॑ जा॒तो म॒हान्न॑भो॒विन्नृ॒षद्वा॑ सीदद॒पामु॒पस्थे॑ ।
दधि॒र्यो धायि॒ स ते॒ वयां॑सि य॒न्ता वसू॑नि विध॒ते त॑नू॒पाः ॥ १०-४६-१॥
pra hotā̭ jā̱to ma̱hānna̭bho̱vinnṛ̱ṣadvā̭ sīdada̱pāmu̱pasthḙ |
dadhi̱ryo dhāyi̱ sa te̱ vayā̭ṃsi ya̱ntā vasṷ̄ni vidha̱te ta̭nū̱pāḥ || 10-46-1||
1. STABLISHED for thee, to lend thee vital forces, Giver of wealth, Guard of his servant's body.
The Great Priest, born, who knows the clouds, Abider with men, is seated in the lap of waters.

RV 10-46-2

इ॒मं वि॒धन्तो॑ अ॒पां स॒धस्थे॑ प॒शुं न न॒ष्टं प॒दैरनु॑ ग्मन् ।
गुहा॒ चत॑न्तमु॒शिजो॒ नमो॑भिरि॒च्छन्तो॒ धीरा॒ भृग॑वोऽविन्दन् ॥ १०-४६-२॥
i̱maṃ vi̱dhanto̭ a̱pāṃ sa̱dhasthḙ pa̱śuṃ na na̱ṣṭaṃ pa̱dairanṷ gman |
guhā̱ cata̭ntamu̱śijo̱ namo̭bhiri̱cchanto̱ dhīrā̱ bhṛga̭vo'vindan || 10-46-2||
2 Worshipping, seeking him with adoration like some lost creature followed by its footprints,
Wise Bhṛgus, yearning in their hearts, pursued him, and found him lurking where the floods are gathered.

RV 10-46-3

इ॒मं त्रि॒तो भूर्य॑विन्ददि॒च्छन्वै॑भूव॒सो मू॒र्धन्यघ्न्या॑याः ।
स शेवृ॑धो जा॒त आ ह॒र्म्येषु॒ नाभि॒र्युवा॑ भवति रोच॒नस्य॑ ॥ १०-४६-३॥
i̱maṃ tri̱to bhūrya̭vindadi̱cchanvai̭bhūva̱so mū̱rdhanyaghnyā̭yāḥ |
sa śevṛ̭dho jā̱ta ā ha̱rmyeṣu̱ nābhi̱ryuvā̭ bhavati roca̱nasya̭ || 10-46-3||
3 On the Cow's forehead, with laborious searching, Trita, the offspring of Vibhiavas, found him.
Born in our houses, Youthful, joy-bestower, he now becomes the central point of brightness.

RV 10-46-4

म॒न्द्रं होता॑रमु॒शिजो॒ नमो॑भिः॒ प्राञ्चं॑ य॒ज्ञं ने॒तार॑मध्व॒राणा॑म् ।
वि॒शाम॑कृण्वन्नर॒तिं पा॑व॒कं ह॑व्य॒वाहं॒ दध॑तो॒ मानु॑षेषु ॥ १०-४६-४॥
ma̱ndraṃ hotā̭ramu̱śijo̱ namo̭bhi̱ḥ prāñca̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ ne̱tāra̭madhva̱rāṇā̭m |
vi̱śāma̭kṛṇvannara̱tiṃ pā̭va̱kaṃ ha̭vya̱vāha̱ṃ dadha̭to̱ mānṷṣeṣu || 10-46-4||
4 Yearning, with homage, they have set and made him blithe Priest among mankind, oblation-bearer,
Leader of rites and Purifier, envoy of men, as sacrifice that still advances.

RV 10-46-5

प्र भू॒र्जय॑न्तं म॒हां वि॑पो॒धां मू॒रा अमू॑रं पु॒रां द॒र्माण॑म् ।
नय॑न्तो॒ गर्भं॑ व॒नां धियं॑ धु॒र्हिरि॑श्मश्रुं॒ नार्वा॑णं॒ धन॑र्चम् ॥ १०-४६-५॥
pra bhū̱rjaya̭ntaṃ ma̱hāṃ vi̭po̱dhāṃ mū̱rā amṷ̄raṃ pu̱rāṃ da̱rmāṇa̭m |
naya̭nto̱ garbha̭ṃ va̱nāṃ dhiya̭ṃ dhu̱rhiri̭śmaśru̱ṃ nārvā̭ṇa̱ṃ dhana̭rcam || 10-46-5||
5 The foolish brought the ne’er-bewildered forward, great, Victor, Song-inspirer, Fort-destroyer.
Leading the Youth gold-bearded, like a courser gleaming with wealth, they turned their hymn to profit.

RV 10-46-6

नि प॒स्त्या॑सु त्रि॒तः स्त॑भू॒यन्परि॑वीतो॒ योनौ॑ सीदद॒न्तः ।
अतः॑ सं॒गृभ्या॑ वि॒शां दमू॑ना॒ विध॑र्मणाय॒न्त्रैरी॑यते॒ नॄन् ॥ १०-४६-६॥
ni pa̱styā̭su tri̱taḥ sta̭bhū̱yanpari̭vīto̱ yonaṷ sīdada̱ntaḥ |
ata̭ḥ sa̱ṃgṛbhyā̭ vi̱śāṃ damṷ̄nā̱ vidha̭rmaṇāya̱ntrairī̭yate̱ nṝn || 10-46-6||
6 Holding his station firmly in the houses, Trita sat down within his home surrounded
Thence, as Law bids, departs the Tribes' Companion having collected men with no compulsion.

RV 10-46-7

अ॒स्याजरा॑सो द॒माम॒रित्रा॑ अ॒र्चद्धू॑मासो अ॒ग्नयः॑ पाव॒काः ।
श्वि॒ती॒चयः॑ श्वा॒त्रासो॑ भुर॒ण्यवो॑ वन॒र्षदो॑ वा॒यवो॒ न सोमाः॑ ॥ १०-४६-७॥
a̱syājarā̭so da̱māma̱ritrā̭ a̱rcaddhṷ̄māso a̱gnaya̭ḥ pāva̱kāḥ |
śvi̱tī̱caya̭ḥ śvā̱trāso̭ bhura̱ṇyavo̭ vana̱rṣado̭ vā̱yavo̱ na somā̭ḥ || 10-46-7||
7 His are the fires, eternal, purifying, that make the houses move, whose smoke is shining,
White, waxing in their strength, for ever stirring, and sitting in the wood; like winds are Somas.

RV 10-46-8

प्र जि॒ह्वया॑ भरते॒ वेपो॑ अ॒ग्निः प्र व॒युना॑नि॒ चेत॑सा पृथि॒व्याः ।
तमा॒यवः॑ शु॒चय॑न्तं पाव॒कं म॒न्द्रं होता॑रं दधिरे॒ यजि॑ष्ठम् ॥ १०-४६-८॥
pra ji̱hvayā̭ bharate̱ vepo̭ a̱gniḥ pra va̱yunā̭ni̱ ceta̭sā pṛthi̱vyāḥ |
tamā̱yava̭ḥ śu̱caya̭ntaṃ pāva̱kaṃ ma̱ndraṃ hotā̭raṃ dadhire̱ yaji̭ṣṭham || 10-46-8||
8 The tongue of Agni bears away the praisesong, and, through his care for Earth, her operations.
Him, bright and radiant, living men have stablished as their blithe Priest, the Chief of Sacrificers.

RV 10-46-9

द्यावा॒ यम॒ग्निं पृ॑थि॒वी जनि॑ष्टा॒माप॒स्त्वष्टा॒ भृग॑वो॒ यं सहो॑भिः ।
ई॒ळेन्यं॑ प्रथ॒मं मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ दे॒वास्त॑तक्षु॒र्मन॑वे॒ यज॑त्रम् ॥ १०-४६-९॥
dyāvā̱ yama̱gniṃ pṛ̭thi̱vī jani̭ṣṭā̱māpa̱stvaṣṭā̱ bhṛga̭vo̱ yaṃ saho̭bhiḥ |
ī̱ḻenya̭ṃ pratha̱maṃ mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ de̱vāsta̭takṣu̱rmana̭ve̱ yaja̭tram || 10-46-9||
9 That Agni, him whom Heaven and Earth engendered, the Waters. Tvaṣṭar, and with might, the Bhṛgus,
Him Mātariśvan and the Gods have fashioned holy for man and first to be entreated.

RV 10-46-10

यं त्वा॑ दे॒वा द॑धि॒रे ह॑व्य॒वाहं॑ पुरु॒स्पृहो॒ मानु॑षासो॒ यज॑त्रम् ।
स याम॑न्नग्ने स्तुव॒ते वयो॑ धाः॒ प्र दे॑व॒यन्य॒शसः॒ सं हि पू॒र्वीः ॥ १०-४६-१०॥
yaṃ tvā̭ de̱vā da̭dhi̱re ha̭vya̱vāha̭ṃ puru̱spṛho̱ mānṷṣāso̱ yaja̭tram |
sa yāma̭nnagne stuva̱te vayo̭ dhā̱ḥ pra dḙva̱yanya̱śasa̱ḥ saṃ hi pū̱rvīḥ || 10-46-10||
10 Agni, whom Gods have made oblationbearer, and much-desiring men regard as holy,
Give life to him who lauds thee when he worships, and then shall glorious men in troops adore thee.

Sukta: 47/191 (8)

RV 10-47-1

ज॒गृ॒भ्मा ते॒ दक्षि॑णमिन्द्र॒ हस्तं॑ वसू॒यवो॑ वसुपते॒ वसू॑नाम् ।
वि॒द्मा हि त्वा॒ गोप॑तिं शूर॒ गोना॑म॒स्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्रं वृष॑णं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ १०-४७-१॥
ja̱gṛ̱bhmā te̱ dakṣi̭ṇamindra̱ hasta̭ṃ vasū̱yavo̭ vasupate̱ vasṷ̄nām |
vi̱dmā hi tvā̱ gopa̭tiṃ śūra̱ gonā̭ma̱smabhya̭ṃ ci̱traṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 10-47-1||
1. THY right hand have we grasped in ours, O Indra, longing for treasure, Treasure-Lord of treasures!
Because we know thee, Hero, Lord of cattle:- vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

RV 10-47-2

स्वा॒यु॒धं स्वव॑सं सुनी॒थं चतुः॑समुद्रं ध॒रुणं॑ रयी॒णाम् ।
च॒र्कृत्यं॒ शंस्यं॒ भूरि॑वारम॒स्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्रं वृष॑णं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ १०-४७-२॥
svā̱yu̱dhaṃ svava̭saṃ sunī̱thaṃ catṷḥsamudraṃ dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ rayī̱ṇām |
ca̱rkṛtya̱ṃ śaṃsya̱ṃ bhūri̭vārama̱smabhya̭ṃ ci̱traṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 10-47-2||
2 Wealth, fully armed, good guard and kind protector, sprung from four seas, the prop and stay of treasures,
Fraught with great bounties, meet for praise and glory; vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

RV 10-47-3

सु॒ब्रह्मा॑णं दे॒वव॑न्तं बृ॒हन्त॑मु॒रुं ग॑भी॒रं पृ॒थुबु॑ध्नमिन्द्र ।
श्रु॒तऋ॑षिमु॒ग्रम॑भिमाति॒षाह॑म॒स्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्रं वृष॑णं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ १०-४७-३॥
su̱brahmā̭ṇaṃ de̱vava̭ntaṃ bṛ̱hanta̭mu̱ruṃ ga̭bhī̱raṃ pṛ̱thubṷdhnamindra |
śru̱taṛ̭ṣimu̱grama̭bhimāti̱ṣāha̭ma̱smabhya̭ṃ ci̱traṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 10-47-3||
3 Wealth, with good Brahmans, Indra! God-attended, high, wide, and deep, arid based on broad foundations,
Strong, with famed Ṛṣis, conquering our foemen:- vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

RV 10-47-4

स॒नद्वा॑जं॒ विप्र॑वीरं॒ तरु॑त्रं धन॒स्पृतं॑ शूशु॒वांसं॑ सु॒दक्ष॑म् ।
द॒स्यु॒हनं॑ पू॒र्भिद॑मिन्द्र स॒त्यम॒स्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्रं वृष॑णं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ १०-४७-४॥
sa̱nadvā̭ja̱ṃ vipra̭vīra̱ṃ tarṷtraṃ dhana̱spṛta̭ṃ śūśu̱vāṃsa̭ṃ su̱dakṣa̭m |
da̱syu̱hana̭ṃ pū̱rbhida̭mindra sa̱tyama̱smabhya̭ṃ ci̱traṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 10-47-4||
4 Victorious, winning strength, with hero sages, confirmed in power, most useful, wealth-attracting,
True, Indra! crushing forts and slaying Dasyus:- vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

RV 10-47-5

अश्वा॑वन्तं र॒थिनं॑ वी॒रव॑न्तं सह॒स्रिणं॑ श॒तिनं॒ वाज॑मिन्द्र ।
भ॒द्रव्रा॑तं॒ विप्र॑वीरं स्व॒र्षाम॒स्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्रं वृष॑णं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ १०-४७-५॥
aśvā̭vantaṃ ra̱thina̭ṃ vī̱rava̭ntaṃ saha̱sriṇa̭ṃ śa̱tina̱ṃ vāja̭mindra |
bha̱dravrā̭ta̱ṃ vipra̭vīraṃ sva̱rṣāma̱smabhya̭ṃ ci̱traṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 10-47-5||
5 Wealthy in heroes and in cars and horses, strength hundredfold and thousandfold, O Indra,
With manly sages, happy troops, Iight-winning:- vouchsafe us mighty and resplentdent riches.

RV 10-47-6

प्र स॒प्तगु॑मृ॒तधी॑तिं सुमे॒धां बृह॒स्पतिं॑ म॒तिरच्छा॑ जिगाति ।
य आ॑ङ्गिर॒सो नम॑सोप॒सद्यो॒ऽस्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्रं वृष॑णं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ १०-४७-६॥
pra sa̱ptagṷmṛ̱tadhī̭tiṃ sume̱dhāṃ bṛha̱spati̭ṃ ma̱tiracchā̭ jigāti |
ya ā̭ṅgira̱so nama̭sopa̱sadyo̱'smabhya̭ṃ ci̱traṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 10-47-6||
6 To Saptagu the sage, the holy-minded, to him, Bṛhaspati, the song approaches,
Aṅgiras' Son who must be met with homage:- vouchsafe us mighty and reslendent riches.

RV 10-47-7

वनी॑वानो॒ मम॑ दू॒तास॒ इन्द्रं॒ स्तोमा॑श्चरन्ति सुम॒तीरि॑या॒नाः ।
हृ॒दि॒स्पृशो॒ मन॑सा व॒च्यमा॑ना अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्रं वृष॑णं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ १०-४७-७॥
vanī̭vāno̱ mama̭ dū̱tāsa̱ indra̱ṃ stomā̭ścaranti suma̱tīri̭yā̱nāḥ |
hṛ̱di̱spṛśo̱ mana̭sā va̱cyamā̭nā a̱smabhya̭ṃ ci̱traṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 10-47-7||
7 My lauds, like envoys, craving loving-kindness, go forth to Indra with their strong entreaty,
Moving his heart and uttered by my spirit:- vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

RV 10-47-8

यत्त्वा॒ यामि॑ द॒द्धि तन्न॑ इन्द्र बृ॒हन्तं॒ क्षय॒मस॑मं॒ जना॑नाम् ।
अ॒भि तद्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी गृ॑णीताम॒स्मभ्यं॑ चि॒त्रं वृष॑णं र॒यिं दाः॑ ॥ १०-४७-८॥
yattvā̱ yāmi̭ da̱ddhi tanna̭ indra bṛ̱hanta̱ṃ kṣaya̱masa̭ma̱ṃ janā̭nām |
a̱bhi taddyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī gṛ̭ṇītāma̱smabhya̭ṃ ci̱traṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ ra̱yiṃ dā̭ḥ || 10-47-8||
8 Grant us the boon for which I pray, O Indra, a spacious home unmatched among the people.
To this may Heaven and Earth accord approval:- vouchsafe us mighty and resplendent riches.

Sukta: 48/191 (11)

RV 10-48-1

अ॒हं भु॑वं॒ वसु॑नः पू॒र्व्यस्पति॑र॒हं धना॑नि॒ सं ज॑यामि॒ शश्व॑तः ।
मां ह॑वन्ते पि॒तरं॒ न ज॒न्तवो॒ऽहं दा॒शुषे॒ वि भ॑जामि॒ भोज॑नम् ॥ १०-४८-१॥
a̱haṃ bhṷva̱ṃ vasṷnaḥ pū̱rvyaspati̭ra̱haṃ dhanā̭ni̱ saṃ ja̭yāmi̱ śaśva̭taḥ |
māṃ ha̭vante pi̱tara̱ṃ na ja̱ntavo̱'haṃ dā̱śuṣe̱ vi bha̭jāmi̱ bhoja̭nam || 10-48-1||
1. I WAS the first possessor of all precious gear:- the wealth of every man I win and gather up.
On me as on a Father living creatures call; I deal enjoyment to tho. man who offers gifts.

RV 10-48-2

अ॒हमिन्द्रो॒ रोधो॒ वक्षो॒ अथ॑र्वणस्त्रि॒ताय॒ गा अ॑जनय॒महे॒रधि॑ ।
अ॒हं दस्यु॑भ्यः॒ परि॑ नृ॒म्णमा द॑दे गो॒त्रा शिक्ष॑न्दधी॒चे मा॑त॒रिश्व॑ने ॥ १०-४८-२॥
a̱hamindro̱ rodho̱ vakṣo̱ atha̭rvaṇastri̱tāya̱ gā a̭janaya̱mahe̱radhi̭ |
a̱haṃ dasyṷbhya̱ḥ pari̭ nṛ̱mṇamā da̭de go̱trā śikṣa̭ndadhī̱ce mā̭ta̱riśva̭ne || 10-48-2||
2 I, Indra, am Atharvan's stay and firm support:- I brought forth kine to Trita from the Dragon's grasp.
I stripped the Dasyus of their manly might, and gave the cattle-stalls to Matarigvan and Dadhyac.

RV 10-48-3

मह्यं॒ त्वष्टा॒ वज्र॑मतक्षदाय॒सं मयि॑ दे॒वासो॑ऽवृज॒न्नपि॒ क्रतु॑म् ।
ममानी॑कं॒ सूर्य॑स्येव दु॒ष्टरं॒ मामार्य॑न्ति कृ॒तेन॒ कर्त्वे॑न च ॥ १०-४८-३॥
mahya̱ṃ tvaṣṭā̱ vajra̭matakṣadāya̱saṃ mayi̭ de̱vāso̭'vṛja̱nnapi̱ kratṷm |
mamānī̭ka̱ṃ sūrya̭syeva du̱ṣṭara̱ṃ māmārya̭nti kṛ̱tena̱ kartvḙna ca || 10-48-3||
3 For me hath Tvaṣṭar forged the iron thunderbolt:- in me the Gods have centred intellectual power.
My sheen is like the Sun's insufferably bright:- men honour me as Lord for past and future deeds.

RV 10-48-4

अ॒हमे॒तं ग॒व्यय॒मश्व्यं॑ प॒शुं पु॑री॒षिणं॒ साय॑केना हिर॒ण्यय॑म् ।
पु॒रू स॒हस्रा॒ नि शि॑शामि दा॒शुषे॒ यन्मा॒ सोमा॑स उ॒क्थिनो॒ अम॑न्दिषुः ॥ १०-४८-४॥
a̱hame̱taṃ ga̱vyaya̱maśvya̭ṃ pa̱śuṃ pṷrī̱ṣiṇa̱ṃ sāya̭kenā hira̱ṇyaya̭m |
pu̱rū sa̱hasrā̱ ni śi̭śāmi dā̱śuṣe̱ yanmā̱ somā̭sa u̱kthino̱ ama̭ndiṣuḥ || 10-48-4||
4 I won myself these herdi of cattle, steeds and kine, and gold in ample store, with my destructive bolt.
I give full many a thousand to the worshipper, what time the Somas and the lauds have made me glad.

RV 10-48-5

अ॒हमिन्द्रो॒ न परा॑ जिग्य॒ इद्धनं॒ न मृ॒त्यवेऽव॑ तस्थे॒ कदा॑ च॒न ।
सोम॒मिन्मा॑ सु॒न्वन्तो॑ याचता॒ वसु॒ न मे॑ पूरवः स॒ख्ये रि॑षाथन ॥ १०-४८-५॥
a̱hamindro̱ na parā̭ jigya̱ iddhana̱ṃ na mṛ̱tyave'va̭ tasthe̱ kadā̭ ca̱na |
soma̱minmā̭ su̱nvanto̭ yācatā̱ vasu̱ na mḙ pūravaḥ sa̱khye ri̭ṣāthana || 10-48-5||
5 Indra am I none ever wins my wealth from me never at any time am I a thrall to death.
Pressing the Soma, ask riches from me alone:- ye, Pūrus, in my friendship shall not suffer harm.

RV 10-48-6

अ॒हमे॒ताञ्छाश्व॑सतो॒ द्वाद्वेन्द्रं॒ ये वज्रं॑ यु॒धयेऽकृ॑ण्वत ।
आ॒ह्वय॑माना॒ँ अव॒ हन्म॑नाहनं दृ॒ळ्हा वद॒न्नन॑मस्युर्नम॒स्विनः॑ ॥ १०-४८-६॥
a̱hame̱tāñchāśva̭sato̱ dvādvendra̱ṃ ye vajra̭ṃ yu̱dhaye'kṛ̭ṇvata |
ā̱hvaya̭mānā̱~ ava̱ hanma̭nāhanaṃ dṛ̱ḻhā vada̱nnana̭masyurnama̱svina̭ḥ || 10-48-6||
6 These, breathing loud in fury, two and two, who caused Indra to bring his bolt of thunder to the fray,
The challengers, I struck with deadly weapon down:- firm stand what words the God speaks to his worshippers.
This One by stronger might I conquered singly; yea, also two:- shall three prevail against me?
Like many sheaves upon the floor I thrash them. How can my foes, the Indraless, revile me?

RV 10-48-7

अ॒भी॒३॒॑दमेक॒मेको॑ अस्मि नि॒ष्षाळ॒भी द्वा किमु॒ त्रयः॑ करन्ति ।
खले॒ न प॒र्षान्प्रति॑ हन्मि॒ भूरि॒ किं मा॑ निन्दन्ति॒ शत्र॑वोऽनि॒न्द्राः ॥ १०-४८-७॥
a̱bhī̱3̱̭dameka̱meko̭ asmi ni̱ṣṣāḻa̱bhī dvā kimu̱ traya̭ḥ karanti |
khale̱ na pa̱rṣānprati̭ hanmi̱ bhūri̱ kiṃ mā̭ nindanti̱ śatra̭vo'ni̱ndrāḥ || 10-48-7||

RV 10-48-8

अ॒हं गु॒ङ्गुभ्यो॑ अतिथि॒ग्वमिष्क॑र॒मिषं॒ न वृ॑त्र॒तुरं॑ वि॒क्षु धा॑रयम् ।
यत्प॑र्णय॒घ्न उ॒त वा॑ करञ्ज॒हे प्राहं म॒हे वृ॑त्र॒हत्ये॒ अशु॑श्रवि ॥ १०-४८-८॥
a̱haṃ gu̱ṅgubhyo̭ atithi̱gvamiṣka̭ra̱miṣa̱ṃ na vṛ̭tra̱tura̭ṃ vi̱kṣu dhā̭rayam |
yatpa̭rṇaya̱ghna u̱ta vā̭ karañja̱he prāhaṃ ma̱he vṛ̭tra̱hatye̱ aśṷśravi || 10-48-8||
8 Against the Gungus I made Atithigva strong, and kept him mid the folk like Vṛtra-conquering strength,
When I won glory in the great foe-slaying fight, in battle where Karanja fell, and Parṇaya.

RV 10-48-9

प्र मे॒ नमी॑ सा॒प्य इ॒षे भु॒जे भू॒द्गवा॒मेषे॑ स॒ख्या कृ॑णुत द्वि॒ता ।
दि॒द्युं यद॑स्य समि॒थेषु॑ मं॒हय॒मादिदे॑नं॒ शंस्य॑मु॒क्थ्यं॑ करम् ॥ १०-४८-९॥
pra me̱ namī̭ sā̱pya i̱ṣe bhu̱je bhū̱dgavā̱meṣḙ sa̱khyā kṛ̭ṇuta dvi̱tā |
di̱dyuṃ yada̭sya sami̱theṣṷ ma̱ṃhaya̱mādidḙna̱ṃ śaṃsya̭mu̱kthya̭ṃ karam || 10-48-9||
9 With food for mine enjoyment Sapya Nami came:- he joined me as a friend of old in search of kine.
As I bestowed on him an arrow for the fight I made him worthy of the song apd hymn of praise.

RV 10-48-10

प्र नेम॑स्मिन्ददृशे॒ सोमो॑ अ॒न्तर्गो॒पा नेम॑मा॒विर॒स्था कृ॑णोति ।
स ति॒ग्मश‍ृ॑ङ्गं वृष॒भं युयु॑त्सन्द्रु॒हस्त॑स्थौ बहु॒ले ब॒द्धो अ॒न्तः ॥ १०-४८-१०॥
pra nema̭smindadṛśe̱ somo̭ a̱ntargo̱pā nema̭mā̱vira̱sthā kṛ̭ṇoti |
sa ti̱gmaśa‍ṛ̭ṅgaṃ vṛṣa̱bhaṃ yuyṷtsandru̱hasta̭sthau bahu̱le ba̱ddho a̱ntaḥ || 10-48-10||
10 One of the two hath Soma, seen within it; the Herdsman with the bone shows forth the other.
He, fain to fight the Bull whose horns were sharpened, stood fettered in the demon's ample region.

RV 10-48-11

आ॒दि॒त्यानां॒ वसू॑नां रु॒द्रिया॑णां दे॒वो दे॒वानां॒ न मि॑नामि॒ धाम॑ ।
ते मा॑ भ॒द्राय॒ शव॑से ततक्षु॒रप॑राजित॒मस्तृ॑त॒मषा॑ळ्हम् ॥ १०-४८-११॥
ā̱di̱tyānā̱ṃ vasṷ̄nāṃ ru̱driyā̭ṇāṃ de̱vo de̱vānā̱ṃ na mi̭nāmi̱ dhāma̭ |
te mā̭ bha̱drāya̱ śava̭se tatakṣu̱rapa̭rājita̱mastṛ̭ta̱maṣā̭ḻham || 10-48-11||
11 I, as a God, ne’er violate the statutes of Gods, of Vasus, Rudriyas, Ādityas.
These Gods have formed me for auspicious vigour, unconquered and invincible for ever.

Sukta: 49/191 (11)

RV 10-49-1

अ॒हं दां॑ गृण॒ते पूर्व्यं॒ वस्व॒हं ब्रह्म॑ कृणवं॒ मह्यं॒ वर्ध॑नम् ।
अ॒हं भु॑वं॒ यज॑मानस्य चोदि॒ताय॑ज्वनः साक्षि॒ विश्व॑स्मि॒न्भरे॑ ॥ १०-४९-१॥
a̱haṃ dā̭ṃ gṛṇa̱te pūrvya̱ṃ vasva̱haṃ brahma̭ kṛṇava̱ṃ mahya̱ṃ vardha̭nam |
a̱haṃ bhṷva̱ṃ yaja̭mānasya codi̱tāya̭jvanaḥ sākṣi̱ viśva̭smi̱nbharḙ || 10-49-1||
1. I HAVE enriched the singer with surpassing wealth; I have allowed the holy hymn to strengthen me.
I, furtherer of him who offers sacrifice, have conquered in each fight the men who worship not.

RV 10-49-2

मां धु॒रिन्द्रं॒ नाम॑ दे॒वता॑ दि॒वश्च॒ ग्मश्चा॒पां च॑ ज॒न्तवः॑ ।
अ॒हं हरी॒ वृष॑णा॒ विव्र॑ता र॒घू अ॒हं वज्रं॒ शव॑से धृ॒ष्ण्वा द॑दे ॥ १०-४९-२॥
māṃ dhu̱rindra̱ṃ nāma̭ de̱vatā̭ di̱vaśca̱ gmaścā̱pāṃ ca̭ ja̱ntava̭ḥ |
a̱haṃ harī̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ vivra̭tā ra̱ghū a̱haṃ vajra̱ṃ śava̭se dhṛ̱ṣṇvā da̭de || 10-49-2||
2 The People of the heavens, the waters, and the earth have stablished me among the Gods with Indra's name.
I took unto myself the two swift vigorous Bays that speed on divers paths, and the fierce bolt for strength.

RV 10-49-3

अ॒हमत्कं॑ क॒वये॑ शिश्नथं॒ हथै॑र॒हं कुत्स॑मावमा॒भिरू॒तिभिः॑ ।
अ॒हं शुष्ण॑स्य॒ श्नथि॑ता॒ वध॑र्यमं॒ न यो र॒र आर्यं॒ नाम॒ दस्य॑वे ॥ १०-४९-३॥
a̱hamatka̭ṃ ka̱vayḙ śiśnatha̱ṃ hathai̭ra̱haṃ kutsa̭māvamā̱bhirū̱tibhi̭ḥ |
a̱haṃ śuṣṇa̭sya̱ śnathi̭tā̱ vadha̭ryama̱ṃ na yo ra̱ra ārya̱ṃ nāma̱ dasya̭ve || 10-49-3||
3 With deadly blows I smote Atka for Kavi's sake; I guarded Kutsa well with these saving helps.
As Śuṣṇa's slayer I brandished the dart of death:- I gave not up the Āryan name to Dasyu foes.

RV 10-49-4

अ॒हं पि॒तेव॑ वेत॒सूँर॒भिष्ट॑ये॒ तुग्रं॒ कुत्सा॑य॒ स्मदि॑भं च रन्धयम् ।
अ॒हं भु॑वं॒ यज॑मानस्य रा॒जनि॒ प्र यद्भरे॒ तुज॑ये॒ न प्रि॒याधृषे॑ ॥ १०-४९-४॥
a̱haṃ pi̱teva̭ veta̱sū~ra̱bhiṣṭa̭ye̱ tugra̱ṃ kutsā̭ya̱ smadi̭bhaṃ ca randhayam |
a̱haṃ bhṷva̱ṃ yaja̭mānasya rā̱jani̱ pra yadbhare̱ tuja̭ye̱ na pri̱yādhṛṣḙ || 10-49-4||
4 Smadibha, Tugra, and the Vetasus I gave as prey to Kutsa, father-like, to succour him.
I was a worthy King to rule the worshipper, when I gave Tuji dear inviolable gifts.

RV 10-49-5

अ॒हं र॑न्धयं॒ मृग॑यं श्रु॒तर्व॑णे॒ यन्माजि॑हीत व॒युना॑ च॒नानु॒षक् ।
अ॒हं वे॒शं न॒म्रमा॒यवे॑ऽकरम॒हं सव्या॑य॒ पड्गृ॑भिमरन्धयम् ॥ १०-४९-५॥
a̱haṃ ra̭ndhaya̱ṃ mṛga̭yaṃ śru̱tarva̭ṇe̱ yanmāji̭hīta va̱yunā̭ ca̱nānu̱ṣak |
a̱haṃ ve̱śaṃ na̱mramā̱yavḙ'karama̱haṃ savyā̭ya̱ paḍgṛ̭bhimarandhayam || 10-49-5||
5 I gave up Mṛgaya to Srutarvan as his prey because he ever followed me and kept my laws.
For Āyu's sake I caused Veta to bend and bow, and into Savya's hand delivered Padgrbhi.

RV 10-49-6

अ॒हं स यो नव॑वास्त्वं बृ॒हद्र॑थं॒ सं वृ॒त्रेव॒ दासं॑ वृत्र॒हारु॑जम् ।
यद्व॒र्धय॑न्तं प्र॒थय॑न्तमानु॒षग्दू॒रे पा॒रे रज॑सो रोच॒नाक॑रम् ॥ १०-४९-६॥
a̱haṃ sa yo nava̭vāstvaṃ bṛ̱hadra̭tha̱ṃ saṃ vṛ̱treva̱ dāsa̭ṃ vṛtra̱hārṷjam |
yadva̱rdhaya̭ntaṃ pra̱thaya̭ntamānu̱ṣagdū̱re pā̱re raja̭so roca̱nāka̭ram || 10-49-6||
6 1, I crushed Navavāstva of the lofty car, the Dāsa, as the Vṛtra-slayer kills the fiends;
When straightway on the region's farthest edge I brought the God who makes the lights to broaden and increase.

RV 10-49-7

अ॒हं सूर्य॑स्य॒ परि॑ याम्या॒शुभिः॒ प्रैत॒शेभि॒र्वह॑मान॒ ओज॑सा ।
यन्मा॑ सा॒वो मनु॑ष॒ आह॑ नि॒र्णिज॒ ऋध॑क्कृषे॒ दासं॒ कृत्व्यं॒ हथैः॑ ॥ १०-४९-७॥
a̱haṃ sūrya̭sya̱ pari̭ yāmyā̱śubhi̱ḥ praita̱śebhi̱rvaha̭māna̱ oja̭sā |
yanmā̭ sā̱vo manṷṣa̱ āha̭ ni̱rṇija̱ ṛdha̭kkṛṣe̱ dāsa̱ṃ kṛtvya̱ṃ hathai̭ḥ || 10-49-7||
7 I travel round about borne onward in my might by the fleet-footed dappled Horses of the Sun.
When man's libation calls me to the robe of state I soon repel the powerful Dasyu with my blows.

RV 10-49-8

अ॒हं स॑प्त॒हा नहु॑षो॒ नहु॑ष्टरः॒ प्राश्रा॑वयं॒ शव॑सा तु॒र्वशं॒ यदु॑म् ।
अ॒हं न्य१॒॑न्यं सह॑सा॒ सह॑स्करं॒ नव॒ व्राध॑तो नव॒तिं च॑ वक्षयम् ॥ १०-४९-८॥
a̱haṃ sa̭pta̱hā nahṷṣo̱ nahṷṣṭara̱ḥ prāśrā̭vaya̱ṃ śava̭sā tu̱rvaśa̱ṃ yadṷm |
a̱haṃ nya1̱̭nyaṃ saha̭sā̱ saha̭skara̱ṃ nava̱ vrādha̭to nava̱tiṃ ca̭ vakṣayam || 10-49-8||
8 Stronger am I than Nabus, I who slew the seven:- I glorified with might Yadu and Turvaga.
I brought another low, with strength I bent his strength:- I let the mighty nine-and-ninety wax in power.

RV 10-49-9

अ॒हं स॒प्त स्र॒वतो॑ धारयं॒ वृषा॑ द्रवि॒त्न्वः॑ पृथि॒व्यां सी॒रा अधि॑ ।
अ॒हमर्णां॑सि॒ वि ति॑रामि सु॒क्रतु॑र्यु॒धा वि॑दं॒ मन॑वे गा॒तुमि॒ष्टये॑ ॥ १०-४९-९॥
a̱haṃ sa̱pta sra̱vato̭ dhāraya̱ṃ vṛṣā̭ dravi̱tnva̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāṃ sī̱rā adhi̭ |
a̱hamarṇā̭ṃsi̱ vi ti̭rāmi su̱kratṷryu̱dhā vi̭da̱ṃ mana̭ve gā̱tumi̱ṣṭayḙ || 10-49-9||
9 Bull over all the streams that flow along the earth, I took the Seven Rivers as mine own domain.
I, gifted with great wisdom, spread the floods abroad:- by war I found for man the way to high success.

RV 10-49-10

अ॒हं तदा॑सु धारयं॒ यदा॑सु॒ न दे॒वश्च॒न त्वष्टाधा॑रय॒द्रुश॑त् ।
स्पा॒र्हं गवा॒मूध॑स्सु व॒क्षणा॒स्वा मधो॒र्मधु॒ श्वात्र्यं॒ सोम॑मा॒शिर॑म् ॥ १०-४९-१०॥
a̱haṃ tadā̭su dhāraya̱ṃ yadā̭su̱ na de̱vaśca̱na tvaṣṭādhā̭raya̱druśa̭t |
spā̱rhaṃ gavā̱mūdha̭ssu va̱kṣaṇā̱svā madho̱rmadhu̱ śvātrya̱ṃ soma̭mā̱śira̭m || 10-49-10||
10 I set within these cows the white milk which no God, not even Tvaṣṭar's self, had there deposited,—
Much-longed-for, in the breasts, the udders of the kine, the savoury sweets of meath, the milk and Soma juice.

RV 10-49-11

ए॒वा दे॒वाँ इन्द्रो॑ विव्ये॒ नॄन्प्र च्यौ॒त्नेन॑ म॒घवा॑ स॒त्यरा॑धाः ।
विश्वेत्ता ते॑ हरिवः शचीवो॒ऽभि तु॒रासः॑ स्वयशो गृणन्ति ॥ १०-४९-११॥
e̱vā de̱vā~ indro̭ vivye̱ nṝnpra cyau̱tnena̭ ma̱ghavā̭ sa̱tyarā̭dhāḥ |
viśvettā tḙ harivaḥ śacīvo̱'bhi tu̱rāsa̭ḥ svayaśo gṛṇanti || 10-49-11||
11 Even thus hath Indra Maghavan, truly bounteous, sped Gods and men with mighty operation.
The pious glorify all these thine exploits, Lord of Bay Coursers, Strong, and Selfresplendent.

Sukta: 50/191 (7)

RV 10-50-1

प्र वो॑ म॒हे मन्द॑माना॒यान्ध॒सोऽर्चा॑ वि॒श्वान॑राय विश्वा॒भुवे॑ ।
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ यस्य॒ सुम॑खं॒ सहो॒ महि॒ श्रवो॑ नृ॒म्णं च॒ रोद॑सी सप॒र्यतः॑ ॥ १०-५०-१॥
pra vo̭ ma̱he manda̭mānā̱yāndha̱so'rcā̭ vi̱śvāna̭rāya viśvā̱bhuvḙ |
indra̭sya̱ yasya̱ suma̭kha̱ṃ saho̱ mahi̱ śravo̭ nṛ̱mṇaṃ ca̱ roda̭sī sapa̱ryata̭ḥ || 10-50-1||
1. I LAUD your Mighty One who joyeth in the juice, him who is shared by all men, who created all;
Indra, whose conquering strength is powerful in war, whose fame and manly vigour Heaven and Earth revere.

RV 10-50-2

सो चि॒न्नु सख्या॒ नर्य॑ इ॒नः स्तु॒तश्च॒र्कृत्य॒ इन्द्रो॒ माव॑ते॒ नरे॑ ।
विश्वा॑सु धू॒र्षु वा॑ज॒कृत्ये॑षु सत्पते वृ॒त्रे वा॒प्स्व१॒॑भि शू॑र मन्दसे ॥ १०-५०-२॥
so ci̱nnu sakhyā̱ narya̭ i̱naḥ stu̱taśca̱rkṛtya̱ indro̱ māva̭te̱ narḙ |
viśvā̭su dhū̱rṣu vā̭ja̱kṛtyḙṣu satpate vṛ̱tre vā̱psva1̱̭bhi śṷ̄ra mandase || 10-50-2||
2 He with his friend is active, lauded, good to man, Indra who must be glorified by one like me.
Hero, Lord of the brave, all cars are thy delight, warring with Vṛtra, or for waters, or for spoil.

RV 10-50-3

के ते नर॑ इन्द्र॒ ये त॑ इ॒षे ये ते॑ सु॒म्नं स॑ध॒न्य१॒॑मिय॑क्षान् ।
के ते॒ वाजा॑यासु॒र्या॑य हिन्विरे॒ के अ॒प्सु स्वासू॒र्वरा॑सु॒ पौंस्ये॑ ॥ १०-५०-३॥
ke te nara̭ indra̱ ye ta̭ i̱ṣe ye tḙ su̱mnaṃ sa̭dha̱nya1̱̭miya̭kṣān |
ke te̱ vājā̭yāsu̱ryā̭ya hinvire̱ ke a̱psu svāsū̱rvarā̭su̱ pauṃsyḙ || 10-50-3||
3 Who are the men whom thou wilt further, Indra, who strive to win thy bliss allied with riches?
Who urged thee forward to exert thy power divine, to valour, in the war for waters on their fields?

RV 10-50-4

भुव॒स्त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ ब्रह्म॑णा म॒हान्भुवो॒ विश्वे॑षु॒ सव॑नेषु य॒ज्ञियः॑ ।
भुवो॒ नॄँश्च्यौ॒त्नो विश्व॑स्मि॒न्भरे॒ ज्येष्ठ॑श्च॒ मन्त्रो॑ विश्वचर्षणे ॥ १०-५०-४॥
bhuva̱stvami̭ndra̱ brahma̭ṇā ma̱hānbhuvo̱ viśvḙṣu̱ sava̭neṣu ya̱jñiya̭ḥ |
bhuvo̱ nṝ~ścyau̱tno viśva̭smi̱nbhare̱ jyeṣṭha̭śca̱ mantro̭ viśvacarṣaṇe || 10-50-4||
4 Thou, Indra, through the holy prayer art mighty, worthy of sacrifice at all libations.
In every fight thou castest heroes on the ground:- thou art the noblest song, O Lord of all the folk.

RV 10-50-5

अवा॒ नु कं॒ ज्याया॑न्य॒ज्ञव॑नसो म॒हीं त॒ ओमा॑त्रां कृ॒ष्टयो॑ विदुः ।
असो॒ नु क॑म॒जरो॒ वर्धा॑श्च॒ विश्वेदे॒ता सव॑ना तूतु॒मा कृ॑षे ॥ १०-५०-५॥
avā̱ nu ka̱ṃ jyāyā̭nya̱jñava̭naso ma̱hīṃ ta̱ omā̭trāṃ kṛ̱ṣṭayo̭ viduḥ |
aso̱ nu ka̭ma̱jaro̱ vardhā̭śca̱ viśvede̱tā sava̭nā tūtu̱mā kṛ̭ṣe || 10-50-5||
5 Help now, as Highest, those who toil at sacrifice:- well do the people know thy great protecting might.
Thou shalt be Everlasing, Giver of success yea, on all these libations thou bestowest strength.

RV 10-50-6

ए॒ता विश्वा॒ सव॑ना तूतु॒मा कृ॑षे स्व॒यं सू॑नो सहसो॒ यानि॑ दधि॒षे ।
वरा॑य ते॒ पात्रं॒ धर्म॑णे॒ तना॑ य॒ज्ञो मन्त्रो॒ ब्रह्मोद्य॑तं॒ वचः॑ ॥ १०-५०-६॥
e̱tā viśvā̱ sava̭nā tūtu̱mā kṛ̭ṣe sva̱yaṃ sṷ̄no sahaso̱ yāni̭ dadhi̱ṣe |
varā̭ya te̱ pātra̱ṃ dharma̭ṇe̱ tanā̭ ya̱jño mantro̱ brahmodya̭ta̱ṃ vaca̭ḥ || 10-50-6||
6 All these libations thou makest effectual, of which thou art thyself supporter, Son of Power.
Therefore thy vessel is to be esteemed the best, sacrifice, holy text, prayer, and exalted speech.

RV 10-50-7

ये ते॑ विप्र ब्रह्म॒कृतः॑ सु॒ते सचा॒ वसू॑नां च॒ वसु॑नश्च दा॒वने॑ ।
प्र ते सु॒म्नस्य॒ मन॑सा प॒था भु॑व॒न्मदे॑ सु॒तस्य॑ सो॒म्यस्यान्ध॑सः ॥ १०-५०-७॥
ye tḙ vipra brahma̱kṛta̭ḥ su̱te sacā̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ ca̱ vasṷnaśca dā̱vanḙ |
pra te su̱mnasya̱ mana̭sā pa̱thā bhṷva̱nmadḙ su̱tasya̭ so̱myasyāndha̭saḥ || 10-50-7||
7 They who with flowing Soma pray to thee, O Sage, to pour on them thy gifts of opulence and wealth,
May they come forward, through their spirit, on the path of bliss, in the wild joy of Soma juice effused.

Sukta: 51/191 (9)

RV 10-51-1

म॒हत्तदुल्बं॒ स्थवि॑रं॒ तदा॑सी॒द्येनावि॑ष्टितः प्रवि॒वेशि॑था॒पः ।
विश्वा॑ अपश्यद्बहु॒धा ते॑ अग्ने॒ जात॑वेदस्त॒न्वो॑ दे॒व एकः॑ ॥ १०-५१-१॥
ma̱hattadulba̱ṃ sthavi̭ra̱ṃ tadā̭sī̱dyenāvi̭ṣṭitaḥ pravi̱veśi̭thā̱paḥ |
viśvā̭ apaśyadbahu̱dhā tḙ agne̱ jāta̭vedasta̱nvo̭ de̱va eka̭ḥ || 10-51-1||
1. LARGE was that covering, and firm of texture, folded wherein thou enteredst the waters.
One Deity alone, O Jātavedas Agni, saw all thy forms in sundry places.

RV 10-51-2

को मा॑ ददर्श कत॒मः स दे॒वो यो मे॑ त॒न्वो॑ बहु॒धा प॒र्यप॑श्यत् ।
क्वाह॑ मित्रावरुणा क्षियन्त्य॒ग्नेर्विश्वाः॑ स॒मिधो॑ देव॒यानीः॑ ॥ १०-५१-२॥
ko mā̭ dadarśa kata̱maḥ sa de̱vo yo mḙ ta̱nvo̭ bahu̱dhā pa̱ryapa̭śyat |
kvāha̭ mitrāvaruṇā kṣiyantya̱gnerviśvā̭ḥ sa̱midho̭ deva̱yānī̭ḥ || 10-51-2||
2 What God hath seen me? Who of all their number clearly beheld my forms in many places?
Where lie, then, all the sacred logs of Agni that lead him God-ward, Varuṇa and Mitra?

RV 10-51-3

ऐच्छा॑म त्वा बहु॒धा जा॑तवेदः॒ प्रवि॑ष्टमग्ने अ॒प्स्वोष॑धीषु ।
तं त्वा॑ य॒मो अ॑चिकेच्चित्रभानो दशान्तरु॒ष्याद॑ति॒रोच॑मानम् ॥ १०-५१-३॥
aicchā̭ma tvā bahu̱dhā jā̭taveda̱ḥ pravi̭ṣṭamagne a̱psvoṣa̭dhīṣu |
taṃ tvā̭ ya̱mo a̭cikeccitrabhāno daśāntaru̱ṣyāda̭ti̱roca̭mānam || 10-51-3||
3 In many places, Agni Jātavedas, we sought thee hidden in the plants and waters.
Then Yama marked thee, God of wondrous splendour! effulgent from thy tenfold secret dwelling,

RV 10-51-4

हो॒त्राद॒हं व॑रुण॒ बिभ्य॑दायं॒ नेदे॒व मा॑ यु॒नज॒न्नत्र॑ दे॒वाः ।
तस्य॑ मे त॒न्वो॑ बहु॒धा निवि॑ष्टा ए॒तमर्थं॒ न चि॑केता॒हम॒ग्निः ॥ १०-५१-४॥
ho̱trāda̱haṃ va̭ruṇa̱ bibhya̭dāya̱ṃ nede̱va mā̭ yu̱naja̱nnatra̭ de̱vāḥ |
tasya̭ me ta̱nvo̭ bahu̱dhā nivi̭ṣṭā e̱tamartha̱ṃ na ci̭ketā̱hama̱gniḥ || 10-51-4||
4 I fled in fear from sacrificial worship, Varuṇa, lest the Gods should thus engage me.
Thus were my forms laid down in many places. This, as my goal, I Agni saw before me.

RV 10-51-5

एहि॒ मनु॑र्देव॒युर्य॒ज्ञका॑मोऽरं॒कृत्या॒ तम॑सि क्षेष्यग्ने ।
सु॒गान्प॒थः कृ॑णुहि देव॒याना॒न्वह॑ ह॒व्यानि॑ सुमन॒स्यमा॑नः ॥ १०-५१-५॥
ehi̱ manṷrdeva̱yurya̱jñakā̭mo'ra̱ṃkṛtyā̱ tama̭si kṣeṣyagne |
su̱gānpa̱thaḥ kṛ̭ṇuhi deva̱yānā̱nvaha̭ ha̱vyāni̭ sumana̱syamā̭naḥ || 10-51-5||
5 Come; man is pious and would fain do worship, he waits prepared:- in gloom thou, Agni, dwellest.
Make pathways leading God-ward clear and easy, and bear oblations with a kindly spirit.

RV 10-51-6

अ॒ग्नेः पूर्वे॒ भ्रात॑रो॒ अर्थ॑मे॒तं र॒थीवाध्वा॑न॒मन्वाव॑रीवुः ।
तस्मा॑द्भि॒या व॑रुण दू॒रमा॑यं गौ॒रो न क्षे॒प्नोर॑विजे॒ ज्यायाः॑ ॥ १०-५१-६॥
a̱gneḥ pūrve̱ bhrāta̭ro̱ artha̭me̱taṃ ra̱thīvādhvā̭na̱manvāva̭rīvuḥ |
tasmā̭dbhi̱yā va̭ruṇa dū̱ramā̭yaṃ gau̱ro na kṣe̱pnora̭vije̱ jyāyā̭ḥ || 10-51-6||
6 This goal mine elder brothers erst selected, as he who drives a car the way to travel.
So,Varuṇa, I fled afar through terror, as flies the wild-bull from an archer's bowstring.

RV 10-51-7

कु॒र्मस्त॒ आयु॑र॒जरं॒ यद॑ग्ने॒ यथा॑ यु॒क्तो जा॑तवेदो॒ न रिष्याः॑ ।
अथा॑ वहासि सुमन॒स्यमा॑नो भा॒गं दे॒वेभ्यो॑ ह॒विषः॑ सुजात ॥ १०-५१-७॥
ku̱rmasta̱ āyṷra̱jara̱ṃ yada̭gne̱ yathā̭ yu̱kto jā̭tavedo̱ na riṣyā̭ḥ |
athā̭ vahāsi sumana̱syamā̭no bhā̱gaṃ de̱vebhyo̭ ha̱viṣa̭ḥ sujāta || 10-51-7||
7 We give thee life unwasting, Jātavedas, so that, employed, thou never shalt be injured.
So, nobly born! shalt thou with kindly spirit bear to the Gods their share of men's oblations.

RV 10-51-8

प्र॒या॒जान्मे॑ अनुया॒जाँश्च॒ केव॑ला॒नूर्ज॑स्वन्तं ह॒विषो॑ दत्त भा॒गम् ।
घृ॒तं चा॒पां पुरु॑षं॒ चौष॑धीनाम॒ग्नेश्च॑ दी॒र्घमायु॑रस्तु देवाः ॥ १०-५१-८॥
pra̱yā̱jānmḙ anuyā̱jā~śca̱ keva̭lā̱nūrja̭svantaṃ ha̱viṣo̭ datta bhā̱gam |
ghṛ̱taṃ cā̱pāṃ purṷṣa̱ṃ cauṣa̭dhīnāma̱gneśca̭ dī̱rghamāyṷrastu devāḥ || 10-51-8||
8 Grant me the first oblations and the latter, entire, my forceful shares of holy presents,
The soul of plants, the fatness of the waters, and let there be long life, ye Gods, to Agni.

RV 10-51-9

तव॑ प्रया॒जा अ॑नुया॒जाश्च॒ केव॑ल॒ ऊर्ज॑स्वन्तो ह॒विषः॑ सन्तु भा॒गाः ।
तवा॑ग्ने य॒ज्ञो॒३॒॑ऽयम॑स्तु॒ सर्व॒स्तुभ्यं॑ नमन्तां प्र॒दिश॒श्चत॑स्रः ॥ १०-५१-९॥
tava̭ prayā̱jā a̭nuyā̱jāśca̱ keva̭la̱ ūrja̭svanto ha̱viṣa̭ḥ santu bhā̱gāḥ |
tavā̭gne ya̱jño̱3̱̭'yama̭stu̱ sarva̱stubhya̭ṃ namantāṃ pra̱diśa̱ścata̭sraḥ || 10-51-9||
9 Thine be the first oblations and the latter, entire, thy forceful shares of holy presents.
Let all this sacrifice be thine, O Agni, and let the world's four regions how before thee.

Sukta: 52/191 (6)

RV 10-52-1

विश्वे॑ देवाः शा॒स्तन॑ मा॒ यथे॒ह होता॑ वृ॒तो म॒नवै॒ यन्नि॒षद्य॑ ।
प्र मे॑ ब्रूत भाग॒धेयं॒ यथा॑ वो॒ येन॑ प॒था ह॒व्यमा वो॒ वहा॑नि ॥ १०-५२-१॥
viśvḙ devāḥ śā̱stana̭ mā̱ yathe̱ha hotā̭ vṛ̱to ma̱navai̱ yanni̱ṣadya̭ |
pra mḙ brūta bhāga̱dheya̱ṃ yathā̭ vo̱ yena̭ pa̱thā ha̱vyamā vo̱ vahā̭ni || 10-52-1||
1. INSTRUCT me, all ye Gods, how I, elected your Priest, must seat me here, and how address you.
Instruct me how to deal to each his portion, and by what ' path to bring you man's oblation.

RV 10-52-2

अ॒हं होता॒ न्य॑सीदं॒ यजी॑या॒न्विश्वे॑ दे॒वा म॒रुतो॑ मा जुनन्ति ।
अह॑रहरश्वि॒नाध्व॑र्यवं वां ब्र॒ह्मा स॒मिद्भ॑वति॒ साहु॑तिर्वाम् ॥ १०-५२-२॥
a̱haṃ hotā̱ nya̭sīda̱ṃ yajī̭yā̱nviśvḙ de̱vā ma̱ruto̭ mā junanti |
aha̭raharaśvi̱nādhva̭ryavaṃ vāṃ bra̱hmā sa̱midbha̭vati̱ sāhṷtirvām || 10-52-2||
2 I sit as Priest most skilled in sacrificing:- the Maruts and all Deities impel me.
Aśvins, each day yours is the Adhvaryu's duty:- Brahman and wood are here:- ’tis yours to offer.

RV 10-52-3

अ॒यं यो होता॒ किरु॒ स य॒मस्य॒ कमप्यू॑हे॒ यत्स॑म॒ञ्जन्ति॑ दे॒वाः ।
अह॑रहर्जायते मा॒सिमा॒स्यथा॑ दे॒वा द॑धिरे हव्य॒वाह॑म् ॥ १०-५२-३॥
a̱yaṃ yo hotā̱ kiru̱ sa ya̱masya̱ kamapyṷ̄he̱ yatsa̭ma̱ñjanti̭ de̱vāḥ |
aha̭raharjāyate mā̱simā̱syathā̭ de̱vā da̭dhire havya̱vāha̭m || 10-52-3||
3 Who is the Priest? Is he the Priest of Yama? On whom is thrust this God-appointed honour?
He springs to life each month, each day that passes; so Gods have made him their oblation-bearer.

RV 10-52-4

मां दे॒वा द॑धिरे हव्य॒वाह॒मप॑म्लुक्तं ब॒हु कृ॒च्छ्रा चर॑न्तम् ।
अ॒ग्निर्वि॒द्वान्य॒ज्ञं नः॑ कल्पयाति॒ पञ्च॑यामं त्रि॒वृतं॑ स॒प्तत॑न्तुम् ॥ १०-५२-४॥
māṃ de̱vā da̭dhire havya̱vāha̱mapa̭mluktaṃ ba̱hu kṛ̱cchrā cara̭ntam |
a̱gnirvi̱dvānya̱jñaṃ na̭ḥ kalpayāti̱ pañca̭yāmaṃ tri̱vṛta̭ṃ sa̱ptata̭ntum || 10-52-4||
4 The Gods have made me bearer of oblations, who slipped away and passed through many troubles.
Wise Agni shall ordain for us the worship, whether five-wayed, threefold, or seven-threaded.

RV 10-52-5

आ वो॑ यक्ष्यमृत॒त्वं सु॒वीरं॒ यथा॑ वो देवा॒ वरि॑वः॒ करा॑णि ।
आ बा॒ह्वोर्वज्र॒मिन्द्र॑स्य धेया॒मथे॒मा विश्वाः॒ पृत॑ना जयाति ॥ १०-५२-५॥
ā vo̭ yakṣyamṛta̱tvaṃ su̱vīra̱ṃ yathā̭ vo devā̱ vari̭va̱ḥ karā̭ṇi |
ā bā̱hvorvajra̱mindra̭sya dheyā̱mathe̱mā viśvā̱ḥ pṛta̭nā jayāti || 10-52-5||
5 So will I win you strength and life for ever. O Gods, that I may give you room and freedom.
To Indra's arms would I consign the thunder; in all these battles shall he then be victor.

RV 10-52-6

त्रीणि॑ श॒ता त्री स॒हस्रा॑ण्य॒ग्निं त्रिं॒शच्च॑ दे॒वा नव॑ चासपर्यन् ।
औक्ष॑न्घृ॒तैरस्तृ॑णन्ब॒र्हिर॑स्मा॒ आदिद्धोता॑रं॒ न्य॑सादयन्त ॥ १०-५२-६॥
trīṇi̭ śa̱tā trī sa̱hasrā̭ṇya̱gniṃ tri̱ṃśacca̭ de̱vā nava̭ cāsaparyan |
aukṣa̭nghṛ̱tairastṛ̭ṇanba̱rhira̭smā̱ ādiddhotā̭ra̱ṃ nya̭sādayanta || 10-52-6||
6 The Deities three hundred and thirty-nine, have served and honoured Agni,
Strewn sacred grass, anointed him with butter, and seated him as Priest, the Gods’ Invoker.

Sukta: 53/191 (11)

RV 10-53-1

यमैच्छा॑म॒ मन॑सा॒ सो॒३॒॑ऽयमागा॑द्य॒ज्ञस्य॑ वि॒द्वान्परु॑षश्चिकि॒त्वान् ।
स नो॑ यक्षद्दे॒वता॑ता॒ यजी॑या॒न्नि हि षत्स॒दन्त॑रः॒ पूर्वो॑ अ॒स्मत् ॥ १०-५३-१॥
yamaicchā̭ma̱ mana̭sā̱ so̱3̱̭'yamāgā̭dya̱jñasya̭ vi̱dvānparṷṣaściki̱tvān |
sa no̭ yakṣadde̱vatā̭tā̱ yajī̭yā̱nni hi ṣatsa̱danta̭ra̱ḥ pūrvo̭ a̱smat || 10-53-1||
1. HE hath arrived, he whom we sought with longing, who skilled in sacrifice well knows its courses.
Let him discharge his sacrificial duties:- let him sit down as Friend who was before
Us.

RV 10-53-2

अरा॑धि॒ होता॑ नि॒षदा॒ यजी॑यान॒भि प्रयां॑सि॒ सुधि॑तानि॒ हि ख्यत् ।
यजा॑महै य॒ज्ञिया॒न्हन्त॑ दे॒वाँ ईळा॑महा॒ ईड्या॒ँ आज्ये॑न ॥ १०-५३-२॥
arā̭dhi̱ hotā̭ ni̱ṣadā̱ yajī̭yāna̱bhi prayā̭ṃsi̱ sudhi̭tāni̱ hi khyat |
yajā̭mahai ya̱jñiyā̱nhanta̭ de̱vā~ īḻā̭mahā̱ īḍyā̱~ ājyḙna || 10-53-2||
2 Best Priest, he hath been won by being seated, for he hath looked on the well-ordered viands.
Come, let usworship Gods who must be worshipped, and pouring oil, laud those who should be lauded.

RV 10-53-3

सा॒ध्वीम॑कर्दे॒ववी॑तिं नो अ॒द्य य॒ज्ञस्य॑ जि॒ह्वाम॑विदाम॒ गुह्या॑म् ।
स आयु॒रागा॑त्सुर॒भिर्वसा॑नो भ॒द्राम॑कर्दे॒वहू॑तिं नो अ॒द्य ॥ १०-५३-३॥
sā̱dhvīma̭karde̱vavī̭tiṃ no a̱dya ya̱jñasya̭ ji̱hvāma̭vidāma̱ guhyā̭m |
sa āyu̱rāgā̭tsura̱bhirvasā̭no bha̱drāma̭karde̱vahṷ̄tiṃ no a̱dya || 10-53-3||
3 Now hath he made the feast of Gods effective:- now have we found the secret tongue of worship.
Now hath he come, sweet, robed in vital vigour, and made our calling on the Gods effective.

RV 10-53-4

तद॒द्य वा॒चः प्र॑थ॒मं म॑सीय॒ येनासु॑राँ अ॒भि दे॒वा असा॑म ।
ऊर्जा॑द उ॒त य॑ज्ञियासः॒ पञ्च॑ जना॒ मम॑ हो॒त्रं जु॑षध्वम् ॥ १०-५३-४॥
tada̱dya vā̱caḥ pra̭tha̱maṃ ma̭sīya̱ yenāsṷrā~ a̱bhi de̱vā asā̭ma |
ūrjā̭da u̱ta ya̭jñiyāsa̱ḥ pañca̭ janā̱ mama̭ ho̱traṃ jṷṣadhvam || 10-53-4||
4 This prelude of my speech I now will utter, whereby we Gods may quell our Asura foemen.
Eaters of strengthening food who merit worship, O ye Five Tribes, be pleased with mine oblation.

RV 10-53-5

पञ्च॒ जना॒ मम॑ हो॒त्रं जु॑षन्तां॒ गोजा॑ता उ॒त ये य॒ज्ञिया॑सः ।
पृ॒थि॒वी नः॒ पार्थि॑वात्पा॒त्वंह॑सो॒ऽन्तरि॑क्षं दि॒व्यात्पा॑त्व॒स्मान् ॥ १०-५३-५॥
pañca̱ janā̱ mama̭ ho̱traṃ jṷṣantā̱ṃ gojā̭tā u̱ta ye ya̱jñiyā̭saḥ |
pṛ̱thi̱vī na̱ḥ pārthi̭vātpā̱tvaṃha̭so̱'ntari̭kṣaṃ di̱vyātpā̭tva̱smān || 10-53-5||
5 May the Five Tribes be pleased with mine oblation, and the Cow's Sons and all who merit worship.
From earthly trouble may the earth protect us, and air's mid realm from woe that comes from heaven.

RV 10-53-6

तन्तुं॑ त॒न्वन्रज॑सो भा॒नुमन्वि॑हि॒ ज्योति॑ष्मतः प॒थो र॑क्ष धि॒या कृ॒तान् ।
अ॒नु॒ल्ब॒णं व॑यत॒ जोगु॑वा॒मपो॒ मनु॑र्भव ज॒नया॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ॥ १०-५३-६॥
tantṷṃ ta̱nvanraja̭so bhā̱numanvi̭hi̱ jyoti̭ṣmataḥ pa̱tho ra̭kṣa dhi̱yā kṛ̱tān |
a̱nu̱lba̱ṇaṃ va̭yata̱ jogṷvā̱mapo̱ manṷrbhava ja̱nayā̱ daivya̱ṃ jana̭m || 10-53-6||
6 Spinning the thread, follow the region's splendid light:- guard thou the path ways well which wisdom hath prepared.
Weave ye the knotless labour of the bards who sing:- be Manu thou, and bring the Heavenly People forth.

RV 10-53-7

अ॒क्षा॒नहो॑ नह्यतनो॒त सो॑म्या॒ इष्कृ॑णुध्वं रश॒ना ओत पिं॑शत ।
अ॒ष्टाव॑न्धुरं वहता॒भितो॒ रथं॒ येन॑ दे॒वासो॒ अन॑यन्न॒भि प्रि॒यम् ॥ १०-५३-७॥
a̱kṣā̱naho̭ nahyatano̱ta so̭myā̱ iṣkṛ̭ṇudhvaṃ raśa̱nā ota pi̭ṃśata |
a̱ṣṭāva̭ndhuraṃ vahatā̱bhito̱ ratha̱ṃ yena̭ de̱vāso̱ ana̭yanna̱bhi pri̱yam || 10-53-7||
7 Lovers of Soma, bind the chariot traces fast:- set ye the reins in order and embellish them.
Bring hitherward the car with seats where eight may sit, whereon the Gods have brought the treasure that we love.

RV 10-53-8

अश्म॑न्वती रीयते॒ सं र॑भध्व॒मुत्ति॑ष्ठत॒ प्र त॑रता सखायः ।
अत्रा॑ जहाम॒ ये अस॒न्नशे॑वाः शि॒वान्व॒यमुत्त॑रेमा॒भि वाजा॑न् ॥ १०-५३-८॥
aśma̭nvatī rīyate̱ saṃ ra̭bhadhva̱mutti̭ṣṭhata̱ pra ta̭ratā sakhāyaḥ |
atrā̭ jahāma̱ ye asa̱nnaśḙvāḥ śi̱vānva̱yamutta̭remā̱bhi vājā̭n || 10-53-8||
8 Here flows Asmanvati:- hold fast each other, keep yourselves up, and pass, my friends, the river.
There let us leave the Powers that brought no profit, and cross the flood to Powers that are auspicious.

RV 10-53-9

त्वष्टा॑ मा॒या वे॑द॒पसा॑म॒पस्त॑मो॒ बिभ्र॒त्पात्रा॑ देव॒पाना॑नि॒ शंत॑मा ।
शिशी॑ते नू॒नं प॑र॒शुं स्वा॑य॒सं येन॑ वृ॒श्चादेत॑शो॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ १०-५३-९॥
tvaṣṭā̭ mā̱yā vḙda̱pasā̭ma̱pasta̭mo̱ bibhra̱tpātrā̭ deva̱pānā̭ni̱ śaṃta̭mā |
śiśī̭te nū̱naṃ pa̭ra̱śuṃ svā̭ya̱saṃ yena̭ vṛ̱ścādeta̭śo̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 10-53-9||
9 Tvaṣṭar, most deft of workmen, knew each magic art, bringing most blessed bowls that hold the drink of Gods.
His axe, wrought of good metal, he is sharpening now, wherewith the radiant Brahmaṇaspati will cut.

RV 10-53-10

स॒तो नू॒नं क॑वयः॒ सं शि॑शीत॒ वाशी॑भि॒र्याभि॑र॒मृता॑य॒ तक्ष॑थ ।
वि॒द्वांसः॑ प॒दा गुह्या॑नि कर्तन॒ येन॑ दे॒वासो॑ अमृत॒त्वमा॑न॒शुः ॥ १०-५३-१०॥
sa̱to nū̱naṃ ka̭vaya̱ḥ saṃ śi̭śīta̱ vāśī̭bhi̱ryābhi̭ra̱mṛtā̭ya̱ takṣa̭tha |
vi̱dvāṃsa̭ḥ pa̱dā guhyā̭ni kartana̱ yena̭ de̱vāso̭ amṛta̱tvamā̭na̱śuḥ || 10-53-10||
10 Now, O ye Sapient Ones, make ye the axes sharp wherewith ye fashion bowls to hold the Amṛta.
Knowing the secret places make ye ready that whereby the Gods have gotten immortality.

RV 10-53-11

गर्भे॒ योषा॒मद॑धुर्व॒त्समा॒सन्य॑पी॒च्ये॑न॒ मन॑सो॒त जि॒ह्वया॑ ।
स वि॒श्वाहा॑ सु॒मना॑ यो॒ग्या अ॒भि सि॑षा॒सनि॑र्वनते का॒र इज्जिति॑म् ॥ १०-५३-११॥
garbhe̱ yoṣā̱mada̭dhurva̱tsamā̱sanya̭pī̱cyḙna̱ mana̭so̱ta ji̱hvayā̭ |
sa vi̱śvāhā̭ su̱manā̭ yo̱gyā a̱bhi si̭ṣā̱sani̭rvanate kā̱ra ijjiti̭m || 10-53-11||
11 Ye with a secret tongue and dark intention laid the maiden deep within, the calf within the mouth.
They evermore are near us with their gracious help:- successful is the song that strives for victory.

Sukta: 54/191 (6)

RV 10-54-1

तां सु ते॑ की॒र्तिं म॑घवन्महि॒त्वा यत्त्वा॑ भी॒ते रोद॑सी॒ अह्व॑येताम् ।
प्रावो॑ दे॒वाँ आति॑रो॒ दास॒मोजः॑ प्र॒जायै॑ त्वस्यै॒ यदशि॑क्ष इन्द्र ॥ १०-५४-१॥
tāṃ su tḙ kī̱rtiṃ ma̭ghavanmahi̱tvā yattvā̭ bhī̱te roda̭sī̱ ahva̭yetām |
prāvo̭ de̱vā~ āti̭ro̱ dāsa̱moja̭ḥ pra̱jāyai̭ tvasyai̱ yadaśi̭kṣa indra || 10-54-1||
1. I SING thy fame that, Maghavan, through thy Greatness the heavens and earth invoked thee in their terror,
Thou, aiding Gods, didst quell the power of Dāsas, what time thou holpest many a race, O Indra.

RV 10-54-2

यदच॑रस्त॒न्वा॑ वावृधा॒नो बला॑नीन्द्र प्रब्रुवा॒णो जने॑षु ।
मा॒येत्सा ते॒ यानि॑ यु॒द्धान्या॒हुर्नाद्य शत्रुं॑ न॒नु पु॒रा वि॑वित्से ॥ १०-५४-२॥
yadaca̭rasta̱nvā̭ vāvṛdhā̱no balā̭nīndra prabruvā̱ṇo janḙṣu |
mā̱yetsā te̱ yāni̭ yu̱ddhānyā̱hurnādya śatrṷṃ na̱nu pu̱rā vi̭vitse || 10-54-2||
2 When thou wast roaming, waxen strong in body, telling thy might, Indra, among the people,
All that men called thy battles was illusion:- no foe hast thou to-day, nor erst hast found one.

RV 10-54-3

क उ॒ नु ते॑ महि॒मनः॑ समस्या॒स्मत्पूर्व॒ ऋष॒योऽन्त॑मापुः ।
यन्मा॒तरं॑ च पि॒तरं॑ च सा॒कमज॑नयथास्त॒न्व१॒ः॑ स्वायाः॑ ॥ १०-५४-३॥
ka u̱ nu tḙ mahi̱mana̭ḥ samasyā̱smatpūrva̱ ṛṣa̱yo'nta̭māpuḥ |
yanmā̱tara̭ṃ ca pi̱tara̭ṃ ca sā̱kamaja̭nayathāsta̱nva1̱̭ḥ svāyā̭ḥ || 10-54-3||
3 Who are the Ṛṣis, then, who comprehended before our time the bounds of all thy greatness?
For from thy body thou hast generated at the same time the Mother and the Father.

RV 10-54-4

च॒त्वारि॑ ते असु॒र्या॑णि॒ नामादा॑भ्यानि महि॒षस्य॑ सन्ति ।
त्वम॒ङ्ग तानि॒ विश्वा॑नि वित्से॒ येभिः॒ कर्मा॑णि मघवञ्च॒कर्थ॑ ॥ १०-५४-४॥
ca̱tvāri̭ te asu̱ryā̭ṇi̱ nāmādā̭bhyāni mahi̱ṣasya̭ santi |
tvama̱ṅga tāni̱ viśvā̭ni vitse̱ yebhi̱ḥ karmā̭ṇi maghavañca̱kartha̭ || 10-54-4||
4 Thou, Mighty Steer, hast four supremest natures, Asura natures that may ne’er be injured.
All these, O Maghavan, thou surely knowest, wherewith thou hast performed thy great achievements.

RV 10-54-5

त्वं विश्वा॑ दधिषे॒ केव॑लानि॒ यान्या॒विर्या च॒ गुहा॒ वसू॑नि ।
काम॒मिन्मे॑ मघव॒न्मा वि ता॑री॒स्त्वमा॑ज्ञा॒ता त्वमि॑न्द्रासि दा॒ता ॥ १०-५४-५॥
tvaṃ viśvā̭ dadhiṣe̱ keva̭lāni̱ yānyā̱viryā ca̱ guhā̱ vasṷ̄ni |
kāma̱minmḙ maghava̱nmā vi tā̭rī̱stvamā̭jñā̱tā tvami̭ndrāsi dā̱tā || 10-54-5||
5 Thou hast all treasures in thy sole possession, treasures made manifest and treasures hidden.
Defer not thou, O Maghavan, my longing:- thou, art Director, Indra, thou art Giver.

RV 10-54-6

यो अद॑धा॒ज्ज्योति॑षि॒ ज्योति॑र॒न्तर्यो असृ॑ज॒न्मधु॑ना॒ सं मधू॑नि ।
अध॑ प्रि॒यं शू॒षमिन्द्रा॑य॒ मन्म॑ ब्रह्म॒कृतो॑ बृ॒हदु॑क्थादवाचि ॥ १०-५४-६॥
yo ada̭dhā̱jjyoti̭ṣi̱ jyoti̭ra̱ntaryo asṛ̭ja̱nmadhṷnā̱ saṃ madhṷ̄ni |
adha̭ pri̱yaṃ śū̱ṣamindrā̭ya̱ manma̭ brahma̱kṛto̭ bṛ̱hadṷkthādavāci || 10-54-6||
6 To him who set the light in things of splendour, and with all sweetness blent essential sweetness,
To Indra hath this welcome hymn that strengthens been uttered by the votary Bṛhaduktha.

Sukta: 55/191 (8)

RV 10-55-1

दू॒रे तन्नाम॒ गुह्यं॑ परा॒चैर्यत्त्वा॑ भी॒ते अह्व॑येतां वयो॒धै ।
उद॑स्तभ्नाः पृथि॒वीं द्याम॒भीके॒ भ्रातुः॑ पु॒त्रान्म॑घवन्तित्विषा॒णः ॥ १०-५५-१॥
dū̱re tannāma̱ guhya̭ṃ parā̱cairyattvā̭ bhī̱te ahva̭yetāṃ vayo̱dhai |
uda̭stabhnāḥ pṛthi̱vīṃ dyāma̱bhīke̱ bhrātṷḥ pu̱trānma̭ghavantitviṣā̱ṇaḥ || 10-55-1||
1. FAR is that secret name by which, in terror, the worlds invoked thee and thou gavest vigour
The earth and heaven thou settest near each other, and Maghavan, madest bright thy Brother's Children.

RV 10-55-2

म॒हत्तन्नाम॒ गुह्यं॑ पुरु॒स्पृग्येन॑ भू॒तं ज॒नयो॒ येन॒ भव्य॑म् ।
प्र॒त्नं जा॒तं ज्योति॒र्यद॑स्य प्रि॒यं प्रि॒याः सम॑विशन्त॒ पञ्च॑ ॥ १०-५५-२॥
ma̱hattannāma̱ guhya̭ṃ puru̱spṛgyena̭ bhū̱taṃ ja̱nayo̱ yena̱ bhavya̭m |
pra̱tnaṃ jā̱taṃ jyoti̱ryada̭sya pri̱yaṃ pri̱yāḥ sama̭viśanta̱ pañca̭ || 10-55-2||
2 Great is that secret name and far-extending, whereby thou madest all that is and shall be.
The Five Tribes whom he loveth well have entered the light he loveth that was made aforetime.

RV 10-55-3

आ रोद॑सी अपृणा॒दोत मध्यं॒ पञ्च॑ दे॒वाँ ऋ॑तु॒शः स॒प्तस॑प्त ।
चतु॑स्त्रिंशता पुरु॒धा वि च॑ष्टे॒ सरू॑पेण॒ ज्योति॑षा॒ विव्र॑तेन ॥ १०-५५-३॥
ā roda̭sī apṛṇā̱dota madhya̱ṃ pañca̭ de̱vā~ ṛ̭tu̱śaḥ sa̱ptasa̭pta |
catṷstriṃśatā puru̱dhā vi ca̭ṣṭe̱ sarṷ̄peṇa̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱ vivra̭tena || 10-55-3||
3 He filled the heaven and earth and all between them, Gods five times sevenfold in their proper seasons.
With four-and-thirty lights he looks around him, lights of one colour though their ways are divers.

RV 10-55-4

यदु॑ष॒ औच्छः॑ प्रथ॒मा वि॒भाना॒मज॑नयो॒ येन॑ पु॒ष्टस्य॑ पु॒ष्टम् ।
यत्ते॑ जामि॒त्वमव॑रं॒ पर॑स्या म॒हन्म॑ह॒त्या अ॑सुर॒त्वमेक॑म् ॥ १०-५५-४॥
yadṷṣa̱ auccha̭ḥ pratha̱mā vi̱bhānā̱maja̭nayo̱ yena̭ pu̱ṣṭasya̭ pu̱ṣṭam |
yattḙ jāmi̱tvamava̭ra̱ṃ para̭syā ma̱hanma̭ha̱tyā a̭sura̱tvameka̭m || 10-55-4||
4 As first among the lights, O Dawn, thou shonest, whereby thou broughtest forth the Stay of Increase,
Great art thou, matchless is thine Asura nature, who, high above, art kin to those beneath thee.

RV 10-55-5

वि॒धुं द॑द्रा॒णं सम॑ने बहू॒नां युवा॑नं॒ सन्तं॑ पलि॒तो ज॑गार ।
दे॒वस्य॑ पश्य॒ काव्यं॑ महि॒त्वाद्या म॒मार॒ स ह्यः समा॑न ॥ १०-५५-५॥
vi̱dhuṃ da̭drā̱ṇaṃ sama̭ne bahū̱nāṃ yuvā̭na̱ṃ santa̭ṃ pali̱to ja̭gāra |
de̱vasya̭ paśya̱ kāvya̭ṃ mahi̱tvādyā ma̱māra̱ sa hyaḥ samā̭na || 10-55-5||
5 The old hath waked the young Moon from his slumber who runs his circling course with many round him.
Behold the Gods’ high wisdom in its greatness:- he who died yesterday to-day is living.

RV 10-55-6

शाक्म॑ना शा॒को अ॑रु॒णः सु॑प॒र्ण आ यो म॒हः शूरः॑ स॒नादनी॑ळः ।
यच्चि॒केत॑ स॒त्यमित्तन्न मोघं॒ वसु॑ स्पा॒र्हमु॒त जेतो॒त दाता॑ ॥ १०-५५-६॥
śākma̭nā śā̱ko a̭ru̱ṇaḥ sṷpa̱rṇa ā yo ma̱haḥ śūra̭ḥ sa̱nādanī̭ḻaḥ |
yacci̱keta̭ sa̱tyamittanna mogha̱ṃ vasṷ spā̱rhamu̱ta jeto̱ta dātā̭ || 10-55-6||
6 Strong is the Red Bird in his strength, great Hero, who from of old hath had no nest to dwell in.
That which he knows is truth and never idle:- he wins and gives the wealth desired of many.

RV 10-55-7

ऐभि॑र्ददे॒ वृष्ण्या॒ पौंस्या॑नि॒ येभि॒रौक्ष॑द्वृत्र॒हत्या॑य व॒ज्री ।
ये कर्म॑णः क्रि॒यमा॑णस्य म॒ह्न ऋ॑तेक॒र्ममु॒दजा॑यन्त दे॒वाः ॥ १०-५५-७॥
aibhi̭rdade̱ vṛṣṇyā̱ pauṃsyā̭ni̱ yebhi̱raukṣa̭dvṛtra̱hatyā̭ya va̱jrī |
ye karma̭ṇaḥ kri̱yamā̭ṇasya ma̱hna ṛ̭teka̱rmamu̱dajā̭yanta de̱vāḥ || 10-55-7||
7 Through these the Thunderer gained strong manly vigour, through whom he waxed in power to smite down Vṛtra,—
Who through the might of Indra's operation came forth as Gods in course of Law and Order.

RV 10-55-8

यु॒जा कर्मा॑णि ज॒नय॑न्वि॒श्वौजा॑ अशस्ति॒हा वि॒श्वम॑नास्तुरा॒षाट् ।
पी॒त्वी सोम॑स्य दि॒व आ वृ॑धा॒नः शूरो॒ निर्यु॒धाध॑म॒द्दस्यू॑न् ॥ १०-५५-८॥
yu̱jā karmā̭ṇi ja̱naya̭nvi̱śvaujā̭ aśasti̱hā vi̱śvama̭nāsturā̱ṣāṭ |
pī̱tvī soma̭sya di̱va ā vṛ̭dhā̱naḥ śūro̱ niryu̱dhādha̭ma̱ddasyṷ̄n || 10-55-8||
8 All-strong, performing works with his companion, All-marking, rapid Victor, Curse-averter,
The Hero, waxing, after draughts of Soma, blew far from heaven the Dasyus with his weapon.

Sukta: 56/191 (7)

RV 10-56-1

इ॒दं त॒ एकं॑ प॒र ऊ॑ त॒ एकं॑ तृ॒तीये॑न॒ ज्योति॑षा॒ सं वि॑शस्व ।
सं॒वेश॑ने त॒न्व१॒॑श्चारु॑रेधि प्रि॒यो दे॒वानां॑ पर॒मे ज॒नित्रे॑ ॥ १०-५६-१॥
i̱daṃ ta̱ eka̭ṃ pa̱ra ṷ̄ ta̱ eka̭ṃ tṛ̱tīyḙna̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱ saṃ vi̭śasva |
sa̱ṃveśa̭ne ta̱nva1̱̭ścārṷredhi pri̱yo de̱vānā̭ṃ para̱me ja̱nitrḙ || 10-56-1||
1. HERE is one light for thee, another yonder:- enter the third and he therewith united.
Uniting with a body be thou welcome, dear to the Gods in their sublimest birthplace.

RV 10-56-2

त॒नूष्टे॑ वाजिन्त॒न्वं१॒॑ नय॑न्ती वा॒मम॒स्मभ्यं॒ धातु॒ शर्म॒ तुभ्य॑म् ।
अह्रु॑तो म॒हो ध॒रुणा॑य दे॒वान्दि॒वी॑व॒ ज्योतिः॒ स्वमा मि॑मीयाः ॥ १०-५६-२॥
ta̱nūṣṭḙ vājinta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ naya̭ntī vā̱mama̱smabhya̱ṃ dhātu̱ śarma̱ tubhya̭m |
ahrṷto ma̱ho dha̱ruṇā̭ya de̱vāndi̱vī̭va̱ jyoti̱ḥ svamā mi̭mīyāḥ || 10-56-2||
2 Bearing thy body, Vajin, may thy body afford us blessing and thyself protection.
Unswerving, stablish as it were in heaven thine own light as the mighty God's supporter.

RV 10-56-3

वा॒ज्य॑सि॒ वाजि॑नेना सुवे॒नीः सु॑वि॒तः स्तोमं॑ सुवि॒तो दिवं॑ गाः ।
सु॒वि॒तो धर्म॑ प्रथ॒मानु॑ स॒त्या सु॑वि॒तो दे॒वान्सु॑वि॒तोऽनु॒ पत्म॑ ॥ १०-५६-३॥
vā̱jya̭si̱ vāji̭nenā suve̱nīḥ sṷvi̱taḥ stoma̭ṃ suvi̱to diva̭ṃ gāḥ |
su̱vi̱to dharma̭ pratha̱mānṷ sa̱tyā sṷvi̱to de̱vānsṷvi̱to'nu̱ patma̭ || 10-56-3||
3 Strong Steed art thou:- go to the yearning Maidens with vigour, happily go to heaven and praises:-
Fly happily to the Gods with easy passage, according to the first and faithful statutes.

RV 10-56-4

म॒हि॒म्न ए॑षां पि॒तर॑श्च॒नेशि॑रे दे॒वा दे॒वेष्व॑दधु॒रपि॒ क्रतु॑म् ।
सम॑विव्यचुरु॒त यान्यत्वि॑षु॒रैषां॑ त॒नूषु॒ नि वि॑विशुः॒ पुनः॑ ॥ १०-५६-४॥
ma̱hi̱mna ḙṣāṃ pi̱tara̭śca̱neśi̭re de̱vā de̱veṣva̭dadhu̱rapi̱ kratṷm |
sama̭vivyacuru̱ta yānyatvi̭ṣu̱raiṣā̭ṃ ta̱nūṣu̱ ni vi̭viśu̱ḥ puna̭ḥ || 10-56-4||
4 Part of their grandeur have the Fathers also gained:- the Gods have seated mental power in them as Gods.
They have embraced within themselves all energies, which, issuing forth, again into their bodies pass.

RV 10-56-5

सहो॑भि॒र्विश्वं॒ परि॑ चक्रमू॒ रजः॒ पूर्वा॒ धामा॒न्यमि॑ता॒ मिमा॑नाः ।
त॒नूषु॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒ नि ये॑मिरे॒ प्रासा॑रयन्त पुरु॒ध प्र॒जा अनु॑ ॥ १०-५६-५॥
saho̭bhi̱rviśva̱ṃ pari̭ cakramū̱ raja̱ḥ pūrvā̱ dhāmā̱nyami̭tā̱ mimā̭nāḥ |
ta̱nūṣu̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱ ni yḙmire̱ prāsā̭rayanta puru̱dha pra̱jā anṷ || 10-56-5||
5 They strode through all the region with victorious might, establishing the old immeasurable laws.
They compassed in their bodies all existing things, and streamed forth offipring in many successive forms.

RV 10-56-6

द्विधा॑ सू॒नवोऽसु॑रं स्व॒र्विद॒मास्था॑पयन्त तृ॒तीये॑न॒ कर्म॑णा ।
स्वां प्र॒जां पि॒तरः॒ पित्र्यं॒ सह॒ आव॑रेष्वदधु॒स्तन्तु॒मात॑तम् ॥ १०-५६-६॥
dvidhā̭ sū̱navo'sṷraṃ sva̱rvida̱māsthā̭payanta tṛ̱tīyḙna̱ karma̭ṇā |
svāṃ pra̱jāṃ pi̱tara̱ḥ pitrya̱ṃ saha̱ āva̭reṣvadadhu̱stantu̱māta̭tam || 10-56-6||
6 In two ways have the sons established in his place the Asura who finds the light, by the third act,
As fathers, they have set their heritage on earth, their offspring, as a thread continuously spun out.

RV 10-56-7

ना॒वा न क्षोदः॑ प्र॒दिशः॑ पृथि॒व्याः स्व॒स्तिभि॒रति॑ दु॒र्गाणि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
स्वां प्र॒जां बृ॒हदु॑क्थो महि॒त्वाव॑रेष्वदधा॒दा परे॑षु ॥ १०-५६-७॥
nā̱vā na kṣoda̭ḥ pra̱diśa̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyāḥ sva̱stibhi̱rati̭ du̱rgāṇi̱ viśvā̭ |
svāṃ pra̱jāṃ bṛ̱hadṷktho mahi̱tvāva̭reṣvadadhā̱dā parḙṣu || 10-56-7||
7 As in a ship through billows, so through regions of air, with blessings, through toils and troubles
Hath Bṛhaduktha brought his seed with glory, and placed it here and in the realms beyond us.

Sukta: 57/191 (6)

RV 10-57-1

मा प्र गा॑म प॒थो व॒यं मा य॒ज्ञादि॑न्द्र सो॒मिनः॑ ।
मान्तः स्थु॑र्नो॒ अरा॑तयः ॥ १०-५७-१॥
mā pra gā̭ma pa̱tho va̱yaṃ mā ya̱jñādi̭ndra so̱mina̭ḥ |
māntaḥ sthṷrno̱ arā̭tayaḥ || 10-57-1||
1. LET us not, Indra, leave the path, the Soma-presser's sacrifice:-
Let no malignity dwell with us.

RV 10-57-2

यो य॒ज्ञस्य॑ प्र॒साध॑न॒स्तन्तु॑र्दे॒वेष्वात॑तः ।
तमाहु॑तं नशीमहि ॥ १०-५७-२॥
yo ya̱jñasya̭ pra̱sādha̭na̱stantṷrde̱veṣvāta̭taḥ |
tamāhṷtaṃ naśīmahi || 10-57-2||
2 May we obtain, completely wrought, the thread spun out to reach the Gods,
That perfecteth the sacrifice.

RV 10-57-3

मनो॒ न्वा हु॑वामहे नाराशं॒सेन॒ सोमे॑न ।
पि॒तॄ॒णां च॒ मन्म॑भिः ॥ १०-५७-३॥
mano̱ nvā hṷvāmahe nārāśa̱ṃsena̱ somḙna |
pi̱tṝ̱ṇāṃ ca̱ manma̭bhiḥ || 10-57-3||
3 We call the spirit hither with the Soma of our parted sires,
Yea, with the Fathers' holy hymns.

RV 10-57-4

आ त॑ एतु॒ मनः॒ पुनः॒ क्रत्वे॒ दक्षा॑य जी॒वसे॑ ।
ज्योक्च॒ सूर्यं॑ दृ॒शे ॥ १०-५७-४॥
ā ta̭ etu̱ mana̱ḥ puna̱ḥ kratve̱ dakṣā̭ya jī̱vasḙ |
jyokca̱ sūrya̭ṃ dṛ̱śe || 10-57-4||
4 Thy spirit come to thee again for wisdom, energy, and lire,
That thou mayst long behold the sun!

RV 10-57-5

पुन॑र्नः पितरो॒ मनो॒ ददा॑तु॒ दैव्यो॒ जनः॑ ।
जी॒वं व्रातं॑ सचेमहि ॥ १०-५७-५॥
puna̭rnaḥ pitaro̱ mano̱ dadā̭tu̱ daivyo̱ jana̭ḥ |
jī̱vaṃ vrāta̭ṃ sacemahi || 10-57-5||
5 O Fathers, may the Heavenly Folk give us our spirit once again,
That we may be with those who live.

RV 10-57-6

व॒यं सो॑म व्र॒ते तव॒ मन॑स्त॒नूषु॒ बिभ्र॑तः ।
प्र॒जाव॑न्तः सचेमहि ॥ १०-५७-६॥
va̱yaṃ so̭ma vra̱te tava̱ mana̭sta̱nūṣu̱ bibhra̭taḥ |
pra̱jāva̭ntaḥ sacemahi || 10-57-6||
6 O Soma with the spirit still within us, blest with progeny,
May we be busied in the law.

Sukta: 58/191 (12)

RV 10-58-1

यत्ते॑ य॒मं वै॑वस्व॒तं मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-१॥
yattḙ ya̱maṃ vai̭vasva̱taṃ mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-1||
1. THY spirit, that went far away to Yama to Vivasvān's Son,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-2

यत्ते॒ दिवं॒ यत्पृ॑थि॒वीं मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-२॥
yatte̱ diva̱ṃ yatpṛ̭thi̱vīṃ mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-2||
2 Thy spirit, that went far away, that passed away to earth and heaven,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-3

यत्ते॒ भूमिं॒ चतु॑र्भृष्टिं॒ मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-३॥
yatte̱ bhūmi̱ṃ catṷrbhṛṣṭi̱ṃ mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-3||
3 Thy spirit, that went far away, away to the four-cornered earth,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-4

यत्ते॒ चत॑स्रः प्र॒दिशो॒ मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-४॥
yatte̱ cata̭sraḥ pra̱diśo̱ mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-4||
4 Thy spirit, that went far away to the four quarters of the world,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-5

यत्ते॑ समु॒द्रम॑र्ण॒वं मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-५॥
yattḙ samu̱drama̭rṇa̱vaṃ mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-5||
5 Thy spirit, that went far away, away unto the billowy sea,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-6

यत्ते॒ मरी॑चीः प्र॒वतो॒ मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-६॥
yatte̱ marī̭cīḥ pra̱vato̱ mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-6||
6 Thy spirit, that went far away to beams of light that flash and flow,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-7

यत्ते॑ अ॒पो यदोष॑धी॒र्मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-७॥
yattḙ a̱po yadoṣa̭dhī̱rmano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-7||
7 Thy spirit, that went far away, went to the waters and the plants,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-8

यत्ते॒ सूर्यं॒ यदु॒षसं॒ मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-८॥
yatte̱ sūrya̱ṃ yadu̱ṣasa̱ṃ mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-8||
8 Thy spirit, that went far away, that visited the Sun and Dawn.
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-9

यत्ते॒ पर्व॑तान्बृह॒तो मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-९॥
yatte̱ parva̭tānbṛha̱to mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-9||
9 Thy spirit, that went far away, away to lofty mountain heights,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-10

यत्ते॒ विश्व॑मि॒दं जग॒न्मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-१०॥
yatte̱ viśva̭mi̱daṃ jaga̱nmano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-10||
10 Thy spirit, that went far away into this All, that lives and moves,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-11

यत्ते॒ पराः॑ परा॒वतो॒ मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-११॥
yatte̱ parā̭ḥ parā̱vato̱ mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-11||
11 Thy spirit, that went far away to distant realms beyond our ken,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn here.

RV 10-58-12

यत्ते॑ भू॒तं च॒ भव्यं॑ च॒ मनो॑ ज॒गाम॑ दूर॒कम् ।
तत्त॒ आ व॑र्तयामसी॒ह क्षया॑य जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-५८-१२॥
yattḙ bhū̱taṃ ca̱ bhavya̭ṃ ca̱ mano̭ ja̱gāma̭ dūra̱kam |
tatta̱ ā va̭rtayāmasī̱ha kṣayā̭ya jī̱vasḙ || 10-58-12||
12 Thy spirit, that went far away to all that is and is to be,
We cause to come to thee again that thou mayst live and sojourn heie.

Sukta: 59/191 (10)

RV 10-59-1

प्र ता॒र्यायुः॑ प्रत॒रं नवी॑यः॒ स्थाता॑रेव॒ क्रतु॑मता॒ रथ॑स्य ।
अध॒ च्यवा॑न॒ उत्त॑वी॒त्यर्थं॑ परात॒रं सु निरृ॑तिर्जिहीताम् ॥ १०-५९-१॥
pra tā̱ryāyṷḥ prata̱raṃ navī̭ya̱ḥ sthātā̭reva̱ kratṷmatā̱ ratha̭sya |
adha̱ cyavā̭na̱ utta̭vī̱tyartha̭ṃ parāta̱raṃ su nirṛ̭tirjihītām || 10-59-1||
1. His life hath been renewed and carried forward as two men, car-borne, by the skilful driver.
One falls, then seeks the goal with quickened vigour. Let Nirrti depart to distant places.

RV 10-59-2

साम॒न्नु रा॒ये नि॑धि॒मन्न्वन्नं॒ करा॑महे॒ सु पु॑रु॒ध श्रवां॑सि ।
ता नो॒ विश्वा॑नि जरि॒ता म॑मत्तु परात॒रं सु निरृ॑तिर्जिहीताम् ॥ १०-५९-२॥
sāma̱nnu rā̱ye ni̭dhi̱mannvanna̱ṃ karā̭mahe̱ su pṷru̱dha śravā̭ṃsi |
tā no̱ viśvā̭ni jari̱tā ma̭mattu parāta̱raṃ su nirṛ̭tirjihītām || 10-59-2||
2 Here is the psalm for wealth, and food, in plenty:- let us do many deeds to bring us glory.
All these our doings shall delight the singer. Let Nirrti depart to distant places.

RV 10-59-3

अ॒भी ष्व१॒॑र्यः पौंस्यै॑र्भवेम॒ द्यौर्न भूमिं॑ गि॒रयो॒ नाज्रा॑न् ।
ता नो॒ विश्वा॑नि जरि॒ता चि॑केत परात॒रं सु निरृ॑तिर्जिहीताम् ॥ १०-५९-३॥
a̱bhī ṣva1̱̭ryaḥ pauṃsyai̭rbhavema̱ dyaurna bhūmi̭ṃ gi̱rayo̱ nājrā̭n |
tā no̱ viśvā̭ni jari̱tā ci̭keta parāta̱raṃ su nirṛ̭tirjihītām || 10-59-3||
3 May we o’ercome our foes with acts of valour, as heaven is over earth, hills over lowlands.
All these our deeds the singer hath considered. Let Nirrti depart to distant places.

RV 10-59-4

मो षु णः॑ सोम मृ॒त्यवे॒ परा॑ दाः॒ पश्ये॑म॒ नु सूर्य॑मु॒च्चर॑न्तम् ।
द्युभि॑र्हि॒तो ज॑रि॒मा सू नो॑ अस्तु परात॒रं सु निरृ॑तिर्जिहीताम् ॥ १०-५९-४॥
mo ṣu ṇa̭ḥ soma mṛ̱tyave̱ parā̭ dā̱ḥ paśyḙma̱ nu sūrya̭mu̱ccara̭ntam |
dyubhi̭rhi̱to ja̭ri̱mā sū no̭ astu parāta̱raṃ su nirṛ̭tirjihītām || 10-59-4||
4 Give us not up as prey to death, O Soma still let us look upon the Sun arising.
Let our old age with passing days be kindly. Let Nirrti depart to distant places.

RV 10-59-5

असु॑नीते॒ मनो॑ अ॒स्मासु॑ धारय जी॒वात॑वे॒ सु प्र ति॑रा न॒ आयुः॑ ।
रा॒र॒न्धि नः॒ सूर्य॑स्य सं॒दृशि॑ घृ॒तेन॒ त्वं त॒न्वं॑ वर्धयस्व ॥ १०-५९-५॥
asṷnīte̱ mano̭ a̱smāsṷ dhāraya jī̱vāta̭ve̱ su pra ti̭rā na̱ āyṷḥ |
rā̱ra̱ndhi na̱ḥ sūrya̭sya sa̱ṃdṛśi̭ ghṛ̱tena̱ tvaṃ ta̱nva̭ṃ vardhayasva || 10-59-5||
5 O Asuniti, keep the soul within us, and make the days we have to live yet longer.
Grant that we still may look upon the sunlight:- strengthen thy body with the oil we bring thee.

RV 10-59-6

असु॑नीते॒ पुन॑र॒स्मासु॒ चक्षुः॒ पुनः॑ प्रा॒णमि॒ह नो॑ धेहि॒ भोग॑म् ।
ज्योक्प॑श्येम॒ सूर्य॑मु॒च्चर॑न्त॒मनु॑मते मृ॒ळया॑ नः स्व॒स्ति ॥ १०-५९-६॥
asṷnīte̱ puna̭ra̱smāsu̱ cakṣu̱ḥ puna̭ḥ prā̱ṇami̱ha no̭ dhehi̱ bhoga̭m |
jyokpa̭śyema̱ sūrya̭mu̱ccara̭nta̱manṷmate mṛ̱ḻayā̭ naḥ sva̱sti || 10-59-6||
6 Give us our sight again, O Asuniti, give us again our breath and our enjoyment.
Long may we look upon the Sun uprising; O Anumati, favour thou and bless us.

RV 10-59-7

पुन॑र्नो॒ असुं॑ पृथि॒वी द॑दातु॒ पुन॒र्द्यौर्दे॒वी पुन॑र॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
पुन॑र्नः॒ सोम॑स्त॒न्वं॑ ददातु॒ पुनः॑ पू॒षा प॒थ्यां॒३॒॑ या स्व॒स्तिः ॥ १०-५९-७॥
puna̭rno̱ asṷṃ pṛthi̱vī da̭dātu̱ puna̱rdyaurde̱vī puna̭ra̱ntari̭kṣam |
puna̭rna̱ḥ soma̭sta̱nva̭ṃ dadātu̱ puna̭ḥ pū̱ṣā pa̱thyā̱ṃ3̱̭ yā sva̱stiḥ || 10-59-7||
7 May Earth restore to us our vital spirit, may Heaven the Goddess and mid-air restore it.
May Soma give us once again our body, and Pūṣan show the Path of peace and comfort.

RV 10-59-8

शं रोद॑सी सु॒बन्ध॑वे य॒ह्वी ऋ॒तस्य॑ मा॒तरा॑ ।
भर॑ता॒मप॒ यद्रपो॒ द्यौः पृ॑थिवि क्ष॒मा रपो॒ मो षु ते॒ किं च॒नाम॑मत् ॥ १०-५९-८॥
śaṃ roda̭sī su̱bandha̭ve ya̱hvī ṛ̱tasya̭ mā̱tarā̭ |
bhara̭tā̱mapa̱ yadrapo̱ dyauḥ pṛ̭thivi kṣa̱mā rapo̱ mo ṣu te̱ kiṃ ca̱nāma̭mat || 10-59-8||
8 May both Worlds bless Subandhu, young Mothers of everlasting Law.
May Heaven and Earth uproot and sweep iniquity and shame away:- nor sin nor sorrow trouble thee.

RV 10-59-9

अव॑ द्व॒के अव॑ त्रि॒का दि॒वश्च॑रन्ति भेष॒जा ।
क्ष॒मा च॑रि॒ष्ण्वे॑क॒कं भर॑ता॒मप॒ यद्रपो॒ द्यौः पृ॑थिवि क्ष॒मा रपो॒ मो षु ते॒ किं च॒नाम॑मत् ॥ १०-५९-९॥
ava̭ dva̱ke ava̭ tri̱kā di̱vaśca̭ranti bheṣa̱jā |
kṣa̱mā ca̭ri̱ṣṇvḙka̱kaṃ bhara̭tā̱mapa̱ yadrapo̱ dyauḥ pṛ̭thivi kṣa̱mā rapo̱ mo ṣu te̱ kiṃ ca̱nāma̭mat || 10-59-9||
9 Health-giving medicines descend sent down from heaven in twos and threes,
Or wandering singly on the earth. May Heaven and Earth uproot and sweep iniquity and shame away:- nor sin nor sorrow trouble thee.

RV 10-59-10

समि॑न्द्रेरय॒ गाम॑न॒ड्वाहं॒ य आव॑हदुशी॒नरा॑ण्या॒ अनः॑ ।
भर॑ता॒मप॒ यद्रपो॒ द्यौः पृ॑थिवि क्ष॒मा रपो॒ मो षु ते॒ किं च॒नाम॑मत् ॥ १०-५९-१०॥
sami̭ndreraya̱ gāma̭na̱ḍvāha̱ṃ ya āva̭haduśī̱narā̭ṇyā̱ ana̭ḥ |
bhara̭tā̱mapa̱ yadrapo̱ dyauḥ pṛ̭thivi kṣa̱mā rapo̱ mo ṣu te̱ kiṃ ca̱nāma̭mat || 10-59-10||
10 Drive forward thou the wagon-ox, O Indra, which brought Usinarani's wagon hither.
May Heaven and Earth uproot and sweep iniquity and shame away:- nor sin nor sorrow trouble thee.

Sukta: 60/191 (12)

RV 10-60-1

आ जनं॑ त्वे॒षसं॑दृशं॒ माही॑नाना॒मुप॑स्तुतम् ।
अग॑न्म॒ बिभ्र॑तो॒ नमः॑ ॥ १०-६०-१॥
ā jana̭ṃ tve̱ṣasa̭ṃdṛśa̱ṃ māhī̭nānā̱mupa̭stutam |
aga̭nma̱ bibhra̭to̱ nama̭ḥ || 10-60-1||
1. BRINGING our homage we have come to one magnificent in look.
Glorified of the mighty Gods

RV 10-60-2

अस॑मातिं नि॒तोश॑नं त्वे॒षं नि॑य॒यिनं॒ रथ॑म् ।
भ॒जेर॑थस्य॒ सत्प॑तिम् ॥ १०-६०-२॥
asa̭mātiṃ ni̱tośa̭naṃ tve̱ṣaṃ ni̭ya̱yina̱ṃ ratha̭m |
bha̱jera̭thasya̱ satpa̭tim || 10-60-2||
2 To Asamati, spring of gifts, lord of the brave, a radiant car,
The conqueror of Bhajeratha

RV 10-60-3

यो जना॑न्महि॒षाँ इ॑वातित॒स्थौ पवी॑रवान् ।
उ॒ताप॑वीरवान्यु॒धा ॥ १०-६०-३॥
yo janā̭nmahi̱ṣā~ i̭vātita̱sthau pavī̭ravān |
u̱tāpa̭vīravānyu̱dhā || 10-60-3||
3 Who, when the spear hath armed his hand, or even weaponless o’erthrows
Men strong as buffaloes in fight;

RV 10-60-4

यस्ये॑क्ष्वा॒कुरुप॑ व्र॒ते रे॒वान्म॑रा॒य्येध॑ते ।
दि॒वी॑व॒ पञ्च॑ कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ॥ १०-६०-४॥
yasyḙkṣvā̱kurupa̭ vra̱te re̱vānma̭rā̱yyedha̭te |
di̱vī̭va̱ pañca̭ kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ || 10-60-4||
4 Him in whose service flourishes Iksvaku, rich and dazzling-bright.
As the Five Tribes that are in heaven.

RV 10-60-5

इन्द्र॑ क्ष॒त्रास॑मातिषु॒ रथ॑प्रोष्ठेषु धारय ।
दि॒वी॑व॒ सूर्यं॑ दृ॒शे ॥ १०-६०-५॥
indra̭ kṣa̱trāsa̭mātiṣu̱ ratha̭proṣṭheṣu dhāraya |
di̱vī̭va̱ sūrya̭ṃ dṛ̱śe || 10-60-5||
5 Indra, support the princely power of Rathaprosthas matched by none,
Even as the Sun for all to see.

RV 10-60-6

अ॒गस्त्य॑स्य॒ नद्भ्यः॒ सप्ती॑ युनक्षि॒ रोहि॑ता ।
प॒णीन्न्य॑क्रमीर॒भि विश्वा॑न्राजन्नरा॒धसः॑ ॥ १०-६०-६॥
a̱gastya̭sya̱ nadbhya̱ḥ saptī̭ yunakṣi̱ rohi̭tā |
pa̱ṇīnnya̭kramīra̱bhi viśvā̭nrājannarā̱dhasa̭ḥ || 10-60-6||
6 Thou for Agastya's sister's sons yokest thy pair of ruddy steeds.
Thou troddest niggards under foot, all those, O King, who brought no gifts.

RV 10-60-7

अ॒यं मा॒तायं पि॒तायं जी॒वातु॒राग॑मत् ।
इ॒दं तव॑ प्र॒सर्प॑णं॒ सुब॑न्ध॒वेहि॒ निरि॑हि ॥ १०-६०-७॥
a̱yaṃ mā̱tāyaṃ pi̱tāyaṃ jī̱vātu̱rāga̭mat |
i̱daṃ tava̭ pra̱sarpa̭ṇa̱ṃ suba̭ndha̱vehi̱ niri̭hi || 10-60-7||
7 This is the mother, this the sire, this one hath come to be thy life.
What brings thee forth is even this. Now come, Subandhu, get thee forth.

RV 10-60-8

यथा॑ यु॒गं व॑र॒त्रया॒ नह्य॑न्ति ध॒रुणा॑य॒ कम् ।
ए॒वा दा॑धार ते॒ मनो॑ जी॒वात॑वे॒ न मृ॒त्यवेऽथो॑ अरि॒ष्टता॑तये ॥ १०-६०-८॥
yathā̭ yu̱gaṃ va̭ra̱trayā̱ nahya̭nti dha̱ruṇā̭ya̱ kam |
e̱vā dā̭dhāra te̱ mano̭ jī̱vāta̭ve̱ na mṛ̱tyave'tho̭ ari̱ṣṭatā̭taye || 10-60-8||
8 As with the leather thong they bind the chariot yoke to hold it fast,
So have I held thy spirit fast, held it for life and not for death, held it for thy security.

RV 10-60-9

यथे॒यं पृ॑थि॒वी म॒ही दा॒धारे॒मान्वन॒स्पती॑न् ।
ए॒वा दा॑धार ते॒ मनो॑ जी॒वात॑वे॒ न मृ॒त्यवेऽथो॑ अरि॒ष्टता॑तये ॥ १०-६०-९॥
yathe̱yaṃ pṛ̭thi̱vī ma̱hī dā̱dhāre̱mānvana̱spatī̭n |
e̱vā dā̭dhāra te̱ mano̭ jī̱vāta̭ve̱ na mṛ̱tyave'tho̭ ari̱ṣṭatā̭taye || 10-60-9||
9 Even as this earth, the mighty earth, holds fast the monarchs of the wood.
So have I held thy spirit fast, held it for life and not for death, held it for thy security.

RV 10-60-10

य॒माद॒हं वै॑वस्व॒तात्सु॒बन्धो॒र्मन॒ आभ॑रम् ।
जी॒वात॑वे॒ न मृ॒त्यवेऽथो॑ अरि॒ष्टता॑तये ॥ १०-६०-१०॥
ya̱māda̱haṃ vai̭vasva̱tātsu̱bandho̱rmana̱ ābha̭ram |
jī̱vāta̭ve̱ na mṛ̱tyave'tho̭ ari̱ṣṭatā̭taye || 10-60-10||
10 Subandlin's spirit I have brought from Yarna, from Vivasvān's Son,
Brought it for life and not for death, yea, brought it for security.

RV 10-60-11

न्य१॒॑ग्वातोऽव॑ वाति॒ न्य॑क्तपति॒ सूर्यः॑ ।
नी॒चीन॑म॒घ्न्या दु॑हे॒ न्य॑ग्भवतु ते॒ रपः॑ ॥ १०-६०-११॥
nya1̱̭gvāto'va̭ vāti̱ nya̭ktapati̱ sūrya̭ḥ |
nī̱cīna̭ma̱ghnyā dṷhe̱ nya̭gbhavatu te̱ rapa̭ḥ || 10-60-11||
11 The wind blows downward from on high, downward the Sun-God sends his heat,
Downward the milch-cow pours her milk:- so downward go thy pain and grief.

RV 10-60-12

अ॒यं मे॒ हस्तो॒ भग॑वान॒यं मे॒ भग॑वत्तरः ।
अ॒यं मे॑ वि॒श्वभे॑षजो॒ऽयं शि॒वाभि॑मर्शनः ॥ १०-६०-१२॥
a̱yaṃ me̱ hasto̱ bhaga̭vāna̱yaṃ me̱ bhaga̭vattaraḥ |
a̱yaṃ mḙ vi̱śvabhḙṣajo̱'yaṃ śi̱vābhi̭marśanaḥ || 10-60-12||
12 Felicitous is this mine hand, yet more felicitous is this.
This hand contains all healing balms, and this makes whole with gentle touch.

Sukta: 61/191 (27)

RV 10-61-1

इ॒दमि॒त्था रौद्रं॑ गू॒र्तव॑चा॒ ब्रह्म॒ क्रत्वा॒ शच्या॑म॒न्तरा॒जौ ।
क्रा॒णा यद॑स्य पि॒तरा॑ मंहने॒ष्ठाः पर्ष॑त्प॒क्थे अह॒न्ना स॒प्त होतॄ॑न् ॥ १०-६१-१॥
i̱dami̱tthā raudra̭ṃ gū̱rtava̭cā̱ brahma̱ kratvā̱ śacyā̭ma̱ntarā̱jau |
krā̱ṇā yada̭sya pi̱tarā̭ maṃhane̱ṣṭhāḥ parṣa̭tpa̱kthe aha̱nnā sa̱pta hotṝ̭n || 10-61-1||
1. THE welcome speaker in the storm of battle uttered with might this prayer to win the Aśvins,
When the most liberal God, for Paktha, rescued his parents, and assailed the seven Hotras.

RV 10-61-2

स इद्दा॒नाय॒ दभ्या॑य व॒न्वञ्च्यवा॑नः॒ सूदै॑रमिमीत॒ वेदि॑म् ।
तूर्व॑याणो गू॒र्तव॑चस्तमः॒ क्षोदो॒ न रेत॑ इ॒तऊ॑ति सिञ्चत् ॥ १०-६१-२॥
sa iddā̱nāya̱ dabhyā̭ya va̱nvañcyavā̭na̱ḥ sūdai̭ramimīta̱ vedi̭m |
tūrva̭yāṇo gū̱rtava̭castama̱ḥ kṣodo̱ na reta̭ i̱taṷ̄ti siñcat || 10-61-2||
2 Cyavāna, purposing deceptive presents, with all ingredients, made the altar ready.
Most sweet-voiced Tūrvayāṇa poured oblations like floods of widely fertilizing water.

RV 10-61-3

मनो॒ न येषु॒ हव॑नेषु ति॒ग्मं विपः॒ शच्या॑ वनु॒थो द्रव॑न्ता ।
आ यः शर्या॑भिस्तुविनृ॒म्णो अ॒स्याश्री॑णीता॒दिशं॒ गभ॑स्तौ ॥ १०-६१-३॥
mano̱ na yeṣu̱ hava̭neṣu ti̱gmaṃ vipa̱ḥ śacyā̭ vanu̱tho drava̭ntā |
ā yaḥ śaryā̭bhistuvinṛ̱mṇo a̱syāśrī̭ṇītā̱diśa̱ṃ gabha̭stau || 10-61-3||
3 To his oblations, swift as thought, ye hurried, and welcomed eagerly the prayers he offered.
With arrows in his hand the Very Mighty forced from him all obedience of a servant.

RV 10-61-4

कृ॒ष्णा यद्गोष्व॑रु॒णीषु॒ सीद॑द्दि॒वो नपा॑ताश्विना हुवे वाम् ।
वी॒तं मे॑ य॒ज्ञमा ग॑तं मे॒ अन्नं॑ वव॒न्वांसा॒ नेष॒मस्मृ॑तध्रू ॥ १०-६१-४॥
kṛ̱ṣṇā yadgoṣva̭ru̱ṇīṣu̱ sīda̭ddi̱vo napā̭tāśvinā huve vām |
vī̱taṃ mḙ ya̱jñamā ga̭taṃ me̱ anna̭ṃ vava̱nvāṃsā̱ neṣa̱masmṛ̭tadhrū || 10-61-4||
4 I call on you the Sons of Dyaus, the Aśvins, that a dark cow to my red kine be added.
Enjoy my sacrifice, come to my viands contented, not deceiving expectation. '

RV 10-61-5

प्रथि॑ष्ट॒ यस्य॑ वी॒रक॑र्ममि॒ष्णदनु॑ष्ठितं॒ नु नर्यो॒ अपौ॑हत् ।
पुन॒स्तदा वृ॑हति॒ यत्क॒नाया॑ दुहि॒तुरा अनु॑भृतमन॒र्वा ॥ १०-६१-५॥
prathi̭ṣṭa̱ yasya̭ vī̱raka̭rmami̱ṣṇadanṷṣṭhita̱ṃ nu naryo̱ apaṷhat |
puna̱stadā vṛ̭hati̱ yatka̱nāyā̭ duhi̱turā anṷbhṛtamana̱rvā || 10-61-5||
5 Membrum suum virile, quod vrotentum fuerat, mas ille retraxit. Rursus illud quod in juvenem filiam sublatum fuerat, non aggressurus, ad se rerahit.

RV 10-61-6

म॒ध्या यत्कर्त्व॒मभ॑वद॒भीके॒ कामं॑ कृण्वा॒ने पि॒तरि॑ युव॒त्याम् ।
म॒ना॒नग्रेतो॑ जहतुर्वि॒यन्ता॒ सानौ॒ निषि॑क्तं सुकृ॒तस्य॒ योनौ॑ ॥ १०-६१-६॥
ma̱dhyā yatkartva̱mabha̭vada̱bhīke̱ kāma̭ṃ kṛṇvā̱ne pi̱tari̭ yuva̱tyām |
ma̱nā̱nagreto̭ jahaturvi̱yantā̱ sānau̱ niṣi̭ktaṃ sukṛ̱tasya̱ yonaṷ || 10-61-6||
6 Quum jam in medio connessu, semiperfecto opere, amorem in puellam pater impleverat, ambo discedentes seminis paulum in terrae superficiem sacrorum sede effusum emiserunt.

RV 10-61-7

पि॒ता यत्स्वां दु॑हि॒तर॑मधि॒ष्कन्क्ष्म॒या रेतः॑ संजग्मा॒नो नि षि॑ञ्चत् ।
स्वा॒ध्यो॑ऽजनय॒न्ब्रह्म॑ दे॒वा वास्तो॒ष्पतिं॑ व्रत॒पां निर॑तक्षन् ॥ १०-६१-७॥
pi̱tā yatsvāṃ dṷhi̱tara̭madhi̱ṣkankṣma̱yā reta̭ḥ saṃjagmā̱no ni ṣi̭ñcat |
svā̱dhyo̭'janaya̱nbrahma̭ de̱vā vāsto̱ṣpati̭ṃ vrata̱pāṃ nira̭takṣan || 10-61-7||
7 Quum pater suam nilam adiverat, cum eā congressus suum semen supra viram effudit. Tum Dii benigni precem (brahma) progenuerunt, et Vastoshpatim, legum sacrarum custodem, formaverunt.

RV 10-61-8

स ईं॒ वृषा॒ न फेन॑मस्यदा॒जौ स्मदा परै॒दप॑ द॒भ्रचे॑ताः ।
सर॑त्प॒दा न दक्षि॑णा परा॒वृङ्न ता नु मे॑ पृश॒न्यो॑ जगृभ्रे ॥ १०-६१-८॥
sa ī̱ṃ vṛṣā̱ na phena̭masyadā̱jau smadā parai̱dapa̭ da̱bhracḙtāḥ |
sara̭tpa̱dā na dakṣi̭ṇā parā̱vṛṅna tā nu mḙ pṛśa̱nyo̭ jagṛbhre || 10-61-8||
8 Ille tauro similis spumam in certamine jactavit, tunc discedens pusillaximis huc profectus est. Quasi dextro pede claudus processit, "inutiles fuerunt illi mei complexus," ita locutus.

RV 10-61-9

म॒क्षू न वह्निः॑ प्र॒जाया॑ उप॒ब्दिर॒ग्निं न न॒ग्न उप॑ सीद॒दूधः॑ ।
सनि॑ते॒ध्मं सनि॑तो॒त वाजं॒ स ध॒र्ता ज॑ज्ञे॒ सह॑सा यवी॒युत् ॥ १०-६१-९॥
ma̱kṣū na vahni̭ḥ pra̱jāyā̭ upa̱bdira̱gniṃ na na̱gna upa̭ sīda̱dūdha̭ḥ |
sani̭te̱dhmaṃ sani̭to̱ta vāja̱ṃ sa dha̱rtā ja̭jñe̱ saha̭sā yavī̱yut || 10-61-9||
9 'The fire, burning the people, does not approach quickly (by day):- the naked (Rākṣasas approach) not Agni by night; the giver of fuel, and the giver of food, he, the upholder (of the rite), is born, overcoming enemies by his might.'

RV 10-61-10

म॒क्षू क॒नायाः॑ स॒ख्यं नव॑ग्वा ऋ॒तं वद॑न्त ऋ॒तयु॑क्तिमग्मन् ।
द्वि॒बर्ह॑सो॒ य उप॑ गो॒पमागु॑रदक्षि॒णासो॒ अच्यु॑ता दुदुक्षन् ॥ १०-६१-१०॥
ma̱kṣū ka̱nāyā̭ḥ sa̱khyaṃ nava̭gvā ṛ̱taṃ vada̭nta ṛ̱tayṷktimagman |
dvi̱barha̭so̱ ya upa̭ go̱pamāgṷradakṣi̱ṇāso̱ acyṷtā dudukṣan || 10-61-10||
10 Uttering praise to suit the rite Navagvas came speedily to win the damsel's friendship.
They who approached the twice-strong stable's keeper, meedless would milk the rocks that naught had shaken.

RV 10-61-11

म॒क्षू क॒नायाः॑ स॒ख्यं नवी॑यो॒ राधो॒ न रेत॑ ऋ॒तमित्तु॑रण्यन् ।
शुचि॒ यत्ते॒ रेक्ण॒ आय॑जन्त सब॒र्दुघा॑याः॒ पय॑ उ॒स्रिया॑याः ॥ १०-६१-११॥
ma̱kṣū ka̱nāyā̭ḥ sa̱khyaṃ navī̭yo̱ rādho̱ na reta̭ ṛ̱tamittṷraṇyan |
śuci̱ yatte̱ rekṇa̱ āya̭janta saba̱rdughā̭yā̱ḥ paya̭ u̱sriyā̭yāḥ || 10-61-11||
11 Swift was new friendship with the maid they quickly accepted it as genuine seed and bounty.
Milk which the cow Sabardughā had yielded was the bright heritage which to thee they offered.

RV 10-61-12

प॒श्वा यत्प॒श्चा वियु॑ता बु॒धन्तेति॑ ब्रवीति व॒क्तरी॒ ररा॑णः ।
वसो॑र्वसु॒त्वा का॒रवो॑ऽने॒हा विश्वं॑ विवेष्टि॒ द्रवि॑ण॒मुप॒ क्षु ॥ १०-६१-१२॥
pa̱śvā yatpa̱ścā viyṷtā bu̱dhanteti̭ bravīti va̱ktarī̱ rarā̭ṇaḥ |
vaso̭rvasu̱tvā kā̱ravo̭'ne̱hā viśva̭ṃ viveṣṭi̱ dravi̭ṇa̱mupa̱ kṣu || 10-61-12||
12 When afterwards they woke and missed the cattle, the speaker thus in joyful mood addressed them:-
Matchless are singers through the Vasu's nature; he bringeth them all food and all possessions.

RV 10-61-13

तदिन्न्व॑स्य परि॒षद्वा॑नो अग्मन्पु॒रू सद॑न्तो नार्ष॒दं बि॑भित्सन् ।
वि शुष्ण॑स्य॒ संग्र॑थितमन॒र्वा वि॒दत्पु॑रुप्रजा॒तस्य॒ गुहा॒ यत् ॥ १०-६१-१३॥
tadinnva̭sya pari̱ṣadvā̭no agmanpu̱rū sada̭nto nārṣa̱daṃ bi̭bhitsan |
vi śuṣṇa̭sya̱ saṃgra̭thitamana̱rvā vi̱datpṷruprajā̱tasya̱ guhā̱ yat || 10-61-13||
13 His followers then who dwelt in sundry places came and desired too slay the son of Nṛṣad.
Resistless foe, be found the hidden treasure of Śuṣṇa multiplied in numerous offspring.

RV 10-61-14

भर्गो॑ ह॒ नामो॒त यस्य॑ दे॒वाः स्व१॒॑र्ण ये त्रि॑षध॒स्थे नि॑षे॒दुः ।
अ॒ग्निर्ह॒ नामो॒त जा॒तवे॑दाः श्रु॒धी नो॑ होतरृ॒तस्य॒ होता॒ध्रुक् ॥ १०-६१-१४॥
bhargo̭ ha̱ nāmo̱ta yasya̭ de̱vāḥ sva1̱̭rṇa ye tri̭ṣadha̱sthe ni̭ṣe̱duḥ |
a̱gnirha̱ nāmo̱ta jā̱tavḙdāḥ śru̱dhī no̭ hotarṛ̱tasya̱ hotā̱dhruk || 10-61-14||
14 Thou, called Effulgence, in whose threefold dwelling, as in the light of heaven, the Gods are sitting,
Thou who art called Agni or Jātavedas, Priest, hear us, guileless Priest of holy worship.

RV 10-61-15

उ॒त त्या मे॒ रौद्रा॑वर्चि॒मन्ता॒ नास॑त्याविन्द्र गू॒र्तये॒ यज॑ध्यै ।
म॒नु॒ष्वद्वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषे॒ ररा॑णा म॒न्दू हि॒तप्र॑यसा वि॒क्षु यज्यू॑ ॥ १०-६१-१५॥
u̱ta tyā me̱ raudrā̭varci̱mantā̱ nāsa̭tyāvindra gū̱rtaye̱ yaja̭dhyai |
ma̱nu̱ṣvadvṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣe̱ rarā̭ṇā ma̱ndū hi̱tapra̭yasā vi̱kṣu yajyṷ̄ || 10-61-15||
15 And, Indra, bring, that I may laud and serve them, those Two resplendent glorious Nāsatyas,
Blithe, bounteous, man-like, to the sacrificer, honoured among our men with offered viands.

RV 10-61-16

अ॒यं स्तु॒तो राजा॑ वन्दि वे॒धा अ॒पश्च॒ विप्र॑स्तरति॒ स्वसे॑तुः ।
स क॒क्षीव॑न्तं रेजय॒त्सो अ॒ग्निं ने॒मिं न च॒क्रमर्व॑तो रघु॒द्रु ॥ १०-६१-१६॥
a̱yaṃ stu̱to rājā̭ vandi ve̱dhā a̱paśca̱ vipra̭starati̱ svasḙtuḥ |
sa ka̱kṣīva̭ntaṃ rejaya̱tso a̱gniṃ ne̱miṃ na ca̱kramarva̭to raghu̱dru || 10-61-16||
16 This King is praised and honoured as Ordainer:- himself the bridge, the Sage speeds o’er the waters.
He hath stirred up Kakṣīvān, stirred up Agni, as the steed's swift wheel drives the felly onward.

RV 10-61-17

स द्वि॒बन्धु॑र्वैतर॒णो यष्टा॑ सब॒र्धुं धे॒नुम॒स्वं॑ दु॒हध्यै॑ ।
सं यन्मि॒त्रावरु॑णा वृ॒ञ्ज उ॒क्थैर्ज्येष्ठे॑भिरर्य॒मणं॒ वरू॑थैः ॥ १०-६१-१७॥
sa dvi̱bandhṷrvaitara̱ṇo yaṣṭā̭ saba̱rdhuṃ dhe̱numa̱sva̭ṃ du̱hadhyai̭ |
saṃ yanmi̱trāvarṷṇā vṛ̱ñja u̱kthairjyeṣṭhḙbhirarya̱maṇa̱ṃ varṷ̄thaiḥ || 10-61-17||
17 Vaitarana, doubly kinsman, sacrificer, shall milk the cow who ne’er hath calved, Sabardhu,
When I encompass Varuṇa and Mitra with lauds, and Aryaman in safest shelter.

RV 10-61-18

तद्ब॑न्धुः सू॒रिर्दि॒वि ते॑ धियं॒धा नाभा॒नेदि॑ष्ठो रपति॒ प्र वेन॑न् ।
सा नो॒ नाभिः॑ पर॒मास्य वा॑ घा॒हं तत्प॒श्चा क॑ति॒थश्चि॑दास ॥ १०-६१-१८॥
tadba̭ndhuḥ sū̱rirdi̱vi tḙ dhiya̱ṃdhā nābhā̱nedi̭ṣṭho rapati̱ pra vena̭n |
sā no̱ nābhi̭ḥ para̱māsya vā̭ ghā̱haṃ tatpa̱ścā ka̭ti̱thaści̭dāsa || 10-61-18||
18 Their kin, the Prince in heaven, thy nearest kinsman, turning his thought to thee thus speaks in kindness:-
This is our highest bond:- I am his offspring. How many others came ere I succeeded?

RV 10-61-19

इ॒यं मे॒ नाभि॑रि॒ह मे॑ स॒धस्थ॑मि॒मे मे॑ दे॒वा अ॒यम॑स्मि॒ सर्वः॑ ।
द्वि॒जा अह॑ प्रथम॒जा ऋ॒तस्ये॒दं धे॒नुर॑दुह॒ज्जाय॑माना ॥ १०-६१-१९॥
i̱yaṃ me̱ nābhi̭ri̱ha mḙ sa̱dhastha̭mi̱me mḙ de̱vā a̱yama̭smi̱ sarva̭ḥ |
dvi̱jā aha̭ prathama̱jā ṛ̱tasye̱daṃ dhe̱nura̭duha̱jjāya̭mānā || 10-61-19||
19 Here is my kinship, here the place I dwell in:- these are my Gods; I in full strength am present.
Twice-born am I, the first-born Son of Order:- the Cow milked this when first she had her being.

RV 10-61-20

अधा॑सु म॒न्द्रो अ॑र॒तिर्वि॒भावाव॑ स्यति द्विवर्त॒निर्व॑ने॒षाट् ।
ऊ॒र्ध्वा यच्छ्रेणि॒र्न शिशु॒र्दन्म॒क्षू स्थि॒रं शे॑वृ॒धं सू॑त मा॒ता ॥ १०-६१-२०॥
adhā̭su ma̱ndro a̭ra̱tirvi̱bhāvāva̭ syati dvivarta̱nirva̭ne̱ṣāṭ |
ū̱rdhvā yacchreṇi̱rna śiśu̱rdanma̱kṣū sthi̱raṃ śḙvṛ̱dhaṃ sṷ̄ta mā̱tā || 10-61-20||
20 So mid these tribes he rests, the friendly envoy, borne on two paths, refulgent Lord of fuel.
When, like a line, the Babe springs up erectly, his Mother straight hath borne him strong to bless us.

RV 10-61-21

अधा॒ गाव॒ उप॑मातिं क॒नाया॒ अनु॑ श्वा॒न्तस्य॒ कस्य॑ चि॒त्परे॑युः ।
श्रु॒धि त्वं सु॑द्रविणो न॒स्त्वं या॑ळाश्व॒घ्नस्य॑ वावृधे सू॒नृता॑भिः ॥ १०-६१-२१॥
adhā̱ gāva̱ upa̭mātiṃ ka̱nāyā̱ anṷ śvā̱ntasya̱ kasya̭ ci̱tparḙyuḥ |
śru̱dhi tvaṃ sṷdraviṇo na̱stvaṃ yā̭ḻāśva̱ghnasya̭ vāvṛdhe sū̱nṛtā̭bhiḥ || 10-61-21||
21 Then went the milch-kine forth to please the damsel, and for the good of every man that liveth.
Hear us, O wealthy Lord; begin our worship. Thou hast grown mighty through Āśvaghna's virtues.

RV 10-61-22

अध॒ त्वमि॑न्द्र वि॒द्ध्य१॒॑स्मान्म॒हो रा॒ये नृ॑पते॒ वज्र॑बाहुः ।
रक्षा॑ च नो म॒घोनः॑ पा॒हि सू॒रीन॑ने॒हस॑स्ते हरिवो अ॒भिष्टौ॑ ॥ १०-६१-२२॥
adha̱ tvami̭ndra vi̱ddhya1̱̭smānma̱ho rā̱ye nṛ̭pate̱ vajra̭bāhuḥ |
rakṣā̭ ca no ma̱ghona̭ḥ pā̱hi sū̱rīna̭ne̱hasa̭ste harivo a̱bhiṣṭaṷ || 10-61-22||
22 And take thou notice of us also, Indra, for ample riches, King whose arm wields thunder!
Protect our wealthy nobles, guard our princes unmenaced near thee, Lord of Tawny Coursers.

RV 10-61-23

अध॒ यद्रा॑जाना॒ गवि॑ष्टौ॒ सर॑त्सर॒ण्युः का॒रवे॑ जर॒ण्युः ।
विप्रः॒ प्रेष्ठः॒ स ह्ये॑षां ब॒भूव॒ परा॑ च॒ वक्ष॑दु॒त प॑र्षदेनान् ॥ १०-६१-२३॥
adha̱ yadrā̭jānā̱ gavi̭ṣṭau̱ sara̭tsara̱ṇyuḥ kā̱ravḙ jara̱ṇyuḥ |
vipra̱ḥ preṣṭha̱ḥ sa hyḙṣāṃ ba̱bhūva̱ parā̭ ca̱ vakṣa̭du̱ta pa̭rṣadenān || 10-61-23||
23 When he goes forth, ye Pair of Kings, for booty, speeding to war and praise to please the singer,—
I was the dearest sage of those about him,—let him lead these away and bring them safely.

RV 10-61-24

अधा॒ न्व॑स्य॒ जेन्य॑स्य पु॒ष्टौ वृथा॒ रेभ॑न्त ईमहे॒ तदू॒ नु ।
स॒र॒ण्युर॑स्य सू॒नुरश्वो॒ विप्र॑श्चासि॒ श्रव॑सश्च सा॒तौ ॥ १०-६१-२४॥
adhā̱ nva̭sya̱ jenya̭sya pu̱ṣṭau vṛthā̱ rebha̭nta īmahe̱ tadū̱ nu |
sa̱ra̱ṇyura̭sya sū̱nuraśvo̱ vipra̭ścāsi̱ śrava̭saśca sā̱tau || 10-61-24||
24 Now for this noble man's support and comfort, singing with easy voice we thus implore thee:-
Impetuous be his son and fleet his courser:- and may I be his priest to win him glory.

RV 10-61-25

यु॒वोर्यदि॑ स॒ख्याया॒स्मे शर्धा॑य॒ स्तोमं॑ जुजु॒षे नम॑स्वान् ।
वि॒श्वत्र॒ यस्मि॒न्ना गिरः॑ समी॒चीः पू॒र्वीव॑ गा॒तुर्दाश॑त्सू॒नृता॑यै ॥ १०-६१-२५॥
yu̱voryadi̭ sa̱khyāyā̱sme śardhā̭ya̱ stoma̭ṃ juju̱ṣe nama̭svān |
vi̱śvatra̱ yasmi̱nnā gira̭ḥ samī̱cīḥ pū̱rvīva̭ gā̱turdāśa̭tsū̱nṛtā̭yai || 10-61-25||
25 If, for our strength, the priest with adoration to win your friendship made the laud accepted,
That laud shall be a branching road to virtue for every one to whom the songs are suited.

RV 10-61-26

स गृ॑णा॒नो अ॒द्भिर्दे॒ववा॒निति॑ सु॒बन्धु॒र्नम॑सा सू॒क्तैः ।
वर्ध॑दु॒क्थैर्वचो॑भि॒रा हि नू॒नं व्यध्वै॑ति॒ पय॑स उ॒स्रिया॑याः ॥ १०-६१-२६॥
sa gṛ̭ṇā̱no a̱dbhirde̱vavā̱niti̭ su̱bandhu̱rnama̭sā sū̱ktaiḥ |
vardha̭du̱kthairvaco̭bhi̱rā hi nū̱naṃ vyadhvai̭ti̱ paya̭sa u̱sriyā̭yāḥ || 10-61-26||
26 Glorified thus, with holy hymns and homage:-—Of noble race, with Waters, God-attended—
May he enrich us for our prayers and praises:- now can the cow be milked; the path is open.

RV 10-61-27

त ऊ॒ षु णो॑ म॒हो य॑जत्रा भू॒त दे॑वास ऊ॒तये॑ स॒जोषाः॑ ।
ये वाजा॒ँ अन॑यता वि॒यन्तो॒ ये स्था नि॑चे॒तारो॒ अमू॑राः ॥ १०-६१-२७॥
ta ū̱ ṣu ṇo̭ ma̱ho ya̭jatrā bhū̱ta dḙvāsa ū̱tayḙ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
ye vājā̱~ ana̭yatā vi̱yanto̱ ye sthā ni̭ce̱tāro̱ amṷ̄rāḥ || 10-61-27||
27 Be to us, then, ye Gods who merit worship, be ye of one accord our strong protection,
Who went on various ways and brought us vigour, ye who are undeceivable explorers.

Sukta: 62/191 (11)

RV 10-62-1

ये य॒ज्ञेन॒ दक्षि॑णया॒ सम॑क्ता॒ इन्द्र॑स्य स॒ख्यम॑मृत॒त्वमा॑न॒श ।
तेभ्यो॑ भ॒द्रम॑ङ्गिरसो वो अस्तु॒ प्रति॑ गृभ्णीत मान॒वं सु॑मेधसः ॥ १०-६२-१॥
ye ya̱jñena̱ dakṣi̭ṇayā̱ sama̭ktā̱ indra̭sya sa̱khyama̭mṛta̱tvamā̭na̱śa |
tebhyo̭ bha̱drama̭ṅgiraso vo astu̱ prati̭ gṛbhṇīta māna̱vaṃ sṷmedhasaḥ || 10-62-1||
1. YE, who, adorned with guerdon through the sacrifice, have won you Indra's friendship and eternal life,
Even to you be happiness, Aṅgirases. Welcome the son of Manu, ye who are most wise.

RV 10-62-2

य उ॒दाज॑न्पि॒तरो॑ गो॒मयं॒ वस्वृ॒तेनाभि॑न्दन्परिवत्स॒रे व॒लम् ।
दी॒र्घा॒यु॒त्वम॑ङ्गिरसो वो अस्तु॒ प्रति॑ गृभ्णीत मान॒वं सु॑मेधसः ॥ १०-६२-२॥
ya u̱dāja̭npi̱taro̭ go̱maya̱ṃ vasvṛ̱tenābhi̭ndanparivatsa̱re va̱lam |
dī̱rghā̱yu̱tvama̭ṅgiraso vo astu̱ prati̭ gṛbhṇīta māna̱vaṃ sṷmedhasaḥ || 10-62-2||
2 The Fathers, who drave forth the wealth in cattle, have in the year's courses cleft Vala by Eternal Law:-
A lengthened life be yours, O ye Aṅgirases. Welcome the son of Manu, ye who are most wise.

RV 10-62-3

य ऋ॒तेन॒ सूर्य॒मारो॑हयन्दि॒व्यप्र॑थयन्पृथि॒वीं मा॒तरं॒ वि ।
सु॒प्र॒जा॒स्त्वम॑ङ्गिरसो वो अस्तु॒ प्रति॑ गृभ्णीत मान॒वं सु॑मेधसः ॥ १०-६२-३॥
ya ṛ̱tena̱ sūrya̱māro̭hayandi̱vyapra̭thayanpṛthi̱vīṃ mā̱tara̱ṃ vi |
su̱pra̱jā̱stvama̭ṅgiraso vo astu̱ prati̭ gṛbhṇīta māna̱vaṃ sṷmedhasaḥ || 10-62-3||
3 Ye raised the Sun to heaven by everlasting Law, and spread broad earth, the Mother, out on every side.
Fair wealth of progeny be yours, Aṅgirases. Welcome the son of Manu, ye who are most wise.

RV 10-62-4

अ॒यं नाभा॑ वदति व॒ल्गु वो॑ गृ॒हे देव॑पुत्रा ऋषय॒स्तच्छृ॑णोतन ।
सु॒ब्र॒ह्म॒ण्यम॑ङ्गिरसो वो अस्तु॒ प्रति॑ गृभ्णीत मान॒वं सु॑मेधसः ॥ १०-६२-४॥
a̱yaṃ nābhā̭ vadati va̱lgu vo̭ gṛ̱he deva̭putrā ṛṣaya̱stacchṛ̭ṇotana |
su̱bra̱hma̱ṇyama̭ṅgiraso vo astu̱ prati̭ gṛbhṇīta māna̱vaṃ sṷmedhasaḥ || 10-62-4||
4 This kinsman in your dwellingplace speaks pleasant words:- give car to this, ye Ṛṣis, children of the Gods.
High Brahman dignity be yours, Aṅgirases. Welcome the son of Manu, ye who are most wise.

RV 10-62-5

विरू॑पास॒ इदृष॑य॒स्त इद्ग॑म्भी॒रवे॑पसः ।
ते अङ्गि॑रसः सू॒नव॒स्ते अ॒ग्नेः परि॑ जज्ञिरे ॥ १०-६२-५॥
virṷ̄pāsa̱ idṛṣa̭ya̱sta idga̭mbhī̱ravḙpasaḥ |
te aṅgi̭rasaḥ sū̱nava̱ste a̱gneḥ pari̭ jajñire || 10-62-5||
5 Distinguished by their varied form, these Ṛṣis have been deeply moved.
These are the sons of Aṅgirases:- from Agni have they sprung to life.

RV 10-62-6

ये अ॒ग्नेः परि॑ जज्ञि॒रे विरू॑पासो दि॒वस्परि॑ ।
नव॑ग्वो॒ नु दश॑ग्वो॒ अङ्गि॑रस्तमो॒ सचा॑ दे॒वेषु॑ मंहते ॥ १०-६२-६॥
ye a̱gneḥ pari̭ jajñi̱re virṷ̄pāso di̱vaspari̭ |
nava̭gvo̱ nu daśa̭gvo̱ aṅgi̭rastamo̱ sacā̭ de̱veṣṷ maṃhate || 10-62-6||
6 Distinguished by their varied form, they sprang from Agni, from the sky.
Navagva and Daśagva, noblest Aṅgiras, he giveth bounty with the Gods.

RV 10-62-7

इन्द्रे॑ण यु॒जा निः सृ॑जन्त वा॒घतो॑ व्र॒जं गोम॑न्तम॒श्विन॑म् ।
स॒हस्रं॑ मे॒ दद॑तो अष्टक॒र्ण्य१॒ः॑ श्रवो॑ दे॒वेष्व॑क्रत ॥ १०-६२-७॥
indrḙṇa yu̱jā niḥ sṛ̭janta vā̱ghato̭ vra̱jaṃ goma̭ntama̱śvina̭m |
sa̱hasra̭ṃ me̱ dada̭to aṣṭaka̱rṇya1̱̭ḥ śravo̭ de̱veṣva̭krata || 10-62-7||
7 With Indra for associate the priests have cleared the stable full of steeds and kine,
Giving to me a thousand with their eightmarked cars, they gained renown among the Gods.

RV 10-62-8

प्र नू॒नं जा॑यताम॒यं मनु॒स्तोक्मे॑व रोहतु ।
यः स॒हस्रं॑ श॒ताश्वं॑ स॒द्यो दा॒नाय॒ मंह॑ते ॥ १०-६२-८॥
pra nū̱naṃ jā̭yatāma̱yaṃ manu̱stokmḙva rohatu |
yaḥ sa̱hasra̭ṃ śa̱tāśva̭ṃ sa̱dyo dā̱nāya̱ maṃha̭te || 10-62-8||
8 May this man's sons be multiplied; like springing corn may Manu grow,
Who gives at once in bounteous gift a thousand kine, a hundred steeds.

RV 10-62-9

न तम॑श्नोति॒ कश्च॒न दि॒व इ॑व॒ सान्वा॒रभ॑म् ।
सा॒व॒र्ण्यस्य॒ दक्षि॑णा॒ वि सिन्धु॑रिव पप्रथे ॥ १०-६२-९॥
na tama̭śnoti̱ kaśca̱na di̱va i̭va̱ sānvā̱rabha̭m |
sā̱va̱rṇyasya̱ dakṣi̭ṇā̱ vi sindhṷriva paprathe || 10-62-9||
9 No one attains to him, as though a man would grasp the heights of heaven.
Savarnya's sacrificial meed hath broadened like an ample flood.

RV 10-62-10

उ॒त दा॒सा प॑रि॒विषे॒ स्मद्दि॑ष्टी॒ गोप॑रीणसा ।
यदु॑स्तु॒र्वश्च॑ मामहे ॥ १०-६२-१०॥
u̱ta dā̱sā pa̭ri̱viṣe̱ smaddi̭ṣṭī̱ gopa̭rīṇasā |
yadṷstu̱rvaśca̭ māmahe || 10-62-10||
10 Yadu and Turva, too, have given two Dāsas, well-disposed, to serve,
Together with great store of kine.

RV 10-62-11

स॒ह॒स्र॒दा ग्रा॑म॒णीर्मा रि॑ष॒न्मनुः॒ सूर्ये॑णास्य॒ यत॑मानैतु॒ दक्षि॑णा ।
साव॑र्णेर्दे॒वाः प्र ति॑र॒न्त्वायु॒र्यस्मि॒न्नश्रा॑न्ता॒ अस॑नाम॒ वाज॑म् ॥ १०-६२-११॥
sa̱ha̱sra̱dā grā̭ma̱ṇīrmā ri̭ṣa̱nmanu̱ḥ sūryḙṇāsya̱ yata̭mānaitu̱ dakṣi̭ṇā |
sāva̭rṇerde̱vāḥ pra ti̭ra̱ntvāyu̱ryasmi̱nnaśrā̭ntā̱ asa̭nāma̱ vāja̭m || 10-62-11||
11 Blest be the hamlet's chief, most liberal Manu, and may his bounty rival that of Sūrya.
May the God let Ssvarni's life be leng
thened, with whom, unwearied, we have lived and prospered.

Sukta: 63/191 (17)

RV 10-63-1

प॒रा॒वतो॒ ये दिधि॑षन्त॒ आप्यं॒ मनु॑प्रीतासो॒ जनि॑मा वि॒वस्व॑तः ।
य॒याते॒र्ये न॑हु॒ष्य॑स्य ब॒र्हिषि॑ दे॒वा आस॑ते॒ ते अधि॑ ब्रुवन्तु नः ॥ १०-६३-१॥
pa̱rā̱vato̱ ye didhi̭ṣanta̱ āpya̱ṃ manṷprītāso̱ jani̭mā vi̱vasva̭taḥ |
ya̱yāte̱rye na̭hu̱ṣya̭sya ba̱rhiṣi̭ de̱vā āsa̭te̱ te adhi̭ bruvantu naḥ || 10-63-1||
1. MAY they who would assume kinship from far away, Vivasvān's generations, dearly loved of men,
Even the Gods who sit upon the sacred grass of Nahuṣa's son Yayāti, bless and comfort us.

RV 10-63-2

विश्वा॒ हि वो॑ नम॒स्या॑नि॒ वन्द्या॒ नामा॑नि देवा उ॒त य॒ज्ञिया॑नि वः ।
ये स्थ जा॒ता अदि॑तेर॒द्भ्यस्परि॒ ये पृ॑थि॒व्यास्ते म॑ इ॒ह श्रु॑ता॒ हव॑म् ॥ १०-६३-२॥
viśvā̱ hi vo̭ nama̱syā̭ni̱ vandyā̱ nāmā̭ni devā u̱ta ya̱jñiyā̭ni vaḥ |
ye stha jā̱tā adi̭tera̱dbhyaspari̱ ye pṛ̭thi̱vyāste ma̭ i̱ha śrṷtā̱ hava̭m || 10-63-2||
2 For worthy of obeisance, Gods, are all your names, worthy of adoration and of sacrifice.
Ye who were born from waters, and from Aditi, and from the earth, do ye here listen to my call.

RV 10-63-3

येभ्यो॑ मा॒ता मधु॑म॒त्पिन्व॑ते॒ पयः॑ पी॒यूषं॒ द्यौरदि॑ति॒रद्रि॑बर्हाः ।
उ॒क्थशु॑ष्मान्वृषभ॒रान्स्वप्न॑स॒स्ताँ आ॑दि॒त्याँ अनु॑ मदा स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-३॥
yebhyo̭ mā̱tā madhṷma̱tpinva̭te̱ paya̭ḥ pī̱yūṣa̱ṃ dyauradi̭ti̱radri̭barhāḥ |
u̱kthaśṷṣmānvṛṣabha̱rānsvapna̭sa̱stā~ ā̭di̱tyā~ anṷ madā sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-3||
3 I will rejoice in these Ādityas for my weal, for whom the Mother pours forth water rich in balm,
And Dyaus the Infinite, firm as a rock, sweet milk,—Gods active, strong through lauds, whose might the Bull upholds.

RV 10-63-4

नृ॒चक्ष॑सो॒ अनि॑मिषन्तो अ॒र्हणा॑ बृ॒हद्दे॒वासो॑ अमृत॒त्वमा॑नशुः ।
ज्यो॒तीर॑था॒ अहि॑माया॒ अना॑गसो दि॒वो व॒र्ष्माणं॑ वसते स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-४॥
nṛ̱cakṣa̭so̱ ani̭miṣanto a̱rhaṇā̭ bṛ̱hadde̱vāso̭ amṛta̱tvamā̭naśuḥ |
jyo̱tīra̭thā̱ ahi̭māyā̱ anā̭gaso di̱vo va̱rṣmāṇa̭ṃ vasate sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-4||
4 Looking on men, ne’er slumbering, they by their deserts attained as Gods to lofty immortality.
Borne on refulgent cars, sinless, with serpents' powers, they robe them, for our welfare, in the height of heaven.

RV 10-63-5

स॒म्राजो॒ ये सु॒वृधो॑ य॒ज्ञमा॑य॒युरप॑रिह्वृता दधि॒रे दि॒वि क्षय॑म् ।
ताँ आ वि॑वास॒ नम॑सा सुवृ॒क्तिभि॑र्म॒हो आ॑दि॒त्याँ अदि॑तिं स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-५॥
sa̱mrājo̱ ye su̱vṛdho̭ ya̱jñamā̭ya̱yurapa̭rihvṛtā dadhi̱re di̱vi kṣaya̭m |
tā~ ā vi̭vāsa̱ nama̭sā suvṛ̱ktibhi̭rma̱ho ā̭di̱tyā~ adi̭tiṃ sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-5||
5 Great Kings who bless us, who have come to sacrifice, who, ne’er assailed, have set their mansion in the sky,—
These I invite with adoration and with hymns, mighty Ādityas, Aditi, for happiness.

RV 10-63-6

को वः॒ स्तोमं॑ राधति॒ यं जुजो॑षथ॒ विश्वे॑ देवासो मनुषो॒ यति॒ ष्ठन॑ ।
को वो॑ऽध्व॒रं तु॑विजाता॒ अरं॑ कर॒द्यो नः॒ पर्ष॒दत्यंहः॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-६॥
ko va̱ḥ stoma̭ṃ rādhati̱ yaṃ jujo̭ṣatha̱ viśvḙ devāso manuṣo̱ yati̱ ṣṭhana̭ |
ko vo̭'dhva̱raṃ tṷvijātā̱ ara̭ṃ kara̱dyo na̱ḥ parṣa̱datyaṃha̭ḥ sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-6||
6 Who offereth to you the laud that ye accept, O ye All-Gods of Manu, many as ye are?
Who, Mighty Ones, will prepare for you the sacrifice to bear us over trouble to felicity?

RV 10-63-7

येभ्यो॒ होत्रां॑ प्रथ॒मामा॑ये॒जे मनुः॒ समि॑द्धाग्नि॒र्मन॑सा स॒प्त होतृ॑भिः ।
त आ॑दित्या॒ अभ॑यं॒ शर्म॑ यच्छत सु॒गा नः॑ कर्त सु॒पथा॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-७॥
yebhyo̱ hotrā̭ṃ pratha̱māmā̭ye̱je manu̱ḥ sami̭ddhāgni̱rmana̭sā sa̱pta hotṛ̭bhiḥ |
ta ā̭dityā̱ abha̭ya̱ṃ śarma̭ yacchata su̱gā na̭ḥ karta su̱pathā̭ sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-7||
7 Ye to whom Manu, by seven priests, with kindled fire, offered the first oblation with his heart and soul,
Vouchsafe us, ye Ādityas, sheitcr free from fear, and make us good and easy paths to happiness.

RV 10-63-8

य ईशि॑रे॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ प्रचे॑तसो॒ विश्व॑स्य स्था॒तुर्जग॑तश्च॒ मन्त॑वः ।
ते नः॑ कृ॒तादकृ॑ता॒देन॑स॒स्पर्य॒द्या दे॑वासः पिपृता स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-८॥
ya īśi̭re̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ pracḙtaso̱ viśva̭sya sthā̱turjaga̭taśca̱ manta̭vaḥ |
te na̭ḥ kṛ̱tādakṛ̭tā̱dena̭sa̱sparya̱dyā dḙvāsaḥ pipṛtā sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-8||
8 Wise Deities, who have dominion o’er the world, ye thinkers over all that moves not and that moves,
Save us from uncommitted and committed sin, preserve us from all sin to-day for happiness.

RV 10-63-9

भरे॒ष्विन्द्रं॑ सु॒हवं॑ हवामहेंऽहो॒मुचं॑ सु॒कृतं॒ दैव्यं॒ जन॑म् ।
अ॒ग्निं मि॒त्रं वरु॑णं सा॒तये॒ भगं॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी म॒रुतः॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-९॥
bhare̱ṣvindra̭ṃ su̱hava̭ṃ havāmaheṃ'ho̱muca̭ṃ su̱kṛta̱ṃ daivya̱ṃ jana̭m |
a̱gniṃ mi̱traṃ varṷṇaṃ sā̱taye̱ bhaga̱ṃ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ma̱ruta̭ḥ sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-9||
9 In battles we invoke Indra still swift to hear, and all the holy Host of Heaven who banish grief,
Agni, Mitra, and Varuṇa that we may gain, Dyays, Bhaga, Maruts, Prthivi for happiness:-

RV 10-63-10

सु॒त्रामा॑णं पृथि॒वीं द्याम॑ने॒हसं॑ सु॒शर्मा॑ण॒मदि॑तिं सु॒प्रणी॑तिम् ।
दैवीं॒ नावं॑ स्वरि॒त्रामना॑गस॒मस्र॑वन्ती॒मा रु॑हेमा स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-१०॥
su̱trāmā̭ṇaṃ pṛthi̱vīṃ dyāma̭ne̱hasa̭ṃ su̱śarmā̭ṇa̱madi̭tiṃ su̱praṇī̭tim |
daivī̱ṃ nāva̭ṃ svari̱trāmanā̭gasa̱masra̭vantī̱mā rṷhemā sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-10||
10 Mightily-saving Earth, incomparable Heaven the good guide Aditi who gives secure defence
The well-oared heavenly Ship that lets no waters in, free from defect, will we ascend for happiness.

RV 10-63-11

विश्वे॑ यजत्रा॒ अधि॑ वोचतो॒तये॒ त्राय॑ध्वं नो दु॒रेवा॑या अभि॒ह्रुतः॑ ।
स॒त्यया॑ वो दे॒वहू॑त्या हुवेम श‍ृण्व॒तो दे॑वा॒ अव॑से स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-११॥
viśvḙ yajatrā̱ adhi̭ vocato̱taye̱ trāya̭dhvaṃ no du̱revā̭yā abhi̱hruta̭ḥ |
sa̱tyayā̭ vo de̱vahṷ̄tyā huvema śa‍ṛṇva̱to dḙvā̱ ava̭se sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-11||
11 Bless us, all Holy Ones, that we may have your help, guard and protect us from malignant injury.
With fruitful invocation may we call on you, Gods, who give ear to us for grace, for happiness.

RV 10-63-12

अपामी॑वा॒मप॒ विश्वा॒मना॑हुति॒मपारा॑तिं दुर्वि॒दत्रा॑मघाय॒तः ।
आ॒रे दे॑वा॒ द्वेषो॑ अ॒स्मद्यु॑योतनो॒रु णः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छता स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-१२॥
apāmī̭vā̱mapa̱ viśvā̱manā̭huti̱mapārā̭tiṃ durvi̱datrā̭maghāya̱taḥ |
ā̱re dḙvā̱ dveṣo̭ a̱smadyṷyotano̱ru ṇa̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchatā sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-12||
12 Keep all disease afar and sordid sacrifice, keep off the wicked man's malicious enmity.
Keep far away from us all hatred, O ye Gods, and give us ample shelter for our happiness.

RV 10-63-13

अरि॑ष्टः॒ स मर्तो॒ विश्व॑ एधते॒ प्र प्र॒जाभि॑र्जायते॒ धर्म॑ण॒स्परि॑ ।
यमा॑दित्यासो॒ नय॑था सुनी॒तिभि॒रति॒ विश्वा॑नि दुरि॒ता स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-१३॥
ari̭ṣṭa̱ḥ sa marto̱ viśva̭ edhate̱ pra pra̱jābhi̭rjāyate̱ dharma̭ṇa̱spari̭ |
yamā̭dityāso̱ naya̭thā sunī̱tibhi̱rati̱ viśvā̭ni duri̱tā sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-13||
13 Untouched by any evil, every mortal thrives, and, following the Law, spreads in his progeny.
Whom ye with your good guidance, O Ādityas, lead safely through all his pain and grief to happiness.

RV 10-63-14

यं दे॑वा॒सोऽव॑थ॒ वाज॑सातौ॒ यं शूर॑साता मरुतो हि॒ते धने॑ ।
प्रा॒त॒र्यावा॑णं॒ रथ॑मिन्द्र सान॒सिमरि॑ष्यन्त॒मा रु॑हेमा स्व॒स्तये॑ ॥ १०-६३-१४॥
yaṃ dḙvā̱so'va̭tha̱ vāja̭sātau̱ yaṃ śūra̭sātā maruto hi̱te dhanḙ |
prā̱ta̱ryāvā̭ṇa̱ṃ ratha̭mindra sāna̱simari̭ṣyanta̱mā rṷhemā sva̱stayḙ || 10-63-14||
14 That which ye guard and grace in battle, O ye Gods, ye Maruts, where the prize is wealth, where heroes win,
That conquering Car, O Indra, that sets forth at dawn, that never breaks, may we ascend for happiness.

RV 10-63-15

स्व॒स्ति नः॑ प॒थ्या॑सु॒ धन्व॑सु स्व॒स्त्य१॒॑प्सु वृ॒जने॒ स्व॑र्वति ।
स्व॒स्ति नः॑ पुत्रकृ॒थेषु॒ योनि॑षु स्व॒स्ति रा॒ये म॑रुतो दधातन ॥ १०-६३-१५॥
sva̱sti na̭ḥ pa̱thyā̭su̱ dhanva̭su sva̱stya1̱̭psu vṛ̱jane̱ sva̭rvati |
sva̱sti na̭ḥ putrakṛ̱theṣu̱ yoni̭ṣu sva̱sti rā̱ye ma̭ruto dadhātana || 10-63-15||
15 Vouchsafe us blessing in our paths and desert tracts, blessing in waters and in battle, for the light;
Blessing upon the wombs that bring male children forth, and blessing, O ye Maruts, for the gain of wealth.

RV 10-63-16

स्व॒स्तिरिद्धि प्रप॑थे॒ श्रेष्ठा॒ रेक्ण॑स्वत्य॒भि या वा॒ममेति॑ ।
सा नो॑ अ॒मा सो अर॑णे॒ नि पा॑तु स्वावे॒शा भ॑वतु दे॒वगो॑पा ॥ १०-६३-१६॥
sva̱stiriddhi prapa̭the̱ śreṣṭhā̱ rekṇa̭svatya̱bhi yā vā̱mameti̭ |
sā no̭ a̱mā so ara̭ṇe̱ ni pā̭tu svāve̱śā bha̭vatu de̱vago̭pā || 10-63-16||
16 The noblest Svasti with abundant riches, who comes to what is good by distant pathway,—
May she at home and far away preserve us, and dwell with us under the Gods’ protection

RV 10-63-17

ए॒वा प्ल॒तेः सू॒नुर॑वीवृधद्वो॒ विश्व॑ आदित्या अदिते मनी॒षी ।
ई॒शा॒नासो॒ नरो॒ अम॑र्त्ये॒नास्ता॑वि॒ जनो॑ दि॒व्यो गये॑न ॥ १०-६३-१७॥
e̱vā pla̱teḥ sū̱nura̭vīvṛdhadvo̱ viśva̭ ādityā adite manī̱ṣī |
ī̱śā̱nāso̱ naro̱ ama̭rtye̱nāstā̭vi̱ jano̭ di̱vyo gayḙna || 10-63-17||
17 Thus hatb the thoughtful sage, the son of Plati, praised you, O Aditi and all Ādityas,
Men are made rich by those who are Immortal:- the Heavenly Folk have been extolled by Gaya.

Sukta: 64/191 (17)

RV 10-64-1

क॒था दे॒वानां॑ कत॒मस्य॒ याम॑नि सु॒मन्तु॒ नाम॑ श‍ृण्व॒तां म॑नामहे ।
को मृ॑ळाति कत॒मो नो॒ मय॑स्करत्कत॒म ऊ॒ती अ॒भ्या व॑वर्तति ॥ १०-६४-१॥
ka̱thā de̱vānā̭ṃ kata̱masya̱ yāma̭ni su̱mantu̱ nāma̭ śa‍ṛṇva̱tāṃ ma̭nāmahe |
ko mṛ̭ḻāti kata̱mo no̱ maya̭skaratkata̱ma ū̱tī a̱bhyā va̭vartati || 10-64-1||
1. WHAT God, of those who hear, is he whose well-praised name we may record in this our sacrifice; and how?
Who will be gracious? Who of many give us bliss? Who out of all the Host will come to lend us aid?

RV 10-64-2

क्र॒तू॒यन्ति॒ क्रत॑वो हृ॒त्सु धी॒तयो॒ वेन॑न्ति वे॒नाः प॒तय॒न्त्या दिशः॑ ।
न म॑र्डि॒ता वि॑द्यते अ॒न्य ए॑भ्यो दे॒वेषु॑ मे॒ अधि॒ कामा॑ अयंसत ॥ १०-६४-२॥
kra̱tū̱yanti̱ krata̭vo hṛ̱tsu dhī̱tayo̱ vena̭nti ve̱nāḥ pa̱taya̱ntyā diśa̭ḥ |
na ma̭rḍi̱tā vi̭dyate a̱nya ḙbhyo de̱veṣṷ me̱ adhi̱ kāmā̭ ayaṃsata || 10-64-2||
2 The will and thoughts within my breast exert their power:- they yearn with love, and fly to all the regions round.
None other comforter is found save only these:- my longings and my hopes are fixt upon the Gods.

RV 10-64-3

नरा॑ वा॒ शंसं॑ पू॒षण॒मगो॑ह्यम॒ग्निं दे॒वेद्ध॑म॒भ्य॑र्चसे गि॒रा ।
सूर्या॒मासा॑ च॒न्द्रम॑सा य॒मं दि॒वि त्रि॒तं वात॑मु॒षस॑म॒क्तुम॒श्विना॑ ॥ १०-६४-३॥
narā̭ vā̱ śaṃsa̭ṃ pū̱ṣaṇa̱mago̭hyama̱gniṃ de̱veddha̭ma̱bhya̭rcase gi̱rā |
sūryā̱māsā̭ ca̱ndrama̭sā ya̱maṃ di̱vi tri̱taṃ vāta̭mu̱ṣasa̭ma̱ktuma̱śvinā̭ || 10-64-3||
3 To Narāśaṁsa and to Pūṣan I sing forth, unconcealable Agni kindied by the Gods.
To Sun and Moon, two Moons, to Yama in the heaven, to Trita, Vāta, Dawn, Night, and the Atvins Twain.

RV 10-64-4

क॒था क॒विस्तु॑वी॒रवा॒न्कया॑ गि॒रा बृह॒स्पति॑र्वावृधते सुवृ॒क्तिभिः॑ ।
अ॒ज एक॑पात्सु॒हवे॑भि॒रृक्व॑भि॒रहिः॑ श‍ृणोतु बु॒ध्न्यो॒३॒॑ हवी॑मनि ॥ १०-६४-४॥
ka̱thā ka̱vistṷvī̱ravā̱nkayā̭ gi̱rā bṛha̱spati̭rvāvṛdhate suvṛ̱ktibhi̭ḥ |
a̱ja eka̭pātsu̱havḙbhi̱rṛkva̭bhi̱rahi̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇotu bu̱dhnyo̱3̱̭ havī̭mani || 10-64-4||
4 How is the Sage extolled whom the loud singers praise? What voice, what hymn is used to laud Bṛhaspati?
May Aja-Ekapād with Rkvans swift to hear, and Ahi of the Deep listen unto our call.

RV 10-64-5

दक्ष॑स्य वादिते॒ जन्म॑नि व्र॒ते राजा॑ना मि॒त्रावरु॒णा वि॑वाससि ।
अतू॑र्तपन्थाः पुरु॒रथो॑ अर्य॒मा स॒प्तहो॑ता॒ विषु॑रूपेषु॒ जन्म॑सु ॥ १०-६४-५॥
dakṣa̭sya vādite̱ janma̭ni vra̱te rājā̭nā mi̱trāvaru̱ṇā vi̭vāsasi |
atṷ̄rtapanthāḥ puru̱ratho̭ arya̱mā sa̱ptaho̭tā̱ viṣṷrūpeṣu̱ janma̭su || 10-64-5||
5 Aditi, to the birth of Dakṣa and the vow thou summonest the Kings Mitra and Varuṇa.
With course unchecked, with many chariots Aryaman comes with the seven priests to tribes of varied sort.

RV 10-64-6

ते नो॒ अर्व॑न्तो हवन॒श्रुतो॒ हवं॒ विश्वे॑ श‍ृण्वन्तु वा॒जिनो॑ मि॒तद्र॑वः ।
स॒ह॒स्र॒सा मे॒धसा॑ताविव॒ त्मना॑ म॒हो ये धनं॑ समि॒थेषु॑ जभ्रि॒रे ॥ १०-६४-६॥
te no̱ arva̭nto havana̱śruto̱ hava̱ṃ viśvḙ śa‍ṛṇvantu vā̱jino̭ mi̱tadra̭vaḥ |
sa̱ha̱sra̱sā me̱dhasā̭tāviva̱ tmanā̭ ma̱ho ye dhana̭ṃ sami̱theṣṷ jabhri̱re || 10-64-6||
6 May all those vigorous Coursers listen to our cry, hearers of invocation, speeding on their way;
Winners of thousands where the priestly meed is won, who gather of themselves great wealth in every race.

RV 10-64-7

प्र वो॑ वा॒युं र॑थ॒युजं॒ पुरं॑धिं॒ स्तोमैः॑ कृणुध्वं स॒ख्याय॑ पू॒षण॑म् ।
ते हि दे॒वस्य॑ सवि॒तुः सवी॑मनि॒ क्रतुं॒ सच॑न्ते स॒चितः॒ सचे॑तसः ॥ १०-६४-७॥
pra vo̭ vā̱yuṃ ra̭tha̱yuja̱ṃ pura̭ṃdhi̱ṃ stomai̭ḥ kṛṇudhvaṃ sa̱khyāya̭ pū̱ṣaṇa̭m |
te hi de̱vasya̭ savi̱tuḥ savī̭mani̱ kratu̱ṃ saca̭nte sa̱cita̱ḥ sacḙtasaḥ || 10-64-7||
7 Bring ye Purandbi, bring Vāyu who yokes his steeds, for friendship bring ye Pūṣan with your songs of praise:-
They with one mind, one thought attend the sacrifice, urged by the favouring aid of Savitar the God.

RV 10-64-8

त्रिः स॒प्त स॒स्रा न॒द्यो॑ म॒हीर॒पो वन॒स्पती॒न्पर्व॑ताँ अ॒ग्निमू॒तये॑ ।
कृ॒शानु॒मस्तॄ॑न्ति॒ष्यं॑ स॒धस्थ॒ आ रु॒द्रं रु॒द्रेषु॑ रु॒द्रियं॑ हवामहे ॥ १०-६४-८॥
triḥ sa̱pta sa̱srā na̱dyo̭ ma̱hīra̱po vana̱spatī̱nparva̭tā~ a̱gnimū̱tayḙ |
kṛ̱śānu̱mastṝ̭nti̱ṣya̭ṃ sa̱dhastha̱ ā ru̱draṃ ru̱dreṣṷ ru̱driya̭ṃ havāmahe || 10-64-8||
8 The thrice-seven wandering Rivers, yea, the mighty floods, the forest trees, the mountains, Agni to our aid,
Kṛśānu, Tisya, archers to our gathering-place, and Rudra strong amid the Rudras we invoke.

RV 10-64-9

सर॑स्वती स॒रयुः॒ सिन्धु॑रू॒र्मिभि॑र्म॒हो म॒हीरव॒सा य॑न्तु॒ वक्ष॑णीः ।
दे॒वीरापो॑ मा॒तरः॑ सूदयि॒त्न्वो॑ घृ॒तव॒त्पयो॒ मधु॑मन्नो अर्चत ॥ १०-६४-९॥
sara̭svatī sa̱rayu̱ḥ sindhṷrū̱rmibhi̭rma̱ho ma̱hīrava̱sā ya̭ntu̱ vakṣa̭ṇīḥ |
de̱vīrāpo̭ mā̱tara̭ḥ sūdayi̱tnvo̭ ghṛ̱tava̱tpayo̱ madhṷmanno arcata || 10-64-9||
9 Let the great Streams come hither with their mighty help, Sindhu, Sarasvatī, and Sarayu with waves.
Ye Goddess Floods, ye Mothers, animating all, promise us water rich in fatness and in balm.

RV 10-64-10

उ॒त मा॒ता बृ॑हद्दि॒वा श‍ृ॑णोतु न॒स्त्वष्टा॑ दे॒वेभि॒र्जनि॑भिः पि॒ता वचः॑ ।
ऋ॒भु॒क्षा वाजो॒ रथ॒स्पति॒र्भगो॑ र॒ण्वः शंसः॑ शशमा॒नस्य॑ पातु नः ॥ १०-६४-१०॥
u̱ta mā̱tā bṛ̭haddi̱vā śa‍ṛ̭ṇotu na̱stvaṣṭā̭ de̱vebhi̱rjani̭bhiḥ pi̱tā vaca̭ḥ |
ṛ̱bhu̱kṣā vājo̱ ratha̱spati̱rbhago̭ ra̱ṇvaḥ śaṃsa̭ḥ śaśamā̱nasya̭ pātu naḥ || 10-64-10||
10 And let Brhaddiva, the Mother, hear our call, and Tvaṣṭar, Father, with the Goddesses and Dames.
Ṛbhukṣan, Vāja, Bhaga, and Rathaspati, and the sweet speech of him who labours guard us well!

RV 10-64-11

र॒ण्वः संदृ॑ष्टौ पितु॒माँ इ॑व॒ क्षयो॑ भ॒द्रा रु॒द्राणां॑ म॒रुता॒मुप॑स्तुतिः ।
गोभिः॑ ष्याम य॒शसो॒ जने॒ष्वा सदा॑ देवास॒ इळ॑या सचेमहि ॥ १०-६४-११॥
ra̱ṇvaḥ saṃdṛ̭ṣṭau pitu̱mā~ i̭va̱ kṣayo̭ bha̱drā ru̱drāṇā̭ṃ ma̱rutā̱mupa̭stutiḥ |
gobhi̭ḥ ṣyāma ya̱śaso̱ jane̱ṣvā sadā̭ devāsa̱ iḻa̭yā sacemahi || 10-64-11||
11 Pleasant to look on as a dwelling rich in food is the blest favour of the Maruts, Rudra's Sons.
May we be famed among the folk for wealth in kine. and ever come to you, ye Gods, with sacred food.

RV 10-64-12

यां मे॒ धियं॒ मरु॑त॒ इन्द्र॒ देवा॒ अद॑दात वरुण मित्र यू॒यम् ।
तां पी॑पयत॒ पय॑सेव धे॒नुं कु॒विद्गिरो॒ अधि॒ रथे॒ वहा॑थ ॥ १०-६४-१२॥
yāṃ me̱ dhiya̱ṃ marṷta̱ indra̱ devā̱ ada̭dāta varuṇa mitra yū̱yam |
tāṃ pī̭payata̱ paya̭seva dhe̱nuṃ ku̱vidgiro̱ adhi̱ rathe̱ vahā̭tha || 10-64-12||
12 The thought which ye, O Maruts, Indra and ye Gods have given to me, and ye, Mitra and Varuṇa,—
Cause this to grow and swell like a milchcow with milk. Will ye not bear away my songs upon your car?

RV 10-64-13

कु॒विद॒ङ्ग प्रति॒ यथा॑ चिद॒स्य नः॑ सजा॒त्य॑स्य मरुतो॒ बुबो॑धथ ।
नाभा॒ यत्र॑ प्रथ॒मं सं॒नसा॑महे॒ तत्र॑ जामि॒त्वमदि॑तिर्दधातु नः ॥ १०-६४-१३॥
ku̱vida̱ṅga prati̱ yathā̭ cida̱sya na̭ḥ sajā̱tya̭sya maruto̱ bubo̭dhatha |
nābhā̱ yatra̭ pratha̱maṃ sa̱ṃnasā̭mahe̱ tatra̭ jāmi̱tvamadi̭tirdadhātu naḥ || 10-64-13||
13 O Maruts, do ye never, never recollect and call again to mind this our relationship?
When next we meet together at the central point, even there shall Aditi confirm our brotherhood.

RV 10-64-14

ते हि द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी मा॒तरा॑ म॒ही दे॒वी दे॒वाञ्जन्म॑ना य॒ज्ञिये॑ इ॒तः ।
उ॒भे बि॑भृत उ॒भयं॒ भरी॑मभिः पु॒रू रेतां॑सि पि॒तृभि॑श्च सिञ्चतः ॥ १०-६४-१४॥
te hi dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī mā̱tarā̭ ma̱hī de̱vī de̱vāñjanma̭nā ya̱jñiyḙ i̱taḥ |
u̱bhe bi̭bhṛta u̱bhaya̱ṃ bharī̭mabhiḥ pu̱rū retā̭ṃsi pi̱tṛbhi̭śca siñcataḥ || 10-64-14||
14 The Mothers, Heaven and Earth, those mighty Goddesses, worthy of sacrifice, ecune with the race of Gods.
These Two with their support uphold both Gods and men, and with the Fathers pour the copious genial stream.

RV 10-64-15

वि षा होत्रा॒ विश्व॑मश्नोति॒ वार्यं॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र॒रम॑तिः॒ पनी॑यसी ।
ग्रावा॒ यत्र॑ मधु॒षुदु॒च्यते॑ बृ॒हदवी॑वशन्त म॒तिभि॑र्मनी॒षिणः॑ ॥ १०-६४-१५॥
vi ṣā hotrā̱ viśva̭maśnoti̱ vārya̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̭ra̱rama̭ti̱ḥ panī̭yasī |
grāvā̱ yatra̭ madhu̱ṣudu̱cyatḙ bṛ̱hadavī̭vaśanta ma̱tibhi̭rmanī̱ṣiṇa̭ḥ || 10-64-15||
15 This invocation wins all good that we desire Bṛhaspati, highly-praised Aramati, are here,
Even where the stone that presses meath rings loudly out, and where the sages make their voices heard with hymns.

RV 10-64-16

ए॒वा क॒विस्तु॑वी॒रवा॑ँ ऋत॒ज्ञा द्र॑विण॒स्युर्द्रवि॑णसश्चका॒नः ।
उ॒क्थेभि॒रत्र॑ म॒तिभि॑श्च॒ विप्रोऽपी॑पय॒द्गयो॑ दि॒व्यानि॒ जन्म॑ ॥ १०-६४-१६॥
e̱vā ka̱vistṷvī̱ravā̭~ ṛta̱jñā dra̭viṇa̱syurdravi̭ṇasaścakā̱naḥ |
u̱kthebhi̱ratra̭ ma̱tibhi̭śca̱ vipro'pī̭paya̱dgayo̭ di̱vyāni̱ janma̭ || 10-64-16||
16 Thus hath the sage, skilled in loud singers' duties, desiring riches, yearning after treasure,
Gaya, the priestly singer, with his praises and hymns contented the Celestial people.

RV 10-64-17

ए॒वा प्ल॒तेः सू॒नुर॑वीवृधद्वो॒ विश्व॑ आदित्या अदिते मनी॒षी ।
ई॒शा॒नासो॒ नरो॒ अम॑र्त्ये॒नास्ता॑वि॒ जनो॑ दि॒व्यो गये॑न ॥ १०-६४-१७॥
e̱vā pla̱teḥ sū̱nura̭vīvṛdhadvo̱ viśva̭ ādityā adite manī̱ṣī |
ī̱śā̱nāso̱ naro̱ ama̭rtye̱nāstā̭vi̱ jano̭ di̱vyo gayḙna || 10-64-17||
17 Thus hath the thoughtful sage the son of Plati, praised you, O Aaiti and all Ādityas.
Men are made rich by those who are Immortal:- the Heavenly Folk have been extolled by Gaya.

Sukta: 65/191 (15)

RV 10-65-1

अ॒ग्निरिन्द्रो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा वा॒युः पू॒षा सर॑स्वती स॒जोष॑सः ।
आ॒दि॒त्या विष्णु॑र्म॒रुतः॒ स्व॑र्बृ॒हत्सोमो॑ रु॒द्रो अदि॑ति॒र्ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ १०-६५-१॥
a̱gnirindro̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā vā̱yuḥ pū̱ṣā sara̭svatī sa̱joṣa̭saḥ |
ā̱di̱tyā viṣṇṷrma̱ruta̱ḥ sva̭rbṛ̱hatsomo̭ ru̱dro adi̭ti̱rbrahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 10-65-1||
1. MAY Agni, Indra, Mitra, Varuṇa consent, Aryaman, Vāyu, Pūṣan, and Sarasvatī,
Ādityas, Maruts, Viṣṇu, Soma, lofty Sky, Rudra and Aditi, and Brahmaṇaspati.

RV 10-65-2

इ॒न्द्रा॒ग्नी वृ॑त्र॒हत्ये॑षु॒ सत्प॑ती मि॒थो हि॑न्वा॒ना त॒न्वा॒३॒॑ समो॑कसा ।
अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं॒ मह्या प॑प्रु॒रोज॑सा॒ सोमो॑ घृत॒श्रीर्म॑हि॒मान॑मी॒रय॑न् ॥ १०-६५-२॥
i̱ndrā̱gnī vṛ̭tra̱hatyḙṣu̱ satpa̭tī mi̱tho hi̭nvā̱nā ta̱nvā̱3̱̭ samo̭kasā |
a̱ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ mahyā pa̭pru̱roja̭sā̱ somo̭ ghṛta̱śrīrma̭hi̱māna̭mī̱raya̭n || 10-65-2||
2 Indra and Agni, Hero-lords when Vṛtra fell, dwelling together, speeding emulously on,
And Soma blent with oil, putting his greatness forth, have with their power filled full the mighty firmament.

RV 10-65-3

तेषां॒ हि म॒ह्ना म॑ह॒ताम॑न॒र्वणां॒ स्तोमा॒ँ इय॑र्म्यृत॒ज्ञा ऋ॑ता॒वृधा॑म् ।
ये अ॑प्स॒वम॑र्ण॒वं चि॒त्ररा॑धस॒स्ते नो॑ रासन्तां म॒हये॑ सुमि॒त्र्याः ॥ १०-६५-३॥
teṣā̱ṃ hi ma̱hnā ma̭ha̱tāma̭na̱rvaṇā̱ṃ stomā̱~ iya̭rmyṛta̱jñā ṛ̭tā̱vṛdhā̭m |
ye a̭psa̱vama̭rṇa̱vaṃ ci̱trarā̭dhasa̱ste no̭ rāsantāṃ ma̱hayḙ sumi̱tryāḥ || 10-65-3||
3 Skilled in the Law I lift the hymn of praise to these, Law-strengtheners, unassailed, and great in majesty.
These in their wondrous bounty send the watery sea:- may they as kindly Friends send gifts to make us great.

RV 10-65-4

स्व॑र्णरम॒न्तरि॑क्षाणि रोच॒ना द्यावा॒भूमी॑ पृथि॒वीं स्क॑म्भु॒रोज॑सा ।
पृ॒क्षा इ॑व म॒हय॑न्तः सुरा॒तयो॑ दे॒वाः स्त॑वन्ते॒ मनु॑षाय सू॒रयः॑ ॥ १०-६५-४॥
sva̭rṇarama̱ntari̭kṣāṇi roca̱nā dyāvā̱bhūmī̭ pṛthi̱vīṃ ska̭mbhu̱roja̭sā |
pṛ̱kṣā i̭va ma̱haya̭ntaḥ surā̱tayo̭ de̱vāḥ sta̭vante̱ manṷṣāya sū̱raya̭ḥ || 10-65-4||
4 They with their might have stayed Heaven, Earth, and Prthivi, the Lord of Light, the firmament, -the lustrous spheres.
Even as fleet-foot steeds who make their masters glad, the princely Gods are praised, most bountiful to man.

RV 10-65-5

मि॒त्राय॑ शिक्ष॒ वरु॑णाय दा॒शुषे॒ या स॒म्राजा॒ मन॑सा॒ न प्र॒युच्छ॑तः ।
ययो॒र्धाम॒ धर्म॑णा॒ रोच॑ते बृ॒हद्ययो॑रु॒भे रोद॑सी॒ नाध॑सी॒ वृतौ॑ ॥ १०-६५-५॥
mi̱trāya̭ śikṣa̱ varṷṇāya dā̱śuṣe̱ yā sa̱mrājā̱ mana̭sā̱ na pra̱yuccha̭taḥ |
yayo̱rdhāma̱ dharma̭ṇā̱ roca̭te bṛ̱hadyayo̭ru̱bhe roda̭sī̱ nādha̭sī̱ vṛtaṷ || 10-65-5||
5 Bring gifts to Mitra and to Varuṇa who, Lords of all, in spirit never fail the worshipper,
Whose statute shines on high through everlasting Law, whose places of sure refuge are the heavens and earth.

RV 10-65-6

या गौर्व॑र्त॒निं प॒र्येति॑ निष्कृ॒तं पयो॒ दुहा॑ना व्रत॒नीर॑वा॒रतः॑ ।
सा प्र॑ब्रुवा॒णा वरु॑णाय दा॒शुषे॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॑ दाशद्ध॒विषा॑ वि॒वस्व॑ते ॥ १०-६५-६॥
yā gaurva̭rta̱niṃ pa̱ryeti̭ niṣkṛ̱taṃ payo̱ duhā̭nā vrata̱nīra̭vā̱rata̭ḥ |
sā pra̭bruvā̱ṇā varṷṇāya dā̱śuṣḙ de̱vebhyo̭ dāśaddha̱viṣā̭ vi̱vasva̭te || 10-65-6||
6 The cow who yielding milk goes her appointed way hither to us as leader of holy rites,
Speaking aloud to Varuṇa and the worshipper, shall with oblation serve Vivasvān and the Gods.

RV 10-65-7

दि॒वक्ष॑सो अग्निजि॒ह्वा ऋ॑ता॒वृध॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ योनिं॑ विमृ॒शन्त॑ आसते ।
द्यां स्क॑भि॒त्व्य१॒॑प आ च॑क्रु॒रोज॑सा य॒ज्ञं ज॑नि॒त्वी त॒न्वी॒३॒॑ नि मा॑मृजुः ॥ १०-६५-७॥
di̱vakṣa̭so agniji̱hvā ṛ̭tā̱vṛdha̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̭ṃ vimṛ̱śanta̭ āsate |
dyāṃ ska̭bhi̱tvya1̱̭pa ā ca̭kru̱roja̭sā ya̱jñaṃ ja̭ni̱tvī ta̱nvī̱3̱̭ ni mā̭mṛjuḥ || 10-65-7||
7 The Gods whose tongue is Agni dwell in heaven, and sit, aiders of Law, reflecting, in the seat of Law.
They propped up heaven and then brought waters with their might, got sacrifice and in a body made it fair.

RV 10-65-8

प॒रि॒क्षिता॑ पि॒तरा॑ पूर्व॒जाव॑री ऋ॒तस्य॒ योना॑ क्षयतः॒ समो॑कसा ।
द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी वरु॑णाय॒ सव्र॑ते घृ॒तव॒त्पयो॑ महि॒षाय॑ पिन्वतः ॥ १०-६५-८॥
pa̱ri̱kṣitā̭ pi̱tarā̭ pūrva̱jāva̭rī ṛ̱tasya̱ yonā̭ kṣayata̱ḥ samo̭kasā |
dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī varṷṇāya̱ savra̭te ghṛ̱tava̱tpayo̭ mahi̱ṣāya̭ pinvataḥ || 10-65-8||
8 Born in the oldest time, the Parents dwelling round are sharers of one mansion in the home of Law.
Bound by their common vow Dyaus, Prthivi stream forth the moisture rich in oil to Varuṇa the Steer.

RV 10-65-9

प॒र्जन्या॒वाता॑ वृष॒भा पु॑री॒षिणे॑न्द्रवा॒यू वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
दे॒वाँ आ॑दि॒त्याँ अदि॑तिं हवामहे॒ ये पार्थि॑वासो दि॒व्यासो॑ अ॒प्सु ये ॥ १०-६५-९॥
pa̱rjanyā̱vātā̭ vṛṣa̱bhā pṷrī̱ṣiṇḙndravā̱yū varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
de̱vā~ ā̭di̱tyā~ adi̭tiṃ havāmahe̱ ye pārthi̭vāso di̱vyāso̭ a̱psu ye || 10-65-9||
9 Parjanya, Vāta, mighty, senders of the rain, Indra and Vāyu, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman:-
We call on Aditi, Ādityas, and the Gods, those who are on the earth, in waters, and in heaven.

RV 10-65-10

त्वष्टा॑रं वा॒युमृ॑भवो॒ य ओह॑ते॒ दैव्या॒ होता॑रा उ॒षसं॑ स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॑ वृत्रखा॒दं सु॑मे॒धस॑मिन्द्रि॒यं सोमं॑ धन॒सा उ॑ ईमहे ॥ १०-६५-१०॥
tvaṣṭā̭raṃ vā̱yumṛ̭bhavo̱ ya oha̭te̱ daivyā̱ hotā̭rā u̱ṣasa̭ṃ sva̱stayḙ |
bṛha̱spati̭ṃ vṛtrakhā̱daṃ sṷme̱dhasa̭mindri̱yaṃ soma̭ṃ dhana̱sā ṷ īmahe || 10-65-10||
10 Tvaṣṭar and Vāyu, those who count as Ṛbhus, both celestial Hotar-priests, and Dawn for happiness,
Winners of wealth, we call, and wise Bṛhaspati, destroyer of our foes, and Soma Indra's Friend.

RV 10-65-11

ब्रह्म॒ गामश्वं॑ ज॒नय॑न्त॒ ओष॑धी॒र्वन॒स्पती॑न्पृथि॒वीं पर्व॑ताँ अ॒पः ।
सूर्यं॑ दि॒वि रो॒हय॑न्तः सु॒दान॑व॒ आर्या॑ व्र॒ता वि॑सृ॒जन्तो॒ अधि॒ क्षमि॑ ॥ १०-६५-११॥
brahma̱ gāmaśva̭ṃ ja̱naya̭nta̱ oṣa̭dhī̱rvana̱spatī̭npṛthi̱vīṃ parva̭tā~ a̱paḥ |
sūrya̭ṃ di̱vi ro̱haya̭ntaḥ su̱dāna̭va̱ āryā̭ vra̱tā vi̭sṛ̱janto̱ adhi̱ kṣami̭ || 10-65-11||
11 They generated prayer, the cow, the horse, the plants, the forest trees, the earth, the waters, and the hills.
These very bounteous Gods made the Sun mount to heaven, and spread the righteous laws of Āryas o’er the land.

RV 10-65-12

भु॒ज्युमंह॑सः पिपृथो॒ निर॑श्विना॒ श्यावं॑ पु॒त्रं व॑ध्रिम॒त्या अ॑जिन्वतम् ।
क॒म॒द्युवं॑ विम॒दायो॑हथुर्यु॒वं वि॑ष्णा॒प्वं१॒॑ विश्व॑का॒याव॑ सृजथः ॥ १०-६५-१२॥
bhu̱jyumaṃha̭saḥ pipṛtho̱ nira̭śvinā̱ śyāva̭ṃ pu̱traṃ va̭dhrima̱tyā a̭jinvatam |
ka̱ma̱dyuva̭ṃ vima̱dāyo̭hathuryu̱vaṃ vi̭ṣṇā̱pvaṃ1̱̭ viśva̭kā̱yāva̭ sṛjathaḥ || 10-65-12||
12 O Aśvins, ye delivered Bhujyu from distress, ye animated Śyāva, Vadhrmati's son.
To Vimada ye brought his consort Kamadyu, and gave his lost Viṣṇāpū back to Viśvaka.

RV 10-65-13

पावी॑रवी तन्य॒तुरेक॑पाद॒जो दि॒वो ध॒र्ता सिन्धु॒रापः॑ समु॒द्रियः॑ ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वासः॑ श‍ृणव॒न्वचां॑सि मे॒ सर॑स्वती स॒ह धी॒भिः पुरं॑ध्या ॥ १०-६५-१३॥
pāvī̭ravī tanya̱tureka̭pāda̱jo di̱vo dha̱rtā sindhu̱rāpa̭ḥ samu̱driya̭ḥ |
viśvḙ de̱vāsa̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇava̱nvacā̭ṃsi me̱ sara̭svatī sa̱ha dhī̱bhiḥ pura̭ṃdhyā || 10-65-13||
13 Thunder, the lightning's daughter, Aja-Ekapād, heaven's bearer, Sindhu, and the waters of the sea:-
Hear all the Gods my words, Sarasvatī give ear together with Purandhi and with Holy Thoughts.

RV 10-65-14

विश्वे॑ दे॒वाः स॒ह धी॒भिः पुरं॑ध्या॒ मनो॒र्यज॑त्रा अ॒मृता॑ ऋत॒ज्ञाः ।
रा॒ति॒षाचो॑ अभि॒षाचः॑ स्व॒र्विदः॒ स्व१॒॑र्गिरो॒ ब्रह्म॑ सू॒क्तं जु॑षेरत ॥ १०-६५-१४॥
viśvḙ de̱vāḥ sa̱ha dhī̱bhiḥ pura̭ṃdhyā̱ mano̱ryaja̭trā a̱mṛtā̭ ṛta̱jñāḥ |
rā̱ti̱ṣāco̭ abhi̱ṣāca̭ḥ sva̱rvida̱ḥ sva1̱̭rgiro̱ brahma̭ sū̱ktaṃ jṷṣerata || 10-65-14||
14 With Holy Thoughts and with Purandhi may all Gods, knowing the Law immortal, Manu's Holy Ones,
Boon-givers, favourers, finders of light, and Heaven, with gracious love accept my songs, my prayer, my hymn.

RV 10-65-15

दे॒वान्वसि॑ष्ठो अ॒मृता॑न्ववन्दे॒ ये विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि प्र॑त॒स्थुः ।
ते नो॑ रासन्तामुरुगा॒यम॒द्य यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ १०-६५-१५॥
de̱vānvasi̭ṣṭho a̱mṛtā̭nvavande̱ ye viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi pra̭ta̱sthuḥ |
te no̭ rāsantāmurugā̱yama̱dya yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 10-65-15||
15 Immortal Gods have I, Vasiṣṭha, lauded, Gods set on high above all other beings.
May they this day grant us wide space and freedom:- ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 66/191 (15)

RV 10-66-1

दे॒वान्हु॑वे बृ॒हच्छ्र॑वसः स्व॒स्तये॑ ज्योति॒ष्कृतो॑ अध्व॒रस्य॒ प्रचे॑तसः ।
ये वा॑वृ॒धुः प्र॑त॒रं वि॒श्ववे॑दस॒ इन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठासो अ॒मृता॑ ऋता॒वृधः॑ ॥ १०-६६-१॥
de̱vānhṷve bṛ̱hacchra̭vasaḥ sva̱stayḙ jyoti̱ṣkṛto̭ adhva̱rasya̱ pracḙtasaḥ |
ye vā̭vṛ̱dhuḥ pra̭ta̱raṃ vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ indra̭jyeṣṭhāso a̱mṛtā̭ ṛtā̱vṛdha̭ḥ || 10-66-1||
1. I CALL the Gods of lofty glory for our weal, the makers of the light, well-skilled in sacrifice;
Those who have waxen mightily, Masters of all wealth, Immortal, strengthening Law, the Gods whom Indra leads.

RV 10-66-2

इन्द्र॑प्रसूता॒ वरु॑णप्रशिष्टा॒ ये सूर्य॑स्य॒ ज्योति॑षो भा॒गमा॑न॒शुः ।
म॒रुद्ग॑णे वृ॒जने॒ मन्म॑ धीमहि॒ माघो॑ने य॒ज्ञं ज॑नयन्त सू॒रयः॑ ॥ १०-६६-२॥
indra̭prasūtā̱ varṷṇapraśiṣṭā̱ ye sūrya̭sya̱ jyoti̭ṣo bhā̱gamā̭na̱śuḥ |
ma̱rudga̭ṇe vṛ̱jane̱ manma̭ dhīmahi̱ māgho̭ne ya̱jñaṃ ja̭nayanta sū̱raya̭ḥ || 10-66-2||
2 For the strong band of Maruts will we frame a hymn:- the chiefs shall bring forth sacrifice for Indra's troop,
Who, sent by Indra and advised by Varuṇa, have gotten for themselves a share of Sūrya's light

RV 10-66-3

इन्द्रो॒ वसु॑भिः॒ परि॑ पातु नो॒ गय॑मादि॒त्यैर्नो॒ अदि॑तिः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतु ।
रु॒द्रो रु॒द्रेभि॑र्दे॒वो मृ॑ळयाति न॒स्त्वष्टा॑ नो॒ ग्नाभिः॑ सुवि॒ताय॑ जिन्वतु ॥ १०-६६-३॥
indro̱ vasṷbhi̱ḥ pari̭ pātu no̱ gaya̭mādi̱tyairno̱ adi̭ti̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchatu |
ru̱dro ru̱drebhi̭rde̱vo mṛ̭ḻayāti na̱stvaṣṭā̭ no̱ gnābhi̭ḥ suvi̱tāya̭ jinvatu || 10-66-3||
3 May Indra with the Vasus keep our dwelling safe, and Aditi with Ādityas lend us sure defence.
May the God Rudra with the Rudras favour us, and Tvaṣṭar with the Dames further us to success.

RV 10-66-4

अदि॑ति॒र्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ऋ॒तं म॒हदिन्द्रा॒विष्णू॑ म॒रुतः॒ स्व॑र्बृ॒हत् ।
दे॒वाँ आ॑दि॒त्याँ अव॑से हवामहे॒ वसू॑न्रु॒द्रान्स॑वि॒तारं॑ सु॒दंस॑सम् ॥ १०-६६-४॥
adi̭ti̱rdyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ṛ̱taṃ ma̱hadindrā̱viṣṇṷ̄ ma̱ruta̱ḥ sva̭rbṛ̱hat |
de̱vā~ ā̭di̱tyā~ ava̭se havāmahe̱ vasṷ̄nru̱drānsa̭vi̱tāra̭ṃ su̱daṃsa̭sam || 10-66-4||
4 Aditi, Heaven and Earth, the great eternal Law, Indra, Viṣṇu, the Maruts, and the lofty Sky.
We call upon Ādityas, on the Gods, for help, on Vasus, Rudras, Savitar of wondrous deeds.

RV 10-66-5

सर॑स्वान्धी॒भिर्वरु॑णो धृ॒तव्र॑तः पू॒षा विष्णु॑र्महि॒मा वा॒युर॒श्विना॑ ।
ब्र॒ह्म॒कृतो॑ अ॒मृता॑ वि॒श्ववे॑दसः॒ शर्म॑ नो यंसन्त्रि॒वरू॑थ॒मंह॑सः ॥ १०-६६-५॥
sara̭svāndhī̱bhirvarṷṇo dhṛ̱tavra̭taḥ pū̱ṣā viṣṇṷrmahi̱mā vā̱yura̱śvinā̭ |
bra̱hma̱kṛto̭ a̱mṛtā̭ vi̱śvavḙdasa̱ḥ śarma̭ no yaṃsantri̱varṷ̄tha̱maṃha̭saḥ || 10-66-5||
5 With Holy Thoughts Sarasvān, firm-lawed Varuṇa, great Vāyu, Pūṣan, Viṣṇu, and the Aśvins Twain,
Lords of all wealth, Immortal, furtherers of prayer, grant us a triply-guarding refuge from distress.

RV 10-66-6

वृषा॑ य॒ज्ञो वृष॑णः सन्तु य॒ज्ञिया॒ वृष॑णो दे॒वा वृष॑णो हवि॒ष्कृतः॑ ।
वृष॑णा॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ऋ॒ताव॑री॒ वृषा॑ प॒र्जन्यो॒ वृष॑णो वृष॒स्तुभः॑ ॥ १०-६६-६॥
vṛṣā̭ ya̱jño vṛṣa̭ṇaḥ santu ya̱jñiyā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo de̱vā vṛṣa̭ṇo havi̱ṣkṛta̭ḥ |
vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ṛ̱tāva̭rī̱ vṛṣā̭ pa̱rjanyo̱ vṛṣa̭ṇo vṛṣa̱stubha̭ḥ || 10-66-6||
6 Strong be the sacrifice, strong be the Holy Ones, strong the preparers of oblation, strong the Gods.
Mighty be Heaven and Earth, true to eternal Law, strong be Parjanya, strong be they who laud the Strong.

RV 10-66-7

अ॒ग्नीषोमा॒ वृष॑णा॒ वाज॑सातये पुरुप्रश॒स्ता वृष॑णा॒ उप॑ ब्रुवे ।
यावी॑जि॒रे वृष॑णो देवय॒ज्यया॒ ता नः॒ शर्म॑ त्रि॒वरू॑थं॒ वि यं॑सतः ॥ १०-६६-७॥
a̱gnīṣomā̱ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ vāja̭sātaye purupraśa̱stā vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ upa̭ bruve |
yāvī̭ji̱re vṛṣa̭ṇo devaya̱jyayā̱ tā na̱ḥ śarma̭ tri̱varṷ̄tha̱ṃ vi ya̭ṃsataḥ || 10-66-7||
7 To win us strength I glorify the Mighty Twain, Agni and Soma, Mighty Ones whom many laud.
May these vouchsafe us shelter with a triple guard, these whom the strong have served in worship of the Gods.

RV 10-66-8

धृ॒तव्र॑ताः क्ष॒त्रिया॑ यज्ञनि॒ष्कृतो॑ बृहद्दि॒वा अ॑ध्व॒राणा॑मभि॒श्रियः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निहो॑तार ऋत॒सापो॑ अ॒द्रुहो॒ऽपो अ॑सृज॒न्ननु॑ वृत्र॒तूर्ये॑ ॥ १०-६६-८॥
dhṛ̱tavra̭tāḥ kṣa̱triyā̭ yajñani̱ṣkṛto̭ bṛhaddi̱vā a̭dhva̱rāṇā̭mabhi̱śriya̭ḥ |
a̱gniho̭tāra ṛta̱sāpo̭ a̱druho̱'po a̭sṛja̱nnanṷ vṛtra̱tūryḙ || 10-66-8||
8 Potent, with firm-fixt laws, arranging sacrifice, visiting solemn rites in splendour of the day,
Obeying Order, these whose priest is Agni, free from falsehood, poured the waters out when Vṛtra died.

RV 10-66-9

द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ज॑नयन्न॒भि व्र॒ताप॒ ओष॑धीर्व॒निना॑नि य॒ज्ञिया॑ ।
अ॒न्तरि॑क्षं॒ स्व१॒॑रा प॑प्रुरू॒तये॒ वशं॑ दे॒वास॑स्त॒न्वी॒३॒॑ नि मा॑मृजुः ॥ १०-६६-९॥
dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ja̭nayanna̱bhi vra̱tāpa̱ oṣa̭dhīrva̱ninā̭ni ya̱jñiyā̭ |
a̱ntari̭kṣa̱ṃ sva1̱̭rā pa̭prurū̱taye̱ vaśa̭ṃ de̱vāsa̭sta̱nvī̱3̱̭ ni mā̭mṛjuḥ || 10-66-9||
9 The Holy Ones engendered, for their several laws, the heavens and earth, the waters, and the plants and trees.
They filled the firmament with heavenly light for help:- the Gods embodied Wish and made it beautiful.

RV 10-66-10

ध॒र्तारो॑ दि॒व ऋ॒भवः॑ सु॒हस्ता॑ वातापर्ज॒न्या म॑हि॒षस्य॑ तन्य॒तोः ।
आप॒ ओष॑धीः॒ प्र ति॑रन्तु नो॒ गिरो॒ भगो॑ रा॒तिर्वा॒जिनो॑ यन्तु मे॒ हव॑म् ॥ १०-६६-१०॥
dha̱rtāro̭ di̱va ṛ̱bhava̭ḥ su̱hastā̭ vātāparja̱nyā ma̭hi̱ṣasya̭ tanya̱toḥ |
āpa̱ oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ pra ti̭rantu no̱ giro̱ bhago̭ rā̱tirvā̱jino̭ yantu me̱ hava̭m || 10-66-10||
10 May they who bear up heaven, the Ṛbhus deft of hand, and Vāta and Parjanya of the thundering Bull,
The waters and the plants, promote the songs we sing:- come Bhaga, Rati, and the Vaijns to my call.

RV 10-66-11

स॒मु॒द्रः सिन्धू॒ रजो॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षम॒ज एक॑पात्तनयि॒त्नुर॑र्ण॒वः ।
अहि॑र्बु॒ध्न्यः॑ श‍ृणव॒द्वचां॑सि मे॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वास॑ उ॒त सू॒रयो॒ मम॑ ॥ १०-६६-११॥
sa̱mu̱draḥ sindhū̱ rajo̭ a̱ntari̭kṣama̱ja eka̭pāttanayi̱tnura̭rṇa̱vaḥ |
ahi̭rbu̱dhnya̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇava̱dvacā̭ṃsi me̱ viśvḙ de̱vāsa̭ u̱ta sū̱rayo̱ mama̭ || 10-66-11||
11 Sindhu, the sea, the region, and the firmament, the thunder, and the ocean, Aja-Ekapād,
The Dragon of the Deep, shall listen to my words, and all the Deities and Princes shall give ear.

RV 10-66-12

स्याम॑ वो॒ मन॑वो दे॒ववी॑तये॒ प्राञ्चं॑ नो य॒ज्ञं प्र ण॑यत साधु॒या ।
आदि॑त्या॒ रुद्रा॒ वस॑वः॒ सुदा॑नव इ॒मा ब्रह्म॑ श॒स्यमा॑नानि जिन्वत ॥ १०-६६-१२॥
syāma̭ vo̱ mana̭vo de̱vavī̭taye̱ prāñca̭ṃ no ya̱jñaṃ pra ṇa̭yata sādhu̱yā |
ādi̭tyā̱ rudrā̱ vasa̭va̱ḥ sudā̭nava i̱mā brahma̭ śa̱syamā̭nāni jinvata || 10-66-12||
12 May we, be yours, we men, to entertain the Gods:- further our sacrifice and give it full success.
Ādityas, Rudras, Vasus, givers of good gifts, quicken the holy hymns which we are singing now

RV 10-66-13

दैव्या॒ होता॑रा प्रथ॒मा पु॒रोहि॑त ऋ॒तस्य॒ पन्था॒मन्वे॑मि साधु॒या ।
क्षेत्र॑स्य॒ पतिं॒ प्रति॑वेशमीमहे॒ विश्वा॑न्दे॒वाँ अ॒मृता॒ँ अप्र॑युच्छतः ॥ १०-६६-१३॥
daivyā̱ hotā̭rā pratha̱mā pu̱rohi̭ta ṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̱manvḙmi sādhu̱yā |
kṣetra̭sya̱ pati̱ṃ prati̭veśamīmahe̱ viśvā̭nde̱vā~ a̱mṛtā̱~ apra̭yucchataḥ || 10-66-13||
13 I follow with success upon the path of Law the two celestial Hotars, Priests of oldest time.
We pray to him who dwelleth near, Guard of the Field, to all Immortal Gods who never are remiss.

RV 10-66-14

वसि॑ष्ठासः पितृ॒वद्वाच॑मक्रत दे॒वाँ ईळा॑ना ऋषि॒वत्स्व॒स्तये॑ ।
प्री॒ता इ॑व ज्ञा॒तयः॒ काम॒मेत्या॒स्मे दे॑वा॒सोऽव॑ धूनुता॒ वसु॑ ॥ १०-६६-१४॥
vasi̭ṣṭhāsaḥ pitṛ̱vadvāca̭makrata de̱vā~ īḻā̭nā ṛṣi̱vatsva̱stayḙ |
prī̱tā i̭va jñā̱taya̱ḥ kāma̱metyā̱sme dḙvā̱so'va̭ dhūnutā̱ vasṷ || 10-66-14||
14 Vasiṣṭha's sons have raised their voices, like their sire. Ṛṣi-like praying to the Gods for happiness.
Like friendly-minded kinsmen, come at our desire, O Gods, and shake down treasures on us from above.

RV 10-66-15

दे॒वान्वसि॑ष्ठो अ॒मृता॑न्ववन्दे॒ ये विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒भि प्र॑त॒स्थुः ।
ते नो॑ रासन्तामुरुगा॒यम॒द्य यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ १०-६६-१५॥
de̱vānvasi̭ṣṭho a̱mṛtā̭nvavande̱ ye viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱bhi pra̭ta̱sthuḥ |
te no̭ rāsantāmurugā̱yama̱dya yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 10-66-15||
15 Immortal Gods have I, Vasiṣṭha, lauded, Gods set on high above all other beings.
May they this day grant us wide space and freedom:- ye Gods, preserve us evermore with blessings.

Sukta: 67/191 (12)

RV 10-67-1

इ॒मां धियं॑ स॒प्तशी॑र्ष्णीं पि॒ता न॑ ऋ॒तप्र॑जातां बृह॒तीम॑विन्दत् ।
तु॒रीयं॑ स्विज्जनयद्वि॒श्वज॑न्यो॒ऽयास्य॑ उ॒क्थमिन्द्रा॑य॒ शंस॑न् ॥ १०-६७-१॥
i̱māṃ dhiya̭ṃ sa̱ptaśī̭rṣṇīṃ pi̱tā na̭ ṛ̱tapra̭jātāṃ bṛha̱tīma̭vindat |
tu̱rīya̭ṃ svijjanayadvi̱śvaja̭nyo̱'yāsya̭ u̱kthamindrā̭ya̱ śaṃsa̭n || 10-67-1||
1. THIS holy hymn, sublime and sevenheaded, sprung from eternal Law, our sire discovered.
Ayasya, friend of all men, hath engendered the fourth hymn as he sang his laud to Indra.

RV 10-67-2

ऋ॒तं शंस॑न्त ऋ॒जु दीध्या॑ना दि॒वस्पु॒त्रासो॒ असु॑रस्य वी॒राः ।
विप्रं॑ प॒दमङ्गि॑रसो॒ दधा॑ना य॒ज्ञस्य॒ धाम॑ प्रथ॒मं म॑नन्त ॥ १०-६७-२॥
ṛ̱taṃ śaṃsa̭nta ṛ̱ju dīdhyā̭nā di̱vaspu̱trāso̱ asṷrasya vī̱rāḥ |
vipra̭ṃ pa̱damaṅgi̭raso̱ dadhā̭nā ya̱jñasya̱ dhāma̭ pratha̱maṃ ma̭nanta || 10-67-2||
2 Thinking aright, praising eternal Order, the sons of Dyaus the Asura, those heroes,
Aṅgirases, holding the rank of sages, first honoured sacrifice's holy statute.

RV 10-67-3

हं॒सैरि॑व॒ सखि॑भि॒र्वाव॑दद्भिरश्म॒न्मया॑नि॒ नह॑ना॒ व्यस्य॑न् ।
बृह॒स्पति॑रभि॒कनि॑क्रद॒द्गा उ॒त प्रास्तौ॒दुच्च॑ वि॒द्वाँ अ॑गायत् ॥ १०-६७-३॥
ha̱ṃsairi̭va̱ sakhi̭bhi̱rvāva̭dadbhiraśma̱nmayā̭ni̱ naha̭nā̱ vyasya̭n |
bṛha̱spati̭rabhi̱kani̭krada̱dgā u̱ta prāstau̱ducca̭ vi̱dvā~ a̭gāyat || 10-67-3||
3 Girt by his friends who cried with swanlike voices, bursting the stony barriers of the prison,
Bṛhaspati spake in thunder to the cattle, and uttered praise and song when he had found them.

RV 10-67-4

अ॒वो द्वाभ्यां॑ प॒र एक॑या॒ गा गुहा॒ तिष्ठ॑न्ती॒रनृ॑तस्य॒ सेतौ॑ ।
बृह॒स्पति॒स्तम॑सि॒ ज्योति॑रि॒च्छन्नुदु॒स्रा आक॒र्वि हि ति॒स्र आवः॑ ॥ १०-६७-४॥
a̱vo dvābhyā̭ṃ pa̱ra eka̭yā̱ gā guhā̱ tiṣṭha̭ntī̱ranṛ̭tasya̱ setaṷ |
bṛha̱spati̱stama̭si̱ jyoti̭ri̱cchannudu̱srā āka̱rvi hi ti̱sra āva̭ḥ || 10-67-4||
4 Apart from one, away from two above him, he drave the kine that stood in bonds of falsehood.
Bṛhaspati, seeking light amid the darkness, drave forth the bright cows:- three he made apparent.

RV 10-67-5

वि॒भिद्या॒ पुरं॑ श॒यथे॒मपा॑चीं॒ निस्त्रीणि॑ सा॒कमु॑द॒धेर॑कृन्तत् ।
बृह॒स्पति॑रु॒षसं॒ सूर्यं॒ गाम॒र्कं वि॑वेद स्त॒नय॑न्निव॒ द्यौः ॥ १०-६७-५॥
vi̱bhidyā̱ pura̭ṃ śa̱yathe̱mapā̭cī̱ṃ nistrīṇi̭ sā̱kamṷda̱dhera̭kṛntat |
bṛha̱spati̭ru̱ṣasa̱ṃ sūrya̱ṃ gāma̱rkaṃ vi̭veda sta̱naya̭nniva̱ dyauḥ || 10-67-5||
5 When he had cleft the lairs and western castle, he cut off three from him who held the waters.
Bṛhaspati discovered, while he thundered like Dyaus, the dawn, the Sun, the cow, the lightning.

RV 10-67-6

इन्द्रो॑ व॒लं र॑क्षि॒तारं॒ दुघा॑नां क॒रेणे॑व॒ वि च॑कर्ता॒ रवे॑ण ।
स्वेदा॑ञ्जिभिरा॒शिर॑मि॒च्छमा॒नोऽरो॑दयत्प॒णिमा गा अ॑मुष्णात् ॥ १०-६७-६॥
indro̭ va̱laṃ ra̭kṣi̱tāra̱ṃ dughā̭nāṃ ka̱reṇḙva̱ vi ca̭kartā̱ ravḙṇa |
svedā̭ñjibhirā̱śira̭mi̱cchamā̱no'ro̭dayatpa̱ṇimā gā a̭muṣṇāt || 10-67-6||
6 As with a hand, so with his roaring Indra cleft Vala through, the guardian of the cattle.
Seeking the milk-draught with sweatshining comrades he stole the Paṇi's kine and left him weeping.

RV 10-67-7

स ईं॑ स॒त्येभिः॒ सखि॑भिः शु॒चद्भि॒र्गोधा॑यसं॒ वि ध॑न॒सैर॑दर्दः ।
ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॒र्वृष॑भिर्व॒राहै॑र्घ॒र्मस्वे॑देभि॒र्द्रवि॑णं॒ व्या॑नट् ॥ १०-६७-७॥
sa ī̭ṃ sa̱tyebhi̱ḥ sakhi̭bhiḥ śu̱cadbhi̱rgodhā̭yasa̱ṃ vi dha̭na̱saira̭dardaḥ |
brahma̭ṇa̱spati̱rvṛṣa̭bhirva̱rāhai̭rgha̱rmasvḙdebhi̱rdravi̭ṇa̱ṃ vyā̭naṭ || 10-67-7||
7 He with bright faithful Friends, winners of booty, hath rent the milker of the cows asunder.
Bṛhaspati with wild boars strong and mighty, sweating with heat, hath gained a rich possession.

RV 10-67-8

ते स॒त्येन॒ मन॑सा॒ गोप॑तिं॒ गा इ॑या॒नास॑ इषणयन्त धी॒भिः ।
बृह॒स्पति॑र्मि॒थोअ॑वद्यपेभि॒रुदु॒स्रिया॑ असृजत स्व॒युग्भिः॑ ॥ १०-६७-८॥
te sa̱tyena̱ mana̭sā̱ gopa̭ti̱ṃ gā i̭yā̱nāsa̭ iṣaṇayanta dhī̱bhiḥ |
bṛha̱spati̭rmi̱thoa̭vadyapebhi̱rudu̱sriyā̭ asṛjata sva̱yugbhi̭ḥ || 10-67-8||
8 They, longing for the kine, with faithful spirit incited with their hymns the Lord of cattle.
Bṛhaspati freed the radiant cows with comrades self-yoked, averting shame from one another.

RV 10-67-9

तं व॒र्धय॑न्तो म॒तिभिः॑ शि॒वाभिः॑ सिं॒हमि॑व॒ नान॑दतं स॒धस्थे॑ ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॒ वृष॑णं॒ शूर॑सातौ॒ भरे॑भरे॒ अनु॑ मदेम जि॒ष्णुम् ॥ १०-६७-९॥
taṃ va̱rdhaya̭nto ma̱tibhi̭ḥ śi̱vābhi̭ḥ si̱ṃhami̭va̱ nāna̭dataṃ sa̱dhasthḙ |
bṛha̱spati̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇa̱ṃ śūra̭sātau̱ bharḙbhare̱ anṷ madema ji̱ṣṇum || 10-67-9||
9 In our assembly with auspicious praises exalting him who roareth like a lion,
Maywe, in every fight where heroes conquer, rejoice in strong Bṛhaspati the Victor.

RV 10-67-10

य॒दा वाज॒मस॑नद्वि॒श्वरू॑प॒मा द्यामरु॑क्ष॒दुत्त॑राणि॒ सद्म॑ ।
बृह॒स्पतिं॒ वृष॑णं व॒र्धय॑न्तो॒ नाना॒ सन्तो॒ बिभ्र॑तो॒ ज्योति॑रा॒सा ॥ १०-६७-१०॥
ya̱dā vāja̱masa̭nadvi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱mā dyāmarṷkṣa̱dutta̭rāṇi̱ sadma̭ |
bṛha̱spati̱ṃ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ va̱rdhaya̭nto̱ nānā̱ santo̱ bibhra̭to̱ jyoti̭rā̱sā || 10-67-10||
10 When he had won him every sort of booty and gone to heaven and its most lofty mansions,
Men praised Bṛhaspati the Mighty, bringing the light within their mouths from sundry places.

RV 10-67-11

स॒त्यामा॒शिषं॑ कृणुता वयो॒धै की॒रिं चि॒द्ध्यव॑थ॒ स्वेभि॒रेवैः॑ ।
प॒श्चा मृधो॒ अप॑ भवन्तु॒ विश्वा॒स्तद्रो॑दसी श‍ृणुतं विश्वमि॒न्वे ॥ १०-६७-११॥
sa̱tyāmā̱śiṣa̭ṃ kṛṇutā vayo̱dhai kī̱riṃ ci̱ddhyava̭tha̱ svebhi̱revai̭ḥ |
pa̱ścā mṛdho̱ apa̭ bhavantu̱ viśvā̱stadro̭dasī śa‍ṛṇutaṃ viśvami̱nve || 10-67-11||
11 Fulfil the prayer that begs for vital vigour:- aid in your wonted manner even the humble.
Let all our foes be turned and driven backward. Hear this, O Heaven and Earth, ye All-producers.

RV 10-67-12

इन्द्रो॑ म॒ह्ना म॑ह॒तो अ॑र्ण॒वस्य॒ वि मू॒र्धान॑मभिनदर्बु॒दस्य॑ ।
अह॒न्नहि॒मरि॑णात्स॒प्त सिन्धू॑न्दे॒वैर्द्या॑वापृथिवी॒ प्राव॑तं नः ॥ १०-६७-१२॥
indro̭ ma̱hnā ma̭ha̱to a̭rṇa̱vasya̱ vi mū̱rdhāna̭mabhinadarbu̱dasya̭ |
aha̱nnahi̱mari̭ṇātsa̱pta sindhṷ̄nde̱vairdyā̭vāpṛthivī̱ prāva̭taṃ naḥ || 10-67-12||
12 Indra with mighty strength cleft asunder the head of Arbuda the watery monster,
Slain Ahi, and set free the Seven Rivers. O Heaven and Earth, with all the Gods protect us.

Sukta: 68/191 (12)

RV 10-68-1

उ॒द॒प्रुतो॒ न वयो॒ रक्ष॑माणा॒ वाव॑दतो अ॒भ्रिय॑स्येव॒ घोषाः॑ ।
गि॒रि॒भ्रजो॒ नोर्मयो॒ मद॑न्तो॒ बृह॒स्पति॑म॒भ्य१॒॑र्का अ॑नावन् ॥ १०-६८-१॥
u̱da̱pruto̱ na vayo̱ rakṣa̭māṇā̱ vāva̭dato a̱bhriya̭syeva̱ ghoṣā̭ḥ |
gi̱ri̱bhrajo̱ normayo̱ mada̭nto̱ bṛha̱spati̭ma̱bhya1̱̭rkā a̭nāvan || 10-68-1||
1. LIKE birds who keep their watch, plashing in water, like the loud voices of the thundering rain-cloud,
Like merry streamlets bursting from the mountain, thus to Bṛhaspati our hymns have sounded.

RV 10-68-2

सं गोभि॑राङ्गिर॒सो नक्ष॑माणो॒ भग॑ इ॒वेद॑र्य॒मणं॑ निनाय ।
जने॑ मि॒त्रो न दम्प॑ती अनक्ति॒ बृह॑स्पते वा॒जया॒शूँरि॑वा॒जौ ॥ १०-६८-२॥
saṃ gobhi̭rāṅgira̱so nakṣa̭māṇo̱ bhaga̭ i̱veda̭rya̱maṇa̭ṃ nināya |
janḙ mi̱tro na dampa̭tī anakti̱ bṛha̭spate vā̱jayā̱śū~ri̭vā̱jau || 10-68-2||
2 The Son of Aṅgirases, meeting the cattle, as Bhaga, brought in Aryaman among us.
As Friend of men he decks the wife and husband:- as for the race, Bṛhaspati, nerve our coursers.

RV 10-68-3

सा॒ध्व॒र्या अ॑ति॒थिनी॑रिषि॒राः स्पा॒र्हाः सु॒वर्णा॑ अनव॒द्यरू॑पाः ।
बृह॒स्पतिः॒ पर्व॑तेभ्यो वि॒तूर्या॒ निर्गा ऊ॑पे॒ यव॑मिव स्थि॒विभ्यः॑ ॥ १०-६८-३॥
sā̱dhva̱ryā a̭ti̱thinī̭riṣi̱rāḥ spā̱rhāḥ su̱varṇā̭ anava̱dyarṷ̄pāḥ |
bṛha̱spati̱ḥ parva̭tebhyo vi̱tūryā̱ nirgā ṷ̄pe̱ yava̭miva sthi̱vibhya̭ḥ || 10-68-3||
3 Bṛhaspati, having won them from the mountains, strewed down, like barley out of winnowing- baskets,
The vigorous, wandering cows who aid the pious, desired of all, of blameless form, well-coloured.

RV 10-68-4

आ॒प्रु॒षा॒यन्मधु॑न ऋ॒तस्य॒ योनि॑मवक्षि॒पन्न॒र्क उ॒ल्कामि॑व॒ द्योः ।
बृह॒स्पति॑रु॒द्धर॒न्नश्म॑नो॒ गा भूम्या॑ उ॒द्नेव॒ वि त्वचं॑ बिभेद ॥ १०-६८-४॥
ā̱pru̱ṣā̱yanmadhṷna ṛ̱tasya̱ yoni̭mavakṣi̱panna̱rka u̱lkāmi̭va̱ dyoḥ |
bṛha̱spati̭ru̱ddhara̱nnaśma̭no̱ gā bhūmyā̭ u̱dneva̱ vi tvaca̭ṃ bibheda || 10-68-4||
4 As the Sun dews with meath the seat of Order, and casts a flaming meteor down from heaven.
So from the rock Bṛhaspati forced the cattle, and cleft the earth's skin as it were with water.

RV 10-68-5

अप॒ ज्योति॑षा॒ तमो॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षादु॒द्नः शीपा॑लमिव॒ वात॑ आजत् ।
बृह॒स्पति॑रनु॒मृश्या॑ व॒लस्या॒भ्रमि॑व॒ वात॒ आ च॑क्र॒ आ गाः ॥ १०-६८-५॥
apa̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱ tamo̭ a̱ntari̭kṣādu̱dnaḥ śīpā̭lamiva̱ vāta̭ ājat |
bṛha̱spati̭ranu̱mṛśyā̭ va̱lasyā̱bhrami̭va̱ vāta̱ ā ca̭kra̱ ā gāḥ || 10-68-5||
5 Forth from mid air with light he dravc the darkness, as the gale blows a lily from the fiver.
Like the wind grasping at the cloud of Vala, Bṛhaspati gathered to himself the cattle,

RV 10-68-6

य॒दा व॒लस्य॒ पीय॑तो॒ जसुं॒ भेद्बृह॒स्पति॑रग्नि॒तपो॑भिर॒र्कैः ।
द॒द्भिर्न जि॒ह्वा परि॑विष्ट॒माद॑दा॒विर्नि॒धीँर॑कृणोदु॒स्रिया॑णाम् ॥ १०-६८-६॥
ya̱dā va̱lasya̱ pīya̭to̱ jasu̱ṃ bhedbṛha̱spati̭ragni̱tapo̭bhira̱rkaiḥ |
da̱dbhirna ji̱hvā pari̭viṣṭa̱māda̭dā̱virni̱dhī~ra̭kṛṇodu̱sriyā̭ṇām || 10-68-6||
6 Bṛhaspati, when he with fiery lightnings cleft through the weapon of reviling Vala,
Consumedḥim as tongues cat what teeth have compassed:- he threw the prisons of the red cows open.

RV 10-68-7

बृह॒स्पति॒रम॑त॒ हि त्यदा॑सां॒ नाम॑ स्व॒रीणां॒ सद॑ने॒ गुहा॒ यत् ।
आ॒ण्डेव॑ भि॒त्त्वा श॑कु॒नस्य॒ गर्भ॒मुदु॒स्रियाः॒ पर्व॑तस्य॒ त्मना॑जत् ॥ १०-६८-७॥
bṛha̱spati̱rama̭ta̱ hi tyadā̭sā̱ṃ nāma̭ sva̱rīṇā̱ṃ sada̭ne̱ guhā̱ yat |
ā̱ṇḍeva̭ bhi̱ttvā śa̭ku̱nasya̱ garbha̱mudu̱sriyā̱ḥ parva̭tasya̱ tmanā̭jat || 10-68-7||
7 That secret name borne by the lowing cattle within the cave Bṛhaspati discovered,
And drave, himself, the bright kine from the mountain, like a bird's young after the egg's disclosure.

RV 10-68-8

अश्नापि॑नद्धं॒ मधु॒ पर्य॑पश्य॒न्मत्स्यं॒ न दी॒न उ॒दनि॑ क्षि॒यन्त॑म् ।
निष्टज्ज॑भार चम॒सं न वृ॒क्षाद्बृह॒स्पति॑र्विर॒वेणा॑ वि॒कृत्य॑ ॥ १०-६८-८॥
aśnāpi̭naddha̱ṃ madhu̱ parya̭paśya̱nmatsya̱ṃ na dī̱na u̱dani̭ kṣi̱yanta̭m |
niṣṭajja̭bhāra cama̱saṃ na vṛ̱kṣādbṛha̱spati̭rvira̱veṇā̭ vi̱kṛtya̭ || 10-68-8||
8 He looked around on rock-imprisoned sweetness as one who eyes a fish in scanty water.
Bṛhaspati, cleaving through with varied clamour, brought it forth like a bowl from out the timber.

RV 10-68-9

सोषाम॑विन्द॒त्स स्व१॒ः॑ सो अ॒ग्निं सो अ॒र्केण॒ वि ब॑बाधे॒ तमां॑सि ।
बृह॒स्पति॒र्गोव॑पुषो व॒लस्य॒ निर्म॒ज्जानं॒ न पर्व॑णो जभार ॥ १०-६८-९॥
soṣāma̭vinda̱tsa sva1̱̭ḥ so a̱gniṃ so a̱rkeṇa̱ vi ba̭bādhe̱ tamā̭ṃsi |
bṛha̱spati̱rgova̭puṣo va̱lasya̱ nirma̱jjāna̱ṃ na parva̭ṇo jabhāra || 10-68-9||
9 He found the light of heaven, and fire, and Morning:- with lucid rays he forced apart the darkness.
As from a joint, Bṛhaspati took the marrow of Vala as he gloried in his cattle.

RV 10-68-10

हि॒मेव॑ प॒र्णा मु॑षि॒ता वना॑नि॒ बृह॒स्पति॑नाकृपयद्व॒लो गाः ।
अ॒ना॒नु॒कृ॒त्यम॑पु॒नश्च॑कार॒ यात्सूर्या॒मासा॑ मि॒थ उ॒च्चरा॑तः ॥ १०-६८-१०॥
hi̱meva̭ pa̱rṇā mṷṣi̱tā vanā̭ni̱ bṛha̱spati̭nākṛpayadva̱lo gāḥ |
a̱nā̱nu̱kṛ̱tyama̭pu̱naśca̭kāra̱ yātsūryā̱māsā̭ mi̱tha u̱ccarā̭taḥ || 10-68-10||
10 As trees for foliage robbed by winter, Vala mourned for the cows Bṛhaspati had taken.
He did a deed ne’er done, ne’er to be equalled, whereby the Sun and Moon ascend alternate.

RV 10-68-11

अ॒भि श्या॒वं न कृश॑नेभि॒रश्वं॒ नक्ष॑त्रेभिः पि॒तरो॒ द्याम॑पिंशन् ।
रात्र्यां॒ तमो॒ अद॑धु॒र्ज्योति॒रह॒न्बृह॒स्पति॑र्भि॒नदद्रिं॑ वि॒दद्गाः ॥ १०-६८-११॥
a̱bhi śyā̱vaṃ na kṛśa̭nebhi̱raśva̱ṃ nakṣa̭trebhiḥ pi̱taro̱ dyāma̭piṃśan |
rātryā̱ṃ tamo̱ ada̭dhu̱rjyoti̱raha̱nbṛha̱spati̭rbhi̱nadadri̭ṃ vi̱dadgāḥ || 10-68-11||
11 Like a dark steed adorned with pearl, the Fathers have decorated heaven With constellations.
They set the light in day, in night the darkness. Bṛhaspati cleft the rock and found the cattle.

RV 10-68-12

इ॒दम॑कर्म॒ नमो॑ अभ्रि॒याय॒ यः पू॒र्वीरन्वा॒नोन॑वीति ।
बृह॒स्पतिः॒ स हि गोभिः॒ सो अश्वैः॒ स वी॒रेभिः॒ स नृभि॑र्नो॒ वयो॑ धात् ॥ १०-६८-१२॥
i̱dama̭karma̱ namo̭ abhri̱yāya̱ yaḥ pū̱rvīranvā̱nona̭vīti |
bṛha̱spati̱ḥ sa hi gobhi̱ḥ so aśvai̱ḥ sa vī̱rebhi̱ḥ sa nṛbhi̭rno̱ vayo̭ dhāt || 10-68-12||
12 This homage have we.offered to the Cloud God who thunders out to many in succession.
May this Bṛhaspati vouchsafe us fulness of life with kine and horses, men, and heroes.

Sukta: 69/191 (12)

RV 10-69-1

भ॒द्रा अ॒ग्नेर्व॑ध्र्य॒श्वस्य॑ सं॒दृशो॑ वा॒मी प्रणी॑तिः सु॒रणा॒ उपे॑तयः ।
यदीं॑ सुमि॒त्रा विशो॒ अग्र॑ इ॒न्धते॑ घृ॒तेनाहु॑तो जरते॒ दवि॑द्युतत् ॥ १०-६९-१॥
bha̱drā a̱gnerva̭dhrya̱śvasya̭ sa̱ṃdṛśo̭ vā̱mī praṇī̭tiḥ su̱raṇā̱ upḙtayaḥ |
yadī̭ṃ sumi̱trā viśo̱ agra̭ i̱ndhatḙ ghṛ̱tenāhṷto jarate̱ davi̭dyutat || 10-69-1||
1. Auspicious is the aspect of Vadhryasva's fire good is its guidance, pleasant are its visitings.
When first the people Of Sumitra kindle it, with butter poured thercon it crackles and shines bright.

RV 10-69-2

घृ॒तम॒ग्नेर्व॑ध्र्य॒श्वस्य॒ वर्ध॑नं घृ॒तमन्नं॑ घृ॒तम्व॑स्य॒ मेद॑नम् ।
घृ॒तेनाहु॑त उर्वि॒या वि प॑प्रथे॒ सूर्य॑ इव रोचते स॒र्पिरा॑सुतिः ॥ १०-६९-२॥
ghṛ̱tama̱gnerva̭dhrya̱śvasya̱ vardha̭naṃ ghṛ̱tamanna̭ṃ ghṛ̱tamva̭sya̱ meda̭nam |
ghṛ̱tenāhṷta urvi̱yā vi pa̭prathe̱ sūrya̭ iva rocate sa̱rpirā̭sutiḥ || 10-69-2||
2 Butter is that which makes Vadhryaiva's fire growstrong:- the butter is its food, the butter makes it fat.
It spreads abroad when butter hath been offered it, and balmed with streams of butter shines forth like the Sun.

RV 10-69-3

यत्ते॒ मनु॒र्यदनी॑कं सुमि॒त्रः स॑मी॒धे अ॑ग्ने॒ तदि॒दं नवी॑यः ।
स रे॒वच्छो॑च॒ स गिरो॑ जुषस्व॒ स वाजं॑ दर्षि॒ स इ॒ह श्रवो॑ धाः ॥ १०-६९-३॥
yatte̱ manu̱ryadanī̭kaṃ sumi̱traḥ sa̭mī̱dhe a̭gne̱ tadi̱daṃ navī̭yaḥ |
sa re̱vaccho̭ca̱ sa giro̭ juṣasva̱ sa vāja̭ṃ darṣi̱ sa i̱ha śravo̭ dhāḥ || 10-69-3||
3 Still newest is this face of thine, O Agni, which Manu and Sumitra have enkindled.
So richly shine, accept our songs with favour, so give us strengthening food, so send us glory.

RV 10-69-4

यं त्वा॒ पूर्व॑मीळि॒तो व॑ध्र्य॒श्वः स॑मी॒धे अ॑ग्ने॒ स इ॒दं जु॑षस्व ।
स नः॑ स्ति॒पा उ॒त भ॑वा तनू॒पा दा॒त्रं र॑क्षस्व॒ यदि॒दं ते॑ अ॒स्मे ॥ १०-६९-४॥
yaṃ tvā̱ pūrva̭mīḻi̱to va̭dhrya̱śvaḥ sa̭mī̱dhe a̭gne̱ sa i̱daṃ jṷṣasva |
sa na̭ḥ sti̱pā u̱ta bha̭vā tanū̱pā dā̱traṃ ra̭kṣasva̱ yadi̱daṃ tḙ a̱sme || 10-69-4||
4 Accept this offering, Agni, whom aforetime Vadhryasva, hath entreated and enkindled.
Guard well our homes and ople, guard our bodies, protect thy girt to us which thou hast granted.

RV 10-69-5

भवा॑ द्यु॒म्नी वा॑ध्र्यश्वो॒त गो॒पा मा त्वा॑ तारीद॒भिमा॑ति॒र्जना॑नाम् ।
शूर॑ इव धृ॒ष्णुश्च्यव॑नः सुमि॒त्रः प्र नु वो॑चं॒ वाध्र्य॑श्वस्य॒ नाम॑ ॥ १०-६९-५॥
bhavā̭ dyu̱mnī vā̭dhryaśvo̱ta go̱pā mā tvā̭ tārīda̱bhimā̭ti̱rjanā̭nām |
śūra̭ iva dhṛ̱ṣṇuścyava̭naḥ sumi̱traḥ pra nu vo̭ca̱ṃ vādhrya̭śvasya̱ nāma̭ || 10-69-5||
5 Be splendid, guard us Kinsman of Vadhryasva:- let not the enmity of men o’ercome thee,
Like the bold hero Cyavāna, I Sumitra tell forth the title of Vadhryaiva's Kinsman.

RV 10-69-6

सम॒ज्र्या॑ पर्व॒त्या॒३॒॑ वसू॑नि॒ दासा॑ वृ॒त्राण्यार्या॑ जिगेथ ।
शूर॑ इव धृ॒ष्णुश्च्यव॑नो॒ जना॑नां॒ त्वम॑ग्ने पृतना॒यूँर॒भि ष्याः॑ ॥ १०-६९-६॥
sama̱jryā̭ parva̱tyā̱3̱̭ vasṷ̄ni̱ dāsā̭ vṛ̱trāṇyāryā̭ jigetha |
śūra̭ iva dhṛ̱ṣṇuścyava̭no̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ tvama̭gne pṛtanā̱yū~ra̱bhi ṣyā̭ḥ || 10-69-6||
6 All treasures hast thou won, of plains and mountains, and quelled the Dāsas' and Āryas' hatred.
Like the bold hero Cyavāna, O Agni, mayst thou subdue the men who long for battle.

RV 10-69-7

दी॒र्घत॑न्तुर्बृ॒हदु॑क्षा॒यम॒ग्निः स॒हस्र॑स्तरीः श॒तनी॑थ॒ ऋभ्वा॑ ।
द्यु॒मान्द्यु॒मत्सु॒ नृभि॑र्मृ॒ज्यमा॑नः सुमि॒त्रेषु॑ दीदयो देव॒यत्सु॑ ॥ १०-६९-७॥
dī̱rghata̭nturbṛ̱hadṷkṣā̱yama̱gniḥ sa̱hasra̭starīḥ śa̱tanī̭tha̱ ṛbhvā̭ |
dyu̱māndyu̱matsu̱ nṛbhi̭rmṛ̱jyamā̭naḥ sumi̱treṣṷ dīdayo deva̱yatsṷ || 10-69-7||
7 Deft Agni hath a lengthened thread, tall oxen, a thousand heifers, numberless devices.
Decked by the men, splendid among the splendid, shine brightly forth amid devout Sumitras.

RV 10-69-8

त्वे धे॒नुः सु॒दुघा॑ जातवेदोऽस॒श्चते॑व सम॒ना स॑ब॒र्धुक् ।
त्वं नृभि॒र्दक्षि॑णावद्भिरग्ने सुमि॒त्रेभि॑रिध्यसे देव॒यद्भिः॑ ॥ १०-६९-८॥
tve dhe̱nuḥ su̱dughā̭ jātavedo'sa̱ścatḙva sama̱nā sa̭ba̱rdhuk |
tvaṃ nṛbhi̱rdakṣi̭ṇāvadbhiragne sumi̱trebhi̭ridhyase deva̱yadbhi̭ḥ || 10-69-8||
8 Thine is the teeming cow, O Jātavedas, who pours at once her ceaseless flow, Sabardhuk,
Thou. art lit up by men enriched with guerdon, O Agni, by the pious-souled Sumitras.

RV 10-69-9

दे॒वाश्चि॑त्ते अ॒मृता॑ जातवेदो महि॒मानं॑ वाध्र्यश्व॒ प्र वो॑चन् ।
यत्स॒म्पृच्छं॒ मानु॑षी॒र्विश॒ आय॒न्त्वं नृभि॑रजय॒स्त्वावृ॑धेभिः ॥ १०-६९-९॥
de̱vāści̭tte a̱mṛtā̭ jātavedo mahi̱māna̭ṃ vādhryaśva̱ pra vo̭can |
yatsa̱mpṛccha̱ṃ mānṷṣī̱rviśa̱ āya̱ntvaṃ nṛbhi̭rajaya̱stvāvṛ̭dhebhiḥ || 10-69-9||
9 Even Immortal Gods, O Jātavedas, Vadhryasva's Kinsman, have declared thy grandeur.
When human tribes drew near with supplication thou conqueredst with men whom thou hadst strengthened.

RV 10-69-10

पि॒तेव॑ पु॒त्रम॑बिभरु॒पस्थे॒ त्वाम॑ग्ने वध्र्य॒श्वः स॑प॒र्यन् ।
जु॒षा॒णो अ॑स्य स॒मिधं॑ यविष्ठो॒त पूर्वा॑ँ अवनो॒र्व्राध॑तश्चित् ॥ १०-६९-१०॥
pi̱teva̭ pu̱trama̭bibharu̱pasthe̱ tvāma̭gne vadhrya̱śvaḥ sa̭pa̱ryan |
ju̱ṣā̱ṇo a̭sya sa̱midha̭ṃ yaviṣṭho̱ta pūrvā̭~ avano̱rvrādha̭taścit || 10-69-10||
10 Like as a father bears his son, O Agni, Vadhryasva bare thee in his lap and served thee.
Thou, Youngest God, having enjoyed his fuel, didst vanquish those of old though they were mighty.

RV 10-69-11

शश्व॑द॒ग्निर्व॑ध्र्य॒श्वस्य॒ शत्रू॒न्नृभि॑र्जिगाय सु॒तसो॑मवद्भिः ।
सम॑नं चिददहश्चित्रभा॒नोऽव॒ व्राध॑न्तमभिनद्वृ॒धश्चि॑त् ॥ १०-६९-११॥
śaśva̭da̱gnirva̭dhrya̱śvasya̱ śatrū̱nnṛbhi̭rjigāya su̱taso̭mavadbhiḥ |
sama̭naṃ cidadahaścitrabhā̱no'va̱ vrādha̭ntamabhinadvṛ̱dhaści̭t || 10-69-11||
11 Vadhryasva's Agni evermore hath vanquished his foes with heroes who had pressed the Soma.
Lord of bright rays, thou burntest up the battle, subduing, as our help, e’en mighty foemen.

RV 10-69-12

अ॒यम॒ग्निर्व॑ध्र्य॒श्वस्य॑ वृत्र॒हा स॑न॒कात्प्रेद्धो॒ नम॑सोपवा॒क्यः॑ ।
स नो॒ अजा॑मीँरु॒त वा॒ विजा॑मीन॒भि ति॑ष्ठ॒ शर्ध॑तो वाध्र्यश्व ॥ १०-६९-१२॥
a̱yama̱gnirva̭dhrya̱śvasya̭ vṛtra̱hā sa̭na̱kātpreddho̱ nama̭sopavā̱kya̭ḥ |
sa no̱ ajā̭mī~ru̱ta vā̱ vijā̭mīna̱bhi ti̭ṣṭha̱ śardha̭to vādhryaśva || 10-69-12||
12 This Agni of Vadhryasva, Vṛtra-slayer, lit from of old, must be invoked with homage.
As such assail our enemies, Vadhryasva, whether the foes be strangers or be kinsmen.

Sukta: 70/191 (11)

RV 10-70-1

इ॒मां मे॑ अग्ने स॒मिधं॑ जुषस्वे॒ळस्प॒दे प्रति॑ हर्या घृ॒ताची॑म् ।
वर्ष्म॑न्पृथि॒व्याः सु॑दिन॒त्वे अह्ना॑मू॒र्ध्वो भ॑व सुक्रतो देवय॒ज्या ॥ १०-७०-१॥
i̱māṃ mḙ agne sa̱midha̭ṃ juṣasve̱ḻaspa̱de prati̭ haryā ghṛ̱tācī̭m |
varṣma̭npṛthi̱vyāḥ sṷdina̱tve ahnā̭mū̱rdhvo bha̭va sukrato devaya̱jyā || 10-70-1||
1. ENJOY, O Agni, this my Fuel, welcome the oil-filled ladle where we pour libation.
Rise up for worship of the Gods, wise Agni, on the earth's height, while days are bright with beauty.

RV 10-70-2

आ दे॒वाना॑मग्र॒यावे॒ह या॑तु॒ नरा॒शंसो॑ वि॒श्वरू॑पेभि॒रश्वैः॑ ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ प॒था नम॑सा मि॒येधो॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॑ दे॒वत॑मः सुषूदत् ॥ १०-७०-२॥
ā de̱vānā̭magra̱yāve̱ha yā̭tu̱ narā̱śaṃso̭ vi̱śvarṷ̄pebhi̱raśvai̭ḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱thā nama̭sā mi̱yedho̭ de̱vebhyo̭ de̱vata̭maḥ suṣūdat || 10-70-2||
2 May he who goes before the Gods come hither with steeds whose shapes are varied, Narasarhsa.
May he, most Godlike, speed our offered viands with homage God-ward on the path of Order.

RV 10-70-3

श॒श्व॒त्त॒ममी॑ळते दू॒त्या॑य ह॒विष्म॑न्तो मनु॒ष्या॑सो अ॒ग्निम् ।
वहि॑ष्ठै॒रश्वैः॑ सु॒वृता॒ रथे॒ना दे॒वान्व॑क्षि॒ नि ष॑दे॒ह होता॑ ॥ १०-७०-३॥
śa̱śva̱tta̱mamī̭ḻate dū̱tyā̭ya ha̱viṣma̭nto manu̱ṣyā̭so a̱gnim |
vahi̭ṣṭhai̱raśvai̭ḥ su̱vṛtā̱ rathe̱nā de̱vānva̭kṣi̱ ni ṣa̭de̱ha hotā̭ || 10-70-3||
3 Men with oblations laud most constant Agni, and pray him to perform an envoy's duty.
With lightly-rolling car and best draught-horses, bring the Gods hither and sit down as Hotar.

RV 10-70-4

वि प्र॑थतां दे॒वजु॑ष्टं तिर॒श्चा दी॒र्घं द्रा॒घ्मा सु॑र॒भि भू॑त्व॒स्मे ।
अहे॑ळता॒ मन॑सा देव बर्हि॒रिन्द्र॑ज्येष्ठाँ उश॒तो य॑क्षि दे॒वान् ॥ १०-७०-४॥
vi pra̭thatāṃ de̱vajṷṣṭaṃ tira̱ścā dī̱rghaṃ drā̱ghmā sṷra̱bhi bhṷ̄tva̱sme |
ahḙḻatā̱ mana̭sā deva barhi̱rindra̭jyeṣṭhā~ uśa̱to ya̭kṣi de̱vān || 10-70-4||
4 May the delight of Gods spread out transversely:- may it be with us long in length and fragrant.
O Holy Grass divine, with friendly spirit bring thou the willing Gods whose Chief is Indra.

RV 10-70-5

दि॒वो वा॒ सानु॑ स्पृ॒शता॒ वरी॑यः पृथि॒व्या वा॒ मात्र॑या॒ वि श्र॑यध्वम् ।
उ॒श॒तीर्द्वा॑रो महि॒ना म॒हद्भि॑र्दे॒वं रथं॑ रथ॒युर्धा॑रयध्वम् ॥ १०-७०-५॥
di̱vo vā̱ sānṷ spṛ̱śatā̱ varī̭yaḥ pṛthi̱vyā vā̱ mātra̭yā̱ vi śra̭yadhvam |
u̱śa̱tīrdvā̭ro mahi̱nā ma̱hadbhi̭rde̱vaṃ ratha̭ṃ ratha̱yurdhā̭rayadhvam || 10-70-5||
5 Touch ye the far-extending height of heaven or spring apart to suit the wide earth's measure.
Yearning, ye Doors, with those sublime in greatness, seize eagerly the heavenly Car that cometh.

RV 10-70-6

दे॒वी दि॒वो दु॑हि॒तरा॑ सुशि॒ल्पे उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ सदतां॒ नि योनौ॑ ।
आ वां॑ दे॒वास॑ उशती उ॒शन्त॑ उ॒रौ सी॑दन्तु सुभगे उ॒पस्थे॑ ॥ १०-७०-६॥
de̱vī di̱vo dṷhi̱tarā̭ suśi̱lpe u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ sadatā̱ṃ ni yonaṷ |
ā vā̭ṃ de̱vāsa̭ uśatī u̱śanta̭ u̱rau sī̭dantu subhage u̱pasthḙ || 10-70-6||
6 Here in this shrine may Dawn and Night, the Daughters of Heaven, the skilful Goddesses, be seated.
In your wide lap, auspicious, willing Ladies may the Gods seat them with a willing spirit.

RV 10-70-7

ऊ॒र्ध्वो ग्रावा॑ बृ॒हद॒ग्निः समि॑द्धः प्रि॒या धामा॒न्यदि॑तेरु॒पस्थे॑ ।
पु॒रोहि॑तावृत्विजा य॒ज्ञे अ॒स्मिन्वि॒दुष्ट॑रा॒ द्रवि॑ण॒मा य॑जेथाम् ॥ १०-७०-७॥
ū̱rdhvo grāvā̭ bṛ̱hada̱gniḥ sami̭ddhaḥ pri̱yā dhāmā̱nyadi̭teru̱pasthḙ |
pu̱rohi̭tāvṛtvijā ya̱jñe a̱sminvi̱duṣṭa̭rā̱ dravi̭ṇa̱mā ya̭jethām || 10-70-7||
7 Up stands the stone, high burns the fire enkindled:- Aditi's lap contains the Friendly Natures
Ye Two Chief Priests who serve at this our worship, may ye, more skilled, win for us rich possessions.

RV 10-70-8

तिस्रो॑ देवीर्ब॒र्हिरि॒दं वरी॑य॒ आ सी॑दत चकृ॒मा वः॑ स्यो॒नम् ।
म॒नु॒ष्वद्य॒ज्ञं सुधि॑ता ह॒वींषीळा॑ दे॒वी घृ॒तप॑दी जुषन्त ॥ १०-७०-८॥
tisro̭ devīrba̱rhiri̱daṃ varī̭ya̱ ā sī̭data cakṛ̱mā va̭ḥ syo̱nam |
ma̱nu̱ṣvadya̱jñaṃ sudhi̭tā ha̱vīṃṣīḻā̭ de̱vī ghṛ̱tapa̭dī juṣanta || 10-70-8||
8 On our wide grass, Three Goddesses be seated:- for you have we prepared and made it pleasant.
May Iḷā, she whose foot drops oil, the Goddess, taste, man-like, sacrifice and well-set presents.

RV 10-70-9

देव॑ त्वष्ट॒र्यद्ध॑ चारु॒त्वमान॒ड्यदङ्गि॑रसा॒मभ॑वः सचा॒भूः ।
स दे॒वानां॒ पाथ॒ उप॒ प्र वि॒द्वाँ उ॒शन्य॑क्षि द्रविणोदः सु॒रत्नः॑ ॥ १०-७०-९॥
deva̭ tvaṣṭa̱ryaddha̭ cāru̱tvamāna̱ḍyadaṅgi̭rasā̱mabha̭vaḥ sacā̱bhūḥ |
sa de̱vānā̱ṃ pātha̱ upa̱ pra vi̱dvā~ u̱śanya̭kṣi draviṇodaḥ su̱ratna̭ḥ || 10-70-9||
9 Since thou, God Tvaṣṭar, hast made beauty perfect, since hou hast been the Aṅgirases' Companion,
Willing, most wealthy, Giver of possessions, grant us the Gods’ assembly, thou who knowest.

RV 10-70-10

वन॑स्पते रश॒नया॑ नि॒यूया॑ दे॒वानां॒ पाथ॒ उप॑ वक्षि वि॒द्वान् ।
स्वदा॑ति दे॒वः कृ॒णव॑द्ध॒वींष्यव॑तां॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी हवं॑ मे ॥ १०-७०-१०॥
vana̭spate raśa̱nayā̭ ni̱yūyā̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ pātha̱ upa̭ vakṣi vi̱dvān |
svadā̭ti de̱vaḥ kṛ̱ṇava̭ddha̱vīṃṣyava̭tā̱ṃ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī hava̭ṃ me || 10-70-10||
10 Well-knowing, binding with thy cord, bring hither, Lord of the Wood, the Deities' assembly.
The God prepare and season our oblations may Heaven and Earth be gracious to my calling.

RV 10-70-11

आग्ने॑ वह॒ वरु॑णमि॒ष्टये॑ न॒ इन्द्रं॑ दि॒वो म॒रुतो॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षात् ।
सीद॑न्तु ब॒र्हिर्विश्व॒ आ यज॑त्राः॒ स्वाहा॑ दे॒वा अ॒मृता॑ मादयन्ताम् ॥ १०-७०-११॥
āgnḙ vaha̱ varṷṇami̱ṣṭayḙ na̱ indra̭ṃ di̱vo ma̱ruto̭ a̱ntari̭kṣāt |
sīda̭ntu ba̱rhirviśva̱ ā yaja̭trā̱ḥ svāhā̭ de̱vā a̱mṛtā̭ mādayantām || 10-70-11||
11 Agni, bring hither Varuṇa to help us, Indra from heaven, from air's mid-realm the Maruts.
On sacred grass all Holy ones be seated and let the Immortal Gods rejoice in Svāhā.

Sukta: 71/191 (11)

RV 10-71-1

बृह॑स्पते प्रथ॒मं वा॒चो अग्रं॒ यत्प्रैर॑त नाम॒धेयं॒ दधा॑नाः ।
यदे॑षां॒ श्रेष्ठं॒ यद॑रि॒प्रमासी॑त्प्रे॒णा तदे॑षां॒ निहि॑तं॒ गुहा॒विः ॥ १०-७१-१॥
bṛha̭spate pratha̱maṃ vā̱co agra̱ṃ yatpraira̭ta nāma̱dheya̱ṃ dadhā̭nāḥ |
yadḙṣā̱ṃ śreṣṭha̱ṃ yada̭ri̱pramāsī̭tpre̱ṇā tadḙṣā̱ṃ nihi̭ta̱ṃ guhā̱viḥ || 10-71-1||
1. WHEN-men, Bṛhaspati, giving names to objects, sent out Vāk's first and earliest utterances,
All that was excellent and spotless, treasured within them, was disclosed through their affection.

RV 10-71-2

सक्तु॑मिव॒ तित॑‍उना पु॒नन्तो॒ यत्र॒ धीरा॒ मन॑सा॒ वाच॒मक्र॑त ।
अत्रा॒ सखा॑यः स॒ख्यानि॑ जानते भ॒द्रैषां॑ ल॒क्ष्मीर्निहि॒ताधि॑ वा॒चि ॥ १०-७१-२॥
saktṷmiva̱ tita̭‍unā pu̱nanto̱ yatra̱ dhīrā̱ mana̭sā̱ vāca̱makra̭ta |
atrā̱ sakhā̭yaḥ sa̱khyāni̭ jānate bha̱draiṣā̭ṃ la̱kṣmīrnihi̱tādhi̭ vā̱ci || 10-71-2||
2 Where, like men cleansing corn-flour in a cribble, the wise in spirit have created language,
Friends see and recognize the marks of friendship:- their speech retains the blessed sign imprinted.

RV 10-71-3

य॒ज्ञेन॑ वा॒चः प॑द॒वीय॑माय॒न्तामन्व॑विन्द॒न्नृषि॑षु॒ प्रवि॑ष्टाम् ।
तामा॒भृत्या॒ व्य॑दधुः पुरु॒त्रा तां स॒प्त रे॒भा अ॒भि सं न॑वन्ते ॥ १०-७१-३॥
ya̱jñena̭ vā̱caḥ pa̭da̱vīya̭māya̱ntāmanva̭vinda̱nnṛṣi̭ṣu̱ pravi̭ṣṭām |
tāmā̱bhṛtyā̱ vya̭dadhuḥ puru̱trā tāṃ sa̱pta re̱bhā a̱bhi saṃ na̭vante || 10-71-3||
3 With sacrifice the trace of Vāk they foIlowed, and found her harbouring within the Ṛṣis.
They brought her, dealt her forth in many places:- seven singers make her tones resound in concert.

RV 10-71-4

उ॒त त्वः॒ पश्य॒न्न द॑दर्श॒ वाच॑मु॒त त्वः॑ श‍ृ॒ण्वन्न श‍ृ॑णोत्येनाम् ।
उ॒तो त्व॑स्मै त॒न्वं१॒॑ वि स॑स्रे जा॒येव॒ पत्य॑ उश॒ती सु॒वासाः॑ ॥ १०-७१-४॥
u̱ta tva̱ḥ paśya̱nna da̭darśa̱ vāca̭mu̱ta tva̭ḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanna śa‍ṛ̭ṇotyenām |
u̱to tva̭smai ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ vi sa̭sre jā̱yeva̱ patya̭ uśa̱tī su̱vāsā̭ḥ || 10-71-4||
4 One man hath ne’er seen Vāk, and yet he seeth:- one man hath hearing but hath never heard her.
But to another hath she shown her beauty as a fond well-dressed woman to her husband.

RV 10-71-5

उ॒त त्वं॑ स॒ख्ये स्थि॒रपी॑तमाहु॒र्नैनं॑ हिन्व॒न्त्यपि॒ वाजि॑नेषु ।
अधे॑न्वा चरति मा॒ययै॒ष वाचं॑ शुश्रु॒वाँ अ॑फ॒लाम॑पु॒ष्पाम् ॥ १०-७१-५॥
u̱ta tva̭ṃ sa̱khye sthi̱rapī̭tamāhu̱rnaina̭ṃ hinva̱ntyapi̱ vāji̭neṣu |
adhḙnvā carati mā̱yayai̱ṣa vāca̭ṃ śuśru̱vā~ a̭pha̱lāma̭pu̱ṣpām || 10-71-5||
5 One man they call a laggard, dull in friendship:- they never urge him on to deeds of valour.
He wanders on in profitless illusion:- the Voice he heard yields neither fruit,nor blossom.

RV 10-71-6

यस्ति॒त्याज॑ सचि॒विदं॒ सखा॑यं॒ न तस्य॑ वा॒च्यपि॑ भा॒गो अ॑स्ति ।
यदीं॑ श‍ृ॒णोत्यल॑कं श‍ृणोति न॒हि प्र॒वेद॑ सुकृ॒तस्य॒ पन्था॑म् ॥ १०-७१-६॥
yasti̱tyāja̭ saci̱vida̱ṃ sakhā̭ya̱ṃ na tasya̭ vā̱cyapi̭ bhā̱go a̭sti |
yadī̭ṃ śa‍ṛ̱ṇotyala̭kaṃ śa‍ṛṇoti na̱hi pra̱veda̭ sukṛ̱tasya̱ panthā̭m || 10-71-6||
6 No part in Vāk hath he who hath abandoned his own dear friend who knows the truth of friendship.
Even if he hears her still in vain he listens:- naught knows he of the path of righteous action.

RV 10-71-7

अ॒क्ष॒ण्वन्तः॒ कर्ण॑वन्तः॒ सखा॑यो मनोज॒वेष्वस॑मा बभूवुः ।
आ॒द॒घ्नास॑ उपक॒क्षास॑ उ त्वे ह्र॒दा इ॑व॒ स्नात्वा॑ उ त्वे ददृश्रे ॥ १०-७१-७॥
a̱kṣa̱ṇvanta̱ḥ karṇa̭vanta̱ḥ sakhā̭yo manoja̱veṣvasa̭mā babhūvuḥ |
ā̱da̱ghnāsa̭ upaka̱kṣāsa̭ u tve hra̱dā i̭va̱ snātvā̭ u tve dadṛśre || 10-71-7||
7 Unequal in the quickness of their spirit are friends endowed alike with eyes and hearing.
Some look like tanks that reach the mouth or shoulder, others like pools of water fit to bathe in.

RV 10-71-8

हृ॒दा त॒ष्टेषु॒ मन॑सो ज॒वेषु॒ यद्ब्रा॑ह्म॒णाः सं॒यज॑न्ते॒ सखा॑यः ।
अत्राह॑ त्वं॒ वि ज॑हुर्वे॒द्याभि॒रोह॑ब्रह्माणो॒ वि च॑रन्त्यु त्वे ॥ १०-७१-८॥
hṛ̱dā ta̱ṣṭeṣu̱ mana̭so ja̱veṣu̱ yadbrā̭hma̱ṇāḥ sa̱ṃyaja̭nte̱ sakhā̭yaḥ |
atrāha̭ tva̱ṃ vi ja̭hurve̱dyābhi̱roha̭brahmāṇo̱ vi ca̭rantyu tve || 10-71-8||
8 When friendly Brahmans sacrifice together with mental impulse which the heart hath fashioned,
They leave one far behind through their attainments, and some who count as Brahmans wander elsewhere.

RV 10-71-9

इ॒मे ये नार्वाङ्न प॒रश्चर॑न्ति॒ न ब्रा॑ह्म॒णासो॒ न सु॒तेक॑रासः ।
त ए॒ते वाच॑मभि॒पद्य॑ पा॒पया॑ सि॒रीस्तन्त्रं॑ तन्वते॒ अप्र॑जज्ञयः ॥ १०-७१-९॥
i̱me ye nārvāṅna pa̱raścara̭nti̱ na brā̭hma̱ṇāso̱ na su̱teka̭rāsaḥ |
ta e̱te vāca̭mabhi̱padya̭ pā̱payā̭ si̱rīstantra̭ṃ tanvate̱ apra̭jajñayaḥ || 10-71-9||
9 Those men who step not back and move not forward, nor Brahmans nor preparers of libations,
Having attained to Vāk in sinful fashion spin out their thread in ignorance like spinsters.

RV 10-71-10

सर्वे॑ नन्दन्ति य॒शसाग॑तेन सभासा॒हेन॒ सख्या॒ सखा॑यः ।
कि॒ल्बि॒ष॒स्पृत्पि॑तु॒षणि॒र्ह्ये॑षा॒मरं॑ हि॒तो भव॑ति॒ वाजि॑नाय ॥ १०-७१-१०॥
sarvḙ nandanti ya̱śasāga̭tena sabhāsā̱hena̱ sakhyā̱ sakhā̭yaḥ |
ki̱lbi̱ṣa̱spṛtpi̭tu̱ṣaṇi̱rhyḙṣā̱mara̭ṃ hi̱to bhava̭ti̱ vāji̭nāya || 10-71-10||
10 All friends are joyful in the friend who cometh in triumph, having conquered in assembly.
He is their blame-averter, food-provider prepared is he and fit for deed of vigour.

RV 10-71-11

ऋ॒चां त्वः॒ पोष॑मास्ते पुपु॒ष्वान्गा॑य॒त्रं त्वो॑ गायति॒ शक्व॑रीषु ।
ब्र॒ह्मा त्वो॒ वद॑ति जातवि॒द्यां य॒ज्ञस्य॒ मात्रां॒ वि मि॑मीत उ त्वः ॥ १०-७१-११॥
ṛ̱cāṃ tva̱ḥ poṣa̭māste pupu̱ṣvāngā̭ya̱traṃ tvo̭ gāyati̱ śakva̭rīṣu |
bra̱hmā tvo̱ vada̭ti jātavi̱dyāṃ ya̱jñasya̱ mātrā̱ṃ vi mi̭mīta u tvaḥ || 10-71-11||
11 One plies his constant task reciting verses. one sings the holy psalm in Sakvari measures.
One more, the Brahman, tells the lore of being, and one lays down the rules of sacrificing.

Sukta: 72/191 (9)

RV 10-72-1

दे॒वानां॒ नु व॒यं जाना॒ प्र वो॑चाम विप॒न्यया॑ ।
उ॒क्थेषु॑ श॒स्यमा॑नेषु॒ यः पश्या॒दुत्त॑रे यु॒गे ॥ १०-७२-१॥
de̱vānā̱ṃ nu va̱yaṃ jānā̱ pra vo̭cāma vipa̱nyayā̭ |
u̱ktheṣṷ śa̱syamā̭neṣu̱ yaḥ paśyā̱dutta̭re yu̱ge || 10-72-1||
1. LET US with tuneful skill proclaim these generations of the Gods,
That one may see them when these hymns are chanted in a future age.

RV 10-72-2

ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पति॑रे॒ता सं क॒र्मार॑ इवाधमत् ।
दे॒वानां॑ पू॒र्व्ये यु॒गेऽस॑तः॒ सद॑जायत ॥ १०-७२-२॥
brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭re̱tā saṃ ka̱rmāra̭ ivādhamat |
de̱vānā̭ṃ pū̱rvye yu̱ge'sa̭ta̱ḥ sada̭jāyata || 10-72-2||
2 These Brahmaṇaspati produced with blast and smelting, like a Smith,
Existence, in an earlier age of Gods, from Non-existence sprang.

RV 10-72-3

दे॒वानां॑ यु॒गे प्र॑थ॒मेऽस॑तः॒ सद॑जायत ।
तदाशा॒ अन्व॑जायन्त॒ तदु॑त्ता॒नप॑द॒स्परि॑ ॥ १०-७२-३॥
de̱vānā̭ṃ yu̱ge pra̭tha̱me'sa̭ta̱ḥ sada̭jāyata |
tadāśā̱ anva̭jāyanta̱ tadṷttā̱napa̭da̱spari̭ || 10-72-3||
3 Existence, in the earliest age of Gods, from Non-existence sprang.
Thereafter were the regions born. This sprang from the Productive Power.

RV 10-72-4

भूर्ज॑ज्ञ उत्ता॒नप॑दो भु॒व आशा॑ अजायन्त ।
अदि॑ते॒र्दक्षो॑ अजायत॒ दक्षा॒द्वदि॑तिः॒ परि॑ ॥ १०-७२-४॥
bhūrja̭jña uttā̱napa̭do bhu̱va āśā̭ ajāyanta |
adi̭te̱rdakṣo̭ ajāyata̱ dakṣā̱dvadi̭ti̱ḥ pari̭ || 10-72-4||
4 Earth sprang from the Productive Power the regions from the earth were born.
Dakṣa was born of Aditi, and Aditi was Dakṣa's Child.

RV 10-72-5

अदि॑ति॒र्ह्यज॑निष्ट॒ दक्ष॒ या दु॑हि॒ता तव॑ ।
तां दे॒वा अन्व॑जायन्त भ॒द्रा अ॒मृत॑बन्धवः ॥ १०-७२-५॥
adi̭ti̱rhyaja̭niṣṭa̱ dakṣa̱ yā dṷhi̱tā tava̭ |
tāṃ de̱vā anva̭jāyanta bha̱drā a̱mṛta̭bandhavaḥ || 10-72-5||
5 For Aditi, O Dakṣa, she who is thy Daughter, was brought forth.
After her were the blessed Gods born sharers of immortal life.

RV 10-72-6

यद्दे॑वा अ॒दः स॑लि॒ले सुसं॑रब्धा॒ अति॑ष्ठत ।
अत्रा॑ वो॒ नृत्य॑तामिव ती॒व्रो रे॒णुरपा॑यत ॥ १०-७२-६॥
yaddḙvā a̱daḥ sa̭li̱le susa̭ṃrabdhā̱ ati̭ṣṭhata |
atrā̭ vo̱ nṛtya̭tāmiva tī̱vro re̱ṇurapā̭yata || 10-72-6||
6 When ye, O Gods, in yonder deep closeclasping one another stood,
Thence, as of dancers, from your feet a thickening cloud of dust arose.

RV 10-72-7

यद्दे॑वा॒ यत॑यो यथा॒ भुव॑ना॒न्यपि॑न्वत ।
अत्रा॑ समु॒द्र आ गू॒ळ्हमा सूर्य॑मजभर्तन ॥ १०-७२-७॥
yaddḙvā̱ yata̭yo yathā̱ bhuva̭nā̱nyapi̭nvata |
atrā̭ samu̱dra ā gū̱ḻhamā sūrya̭majabhartana || 10-72-7||
7 When, O ye Gods, like Yatis, ye caused all existing things to grow,
Then ye brought Sūrya forward who was lying hidden in the sea.

RV 10-72-8

अ॒ष्टौ पु॒त्रासो॒ अदि॑ते॒र्ये जा॒तास्त॒न्व१॒॑स्परि॑ ।
दे॒वाँ उप॒ प्रैत्स॒प्तभिः॒ परा॑ मार्ता॒ण्डमा॑स्यत् ॥ १०-७२-८॥
a̱ṣṭau pu̱trāso̱ adi̭te̱rye jā̱tāsta̱nva1̱̭spari̭ |
de̱vā~ upa̱ praitsa̱ptabhi̱ḥ parā̭ mārtā̱ṇḍamā̭syat || 10-72-8||
8 Eight are the Sons of Adid who from her body sprang to life.
With seven she went to meet the Gods she cast Martanda far away.

RV 10-72-9

स॒प्तभिः॑ पु॒त्रैरदि॑ति॒रुप॒ प्रैत्पू॒र्व्यं यु॒गम् ।
प्र॒जायै॑ मृ॒त्यवे॑ त्व॒त्पुन॑र्मार्ता॒ण्डमाभ॑रत् ॥ १०-७२-९॥
sa̱ptabhi̭ḥ pu̱trairadi̭ti̱rupa̱ praitpū̱rvyaṃ yu̱gam |
pra̱jāyai̭ mṛ̱tyavḙ tva̱tpuna̭rmārtā̱ṇḍamābha̭rat || 10-72-9||
9 So with her Seven Sons Aditi went forth to meet the earlier age.
She brought Martanda thitherward to spring to life and die again.

Sukta: 73/191 (11)

RV 10-73-1

जनि॑ष्ठा उ॒ग्रः सह॑से तु॒राय॑ म॒न्द्र ओजि॑ष्ठो बहु॒लाभि॑मानः ।
अव॑र्ध॒न्निन्द्रं॑ म॒रुत॑श्चि॒दत्र॑ मा॒ता यद्वी॒रं द॒धन॒द्धनि॑ष्ठा ॥ १०-७३-१॥
jani̭ṣṭhā u̱graḥ saha̭se tu̱rāya̭ ma̱ndra oji̭ṣṭho bahu̱lābhi̭mānaḥ |
ava̭rdha̱nnindra̭ṃ ma̱ruta̭ści̱datra̭ mā̱tā yadvī̱raṃ da̱dhana̱ddhani̭ṣṭhā || 10-73-1||
1. THOU wast born mighty for victorious valour, exulting, strongest, full of pride and courage.
There, even there, the Maruts strengthened Indra when. his most rapid Mother stirred the Hero.

RV 10-73-2

द्रु॒हो निष॑त्ता पृश॒नी चि॒देवैः॑ पु॒रू शंसे॑न वावृधु॒ष्ट इन्द्र॑म् ।
अ॒भीवृ॑तेव॒ ता म॑हाप॒देन॑ ध्वा॒न्तात्प्र॑पि॒त्वादुद॑रन्त॒ गर्भाः॑ ॥ १०-७३-२॥
dru̱ho niṣa̭ttā pṛśa̱nī ci̱devai̭ḥ pu̱rū śaṃsḙna vāvṛdhu̱ṣṭa indra̭m |
a̱bhīvṛ̭teva̱ tā ma̭hāpa̱dena̭ dhvā̱ntātpra̭pi̱tvāduda̭ranta̱ garbhā̭ḥ || 10-73-2||
2 There with fiend's ways e’en Pṛśni was seated:- with much laudation they exalted Indra.
As if encompassed by the Mighty-footed, from darkness, near at hand, forth came the Children.

RV 10-73-3

ऋ॒ष्वा ते॒ पादा॒ प्र यज्जिगा॒स्यव॑र्ध॒न्वाजा॑ उ॒त ये चि॒दत्र॑ ।
त्वमि॑न्द्र सालावृ॒कान्स॒हस्र॑मा॒सन्द॑धिषे अ॒श्विना व॑वृत्याः ॥ १०-७३-३॥
ṛ̱ṣvā te̱ pādā̱ pra yajjigā̱syava̭rdha̱nvājā̭ u̱ta ye ci̱datra̭ |
tvami̭ndra sālāvṛ̱kānsa̱hasra̭mā̱sanda̭dhiṣe a̱śvinā va̭vṛtyāḥ || 10-73-3||
3 High are thy feet when on thy way thou goest:- the strength thou foundest here hath lent thee vigour.
Thousand hyenas in thy mouth thou holdest. O Indra, mayst thou turn the Aśvins hither.

RV 10-73-4

स॒म॒ना तूर्णि॒रुप॑ यासि य॒ज्ञमा नास॑त्या स॒ख्याय॑ वक्षि ।
व॒साव्या॑मिन्द्र धारयः स॒हस्रा॒श्विना॑ शूर ददतुर्म॒घानि॑ ॥ १०-७३-४॥
sa̱ma̱nā tūrṇi̱rupa̭ yāsi ya̱jñamā nāsa̭tyā sa̱khyāya̭ vakṣi |
va̱sāvyā̭mindra dhārayaḥ sa̱hasrā̱śvinā̭ śūra dadaturma̱ghāni̭ || 10-73-4||
4 Speeding at once to sacrifice thou comest for friendship thou art bringing both Nāsatyas.
Thou hadst a thousand treasures in possession. The Aśvins, O thou Hero, gave thee riches.

RV 10-73-5

मन्द॑मान ऋ॒तादधि॑ प्र॒जायै॒ सखि॑भि॒रिन्द्र॑ इषि॒रेभि॒रर्थ॑म् ।
आभि॒र्हि मा॒या उप॒ दस्यु॒मागा॒न्मिहः॒ प्र त॒म्रा अ॑वप॒त्तमां॑सि ॥ १०-७३-५॥
manda̭māna ṛ̱tādadhi̭ pra̱jāyai̱ sakhi̭bhi̱rindra̭ iṣi̱rebhi̱rartha̭m |
ābhi̱rhi mā̱yā upa̱ dasyu̱māgā̱nmiha̱ḥ pra ta̱mrā a̭vapa̱ttamā̭ṃsi || 10-73-5||
5 Glad, for the race that rests on holy Order, with friends who hasten to their goal, hath Indra
With these his magic powers assailed the Dasyu:- he cast away the gloomy mists, the darkness.

RV 10-73-6

सना॑माना चिद्ध्वसयो॒ न्य॑स्मा॒ अवा॑ह॒न्निन्द्र॑ उ॒षसो॒ यथानः॑ ।
ऋ॒ष्वैर॑गच्छः॒ सखि॑भि॒र्निका॑मैः सा॒कं प्र॑ति॒ष्ठा हृद्या॑ जघन्थ ॥ १०-७३-६॥
sanā̭mānā ciddhvasayo̱ nya̭smā̱ avā̭ha̱nnindra̭ u̱ṣaso̱ yathāna̭ḥ |
ṛ̱ṣvaira̭gaccha̱ḥ sakhi̭bhi̱rnikā̭maiḥ sā̱kaṃ pra̭ti̱ṣṭhā hṛdyā̭ jaghantha || 10-73-6||
6 Two of like name for him didst thou demolish, as Indra striking down the car of Uṣas.
With thy beloved lofty Friends thou camest, and with the assurance of thine heart thou slewest.

RV 10-73-7

त्वं ज॑घन्थ॒ नमु॑चिं मख॒स्युं दासं॑ कृण्वा॒न ऋष॑ये॒ विमा॑यम् ।
त्वं च॑कर्थ॒ मन॑वे स्यो॒नान्प॒थो दे॑व॒त्राञ्ज॑सेव॒ याना॑न् ॥ १०-७३-७॥
tvaṃ ja̭ghantha̱ namṷciṃ makha̱syuṃ dāsa̭ṃ kṛṇvā̱na ṛṣa̭ye̱ vimā̭yam |
tvaṃ ca̭kartha̱ mana̭ve syo̱nānpa̱tho dḙva̱trāñja̭seva̱ yānā̭n || 10-73-7||
7 War-loving Namuci thou smotest, robbing the Dāsa of his magic for the Ṛṣi.
For man thou madest ready pleasant pathways, paths leading as it were directly God-ward.

RV 10-73-8

त्वमे॒तानि॑ पप्रिषे॒ वि नामेशा॑न इन्द्र दधिषे॒ गभ॑स्तौ ।
अनु॑ त्वा दे॒वाः शव॑सा मदन्त्यु॒परि॑बुध्नान्व॒निन॑श्चकर्थ ॥ १०-७३-८॥
tvame̱tāni̭ papriṣe̱ vi nāmeśā̭na indra dadhiṣe̱ gabha̭stau |
anṷ tvā de̱vāḥ śava̭sā madantyu̱pari̭budhnānva̱nina̭ścakartha || 10-73-8||
8 These names of thine thou hast fulfilled completely:- as Lord, thou boldest in thine arm, O Indra.
In thee, through thy great might, the Gods are joyful:- the roots of trees hast thou directed upward.

RV 10-73-9

च॒क्रं यद॑स्या॒प्स्वा निष॑त्तमु॒तो तद॑स्मै॒ मध्विच्च॑च्छद्यात् ।
पृ॒थि॒व्यामति॑षितं॒ यदूधः॒ पयो॒ गोष्वद॑धा॒ ओष॑धीषु ॥ १०-७३-९॥
ca̱kraṃ yada̭syā̱psvā niṣa̭ttamu̱to tada̭smai̱ madhvicca̭cchadyāt |
pṛ̱thi̱vyāmati̭ṣita̱ṃ yadūdha̱ḥ payo̱ goṣvada̭dhā̱ oṣa̭dhīṣu || 10-73-9||
9 May the sweet Soma juices make him happy to cast his quoit that lies in depth of waters.
Thou from the udder which o’er earth is fastened hast poured the milk into the kine and herbage.

RV 10-73-10

अश्वा॑दिया॒येति॒ यद्वद॒न्त्योज॑सो जा॒तमु॒त म॑न्य एनम् ।
म॒न्योरि॑याय ह॒र्म्येषु॑ तस्थौ॒ यतः॑ प्रज॒ज्ञ इन्द्रो॑ अस्य वेद ॥ १०-७३-१०॥
aśvā̭diyā̱yeti̱ yadvada̱ntyoja̭so jā̱tamu̱ta ma̭nya enam |
ma̱nyori̭yāya ha̱rmyeṣṷ tasthau̱ yata̭ḥ praja̱jña indro̭ asya veda || 10-73-10||
10 When others call him offspring of the Courser, my meaning is that Mighty Power produced him.
He came from Manyu and remained in houses:- whence he hath sprung is known to Indra only.

RV 10-73-11

वयः॑ सुप॒र्णा उप॑ सेदु॒रिन्द्रं॑ प्रि॒यमे॑धा॒ ऋष॑यो॒ नाध॑मानाः ।
अप॑ ध्वा॒न्तमू॑र्णु॒हि पू॒र्धि चक्षु॑र्मुमु॒ग्ध्य१॒॑स्मान्नि॒धये॑व ब॒द्धान् ॥ १०-७३-११॥
vaya̭ḥ supa̱rṇā upa̭ sedu̱rindra̭ṃ pri̱yamḙdhā̱ ṛṣa̭yo̱ nādha̭mānāḥ |
apa̭ dhvā̱ntamṷ̄rṇu̱hi pū̱rdhi cakṣṷrmumu̱gdhya1̱̭smānni̱dhayḙva ba̱ddhān || 10-73-11||
11 Like birds of beauteous wing the Priyamedhas, Ṛṣis, imploring, have come nigh to Indra:-
Dispel the darkness and fill full our vision deliver us as men whom snares entangle.

Sukta: 74/191 (6)

RV 10-74-1

वसू॑नां वा चर्कृष॒ इय॑क्षन्धि॒या वा॑ य॒ज्ञैर्वा॒ रोद॑स्योः ।
अर्व॑न्तो वा॒ ये र॑यि॒मन्तः॑ सा॒तौ व॒नुं वा॒ ये सु॒श्रुणं॑ सु॒श्रुतो॒ धुः ॥ १०-७४-१॥
vasṷ̄nāṃ vā carkṛṣa̱ iya̭kṣandhi̱yā vā̭ ya̱jñairvā̱ roda̭syoḥ |
arva̭nto vā̱ ye ra̭yi̱manta̭ḥ sā̱tau va̱nuṃ vā̱ ye su̱śruṇa̭ṃ su̱śruto̱ dhuḥ || 10-74-1||
1. I AM prepared to laud with song or worship the Noble Ones who are in earth and heaven,
Or Coursers who have triumphed in, the contest, or those who famed, have won the prize with glory.

RV 10-74-2

हव॑ एषा॒मसु॑रो नक्षत॒ द्यां श्र॑वस्य॒ता मन॑सा निंसत॒ क्षाम् ।
चक्षा॑णा॒ यत्र॑ सुवि॒ताय॑ दे॒वा द्यौर्न वारे॑भिः कृ॒णव॑न्त॒ स्वैः ॥ १०-७४-२॥
hava̭ eṣā̱masṷro nakṣata̱ dyāṃ śra̭vasya̱tā mana̭sā niṃsata̱ kṣām |
cakṣā̭ṇā̱ yatra̭ suvi̱tāya̭ de̱vā dyaurna vārḙbhiḥ kṛ̱ṇava̭nta̱ svaiḥ || 10-74-2||
2 Their call, the call of Gods, went up to heaven:- they kissed the ground with glory-seeking spirit,
There where the Gods look on for happy fortune, and like the kindly heavens bestow their bounties.

RV 10-74-3

इ॒यमे॑षाम॒मृता॑नां॒ गीः स॒र्वता॑ता॒ ये कृ॒पण॑न्त॒ रत्न॑म् ।
धियं॑ च य॒ज्ञं च॒ साध॑न्त॒स्ते नो॑ धान्तु वस॒व्य१॒॑मसा॑मि ॥ १०-७४-३॥
i̱yamḙṣāma̱mṛtā̭nā̱ṃ gīḥ sa̱rvatā̭tā̱ ye kṛ̱paṇa̭nta̱ ratna̭m |
dhiya̭ṃ ca ya̱jñaṃ ca̱ sādha̭nta̱ste no̭ dhāntu vasa̱vya1̱̭masā̭mi || 10-74-3||
3 This is the song of those Immortal Beings who long for treasures in their full perfection.
May these, completing prayers and sacrifices, bestow upon us wealth where naught is wanting.

RV 10-74-4

आ तत्त॑ इन्द्रा॒यवः॑ पनन्ता॒भि य ऊ॒र्वं गोम॑न्तं॒ तितृ॑त्सान् ।
स॒कृ॒त्स्वं१॒॑ ये पु॑रुपु॒त्रां म॒हीं स॒हस्र॑धारां बृह॒तीं दुदु॑क्षन् ॥ १०-७४-४॥
ā tatta̭ indrā̱yava̭ḥ panantā̱bhi ya ū̱rvaṃ goma̭nta̱ṃ titṛ̭tsān |
sa̱kṛ̱tsvaṃ1̱̭ ye pṷrupu̱trāṃ ma̱hīṃ sa̱hasra̭dhārāṃ bṛha̱tīṃ dudṷkṣan || 10-74-4||
4 Those living men extolled thy deed, O Indra, those who would fain burst through the stall of cattle,
Fain to milk her who bare but once, great, lofty, whose Sons are many and her streams past number.

RV 10-74-5

शची॑व॒ इन्द्र॒मव॑से कृणुध्व॒मना॑नतं द॒मय॑न्तं पृत॒न्यून् ।
ऋ॒भु॒क्षणं॑ म॒घवा॑नं सुवृ॒क्तिं भर्ता॒ यो वज्रं॒ नर्यं॑ पुरु॒क्षुः ॥ १०-७४-५॥
śacī̭va̱ indra̱mava̭se kṛṇudhva̱manā̭nataṃ da̱maya̭ntaṃ pṛta̱nyūn |
ṛ̱bhu̱kṣaṇa̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̭naṃ suvṛ̱ktiṃ bhartā̱ yo vajra̱ṃ narya̭ṃ puru̱kṣuḥ || 10-74-5||
5 Sacivan, win to your assistance Indra who never bends, who overcomes his foemen.
Ṛbhukṣan, Maghavan, the hymn's upholder, who, rich in food, bears man's kind friend, the thunder.

RV 10-74-6

यद्वा॒वान॑ पुरु॒तमं॑ पुरा॒षाळा वृ॑त्र॒हेन्द्रो॒ नामा॑न्यप्राः ।
अचे॑ति प्रा॒सह॒स्पति॒स्तुवि॑ष्मा॒न्यदी॑मु॒श्मसि॒ कर्त॑वे॒ कर॒त्तत् ॥ १०-७४-६॥
yadvā̱vāna̭ puru̱tama̭ṃ purā̱ṣāḻā vṛ̭tra̱hendro̱ nāmā̭nyaprāḥ |
acḙti prā̱saha̱spati̱stuvi̭ṣmā̱nyadī̭mu̱śmasi̱ karta̭ve̱ kara̱ttat || 10-74-6||
6 Since he who won of old anew hath triumphed, Indra hath earned his name of Vṛtra-slaycr.
He hath appeared, the mighty Lord of Conquest. What we would have him do let him accomplish.

Sukta: 75/191 (9)

RV 10-75-1

प्र सु व॑ आपो महि॒मान॑मुत्त॒मं का॒रुर्वो॑चाति॒ सद॑ने वि॒वस्व॑तः ।
प्र स॒प्तस॑प्त त्रे॒धा हि च॑क्र॒मुः प्र सृत्व॑रीणा॒मति॒ सिन्धु॒रोज॑सा ॥ १०-७५-१॥
pra su va̭ āpo mahi̱māna̭mutta̱maṃ kā̱rurvo̭cāti̱ sada̭ne vi̱vasva̭taḥ |
pra sa̱ptasa̭pta tre̱dhā hi ca̭kra̱muḥ pra sṛtva̭rīṇā̱mati̱ sindhu̱roja̭sā || 10-75-1||
1. THE singer, O ye Waters in Vivasvān's place, shall tell your grandeur forth that is beyond compare.
The Rivers have come forward triply, seven and seven. Sindhu in might surpasses all the streams that flow.

RV 10-75-2

प्र ते॑ऽरद॒द्वरु॑णो॒ यात॑वे प॒थः सिन्धो॒ यद्वाजा॑ँ अ॒भ्यद्र॑व॒स्त्वम् ।
भूम्या॒ अधि॑ प्र॒वता॑ यासि॒ सानु॑ना॒ यदे॑षा॒मग्रं॒ जग॑तामिर॒ज्यसि॑ ॥ १०-७५-२॥
pra tḙ'rada̱dvarṷṇo̱ yāta̭ve pa̱thaḥ sindho̱ yadvājā̭~ a̱bhyadra̭va̱stvam |
bhūmyā̱ adhi̭ pra̱vatā̭ yāsi̱ sānṷnā̱ yadḙṣā̱magra̱ṃ jaga̭tāmira̱jyasi̭ || 10-75-2||
2 Varuṇa cut the channels for thy forward course, O Sindhu, when thou rannest on to win the race.
Thou speedest o’er precipitous ridges of the earth, when thou art Lord and Leader of these moving floods.

RV 10-75-3

दि॒वि स्व॒नो य॑तते॒ भूम्यो॒पर्य॑न॒न्तं शुष्म॒मुदि॑यर्ति भा॒नुना॑ ।
अ॒भ्रादि॑व॒ प्र स्त॑नयन्ति वृ॒ष्टयः॒ सिन्धु॒र्यदेति॑ वृष॒भो न रोरु॑वत् ॥ १०-७५-३॥
di̱vi sva̱no ya̭tate̱ bhūmyo̱parya̭na̱ntaṃ śuṣma̱mudi̭yarti bhā̱nunā̭ |
a̱bhrādi̭va̱ pra sta̭nayanti vṛ̱ṣṭaya̱ḥ sindhu̱ryadeti̭ vṛṣa̱bho na rorṷvat || 10-75-3||
3 His roar is lifted up to heaven above the earth:- he puts forth endless vigour with a flash of light.
Like floods of rain that fall in thunder from the cloud, so Sindhu rushes on bellowing like a bull.

RV 10-75-4

अ॒भि त्वा॑ सिन्धो॒ शिशु॒मिन्न मा॒तरो॑ वा॒श्रा अ॑र्षन्ति॒ पय॑सेव धे॒नवः॑ ।
राजे॑व॒ युध्वा॑ नयसि॒ त्वमित्सिचौ॒ यदा॑सा॒मग्रं॑ प्र॒वता॒मिन॑क्षसि ॥ १०-७५-४॥
a̱bhi tvā̭ sindho̱ śiśu̱minna mā̱taro̭ vā̱śrā a̭rṣanti̱ paya̭seva dhe̱nava̭ḥ |
rājḙva̱ yudhvā̭ nayasi̱ tvamitsicau̱ yadā̭sā̱magra̭ṃ pra̱vatā̱mina̭kṣasi || 10-75-4||
4 Like mothers to their calves, like milch kine with their milk, so, Sindhu, unto thee the roaring rivers run.
Thou leadest as a warrior king thine army's wings what time thou comest in the van of these swift streams.

RV 10-75-5

इ॒मं मे॑ गङ्गे यमुने सरस्वति॒ शुतु॑द्रि॒ स्तोमं॑ सचता॒ परु॒ष्ण्या ।
अ॒सि॒क्न्या म॑रुद्वृधे वि॒तस्त॒यार्जी॑कीये श‍ृणु॒ह्या सु॒षोम॑या ॥ १०-७५-५॥
i̱maṃ mḙ gaṅge yamune sarasvati̱ śutṷdri̱ stoma̭ṃ sacatā̱ paru̱ṣṇyā |
a̱si̱knyā ma̭rudvṛdhe vi̱tasta̱yārjī̭kīye śa‍ṛṇu̱hyā su̱ṣoma̭yā || 10-75-5||
5 Favour ye this my laud, O Gan!gā, Yamunā, O Sutudri, Paruṣṇī and Sarasvatī:-
With Asikni, Vitasta, O Marudvrdha, O Ārjīkīya with Susoma hear my call.

RV 10-75-6

तृ॒ष्टाम॑या प्रथ॒मं यात॑वे स॒जूः सु॒सर्त्वा॑ र॒सया॑ श्वे॒त्या त्या ।
त्वं सि॑न्धो॒ कुभ॑या गोम॒तीं क्रुमुं॑ मेह॒त्न्वा स॒रथं॒ याभि॒रीय॑से ॥ १०-७५-६॥
tṛ̱ṣṭāma̭yā pratha̱maṃ yāta̭ve sa̱jūḥ su̱sartvā̭ ra̱sayā̭ śve̱tyā tyā |
tvaṃ si̭ndho̱ kubha̭yā goma̱tīṃ krumṷṃ meha̱tnvā sa̱ratha̱ṃ yābhi̱rīya̭se || 10-75-6||
6 First with Trstama thou art eager to flow forth, with Rasā, and Susartu, and with Svetya here,
With Kubha; and with these, Sindhu and Mehatnu, thou seekest in thy course Krumu and Gomati.

RV 10-75-7

ऋजी॒त्येनी॒ रुश॑ती महि॒त्वा परि॒ ज्रयां॑सि भरते॒ रजां॑सि ।
अद॑ब्धा॒ सिन्धु॑र॒पसा॑म॒पस्त॒माश्वा॒ न चि॒त्रा वपु॑षीव दर्श॒ता ॥ १०-७५-७॥
ṛjī̱tyenī̱ ruśa̭tī mahi̱tvā pari̱ jrayā̭ṃsi bharate̱ rajā̭ṃsi |
ada̭bdhā̱ sindhṷra̱pasā̭ma̱pasta̱māśvā̱ na ci̱trā vapṷṣīva darśa̱tā || 10-75-7||
7 Flashing and whitely-gleaming in her mightiness, she moves along her ample volumes through the realms,
Most active of the active, Sindhu unrestrained, like to a dappled mare, beautiful, fair to see.

RV 10-75-8

स्वश्वा॒ सिन्धुः॑ सु॒रथा॑ सु॒वासा॑ हिर॒ण्ययी॒ सुकृ॑ता वा॒जिनी॑वती ।
ऊर्णा॑वती युव॒तिः सी॒लमा॑वत्यु॒ताधि॑ वस्ते सु॒भगा॑ मधु॒वृध॑म् ॥ १०-७५-८॥
svaśvā̱ sindhṷḥ su̱rathā̭ su̱vāsā̭ hira̱ṇyayī̱ sukṛ̭tā vā̱jinī̭vatī |
ūrṇā̭vatī yuva̱tiḥ sī̱lamā̭vatyu̱tādhi̭ vaste su̱bhagā̭ madhu̱vṛdha̭m || 10-75-8||
8 Rich in good steeds is Sindhu, rich in cars and robes, rich in gold, nobly-fashioned, rich in ample wealth.
Blest Silamavati and young Urnavati invest themselves with raiment rich in store of sweets.

RV 10-75-9

सु॒खं रथं॑ युयुजे॒ सिन्धु॑र॒श्विनं॒ तेन॒ वाजं॑ सनिषद॒स्मिन्ना॒जौ ।
म॒हान्ह्य॑स्य महि॒मा प॑न॒स्यतेऽद॑ब्धस्य॒ स्वय॑शसो विर॒प्शिनः॑ ॥ १०-७५-९॥
su̱khaṃ ratha̭ṃ yuyuje̱ sindhṷra̱śvina̱ṃ tena̱ vāja̭ṃ saniṣada̱sminnā̱jau |
ma̱hānhya̭sya mahi̱mā pa̭na̱syate'da̭bdhasya̱ svaya̭śaso vira̱pśina̭ḥ || 10-75-9||
9 Sindhu hath yoked her car, light-rolling, drawn by steeds, and with that car shall she win booty in this fight.
So have I praised its power, mighty and unrestrained, of independent glory, roaring as it runs.

Sukta: 76/191 (8)

RV 10-76-1

आ व॑ ऋञ्जस ऊ॒र्जां व्यु॑ष्टि॒ष्विन्द्रं॑ म॒रुतो॒ रोद॑सी अनक्तन ।
उ॒भे यथा॑ नो॒ अह॑नी सचा॒भुवा॒ सदः॑सदो वरिव॒स्यात॑ उ॒द्भिदा॑ ॥ १०-७६-१॥
ā va̭ ṛñjasa ū̱rjāṃ vyṷṣṭi̱ṣvindra̭ṃ ma̱ruto̱ roda̭sī anaktana |
u̱bhe yathā̭ no̱ aha̭nī sacā̱bhuvā̱ sada̭ḥsado variva̱syāta̭ u̱dbhidā̭ || 10-76-1||
1. I GRASP at you when power and strength begin to dawn:- bedew ye, Indra and the Maruts, Heaven and Earth,
That Day and Night, in every hall of sacrifice, may wait on us and bless us when they first spring forth.

RV 10-76-2

तदु॒ श्रेष्ठं॒ सव॑नं सुनोत॒नात्यो॒ न हस्त॑यतो॒ अद्रिः॑ सो॒तरि॑ ।
वि॒दद्ध्य१॒॑र्यो अ॒भिभू॑ति॒ पौंस्यं॑ म॒हो रा॒ये चि॑त्तरुते॒ यदर्व॑तः ॥ १०-७६-२॥
tadu̱ śreṣṭha̱ṃ sava̭naṃ sunota̱nātyo̱ na hasta̭yato̱ adri̭ḥ so̱tari̭ |
vi̱daddhya1̱̭ryo a̱bhibhṷ̄ti̱ pauṃsya̭ṃ ma̱ho rā̱ye ci̭ttarute̱ yadarva̭taḥ || 10-76-2||
2 Press the libation out, most excellent of all:- the Pressing-stone is grasped like a hand-guided steed.
So let it win the valour that subdues the foe, and the fleet courser's might that speeds to ample wealth.

RV 10-76-3

तदिद्ध्य॑स्य॒ सव॑नं वि॒वेर॒पो यथा॑ पु॒रा मन॑वे गा॒तुमश्रे॑त् ।
गोअ॑र्णसि त्वा॒ष्ट्रे अश्व॑निर्णिजि॒ प्रेम॑ध्व॒रेष्व॑ध्व॒राँ अ॑शिश्रयुः ॥ १०-७६-३॥
tadiddhya̭sya̱ sava̭naṃ vi̱vera̱po yathā̭ pu̱rā mana̭ve gā̱tumaśrḙt |
goa̭rṇasi tvā̱ṣṭre aśva̭nirṇiji̱ prema̭dhva̱reṣva̭dhva̱rā~ a̭śiśrayuḥ || 10-76-3||
3 Juice that this Stone pours out removes defect of ours, as in old time it brought prosperity to man.
At sacrifices they established holy rites on Tvaṣṭar's milk-blent juice bright with the hue of steeds.

RV 10-76-4

अप॑ हत र॒क्षसो॑ भङ्गु॒राव॑तः स्कभा॒यत॒ निरृ॑तिं॒ सेध॒ताम॑तिम् ।
आ नो॑ र॒यिं सर्व॑वीरं सुनोतन देवा॒व्यं॑ भरत॒ श्लोक॑मद्रयः ॥ १०-७६-४॥
apa̭ hata ra̱kṣaso̭ bhaṅgu̱rāva̭taḥ skabhā̱yata̱ nirṛ̭ti̱ṃ sedha̱tāma̭tim |
ā no̭ ra̱yiṃ sarva̭vīraṃ sunotana devā̱vya̭ṃ bharata̱ śloka̭madrayaḥ || 10-76-4||
4 Drive ye the treacherous demons far away from us:- keep Nirrti afar and banish Penury.
Pour riches forth for us with troops of hero sons, and bear ye up, O Stones, the song that visits Gods.

RV 10-76-5

दि॒वश्चि॒दा वोऽम॑वत्तरेभ्यो वि॒भ्वना॑ चिदा॒श्व॑पस्तरेभ्यः ।
वा॒योश्चि॒दा सोम॑रभस्तरेभ्यो॒ऽग्नेश्चि॑दर्च पितु॒कृत्त॑रेभ्यः ॥ १०-७६-५॥
di̱vaści̱dā vo'ma̭vattarebhyo vi̱bhvanā̭ cidā̱śva̭pastarebhyaḥ |
vā̱yości̱dā soma̭rabhastarebhyo̱'gneści̭darca pitu̱kṛtta̭rebhyaḥ || 10-76-5||
5 To you who are more mighty than the heavens themselves, who, finishing your task with more than Vibhvan's speed,
More rapidly than Vāyu seize the Soma juice, better than Agni give us food, to you I sing.

RV 10-76-6

भु॒रन्तु॑ नो य॒शसः॒ सोत्वन्ध॑सो॒ ग्रावा॑णो वा॒चा दि॒विता॑ दि॒वित्म॑ता ।
नरो॒ यत्र॑ दुह॒ते काम्यं॒ मध्वा॑घो॒षय॑न्तो अ॒भितो॑ मिथ॒स्तुरः॑ ॥ १०-७६-६॥
bhu̱rantṷ no ya̱śasa̱ḥ sotvandha̭so̱ grāvā̭ṇo vā̱cā di̱vitā̭ di̱vitma̭tā |
naro̱ yatra̭ duha̱te kāmya̱ṃ madhvā̭gho̱ṣaya̭nto a̱bhito̭ mitha̱stura̭ḥ || 10-76-6||
6 Stirred be the glorious Stones:- let it press out the juice, the Stone with heavenly song that reaches up to heaven,
There where the men draw forth the meath for which they long, sending their voice around in rivalry of speed.

RV 10-76-7

सु॒न्वन्ति॒ सोमं॑ रथि॒रासो॒ अद्र॑यो॒ निर॑स्य॒ रसं॑ ग॒विषो॑ दुहन्ति॒ ते ।
दु॒हन्त्यूध॑रुप॒सेच॑नाय॒ कं नरो॑ ह॒व्या न म॑र्जयन्त आ॒सभिः॑ ॥ १०-७६-७॥
su̱nvanti̱ soma̭ṃ rathi̱rāso̱ adra̭yo̱ nira̭sya̱ rasa̭ṃ ga̱viṣo̭ duhanti̱ te |
du̱hantyūdha̭rupa̱seca̭nāya̱ kaṃ naro̭ ha̱vyā na ma̭rjayanta ā̱sabhi̭ḥ || 10-76-7||
7 The Stones press out the Soma, swift as car-borne men, and, eager for the spoil, drain forth the sap thereof
To fill the beaker, they exhaust the udder's store, as the men purify oblations with their lips.

RV 10-76-8

ए॒ते न॑रः॒ स्वप॑सो अभूतन॒ य इन्द्रा॑य सुनु॒थ सोम॑मद्रयः ।
वा॒मंवा॑मं वो दि॒व्याय॒ धाम्ने॒ वसु॑वसु वः॒ पार्थि॑वाय सुन्व॒ते ॥ १०-७६-८॥
e̱te na̭ra̱ḥ svapa̭so abhūtana̱ ya indrā̭ya sunu̱tha soma̭madrayaḥ |
vā̱maṃvā̭maṃ vo di̱vyāya̱ dhāmne̱ vasṷvasu va̱ḥ pārthi̭vāya sunva̱te || 10-76-8||
8 Ye, present men, have been most skilful in your work, even ye, O Stones who pressed Soma for Indra's drink.
May all ye have of fair go to the Heavenly Race, and all your treasure to the earthly worshipper.

Sukta: 77/191 (8)

RV 10-77-1

अ॒भ्र॒प्रुषो॒ न वा॒चा प्रु॑षा॒ वसु॑ ह॒विष्म॑न्तो॒ न य॒ज्ञा वि॑जा॒नुषः॑ ।
सु॒मारु॑तं॒ न ब्र॒ह्माण॑म॒र्हसे॑ ग॒णम॑स्तोष्येषां॒ न शो॒भसे॑ ॥ १०-७७-१॥
a̱bhra̱pruṣo̱ na vā̱cā prṷṣā̱ vasṷ ha̱viṣma̭nto̱ na ya̱jñā vi̭jā̱nuṣa̭ḥ |
su̱mārṷta̱ṃ na bra̱hmāṇa̭ma̱rhasḙ ga̱ṇama̭stoṣyeṣā̱ṃ na śo̱bhasḙ || 10-77-1||
1. As with their voice from cloud they sprinkle treasure so are the wise man's liberal sacrifices.
I praise their Company that merits worship as the good Martits' priest to pay them honour.

RV 10-77-2

श्रि॒ये मर्या॑सो अ॒ञ्जीँर॑कृण्वत सु॒मारु॑तं॒ न पू॒र्वीरति॒ क्षपः॑ ।
दि॒वस्पु॒त्रास॒ एता॒ न ये॑तिर आदि॒त्यास॒स्ते अ॒क्रा न वा॑वृधुः ॥ १०-७७-२॥
śri̱ye maryā̭so a̱ñjī~ra̭kṛṇvata su̱mārṷta̱ṃ na pū̱rvīrati̱ kṣapa̭ḥ |
di̱vaspu̱trāsa̱ etā̱ na yḙtira ādi̱tyāsa̱ste a̱krā na vā̭vṛdhuḥ || 10-77-2||
2 The youths have wrought their ornaments for glory through many nights,—this noble band of Maruts.
Like stags the Sons of Dyatis have striven onward, the Sons of Aditi grown strong like pillars.

RV 10-77-3

प्र ये दि॒वः पृ॑थि॒व्या न ब॒र्हणा॒ त्मना॑ रिरि॒च्रे अ॒भ्रान्न सूर्यः॑ ।
पाज॑स्वन्तो॒ न वी॒राः प॑न॒स्यवो॑ रि॒शाद॑सो॒ न मर्या॑ अ॒भिद्य॑वः ॥ १०-७७-३॥
pra ye di̱vaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyā na ba̱rhaṇā̱ tmanā̭ riri̱cre a̱bhrānna sūrya̭ḥ |
pāja̭svanto̱ na vī̱rāḥ pa̭na̱syavo̭ ri̱śāda̭so̱ na maryā̭ a̱bhidya̭vaḥ || 10-77-3||
3 They who extend beyond the earth and heaven, by their own mass, as from the cloud spreads Sūrya;
Like mighty Heroes covetous of glory, like heavenly gallants who destroy the wicked.

RV 10-77-4

यु॒ष्माकं॑ बु॒ध्ने अ॒पां न याम॑नि विथु॒र्यति॒ न म॒ही श्र॑थ॒र्यति॑ ।
वि॒श्वप्सु॑र्य॒ज्ञो अ॒र्वाग॒यं सु वः॒ प्रय॑स्वन्तो॒ न स॒त्राच॒ आ ग॑त ॥ १०-७७-४॥
yu̱ṣmāka̭ṃ bu̱dhne a̱pāṃ na yāma̭ni vithu̱ryati̱ na ma̱hī śra̭tha̱ryati̭ |
vi̱śvapsṷrya̱jño a̱rvāga̱yaṃ su va̱ḥ praya̭svanto̱ na sa̱trāca̱ ā ga̭ta || 10-77-4||
4 When ye come nigh, as in the depth of waters, the earth is loosened, as it were, and shaken.
This your all-feedin sacrifice approaches:- come all united, fraught, as ’twere with viands.

RV 10-77-5

यू॒यं धू॒र्षु प्र॒युजो॒ न र॒श्मिभि॒र्ज्योति॑ष्मन्तो॒ न भा॒सा व्यु॑ष्टिषु ।
श्ये॒नासो॒ न स्वय॑शसो रि॒शाद॑सः प्र॒वासो॒ न प्रसि॑तासः परि॒प्रुषः॑ ॥ १०-७७-५॥
yū̱yaṃ dhū̱rṣu pra̱yujo̱ na ra̱śmibhi̱rjyoti̭ṣmanto̱ na bhā̱sā vyṷṣṭiṣu |
śye̱nāso̱ na svaya̭śaso ri̱śāda̭saḥ pra̱vāso̱ na prasi̭tāsaḥ pari̱pruṣa̭ḥ || 10-77-5||
5 Ye are like horses fastened to the chariot poles, luminous with your beams, with splendour as at dawn;
Like self-bright falcons, punishers of wicked men, like hovering birds urged forward, scattering rain around.

RV 10-77-6

प्र यद्वह॑ध्वे मरुतः परा॒काद्यू॒यं म॒हः सं॒वर॑णस्य॒ वस्वः॑ ।
वि॒दा॒नासो॑ वसवो॒ राध्य॑स्या॒राच्चि॒द्द्वेषः॑ सनु॒तर्यु॑योत ॥ १०-७७-६॥
pra yadvaha̭dhve marutaḥ parā̱kādyū̱yaṃ ma̱haḥ sa̱ṃvara̭ṇasya̱ vasva̭ḥ |
vi̱dā̱nāso̭ vasavo̱ rādhya̭syā̱rācci̱ddveṣa̭ḥ sanu̱taryṷyota || 10-77-6||
6 When ye come forth, O Maruts, from the distance, from the great treasury of rich possessions,
Knowing, O Vasus, boons that should be granted, even from afar drive back the men who hate us.

RV 10-77-7

य उ॒दृचि॑ य॒ज्ञे अ॑ध्वरे॒ष्ठा म॒रुद्भ्यो॒ न मानु॑षो॒ ददा॑शत् ।
रे॒वत्स वयो॑ दधते सु॒वीरं॒ स दे॒वाना॒मपि॑ गोपी॒थे अ॑स्तु ॥ १०-७७-७॥
ya u̱dṛci̭ ya̱jñe a̭dhvare̱ṣṭhā ma̱rudbhyo̱ na mānṷṣo̱ dadā̭śat |
re̱vatsa vayo̭ dadhate su̱vīra̱ṃ sa de̱vānā̱mapi̭ gopī̱the a̭stu || 10-77-7||
7 He who, engaged in the rite's final duty brings, as a man, oblation to the Maruts,
Wins him life's wealthy fulness, blest with heroes:- he shall be present, too, where Gods drink Soma.

RV 10-77-8

ते हि य॒ज्ञेषु॑ य॒ज्ञिया॑स॒ ऊमा॑ आदि॒त्येन॒ नाम्ना॒ शम्भ॑विष्ठाः ।
ते नो॑ऽवन्तु रथ॒तूर्म॑नी॒षां म॒हश्च॒ याम॑न्नध्व॒रे च॑का॒नाः ॥ १०-७७-८॥
te hi ya̱jñeṣṷ ya̱jñiyā̭sa̱ ūmā̭ ādi̱tyena̱ nāmnā̱ śambha̭viṣṭhāḥ |
te no̭'vantu ratha̱tūrma̭nī̱ṣāṃ ma̱haśca̱ yāma̭nnadhva̱re ca̭kā̱nāḥ || 10-77-8||
8 For these are helps adored at sacrifices, bringing good fortune by their name Ādityas.
Speeding on cars let them protect our praises, delighting in our sacrifice and worship.

Sukta: 78/191 (8)

RV 10-78-1

विप्रा॑सो॒ न मन्म॑भिः स्वा॒ध्यो॑ देवा॒व्यो॒३॒॑ न य॒ज्ञैः स्वप्न॑सः ।
राजा॑नो॒ न चि॒त्राः सु॑सं॒दृशः॑ क्षिती॒नां न मर्या॑ अरे॒पसः॑ ॥ १०-७८-१॥
viprā̭so̱ na manma̭bhiḥ svā̱dhyo̭ devā̱vyo̱3̱̭ na ya̱jñaiḥ svapna̭saḥ |
rājā̭no̱ na ci̱trāḥ sṷsa̱ṃdṛśa̭ḥ kṣitī̱nāṃ na maryā̭ are̱pasa̭ḥ || 10-78-1||
1. Ye by your hymns are like high-thoughted singers, skilful, inviting Gods with sacrifices;
Fair to behold, like Kings, with bright adornment, like spotless gallants, leaders of the people:-

RV 10-78-2

अ॒ग्निर्न ये भ्राज॑सा रु॒क्मव॑क्षसो॒ वाता॑सो॒ न स्व॒युजः॑ स॒द्यऊ॑तयः ।
प्र॒ज्ञा॒तारो॒ न ज्येष्ठाः॑ सुनी॒तयः॑ सु॒शर्मा॑णो॒ न सोमा॑ ऋ॒तं य॒ते ॥ १०-७८-२॥
a̱gnirna ye bhrāja̭sā ru̱kmava̭kṣaso̱ vātā̭so̱ na sva̱yuja̭ḥ sa̱dyaṷ̄tayaḥ |
pra̱jñā̱tāro̱ na jyeṣṭhā̭ḥ sunī̱taya̭ḥ su̱śarmā̭ṇo̱ na somā̭ ṛ̱taṃ ya̱te || 10-78-2||
2 Like fire with flashing flame, breast-bound with chains of gold, like tempest-blasts, self-moving, swift to lend your aid;
As best of all foreknowers, excellent to guide, like Somas, good to guard the man who follows Law.

RV 10-78-3

वाता॑सो॒ न ये धुन॑यो जिग॒त्नवो॑ऽग्नी॒नां न जि॒ह्वा वि॑रो॒किणः॑ ।
वर्म॑ण्वन्तो॒ न यो॒धाः शिमी॑वन्तः पितॄ॒णां न शंसाः॑ सुरा॒तयः॑ ॥ १०-७८-३॥
vātā̭so̱ na ye dhuna̭yo jiga̱tnavo̭'gnī̱nāṃ na ji̱hvā vi̭ro̱kiṇa̭ḥ |
varma̭ṇvanto̱ na yo̱dhāḥ śimī̭vantaḥ pitṝ̱ṇāṃ na śaṃsā̭ḥ surā̱taya̭ḥ || 10-78-3||
3 Shakers of all, like gales of wind they travel, like tongues of burning fires in their effulgence.
Mighty are they as warriors clad in armour, and, like the Fathers' prayers, Most Bounteous Givers.

RV 10-78-4

रथा॑नां॒ न ये॒३॒॑ऽराः सना॑भयो जिगी॒वांसो॒ न शूरा॑ अ॒भिद्य॑वः ।
व॒रे॒यवो॒ न मर्या॑ घृत॒प्रुषो॑ऽभिस्व॒र्तारो॑ अ॒र्कं न सु॒ष्टुभः॑ ॥ १०-७८-४॥
rathā̭nā̱ṃ na ye̱3̱̭'rāḥ sanā̭bhayo jigī̱vāṃso̱ na śūrā̭ a̱bhidya̭vaḥ |
va̱re̱yavo̱ na maryā̭ ghṛta̱pruṣo̭'bhisva̱rtāro̭ a̱rkaṃ na su̱ṣṭubha̭ḥ || 10-78-4||
4 Like spokes of car-wheels in one nave united, ever victorious like heavenly Heroes,
Shedding their precious balm like youthful suitors, they raise their voice and chant their psalm as singers.

RV 10-78-5

अश्वा॑सो॒ न ये ज्येष्ठा॑स आ॒शवो॑ दिधि॒षवो॒ न र॒थ्यः॑ सु॒दान॑वः ।
आपो॒ न नि॒म्नैरु॒दभि॑र्जिग॒त्नवो॑ वि॒श्वरू॑पा॒ अङ्गि॑रसो॒ न साम॑भिः ॥ १०-७८-५॥
aśvā̭so̱ na ye jyeṣṭhā̭sa ā̱śavo̭ didhi̱ṣavo̱ na ra̱thya̭ḥ su̱dāna̭vaḥ |
āpo̱ na ni̱mnairu̱dabhi̭rjiga̱tnavo̭ vi̱śvarṷ̄pā̱ aṅgi̭raso̱ na sāma̭bhiḥ || 10-78-5||
5 They who are fleet to travel like the noblest steeds, long to obtain the prize like bounteous charioteers,
Like waters speeding on with their precipitous floods, like omniform Aṅgirases with Sāma-hymns.

RV 10-78-6

ग्रावा॑णो॒ न सू॒रयः॒ सिन्धु॑मातर आदर्दि॒रासो॒ अद्र॑यो॒ न वि॒श्वहा॑ ।
शि॒शूला॒ न क्री॒ळयः॑ सुमा॒तरो॑ महाग्रा॒मो न याम॑न्नु॒त त्वि॒षा ॥ १०-७८-६॥
grāvā̭ṇo̱ na sū̱raya̱ḥ sindhṷmātara ādardi̱rāso̱ adra̭yo̱ na vi̱śvahā̭ |
śi̱śūlā̱ na krī̱ḻaya̭ḥ sumā̱taro̭ mahāgrā̱mo na yāma̭nnu̱ta tvi̱ṣā || 10-78-6||
6 Born from the stream, like press-stones are the Princes, for ever like the stones that crush in pieces;
Sons of a beauteous Dame, like playful children, like a great host upon the march with splendour.

RV 10-78-7

उ॒षसां॒ न के॒तवो॑ऽध्वर॒श्रियः॑ शुभं॒यवो॒ नाञ्जिभि॒र्व्य॑श्वितन् ।
सिन्ध॑वो॒ न य॒यियो॒ भ्राज॑दृष्टयः परा॒वतो॒ न योज॑नानि ममिरे ॥ १०-७८-७॥
u̱ṣasā̱ṃ na ke̱tavo̭'dhvara̱śriya̭ḥ śubha̱ṃyavo̱ nāñjibhi̱rvya̭śvitan |
sindha̭vo̱ na ya̱yiyo̱ bhrāja̭dṛṣṭayaḥ parā̱vato̱ na yoja̭nāni mamire || 10-78-7||
7 Like rays of Dawn, the visitors of sacrifice, they shine with ornaments as eager to be bright.
Like rivers hasting on, glittering with their spears, from far away they measure out the distances.

RV 10-78-8

सु॒भा॒गान्नो॑ देवाः कृणुता सु॒रत्ना॑न॒स्मान्स्तो॒तॄन्म॑रुतो वावृधा॒नाः ।
अधि॑ स्तो॒त्रस्य॑ स॒ख्यस्य॑ गात स॒नाद्धि वो॑ रत्न॒धेया॑नि॒ सन्ति॑ ॥ १०-७८-८॥
su̱bhā̱gānno̭ devāḥ kṛṇutā su̱ratnā̭na̱smānsto̱tṝnma̭ruto vāvṛdhā̱nāḥ |
adhi̭ sto̱trasya̭ sa̱khyasya̭ gāta sa̱nāddhi vo̭ ratna̱dheyā̭ni̱ santi̭ || 10-78-8||
8 Gods, send us happiness and make us wealthy, letting us singers prosper, O ye Maruts.
Bethink you of our praise and of our friendship:- ye from of old have riches to vouchsafe us.

Sukta: 79/191 (7)

RV 10-79-1

अप॑श्यमस्य मह॒तो म॑हि॒त्वमम॑र्त्यस्य॒ मर्त्या॑सु वि॒क्षु ।
नाना॒ हनू॒ विभृ॑ते॒ सं भ॑रेते॒ असि॑न्वती॒ बप्स॑ती॒ भूर्य॑त्तः ॥ १०-७९-१॥
apa̭śyamasya maha̱to ma̭hi̱tvamama̭rtyasya̱ martyā̭su vi̱kṣu |
nānā̱ hanū̱ vibhṛ̭te̱ saṃ bha̭rete̱ asi̭nvatī̱ bapsa̭tī̱ bhūrya̭ttaḥ || 10-79-1||
1. I HAVE beheld the might of this Great Being. Immortal in the midst of tribes of mortals.
His jaws now open and now shut together:- much they devour, insatiately chewing.

RV 10-79-2

गुहा॒ शिरो॒ निहि॑त॒मृध॑ग॒क्षी असि॑न्वन्नत्ति जि॒ह्वया॒ वना॑नि ।
अत्रा॑ण्यस्मै प॒ड्भिः सं भ॑रन्त्युत्ता॒नह॑स्ता॒ नम॒साधि॑ वि॒क्षु ॥ १०-७९-२॥
guhā̱ śiro̱ nihi̭ta̱mṛdha̭ga̱kṣī asi̭nvannatti ji̱hvayā̱ vanā̭ni |
atrā̭ṇyasmai pa̱ḍbhiḥ saṃ bha̭rantyuttā̱naha̭stā̱ nama̱sādhi̭ vi̱kṣu || 10-79-2||
2 His eyes are turned away, his head is hidden:- unsated with his tongue he eats the fuel.
With hands upraised, with reverence in the houses, for him they quickly bring his food together.

RV 10-79-3

प्र मा॒तुः प्र॑त॒रं गुह्य॑मि॒च्छन्कु॑मा॒रो न वी॒रुधः॑ सर्पदु॒र्वीः ।
स॒सं न प॒क्वम॑विदच्छु॒चन्तं॑ रिरि॒ह्वांसं॑ रि॒प उ॒पस्थे॑ अ॒न्तः ॥ १०-७९-३॥
pra mā̱tuḥ pra̭ta̱raṃ guhya̭mi̱cchankṷmā̱ro na vī̱rudha̭ḥ sarpadu̱rvīḥ |
sa̱saṃ na pa̱kvama̭vidacchu̱canta̭ṃ riri̱hvāṃsa̭ṃ ri̱pa u̱pasthḙ a̱ntaḥ || 10-79-3||
3 Seeking, as ’twere, his Mother's secret bosom, he, like a child, creeps on through wide-spread bushes.
One he finds glowing like hot food made ready, and kissing deep within the earth's recmes.

RV 10-79-4

तद्वा॑मृ॒तं रो॑दसी॒ प्र ब्र॑वीमि॒ जाय॑मानो मा॒तरा॒ गर्भो॑ अत्ति ।
नाहं दे॒वस्य॒ मर्त्य॑श्चिकेता॒ग्निर॒ङ्ग विचे॑ताः॒ स प्रचे॑ताः ॥ १०-७९-४॥
tadvā̭mṛ̱taṃ ro̭dasī̱ pra bra̭vīmi̱ jāya̭māno mā̱tarā̱ garbho̭ atti |
nāhaṃ de̱vasya̱ martya̭ściketā̱gnira̱ṅga vicḙtā̱ḥ sa pracḙtāḥ || 10-79-4||
4 This holy Law I tell you, Earth and Heaven:- the Infant at his birth dovours his Parents.
No knowledge of the God have I, a mortal. Yea, Agni knoweth best, for he hath wisdom.

RV 10-79-5

यो अ॑स्मा॒ अन्नं॑ तृ॒ष्वा॒३॒॑दधा॒त्याज्यै॑र्घृ॒तैर्जु॒होति॒ पुष्य॑ति ।
तस्मै॑ स॒हस्र॑म॒क्षभि॒र्वि च॒क्षेऽग्ने॑ वि॒श्वतः॑ प्र॒त्यङ्ङ॑सि॒ त्वम् ॥ १०-७९-५॥
yo a̭smā̱ anna̭ṃ tṛ̱ṣvā̱3̱̭dadhā̱tyājyai̭rghṛ̱tairju̱hoti̱ puṣya̭ti |
tasmai̭ sa̱hasra̭ma̱kṣabhi̱rvi ca̱kṣe'gnḙ vi̱śvata̭ḥ pra̱tyaṅṅa̭si̱ tvam || 10-79-5||
5 This man who quickly gives him food, who offers his gifts of oil and butter and supports him, -
Him with his thousand eyes he closely looks on:- thou showest him thy face from all sides, Agni.

RV 10-79-6

किं दे॒वेषु॒ त्यज॒ एन॑श्चक॒र्थाग्ने॑ पृ॒च्छामि॒ नु त्वामवि॑द्वान् ।
अक्री॑ळ॒न्क्रीळ॒न्हरि॒रत्त॑वे॒ऽदन्वि प॑र्व॒शश्च॑कर्त॒ गामि॑वा॒सिः ॥ १०-७९-६॥
kiṃ de̱veṣu̱ tyaja̱ ena̭ścaka̱rthāgnḙ pṛ̱cchāmi̱ nu tvāmavi̭dvān |
akrī̭ḻa̱nkrīḻa̱nhari̱ratta̭ve̱'danvi pa̭rva̱śaśca̭karta̱ gāmi̭vā̱siḥ || 10-79-6||
6 Agni, hast thou committed sin or treason among the Gods? In ignorance I ask thee.
Playing, not playing, he gold-hued and toothless, hath cut his food up as the knife a victim.

RV 10-79-7

विषू॑चो॒ अश्वा॑न्युयुजे वने॒जा ऋजी॑तिभी रश॒नाभि॑र्गृभी॒तान् ।
च॒क्ष॒दे मि॒त्रो वसु॑भिः॒ सुजा॑तः॒ समा॑नृधे॒ पर्व॑भिर्वावृधा॒नः ॥ १०-७९-७॥
viṣṷ̄co̱ aśvā̭nyuyuje vane̱jā ṛjī̭tibhī raśa̱nābhi̭rgṛbhī̱tān |
ca̱kṣa̱de mi̱tro vasṷbhi̱ḥ sujā̭ta̱ḥ samā̭nṛdhe̱ parva̭bhirvāvṛdhā̱naḥ || 10-79-7||
7 He born in wood hath yoked his horses rushing in all directions, held with reins that glitter.
The well-born friend hath carved his food with Vasus:- in all his limbs he hath increased and prospered.

Sukta: 80/191 (7)

RV 10-80-1

अ॒ग्निः सप्तिं॑ वाजम्भ॒रं द॑दात्य॒ग्निर्वी॒रं श्रुत्यं॑ कर्मनिः॒ष्ठाम् ।
अ॒ग्नी रोद॑सी॒ वि च॑रत्सम॒ञ्जन्न॒ग्निर्नारीं॑ वी॒रकु॑क्षिं॒ पुरं॑धिम् ॥ १०-८०-१॥
a̱gniḥ sapti̭ṃ vājambha̱raṃ da̭dātya̱gnirvī̱raṃ śrutya̭ṃ karmani̱ḥṣṭhām |
a̱gnī roda̭sī̱ vi ca̭ratsama̱ñjanna̱gnirnārī̭ṃ vī̱rakṷkṣi̱ṃ pura̭ṃdhim || 10-80-1||
1. AGNI bestows the fleet prize-winning courser:- Agni, the hero famed and firm in duty.
Agni pervades and decks the earth and heaven, and fills the fruitful dame who teems with heroes.

RV 10-80-2

अ॒ग्नेरप्न॑सः स॒मिद॑स्तु भ॒द्राग्निर्म॒ही रोद॑सी॒ आ वि॑वेश ।
अ॒ग्निरेकं॑ चोदयत्स॒मत्स्व॒ग्निर्वृ॒त्राणि॑ दयते पु॒रूणि॑ ॥ १०-८०-२॥
a̱gnerapna̭saḥ sa̱mida̭stu bha̱drāgnirma̱hī roda̭sī̱ ā vi̭veśa |
a̱gnireka̭ṃ codayatsa̱matsva̱gnirvṛ̱trāṇi̭ dayate pu̱rūṇi̭ || 10-80-2||
2 Blest be the wood that feeds the active Agni:- within the two great worlds hath Agni entered.
Agni impels a single man to battle, and with him rends in pieces many a foeman.

RV 10-80-3

अ॒ग्निर्ह॒ त्यं जर॑तः॒ कर्ण॑मावा॒ग्निर॒द्भ्यो निर॑दह॒ज्जरू॑थम् ।
अ॒ग्निरत्रिं॑ घ॒र्म उ॑रुष्यद॒न्तर॒ग्निर्नृ॒मेधं॑ प्र॒जया॑सृज॒त्सम् ॥ १०-८०-३॥
a̱gnirha̱ tyaṃ jara̭ta̱ḥ karṇa̭māvā̱gnira̱dbhyo nira̭daha̱jjarṷ̄tham |
a̱gniratri̭ṃ gha̱rma ṷruṣyada̱ntara̱gnirnṛ̱medha̭ṃ pra̱jayā̭sṛja̱tsam || 10-80-3||
3 Agni rejoiced the car of him who praised lim, and from the waters burnt away jarutha.
Agni saved Atri in the fiery cavem, and made Nrmedha rich with troops of children.

RV 10-80-4

अ॒ग्निर्दा॒द्द्रवि॑णं वी॒रपे॑शा अ॒ग्निरृषिं॒ यः स॒हस्रा॑ स॒नोति॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्दि॒वि ह॒व्यमा त॑ताना॒ग्नेर्धामा॑नि॒ विभृ॑ता पुरु॒त्रा ॥ १०-८०-४॥
a̱gnirdā̱ddravi̭ṇaṃ vī̱rapḙśā a̱gnirṛṣi̱ṃ yaḥ sa̱hasrā̭ sa̱noti̭ |
a̱gnirdi̱vi ha̱vyamā ta̭tānā̱gnerdhāmā̭ni̱ vibhṛ̭tā puru̱trā || 10-80-4||
4 Agni hath granted wealth that decks the hero, and sent the sage who wins a thousand cattle.
Agni hath made oblations rise to heaven:- to every place are Agni's laws extended.

RV 10-80-5

अ॒ग्निमु॒क्थैरृष॑यो॒ वि ह्व॑यन्ते॒ऽग्निं नरो॒ याम॑नि बाधि॒तासः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निं वयो॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ पत॑न्तो॒ऽग्निः स॒हस्रा॒ परि॑ याति॒ गोना॑म् ॥ १०-८०-५॥
a̱gnimu̱kthairṛṣa̭yo̱ vi hva̭yante̱'gniṃ naro̱ yāma̭ni bādhi̱tāsa̭ḥ |
a̱gniṃ vayo̭ a̱ntari̭kṣe̱ pata̭nto̱'gniḥ sa̱hasrā̱ pari̭ yāti̱ gonā̭m || 10-80-5||
5 With songs of praise the Ṛṣis call on Agni; on Agni, heroes worsted in the foray.
Birds flying in the region call on Agni around a thousand cattle Agni wanders.

RV 10-80-6

अ॒ग्निं विश॑ ईळते॒ मानु॑षी॒र्या अ॒ग्निं मनु॑षो॒ नहु॑षो॒ वि जा॒ताः ।
अ॒ग्निर्गान्ध॑र्वीं प॒थ्या॑मृ॒तस्या॒ग्नेर्गव्यू॑तिर्घृ॒त आ निष॑त्ता ॥ १०-८०-६॥
a̱gniṃ viśa̭ īḻate̱ mānṷṣī̱ryā a̱gniṃ manṷṣo̱ nahṷṣo̱ vi jā̱tāḥ |
a̱gnirgāndha̭rvīṃ pa̱thyā̭mṛ̱tasyā̱gnergavyṷ̄tirghṛ̱ta ā niṣa̭ttā || 10-80-6||
6 Races of human birth pay Agni worship, men who have sprung from Nahus' line adore him.
Stablished in holy oil is Agni's pasture, on the Gandharva path of Law and Order.

RV 10-80-7

अ॒ग्नये॒ ब्रह्म॑ ऋ॒भव॑स्ततक्षुर॒ग्निं म॒हाम॑वोचामा सुवृ॒क्तिम् ।
अग्ने॒ प्राव॑ जरि॒तारं॑ यवि॒ष्ठाग्ने॒ महि॒ द्रवि॑ण॒मा य॑जस्व ॥ १०-८०-७॥
a̱gnaye̱ brahma̭ ṛ̱bhava̭statakṣura̱gniṃ ma̱hāma̭vocāmā suvṛ̱ktim |
agne̱ prāva̭ jari̱tāra̭ṃ yavi̱ṣṭhāgne̱ mahi̱ dravi̭ṇa̱mā ya̭jasva || 10-80-7||
7 The Ṛbhus fabricated prayer for Agni, and we with mighty hymns have called on Agni.
Agni, Most Youthful God, protect the singer:- win us by worship, Agni, great possessions.

Sukta: 81/191 (7)

RV 10-81-1

य इ॒मा विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि॒ जुह्व॒दृषि॒र्होता॒ न्यसी॑दत्पि॒ता नः॑ ।
स आ॒शिषा॒ द्रवि॑णमि॒च्छमा॑नः प्रथम॒च्छदव॑रा॒ँ आ वि॑वेश ॥ १०-८१-१॥
ya i̱mā viśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ juhva̱dṛṣi̱rhotā̱ nyasī̭datpi̱tā na̭ḥ |
sa ā̱śiṣā̱ dravi̭ṇami̱cchamā̭naḥ prathama̱cchadava̭rā̱~ ā vi̭veśa || 10-81-1||
1. HE who sate down as Hotar-priest, the Ṛṣi, our Father, offering up all things existing,—
He, seeking through his wish a great possession, came among men on earth as archetypal.

RV 10-81-2

किं स्वि॑दासीदधि॒ष्ठान॑मा॒रम्भ॑णं कत॒मत्स्वि॑त्क॒थासी॑त् ।
यतो॒ भूमिं॑ ज॒नय॑न्वि॒श्वक॑र्मा॒ वि द्यामौर्णो॑न्महि॒ना वि॒श्वच॑क्षाः ॥ १०-८१-२॥
kiṃ svi̭dāsīdadhi̱ṣṭhāna̭mā̱rambha̭ṇaṃ kata̱matsvi̭tka̱thāsī̭t |
yato̱ bhūmi̭ṃ ja̱naya̭nvi̱śvaka̭rmā̱ vi dyāmaurṇo̭nmahi̱nā vi̱śvaca̭kṣāḥ || 10-81-2||
2 What was the place whereon he took his station? What was it that supported him? How was it?
Whence Visvakarman, seeing all, producing the earth, with mighty power disclosed the heavens.

RV 10-81-3

वि॒श्वत॑श्चक्षुरु॒त वि॒श्वतो॑मुखो वि॒श्वतो॑बाहुरु॒त वि॒श्वत॑स्पात् ।
सं बा॒हुभ्यां॒ धम॑ति॒ सं पत॑त्रै॒र्द्यावा॒भूमी॑ ज॒नय॑न्दे॒व एकः॑ ॥ १०-८१-३॥
vi̱śvata̭ścakṣuru̱ta vi̱śvato̭mukho vi̱śvato̭bāhuru̱ta vi̱śvata̭spāt |
saṃ bā̱hubhyā̱ṃ dhama̭ti̱ saṃ pata̭trai̱rdyāvā̱bhūmī̭ ja̱naya̭nde̱va eka̭ḥ || 10-81-3||
3 He who hath eyes on all sides round about him, a mouth on all sides, arms and feet on all sides,
He, the Sole God, producing earth and heaven, weldeth them, with his arms as wings, together.

RV 10-81-4

किं स्वि॒द्वनं॒ क उ॒ स वृ॒क्ष आ॑स॒ यतो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी नि॑ष्टत॒क्षुः ।
मनी॑षिणो॒ मन॑सा पृ॒च्छतेदु॒ तद्यद॒ध्यति॑ष्ठ॒द्भुव॑नानि धा॒रय॑न् ॥ १०-८१-४॥
kiṃ svi̱dvana̱ṃ ka u̱ sa vṛ̱kṣa ā̭sa̱ yato̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ni̭ṣṭata̱kṣuḥ |
manī̭ṣiṇo̱ mana̭sā pṛ̱cchatedu̱ tadyada̱dhyati̭ṣṭha̱dbhuva̭nāni dhā̱raya̭n || 10-81-4||
4 What was the tree, what wood in sooth produced it, from which they fashioned out the earth and heaven?
Ye thoughtful men inquire within your spirit whereon he stood when he established all things.

RV 10-81-5

या ते॒ धामा॑नि पर॒माणि॒ याव॒मा या म॑ध्य॒मा वि॑श्वकर्मन्नु॒तेमा ।
शिक्षा॒ सखि॑भ्यो ह॒विषि॑ स्वधावः स्व॒यं य॑जस्व त॒न्वं॑ वृधा॒नः ॥ १०-८१-५॥
yā te̱ dhāmā̭ni para̱māṇi̱ yāva̱mā yā ma̭dhya̱mā vi̭śvakarmannu̱temā |
śikṣā̱ sakhi̭bhyo ha̱viṣi̭ svadhāvaḥ sva̱yaṃ ya̭jasva ta̱nva̭ṃ vṛdhā̱naḥ || 10-81-5||
5 Nine highest, lowest, sacrificial natures, and these thy mid-most here, O Visvakarman,
Teach thou thy friends at sacrifice, O Blessed, and come thyself, exalted, to our worship.

RV 10-81-6

विश्व॑कर्मन्ह॒विषा॑ वावृधा॒नः स्व॒यं य॑जस्व पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्याम् ।
मुह्य॑न्त्व॒न्ये अ॒भितो॒ जना॑स इ॒हास्माकं॑ म॒घवा॑ सू॒रिर॑स्तु ॥ १०-८१-६॥
viśva̭karmanha̱viṣā̭ vāvṛdhā̱naḥ sva̱yaṃ ya̭jasva pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyām |
muhya̭ntva̱nye a̱bhito̱ janā̭sa i̱hāsmāka̭ṃ ma̱ghavā̭ sū̱rira̭stu || 10-81-6||
6 Bring thou thyself, exalted with oblation, O Visvakarman, Earth and Heaven to worship.
Let other men around us live in folly here let us have a rich and liberal patron.

RV 10-81-7

वा॒चस्पतिं॑ वि॒श्वक॑र्माणमू॒तये॑ मनो॒जुवं॒ वाजे॑ अ॒द्या हु॑वेम ।
स नो॒ विश्वा॑नि॒ हव॑नानि जोषद्वि॒श्वश॑म्भू॒रव॑से सा॒धुक॑र्मा ॥ १०-८१-७॥
vā̱caspati̭ṃ vi̱śvaka̭rmāṇamū̱tayḙ mano̱juva̱ṃ vājḙ a̱dyā hṷvema |
sa no̱ viśvā̭ni̱ hava̭nāni joṣadvi̱śvaśa̭mbhū̱rava̭se sā̱dhuka̭rmā || 10-81-7||
7 Let us invoke to-day, to aid our labour, the Lord of Speech, the thought-swift Visvakarman.
May he hear kindly all our invocations who gives all bliss for aid, whose works are righteous.

Sukta: 82/191 (7)

RV 10-82-1

चक्षु॑षः पि॒ता मन॑सा॒ हि धीरो॑ घृ॒तमे॑ने अजन॒न्नन्न॑माने ।
य॒देदन्ता॒ अद॑दृहन्त॒ पूर्व॒ आदिद्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॑प्रथेताम् ॥ १०-८२-१॥
cakṣṷṣaḥ pi̱tā mana̭sā̱ hi dhīro̭ ghṛ̱tamḙne ajana̱nnanna̭māne |
ya̱dedantā̱ ada̭dṛhanta̱ pūrva̱ ādiddyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̭prathetām || 10-82-1||
1. THE Father of the eye, the Wise in spirit, created both these worlds submerged in fatness.
Then when the eastern ends were firmly fastened, the heavens and the earth were far extended.

RV 10-82-2

वि॒श्वक॑र्मा॒ विम॑ना॒ आद्विहा॑या धा॒ता वि॑धा॒ता प॑र॒मोत सं॒दृक् ।
तेषा॑मि॒ष्टानि॒ समि॒षा म॑दन्ति॒ यत्रा॑ सप्तऋ॒षीन्प॒र एक॑मा॒हुः ॥ १०-८२-२॥
vi̱śvaka̭rmā̱ vima̭nā̱ ādvihā̭yā dhā̱tā vi̭dhā̱tā pa̭ra̱mota sa̱ṃdṛk |
teṣā̭mi̱ṣṭāni̱ sami̱ṣā ma̭danti̱ yatrā̭ saptaṛ̱ṣīnpa̱ra eka̭mā̱huḥ || 10-82-2||
2 Mighty in mind and power is Visvakarman, Maker, Disposer, and most lofty Presence.
Their offerings joy in rich juice where they value One, only One, beyond the Seven Ṛṣis.

RV 10-82-3

यो नः॑ पि॒ता ज॑नि॒ता यो वि॑धा॒ता धामा॑नि॒ वेद॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
यो दे॒वानां॑ नाम॒धा एक॑ ए॒व तं स॑म्प्र॒श्नं भुव॑ना यन्त्य॒न्या ॥ १०-८२-३॥
yo na̭ḥ pi̱tā ja̭ni̱tā yo vi̭dhā̱tā dhāmā̭ni̱ veda̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ |
yo de̱vānā̭ṃ nāma̱dhā eka̭ e̱va taṃ sa̭mpra̱śnaṃ bhuva̭nā yantya̱nyā || 10-82-3||
3 Father who made us, he who, as Disposer, knoweth all races and all things existing,
Even he alone, the Deities' narne-giver,him other beings seek for information.

RV 10-82-4

त आय॑जन्त॒ द्रवि॑णं॒ सम॑स्मा॒ ऋष॑यः॒ पूर्वे॑ जरि॒तारो॒ न भू॒ना ।
अ॒सूर्ते॒ सूर्ते॒ रज॑सि निष॒त्ते ये भू॒तानि॑ स॒मकृ॑ण्वन्नि॒मानि॑ ॥ १०-८२-४॥
ta āya̭janta̱ dravi̭ṇa̱ṃ sama̭smā̱ ṛṣa̭ya̱ḥ pūrvḙ jari̱tāro̱ na bhū̱nā |
a̱sūrte̱ sūrte̱ raja̭si niṣa̱tte ye bhū̱tāni̭ sa̱makṛ̭ṇvanni̱māni̭ || 10-82-4||
4 To him in sacrifice they offered treasures,—Ṛṣis of old, in numerous troops, as singers,
Who, in the distant, near, and lower region, made ready all these things that have existence.

RV 10-82-5

प॒रो दि॒वा प॒र ए॒ना पृ॑थि॒व्या प॒रो दे॒वेभि॒रसु॑रै॒र्यदस्ति॑ ।
कं स्वि॒द्गर्भं॑ प्रथ॒मं द॑ध्र॒ आपो॒ यत्र॑ दे॒वाः स॒मप॑श्यन्त॒ विश्वे॑ ॥ १०-८२-५॥
pa̱ro di̱vā pa̱ra e̱nā pṛ̭thi̱vyā pa̱ro de̱vebhi̱rasṷrai̱ryadasti̭ |
kaṃ svi̱dgarbha̭ṃ pratha̱maṃ da̭dhra̱ āpo̱ yatra̭ de̱vāḥ sa̱mapa̭śyanta̱ viśvḙ || 10-82-5||
5 That which is earlier than this earth and heaven, before the Asuras and Gods had being,—
What was the germ primeval which the waters received where all the Gods were seen together?

RV 10-82-6

तमिद्गर्भं॑ प्रथ॒मं द॑ध्र॒ आपो॒ यत्र॑ दे॒वाः स॒मग॑च्छन्त॒ विश्वे॑ ।
अ॒जस्य॒ नाभा॒वध्येक॒मर्पि॑तं॒ यस्मि॒न्विश्वा॑नि॒ भुव॑नानि त॒स्थुः ॥ १०-८२-६॥
tamidgarbha̭ṃ pratha̱maṃ da̭dhra̱ āpo̱ yatra̭ de̱vāḥ sa̱maga̭cchanta̱ viśvḙ |
a̱jasya̱ nābhā̱vadhyeka̱marpi̭ta̱ṃ yasmi̱nviśvā̭ni̱ bhuva̭nāni ta̱sthuḥ || 10-82-6||
6 The waters, they received that germ primeval wherein the Gods were gathefed all together.
It rested set upon the Unborn's navel, that One wherein abide all things existing.

RV 10-82-7

न तं वि॑दाथ॒ य इ॒मा ज॒जाना॒न्यद्यु॒ष्माक॒मन्त॑रं बभूव ।
नी॒हा॒रेण॒ प्रावृ॑ता॒ जल्प्या॑ चासु॒तृप॑ उक्थ॒शास॑श्चरन्ति ॥ १०-८२-७॥
na taṃ vi̭dātha̱ ya i̱mā ja̱jānā̱nyadyu̱ṣmāka̱manta̭raṃ babhūva |
nī̱hā̱reṇa̱ prāvṛ̭tā̱ jalpyā̭ cāsu̱tṛpa̭ uktha̱śāsa̭ścaranti || 10-82-7||
7 Ye will not find him who produced these creatures:- another thing hath risen up among you.
Enwrapt in misty cloud, with lips that stammer, hymn-chanters wander and are discontented.

Sukta: 83/191 (7)

RV 10-83-1

यस्ते॑ म॒न्योऽवि॑धद्वज्र सायक॒ सह॒ ओजः॑ पुष्यति॒ विश्व॑मानु॒षक् ।
सा॒ह्याम॒ दास॒मार्यं॒ त्वया॑ यु॒जा सह॑स्कृतेन॒ सह॑सा॒ सह॑स्वता ॥ १०-८३-१॥
yastḙ ma̱nyo'vi̭dhadvajra sāyaka̱ saha̱ oja̭ḥ puṣyati̱ viśva̭mānu̱ṣak |
sā̱hyāma̱ dāsa̱mārya̱ṃ tvayā̭ yu̱jā saha̭skṛtena̱ saha̭sā̱ saha̭svatā || 10-83-1||
1. HE who hath reverenced thee, Manyu, destructive bolt, breeds for himself forthwith all conquering energy.
Ārya and Dāsa will we conquer with thine aid, with thee the Conqueror, with conquest conquest-sped.

RV 10-83-2

म॒न्युरिन्द्रो॑ म॒न्युरे॒वास॑ दे॒वो म॒न्युर्होता॒ वरु॑णो जा॒तवे॑दाः ।
म॒न्युं विश॑ ईळते॒ मानु॑षी॒र्याः पा॒हि नो॑ मन्यो॒ तप॑सा स॒जोषाः॑ ॥ १०-८३-२॥
ma̱nyurindro̭ ma̱nyure̱vāsa̭ de̱vo ma̱nyurhotā̱ varṷṇo jā̱tavḙdāḥ |
ma̱nyuṃ viśa̭ īḻate̱ mānṷṣī̱ryāḥ pā̱hi no̭ manyo̱ tapa̭sā sa̱joṣā̭ḥ || 10-83-2||
2 Manyu was Indra, yea, the God, was Manyu, Manyu was Hotar, Varuṇa, Jātavedas.
The tribes of human lineage worship Manyu. Accordant with thy fervour, Manyu, guard us.

RV 10-83-3

अ॒भी॑हि मन्यो त॒वस॒स्तवी॑या॒न्तप॑सा यु॒जा वि ज॑हि॒ शत्रू॑न् ।
अ॒मि॒त्र॒हा वृ॑त्र॒हा द॑स्यु॒हा च॒ विश्वा॒ वसू॒न्या भ॑रा॒ त्वं नः॑ ॥ १०-८३-३॥
a̱bhī̭hi manyo ta̱vasa̱stavī̭yā̱ntapa̭sā yu̱jā vi ja̭hi̱ śatrṷ̄n |
a̱mi̱tra̱hā vṛ̭tra̱hā da̭syu̱hā ca̱ viśvā̱ vasū̱nyā bha̭rā̱ tvaṃ na̭ḥ || 10-83-3||
3 Come hither, Manyu, mightier tham the mighty; chase, with thy fervour for ally, our foemen.
Slayer of foes, of Vṛtra, and of Dasyu, bring thou to us all kinds of wealth and treasure.

RV 10-83-4

त्वं हि म॑न्यो अ॒भिभू॑त्योजाः स्वय॒म्भूर्भामो॑ अभिमातिषा॒हः ।
वि॒श्वच॑र्षणिः॒ सहु॑रिः॒ सहा॑वान॒स्मास्वोजः॒ पृत॑नासु धेहि ॥ १०-८३-४॥
tvaṃ hi ma̭nyo a̱bhibhṷ̄tyojāḥ svaya̱mbhūrbhāmo̭ abhimātiṣā̱haḥ |
vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇi̱ḥ sahṷri̱ḥ sahā̭vāna̱smāsvoja̱ḥ pṛta̭nāsu dhehi || 10-83-4||
4 For thou art, Manyu, of surpassing vigour, fierce, queller of the foe, and self-existent,
Shared by all men, victorious, subduer:- vouchsafe to us superior strengith in battles.

RV 10-83-5

अ॒भा॒गः सन्नप॒ परे॑तो अस्मि॒ तव॒ क्रत्वा॑ तवि॒षस्य॑ प्रचेतः ।
तं त्वा॑ मन्यो अक्र॒तुर्जि॑हीळा॒हं स्वा त॒नूर्ब॑ल॒देया॑य॒ मेहि॑ ॥ १०-८३-५॥
a̱bhā̱gaḥ sannapa̱ parḙto asmi̱ tava̱ kratvā̭ tavi̱ṣasya̭ pracetaḥ |
taṃ tvā̭ manyo akra̱turji̭hīḻā̱haṃ svā ta̱nūrba̭la̱deyā̭ya̱ mehi̭ || 10-83-5||
5 I have departed, still without a portion, wise God! according to thy will, the Mighty.
I, feeble man, was wroth thee, O Manyu I am myself; come thou to give me vigour.

RV 10-83-6

अ॒यं ते॑ अ॒स्म्युप॒ मेह्य॒र्वाङ्प्र॑तीची॒नः स॑हुरे विश्वधायः ।
मन्यो॑ वज्रिन्न॒भि मामा व॑वृत्स्व॒ हना॑व॒ दस्यू॑ँरु॒त बो॑ध्या॒पेः ॥ १०-८३-६॥
a̱yaṃ tḙ a̱smyupa̱ mehya̱rvāṅpra̭tīcī̱naḥ sa̭hure viśvadhāyaḥ |
manyo̭ vajrinna̱bhi māmā va̭vṛtsva̱ hanā̭va̱ dasyṷ̄~ru̱ta bo̭dhyā̱peḥ || 10-83-6||
6 Come hither. I am all thine own; advancing turn thou to me, Victorious, All-supporter!
Come to me, Manyu, Wielder of the Thunder:- bethink thee of thy friend, and slay the Dasyus.

RV 10-83-7

अ॒भि प्रेहि॑ दक्षिण॒तो भ॑वा॒ मेऽधा॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ जङ्घनाव॒ भूरि॑ ।
जु॒होमि॑ ते ध॒रुणं॒ मध्वो॒ अग्र॑मु॒भा उ॑पां॒शु प्र॑थ॒मा पि॑बाव ॥ १०-८३-७॥
a̱bhi prehi̭ dakṣiṇa̱to bha̭vā̱ me'dhā̭ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ jaṅghanāva̱ bhūri̭ |
ju̱homi̭ te dha̱ruṇa̱ṃ madhvo̱ agra̭mu̱bhā ṷpā̱ṃśu pra̭tha̱mā pi̭bāva || 10-83-7||
7 Approach, and on my right hand hold thy station:- so shall we slay a multitude of foemen.
The best of meath I offer to support thee:- may we be first to drink thereof in quiet.

Sukta: 84/191 (7)

RV 10-84-1

त्वया॑ मन्यो स॒रथ॑मारु॒जन्तो॒ हर्ष॑माणासो धृषि॒ता म॑रुत्वः ।
ति॒ग्मेष॑व॒ आयु॑धा सं॒शिशा॑ना अ॒भि प्र य॑न्तु॒ नरो॑ अ॒ग्निरू॑पाः ॥ १०-८४-१॥
tvayā̭ manyo sa̱ratha̭māru̱janto̱ harṣa̭māṇāso dhṛṣi̱tā ma̭rutvaḥ |
ti̱gmeṣa̭va̱ āyṷdhā sa̱ṃśiśā̭nā a̱bhi pra ya̭ntu̱ naro̭ a̱gnirṷ̄pāḥ || 10-84-1||
1. BORNE on with thee, O Manyu girt by Maruts, let our brave men, impetuous, bursting forward,
March on, like flames of fire in form, exulting, with pointed arrows, sharpening their weapons.

RV 10-84-2

अ॒ग्निरि॑व मन्यो त्विषि॒तः स॑हस्व सेना॒नीर्नः॑ सहुरे हू॒त ए॑धि ।
ह॒त्वाय॒ शत्रू॒न्वि भ॑जस्व॒ वेद॒ ओजो॒ मिमा॑नो॒ वि मृधो॑ नुदस्व ॥ १०-८४-२॥
a̱gniri̭va manyo tviṣi̱taḥ sa̭hasva senā̱nīrna̭ḥ sahure hū̱ta ḙdhi |
ha̱tvāya̱ śatrū̱nvi bha̭jasva̱ veda̱ ojo̱ mimā̭no̱ vi mṛdho̭ nudasva || 10-84-2||
2 Flashing like fire, be thou, O conquering Manyu, invoked, O Victor, as our army's leader.
Slay thou our foes, distribute their possessions:- show forth thy vigour, scatter those who hate us.

RV 10-84-3

सह॑स्व मन्यो अ॒भिमा॑तिम॒स्मे रु॒जन्मृ॒णन्प्र॑मृ॒णन्प्रेहि॒ शत्रू॑न् ।
उ॒ग्रं ते॒ पाजो॑ न॒न्वा रु॑रुध्रे व॒शी वशं॑ नयस एकज॒ त्वम् ॥ १०-८४-३॥
saha̭sva manyo a̱bhimā̭tima̱sme ru̱janmṛ̱ṇanpra̭mṛ̱ṇanprehi̱ śatrṷ̄n |
u̱graṃ te̱ pājo̭ na̱nvā rṷrudhre va̱śī vaśa̭ṃ nayasa ekaja̱ tvam || 10-84-3||
3 O Manyu, overcome thou our assailant on! breaking, slaying, crushing down the foemen.
They have not hindered thine impetuous vigour:- Mighty, Sole born! thou makest them thy subjects.

RV 10-84-4

एको॑ बहू॒नाम॑सि मन्यवीळि॒तो विशं॑विशं यु॒धये॒ सं शि॑शाधि ।
अकृ॑त्तरु॒क्त्वया॑ यु॒जा व॒यं द्यु॒मन्तं॒ घोषं॑ विज॒याय॑ कृण्महे ॥ १०-८४-४॥
eko̭ bahū̱nāma̭si manyavīḻi̱to viśa̭ṃviśaṃ yu̱dhaye̱ saṃ śi̭śādhi |
akṛ̭ttaru̱ktvayā̭ yu̱jā va̱yaṃ dyu̱manta̱ṃ ghoṣa̭ṃ vija̱yāya̭ kṛṇmahe || 10-84-4||
4 Alone or many thou art worshipped, Manyu:- sharpen the spirit of each clan for battle.
With thee to aid, O thou of perfect splendour, we will uplift the glorious shout for conquest.

RV 10-84-5

वि॒जे॒ष॒कृदिन्द्र॑ इवानवब्र॒वो॒३॒॑ऽस्माकं॑ मन्यो अधि॒पा भ॑वे॒ह ।
प्रि॒यं ते॒ नाम॑ सहुरे गृणीमसि वि॒द्मा तमुत्सं॒ यत॑ आब॒भूथ॑ ॥ १०-८४-५॥
vi̱je̱ṣa̱kṛdindra̭ ivānavabra̱vo̱3̱̭'smāka̭ṃ manyo adhi̱pā bha̭ve̱ha |
pri̱yaṃ te̱ nāma̭ sahure gṛṇīmasi vi̱dmā tamutsa̱ṃ yata̭ āba̱bhūtha̭ || 10-84-5||
5 Unyielding bringing victory like Indra, O Manyu, be thou here our Sovran Ruler.
To thy dear name, O Victor, we sing praises:- we know the spring from which thou art come hither.

RV 10-84-6

आभू॑त्या सह॒जा व॑ज्र सायक॒ सहो॑ बिभर्ष्यभिभूत॒ उत्त॑रम् ।
क्रत्वा॑ नो मन्यो स॒ह मे॒द्ये॑धि महाध॒नस्य॑ पुरुहूत सं॒सृजि॑ ॥ १०-८४-६॥
ābhṷ̄tyā saha̱jā va̭jra sāyaka̱ saho̭ bibharṣyabhibhūta̱ utta̭ram |
kratvā̭ no manyo sa̱ha me̱dyḙdhi mahādha̱nasya̭ puruhūta sa̱ṃsṛji̭ || 10-84-6||
6 Twin-born with power, destructive bolt of thunder, the highest conquering might is thine, Subduer!
Be friendly to its in thy spirit, Manyu, O Much-invoked, in shock of mighty battle.

RV 10-84-7

संसृ॑ष्टं॒ धन॑मु॒भयं॑ स॒माकृ॑तम॒स्मभ्यं॑ दत्तां॒ वरु॑णश्च म॒न्युः ।
भियं॒ दधा॑ना॒ हृद॑येषु॒ शत्र॑वः॒ परा॑जितासो॒ अप॒ नि ल॑यन्ताम् ॥ १०-८४-७॥
saṃsṛ̭ṣṭa̱ṃ dhana̭mu̱bhaya̭ṃ sa̱mākṛ̭tama̱smabhya̭ṃ dattā̱ṃ varṷṇaśca ma̱nyuḥ |
bhiya̱ṃ dadhā̭nā̱ hṛda̭yeṣu̱ śatra̭va̱ḥ parā̭jitāso̱ apa̱ ni la̭yantām || 10-84-7||
7 For spoil let Varuṇa and Manyu give us the wealth of both sides gathered and collected;
And let our enemies with stricken spirits, o’erwhelmed with terror, slink away defeated.

Sukta: 85/191 (47)

RV 10-85-1

स॒त्येनोत्त॑भिता॒ भूमिः॒ सूर्ये॒णोत्त॑भिता॒ द्यौः ।
ऋ॒तेना॑दि॒त्यास्ति॑ष्ठन्ति दि॒वि सोमो॒ अधि॑ श्रि॒तः ॥ १०-८५-१॥
sa̱tyenotta̭bhitā̱ bhūmi̱ḥ sūrye̱ṇotta̭bhitā̱ dyauḥ |
ṛ̱tenā̭di̱tyāsti̭ṣṭhanti di̱vi somo̱ adhi̭ śri̱taḥ || 10-85-1||
1. TRUTH is the base that bears the earth; by Sūrya are the heavens sustained.
By Law the Ādityas stand secure, and Soma holds his place in heaven.

RV 10-85-2

सोमे॑नादि॒त्या ब॒लिनः॒ सोमे॑न पृथि॒वी म॒ही ।
अथो॒ नक्ष॑त्राणामे॒षामु॒पस्थे॒ सोम॒ आहि॑तः ॥ १०-८५-२॥
somḙnādi̱tyā ba̱lina̱ḥ somḙna pṛthi̱vī ma̱hī |
atho̱ nakṣa̭trāṇāme̱ṣāmu̱pasthe̱ soma̱ āhi̭taḥ || 10-85-2||
2 By Soma are the Ādityas strong, by Soma mighty is the earth.
Thus Soma in the midst of all these constellations hath his place.

RV 10-85-3

सोमं॑ मन्यते पपि॒वान्यत्स॑म्पिं॒षन्त्योष॑धिम् ।
सोमं॒ यं ब्र॒ह्माणो॑ वि॒दुर्न तस्या॑श्नाति॒ कश्च॒न ॥ १०-८५-३॥
soma̭ṃ manyate papi̱vānyatsa̭mpi̱ṃṣantyoṣa̭dhim |
soma̱ṃ yaṃ bra̱hmāṇo̭ vi̱durna tasyā̭śnāti̱ kaśca̱na || 10-85-3||
3 One thinks, when they have brayed the plant, that he hath drunk the Soma's juice;
Of him whom Brahmans truly know as Soma no one ever tastes.

RV 10-85-4

आ॒च्छद्वि॑धानैर्गुपि॒तो बार्ह॑तैः सोम रक्षि॒तः ।
ग्राव्णा॒मिच्छृ॒ण्वन्ति॑ष्ठसि॒ न ते॑ अश्नाति॒ पार्थि॑वः ॥ १०-८५-४॥
ā̱cchadvi̭dhānairgupi̱to bārha̭taiḥ soma rakṣi̱taḥ |
grāvṇā̱micchṛ̱ṇvanti̭ṣṭhasi̱ na tḙ aśnāti̱ pārthi̭vaḥ || 10-85-4||
4 Soma, secured by sheltering rules, guarded by hymns in Brhati,
Thou standest listening to the stones none tastes of thee who dwells on earth.

RV 10-85-5

यत्त्वा॑ देव प्र॒पिब॑न्ति॒ तत॒ आ प्या॑यसे॒ पुनः॑ ।
वा॒युः सोम॑स्य रक्षि॒ता समा॑नां॒ मास॒ आकृ॑तिः ॥ १०-८५-५॥
yattvā̭ deva pra̱piba̭nti̱ tata̱ ā pyā̭yase̱ puna̭ḥ |
vā̱yuḥ soma̭sya rakṣi̱tā samā̭nā̱ṃ māsa̱ ākṛ̭tiḥ || 10-85-5||
5 When they begin to drink thee then, O God, thou swellest out again.
Vāyu is Soma's guardian God. The Moon is that which shapes the years.

RV 10-85-6

रैभ्या॑सीदनु॒देयी॑ नाराशं॒सी न्योच॑नी ।
सू॒र्याया॑ भ॒द्रमिद्वासो॒ गाथ॑यैति॒ परि॑ष्कृतम् ॥ १०-८५-६॥
raibhyā̭sīdanu̱deyī̭ nārāśa̱ṃsī nyoca̭nī |
sū̱ryāyā̭ bha̱dramidvāso̱ gātha̭yaiti̱ pari̭ṣkṛtam || 10-85-6||
6 Raibhi was her dear bridal friend, and Narasamsi led her home.
Lovely was Sūrya's robe:- she came to that which Gatha had adorned.

RV 10-85-7

चित्ति॑रा उप॒बर्ह॑णं॒ चक्षु॑रा अ॒भ्यञ्ज॑नम् ।
द्यौर्भूमिः॒ कोश॑ आसी॒द्यदया॑त्सू॒र्या पति॑म् ॥ १०-८५-७॥
citti̭rā upa̱barha̭ṇa̱ṃ cakṣṷrā a̱bhyañja̭nam |
dyaurbhūmi̱ḥ kośa̭ āsī̱dyadayā̭tsū̱ryā pati̭m || 10-85-7||
7 Thought was the pillow of her couch, sight was the unguent for her eyes:-
Her treasury was earth and heaven.ẉhen Sūrya went unto her Lord.

RV 10-85-8

स्तोमा॑ आसन्प्रति॒धयः॑ कु॒रीरं॒ छन्द॑ ओप॒शः ।
सू॒र्याया॑ अ॒श्विना॑ व॒राग्निरा॑सीत्पुरोग॒वः ॥ १०-८५-८॥
stomā̭ āsanprati̱dhaya̭ḥ ku̱rīra̱ṃ chanda̭ opa̱śaḥ |
sū̱ryāyā̭ a̱śvinā̭ va̱rāgnirā̭sītpuroga̱vaḥ || 10-85-8||
8 Hymns were the cross-bars of the pole, Kurira-metre decked the car:-
The bridesmen were the Aśvin Pair Agni was leader of the train.

RV 10-85-9

सोमो॑ वधू॒युर॑भवद॒श्विना॑स्तामु॒भा व॒रा ।
सू॒र्यां यत्पत्ये॒ शंस॑न्तीं॒ मन॑सा सवि॒ताद॑दात् ॥ १०-८५-९॥
somo̭ vadhū̱yura̭bhavada̱śvinā̭stāmu̱bhā va̱rā |
sū̱ryāṃ yatpatye̱ śaṃsa̭ntī̱ṃ mana̭sā savi̱tāda̭dāt || 10-85-9||
9 Soma was he who wooed the maid:- the groomsmen were both Aśvins, when
The Sun-God Savitar bestowed his willing Sūrya on her Lord.

RV 10-85-10

मनो॑ अस्या॒ अन॑ आसी॒द्द्यौरा॑सीदु॒त च्छ॒दिः ।
शु॒क्राव॑न॒ड्वाहा॑वास्तां॒ यदया॑त्सू॒र्या गृ॒हम् ॥ १०-८५-१०॥
mano̭ asyā̱ ana̭ āsī̱ddyaurā̭sīdu̱ta ccha̱diḥ |
śu̱krāva̭na̱ḍvāhā̭vāstā̱ṃ yadayā̭tsū̱ryā gṛ̱ham || 10-85-10||
10 Her spirit was the bridal car; the covering thereof was heaven:-
Bright were both Steers that drew it when Sūrya approached her husband's, home.

RV 10-85-11

ऋ॒क्सा॒माभ्या॑म॒भिहि॑तौ॒ गावौ॑ ते साम॒नावि॑तः ।
श्रोत्रं॑ ते च॒क्रे आ॑स्तां दि॒वि पन्था॑श्चराचा॒रः ॥ १०-८५-११॥
ṛ̱ksā̱mābhyā̭ma̱bhihi̭tau̱ gāvaṷ te sāma̱nāvi̭taḥ |
śrotra̭ṃ te ca̱kre ā̭stāṃ di̱vi panthā̭ścarācā̱raḥ || 10-85-11||
11 Thy Steers were steady, kept in place by holy verse and Sāma-hymn:-
All car were thy two chariot wheels:- thy path was tremulous in the sky,

RV 10-85-12

शुची॑ ते च॒क्रे या॒त्या व्या॒नो अक्ष॒ आह॑तः ।
अनो॑ मन॒स्मयं॑ सू॒र्यारो॑हत्प्रय॒ती पति॑म् ॥ १०-८५-१२॥
śucī̭ te ca̱kre yā̱tyā vyā̱no akṣa̱ āha̭taḥ |
ano̭ mana̱smaya̭ṃ sū̱ryāro̭hatpraya̱tī pati̭m || 10-85-12||
12 Clean, as thou wentest, were thy wheels wind, was the axle fastened there.
Sūrya, proceeding to her Lord, mounted a spirit-fashioried car.

RV 10-85-13

सू॒र्याया॑ वह॒तुः प्रागा॑त्सवि॒ता यम॒वासृ॑जत् ।
अ॒घासु॑ हन्यन्ते॒ गावोऽर्जु॑न्योः॒ पर्यु॑ह्यते ॥ १०-८५-१३॥
sū̱ryāyā̭ vaha̱tuḥ prāgā̭tsavi̱tā yama̱vāsṛ̭jat |
a̱ghāsṷ hanyante̱ gāvo'rjṷnyo̱ḥ paryṷhyate || 10-85-13||
13 The bridal pomp of Sūrya, which Savitar started, moved along.
In Magha days are oxen slain, in Arjuris they wed the bride.

RV 10-85-14

यद॑श्विना पृ॒च्छमा॑ना॒वया॑तं त्रिच॒क्रेण॑ वह॒तुं सू॒र्यायाः॑ ।
विश्वे॑ दे॒वा अनु॒ तद्वा॑मजानन्पु॒त्रः पि॒तरा॑ववृणीत पू॒षा ॥ १०-८५-१४॥
yada̭śvinā pṛ̱cchamā̭nā̱vayā̭taṃ trica̱kreṇa̭ vaha̱tuṃ sū̱ryāyā̭ḥ |
viśvḙ de̱vā anu̱ tadvā̭majānanpu̱traḥ pi̱tarā̭vavṛṇīta pū̱ṣā || 10-85-14||
14 When on your three-wheeled chariot, O Aśvins, ye came as wooers unto Sūrya's bridal,
Then all the Gods agreed to your proposal Pūṣan as Son elected you as Fathers.

RV 10-85-15

यदया॑तं शुभस्पती वरे॒यं सू॒र्यामुप॑ ।
क्वैकं॑ च॒क्रं वा॑मासी॒त्क्व॑ दे॒ष्ट्राय॑ तस्थथुः ॥ १०-८५-१५॥
yadayā̭taṃ śubhaspatī vare̱yaṃ sū̱ryāmupa̭ |
kvaika̭ṃ ca̱kraṃ vā̭māsī̱tkva̭ de̱ṣṭrāya̭ tasthathuḥ || 10-85-15||
15 O ye Two Lords of lustre, then when ye to Sūrya's wooing came,
Where was one chariot wheel of yours? Where stood ye for die Sire's command?

RV 10-85-16

द्वे ते॑ च॒क्रे सू॑र्ये ब्र॒ह्माण॑ ऋतु॒था वि॑दुः ।
अथैकं॑ च॒क्रं यद्गुहा॒ तद॑द्धा॒तय॒ इद्वि॑दुः ॥ १०-८५-१६॥
dve tḙ ca̱kre sṷ̄rye bra̱hmāṇa̭ ṛtu̱thā vi̭duḥ |
athaika̭ṃ ca̱kraṃ yadguhā̱ tada̭ddhā̱taya̱ idvi̭duḥ || 10-85-16||
16 The Brahmans, by their seasons, know, O Sūrya, those two wheels of thine:-
One kept concealed, those only who are skilled in highest truths have learned.

RV 10-85-17

सू॒र्यायै॑ दे॒वेभ्यो॑ मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय च ।
ये भू॒तस्य॒ प्रचे॑तस इ॒दं तेभ्यो॑ऽकरं॒ नमः॑ ॥ १०-८५-१७॥
sū̱ryāyai̭ de̱vebhyo̭ mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya ca |
ye bhū̱tasya̱ pracḙtasa i̱daṃ tebhyo̭'kara̱ṃ nama̭ḥ || 10-85-17||
17 To Sūrya and the Deities, to Mitra and to Varuṇa.
Who know aright the thing that is, this adoration have I paid.

RV 10-85-18

पू॒र्वा॒प॒रं च॑रतो मा॒ययै॒तौ शिशू॒ क्रीळ॑न्तौ॒ परि॑ यातो अध्व॒रम् ।
विश्वा॑न्य॒न्यो भुव॑नाभि॒चष्ट॑ ऋ॒तूँर॒न्यो वि॒दध॑ज्जायते॒ पुनः॑ ॥ १०-८५-१८॥
pū̱rvā̱pa̱raṃ ca̭rato mā̱yayai̱tau śiśū̱ krīḻa̭ntau̱ pari̭ yāto adhva̱ram |
viśvā̭nya̱nyo bhuva̭nābhi̱caṣṭa̭ ṛ̱tū~ra̱nyo vi̱dadha̭jjāyate̱ puna̭ḥ || 10-85-18||
18 By their own power these Twain in close succession move;
They go as playing children round the sacrifice.
One of the Pair beholdeth all existing things; the other ordereth seasons and is born again.

RV 10-85-19

नवो॑नवो भवति॒ जाय॑मा॒नोऽह्नां॑ के॒तुरु॒षसा॑मे॒त्यग्र॑म् ।
भा॒गं दे॒वेभ्यो॒ वि द॑धात्या॒यन्प्र च॒न्द्रमा॑स्तिरते दी॒र्घमायुः॑ ॥ १०-८५-१९॥
navo̭navo bhavati̱ jāya̭mā̱no'hnā̭ṃ ke̱turu̱ṣasā̭me̱tyagra̭m |
bhā̱gaṃ de̱vebhyo̱ vi da̭dhātyā̱yanpra ca̱ndramā̭stirate dī̱rghamāyṷḥ || 10-85-19||
19 He, born afresh, is new and new for ever ensign of days he goes before the Mornings
Coming, he orders f6r the Gods their portion. The Moon prolongs the days of our existence.

RV 10-85-20

सु॒किं॒शु॒कं श॑ल्म॒लिं वि॒श्वरू॑पं॒ हिर॑ण्यवर्णं सु॒वृतं॑ सुच॒क्रम् ।
आ रो॑ह सूर्ये अ॒मृत॑स्य लो॒कं स्यो॒नं पत्ये॑ वह॒तुं कृ॑णुष्व ॥ १०-८५-२०॥
su̱ki̱ṃśu̱kaṃ śa̭lma̱liṃ vi̱śvarṷ̄pa̱ṃ hira̭ṇyavarṇaṃ su̱vṛta̭ṃ suca̱kram |
ā ro̭ha sūrye a̱mṛta̭sya lo̱kaṃ syo̱naṃ patyḙ vaha̱tuṃ kṛ̭ṇuṣva || 10-85-20||
20 Mount this, all-shaped, gold-hued, with strong wheels, fashioned of Kimsuka and Salmali, light-rolling,
Bound for the world of life immortal, Sūrya:- make for thy lord a happy bridal journey.

RV 10-85-21

उदी॒र्ष्वातः॒ पति॑वती॒ ह्ये॒३॒॑षा वि॒श्वाव॑सुं॒ नम॑सा गी॒र्भिरी॑ळे ।
अ॒न्यामि॑च्छ पितृ॒षदं॒ व्य॑क्तां॒ स ते॑ भा॒गो ज॒नुषा॒ तस्य॑ विद्धि ॥ १०-८५-२१॥
udī̱rṣvāta̱ḥ pati̭vatī̱ hye̱3̱̭ṣā vi̱śvāva̭su̱ṃ nama̭sā gī̱rbhirī̭ḻe |
a̱nyāmi̭ccha pitṛ̱ṣada̱ṃ vya̭ktā̱ṃ sa tḙ bhā̱go ja̱nuṣā̱ tasya̭ viddhi || 10-85-21||
21 Rise up from hence:- this maiden hath a husband. I laud Visvavasu with hymns and homage.
Seek in her father's home another fair one, and find the portion from of old assigned thee.

RV 10-85-22

उदी॒र्ष्वातो॑ विश्वावसो॒ नम॑सेळा महे त्वा ।
अ॒न्यामि॑च्छ प्रफ॒र्व्यं१॒॑ सं जा॒यां पत्या॑ सृज ॥ १०-८५-२२॥
udī̱rṣvāto̭ viśvāvaso̱ nama̭seḻā mahe tvā |
a̱nyāmi̭ccha prapha̱rvyaṃ1̱̭ saṃ jā̱yāṃ patyā̭ sṛja || 10-85-22||
22 Rise up from hence, Visvavasu:- with reverence we worship thee.
Seek thou another willing maid, and with her husband leave the bride.

RV 10-85-23

अ॒नृ॒क्ष॒रा ऋ॒जवः॑ सन्तु॒ पन्था॒ येभिः॒ सखा॑यो॒ यन्ति॑ नो वरे॒यम् ।
सम॑र्य॒मा सं भगो॑ नो निनीया॒त्सं जा॑स्प॒त्यं सु॒यम॑मस्तु देवाः ॥ १०-८५-२३॥
a̱nṛ̱kṣa̱rā ṛ̱java̭ḥ santu̱ panthā̱ yebhi̱ḥ sakhā̭yo̱ yanti̭ no vare̱yam |
sama̭rya̱mā saṃ bhago̭ no ninīyā̱tsaṃ jā̭spa̱tyaṃ su̱yama̭mastu devāḥ || 10-85-23||
23 Straight in direction be the path:-s, and thornless, whereon our fellows travel to the wooing.
Let Aryaman and Bhaga lead us:- perfect, O Gods, the union of the wife and husband.

RV 10-85-24

प्र त्वा॑ मुञ्चामि॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ पाशा॒द्येन॒ त्वाब॑ध्नात्सवि॒ता सु॒शेवः॑ ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ योनौ॑ सुकृ॒तस्य॑ लो॒केऽरि॑ष्टां त्वा स॒ह पत्या॑ दधामि ॥ १०-८५-२४॥
pra tvā̭ muñcāmi̱ varṷṇasya̱ pāśā̱dyena̱ tvāba̭dhnātsavi̱tā su̱śeva̭ḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̱ yonaṷ sukṛ̱tasya̭ lo̱ke'ri̭ṣṭāṃ tvā sa̱ha patyā̭ dadhāmi || 10-85-24||
24 Now from the noose of Varuṇa I free thee, wherewith Most Blessed Savitar hath bound thee.
In Law's seat, to the world of virtuous action, I give thee up uninjured with thy consort.

RV 10-85-25

प्रेतो मु॒ञ्चामि॒ नामुतः॑ सुब॒द्धाम॒मुत॑स्करम् ।
यथे॒यमि॑न्द्र मीढ्वः सुपु॒त्रा सु॒भगास॑ति ॥ १०-८५-२५॥
preto mu̱ñcāmi̱ nāmuta̭ḥ suba̱ddhāma̱muta̭skaram |
yathe̱yami̭ndra mīḍhvaḥ supu̱trā su̱bhagāsa̭ti || 10-85-25||
25 Hence, and not thence, I send these free. I make thee softly fettered there.
That, Bounteous Indra, she may live blest in her fortune and her sons.

RV 10-85-26

पू॒षा त्वे॒तो न॑यतु हस्त॒गृह्या॒श्विना॑ त्वा॒ प्र व॑हतां॒ रथे॑न ।
गृ॒हान्ग॑च्छ गृ॒हप॑त्नी॒ यथासो॑ व॒शिनी॒ त्वं वि॒दथ॒मा व॑दासि ॥ १०-८५-२६॥
pū̱ṣā tve̱to na̭yatu hasta̱gṛhyā̱śvinā̭ tvā̱ pra va̭hatā̱ṃ rathḙna |
gṛ̱hānga̭ccha gṛ̱hapa̭tnī̱ yathāso̭ va̱śinī̱ tvaṃ vi̱datha̱mā va̭dāsi || 10-85-26||
26 Let Pūṣan take thy hand and hence conduct thee; may the two Aśvins on their car transport thee.
Go to the house to be the household's mistress and speak as lady ito thy gathered people.

RV 10-85-27

इ॒ह प्रि॒यं प्र॒जया॑ ते॒ समृ॑ध्यताम॒स्मिन्गृ॒हे गार्ह॑पत्याय जागृहि ।
ए॒ना पत्या॑ त॒न्वं१॒॑ सं सृ॑ज॒स्वाधा॒ जिव्री॑ वि॒दथ॒मा व॑दाथः ॥ १०-८५-२७॥
i̱ha pri̱yaṃ pra̱jayā̭ te̱ samṛ̭dhyatāma̱smingṛ̱he gārha̭patyāya jāgṛhi |
e̱nā patyā̭ ta̱nvaṃ1̱̭ saṃ sṛ̭ja̱svādhā̱ jivrī̭ vi̱datha̱mā va̭dāthaḥ || 10-85-27||
27 Happy be thou and prosper witlh thy children here:- be vigilant to rule thy household in this home.
Closely unite thy body with this; man, thy lord. So shall ye, full of years, address your company.

RV 10-85-28

नी॒ल॒लो॒हि॒तं भ॑वति कृ॒त्यास॒क्तिर्व्य॑ज्यते ।
एध॑न्ते अस्या ज्ञा॒तयः॒ पति॑र्ब॒न्धेषु॑ बध्यते ॥ १०-८५-२८॥
nī̱la̱lo̱hi̱taṃ bha̭vati kṛ̱tyāsa̱ktirvya̭jyate |
edha̭nte asyā jñā̱taya̱ḥ pati̭rba̱ndheṣṷ badhyate || 10-85-28||
28 Her hue is blue and red:- the fienod who clingeth close is driven off.
Well thrive the kinsmen of this bride the husband is bourid fast in bonds.

RV 10-85-29

परा॑ देहि शामु॒ल्यं॑ ब्र॒ह्मभ्यो॒ वि भ॑जा॒ वसु॑ ।
कृ॒त्यैषा प॒द्वती॑ भू॒त्व्या जा॒या वि॑शते॒ पति॑म् ॥ १०-८५-२९॥
parā̭ dehi śāmu̱lya̭ṃ bra̱hmabhyo̱ vi bha̭jā̱ vasṷ |
kṛ̱tyaiṣā pa̱dvatī̭ bhū̱tvyā jā̱yā vi̭śate̱ pati̭m || 10-85-29||
29 Give thou the woollen robe away:- deal treasure to the Brahman priests.
This female fiend hath got her feet, and as a wife attends her lord.

RV 10-85-30

अ॒श्री॒रा त॒नूर्भ॑वति॒ रुश॑ती पा॒पया॑मु॒या ।
पति॒र्यद्व॒ध्वो॒३॒॑ वास॑सा॒ स्वमङ्ग॑मभि॒धित्स॑ते ॥ १०-८५-३०॥
a̱śrī̱rā ta̱nūrbha̭vati̱ ruśa̭tī pā̱payā̭mu̱yā |
pati̱ryadva̱dhvo̱3̱̭ vāsa̭sā̱ svamaṅga̭mabhi̱dhitsa̭te || 10-85-30||
30 Unlovely is his body when it glistens with this wicked fiend,
What time the husband wraps about his limbs the garment of his wife.

RV 10-85-31

ये व॒ध्व॑श्च॒न्द्रं व॑ह॒तुं यक्ष्मा॒ यन्ति॒ जना॒दनु॑ ।
पुन॒स्तान्य॒ज्ञिया॑ दे॒वा नय॑न्तु॒ यत॒ आग॑ताः ॥ १०-८५-३१॥
ye va̱dhva̭śca̱ndraṃ va̭ha̱tuṃ yakṣmā̱ yanti̱ janā̱danṷ |
puna̱stānya̱jñiyā̭ de̱vā naya̭ntu̱ yata̱ āga̭tāḥ || 10-85-31||
31 Consumptions, from her people, which follow the bride's resplendent train,—
These let the Holy Gods again bear to the place from which they came.

RV 10-85-32

मा वि॑दन्परिप॒न्थिनो॒ य आ॒सीद॑न्ति॒ दम्प॑ती ।
सु॒गेभि॑र्दु॒र्गमती॑ता॒मप॑ द्रा॒न्त्वरा॑तयः ॥ १०-८५-३२॥
mā vi̭danparipa̱nthino̱ ya ā̱sīda̭nti̱ dampa̭tī |
su̱gebhi̭rdu̱rgamatī̭tā̱mapa̭ drā̱ntvarā̭tayaḥ || 10-85-32||
32 Let not the highway thieves who lie in ambush find the wedded pair.
By pleasant ways let them escape the danger, and let foes depart.

RV 10-85-33

सु॒म॒ङ्ग॒लीरि॒यं व॒धूरि॒मां स॒मेत॒ पश्य॑त ।
सौभा॑ग्यमस्यै द॒त्त्वायाथास्तं॒ वि परे॑तन ॥ १०-८५-३३॥
su̱ma̱ṅga̱līri̱yaṃ va̱dhūri̱māṃ sa̱meta̱ paśya̭ta |
saubhā̭gyamasyai da̱ttvāyāthāsta̱ṃ vi parḙtana || 10-85-33||
33 Signs of good fortune mark the bride come all of you and look at her.
Wish her prosperity, and then return unto your homes again.

RV 10-85-34

तृ॒ष्टमे॒तत्कटु॑कमे॒तद॑पा॒ष्ठव॑द्वि॒षव॒न्नैतदत्त॑वे ।
सू॒र्यां यो ब्र॒ह्मा वि॒द्यात्स इद्वाधू॑यमर्हति ॥ १०-८५-३४॥
tṛ̱ṣṭame̱tatkaṭṷkame̱tada̭pā̱ṣṭhava̭dvi̱ṣava̱nnaitadatta̭ve |
sū̱ryāṃ yo bra̱hmā vi̱dyātsa idvādhṷ̄yamarhati || 10-85-34||
34 Pungent is this, and bitter this, filled, as it were, with arrow-barbs, Empoisoned andṇot fit for use.
The Brahman who knows Sūrya well deserves the garment of the bride.

RV 10-85-35

आ॒शस॑नं वि॒शस॑न॒मथो॑ अधिवि॒कर्त॑नम् ।
सू॒र्यायाः॑ पश्य रू॒पाणि॒ तानि॑ ब्र॒ह्मा तु शु॑न्धति ॥ १०-८५-३५॥
ā̱śasa̭naṃ vi̱śasa̭na̱matho̭ adhivi̱karta̭nam |
sū̱ryāyā̭ḥ paśya rū̱pāṇi̱ tāni̭ bra̱hmā tu śṷndhati || 10-85-35||
35 The fringe, the cloth that decks her head, and then the triply parted robe,—
Behold the hues which Sūrya wears these doth the Brahman purify.

RV 10-85-36

गृ॒भ्णामि॑ ते सौभग॒त्वाय॒ हस्तं॒ मया॒ पत्या॑ ज॒रद॑ष्टि॒र्यथासः॑ ।
भगो॑ अर्य॒मा स॑वि॒ता पुरं॑धि॒र्मह्यं॑ त्वादु॒र्गार्ह॑पत्याय दे॒वाः ॥ १०-८५-३६॥
gṛ̱bhṇāmi̭ te saubhaga̱tvāya̱ hasta̱ṃ mayā̱ patyā̭ ja̱rada̭ṣṭi̱ryathāsa̭ḥ |
bhago̭ arya̱mā sa̭vi̱tā pura̭ṃdhi̱rmahya̭ṃ tvādu̱rgārha̭patyāya de̱vāḥ || 10-85-36||
36 I take thy hand in mine for happy fortune that thou mayst reach old age with me thy husband.
Gods, Aryaman, Bhaga, Savitar, Purandhi, have given thee to be my household's mistress.

RV 10-85-37

तां पू॑षञ्छि॒वत॑मा॒मेर॑यस्व॒ यस्यां॒ बीजं॑ मनु॒ष्या॒३॒॑ वप॑न्ति ।
या न॑ ऊ॒रू उ॑श॒ती वि॒श्रया॑ते॒ यस्या॑मु॒शन्तः॑ प्र॒हरा॑म॒ शेप॑म् ॥ १०-८५-३७॥
tāṃ pṷ̄ṣañchi̱vata̭mā̱mera̭yasva̱ yasyā̱ṃ bīja̭ṃ manu̱ṣyā̱3̱̭ vapa̭nti |
yā na̭ ū̱rū ṷśa̱tī vi̱śrayā̭te̱ yasyā̭mu̱śanta̭ḥ pra̱harā̭ma̱ śepa̭m || 10-85-37||
37 O Pūṣan, send her on as most auspicious, her who shall be the sharer of my pleasures;
Her who shall twine her loving arms about me, and welcome all my love and mine embraces.

RV 10-85-38

तुभ्य॒मग्रे॒ पर्य॑वहन्सू॒र्यां व॑ह॒तुना॑ स॒ह ।
पुनः॒ पति॑भ्यो जा॒यां दा अ॑ग्ने प्र॒जया॑ स॒ह ॥ १०-८५-३८॥
tubhya̱magre̱ parya̭vahansū̱ryāṃ va̭ha̱tunā̭ sa̱ha |
puna̱ḥ pati̭bhyo jā̱yāṃ dā a̭gne pra̱jayā̭ sa̱ha || 10-85-38||
38 For thee, with bridal train, they, first, escorted Sūrya to her home.
Give to the husband in return, Agni, the wife with progeny.

RV 10-85-39

पुनः॒ पत्नी॑म॒ग्निर॑दा॒दायु॑षा स॒ह वर्च॑सा ।
दी॒र्घायु॑रस्या॒ यः पति॒र्जीवा॑ति श॒रदः॑ श॒तम् ॥ १०-८५-३९॥
puna̱ḥ patnī̭ma̱gnira̭dā̱dāyṷṣā sa̱ha varca̭sā |
dī̱rghāyṷrasyā̱ yaḥ pati̱rjīvā̭ti śa̱rada̭ḥ śa̱tam || 10-85-39||
39 Agni hath given the bride again with splendour and with ample life.
Long lived be he who is her lord; a hundred autumns let him live.

RV 10-85-40

सोमः॑ प्रथ॒मो वि॑विदे गन्ध॒र्वो वि॑विद॒ उत्त॑रः ।
तृ॒तीयो॑ अ॒ग्निष्टे॒ पति॑स्तु॒रीय॑स्ते मनुष्य॒जाः ॥ १०-८५-४०॥
soma̭ḥ pratha̱mo vi̭vide gandha̱rvo vi̭vida̱ utta̭raḥ |
tṛ̱tīyo̭ a̱gniṣṭe̱ pati̭stu̱rīya̭ste manuṣya̱jāḥ || 10-85-40||
40 Soma obtained her first of all; next the Gandharva was her lord.
Agai was thy third husband:- now one bornof woman is thy fourth.

RV 10-85-41

सोमो॑ ददद्गन्ध॒र्वाय॑ गन्ध॒र्वो द॑दद॒ग्नये॑ ।
र॒यिं च॑ पु॒त्राँश्चा॑दाद॒ग्निर्मह्य॒मथो॑ इ॒माम् ॥ १०-८५-४१॥
somo̭ dadadgandha̱rvāya̭ gandha̱rvo da̭dada̱gnayḙ |
ra̱yiṃ ca̭ pu̱trā~ścā̭dāda̱gnirmahya̱matho̭ i̱mām || 10-85-41||
41 Soma to the Gandharva, and to Agni the Gandharva gave:-
And Agni hath bestowed on me riches and sons and this my spouse.

RV 10-85-42

इ॒हैव स्तं॒ मा वि यौ॑ष्टं॒ विश्व॒मायु॒र्व्य॑श्नुतम् ।
क्रीळ॑न्तौ पु॒त्रैर्नप्तृ॑भि॒र्मोद॑मानौ॒ स्वे गृ॒हे ॥ १०-८५-४२॥
i̱haiva sta̱ṃ mā vi yaṷṣṭa̱ṃ viśva̱māyu̱rvya̭śnutam |
krīḻa̭ntau pu̱trairnaptṛ̭bhi̱rmoda̭mānau̱ sve gṛ̱he || 10-85-42||
42 Be ye not parted; dwell ye here reach the full time of human life.
With sons and grandsons sport and play, rejoicing in your own abode.

RV 10-85-43

आ नः॑ प्र॒जां ज॑नयतु प्र॒जाप॑तिराजर॒साय॒ सम॑नक्त्वर्य॒मा ।
अदु॑र्मङ्गलीः पतिलो॒कमा वि॑श॒ शं नो॑ भव द्वि॒पदे॒ शं चतु॑ष्पदे ॥ १०-८५-४३॥
ā na̭ḥ pra̱jāṃ ja̭nayatu pra̱jāpa̭tirājara̱sāya̱ sama̭naktvarya̱mā |
adṷrmaṅgalīḥ patilo̱kamā vi̭śa̱ śaṃ no̭ bhava dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catṷṣpade || 10-85-43||
43 So may Prajāpati bring children forth to us; may Aryaman adorn us till old age come nigh.
Not inauspicious enter thou thy husband's house:- bring blessing to our bipeds and our quadrupeds.

RV 10-85-44

अघो॑रचक्षु॒रप॑तिघ्न्येधि शि॒वा प॒शुभ्यः॑ सु॒मनाः॑ सु॒वर्चाः॑ ।
वी॒र॒सूर्दे॒वका॑मा स्यो॒ना शं नो॑ भव द्वि॒पदे॒ शं चतु॑ष्पदे ॥ १०-८५-४४॥
agho̭racakṣu̱rapa̭tighnyedhi śi̱vā pa̱śubhya̭ḥ su̱manā̭ḥ su̱varcā̭ḥ |
vī̱ra̱sūrde̱vakā̭mā syo̱nā śaṃ no̭ bhava dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catṷṣpade || 10-85-44||
44 Not evil-eyed, no slayer of thy husband, bring weal to cattle, radiant, gentlehearted;
Loving the Gods, delightful, bearing heroes, bring blessing to our quadrupeds and bipeds.

RV 10-85-45

इ॒मां त्वमि॑न्द्र मीढ्वः सुपु॒त्रां सु॒भगां॑ कृणु ।
दशा॑स्यां पु॒त्राना धे॑हि॒ पति॑मेकाद॒शं कृ॑धि ॥ १०-८५-४५॥
i̱māṃ tvami̭ndra mīḍhvaḥ supu̱trāṃ su̱bhagā̭ṃ kṛṇu |
daśā̭syāṃ pu̱trānā dhḙhi̱ pati̭mekāda̱śaṃ kṛ̭dhi || 10-85-45||
45 O Bounteous Indra, make this bride blest in her sons and fortunate.
Vouchsafe to her ten sons, and make her husband the eleventh man.

RV 10-85-46

स॒म्राज्ञी॒ श्वशु॑रे भव स॒म्राज्ञी॑ श्व॒श्र्वां भ॑व ।
नना॑न्दरि स॒म्राज्ञी॑ भव स॒म्राज्ञी॒ अधि॑ दे॒वृषु॑ ॥ १०-८५-४६॥
sa̱mrājñī̱ śvaśṷre bhava sa̱mrājñī̭ śva̱śrvāṃ bha̭va |
nanā̭ndari sa̱mrājñī̭ bhava sa̱mrājñī̱ adhi̭ de̱vṛṣṷ || 10-85-46||
46 Over thy husband's father and thy husband's mother bear full sway.
Over the sister of thy lord, over his brothers rule supreme.

RV 10-85-47

सम॑ञ्जन्तु॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वाः समापो॒ हृद॑यानि नौ ।
सं मा॑त॒रिश्वा॒ सं धा॒ता समु॒ देष्ट्री॑ दधातु नौ ॥ १०-८५-४७॥
sama̭ñjantu̱ viśvḙ de̱vāḥ samāpo̱ hṛda̭yāni nau |
saṃ mā̭ta̱riśvā̱ saṃ dhā̱tā samu̱ deṣṭrī̭ dadhātu nau || 10-85-47||
47 So may the Universal Gods, so may the Waters join our hearts.
May Mātariśvan, Dhātar, and Destri together bind us close.

Sukta: 86/191 (23)

RV 10-86-1

वि हि सोतो॒रसृ॑क्षत॒ नेन्द्रं॑ दे॒वम॑मंसत ।
यत्राम॑दद्वृ॒षाक॑पिर॒र्यः पु॒ष्टेषु॒ मत्स॑खा॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१॥
vi hi soto̱rasṛ̭kṣata̱ nendra̭ṃ de̱vama̭maṃsata |
yatrāma̭dadvṛ̱ṣāka̭pira̱ryaḥ pu̱ṣṭeṣu̱ matsa̭khā̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-1||
1. MEN have abstained from pouring juice they count not Indra as a God.
Where at the votary's store my friend Vrsakapi hath drunk his fill. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-2

परा॒ ही॑न्द्र॒ धाव॑सि वृ॒षाक॑पे॒रति॒ व्यथिः॑ ।
नो अह॒ प्र वि॑न्दस्य॒न्यत्र॒ सोम॑पीतये॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-२॥
parā̱ hī̭ndra̱ dhāva̭si vṛ̱ṣāka̭pe̱rati̱ vyathi̭ḥ |
no aha̱ pra vi̭ndasya̱nyatra̱ soma̭pītaye̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-2||
2 Thou, Indra, heedless passest by the ill Vrsakapi hath wrought;
Yet nowhere else thou findest place wherein to drink the Soma juice. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-3

किम॒यं त्वां वृ॒षाक॑पिश्च॒कार॒ हरि॑तो मृ॒गः ।
यस्मा॑ इर॒स्यसीदु॒ न्व१॒॑र्यो वा॑ पुष्टि॒मद्वसु॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-३॥
kima̱yaṃ tvāṃ vṛ̱ṣāka̭piśca̱kāra̱ hari̭to mṛ̱gaḥ |
yasmā̭ ira̱syasīdu̱ nva1̱̭ryo vā̭ puṣṭi̱madvasu̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-3||
3 What hath he done to injure thee, this tawny beast Vrsakapi,
With whom thou art so angry now? What is the votary's foodful store? Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-4

यमि॒मं त्वं वृ॒षाक॑पिं प्रि॒यमि॑न्द्राभि॒रक्ष॑सि ।
श्वा न्व॑स्य जम्भिष॒दपि॒ कर्णे॑ वराह॒युर्विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-४॥
yami̱maṃ tvaṃ vṛ̱ṣāka̭piṃ pri̱yami̭ndrābhi̱rakṣa̭si |
śvā nva̭sya jambhiṣa̱dapi̱ karṇḙ varāha̱yurviśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-4||
4 Soon may the hound who hunts the boar seize him and bite him in the car,
O Indra, that Vrsakapi whom thou protectest as a friend, Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-5

प्रि॒या त॒ष्टानि॑ मे क॒पिर्व्य॑क्ता॒ व्य॑दूदुषत् ।
शिरो॒ न्व॑स्य राविषं॒ न सु॒गं दु॒ष्कृते॑ भुवं॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-५॥
pri̱yā ta̱ṣṭāni̭ me ka̱pirvya̭ktā̱ vya̭dūduṣat |
śiro̱ nva̭sya rāviṣa̱ṃ na su̱gaṃ du̱ṣkṛtḙ bhuva̱ṃ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-5||
5 Kapi hath marred the beauteous things, all deftly wrought, that were my joy.
In pieces will I rend his head; the sinner's portion sball be woo. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-6

न मत्स्त्री सु॑भ॒सत्त॑रा॒ न सु॒याशु॑तरा भुवत् ।
न मत्प्रति॑च्यवीयसी॒ न सक्थ्युद्य॑मीयसी॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-६॥
na matstrī sṷbha̱satta̭rā̱ na su̱yāśṷtarā bhuvat |
na matprati̭cyavīyasī̱ na sakthyudya̭mīyasī̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-6||
6 No Dame hath ampler charms than 1, or greater wealth of love's delights.
None with more ardour offers all her beauty to her lord's embrace. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-7

उ॒वे अ॑म्ब सुलाभिके॒ यथे॑वा॒ङ्ग भ॑वि॒ष्यति॑ ।
भ॒सन्मे॑ अम्ब॒ सक्थि॑ मे॒ शिरो॑ मे॒ वी॑व हृष्यति॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-७॥
u̱ve a̭mba sulābhike̱ yathḙvā̱ṅga bha̭vi̱ṣyati̭ |
bha̱sanmḙ amba̱ sakthi̭ me̱ śiro̭ me̱ vī̭va hṛṣyati̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-7||
7 Mother whose love is quickly wibn, I say what verily will be.
My,breast, O Mother, and my head and both my hips seem quivering. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-8

किं सु॑बाहो स्वङ्गुरे॒ पृथु॑ष्टो॒ पृथु॑जाघने ।
किं शू॑रपत्नि न॒स्त्वम॒भ्य॑मीषि वृ॒षाक॑पिं॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-८॥
kiṃ sṷbāho svaṅgure̱ pṛthṷṣṭo̱ pṛthṷjāghane |
kiṃ śṷ̄rapatni na̱stvama̱bhya̭mīṣi vṛ̱ṣāka̭pi̱ṃ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-8||
8 Dame with the lovely hands and arms, with broad hair-plaits add ample hips,
Why, O thou Hero's wife, art thou angry with our Vrsakapi? Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-9

अ॒वीरा॑मिव॒ माम॒यं श॒रारु॑र॒भि म॑न्यते ।
उ॒ताहम॑स्मि वी॒रिणीन्द्र॑पत्नी म॒रुत्स॑खा॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-९॥
a̱vīrā̭miva̱ māma̱yaṃ śa̱rārṷra̱bhi ma̭nyate |
u̱tāhama̭smi vī̱riṇīndra̭patnī ma̱rutsa̭khā̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-9||
9 This noxious creature looks on me as one bereft of hero's love,
Yet Heroes for my sons have I, the Maruts’ Friend and Indra's Queen. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-10

सं॒हो॒त्रं स्म॑ पु॒रा नारी॒ सम॑नं॒ वाव॑ गच्छति ।
वे॒धा ऋ॒तस्य॑ वी॒रिणीन्द्र॑पत्नी महीयते॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१०॥
sa̱ṃho̱traṃ sma̭ pu̱rā nārī̱ sama̭na̱ṃ vāva̭ gacchati |
ve̱dhā ṛ̱tasya̭ vī̱riṇīndra̭patnī mahīyate̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-10||
10 From olden time the matron goes to feast and general sacrifice.
Mother of Heroes, Indra's Queen, the rite's ordainer is extolled. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-11

इ॒न्द्रा॒णीमा॒सु नारि॑षु सु॒भगा॑म॒हम॑श्रवम् ।
न॒ह्य॑स्या अप॒रं च॒न ज॒रसा॒ मर॑ते॒ पति॒र्विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-११॥
i̱ndrā̱ṇīmā̱su nāri̭ṣu su̱bhagā̭ma̱hama̭śravam |
na̱hya̭syā apa̱raṃ ca̱na ja̱rasā̱ mara̭te̱ pati̱rviśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-11||
11 So have I heard Indrāṇī called most fortunate among these Dames,
For never shall her Consort die in future time through length of days. Supreme is Indra overall.

RV 10-86-12

नाहमि॑न्द्राणि रारण॒ सख्यु॑र्वृ॒षाक॑पेरृ॒ते ।
यस्ये॒दमप्यं॑ ह॒विः प्रि॒यं दे॒वेषु॒ गच्छ॑ति॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१२॥
nāhami̭ndrāṇi rāraṇa̱ sakhyṷrvṛ̱ṣāka̭perṛ̱te |
yasye̱damapya̭ṃ ha̱viḥ pri̱yaṃ de̱veṣu̱ gaccha̭ti̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-12||
12 Never, Indralni, have I joyed without my friend Vrsakapi,
Whose welcome offering here, made pure with water, goeth to the Gods. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-13

वृषा॑कपायि॒ रेव॑ति॒ सुपु॑त्र॒ आदु॒ सुस्नु॑षे ।
घस॑त्त॒ इन्द्र॑ उ॒क्षणः॑ प्रि॒यं का॑चित्क॒रं ह॒विर्विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१३॥
vṛṣā̭kapāyi̱ reva̭ti̱ supṷtra̱ ādu̱ susnṷṣe |
ghasa̭tta̱ indra̭ u̱kṣaṇa̭ḥ pri̱yaṃ kā̭citka̱raṃ ha̱virviśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-13||
13 Wealthy Vrsakapayi, blest with sons and consorts of thy sons,
Indra will eat thy bulls, thy dear oblation that effecteth much. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-14

उ॒क्ष्णो हि मे॒ पञ्च॑दश सा॒कं पच॑न्ति विंश॒तिम् ।
उ॒ताहम॑द्मि॒ पीव॒ इदु॒भा कु॒क्षी पृ॑णन्ति मे॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१४॥
u̱kṣṇo hi me̱ pañca̭daśa sā̱kaṃ paca̭nti viṃśa̱tim |
u̱tāhama̭dmi̱ pīva̱ idu̱bhā ku̱kṣī pṛ̭ṇanti me̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-14||
14 Fifteen in number, then, for me a score of bullocks they prepare,
And I devour the fat thereof:- they fill my belly full with food. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-15

वृ॒ष॒भो न ति॒ग्मश‍ृ॑ङ्गो॒ऽन्तर्यू॒थेषु॒ रोरु॑वत् ।
म॒न्थस्त॑ इन्द्र॒ शं हृ॒दे यं ते॑ सु॒नोति॑ भाव॒युर्विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१५॥
vṛ̱ṣa̱bho na ti̱gmaśa‍ṛ̭ṅgo̱'ntaryū̱theṣu̱ rorṷvat |
ma̱nthasta̭ indra̱ śaṃ hṛ̱de yaṃ tḙ su̱noti̭ bhāva̱yurviśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-15||
15 Like as a bull with pointed horn, loud bellowing amid the herds,
Sweet to thine heart, O Indra, is the brew which she who tends thee pours. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-16

न सेशे॒ यस्य॒ रम्ब॑तेऽन्त॒रा स॒क्थ्या॒३॒॑ कपृ॑त् ।
सेदी॑शे॒ यस्य॑ रोम॒शं नि॑षे॒दुषो॑ वि॒जृम्भ॑ते॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१६॥
na seśe̱ yasya̱ ramba̭te'nta̱rā sa̱kthyā̱3̱̭ kapṛ̭t |
sedī̭śe̱ yasya̭ roma̱śaṃ ni̭ṣe̱duṣo̭ vi̱jṛmbha̭te̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-16||

RV 10-86-17

न सेशे॒ यस्य॑ रोम॒शं नि॑षे॒दुषो॑ वि॒जृम्भ॑ते ।
सेदी॑शे॒ यस्य॒ रम्ब॑तेऽन्त॒रा स॒क्थ्या॒३॒॑ कपृ॒द्विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१७॥
na seśe̱ yasya̭ roma̱śaṃ ni̭ṣe̱duṣo̭ vi̱jṛmbha̭te |
sedī̭śe̱ yasya̱ ramba̭te'nta̱rā sa̱kthyā̱3̱̭ kapṛ̱dviśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-17||

RV 10-86-18

अ॒यमि॑न्द्र वृ॒षाक॑पिः॒ पर॑स्वन्तं ह॒तं वि॑दत् ।
अ॒सिं सू॒नां नवं॑ च॒रुमादेध॒स्यान॒ आचि॑तं॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१८॥
a̱yami̭ndra vṛ̱ṣāka̭pi̱ḥ para̭svantaṃ ha̱taṃ vi̭dat |
a̱siṃ sū̱nāṃ nava̭ṃ ca̱rumādedha̱syāna̱ āci̭ta̱ṃ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-18||
18 O Indra this Vrsakapi hath found a slain wild animal,
Dresser, and new-made pan, and knife, and wagon with a load of wood. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-19

अ॒यमे॑मि वि॒चाक॑शद्विचि॒न्वन्दास॒मार्य॑म् ।
पिबा॑मि पाक॒सुत्व॑नो॒ऽभि धीर॑मचाकशं॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-१९॥
a̱yamḙmi vi̱cāka̭śadvici̱nvandāsa̱mārya̭m |
pibā̭mi pāka̱sutva̭no̱'bhi dhīra̭macākaśa̱ṃ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-19||
19 Distinguishing the Dāsa and the Ārya, viewing all, I go.
I look upon the wise, and drink the simple votary's Soma juice. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-20

धन्व॑ च॒ यत्कृ॒न्तत्रं॑ च॒ कति॑ स्वि॒त्ता वि योज॑ना ।
नेदी॑यसो वृषाक॒पेऽस्त॒मेहि॑ गृ॒हाँ उप॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-२०॥
dhanva̭ ca̱ yatkṛ̱ntatra̭ṃ ca̱ kati̭ svi̱ttā vi yoja̭nā |
nedī̭yaso vṛṣāka̱pe'sta̱mehi̭ gṛ̱hā~ upa̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-20||
20 The desert plains and steep descents, how many leagues in length they spread!
Go to the nearest houses, go unto thine home, Vrsakapi. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-21

पुन॒रेहि॑ वृषाकपे सुवि॒ता क॑ल्पयावहै ।
य ए॒ष स्व॑प्न॒नंश॒नोऽस्त॒मेषि॑ प॒था पुन॒र्विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-२१॥
puna̱rehi̭ vṛṣākape suvi̱tā ka̭lpayāvahai |
ya e̱ṣa sva̭pna̱naṃśa̱no'sta̱meṣi̭ pa̱thā puna̱rviśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-21||
21 Turn thee again Vrsakapi:- we twain will bring thee happiness.
Thou goest homeward on thy way along this path which leads to sleep. Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-22

यदुद॑ञ्चो वृषाकपे गृ॒हमि॒न्द्राज॑गन्तन ।
क्व१॒॑ स्य पु॑ल्व॒घो मृ॒गः कम॑गञ्जन॒योप॑नो॒ विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-२२॥
yaduda̭ñco vṛṣākape gṛ̱hami̱ndrāja̭gantana |
kva1̱̭ sya pṷlva̱gho mṛ̱gaḥ kama̭gañjana̱yopa̭no̱ viśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-22||
22 When, Indra and Vrsakapi, ye travelled upward to your home,
Where was that noisome beast, to whom went it, the beast that troubles man? Supreme is Indra over all.

RV 10-86-23

पर्शु॑र्ह॒ नाम॑ मान॒वी सा॒कं स॑सूव विंश॒तिम् ।
भ॒द्रं भ॑ल॒ त्यस्या॑ अभू॒द्यस्या॑ उ॒दर॒माम॑य॒द्विश्व॑स्मा॒दिन्द्र॒ उत्त॑रः ॥ १०-८६-२३॥
parśṷrha̱ nāma̭ māna̱vī sā̱kaṃ sa̭sūva viṃśa̱tim |
bha̱draṃ bha̭la̱ tyasyā̭ abhū̱dyasyā̭ u̱dara̱māma̭ya̱dviśva̭smā̱dindra̱ utta̭raḥ || 10-86-23||
23 Daughter of Manu, Parsu bare a score of children at a birth.
Her portion verily was bliss although her burthen caused her grief.

Sukta: 87/191 (25)

RV 10-87-1

र॒क्षो॒हणं॑ वा॒जिन॒मा जि॑घर्मि मि॒त्रं प्रथि॑ष्ठ॒मुप॑ यामि॒ शर्म॑ ।
शिशा॑नो अ॒ग्निः क्रतु॑भिः॒ समि॑द्धः॒ स नो॒ दिवा॒ स रि॒षः पा॑तु॒ नक्त॑म् ॥ १०-८७-१॥
ra̱kṣo̱haṇa̭ṃ vā̱jina̱mā ji̭gharmi mi̱traṃ prathi̭ṣṭha̱mupa̭ yāmi̱ śarma̭ |
śiśā̭no a̱gniḥ kratṷbhi̱ḥ sami̭ddha̱ḥ sa no̱ divā̱ sa ri̱ṣaḥ pā̭tu̱ nakta̭m || 10-87-1||
1. I BALM with oil the mighty Rakṣas-slayer; to the most famous Friend I come for shelter
Enkindled, sharpened by our rites, may Agni protect us in the day and night from evil.

RV 10-87-2

अयो॑दंष्ट्रो अ॒र्चिषा॑ यातु॒धाना॒नुप॑ स्पृश जातवेदः॒ समि॑द्धः ।
आ जि॒ह्वया॒ मूर॑देवान्रभस्व क्र॒व्यादो॑ वृ॒क्त्व्यपि॑ धत्स्वा॒सन् ॥ १०-८७-२॥
ayo̭daṃṣṭro a̱rciṣā̭ yātu̱dhānā̱nupa̭ spṛśa jātaveda̱ḥ sami̭ddhaḥ |
ā ji̱hvayā̱ mūra̭devānrabhasva kra̱vyādo̭ vṛ̱ktvyapi̭ dhatsvā̱san || 10-87-2||
2 O Jātavedas with the teeth of iron, enkindled with thy flame attack the demons.
Seize with thy longue the foolish gods' adorers:- rend, put within thy mouth the raw-flesh caters.

RV 10-87-3

उ॒भोभ॑यावि॒न्नुप॑ धेहि॒ दंष्ट्रा॑ हिं॒स्रः शिशा॒नोऽव॑रं॒ परं॑ च ।
उ॒तान्तरि॑क्षे॒ परि॑ याहि राज॒ञ्जम्भैः॒ सं धे॑ह्य॒भि या॑तु॒धाना॑न् ॥ १०-८७-३॥
u̱bhobha̭yāvi̱nnupa̭ dhehi̱ daṃṣṭrā̭ hi̱ṃsraḥ śiśā̱no'va̭ra̱ṃ para̭ṃ ca |
u̱tāntari̭kṣe̱ pari̭ yāhi rāja̱ñjambhai̱ḥ saṃ dhḙhya̱bhi yā̭tu̱dhānā̭n || 10-87-3||
3 Apply thy teeth, the upper and the lower, thou who hast both, enkindled and destroying.
Roam also in the air, O King, around us, and with thy jaws assail the wicked spirits.

RV 10-87-4

य॒ज्ञैरिषूः॑ सं॒नम॑मानो अग्ने वा॒चा श॒ल्याँ अ॒शनि॑भिर्दिहा॒नः ।
ताभि॑र्विध्य॒ हृद॑ये यातु॒धाना॑न्प्रती॒चो बा॒हून्प्रति॑ भङ्ध्येषाम् ॥ १०-८७-४॥
ya̱jñairiṣṷ̄ḥ sa̱ṃnama̭māno agne vā̱cā śa̱lyā~ a̱śani̭bhirdihā̱naḥ |
tābhi̭rvidhya̱ hṛda̭ye yātu̱dhānā̭npratī̱co bā̱hūnprati̭ bhaṅdhyeṣām || 10-87-4||
4 Bending thy shafts through sacrifices, Agni, whetting their points with song as if with whetstones,
Pierce to the heart therewith the Yātudhānas, and break their arms uplifed to attack thee.

RV 10-87-5

अग्ने॒ त्वचं॑ यातु॒धान॑स्य भिन्धि हिं॒स्राशनि॒र्हर॑सा हन्त्वेनम् ।
प्र पर्वा॑णि जातवेदः श‍ृणीहि क्र॒व्यात्क्र॑वि॒ष्णुर्वि चि॑नोतु वृ॒क्णम् ॥ १०-८७-५॥
agne̱ tvaca̭ṃ yātu̱dhāna̭sya bhindhi hi̱ṃsrāśani̱rhara̭sā hantvenam |
pra parvā̭ṇi jātavedaḥ śa‍ṛṇīhi kra̱vyātkra̭vi̱ṣṇurvi ci̭notu vṛ̱kṇam || 10-87-5||
5 Pierce through the Yātudhāna's skin, O Agni; let the destroying dart with fire consume him.
Rend his joints, Jātavedas, let the cater of flesh, flesh-seeking, track his mangled body.

RV 10-87-6

यत्रे॒दानीं॒ पश्य॑सि जातवेद॒स्तिष्ठ॑न्तमग्न उ॒त वा॒ चर॑न्तम् ।
यद्वा॒न्तरि॑क्षे प॒थिभिः॒ पत॑न्तं॒ तमस्ता॑ विध्य॒ शर्वा॒ शिशा॑नः ॥ १०-८७-६॥
yatre̱dānī̱ṃ paśya̭si jātaveda̱stiṣṭha̭ntamagna u̱ta vā̱ cara̭ntam |
yadvā̱ntari̭kṣe pa̱thibhi̱ḥ pata̭nta̱ṃ tamastā̭ vidhya̱ śarvā̱ śiśā̭naḥ || 10-87-6||
6 Where now thou seest Agni Jātavedas, one of these demons standing still or roaming,
Or flying on those paths in air's midregion, sharpen the shaft and as an archer pierce him.

RV 10-87-7

उ॒ताल॑ब्धं स्पृणुहि जातवेद आलेभा॒नादृ॒ष्टिभि॑र्यातु॒धाना॑त् ।
अग्ने॒ पूर्वो॒ नि ज॑हि॒ शोशु॑चान आ॒मादः॒ क्ष्विङ्का॒स्तम॑द॒न्त्वेनीः॑ ॥ १०-८७-७॥
u̱tāla̭bdhaṃ spṛṇuhi jātaveda ālebhā̱nādṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭ryātu̱dhānā̭t |
agne̱ pūrvo̱ ni ja̭hi̱ śośṷcāna ā̱māda̱ḥ kṣviṅkā̱stama̭da̱ntvenī̭ḥ || 10-87-7||
7 Tear from the evil spirit, Jātavedas, what he hath seized and with his spears hath captured.
Blazing before him strike him down, O Agni; let spotted carrion-eating kites devour him.

RV 10-87-8

इ॒ह प्र ब्रू॑हि यत॒मः सो अ॑ग्ने॒ यो या॑तु॒धानो॒ य इ॒दं कृ॒णोति॑ ।
तमा र॑भस्व स॒मिधा॑ यविष्ठ नृ॒चक्ष॑स॒श्चक्षु॑षे रन्धयैनम् ॥ १०-८७-८॥
i̱ha pra brṷ̄hi yata̱maḥ so a̭gne̱ yo yā̭tu̱dhāno̱ ya i̱daṃ kṛ̱ṇoti̭ |
tamā ra̭bhasva sa̱midhā̭ yaviṣṭha nṛ̱cakṣa̭sa̱ścakṣṷṣe randhayainam || 10-87-8||
8 Here tell this forth, O Agni:- whosoever is, he himself, or acteth as, a demon,
Him grasp, O thou Most Youthful, with thy fuel. to the Mati-seer's eye give him as booty.

RV 10-87-9

ती॒क्ष्णेना॑ग्ने॒ चक्षु॑षा रक्ष य॒ज्ञं प्राञ्चं॒ वसु॑भ्यः॒ प्र ण॑य प्रचेतः ।
हिं॒स्रं रक्षां॑स्य॒भि शोशु॑चानं॒ मा त्वा॑ दभन्यातु॒धाना॑ नृचक्षः ॥ १०-८७-९॥
tī̱kṣṇenā̭gne̱ cakṣṷṣā rakṣa ya̱jñaṃ prāñca̱ṃ vasṷbhya̱ḥ pra ṇa̭ya pracetaḥ |
hi̱ṃsraṃ rakṣā̭ṃsya̱bhi śośṷcāna̱ṃ mā tvā̭ dabhanyātu̱dhānā̭ nṛcakṣaḥ || 10-87-9||
9 With keen glance guard the sacrifice, O Agni:- thou Sage, conduct it onward to the Vasus.
Let not the fiends, O Man-beholder, harm thee burning against the Rākṣasas to slay them.

RV 10-87-10

नृ॒चक्षा॒ रक्षः॒ परि॑ पश्य वि॒क्षु तस्य॒ त्रीणि॒ प्रति॑ श‍ृणी॒ह्यग्रा॑ ।
तस्या॑ग्ने पृ॒ष्टीर्हर॑सा श‍ृणीहि त्रे॒धा मूलं॑ यातु॒धान॑स्य वृश्च ॥ १०-८७-१०॥
nṛ̱cakṣā̱ rakṣa̱ḥ pari̭ paśya vi̱kṣu tasya̱ trīṇi̱ prati̭ śa‍ṛṇī̱hyagrā̭ |
tasyā̭gne pṛ̱ṣṭīrhara̭sā śa‍ṛṇīhi tre̱dhā mūla̭ṃ yātu̱dhāna̭sya vṛśca || 10-87-10||
10 Look on the fiend mid men, as Man-beholder:- rend thou his three extremities in pieces.
Demolish with thy flame his ribs, O Agni, the Yātudhāna's root destroy thou triply.

RV 10-87-11

त्रिर्या॑तु॒धानः॒ प्रसि॑तिं त एत्वृ॒तं यो अ॑ग्ने॒ अनृ॑तेन॒ हन्ति॑ ।
तम॒र्चिषा॑ स्फू॒र्जय॑ञ्जातवेदः सम॒क्षमे॑नं गृण॒ते नि वृ॑ङ्धि ॥ १०-८७-११॥
triryā̭tu̱dhāna̱ḥ prasi̭tiṃ ta etvṛ̱taṃ yo a̭gne̱ anṛ̭tena̱ hanti̭ |
tama̱rciṣā̭ sphū̱rjaya̭ñjātavedaḥ sama̱kṣamḙnaṃ gṛṇa̱te ni vṛ̭ṅdhi || 10-87-11||
11 Thrice, Agni, let thy noose surround the demon who with his falsehood injures Holy Order.
Loud roaring with thy flame, O Jātavedas, crush him and cast him down before the singer.

RV 10-87-12

तद॑ग्ने॒ चक्षुः॒ प्रति॑ धेहि रे॒भे श॑फा॒रुजं॒ येन॒ पश्य॑सि यातु॒धान॑म् ।
अ॒थ॒र्व॒वज्ज्योति॑षा॒ दैव्ये॑न स॒त्यं धूर्व॑न्तम॒चितं॒ न्यो॑ष ॥ १०-८७-१२॥
tada̭gne̱ cakṣu̱ḥ prati̭ dhehi re̱bhe śa̭phā̱ruja̱ṃ yena̱ paśya̭si yātu̱dhāna̭m |
a̱tha̱rva̱vajjyoti̭ṣā̱ daivyḙna sa̱tyaṃ dhūrva̭ntama̱cita̱ṃ nyo̭ṣa || 10-87-12||
12 Lead thou the worshipper that eye, O Agni, wherewith thou lookest on the hoof-armed demon.
With light celestial in Atharvan's manner burn up the foot who ruins truth with falsehood.

RV 10-87-13

यद॑ग्ने अ॒द्य मि॑थु॒ना शपा॑तो॒ यद्वा॒चस्तृ॒ष्टं ज॒नय॑न्त रे॒भाः ।
म॒न्योर्मन॑सः शर॒व्या॒३॒॑ जाय॑ते॒ या तया॑ विध्य॒ हृद॑ये यातु॒धाना॑न् ॥ १०-८७-१३॥
yada̭gne a̱dya mi̭thu̱nā śapā̭to̱ yadvā̱castṛ̱ṣṭaṃ ja̱naya̭nta re̱bhāḥ |
ma̱nyormana̭saḥ śara̱vyā̱3̱̭ jāya̭te̱ yā tayā̭ vidhya̱ hṛda̭ye yātu̱dhānā̭n || 10-87-13||
13 Agni, what curse the pair this day have uttered, what heated word the worshippers have spoken,
Each arrowy taunt sped from the angry spirit,—pierce to the heart therewith the Yātudhānas.

RV 10-87-14

परा॑ श‍ृणीहि॒ तप॑सा यातु॒धाना॒न्परा॑ग्ने॒ रक्षो॒ हर॑सा श‍ृणीहि ।
परा॒र्चिषा॒ मूर॑देवाञ्छृणीहि॒ परा॑सु॒तृपो॑ अ॒भि शोशु॑चानः ॥ १०-८७-१४॥
parā̭ śa‍ṛṇīhi̱ tapa̭sā yātu̱dhānā̱nparā̭gne̱ rakṣo̱ hara̭sā śa‍ṛṇīhi |
parā̱rciṣā̱ mūra̭devāñchṛṇīhi̱ parā̭su̱tṛpo̭ a̱bhi śośṷcānaḥ || 10-87-14||
14 With fervent heat exterminate the demons; destroy the fiends with burning flame, O Agni.
Destroy with fire the foolish gods' adorers; blaze and destrepy the insatiable monsters.

RV 10-87-15

परा॒द्य दे॒वा वृ॑जि॒नं श‍ृ॑णन्तु प्र॒त्यगे॑नं श॒पथा॑ यन्तु तृ॒ष्टाः ।
वा॒चास्ते॑नं॒ शर॑व ऋच्छन्तु॒ मर्म॒न्विश्व॑स्यैतु॒ प्रसि॑तिं यातु॒धानः॑ ॥ १०-८७-१५॥
parā̱dya de̱vā vṛ̭ji̱naṃ śa‍ṛ̭ṇantu pra̱tyagḙnaṃ śa̱pathā̭ yantu tṛ̱ṣṭāḥ |
vā̱cāstḙna̱ṃ śara̭va ṛcchantu̱ marma̱nviśva̭syaitu̱ prasi̭tiṃ yātu̱dhāna̭ḥ || 10-87-15||
15 May Gods destroy this day the evil-doer may each hot curse of his return and blast him.
Let arrows pierce the liar in his vitals, and Visva's net enclose the Yātudhāna.

RV 10-87-16

यः पौरु॑षेयेण क्र॒विषा॑ सम॒ङ्क्ते यो अश्व्ये॑न प॒शुना॑ यातु॒धानः॑ ।
यो अ॒घ्न्याया॒ भर॑ति क्षी॒रम॑ग्ने॒ तेषां॑ शी॒र्षाणि॒ हर॒सापि॑ वृश्च ॥ १०-८७-१६॥
yaḥ paurṷṣeyeṇa kra̱viṣā̭ sama̱ṅkte yo aśvyḙna pa̱śunā̭ yātu̱dhāna̭ḥ |
yo a̱ghnyāyā̱ bhara̭ti kṣī̱rama̭gne̱ teṣā̭ṃ śī̱rṣāṇi̱ hara̱sāpi̭ vṛśca || 10-87-16||
16 The fiend who smears himself with flesh of cattle, with flesh of horses and of human bodies,
Who steals the milch-cow's milk away, O Agni,—tear off the heads of such with fiery fury.

RV 10-87-17

सं॒व॒त्स॒रीणं॒ पय॑ उ॒स्रिया॑या॒स्तस्य॒ माशी॑द्यातु॒धानो॑ नृचक्षः ।
पी॒यूष॑मग्ने यत॒मस्तितृ॑प्सा॒त्तं प्र॒त्यञ्च॑म॒र्चिषा॑ विध्य॒ मर्म॑न् ॥ १०-८७-१७॥
sa̱ṃva̱tsa̱rīṇa̱ṃ paya̭ u̱sriyā̭yā̱stasya̱ māśī̭dyātu̱dhāno̭ nṛcakṣaḥ |
pī̱yūṣa̭magne yata̱mastitṛ̭psā̱ttaṃ pra̱tyañca̭ma̱rciṣā̭ vidhya̱ marma̭n || 10-87-17||
17 The cow gives milk each year, O Man-regarder:- let not the Yātudhāna ever taste it.
If one would glut him with the biesting, Agni, pierce with thy flame his vitals as he meets thee.

RV 10-87-18

वि॒षं गवां॑ यातु॒धानाः॑ पिब॒न्त्वा वृ॑श्च्यन्ता॒मदि॑तये दु॒रेवाः॑ ।
परै॑नान्दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता द॑दातु॒ परा॑ भा॒गमोष॑धीनां जयन्ताम् ॥ १०-८७-१८॥
vi̱ṣaṃ gavā̭ṃ yātu̱dhānā̭ḥ piba̱ntvā vṛ̭ścyantā̱madi̭taye du̱revā̭ḥ |
parai̭nānde̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā da̭dātu̱ parā̭ bhā̱gamoṣa̭dhīnāṃ jayantām || 10-87-18||
18 Let the fiends drink the poison of the cattle; may Aditi cast off the evildoers.
May the God Savitar give them up to ruin, and be their share of plants and herbs denied them.

RV 10-87-19

स॒नाद॑ग्ने मृणसि यातु॒धाना॒न्न त्वा॒ रक्षां॑सि॒ पृत॑नासु जिग्युः ।
अनु॑ दह स॒हमू॑रान्क्र॒व्यादो॒ मा ते॑ हे॒त्या मु॑क्षत॒ दैव्या॑याः ॥ १०-८७-१९॥
sa̱nāda̭gne mṛṇasi yātu̱dhānā̱nna tvā̱ rakṣā̭ṃsi̱ pṛta̭nāsu jigyuḥ |
anṷ daha sa̱hamṷ̄rānkra̱vyādo̱ mā tḙ he̱tyā mṷkṣata̱ daivyā̭yāḥ || 10-87-19||
19 Agni, from days of old thou slayest demons:- never shall Rākṣasas in fight o’ercome thee.
Burn up the foolish ones, the flesh-devourers:- let none of them escape thine heavenly arrow.

RV 10-87-20

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने अध॒रादुद॑क्ता॒त्त्वं प॒श्चादु॒त र॑क्षा पु॒रस्ता॑त् ।
प्रति॒ ते ते॑ अ॒जरा॑स॒स्तपि॑ष्ठा अ॒घशं॑सं॒ शोशु॑चतो दहन्तु ॥ १०-८७-२०॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne adha̱rāduda̭ktā̱ttvaṃ pa̱ścādu̱ta ra̭kṣā pu̱rastā̭t |
prati̱ te tḙ a̱jarā̭sa̱stapi̭ṣṭhā a̱ghaśa̭ṃsa̱ṃ śośṷcato dahantu || 10-87-20||
20 Guard us, O Agni, from above and under, protect us fl-om behind us and before us;
And may thy flames, most fierce and never wasting, glowing with fervent heat, consume the sinner.

RV 10-87-21

प॒श्चात्पु॒रस्ता॑दध॒रादुद॑क्तात्क॒विः काव्ये॑न॒ परि॑ पाहि राजन् ।
सखे॒ सखा॑यम॒जरो॑ जरि॒म्णेऽग्ने॒ मर्ता॒ँ अम॑र्त्य॒स्त्वं नः॑ ॥ १०-८७-२१॥
pa̱ścātpu̱rastā̭dadha̱rāduda̭ktātka̱viḥ kāvyḙna̱ pari̭ pāhi rājan |
sakhe̱ sakhā̭yama̱jaro̭ jari̱mṇe'gne̱ martā̱~ ama̭rtya̱stvaṃ na̭ḥ || 10-87-21||
21 From rear, from front, from under, from above us, O King, protect us as a Sage with wisdom.
Guard to old age thy friend, O Friend, Eternal:- O Agni, as Immortal, guard us mortals.

RV 10-87-22

परि॑ त्वाग्ने॒ पुरं॑ व॒यं विप्रं॑ सहस्य धीमहि ।
धृ॒षद्व॑र्णं दि॒वेदि॑वे ह॒न्तारं॑ भङ्गु॒राव॑ताम् ॥ १०-८७-२२॥
pari̭ tvāgne̱ pura̭ṃ va̱yaṃ vipra̭ṃ sahasya dhīmahi |
dhṛ̱ṣadva̭rṇaṃ di̱vedi̭ve ha̱ntāra̭ṃ bhaṅgu̱rāva̭tām || 10-87-22||
22 We set thee round us as a fort, victorious Agni, thee a Sage,
Of hero lineage, day by day, destroyer of our treacherous foes.

RV 10-87-23

वि॒षेण॑ भङ्गु॒राव॑तः॒ प्रति॑ ष्म र॒क्षसो॑ दह ।
अग्ने॑ ति॒ग्मेन॑ शो॒चिषा॒ तपु॑रग्राभिरृ॒ष्टिभिः॑ ॥ १०-८७-२३॥
vi̱ṣeṇa̭ bhaṅgu̱rāva̭ta̱ḥ prati̭ ṣma ra̱kṣaso̭ daha |
agnḙ ti̱gmena̭ śo̱ciṣā̱ tapṷragrābhirṛ̱ṣṭibhi̭ḥ || 10-87-23||
23 Burn with thy poison turned against the treacherous brood of Rākṣasas,
O Agni, with thy sharpened glow, with lances armed with points of flame.

RV 10-87-24

प्रत्य॑ग्ने मिथु॒ना द॑ह यातु॒धाना॑ किमी॒दिना॑ ।
सं त्वा॑ शिशामि जागृ॒ह्यद॑ब्धं विप्र॒ मन्म॑भिः ॥ १०-८७-२४॥
pratya̭gne mithu̱nā da̭ha yātu̱dhānā̭ kimī̱dinā̭ |
saṃ tvā̭ śiśāmi jāgṛ̱hyada̭bdhaṃ vipra̱ manma̭bhiḥ || 10-87-24||
24 Burn thou the paired Kimīdins, brun, Agni, the Yātudhāna pairs.
I sharpen thee, Infallible, with hymns. O Sage, be vigilant.

RV 10-87-25

प्रत्य॑ग्ने॒ हर॑सा॒ हरः॑ श‍ृणी॒हि वि॒श्वतः॒ प्रति॑ ।
या॒तु॒धान॑स्य र॒क्षसो॒ बलं॒ वि रु॑ज वी॒र्य॑म् ॥ १०-८७-२५॥
pratya̭gne̱ hara̭sā̱ hara̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇī̱hi vi̱śvata̱ḥ prati̭ |
yā̱tu̱dhāna̭sya ra̱kṣaso̱ bala̱ṃ vi rṷja vī̱rya̭m || 10-87-25||
25 Shoot forth, O Agni, with thy flame demolish them on every side.
Break thou the Yātudhāna's strength, the vigour of the Rākṣasa.

Sukta: 88/191 (19)

RV 10-88-1

ह॒विष्पान्त॑म॒जरं॑ स्व॒र्विदि॑ दिवि॒स्पृश्याहु॑तं॒ जुष्ट॑म॒ग्नौ ।
तस्य॒ भर्म॑णे॒ भुव॑नाय दे॒वा धर्म॑णे॒ कं स्व॒धया॑ पप्रथन्त ॥ १०-८८-१॥
ha̱viṣpānta̭ma̱jara̭ṃ sva̱rvidi̭ divi̱spṛśyāhṷta̱ṃ juṣṭa̭ma̱gnau |
tasya̱ bharma̭ṇe̱ bhuva̭nāya de̱vā dharma̭ṇe̱ kaṃ sva̱dhayā̭ paprathanta || 10-88-1||
1. DEAR, ageless sacrificial drink is offered in light-discovering, heaven-pervading Agni.
The Gods spread forth through his Celestial Nature, that he might bear the world up and sustain it.

RV 10-88-2

गी॒र्णं भुव॑नं॒ तम॒साप॑गूळ्हमा॒विः स्व॑रभवज्जा॒ते अ॒ग्नौ ।
तस्य॑ दे॒वाः पृ॑थि॒वी द्यौरु॒तापोऽर॑णय॒न्नोष॑धीः स॒ख्ये अ॑स्य ॥ १०-८८-२॥
gī̱rṇaṃ bhuva̭na̱ṃ tama̱sāpa̭gūḻhamā̱viḥ sva̭rabhavajjā̱te a̱gnau |
tasya̭ de̱vāḥ pṛ̭thi̱vī dyauru̱tāpo'ra̭ṇaya̱nnoṣa̭dhīḥ sa̱khye a̭sya || 10-88-2||
2 The world was swallowed and concealed in darkness:- Agni was born, and light became apparent.
The Deities, the broad earth, and the heavens, and plants, and waters gloried in his friendship.

RV 10-88-3

दे॒वेभि॒र्न्वि॑षि॒तो य॒ज्ञिये॑भिर॒ग्निं स्तो॑षाण्य॒जरं॑ बृ॒हन्त॑म् ।
यो भा॒नुना॑ पृथि॒वीं द्यामु॒तेमामा॑त॒तान॒ रोद॑सी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ॥ १०-८८-३॥
de̱vebhi̱rnvi̭ṣi̱to ya̱jñiyḙbhira̱gniṃ sto̭ṣāṇya̱jara̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̭m |
yo bhā̱nunā̭ pṛthi̱vīṃ dyāmu̱temāmā̭ta̱tāna̱ roda̭sī a̱ntari̭kṣam || 10-88-3||
3 Inspired by Gods who claim our adoration, I now will laud Eternal Lofty Agni,
Him who hath spread abroad the earth with lustre, this heaven, and both the worlds, and air's mid-region.

RV 10-88-4

यो होतासी॑त्प्रथ॒मो दे॒वजु॑ष्टो॒ यं स॒माञ्ज॒न्नाज्ये॑ना वृणा॒नाः ।
स प॑त॒त्री॑त्व॒रं स्था जग॒द्यच्छ्वा॒त्रम॒ग्निर॑कृणोज्जा॒तवे॑दाः ॥ १०-८८-४॥
yo hotāsī̭tpratha̱mo de̱vajṷṣṭo̱ yaṃ sa̱māñja̱nnājyḙnā vṛṇā̱nāḥ |
sa pa̭ta̱trī̭tva̱raṃ sthā jaga̱dyacchvā̱trama̱gnira̭kṛṇojjā̱tavḙdāḥ || 10-88-4||
4 Earliest Priest whom all the Gods accepted, and chose him, and anointed him with butter,
He swiftly made all things that fly, stand, travel, all that hath motion, Agni Jātavedas.

RV 10-88-5

यज्जा॑तवेदो॒ भुव॑नस्य मू॒र्धन्नति॑ष्ठो अग्ने स॒ह रो॑च॒नेन॑ ।
तं त्वा॑हेम म॒तिभि॑र्गी॒र्भिरु॒क्थैः स य॒ज्ञियो॑ अभवो रोदसि॒प्राः ॥ १०-८८-५॥
yajjā̭tavedo̱ bhuva̭nasya mū̱rdhannati̭ṣṭho agne sa̱ha ro̭ca̱nena̭ |
taṃ tvā̭hema ma̱tibhi̭rgī̱rbhiru̱kthaiḥ sa ya̱jñiyo̭ abhavo rodasi̱prāḥ || 10-88-5||
5 Because thou, Agni, Jātavedas, stoodest at the world's head with thy refulgent splendour,
We sent thee forth with hymns and songs and praises:- thou filledst heaven and earth, God meet for worship.

RV 10-88-6

मू॒र्धा भु॒वो भ॑वति॒ नक्त॑म॒ग्निस्ततः॒ सूर्यो॑ जायते प्रा॒तरु॒द्यन् ।
मा॒यामू॒ तु य॒ज्ञिया॑नामे॒तामपो॒ यत्तूर्णि॒श्चर॑ति प्रजा॒नन् ॥ १०-८८-६॥
mū̱rdhā bhu̱vo bha̭vati̱ nakta̭ma̱gnistata̱ḥ sūryo̭ jāyate prā̱taru̱dyan |
mā̱yāmū̱ tu ya̱jñiyā̭nāme̱tāmapo̱ yattūrṇi̱ścara̭ti prajā̱nan || 10-88-6||
6 Head of the world is Agni in the night-time; then, as the Sun, at morn springs up and rises.
Then to his task goes the prompt Priest foreknowing the wondrous power of Gods who must be honoured.

RV 10-88-7

दृ॒शेन्यो॒ यो म॑हि॒ना समि॒द्धोऽरो॑चत दि॒वियो॑निर्वि॒भावा॑ ।
तस्मि॑न्न॒ग्नौ सू॑क्तवा॒केन॑ दे॒वा ह॒विर्विश्व॒ आजु॑हवुस्तनू॒पाः ॥ १०-८८-७॥
dṛ̱śenyo̱ yo ma̭hi̱nā sami̱ddho'ro̭cata di̱viyo̭nirvi̱bhāvā̭ |
tasmi̭nna̱gnau sṷ̄ktavā̱kena̭ de̱vā ha̱virviśva̱ ājṷhavustanū̱pāḥ || 10-88-7||
7 Lovely is he who, kindled in his greatness, hath shone forth, seated in the heavens, refulgent.
With resonant hymns all Gods who guard our bodies have offered up oblation in this Agni.

RV 10-88-8

सू॒क्त॒वा॒कं प्र॑थ॒ममादिद॒ग्निमादिद्ध॒विर॑जनयन्त दे॒वाः ।
स ए॑षां य॒ज्ञो अ॑भवत्तनू॒पास्तं द्यौर्वे॑द॒ तं पृ॑थि॒वी तमापः॑ ॥ १०-८८-८॥
sū̱kta̱vā̱kaṃ pra̭tha̱mamādida̱gnimādiddha̱vira̭janayanta de̱vāḥ |
sa ḙṣāṃ ya̱jño a̭bhavattanū̱pāstaṃ dyaurvḙda̱ taṃ pṛ̭thi̱vī tamāpa̭ḥ || 10-88-8||
8 First the Gods brought the hymnal into being; then they engendered Agni, then oblation.
He was their sacrifice that guards our bodies:- him the heavens know, the earth, the waters know him.

RV 10-88-9

यं दे॒वासोऽज॑नयन्ता॒ग्निं यस्मि॒न्नाजु॑हवु॒र्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
सो अ॒र्चिषा॑ पृथि॒वीं द्यामु॒तेमामृ॑जू॒यमा॑नो अतपन्महि॒त्वा ॥ १०-८८-९॥
yaṃ de̱vāso'ja̭nayantā̱gniṃ yasmi̱nnājṷhavu̱rbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ |
so a̱rciṣā̭ pṛthi̱vīṃ dyāmu̱temāmṛ̭jū̱yamā̭no atapanmahi̱tvā || 10-88-9||
9 He, Agni, whom the Gods have generated, in whom they offered up all worlds and creatures,
He with his bright glow heated earth and heaven, urging himself right onward in his grandeur.

RV 10-88-10

स्तोमे॑न॒ हि दि॒वि दे॒वासो॑ अ॒ग्निमजी॑जन॒ञ्छक्ति॑भी रोदसि॒प्राम् ।
तमू॑ अकृण्वन्त्रे॒धा भु॒वे कं स ओष॑धीः पचति वि॒श्वरू॑पाः ॥ १०-८८-१०॥
stomḙna̱ hi di̱vi de̱vāso̭ a̱gnimajī̭jana̱ñchakti̭bhī rodasi̱prām |
tamṷ̄ akṛṇvantre̱dhā bhu̱ve kaṃ sa oṣa̭dhīḥ pacati vi̱śvarṷ̄pāḥ || 10-88-10||
10 Then by the laud the Gods engendered Agni in heaven, who fills both worlds through strength and vigour.
They made him to appear in threefold essence:- he ripens plants of every form and nature.

RV 10-88-11

य॒देदे॑न॒मद॑धुर्य॒ज्ञिया॑सो दि॒वि दे॒वाः सूर्य॑मादिते॒यम् ।
य॒दा च॑रि॒ष्णू मि॑थु॒नावभू॑ता॒मादित्प्राप॑श्य॒न्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ॥ १०-८८-११॥
ya̱dedḙna̱mada̭dhurya̱jñiyā̭so di̱vi de̱vāḥ sūrya̭mādite̱yam |
ya̱dā ca̭ri̱ṣṇū mi̭thu̱nāvabhṷ̄tā̱māditprāpa̭śya̱nbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ || 10-88-11||
11 What time the Gods, whose due is worship, set him as Sūrya, Son of Aditi, in heaven,
When the Pair, ever wandering, sprang to being, all creatures that existed looked upon them.

RV 10-88-12

विश्व॑स्मा अ॒ग्निं भुव॑नाय दे॒वा वै॑श्वान॒रं के॒तुमह्ना॑मकृण्वन् ।
आ यस्त॒तानो॒षसो॑ विभा॒तीरपो॑ ऊर्णोति॒ तमो॑ अ॒र्चिषा॒ यन् ॥ १०-८८-१२॥
viśva̭smā a̱gniṃ bhuva̭nāya de̱vā vai̭śvāna̱raṃ ke̱tumahnā̭makṛṇvan |
ā yasta̱tāno̱ṣaso̭ vibhā̱tīrapo̭ ūrṇoti̱ tamo̭ a̱rciṣā̱ yan || 10-88-12||
12 For all the world of life the Gods made Agni Vaiśvānara to be the days' bright Banner,—
Him who hath spread abroad the radiant Mornings, and, coming with his light, unveils the darkness.

RV 10-88-13

वै॒श्वा॒न॒रं क॒वयो॑ य॒ज्ञिया॑सो॒ऽग्निं दे॒वा अ॑जनयन्नजु॒र्यम् ।
नक्ष॑त्रं प्र॒त्नममि॑नच्चरि॒ष्णु य॒क्षस्याध्य॑क्षं तवि॒षं बृ॒हन्त॑म् ॥ १०-८८-१३॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱raṃ ka̱vayo̭ ya̱jñiyā̭so̱'gniṃ de̱vā a̭janayannaju̱ryam |
nakṣa̭traṃ pra̱tnamami̭naccari̱ṣṇu ya̱kṣasyādhya̭kṣaṃ tavi̱ṣaṃ bṛ̱hanta̭m || 10-88-13||
13 The wise and holy Deities engendered Agni Vaiśvānara whom age ne’er touches.
The Ancient Star that wanders on for ever, lofty and. strong, Lord of the Living Being.

RV 10-88-14

वै॒श्वा॒न॒रं वि॒श्वहा॑ दीदि॒वांसं॒ मन्त्रै॑र॒ग्निं क॒विमच्छा॑ वदामः ।
यो म॑हि॒म्ना प॑रिब॒भूवो॒र्वी उ॒तावस्ता॑दु॒त दे॒वः प॒रस्ता॑त् ॥ १०-८८-१४॥
vai̱śvā̱na̱raṃ vi̱śvahā̭ dīdi̱vāṃsa̱ṃ mantrai̭ra̱gniṃ ka̱vimacchā̭ vadāmaḥ |
yo ma̭hi̱mnā pa̭riba̱bhūvo̱rvī u̱tāvastā̭du̱ta de̱vaḥ pa̱rastā̭t || 10-88-14||
14 We call upon the Sage with holy verses, Agni Vaiśvānara the ever-beaming,
Who hath surpassed both heaven and earth in greatness:- he is a God below, a God above us.

RV 10-88-15

द्वे स्रु॒ती अ॑श‍ृणवं पितॄ॒णाम॒हं दे॒वाना॑मु॒त मर्त्या॑नाम् ।
ताभ्या॑मि॒दं विश्व॒मेज॒त्समे॑ति॒ यद॑न्त॒रा पि॒तरं॑ मा॒तरं॑ च ॥ १०-८८-१५॥
dve sru̱tī a̭śa‍ṛṇavaṃ pitṝ̱ṇāma̱haṃ de̱vānā̭mu̱ta martyā̭nām |
tābhyā̭mi̱daṃ viśva̱meja̱tsamḙti̱ yada̭nta̱rā pi̱tara̭ṃ mā̱tara̭ṃ ca || 10-88-15||
15 I have heard mention of two several pathways, ways of the Fathers and of Gods and mortals.
On these two paths each moving creature travels, each thing between the Father and the Mother.

RV 10-88-16

द्वे स॑मी॒ची बि॑भृत॒श्चर॑न्तं शीर्ष॒तो जा॒तं मन॑सा॒ विमृ॑ष्टम् ।
स प्र॒त्यङ्विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि तस्था॒वप्र॑युच्छन्त॒रणि॒र्भ्राज॑मानः ॥ १०-८८-१६॥
dve sa̭mī̱cī bi̭bhṛta̱ścara̭ntaṃ śīrṣa̱to jā̱taṃ mana̭sā̱ vimṛ̭ṣṭam |
sa pra̱tyaṅviśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni tasthā̱vapra̭yucchanta̱raṇi̱rbhrāja̭mānaḥ || 10-88-16||
16 These two united paths bear him who journeys born from the head and pondered with the spirit
He stands directed to all things existing, hasting, unresting in his fiery splendour.

RV 10-88-17

यत्रा॒ वदे॑ते॒ अव॑रः॒ पर॑श्च यज्ञ॒न्योः॑ कत॒रो नौ॒ वि वे॑द ।
आ शे॑कु॒रित्स॑ध॒मादं॒ सखा॑यो॒ नक्ष॑न्त य॒ज्ञं क इ॒दं वि वो॑चत् ॥ १०-८८-१७॥
yatrā̱ vadḙte̱ ava̭ra̱ḥ para̭śca yajña̱nyo̭ḥ kata̱ro nau̱ vi vḙda |
ā śḙku̱ritsa̭dha̱māda̱ṃ sakhā̭yo̱ nakṣa̭nta ya̱jñaṃ ka i̱daṃ vi vo̭cat || 10-88-17||
17 Which of us twain knows where they speak together, upper and lower of the two rite-leaders?
Our friends have helped to gather our assembly. They came to sacrifice; who will announce it?

RV 10-88-18

कत्य॒ग्नयः॒ कति॒ सूर्या॑सः॒ कत्यु॒षासः॒ कत्यु॑ स्वि॒दापः॑ ।
नोप॒स्पिजं॑ वः पितरो वदामि पृ॒च्छामि॑ वः कवयो वि॒द्मने॒ कम् ॥ १०-८८-१८॥
katya̱gnaya̱ḥ kati̱ sūryā̭sa̱ḥ katyu̱ṣāsa̱ḥ katyṷ svi̱dāpa̭ḥ |
nopa̱spija̭ṃ vaḥ pitaro vadāmi pṛ̱cchāmi̭ vaḥ kavayo vi̱dmane̱ kam || 10-88-18||
18 How many are the Fires and Suns in number? What is the number of the Dawns and Waters?
Not jestingly I speak to you, O Fathers. Sages, I ask you this for information.

RV 10-88-19

या॒व॒न्मा॒त्रमु॒षसो॒ न प्रती॑कं सुप॒र्ण्यो॒३॒॑ वस॑ते मातरिश्वः ।
ताव॑द्दधा॒त्युप॑ य॒ज्ञमा॒यन्ब्रा॑ह्म॒णो होतु॒रव॑रो नि॒षीद॑न् ॥ १०-८८-१९॥
yā̱va̱nmā̱tramu̱ṣaso̱ na pratī̭kaṃ supa̱rṇyo̱3̱̭ vasa̭te mātariśvaḥ |
tāva̭ddadhā̱tyupa̭ ya̱jñamā̱yanbrā̭hma̱ṇo hotu̱rava̭ro ni̱ṣīda̭n || 10-88-19||
19 As great as is the fair-winged Morning's presence to him who dwells beside us, Mātariśvan!
Is what the Brahman does when he approaches to sacrifice and sits below the Hotar.

Sukta: 89/191 (18)

RV 10-89-1

इन्द्रं॑ स्तवा॒ नृत॑मं॒ यस्य॑ म॒ह्ना वि॑बबा॒धे रो॑च॒ना वि ज्मो अन्ता॑न् ।
आ यः प॒प्रौ च॑र्षणी॒धृद्वरो॑भिः॒ प्र सिन्धु॑भ्यो रिरिचा॒नो म॑हि॒त्वा ॥ १०-८९-१॥
indra̭ṃ stavā̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ yasya̭ ma̱hnā vi̭babā̱dhe ro̭ca̱nā vi jmo antā̭n |
ā yaḥ pa̱prau ca̭rṣaṇī̱dhṛdvaro̭bhi̱ḥ pra sindhṷbhyo riricā̱no ma̭hi̱tvā || 10-89-1||
1. I WILL extol the most heroic Indra who with his might forced earth and sky asunder;
Who hath filled all with width as man's Upholder, surpassing floods and rivers in his greatness.

RV 10-89-2

स सूर्यः॒ पर्यु॒रू वरां॒स्येन्द्रो॑ ववृत्या॒द्रथ्ये॑व च॒क्रा ।
अति॑ष्ठन्तमप॒स्यं१॒॑ न सर्गं॑ कृ॒ष्णा तमां॑सि॒ त्विष्या॑ जघान ॥ १०-८९-२॥
sa sūrya̱ḥ paryu̱rū varā̱ṃsyendro̭ vavṛtyā̱drathyḙva ca̱krā |
ati̭ṣṭhantamapa̱syaṃ1̱̭ na sarga̭ṃ kṛ̱ṣṇā tamā̭ṃsi̱ tviṣyā̭ jaghāna || 10-89-2||
2 Sūrya is he:- throughout the wide expanses shall Indra turn him, swift as car-wheels, hither,
Like a stream resting not but ever active he hath destroyed, with light, the black-hued darkness.

RV 10-89-3

स॒मा॒नम॑स्मा॒ अन॑पावृदर्च क्ष्म॒या दि॒वो अस॑मं॒ ब्रह्म॒ नव्य॑म् ।
वि यः पृ॒ष्ठेव॒ जनि॑मान्य॒र्य इन्द्र॑श्चि॒काय॒ न सखा॑यमी॒षे ॥ १०-८९-३॥
sa̱mā̱nama̭smā̱ ana̭pāvṛdarca kṣma̱yā di̱vo asa̭ma̱ṃ brahma̱ navya̭m |
vi yaḥ pṛ̱ṣṭheva̱ jani̭mānya̱rya indra̭ści̱kāya̱ na sakhā̭yamī̱ṣe || 10-89-3||
3 To him I sing a holy prayer, incessant new, matchless, common to the earth and heaven,
Who marks, as they were backs, all living creatures:- ne’er doth he fail a friend, the noble Indra.

RV 10-89-4

इन्द्रा॑य॒ गिरो॒ अनि॑शितसर्गा अ॒पः प्रेर॑यं॒ सग॑रस्य बु॒ध्नात् ।
यो अक्षे॑णेव च॒क्रिया॒ शची॑भि॒र्विष्व॑क्त॒स्तम्भ॑ पृथि॒वीमु॒त द्याम् ॥ १०-८९-४॥
indrā̭ya̱ giro̱ ani̭śitasargā a̱paḥ prera̭ya̱ṃ saga̭rasya bu̱dhnāt |
yo akṣḙṇeva ca̱kriyā̱ śacī̭bhi̱rviṣva̭kta̱stambha̭ pṛthi̱vīmu̱ta dyām || 10-89-4||
4 I will send forth my songs in flow unceasing, like water from the ocean's depth, to Indra.
Who to his car on both its sides securely hath fixed the earth and heaven as with an axle.

RV 10-89-5

आपा॑न्तमन्युस्तृ॒पल॑प्रभर्मा॒ धुनिः॒ शिमी॑वा॒ञ्छरु॑माँ ऋजी॒षी ।
सोमो॒ विश्वा॑न्यत॒सा वना॑नि॒ नार्वागिन्द्रं॑ प्रति॒माना॑नि देभुः ॥ १०-८९-५॥
āpā̭ntamanyustṛ̱pala̭prabharmā̱ dhuni̱ḥ śimī̭vā̱ñcharṷmā~ ṛjī̱ṣī |
somo̱ viśvā̭nyata̱sā vanā̭ni̱ nārvāgindra̭ṃ prati̱mānā̭ni debhuḥ || 10-89-5||
5 Rousing with draughts, the Shaker, rushing onward, impetuous, very strong, armed as with arrows
Is Soma; forest trees and all the bushes deceive not Indra with their offered likeness.

RV 10-89-6

न यस्य॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी न धन्व॒ नान्तरि॑क्षं॒ नाद्र॑यः॒ सोमो॑ अक्षाः ।
यद॑स्य म॒न्युर॑धिनी॒यमा॑नः श‍ृ॒णाति॑ वी॒ळु रु॒जति॑ स्थि॒राणि॑ ॥ १०-८९-६॥
na yasya̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī na dhanva̱ nāntari̭kṣa̱ṃ nādra̭ya̱ḥ somo̭ akṣāḥ |
yada̭sya ma̱nyura̭dhinī̱yamā̭naḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇāti̭ vī̱ḻu ru̱jati̭ sthi̱rāṇi̭ || 10-89-6||
6 Soma hath flowed to him whom naught can equal, the earth, the heavens, the firmament, the mountains,—
When heightened in his ire his indignation shatters the firm and breaks the strong in pieces.

RV 10-89-7

ज॒घान॑ वृ॒त्रं स्वधि॑ति॒र्वने॑व रु॒रोज॒ पुरो॒ अर॑द॒न्न सिन्धू॑न् ।
बि॒भेद॑ गि॒रिं नव॒मिन्न कु॒म्भमा गा इन्द्रो॑ अकृणुत स्व॒युग्भिः॑ ॥ १०-८९-७॥
ja̱ghāna̭ vṛ̱traṃ svadhi̭ti̱rvanḙva ru̱roja̱ puro̱ ara̭da̱nna sindhṷ̄n |
bi̱bheda̭ gi̱riṃ nava̱minna ku̱mbhamā gā indro̭ akṛṇuta sva̱yugbhi̭ḥ || 10-89-7||
7 As an axe fells the tree so be slew Vṛtra, brake down the strongholds and dug out the rivers.
He cleft the mountain like a new-made pitcher. Indra brought forth the kine with his Companions.

RV 10-89-8

त्वं ह॒ त्यदृ॑ण॒या इ॑न्द्र॒ धीरो॒ऽसिर्न पर्व॑ वृजि॒ना श‍ृ॑णासि ।
प्र ये मि॒त्रस्य॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धाम॒ युजं॒ न जना॑ मि॒नन्ति॑ मि॒त्रम् ॥ १०-८९-८॥
tvaṃ ha̱ tyadṛ̭ṇa̱yā i̭ndra̱ dhīro̱'sirna parva̭ vṛji̱nā śa‍ṛ̭ṇāsi |
pra ye mi̱trasya̱ varṷṇasya̱ dhāma̱ yuja̱ṃ na janā̭ mi̱nanti̭ mi̱tram || 10-89-8||
8 Wise art thou, Punisher of guilt, O Indra. The sword lops limbs, thou smitest down the sinner,
The men who injure, as it were a comrade, the lofty Law of Varuṇa and Mitra.

RV 10-89-9

प्र ये मि॒त्रं प्रार्य॒मणं॑ दु॒रेवाः॒ प्र सं॒गिरः॒ प्र वरु॑णं मि॒नन्ति॑ ।
न्य१॒॑मित्रे॑षु व॒धमि॑न्द्र॒ तुम्रं॒ वृष॒न्वृषा॑णमरु॒षं शि॑शीहि ॥ १०-८९-९॥
pra ye mi̱traṃ prārya̱maṇa̭ṃ du̱revā̱ḥ pra sa̱ṃgira̱ḥ pra varṷṇaṃ mi̱nanti̭ |
nya1̱̭mitrḙṣu va̱dhami̭ndra̱ tumra̱ṃ vṛṣa̱nvṛṣā̭ṇamaru̱ṣaṃ śi̭śīhi || 10-89-9||
9 Men who lead evil lives, who break agreements, and injure Varuṇa, Aryaman and Mitra,—
Against these foes, O Mighty Indra, sharpen, as furious death, thy Bull of fiery colour.

RV 10-89-10

इन्द्रो॑ दि॒व इन्द्र॑ ईशे पृथि॒व्या इन्द्रो॑ अ॒पामिन्द्र॒ इत्पर्व॑तानाम् ।
इन्द्रो॑ वृ॒धामिन्द्र॒ इन्मेधि॑राणा॒मिन्द्रः॒ क्षेमे॒ योगे॒ हव्य॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ १०-८९-१०॥
indro̭ di̱va indra̭ īśe pṛthi̱vyā indro̭ a̱pāmindra̱ itparva̭tānām |
indro̭ vṛ̱dhāmindra̱ inmedhi̭rāṇā̱mindra̱ḥ kṣeme̱ yoge̱ havya̱ indra̭ḥ || 10-89-10||
10 Indra is Sovran Lord of Earth and Heaven, Indra is Lord of waters and of mountains.
Indra is Lord of prosperers and sages Indra must be invoked in rest and effort.

RV 10-89-11

प्राक्तुभ्य॒ इन्द्रः॒ प्र वृ॒धो अह॑भ्यः॒ प्रान्तरि॑क्षा॒त्प्र स॑मु॒द्रस्य॑ धा॒सेः ।
प्र वात॑स्य॒ प्रथ॑सः॒ प्र ज्मो अन्ता॒त्प्र सिन्धु॑भ्यो रिरिचे॒ प्र क्षि॒तिभ्यः॑ ॥ १०-८९-११॥
prāktubhya̱ indra̱ḥ pra vṛ̱dho aha̭bhya̱ḥ prāntari̭kṣā̱tpra sa̭mu̱drasya̭ dhā̱seḥ |
pra vāta̭sya̱ pratha̭sa̱ḥ pra jmo antā̱tpra sindhṷbhyo ririce̱ pra kṣi̱tibhya̭ḥ || 10-89-11||
11 Vaster than days and nights, Giver of increase, vaster than firmament and flood of ocean,
Vaster than bounds of earth and wind's extension, vaster than rivers and our lands is Indra.

RV 10-89-12

प्र शोशु॑चत्या उ॒षसो॒ न के॒तुर॑सि॒न्वा ते॑ वर्ततामिन्द्र हे॒तिः ।
अश्मे॑व विध्य दि॒व आ सृ॑जा॒नस्तपि॑ष्ठेन॒ हेष॑सा॒ द्रोघ॑मित्रान् ॥ १०-८९-१२॥
pra śośṷcatyā u̱ṣaso̱ na ke̱tura̭si̱nvā tḙ vartatāmindra he̱tiḥ |
aśmḙva vidhya di̱va ā sṛ̭jā̱nastapi̭ṣṭhena̱ heṣa̭sā̱ drogha̭mitrān || 10-89-12||
12 Forward, as herald of refulgent Morning, let thine insatiate arrow fly, O Indra.
And pierce, as ’twere a stone launched forth from heaven, with hottest blaze the men who love deception.

RV 10-89-13

अन्वह॒ मासा॒ अन्विद्वना॒न्यन्वोष॑धी॒रनु॒ पर्व॑तासः ।
अन्विन्द्रं॒ रोद॑सी वावशा॒ने अन्वापो॑ अजिहत॒ जाय॑मानम् ॥ १०-८९-१३॥
anvaha̱ māsā̱ anvidvanā̱nyanvoṣa̭dhī̱ranu̱ parva̭tāsaḥ |
anvindra̱ṃ roda̭sī vāvaśā̱ne anvāpo̭ ajihata̱ jāya̭mānam || 10-89-13||
13 Him, verily, the moons, the mountains followed, the tall trees followed and the plants and herbage.
Yearning with love both Worlds approached, the Waters waited on Indra when he first had being.

RV 10-89-14

कर्हि॑ स्वि॒त्सा त॑ इन्द्र चे॒त्यास॑द॒घस्य॒ यद्भि॒नदो॒ रक्ष॒ एष॑त् ।
मि॒त्र॒क्रुवो॒ यच्छस॑ने॒ न गावः॑ पृथि॒व्या आ॒पृग॑मु॒या शय॑न्ते ॥ १०-८९-१४॥
karhi̭ svi̱tsā ta̭ indra ce̱tyāsa̭da̱ghasya̱ yadbhi̱nado̱ rakṣa̱ eṣa̭t |
mi̱tra̱kruvo̱ yacchasa̭ne̱ na gāva̭ḥ pṛthi̱vyā ā̱pṛga̭mu̱yā śaya̭nte || 10-89-14||
14 Where was the vengeful dart when thou, O Indra, clavest the demon ever beat on outrage?
When fiends lay there upon the ground extended like cattle in the place of immolation?

RV 10-89-15

श॒त्रू॒यन्तो॑ अ॒भि ये न॑स्तत॒स्रे महि॒ व्राध॑न्त ओग॒णास॑ इन्द्र ।
अ॒न्धेना॒मित्रा॒स्तम॑सा सचन्तां सुज्यो॒तिषो॑ अ॒क्तव॒स्ताँ अ॒भि ष्युः॑ ॥ १०-८९-१५॥
śa̱trū̱yanto̭ a̱bhi ye na̭stata̱sre mahi̱ vrādha̭nta oga̱ṇāsa̭ indra |
a̱ndhenā̱mitrā̱stama̭sā sacantāṃ sujyo̱tiṣo̭ a̱ktava̱stā~ a̱bhi ṣyṷḥ || 10-89-15||
15 Those who are set in enmity against us, the Ogaṇas, O Indra, waxen mighty,—
Let blinding darkness follow those our foemen, while these shall have bright shining nights to light them.

RV 10-89-16

पु॒रूणि॒ हि त्वा॒ सव॑ना॒ जना॑नां॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि॒ मन्द॑न्गृण॒तामृषी॑णाम् ।
इ॒मामा॒घोष॒न्नव॑सा॒ सहू॑तिं ति॒रो विश्वा॒ँ अर्च॑तो याह्य॒र्वाङ् ॥ १०-८९-१६॥
pu̱rūṇi̱ hi tvā̱ sava̭nā̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ brahmā̭ṇi̱ manda̭ngṛṇa̱tāmṛṣī̭ṇām |
i̱māmā̱ghoṣa̱nnava̭sā̱ sahṷ̄tiṃ ti̱ro viśvā̱~ arca̭to yāhya̱rvāṅ || 10-89-16||
16 May plentiful libations of the people, and singing Ṛṣis’ holy prayers rejoice thee.
Hearing with love this common invocation, come unto us, pass by all those who praise thee.

RV 10-89-17

ए॒वा ते॑ व॒यमि॑न्द्र भुञ्जती॒नां वि॒द्याम॑ सुमती॒नां नवा॑नाम् ।
वि॒द्याम॒ वस्तो॒रव॑सा गृ॒णन्तो॑ वि॒श्वामि॑त्रा उ॒त त॑ इन्द्र नू॒नम् ॥ १०-८९-१७॥
e̱vā tḙ va̱yami̭ndra bhuñjatī̱nāṃ vi̱dyāma̭ sumatī̱nāṃ navā̭nām |
vi̱dyāma̱ vasto̱rava̭sā gṛ̱ṇanto̭ vi̱śvāmi̭trā u̱ta ta̭ indra nū̱nam || 10-89-17||
17 O Indra, thus may we be made partakers of thy new favours that shall bring us profit.
Singing with love, may we the Viśvāmitras win daylight even now through thee, O Indra.

RV 10-89-18

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ १०-८९-१८॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 10-89-18||
18 Call we on Maghavan, auspicious Indra, best hero in the fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 90/191 (16)

RV 10-90-1

स॒हस्र॑शीर्षा॒ पुरु॑षः सहस्रा॒क्षः स॒हस्र॑पात् ।
स भूमिं॑ वि॒श्वतो॑ वृ॒त्वात्य॑तिष्ठद्दशाङ्गु॒लम् ॥ १०-९०-१॥
sa̱hasra̭śīrṣā̱ purṷṣaḥ sahasrā̱kṣaḥ sa̱hasra̭pāt |
sa bhūmi̭ṃ vi̱śvato̭ vṛ̱tvātya̭tiṣṭhaddaśāṅgu̱lam || 10-90-1||
1. A THOUSAND heads hath Puruṣa, a thousand eyes, a thousand feet.
On every side pervading earth he fills a space ten fingers wide.

RV 10-90-2

पुरु॑ष ए॒वेदं सर्वं॒ यद्भू॒तं यच्च॒ भव्य॑म् ।
उ॒तामृ॑त॒त्वस्येशा॑नो॒ यदन्ने॑नाति॒रोह॑ति ॥ १०-९०-२॥
purṷṣa e̱vedaṃ sarva̱ṃ yadbhū̱taṃ yacca̱ bhavya̭m |
u̱tāmṛ̭ta̱tvasyeśā̭no̱ yadannḙnāti̱roha̭ti || 10-90-2||
2 This Puruṣa is all that yet hath been and all that is to be;
The Lord of Immortality which waxes greater still by food.

RV 10-90-3

ए॒तावा॑नस्य महि॒मातो॒ ज्याया॑ँश्च॒ पूरु॑षः ।
पादो॑ऽस्य॒ विश्वा॑ भू॒तानि॑ त्रि॒पाद॑स्या॒मृतं॑ दि॒वि ॥ १०-९०-३॥
e̱tāvā̭nasya mahi̱māto̱ jyāyā̭~śca̱ pūrṷṣaḥ |
pādo̭'sya̱ viśvā̭ bhū̱tāni̭ tri̱pāda̭syā̱mṛta̭ṃ di̱vi || 10-90-3||
3 So mighty is his greatness; yea, greater than this is Puruṣa.
All creatures are one-fourth of him, three-fourths eternal life in heaven.

RV 10-90-4

त्रि॒पादू॒र्ध्व उदै॒त्पुरु॑षः॒ पादो॑ऽस्ये॒हाभ॑व॒त्पुनः॑ ।
ततो॒ विष्व॒ङ्व्य॑क्रामत्साशनानश॒ने अ॒भि ॥ १०-९०-४॥
tri̱pādū̱rdhva udai̱tpurṷṣa̱ḥ pādo̭'sye̱hābha̭va̱tpuna̭ḥ |
tato̱ viṣva̱ṅvya̭krāmatsāśanānaśa̱ne a̱bhi || 10-90-4||
4 With three-fourths Puruṣa went up:- one-fourth of him again was here.
Thence he strode out to every side over what cats not and what cats.

RV 10-90-5

तस्मा॑द्वि॒राळ॑जायत वि॒राजो॒ अधि॒ पूरु॑षः ।
स जा॒तो अत्य॑रिच्यत प॒श्चाद्भूमि॒मथो॑ पु॒रः ॥ १०-९०-५॥
tasmā̭dvi̱rāḻa̭jāyata vi̱rājo̱ adhi̱ pūrṷṣaḥ |
sa jā̱to atya̭ricyata pa̱ścādbhūmi̱matho̭ pu̱raḥ || 10-90-5||
5 From him Virāj was born; again Puruṣa from Virāj was born.
As soon as he was born he spread eastward and westward o’er the earth.

RV 10-90-6

यत्पुरु॑षेण ह॒विषा॑ दे॒वा य॒ज्ञमत॑न्वत ।
व॒स॒न्तो अ॑स्यासी॒दाज्यं॑ ग्री॒ष्म इ॒ध्मः श॒रद्ध॒विः ॥ १०-९०-६॥
yatpurṷṣeṇa ha̱viṣā̭ de̱vā ya̱jñamata̭nvata |
va̱sa̱nto a̭syāsī̱dājya̭ṃ grī̱ṣma i̱dhmaḥ śa̱raddha̱viḥ || 10-90-6||
6 When Gods prepared the sacrifice with Puruṣa as their offering,
Its oil was spring, the holy gift was autumn; summer was the wood.

RV 10-90-7

तं य॒ज्ञं ब॒र्हिषि॒ प्रौक्ष॒न्पुरु॑षं जा॒तम॑ग्र॒तः ।
तेन॑ दे॒वा अ॑यजन्त सा॒ध्या ऋष॑यश्च॒ ये ॥ १०-९०-७॥
taṃ ya̱jñaṃ ba̱rhiṣi̱ praukṣa̱npurṷṣaṃ jā̱tama̭gra̱taḥ |
tena̭ de̱vā a̭yajanta sā̱dhyā ṛṣa̭yaśca̱ ye || 10-90-7||
7 They balmed as victim on the grass Puruṣa born in earliest time.
With him the Deities and all Sādhyas and Ṛṣis sacrificed.

RV 10-90-8

तस्मा॑द्य॒ज्ञात्स॑र्व॒हुतः॒ सम्भृ॑तं पृषदा॒ज्यम् ।
प॒शून्ताँश्च॑क्रे वाय॒व्या॑नार॒ण्यान्ग्रा॒म्याश्च॒ ये ॥ १०-९०-८॥
tasmā̭dya̱jñātsa̭rva̱huta̱ḥ sambhṛ̭taṃ pṛṣadā̱jyam |
pa̱śūntā~śca̭kre vāya̱vyā̭nāra̱ṇyāngrā̱myāśca̱ ye || 10-90-8||
8 From that great general sacrifice the dripping fat was gathered up.
He formed the creatures of-the air, and animals both wild and tame.

RV 10-90-9

तस्मा॑द्य॒ज्ञात्स॑र्व॒हुत॒ ऋचः॒ सामा॑नि जज्ञिरे ।
छन्दां॑सि जज्ञिरे॒ तस्मा॒द्यजु॒स्तस्मा॑दजायत ॥ १०-९०-९॥
tasmā̭dya̱jñātsa̭rva̱huta̱ ṛca̱ḥ sāmā̭ni jajñire |
chandā̭ṃsi jajñire̱ tasmā̱dyaju̱stasmā̭dajāyata || 10-90-9||
9 From that great general sacrifice Ṛcas and Sāma-hymns were born:-
Therefrom were spells and charms produced; the Yajus had its birth from it.

RV 10-90-10

तस्मा॒दश्वा॑ अजायन्त॒ ये के चो॑भ॒याद॑तः ।
गावो॑ ह जज्ञिरे॒ तस्मा॒त्तस्मा॑ज्जा॒ता अ॑जा॒वयः॑ ॥ १०-९०-१०॥
tasmā̱daśvā̭ ajāyanta̱ ye ke co̭bha̱yāda̭taḥ |
gāvo̭ ha jajñire̱ tasmā̱ttasmā̭jjā̱tā a̭jā̱vaya̭ḥ || 10-90-10||
10 From it were horses born, from it all cattle with two rows of teeth:-
From it were generated kine, from it the goats and sheep were born.

RV 10-90-11

यत्पुरु॑षं॒ व्यद॑धुः कति॒धा व्य॑कल्पयन् ।
मुखं॒ किम॑स्य॒ कौ बा॒हू का ऊ॒रू पादा॑ उच्येते ॥ १०-९०-११॥
yatpurṷṣa̱ṃ vyada̭dhuḥ kati̱dhā vya̭kalpayan |
mukha̱ṃ kima̭sya̱ kau bā̱hū kā ū̱rū pādā̭ ucyete || 10-90-11||
11 When they divided Puruṣa how many portions did they make?
What do they call his mouth, his arms? What do they call his thighs and feet?

RV 10-90-12

ब्रा॒ह्म॒णो॑ऽस्य॒ मुख॑मासीद्बा॒हू रा॑ज॒न्यः॑ कृ॒तः ।
ऊ॒रू तद॑स्य॒ यद्वैश्यः॑ प॒द्भ्यां शू॒द्रो अ॑जायत ॥ १०-९०-१२॥
brā̱hma̱ṇo̭'sya̱ mukha̭māsīdbā̱hū rā̭ja̱nya̭ḥ kṛ̱taḥ |
ū̱rū tada̭sya̱ yadvaiśya̭ḥ pa̱dbhyāṃ śū̱dro a̭jāyata || 10-90-12||
12 The Brahman was his mouth, of both his arms was the Rājanya made.
His thighs became the Vaiśya, from his feet the Śūdra was produced.

RV 10-90-13

च॒न्द्रमा॒ मन॑सो जा॒तश्चक्षोः॒ सूर्यो॑ अजायत ।
मुखा॒दिन्द्र॑श्चा॒ग्निश्च॑ प्रा॒णाद्वा॒युर॑जायत ॥ १०-९०-१३॥
ca̱ndramā̱ mana̭so jā̱taścakṣo̱ḥ sūryo̭ ajāyata |
mukhā̱dindra̭ścā̱gniśca̭ prā̱ṇādvā̱yura̭jāyata || 10-90-13||
13 The Moon was gendered from his mind, and from his eye the Sun had birth;
Indra and Agni from his mouth were born, and Vāyu from his breath.

RV 10-90-14

नाभ्या॑ आसीद॒न्तरि॑क्षं शी॒र्ष्णो द्यौः सम॑वर्तत ।
प॒द्भ्यां भूमि॒र्दिशः॒ श्रोत्रा॒त्तथा॑ लो॒काँ अ॑कल्पयन् ॥ १०-९०-१४॥
nābhyā̭ āsīda̱ntari̭kṣaṃ śī̱rṣṇo dyauḥ sama̭vartata |
pa̱dbhyāṃ bhūmi̱rdiśa̱ḥ śrotrā̱ttathā̭ lo̱kā~ a̭kalpayan || 10-90-14||
14 Forth from his navel came mid-air the sky was fashioned from his head
Earth from his feet, and from his car the regions. Thus they formed the worlds.

RV 10-90-15

स॒प्तास्या॑सन्परि॒धय॒स्त्रिः स॒प्त स॒मिधः॑ कृ॒ताः ।
दे॒वा यद्य॒ज्ञं त॑न्वा॒ना अब॑ध्न॒न्पुरु॑षं प॒शुम् ॥ १०-९०-१५॥
sa̱ptāsyā̭sanpari̱dhaya̱striḥ sa̱pta sa̱midha̭ḥ kṛ̱tāḥ |
de̱vā yadya̱jñaṃ ta̭nvā̱nā aba̭dhna̱npurṷṣaṃ pa̱śum || 10-90-15||
15 Seven fencing-sticks had he, thrice seven layers of fuel were prepared,
When the Gods, offering sacrifice, bound, as their victim, Puruṣa.

RV 10-90-16

य॒ज्ञेन॑ य॒ज्ञम॑यजन्त दे॒वास्तानि॒ धर्मा॑णि प्रथ॒मान्या॑सन् ।
ते ह॒ नाकं॑ महि॒मानः॑ सचन्त॒ यत्र॒ पूर्वे॑ सा॒ध्याः सन्ति॑ दे॒वाः ॥ १०-९०-१६॥
ya̱jñena̭ ya̱jñama̭yajanta de̱vāstāni̱ dharmā̭ṇi pratha̱mānyā̭san |
te ha̱ nāka̭ṃ mahi̱māna̭ḥ sacanta̱ yatra̱ pūrvḙ sā̱dhyāḥ santi̭ de̱vāḥ || 10-90-16||
16 Gods, sacrificing, sacrificed the victim these were the earliest holy ordinances.
The Mighty Ones attained the height of heaven, there where the Sādhyas, Gods of old, are dwelling.

Sukta: 91/191 (15)

RV 10-91-1

सं जा॑गृ॒वद्भि॒र्जर॑माण इध्यते॒ दमे॒ दमू॑ना इ॒षय॑न्नि॒ळस्प॒दे ।
विश्व॑स्य॒ होता॑ ह॒विषो॒ वरे॑ण्यो वि॒भुर्वि॒भावा॑ सु॒षखा॑ सखीय॒ते ॥ १०-९१-१॥
saṃ jā̭gṛ̱vadbhi̱rjara̭māṇa idhyate̱ dame̱ damṷ̄nā i̱ṣaya̭nni̱ḻaspa̱de |
viśva̭sya̱ hotā̭ ha̱viṣo̱ varḙṇyo vi̱bhurvi̱bhāvā̭ su̱ṣakhā̭ sakhīya̱te || 10-91-1||
1. BRISK, at the place of Iḷā, hymned by men who wake, our own familiar Friend is kindled in the house;
Hotar of all oblation, worthy of our choice, Lord, beaming, trusty friend to one who loveth him.

RV 10-91-2

स द॑र्शत॒श्रीरति॑थिर्गृ॒हेगृ॑हे॒ वने॑वने शिश्रिये तक्व॒वीरि॑व ।
जनं॑जनं॒ जन्यो॒ नाति॑ मन्यते॒ विश॒ आ क्षे॑ति वि॒श्यो॒३॒॑ विशं॑विशम् ॥ १०-९१-२॥
sa da̭rśata̱śrīrati̭thirgṛ̱hegṛ̭he̱ vanḙvane śiśriye takva̱vīri̭va |
jana̭ṃjana̱ṃ janyo̱ nāti̭ manyate̱ viśa̱ ā kṣḙti vi̱śyo̱3̱̭ viśa̭ṃviśam || 10-91-2||
2 He, excellent in glory, guest in every house, finds like a swift-winged bird a home in every tree.
Benevolent to men, he scorns no living man:- Friend to the tribes of men he dwells with every tribe.

RV 10-91-3

सु॒दक्षो॒ दक्षैः॒ क्रतु॑नासि सु॒क्रतु॒रग्ने॑ क॒विः काव्ये॑नासि विश्व॒वित् ।
वसु॒र्वसू॑नां क्षयसि॒ त्वमेक॒ इद्द्यावा॑ च॒ यानि॑ पृथि॒वी च॒ पुष्य॑तः ॥ १०-९१-३॥
su̱dakṣo̱ dakṣai̱ḥ kratṷnāsi su̱kratu̱ragnḙ ka̱viḥ kāvyḙnāsi viśva̱vit |
vasu̱rvasṷ̄nāṃ kṣayasi̱ tvameka̱ iddyāvā̭ ca̱ yāni̭ pṛthi̱vī ca̱ puṣya̭taḥ || 10-91-3||
3 Most sage with insight, passing skilful with thy powers art thou, O Agni, wise with wisdom, knowing all.
As Vasu, thou alone art Lord of all good things, of all the treasures that the heavens and earth produce.

RV 10-91-4

प्र॒जा॒नन्न॑ग्ने॒ तव॒ योनि॑मृ॒त्विय॒मिळा॑यास्प॒दे घृ॒तव॑न्त॒मास॑दः ।
आ ते॑ चिकित्र उ॒षसा॑मि॒वेत॑योऽरे॒पसः॒ सूर्य॑स्येव र॒श्मयः॑ ॥ १०-९१-४॥
pra̱jā̱nanna̭gne̱ tava̱ yoni̭mṛ̱tviya̱miḻā̭yāspa̱de ghṛ̱tava̭nta̱māsa̭daḥ |
ā tḙ cikitra u̱ṣasā̭mi̱veta̭yo're̱pasa̱ḥ sūrya̭syeva ra̱śmaya̭ḥ || 10-91-4||
4 Foreknowing well, O Agni, thou in Iḷā's place hast occupied thy regular station balmed with oil.
Marked are thy comings like the comings of the Dawns, the rays of him who shineth spotless as the Sun.

RV 10-91-5

तव॒ श्रियो॑ व॒र्ष्य॑स्येव वि॒द्युत॑श्चि॒त्राश्चि॑कित्र उ॒षसां॒ न के॒तवः॑ ।
यदोष॑धीर॒भिसृ॑ष्टो॒ वना॑नि च॒ परि॑ स्व॒यं चि॑नु॒षे अन्न॑मा॒स्ये॑ ॥ १०-९१-५॥
tava̱ śriyo̭ va̱rṣya̭syeva vi̱dyuta̭ści̱trāści̭kitra u̱ṣasā̱ṃ na ke̱tava̭ḥ |
yadoṣa̭dhīra̱bhisṛ̭ṣṭo̱ vanā̭ni ca̱ pari̭ sva̱yaṃ ci̭nu̱ṣe anna̭mā̱syḙ || 10-91-5||
5 Thy glories are, as lightnings from the rainy cloud, marked, many-hued, like heralds of the Dawns’ approach,
When, loosed to wander over plants and forest trees, thou crammest by thyself thy food into thy mouth.

RV 10-91-6

तमोष॑धीर्दधिरे॒ गर्भ॑मृ॒त्वियं॒ तमापो॑ अ॒ग्निं ज॑नयन्त मा॒तरः॑ ।
तमित्स॑मा॒नं व॒निन॑श्च वी॒रुधो॒ऽन्तर्व॑तीश्च॒ सुव॑ते च वि॒श्वहा॑ ॥ १०-९१-६॥
tamoṣa̭dhīrdadhire̱ garbha̭mṛ̱tviya̱ṃ tamāpo̭ a̱gniṃ ja̭nayanta mā̱tara̭ḥ |
tamitsa̭mā̱naṃ va̱nina̭śca vī̱rudho̱'ntarva̭tīśca̱ suva̭te ca vi̱śvahā̭ || 10-91-6||
6 Him, duly coming as their germ, have plants received:- this Agni have maternal Waters brought to life.
So in like manner do the forest trees and plants bear him within them and produce him evermore.

RV 10-91-7

वातो॑पधूत इषि॒तो वशा॒ँ अनु॑ तृ॒षु यदन्ना॒ वेवि॑षद्वि॒तिष्ठ॑से ।
आ ते॑ यतन्ते र॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ यथा॒ पृथ॒क्छर्धां॑स्यग्ने अ॒जरा॑णि॒ धक्ष॑तः ॥ १०-९१-७॥
vāto̭padhūta iṣi̱to vaśā̱~ anṷ tṛ̱ṣu yadannā̱ vevi̭ṣadvi̱tiṣṭha̭se |
ā tḙ yatante ra̱thyo̱3̱̭ yathā̱ pṛtha̱kchardhā̭ṃsyagne a̱jarā̭ṇi̱ dhakṣa̭taḥ || 10-91-7||
7 When, sped and urged by wind, thou spreadest thee abroad, swift piercing through thy food according to thy will,
Thy never-ceasing blazes, longing to consume, like men on chariots, Agni, strive on every side.

RV 10-91-8

मे॒धा॒का॒रं वि॒दथ॑स्य प्र॒साध॑नम॒ग्निं होता॑रं परि॒भूत॑मं म॒तिम् ।
तमिदर्भे॑ ह॒विष्या स॑मा॒नमित्तमिन्म॒हे वृ॑णते॒ नान्यं त्वत् ॥ १०-९१-८॥
me̱dhā̱kā̱raṃ vi̱datha̭sya pra̱sādha̭nama̱gniṃ hotā̭raṃ pari̱bhūta̭maṃ ma̱tim |
tamidarbhḙ ha̱viṣyā sa̭mā̱namittaminma̱he vṛ̭ṇate̱ nānyaṃ tvat || 10-91-8||
8 Agni, the Hotar-priest who fills the assembly full, Waker of knowledge, chief Controller of the thought,—
Him, yea, none other than thyself, doth man elect at sacrificial offerings great and small alike.

RV 10-91-9

त्वामिदत्र॑ वृणते त्वा॒यवो॒ होता॑रमग्ने वि॒दथे॑षु वे॒धसः॑ ।
यद्दे॑व॒यन्तो॒ दध॑ति॒ प्रयां॑सि ते ह॒विष्म॑न्तो॒ मन॑वो वृ॒क्तब॑र्हिषः ॥ १०-९१-९॥
tvāmidatra̭ vṛṇate tvā̱yavo̱ hotā̭ramagne vi̱dathḙṣu ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
yaddḙva̱yanto̱ dadha̭ti̱ prayā̭ṃsi te ha̱viṣma̭nto̱ mana̭vo vṛ̱ktaba̭rhiṣaḥ || 10-91-9||
9 Here, Agni, the arrangers, those attached to thee, elect thee as their Priest in sacred gatherings,
When men with strewn clipt grass and sacrificial gifts offer thee entertainment, piously inclined.

RV 10-91-10

तवा॑ग्ने हो॒त्रं तव॑ पो॒त्रमृ॒त्वियं॒ तव॑ ने॒ष्ट्रं त्वम॒ग्निदृ॑ताय॒तः ।
तव॑ प्रशा॒स्त्रं त्वम॑ध्वरीयसि ब्र॒ह्मा चासि॑ गृ॒हप॑तिश्च नो॒ दमे॑ ॥ १०-९१-१०॥
tavā̭gne ho̱traṃ tava̭ po̱tramṛ̱tviya̱ṃ tava̭ ne̱ṣṭraṃ tvama̱gnidṛ̭tāya̱taḥ |
tava̭ praśā̱straṃ tvama̭dhvarīyasi bra̱hmā cāsi̭ gṛ̱hapa̭tiśca no̱ damḙ || 10-91-10||
10 Thine is the Herald's task and Cleanser's duly timed; Leader art thou, and Kindler for the pious man.
Thou art Director, thou the ministering Priest:- thou art the Brahman, Lord and Master in our home.

RV 10-91-11

यस्तुभ्य॑मग्ने अ॒मृता॑य॒ मर्त्यः॑ स॒मिधा॒ दाश॑दु॒त वा॑ ह॒विष्कृ॑ति ।
तस्य॒ होता॑ भवसि॒ यासि॑ दू॒त्य१॒॑मुप॑ ब्रूषे॒ यज॑स्यध्वरी॒यसि॑ ॥ १०-९१-११॥
yastubhya̭magne a̱mṛtā̭ya̱ martya̭ḥ sa̱midhā̱ dāśa̭du̱ta vā̭ ha̱viṣkṛ̭ti |
tasya̱ hotā̭ bhavasi̱ yāsi̭ dū̱tya1̱̭mupa̭ brūṣe̱ yaja̭syadhvarī̱yasi̭ || 10-91-11||
11 When mortal man presents to thee Immortal God, Agni, his fuel or his sacrificial gift,
Then thou art his Adhvaryu, Hotar, messenger, callest the Gods and orderest the sacrifice.

RV 10-91-12

इ॒मा अ॑स्मै म॒तयो॒ वाचो॑ अ॒स्मदाँ ऋचो॒ गिरः॑ सुष्टु॒तयः॒ सम॑ग्मत ।
व॒सू॒यवो॒ वस॑वे जा॒तवे॑दसे वृ॒द्धासु॑ चि॒द्वर्ध॑नो॒ यासु॑ चा॒कन॑त् ॥ १०-९१-१२॥
i̱mā a̭smai ma̱tayo̱ vāco̭ a̱smadā~ ṛco̱ gira̭ḥ suṣṭu̱taya̱ḥ sama̭gmata |
va̱sū̱yavo̱ vasa̭ve jā̱tavḙdase vṛ̱ddhāsṷ ci̱dvardha̭no̱ yāsṷ cā̱kana̭t || 10-91-12||
12 From us these hymns in concert have gone forth to him, these. holy words, these Ṛcas, songs and eulogies,
Eager for wealth, to Jātavedas fain for wealth:- when they have waxen strong they please their Strengthener.

RV 10-91-13

इ॒मां प्र॒त्नाय॑ सुष्टु॒तिं नवी॑यसीं वो॒चेय॑मस्मा उश॒ते श‍ृ॒णोतु॑ नः ।
भू॒या अन्त॑रा हृ॒द्य॑स्य नि॒स्पृशे॑ जा॒येव॒ पत्य॑ उश॒ती सु॒वासाः॑ ॥ १०-९१-१३॥
i̱māṃ pra̱tnāya̭ suṣṭu̱tiṃ navī̭yasīṃ vo̱ceya̭masmā uśa̱te śa‍ṛ̱ṇotṷ naḥ |
bhū̱yā anta̭rā hṛ̱dya̭sya ni̱spṛśḙ jā̱yeva̱ patya̭ uśa̱tī su̱vāsā̭ḥ || 10-91-13||
13 This newest eulogy will I speak forth to him, the Ancient One who loves it. May he hear our voice.
May it come near his heart and make it stir with love, as a fond well-dressed matron clings about her lord.

RV 10-91-14

यस्मि॒न्नश्वा॑स ऋष॒भास॑ उ॒क्षणो॑ व॒शा मे॒षा अ॑वसृ॒ष्टास॒ आहु॑ताः ।
की॒ला॒ल॒पे सोम॑पृष्ठाय वे॒धसे॑ हृ॒दा म॒तिं ज॑नये॒ चारु॑म॒ग्नये॑ ॥ १०-९१-१४॥
yasmi̱nnaśvā̭sa ṛṣa̱bhāsa̭ u̱kṣaṇo̭ va̱śā me̱ṣā a̭vasṛ̱ṣṭāsa̱ āhṷtāḥ |
kī̱lā̱la̱pe soma̭pṛṣṭhāya ve̱dhasḙ hṛ̱dā ma̱tiṃ ja̭naye̱ cārṷma̱gnayḙ || 10-91-14||
14 He in whom horses, bulls, oxen, and barren cows, and rams, when duly set apart, are offered up,—
To Agni, Soma-sprinkled, drinker of sweet juice, Disposer, with my heart I bring a fair hymn forth.

RV 10-91-15

अहा॑व्यग्ने ह॒विरा॒स्ये॑ ते स्रु॒ची॑व घृ॒तं च॒म्वी॑व॒ सोमः॑ ।
वा॒ज॒सनिं॑ र॒यिम॒स्मे सु॒वीरं॑ प्रश॒स्तं धे॑हि य॒शसं॑ बृ॒हन्त॑म् ॥ १०-९१-१५॥
ahā̭vyagne ha̱virā̱syḙ te sru̱cī̭va ghṛ̱taṃ ca̱mvī̭va̱ soma̭ḥ |
vā̱ja̱sani̭ṃ ra̱yima̱sme su̱vīra̭ṃ praśa̱staṃ dhḙhi ya̱śasa̭ṃ bṛ̱hanta̭m || 10-91-15||
15 Into thy mouth is poured the offering, Agni, as Soma into cup, oil into ladle.
Vouchsafe us wealth. strength-winning, blest with heroes, wealth lofty, praised by men, and full of splendour.

Sukta: 92/191 (15)

RV 10-92-1

य॒ज्ञस्य॑ वो र॒थ्यं॑ वि॒श्पतिं॑ वि॒शां होता॑रम॒क्तोरति॑थिं वि॒भाव॑सुम् ।
शोच॒ञ्छुष्का॑सु॒ हरि॑णीषु॒ जर्भु॑र॒द्वृषा॑ के॒तुर्य॑ज॒तो द्याम॑शायत ॥ १०-९२-१॥
ya̱jñasya̭ vo ra̱thya̭ṃ vi̱śpati̭ṃ vi̱śāṃ hotā̭rama̱ktorati̭thiṃ vi̱bhāva̭sum |
śoca̱ñchuṣkā̭su̱ hari̭ṇīṣu̱ jarbhṷra̱dvṛṣā̭ ke̱turya̭ja̱to dyāma̭śāyata || 10-92-1||
1. I PRAISE your Charioteer of sacrifice, the Lord of men, Priest of the tribes, refulgent, Guest of night.
Blazing amid dry plants, snatching amid the green, the Strong, the Holy Herald hath attained to heaven.

RV 10-92-2

इ॒मम॑ञ्ज॒स्पामु॒भये॑ अकृण्वत ध॒र्माण॑म॒ग्निं वि॒दथ॑स्य॒ साध॑नम् ।
अ॒क्तुं न य॒ह्वमु॒षसः॑ पु॒रोहि॑तं॒ तनू॒नपा॑तमरु॒षस्य॑ निंसते ॥ १०-९२-२॥
i̱mama̭ñja̱spāmu̱bhayḙ akṛṇvata dha̱rmāṇa̭ma̱gniṃ vi̱datha̭sya̱ sādha̭nam |
a̱ktuṃ na ya̱hvamu̱ṣasa̭ḥ pu̱rohi̭ta̱ṃ tanū̱napā̭tamaru̱ṣasya̭ niṃsate || 10-92-2||
2 Him, Agni, Gods and men have made their chief support, who drinks the fatness and completes the sacrifice.
With kisses they caress the Grandson of the Red, like the swift ray of light, the Household Priest of Dawn.

RV 10-92-3

बळ॑स्य नी॒था वि प॒णेश्च॑ मन्महे व॒या अ॑स्य॒ प्रहु॑ता आसु॒रत्त॑वे ।
य॒दा घो॒रासो॑ अमृत॒त्वमाश॒तादिज्जन॑स्य॒ दैव्य॑स्य चर्किरन् ॥ १०-९२-३॥
baḻa̭sya nī̱thā vi pa̱ṇeśca̭ manmahe va̱yā a̭sya̱ prahṷtā āsu̱ratta̭ve |
ya̱dā gho̱rāso̭ amṛta̱tvamāśa̱tādijjana̭sya̱ daivya̭sya carkiran || 10-92-3||
3 Yea, we discriminate his and the niggard's ways:- his branches evermore are sent forth to consume.
When his terrific flames have reached the Immortal's world, then men remember and extol the Heavenly Folk.

RV 10-92-4

ऋ॒तस्य॒ हि प्रसि॑ति॒र्द्यौरु॒रु व्यचो॒ नमो॑ म॒ह्य१॒॑रम॑तिः॒ पनी॑यसी ।
इन्द्रो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णः॒ सं चि॑कित्रि॒रेऽथो॒ भगः॑ सवि॒ता पू॒तद॑क्षसः ॥ १०-९२-४॥
ṛ̱tasya̱ hi prasi̭ti̱rdyauru̱ru vyaco̱ namo̭ ma̱hya1̱̭rama̭ti̱ḥ panī̭yasī |
indro̭ mi̱tro varṷṇa̱ḥ saṃ ci̭kitri̱re'tho̱ bhaga̭ḥ savi̱tā pū̱tada̭kṣasaḥ || 10-92-4||
4 For then the net of Law, Dyaus, and the wide expanse, Earth, Worship, and Devotion meet for highest praise,
Varuṇa, Indra, Mitra were of one accord, and Savitar and Bhaga, Lords of holy might.

RV 10-92-5

प्र रु॒द्रेण॑ य॒यिना॑ यन्ति॒ सिन्ध॑वस्ति॒रो म॒हीम॒रम॑तिं दधन्विरे ।
येभिः॒ परि॑ज्मा परि॒यन्नु॒रु ज्रयो॒ वि रोरु॑वज्ज॒ठरे॒ विश्व॑मु॒क्षते॑ ॥ १०-९२-५॥
pra ru̱dreṇa̭ ya̱yinā̭ yanti̱ sindha̭vasti̱ro ma̱hīma̱rama̭tiṃ dadhanvire |
yebhi̱ḥ pari̭jmā pari̱yannu̱ru jrayo̱ vi rorṷvajja̱ṭhare̱ viśva̭mu̱kṣatḙ || 10-92-5||
5 Onward, with ever-roaming Rudra, speed the floods:- over Aramati the Mighty have they run.
With them Parijman, moving round his vast domain, loud bellowing, bedews all things that are within.

RV 10-92-6

क्रा॒णा रु॒द्रा म॒रुतो॑ वि॒श्वकृ॑ष्टयो दि॒वः श्ये॒नासो॒ असु॑रस्य नी॒ळयः॑ ।
तेभि॑श्चष्टे॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मेन्द्रो॑ दे॒वेभि॑रर्व॒शेभि॒रर्व॑शः ॥ १०-९२-६॥
krā̱ṇā ru̱drā ma̱ruto̭ vi̱śvakṛ̭ṣṭayo di̱vaḥ śye̱nāso̱ asṷrasya nī̱ḻaya̭ḥ |
tebhi̭ścaṣṭe̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mendro̭ de̱vebhi̭rarva̱śebhi̱rarva̭śaḥ || 10-92-6||
6 Straightway the Rudras, Maruts visiting all men, Falcons of Dyaus, home-dwellers with the Asura,—
Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman look on with these, and the swift-moving Indra with swift-moving Gods.

RV 10-92-7

इन्द्रे॒ भुजं॑ शशमा॒नास॑ आशत॒ सूरो॒ दृशी॑के॒ वृष॑णश्च॒ पौंस्ये॑ ।
प्र ये न्व॑स्या॒र्हणा॑ ततक्षि॒रे युजं॒ वज्रं॑ नृ॒षद॑नेषु का॒रवः॑ ॥ १०-९२-७॥
indre̱ bhuja̭ṃ śaśamā̱nāsa̭ āśata̱ sūro̱ dṛśī̭ke̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaśca̱ pauṃsyḙ |
pra ye nva̭syā̱rhaṇā̭ tatakṣi̱re yuja̱ṃ vajra̭ṃ nṛ̱ṣada̭neṣu kā̱rava̭ḥ || 10-92-7||
7 With Indra have they found enjoyment, they who toil, in the light's beauty, in the very Strong One's strength;
The singers who in men's assemblies forged for him, according to his due, his friend the thunderbolt.

RV 10-92-8

सूर॑श्चि॒दा ह॒रितो॑ अस्य रीरम॒दिन्द्रा॒दा कश्चि॑द्भयते॒ तवी॑यसः ।
भी॒मस्य॒ वृष्णो॑ ज॒ठरा॑दभि॒श्वसो॑ दि॒वेदि॑वे॒ सहु॑रिः स्त॒न्नबा॑धितः ॥ १०-९२-८॥
sūra̭ści̱dā ha̱rito̭ asya rīrama̱dindrā̱dā kaści̭dbhayate̱ tavī̭yasaḥ |
bhī̱masya̱ vṛṣṇo̭ ja̱ṭharā̭dabhi̱śvaso̭ di̱vedi̭ve̱ sahṷriḥ sta̱nnabā̭dhitaḥ || 10-92-8||
8 Even the Sun's Bay Coursers hath lie held in check:- each one fears Indra as the mightiest of all.
Unhindered, from the air's vault thunders day by day the loud triumphant breathing of the fearful Bull.

RV 10-92-9

स्तोमं॑ वो अ॒द्य रु॒द्राय॒ शिक्व॑से क्ष॒यद्वी॑राय॒ नम॑सा दिदिष्टन ।
येभिः॑ शि॒वः स्ववा॑ँ एव॒याव॑भिर्दि॒वः सिष॑क्ति॒ स्वय॑शा॒ निका॑मभिः ॥ १०-९२-९॥
stoma̭ṃ vo a̱dya ru̱drāya̱ śikva̭se kṣa̱yadvī̭rāya̱ nama̭sā didiṣṭana |
yebhi̭ḥ śi̱vaḥ svavā̭~ eva̱yāva̭bhirdi̱vaḥ siṣa̭kti̱ svaya̭śā̱ nikā̭mabhiḥ || 10-92-9||
9 With humble adoration show this day your song of praise to mighty Rudra, Ruler of the brave:-
With whom, the Eager Ones, going their ordered course, he comes from heaven Self-bright, auspicious, strong to guard.

RV 10-92-10

ते हि प्र॒जाया॒ अभ॑रन्त॒ वि श्रवो॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्वृष॒भः सोम॑जामयः ।
य॒ज्ञैरथ॑र्वा प्रथ॒मो वि धा॑रयद्दे॒वा दक्षै॒र्भृग॑वः॒ सं चि॑कित्रिरे ॥ १०-९२-१०॥
te hi pra̱jāyā̱ abha̭ranta̱ vi śravo̱ bṛha̱spati̭rvṛṣa̱bhaḥ soma̭jāmayaḥ |
ya̱jñairatha̭rvā pratha̱mo vi dhā̭rayadde̱vā dakṣai̱rbhṛga̭va̱ḥ saṃ ci̭kitrire || 10-92-10||
10 For these have spread abroad the fame of human kind, the Bull Bṛhaspati and Soma's brotherhood.
Atharvan first by sacrifices made men sure:- through skill the Bhṛgus were esteemed of all as Gods.

RV 10-92-11

ते हि द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी भूरि॑रेतसा॒ नरा॒शंस॒श्चतु॑रङ्गो य॒मोऽदि॑तिः ।
दे॒वस्त्वष्टा॑ द्रविणो॒दा ऋ॑भु॒क्षणः॒ प्र रो॑द॒सी म॒रुतो॒ विष्णु॑रर्हिरे ॥ १०-९२-११॥
te hi dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī bhūri̭retasā̱ narā̱śaṃsa̱ścatṷraṅgo ya̱mo'di̭tiḥ |
de̱vastvaṣṭā̭ draviṇo̱dā ṛ̭bhu̱kṣaṇa̱ḥ pra ro̭da̱sī ma̱ruto̱ viṣṇṷrarhire || 10-92-11||
11 For these, the Earth and Heaven with their abundant seed, four-bodied Narāśaṁsa, Yama, Aditi,
God Tvaṣṭar Wealth-bestower, the Ṛbhukṣaṇas, Rodasī, Maruts, Viṣṇu, claim and merit praise.

RV 10-92-12

उ॒त स्य न॑ उ॒शिजा॑मुर्वि॒या क॒विरहिः॑ श‍ृणोतु बु॒ध्न्यो॒३॒॑ हवी॑मनि ।
सूर्या॒मासा॑ वि॒चर॑न्ता दिवि॒क्षिता॑ धि॒या श॑मीनहुषी अ॒स्य बो॑धतम् ॥ १०-९२-१२॥
u̱ta sya na̭ u̱śijā̭murvi̱yā ka̱virahi̭ḥ śa‍ṛṇotu bu̱dhnyo̱3̱̭ havī̭mani |
sūryā̱māsā̭ vi̱cara̭ntā divi̱kṣitā̭ dhi̱yā śa̭mīnahuṣī a̱sya bo̭dhatam || 10-92-12||
12 And may he too give car, the Sage, from far away, the Dragon of the Deep, to this our yearning call.
Ye Sun and Moon who dwell in heaven and move in turn, and with your thought, O Earth and Sky, observe this well.

RV 10-92-13

प्र नः॑ पू॒षा च॒रथं॑ वि॒श्वदे॑व्यो॒ऽपां नपा॑दवतु वा॒युरि॒ष्टये॑ ।
आ॒त्मानं॒ वस्यो॑ अ॒भि वात॑मर्चत॒ तद॑श्विना सुहवा॒ याम॑नि श्रुतम् ॥ १०-९२-१३॥
pra na̭ḥ pū̱ṣā ca̱ratha̭ṃ vi̱śvadḙvyo̱'pāṃ napā̭davatu vā̱yuri̱ṣṭayḙ |
ā̱tmāna̱ṃ vasyo̭ a̱bhi vāta̭marcata̱ tada̭śvinā suhavā̱ yāma̭ni śrutam || 10-92-13||
13 Dear to all Gods, may Pūṣan guard the ways we go, the Waters’ child and Vāyu help us to success.
Sing lauds for your great bliss to Wind, the breath of all:- ye Aśvins prompt to hear, hear this upon your way.

RV 10-92-14

वि॒शामा॒सामभ॑यानामधि॒क्षितं॑ गी॒र्भिरु॒ स्वय॑शसं गृणीमसि ।
ग्नाभि॒र्विश्वा॑भि॒रदि॑तिमन॒र्वण॑म॒क्तोर्युवा॑नं नृ॒मणा॒ अधा॒ पति॑म् ॥ १०-९२-१४॥
vi̱śāmā̱sāmabha̭yānāmadhi̱kṣita̭ṃ gī̱rbhiru̱ svaya̭śasaṃ gṛṇīmasi |
gnābhi̱rviśvā̭bhi̱radi̭timana̱rvaṇa̭ma̱ktoryuvā̭naṃ nṛ̱maṇā̱ adhā̱ pati̭m || 10-92-14||
14 With hymns of praise we sing him who is throned as Lord over these fearless tribes, the Self-resplendent One.
We praise Night's youthful Lord benevolent to men, the foeless One, the free, with all celestial Dames.

RV 10-92-15

रेभ॒दत्र॑ ज॒नुषा॒ पूर्वो॒ अङ्गि॑रा॒ ग्रावा॑ण ऊ॒र्ध्वा अ॒भि च॑क्षुरध्व॒रम् ।
येभि॒र्विहा॑या॒ अभ॑वद्विचक्ष॒णः पाथः॑ सु॒मेकं॒ स्वधि॑ति॒र्वन॑न्वति ॥ १०-९२-१५॥
rebha̱datra̭ ja̱nuṣā̱ pūrvo̱ aṅgi̭rā̱ grāvā̭ṇa ū̱rdhvā a̱bhi ca̭kṣuradhva̱ram |
yebhi̱rvihā̭yā̱ abha̭vadvicakṣa̱ṇaḥ pātha̭ḥ su̱meka̱ṃ svadhi̭ti̱rvana̭nvati || 10-92-15||
15 By reason of his birth here Aṅgiras first sang:- the pressing-stones upraised beheld the sacrifice-
The stones through which the Sage became exceeding vast, and the sharp axe obtains in fight the beauteous place.

Sukta: 93/191 (15)

RV 10-93-1

महि॑ द्यावापृथिवी भूतमु॒र्वी नारी॑ य॒ह्वी न रोद॑सी॒ सदं॑ नः ।
तेभि॑र्नः पातं॒ सह्य॑स ए॒भिर्नः॑ पातं शू॒षणि॑ ॥ १०-९३-१॥
mahi̭ dyāvāpṛthivī bhūtamu̱rvī nārī̭ ya̱hvī na roda̭sī̱ sada̭ṃ naḥ |
tebhi̭rnaḥ pāta̱ṃ sahya̭sa e̱bhirna̭ḥ pātaṃ śū̱ṣaṇi̭ || 10-93-1||
1. MIGHTY are ye, and far-extended, Heaven and Earth:- both Worlds are evermore to us like two young Dames.
Guard us thereby from stronger foe; guard us hereby to give us strength.

RV 10-93-2

य॒ज्ञेय॑ज्ञे॒ स मर्त्यो॑ दे॒वान्स॑पर्यति ।
यः सु॒म्नैर्दी॑र्घ॒श्रुत्त॑म आ॒विवा॑सत्येनान् ॥ १०-९३-२॥
ya̱jñeya̭jñe̱ sa martyo̭ de̱vānsa̭paryati |
yaḥ su̱mnairdī̭rgha̱śrutta̭ma ā̱vivā̭satyenān || 10-93-2||
2 In each succeeding sacrifice that mortal honoureth the Gods,
He who, most widely known and famed for happiness, inviteth them.

RV 10-93-3

विश्वे॑षामिरज्यवो दे॒वानां॒ वार्म॒हः ।
विश्वे॒ हि वि॒श्वम॑हसो॒ विश्वे॑ य॒ज्ञेषु॑ य॒ज्ञियाः॑ ॥ १०-९३-३॥
viśvḙṣāmirajyavo de̱vānā̱ṃ vārma̱haḥ |
viśve̱ hi vi̱śvama̭haso̱ viśvḙ ya̱jñeṣṷ ya̱jñiyā̭ḥ || 10-93-3||
3 Ye who are Rulers over all, great is your sovran power as Gods.
Ye all possess all majesty:- all must be served in sacrifice.

RV 10-93-4

ते घा॒ राजा॑नो अ॒मृत॑स्य म॒न्द्रा अ॑र्य॒मा मि॒त्रो वरु॑णः॒ परि॑ज्मा ।
कद्रु॒द्रो नृ॒णां स्तु॒तो म॒रुतः॑ पू॒षणो॒ भगः॑ ॥ १०-९३-४॥
te ghā̱ rājā̭no a̱mṛta̭sya ma̱ndrā a̭rya̱mā mi̱tro varṷṇa̱ḥ pari̭jmā |
kadru̱dro nṛ̱ṇāṃ stu̱to ma̱ruta̭ḥ pū̱ṣaṇo̱ bhaga̭ḥ || 10-93-4||
4 These are the joyous Kings of Immortality, Parijman, Mitra, Aryaman, and Varuṇa.
What else is Rudra, praised of men? the Maruts, Bhaga, Pūṣaṇa?

RV 10-93-5

उ॒त नो॒ नक्त॑म॒पां वृ॑षण्वसू॒ सूर्या॒मासा॒ सद॑नाय सध॒न्या॑ ।
सचा॒ यत्साद्ये॑षा॒महि॑र्बु॒ध्नेषु॑ बु॒ध्न्यः॑ ॥ १०-९३-५॥
u̱ta no̱ nakta̭ma̱pāṃ vṛ̭ṣaṇvasū̱ sūryā̱māsā̱ sada̭nāya sadha̱nyā̭ |
sacā̱ yatsādyḙṣā̱mahi̭rbu̱dhneṣṷ bu̱dhnya̭ḥ || 10-93-5||
5 Come also to our dwelling, Lords of ample wealth, common partakers of our waters, Sun and Moon,
When the great Dragon of the Deep hath settled down upon their floors.

RV 10-93-6

उ॒त नो॑ दे॒वाव॒श्विना॑ शु॒भस्पती॒ धाम॑भिर्मि॒त्रावरु॑णा उरुष्यताम् ।
म॒हः स रा॒य एष॒तेऽति॒ धन्वे॑व दुरि॒ता ॥ १०-९३-६॥
u̱ta no̭ de̱vāva̱śvinā̭ śu̱bhaspatī̱ dhāma̭bhirmi̱trāvarṷṇā uruṣyatām |
ma̱haḥ sa rā̱ya eṣa̱te'ti̱ dhanvḙva duri̱tā || 10-93-6||
6 And let the Aśvins, Lords of splendour, set us free,—both Gods, and, with their Laws, Mitra and Varuṇa.
Through woes, as over desert lands, he speeds to ample opulence.

RV 10-93-7

उ॒त नो॑ रु॒द्रा चि॑न्मृळताम॒श्विना॒ विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॒ रथ॒स्पति॒र्भगः॑ ।
ऋ॒भुर्वाज॑ ऋभुक्षणः॒ परि॑ज्मा विश्ववेदसः ॥ १०-९३-७॥
u̱ta no̭ ru̱drā ci̭nmṛḻatāma̱śvinā̱ viśvḙ de̱vāso̱ ratha̱spati̱rbhaga̭ḥ |
ṛ̱bhurvāja̭ ṛbhukṣaṇa̱ḥ pari̭jmā viśvavedasaḥ || 10-93-7||
7 Yea, let the Aśvins Twain he gracious unto us, even Rudras, and all Gods, Bhaga, Rathaspati;
Parijman, Ṛbhu, Vāja, O Lords of all wealth Ṛbhukṣaṇas.

RV 10-93-8

ऋ॒भुरृ॑भु॒क्षा ऋ॒भुर्वि॑ध॒तो मद॒ आ ते॒ हरी॑ जूजुवा॒नस्य॑ वा॒जिना॑ ।
दु॒ष्टरं॒ यस्य॒ साम॑ चि॒दृध॑ग्य॒ज्ञो न मानु॑षः ॥ १०-९३-८॥
ṛ̱bhurṛ̭bhu̱kṣā ṛ̱bhurvi̭dha̱to mada̱ ā te̱ harī̭ jūjuvā̱nasya̭ vā̱jinā̭ |
du̱ṣṭara̱ṃ yasya̱ sāma̭ ci̱dṛdha̭gya̱jño na mānṷṣaḥ || 10-93-8||
8 Prompt is Ṛbhukṣan, prompt the worshipper's strong drink:- may thy fleet Bay Steeds, thine who speedest on, approach.
Not mans but God's is sacrifice whose psalm is unassailable.

RV 10-93-9

कृ॒धी नो॒ अह्र॑यो देव सवितः॒ स च॑ स्तुषे म॒घोना॑म् ।
स॒हो न॒ इन्द्रो॒ वह्नि॑भि॒र्न्ये॑षां चर्षणी॒नां च॒क्रं र॒श्मिं न यो॑युवे ॥ १०-९३-९॥
kṛ̱dhī no̱ ahra̭yo deva savita̱ḥ sa ca̭ stuṣe ma̱ghonā̭m |
sa̱ho na̱ indro̱ vahni̭bhi̱rnyḙṣāṃ carṣaṇī̱nāṃ ca̱kraṃ ra̱śmiṃ na yo̭yuve || 10-93-9||
9 O God Savitar, harmed by none, lauded, give us a place among wealthy princes.
With his Car-steeds at once 'hath our Indra guided the reins and the car of these men.

RV 10-93-10

ऐषु॑ द्यावापृथिवी धातं म॒हद॒स्मे वी॒रेषु॑ वि॒श्वच॑र्षणि॒ श्रवः॑ ।
पृ॒क्षं वाज॑स्य सा॒तये॑ पृ॒क्षं रा॒योत तु॒र्वणे॑ ॥ १०-९३-१०॥
aiṣṷ dyāvāpṛthivī dhātaṃ ma̱hada̱sme vī̱reṣṷ vi̱śvaca̭rṣaṇi̱ śrava̭ḥ |
pṛ̱kṣaṃ vāja̭sya sā̱tayḙ pṛ̱kṣaṃ rā̱yota tu̱rvaṇḙ || 10-93-10||
10 To these men present here, O Heaven and Earth, to us grant lofty fame extending over all mankind.
Give us a steed to win us strength, a steed with wealth for victory.

RV 10-93-11

ए॒तं शंस॑मिन्द्रास्म॒युष्ट्वं कूचि॒त्सन्तं॑ सहसावन्न॒भिष्ट॑ये ।
सदा॑ पाह्य॒भिष्ट॑ये मे॒दतां॑ वे॒दता॑ वसो ॥ १०-९३-११॥
e̱taṃ śaṃsa̭mindrāsma̱yuṣṭvaṃ kūci̱tsanta̭ṃ sahasāvanna̱bhiṣṭa̭ye |
sadā̭ pāhya̱bhiṣṭa̭ye me̱datā̭ṃ ve̱datā̭ vaso || 10-93-11||
11 This speaker, Indra—for thou art our Friend—wherever he may be, guard thou, Victor! for help, ever for help
Thy wisdom, Vasu! prosper him.

RV 10-93-12

ए॒तं मे॒ स्तोमं॑ त॒ना न सूर्ये॑ द्यु॒तद्या॑मानं वावृधन्त नृ॒णाम् ।
सं॒वन॑नं॒ नाश्व्यं॒ तष्टे॒वान॑पच्युतम् ॥ १०-९३-१२॥
e̱taṃ me̱ stoma̭ṃ ta̱nā na sūryḙ dyu̱tadyā̭mānaṃ vāvṛdhanta nṛ̱ṇām |
sa̱ṃvana̭na̱ṃ nāśvya̱ṃ taṣṭe̱vāna̭pacyutam || 10-93-12||
12 So have they strengthened this mine hymn which seems to take its bright path to the Sun, and reconciles the men:-
Thus forms a carpenter the yoke of horses, not to be displaced.

RV 10-93-13

वा॒वर्त॒ येषां॑ रा॒या यु॒क्तैषां॑ हिर॒ण्ययी॑ ।
ने॒मधि॑ता॒ न पौंस्या॒ वृथे॑व वि॒ष्टान्ता॑ ॥ १०-९३-१३॥
vā̱varta̱ yeṣā̭ṃ rā̱yā yu̱ktaiṣā̭ṃ hira̱ṇyayī̭ |
ne̱madhi̭tā̱ na pauṃsyā̱ vṛthḙva vi̱ṣṭāntā̭ || 10-93-13||
13 Whose chariot-seat hath come again laden with wealth and bright with gold,
Lightly, with piercing ends, as ’twere two ranks of heroes ranged for fight.

RV 10-93-14

प्र तद्दुः॒शीमे॒ पृथ॑वाने वे॒ने प्र रा॒मे वो॑च॒मसु॑रे म॒घव॑त्सु ।
ये यु॒क्त्वाय॒ पञ्च॑ श॒तास्म॒यु प॒था वि॒श्राव्ये॑षाम् ॥ १०-९३-१४॥
pra taddu̱ḥśīme̱ pṛtha̭vāne ve̱ne pra rā̱me vo̭ca̱masṷre ma̱ghava̭tsu |
ye yu̱ktvāya̱ pañca̭ śa̱tāsma̱yu pa̱thā vi̱śrāvyḙṣām || 10-93-14||
14 This to Duḥśīma Pṛthavāna have I sung, to Vena, Rama, to the nobles, and the King.
They yoked five hundred, and their love of us was famed upon their way.

RV 10-93-15

अधीन्न्वत्र॑ सप्त॒तिं च॑ स॒प्त च॑ ।
स॒द्यो दि॑दिष्ट॒ तान्वः॑ स॒द्यो दि॑दिष्ट पा॒र्थ्यः स॒द्यो दि॑दिष्ट माय॒वः ॥ १०-९३-१५॥
adhīnnvatra̭ sapta̱tiṃ ca̭ sa̱pta ca̭ |
sa̱dyo di̭diṣṭa̱ tānva̭ḥ sa̱dyo di̭diṣṭa pā̱rthyaḥ sa̱dyo di̭diṣṭa māya̱vaḥ || 10-93-15||
15 Besides, they showed us seven-and-seventy horses here.
Tānva at once displayed his gift, Pārthya at once displayed his gift; and straightway Māyava showed his.

Sukta: 94/191 (14)

RV 10-94-1

प्रैते व॑दन्तु॒ प्र व॒यं व॑दाम॒ ग्राव॑भ्यो॒ वाचं॑ वदता॒ वद॑द्भ्यः ।
यद॑द्रयः पर्वताः सा॒कमा॒शवः॒ श्लोकं॒ घोषं॒ भर॒थेन्द्रा॑य सो॒मिनः॑ ॥ १०-९४-१॥
praite va̭dantu̱ pra va̱yaṃ va̭dāma̱ grāva̭bhyo̱ vāca̭ṃ vadatā̱ vada̭dbhyaḥ |
yada̭drayaḥ parvatāḥ sā̱kamā̱śava̱ḥ śloka̱ṃ ghoṣa̱ṃ bhara̱thendrā̭ya so̱mina̭ḥ || 10-94-1||
1. LET these speak loudly forth; let us speak out aloud:- to the loud speaking Pressing-stones address the speech;
When, rich with Soma juice, Stones of the mountain, ye, united, swift to Indra bring the sound of praise.

RV 10-94-2

ए॒ते व॑दन्ति श॒तव॑त्स॒हस्र॑वद॒भि क्र॑न्दन्ति॒ हरि॑तेभिरा॒सभिः॑ ।
वि॒ष्ट्वी ग्रावा॑णः सु॒कृतः॑ सुकृ॒त्यया॒ होतु॑श्चि॒त्पूर्वे॑ हवि॒रद्य॑माशत ॥ १०-९४-२॥
e̱te va̭danti śa̱tava̭tsa̱hasra̭vada̱bhi kra̭ndanti̱ hari̭tebhirā̱sabhi̭ḥ |
vi̱ṣṭvī grāvā̭ṇaḥ su̱kṛta̭ḥ sukṛ̱tyayā̱ hotṷści̱tpūrvḙ havi̱radya̭māśata || 10-94-2||
2 They speak out like a hundred, like a thousand men:- they cry aloud to us with their green-tinted mouths,
While, pious Stones, they ply their task with piety, and, even before the Hotar, taste the offered food.

RV 10-94-3

ए॒ते व॑द॒न्त्यवि॑दन्न॒ना मधु॒ न्यू॑ङ्खयन्ते॒ अधि॑ प॒क्व आमि॑षि ।
वृ॒क्षस्य॒ शाखा॑मरु॒णस्य॒ बप्स॑त॒स्ते सूभ॑र्वा वृष॒भाः प्रेम॑राविषुः ॥ १०-९४-३॥
e̱te va̭da̱ntyavi̭danna̱nā madhu̱ nyṷ̄ṅkhayante̱ adhi̭ pa̱kva āmi̭ṣi |
vṛ̱kṣasya̱ śākhā̭maru̱ṇasya̱ bapsa̭ta̱ste sūbha̭rvā vṛṣa̱bhāḥ prema̭rāviṣuḥ || 10-94-3||
3 Loudly they speak, for they have found the savoury meath:- they make a humming sound over the meat prepared.
As they devour the branch of the Red-coloured Tree, these, the well-pastured Bulls, have uttered bellowings.

RV 10-94-4

बृ॒हद्व॑दन्ति मदि॒रेण॑ म॒न्दिनेन्द्रं॒ क्रोश॑न्तोऽविदन्न॒ना मधु॑ ।
सं॒रभ्या॒ धीराः॒ स्वसृ॑भिरनर्तिषुराघो॒षय॑न्तः पृथि॒वीमु॑प॒ब्दिभिः॑ ॥ १०-९४-४॥
bṛ̱hadva̭danti madi̱reṇa̭ ma̱ndinendra̱ṃ krośa̭nto'vidanna̱nā madhṷ |
sa̱ṃrabhyā̱ dhīrā̱ḥ svasṛ̭bhiranartiṣurāgho̱ṣaya̭ntaḥ pṛthi̱vīmṷpa̱bdibhi̭ḥ || 10-94-4||
4 They cry aloud, with strong exhilarating drink, calling on Indra now, for they have found the meath.
Bold, with the sisters they have danced, embraced by them, making the earth reecho with their ringing sound.

RV 10-94-5

सु॒प॒र्णा वाच॑मक्र॒तोप॒ द्यव्या॑ख॒रे कृष्णा॑ इषि॒रा अ॑नर्तिषुः ।
न्य१॒॑ङ्नि य॒न्त्युप॑रस्य निष्कृ॒तं पु॒रू रेतो॑ दधिरे सूर्य॒श्वितः॑ ॥ १०-९४-५॥
su̱pa̱rṇā vāca̭makra̱topa̱ dyavyā̭kha̱re kṛṣṇā̭ iṣi̱rā a̭nartiṣuḥ |
nya1̱̭ṅni ya̱ntyupa̭rasya niṣkṛ̱taṃ pu̱rū reto̭ dadhire sūrya̱śvita̭ḥ || 10-94-5||
5 The Eagles have sent forth their cry aloft in heaven; in the sky's vault the dark impetuous ones have danced.
Then downward to the nether stone's fixt place they sink, and, splendid as the Sun, effuse their copious stream.

RV 10-94-6

उ॒ग्रा इ॑व प्र॒वह॑न्तः स॒माय॑मुः सा॒कं यु॒क्ता वृष॑णो॒ बिभ्र॑तो॒ धुरः॑ ।
यच्छ्व॒सन्तो॑ जग्रसा॒ना अरा॑विषुः श‍ृ॒ण्व ए॑षां प्रो॒थथो॒ अर्व॑तामिव ॥ १०-९४-६॥
u̱grā i̭va pra̱vaha̭ntaḥ sa̱māya̭muḥ sā̱kaṃ yu̱ktā vṛṣa̭ṇo̱ bibhra̭to̱ dhura̭ḥ |
yacchva̱santo̭ jagrasā̱nā arā̭viṣuḥ śa‍ṛ̱ṇva ḙṣāṃ pro̱thatho̱ arva̭tāmiva || 10-94-6||
6 Like strong ones drawing, they have put forth all their strength:- the Bulls, harnessed together, bear the chariot-poles.
When they have bellowed, panting, swallowing their food, the sound of their loud snorting is like that of steeds.

RV 10-94-7

दशा॑वनिभ्यो॒ दश॑कक्ष्येभ्यो॒ दश॑योक्त्रेभ्यो॒ दश॑योजनेभ्यः ।
दशा॑भीशुभ्यो अर्चता॒जरे॑भ्यो॒ दश॒ धुरो॒ दश॑ यु॒क्ता वह॑द्भ्यः ॥ १०-९४-७॥
daśā̭vanibhyo̱ daśa̭kakṣyebhyo̱ daśa̭yoktrebhyo̱ daśa̭yojanebhyaḥ |
daśā̭bhīśubhyo arcatā̱jarḙbhyo̱ daśa̱ dhuro̱ daśa̭ yu̱ktā vaha̭dbhyaḥ || 10-94-7||
7 To these who have ten workers and a tenfold girth, to these who have ten yoke-straps and ten binding thongs,
To these who bear ten reins, the eternal, sing ye praise, to these who bear ten car-poles, ten when they are yoked.

RV 10-94-8

ते अद्र॑यो॒ दश॑यन्त्रास आ॒शव॒स्तेषा॑मा॒धानं॒ पर्ये॑ति हर्य॒तम् ।
त ऊ॑ सु॒तस्य॑ सो॒म्यस्यान्ध॑सों॒ऽशोः पी॒यूषं॑ प्रथ॒मस्य॑ भेजिरे ॥ १०-९४-८॥
te adra̭yo̱ daśa̭yantrāsa ā̱śava̱steṣā̭mā̱dhāna̱ṃ paryḙti harya̱tam |
ta ṷ̄ su̱tasya̭ so̱myasyāndha̭so̱ṃ'śoḥ pī̱yūṣa̭ṃ pratha̱masya̭ bhejire || 10-94-8||
8 These Stones with ten conductors, rapid in their course, with lovely revolution travel round and round.
They have been first to drink the flowing Soma juice, first to enjoy the milky fluid of the stalk.

RV 10-94-9

ते सो॒मादो॒ हरी॒ इन्द्र॑स्य निंसतें॒ऽशुं दु॒हन्तो॒ अध्या॑सते॒ गवि॑ ।
तेभि॑र्दु॒ग्धं प॑पि॒वान्सो॒म्यं मध्विन्द्रो॑ वर्धते॒ प्रथ॑ते वृषा॒यते॑ ॥ १०-९४-९॥
te so̱mādo̱ harī̱ indra̭sya niṃsate̱ṃ'śuṃ du̱hanto̱ adhyā̭sate̱ gavi̭ |
tebhi̭rdu̱gdhaṃ pa̭pi̱vānso̱myaṃ madhvindro̭ vardhate̱ pratha̭te vṛṣā̱yatḙ || 10-94-9||
9 These Soma-eaters kiss Indra's Bay-coloured Steeds:- draining. the stalk they sit upon the ox's hide.
Indra, when he hath drunk Soma-meath drawn by them, waxes in strength, is famed, is mighty as a Bull.

RV 10-94-10

वृषा॑ वो अं॒शुर्न किला॑ रिषाथ॒नेळा॑वन्तः॒ सद॒मित्स्थ॒नाशि॑ताः ।
रै॒व॒त्येव॒ मह॑सा॒ चार॑वः स्थन॒ यस्य॑ ग्रावाणो॒ अजु॑षध्वमध्व॒रम् ॥ १०-९४-१०॥
vṛṣā̭ vo a̱ṃśurna kilā̭ riṣātha̱neḻā̭vanta̱ḥ sada̱mitstha̱nāśi̭tāḥ |
rai̱va̱tyeva̱ maha̭sā̱ cāra̭vaḥ sthana̱ yasya̭ grāvāṇo̱ ajṷṣadhvamadhva̱ram || 10-94-10||
10. Strong is your stalk; ye, verily, never shall be harmed; ye have refreshment, ye are ever satisfied.
Fair are ye, as it were, through splendour of his wealth, his in whose sacrifice, O Stones, ye find delight.

RV 10-94-11

तृ॒दि॒ला अतृ॑दिलासो॒ अद्र॑योऽश्रम॒णा अश‍ृ॑थिता॒ अमृ॑त्यवः ।
अ॒ना॒तु॒रा अ॒जराः॒ स्थाम॑विष्णवः सुपी॒वसो॒ अतृ॑षिता॒ अतृ॑ष्णजः ॥ १०-९४-११॥
tṛ̱di̱lā atṛ̭dilāso̱ adra̭yo'śrama̱ṇā aśa‍ṛ̭thitā̱ amṛ̭tyavaḥ |
a̱nā̱tu̱rā a̱jarā̱ḥ sthāma̭viṣṇavaḥ supī̱vaso̱ atṛ̭ṣitā̱ atṛ̭ṣṇajaḥ || 10-94-11||
11 Bored deep, but not pierced through with holes, are ye, O Stones, not loosened, never weary, and exempt from death,
Eternal, undiseased, moving in sundry ways, unthirsting, full of fatness, void of all desire.

RV 10-94-12

ध्रु॒वा ए॒व वः॑ पि॒तरो॑ यु॒गेयु॑गे॒ क्षेम॑कामासः॒ सद॑सो॒ न यु॑ञ्जते ।
अ॒जु॒र्यासो॑ हरि॒षाचो॑ ह॒रिद्र॑व॒ आ द्यां रवे॑ण पृथि॒वीम॑शुश्रवुः ॥ १०-९४-१२॥
dhru̱vā e̱va va̭ḥ pi̱taro̭ yu̱geyṷge̱ kṣema̭kāmāsa̱ḥ sada̭so̱ na yṷñjate |
a̱ju̱ryāso̭ hari̱ṣāco̭ ha̱ridra̭va̱ ā dyāṃ ravḙṇa pṛthi̱vīma̭śuśravuḥ || 10-94-12||
12 Your fathers, verily, stand firm from age to age:- they, loving rest, are not dissevered from their seat.
Untouched by time, ne’er lacking green plants and green trees, they with their voice have caused the heavens and earth to hear.

RV 10-94-13

तदिद्व॑द॒न्त्यद्र॑यो वि॒मोच॑ने॒ याम॑न्नञ्ज॒स्पा इ॑व॒ घेदु॑प॒ब्दिभिः॑ ।
वप॑न्तो॒ बीज॑मिव धान्या॒कृतः॑ पृ॒ञ्चन्ति॒ सोमं॒ न मि॑नन्ति॒ बप्स॑तः ॥ १०-९४-१३॥
tadidva̭da̱ntyadra̭yo vi̱moca̭ne̱ yāma̭nnañja̱spā i̭va̱ ghedṷpa̱bdibhi̭ḥ |
vapa̭nto̱ bīja̭miva dhānyā̱kṛta̭ḥ pṛ̱ñcanti̱ soma̱ṃ na mi̭nanti̱ bapsa̭taḥ || 10-94-13||
13 This, this the Stones proclaim, what time they are disjoined, and when with ringing sounds they move and drink the balm.
Like tillers of the ground when they are sowing seed, they mix the Soma, nor, devouring, minish it.

RV 10-94-14

सु॒ते अ॑ध्व॒रे अधि॒ वाच॑मक्र॒ता क्री॒ळयो॒ न मा॒तरं॑ तु॒दन्तः॑ ।
वि षू मु॑ञ्चा सुषु॒वुषो॑ मनी॒षां वि व॑र्तन्ता॒मद्र॑य॒श्चाय॑मानाः ॥ १०-९४-१४॥
su̱te a̭dhva̱re adhi̱ vāca̭makra̱tā krī̱ḻayo̱ na mā̱tara̭ṃ tu̱danta̭ḥ |
vi ṣū mṷñcā suṣu̱vuṣo̭ manī̱ṣāṃ vi va̭rtantā̱madra̭ya̱ścāya̭mānāḥ || 10-94-14||
14 They have raised high their voice for juice, for sacrifice, striking the Mother earth as though they danced thereon.
So loose thou too his thought who hath effused the sap, and let the Stones which we are honouring be disjoined.

Sukta: 95/191 (18)

RV 10-95-1

ह॒ये जाये॒ मन॑सा॒ तिष्ठ॑ घोरे॒ वचां॑सि मि॒श्रा कृ॑णवावहै॒ नु ।
न नौ॒ मन्त्रा॒ अनु॑दितास ए॒ते मय॑स्कर॒न्पर॑तरे च॒नाह॑न् ॥ १०-९५-१॥
ha̱ye jāye̱ mana̭sā̱ tiṣṭha̭ ghore̱ vacā̭ṃsi mi̱śrā kṛ̭ṇavāvahai̱ nu |
na nau̱ mantrā̱ anṷditāsa e̱te maya̭skara̱npara̭tare ca̱nāha̭n || 10-95-1||
1. Ho there, my consort! Stay, thou fierce-souled lady, and let us reason for a while together.
Such thoughts as these of ours, while yet unspoken in days gone by have never brought us comfort.

RV 10-95-2

किमे॒ता वा॒चा कृ॑णवा॒ तवा॒हं प्राक्र॑मिषमु॒षसा॑मग्रि॒येव॑ ।
पुरू॑रवः॒ पुन॒रस्तं॒ परे॑हि दुराप॒ना वात॑ इवा॒हम॑स्मि ॥ १०-९५-२॥
kime̱tā vā̱cā kṛ̭ṇavā̱ tavā̱haṃ prākra̭miṣamu̱ṣasā̭magri̱yeva̭ |
purṷ̄rava̱ḥ puna̱rasta̱ṃ parḙhi durāpa̱nā vāta̭ ivā̱hama̭smi || 10-95-2||
2 What am I now to do with this thy saying? I have gone from thee like the first of Mornings.
Purūravas, return thou to thy dwelling:- I, like the wind, am difficult to capture.

RV 10-95-3

इषु॒र्न श्रि॒य इ॑षु॒धेर॑स॒ना गो॒षाः श॑त॒सा न रंहिः॑ ।
अ॒वीरे॒ क्रतौ॒ वि द॑विद्युत॒न्नोरा॒ न मा॒युं चि॑तयन्त॒ धुन॑यः ॥ १०-९५-३॥
iṣu̱rna śri̱ya i̭ṣu̱dhera̭sa̱nā go̱ṣāḥ śa̭ta̱sā na raṃhi̭ḥ |
a̱vīre̱ kratau̱ vi da̭vidyuta̱nnorā̱ na mā̱yuṃ ci̭tayanta̱ dhuna̭yaḥ || 10-95-3||
3 Like a shaft sent for glory from the quiver, or swift-steed winning cattle winning hundreds.
The lightning seemed to flash, as cowards planned it. The minstrels bleated like a lamb in trouble.

RV 10-95-4

सा वसु॒ दध॑ती॒ श्वशु॑राय॒ वय॒ उषो॒ यदि॒ वष्ट्यन्ति॑गृहात् ।
अस्तं॑ ननक्षे॒ यस्मि॑ञ्चा॒कन्दिवा॒ नक्तं॑ श्नथि॒ता वै॑त॒सेन॑ ॥ १०-९५-४॥
sā vasu̱ dadha̭tī̱ śvaśṷrāya̱ vaya̱ uṣo̱ yadi̱ vaṣṭyanti̭gṛhāt |
asta̭ṃ nanakṣe̱ yasmi̭ñcā̱kandivā̱ nakta̭ṃ śnathi̱tā vai̭ta̱sena̭ || 10-95-4||
4 Giving her husband's father life and riches, from the near dwelling, when her lover craved her,
She sought the home wherein she found her pleasure, accepting day and night her lord's embraces.

RV 10-95-5

त्रिः स्म॒ माह्नः॑ श्नथयो वैत॒सेनो॒त स्म॒ मेऽव्य॑त्यै पृणासि ।
पुरू॑र॒वोऽनु॑ ते॒ केत॑मायं॒ राजा॑ मे वीर त॒न्व१॒॑स्तदा॑सीः ॥ १०-९५-५॥
triḥ sma̱ māhna̭ḥ śnathayo vaita̱seno̱ta sma̱ me'vya̭tyai pṛṇāsi |
purṷ̄ra̱vo'nṷ te̱ keta̭māya̱ṃ rājā̭ me vīra ta̱nva1̱̭stadā̭sīḥ || 10-95-5||
5 Thrice in the day didst thou embrace thy consort, though coldly she received thy fond caresses.
To thy desires, Purūravas, I yielded:- so wast thou king, O hero, of my body.

RV 10-95-6

या सु॑जू॒र्णिः श्रेणिः॑ सु॒म्नआ॑पिर्ह्र॒देच॑क्षु॒र्न ग्र॒न्थिनी॑ चर॒ण्युः ।
ता अ॒ञ्जयो॑ऽरु॒णयो॒ न स॑स्रुः श्रि॒ये गावो॒ न धे॒नवो॑ऽनवन्त ॥ १०-९५-६॥
yā sṷjū̱rṇiḥ śreṇi̭ḥ su̱mnaā̭pirhra̱deca̭kṣu̱rna gra̱nthinī̭ cara̱ṇyuḥ |
tā a̱ñjayo̭'ru̱ṇayo̱ na sa̭sruḥ śri̱ye gāvo̱ na dhe̱navo̭'navanta || 10-95-6||
6 The maids Sujirni, Sreni, Sumne-api, Charanyu, Granthini, and Hradecaksus,—
These like red kine have hastened forth, the bright ones, and like milch-cows have lowed in emulation.

RV 10-95-7

सम॑स्मि॒ञ्जाय॑मान आसत॒ ग्ना उ॒तेम॑वर्धन्न॒द्य१॒ः॑ स्वगू॑र्ताः ।
म॒हे यत्त्वा॑ पुरूरवो॒ रणा॒याव॑र्धयन्दस्यु॒हत्या॑य दे॒वाः ॥ १०-९५-७॥
sama̭smi̱ñjāya̭māna āsata̱ gnā u̱tema̭vardhanna̱dya1̱̭ḥ svagṷ̄rtāḥ |
ma̱he yattvā̭ purūravo̱ raṇā̱yāva̭rdhayandasyu̱hatyā̭ya de̱vāḥ || 10-95-7||
7 While he was born the Dames sate down together, the Rivers with free kindness gave him nurture;
And then, Purūravas, the Gods increased thee for mighty battle, to destroy the Dasyus.

RV 10-95-8

सचा॒ यदा॑सु॒ जह॑ती॒ष्वत्क॒ममा॑नुषीषु॒ मानु॑षो नि॒षेवे॑ ।
अप॑ स्म॒ मत्त॒रस॑न्ती॒ न भु॒ज्युस्ता अ॑त्रसन्रथ॒स्पृशो॒ नाश्वाः॑ ॥ १०-९५-८॥
sacā̱ yadā̭su̱ jaha̭tī̱ṣvatka̱mamā̭nuṣīṣu̱ mānṷṣo ni̱ṣevḙ |
apa̭ sma̱ matta̱rasa̭ntī̱ na bhu̱jyustā a̭trasanratha̱spṛśo̱ nāśvā̭ḥ || 10-95-8||
8 When I, a mortal, wooed to mine embraces these heavenly nymphs who laid aside their raiment,
Like a scared snake they fled from me in terror, like chariot horses when the car has touched them.

RV 10-95-9

यदा॑सु॒ मर्तो॑ अ॒मृता॑सु नि॒स्पृक्सं क्षो॒णीभिः॒ क्रतु॑भि॒र्न पृ॒ङ्क्ते ।
ता आ॒तयो॒ न त॒न्वः॑ शुम्भत॒ स्वा अश्वा॑सो॒ न क्री॒ळयो॒ दन्द॑शानाः ॥ १०-९५-९॥
yadā̭su̱ marto̭ a̱mṛtā̭su ni̱spṛksaṃ kṣo̱ṇībhi̱ḥ kratṷbhi̱rna pṛ̱ṅkte |
tā ā̱tayo̱ na ta̱nva̭ḥ śumbhata̱ svā aśvā̭so̱ na krī̱ḻayo̱ danda̭śānāḥ || 10-95-9||
9 When, loving these Immortal Ones, the mortal hath converse with the nymphs as they allow him.
Like swans they show the beauty of their bodies, like horses in their play they bite and nibble.

RV 10-95-10

वि॒द्युन्न या पत॑न्ती॒ दवि॑द्यो॒द्भर॑न्ती मे॒ अप्या॒ काम्या॑नि ।
जनि॑ष्टो अ॒पो नर्यः॒ सुजा॑तः॒ प्रोर्वशी॑ तिरत दी॒र्घमायुः॑ ॥ १०-९५-१०॥
vi̱dyunna yā pata̭ntī̱ davi̭dyo̱dbhara̭ntī me̱ apyā̱ kāmyā̭ni |
jani̭ṣṭo a̱po narya̱ḥ sujā̭ta̱ḥ prorvaśī̭ tirata dī̱rghamāyṷḥ || 10-95-10||
10 She who flashed brilliant as the falling lightning brought me delicious presents from the waters.
Now from the flood be born a strong young hero May Uruvasi prolong her life for ever

RV 10-95-11

ज॒ज्ञि॒ष इ॒त्था गो॒पीथ्या॑य॒ हि द॒धाथ॒ तत्पु॑रूरवो म॒ ओजः॑ ।
अशा॑सं त्वा वि॒दुषी॒ सस्मि॒न्नह॒न्न म॒ आश‍ृ॑णोः॒ किम॒भुग्व॑दासि ॥ १०-९५-११॥
ja̱jñi̱ṣa i̱tthā go̱pīthyā̭ya̱ hi da̱dhātha̱ tatpṷrūravo ma̱ oja̭ḥ |
aśā̭saṃ tvā vi̱duṣī̱ sasmi̱nnaha̱nna ma̱ āśa‍ṛ̭ṇo̱ḥ kima̱bhugva̭dāsi || 10-95-11||
11 Thy birth hath made me drink from earthly milch-kine:- this power, Purūravas, hast thou vouchsafed me.
I knew, and, warned thee, on that day. Thou wouldst not hear me. What sayest thou, when naught avails thee?

RV 10-95-12

क॒दा सू॒नुः पि॒तरं॑ जा॒त इ॑च्छाच्च॒क्रन्नाश्रु॑ वर्तयद्विजा॒नन् ।
को दम्प॑ती॒ सम॑नसा॒ वि यू॑यो॒दध॒ यद॒ग्निः श्वशु॑रेषु॒ दीद॑यत् ॥ १०-९५-१२॥
ka̱dā sū̱nuḥ pi̱tara̭ṃ jā̱ta i̭cchācca̱krannāśrṷ vartayadvijā̱nan |
ko dampa̭tī̱ sama̭nasā̱ vi yṷ̄yo̱dadha̱ yada̱gniḥ śvaśṷreṣu̱ dīda̭yat || 10-95-12||
12 When will the son be born and seek his father? Mourner-like, will he weep when first he knows him?
Who shall divide the accordant wife and husband, while fire is shining with thy consort's parents?

RV 10-95-13

प्रति॑ ब्रवाणि व॒र्तय॑ते॒ अश्रु॑ च॒क्रन्न क्र॑न्ददा॒ध्ये॑ शि॒वायै॑ ।
प्र तत्ते॑ हिनवा॒ यत्ते॑ अ॒स्मे परे॒ह्यस्तं॑ न॒हि मू॑र॒ मापः॑ ॥ १०-९५-१३॥
prati̭ bravāṇi va̱rtaya̭te̱ aśrṷ ca̱kranna kra̭ndadā̱dhyḙ śi̱vāyai̭ |
pra tattḙ hinavā̱ yattḙ a̱sme pare̱hyasta̭ṃ na̱hi mṷ̄ra̱ māpa̭ḥ || 10-95-13||
13 I will console him when his tears are falling:- he shall not weep and cry for care that blesses.
That which is thine, between us, will I send thee. Go home again, thou fool;ṭhou hast not won me.

RV 10-95-14

सु॒दे॒वो अ॒द्य प्र॒पते॒दना॑वृत्परा॒वतं॑ पर॒मां गन्त॒वा उ॑ ।
अधा॒ शयी॑त॒ निरृ॑तेरु॒पस्थेऽधै॑नं॒ वृका॑ रभ॒सासो॑ अ॒द्युः ॥ १०-९५-१४॥
su̱de̱vo a̱dya pra̱pate̱danā̭vṛtparā̱vata̭ṃ para̱māṃ ganta̱vā ṷ |
adhā̱ śayī̭ta̱ nirṛ̭teru̱pasthe'dhai̭na̱ṃ vṛkā̭ rabha̱sāso̭ a̱dyuḥ || 10-95-14||
14 Thy lover shall flee forth this day for ever, to seek, without return, the farthest distance.
Then let his bed be in Destruction's bosom, and there let fierce rapacious wolves devour him.

RV 10-95-15

पुरू॑रवो॒ मा मृ॑था॒ मा प्र प॑प्तो॒ मा त्वा॒ वृका॑सो॒ अशि॑वास उ क्षन् ।
न वै स्त्रैणा॑नि स॒ख्यानि॑ सन्ति सालावृ॒काणां॒ हृद॑यान्ये॒ता ॥ १०-९५-१५॥
purṷ̄ravo̱ mā mṛ̭thā̱ mā pra pa̭pto̱ mā tvā̱ vṛkā̭so̱ aśi̭vāsa u kṣan |
na vai straiṇā̭ni sa̱khyāni̭ santi sālāvṛ̱kāṇā̱ṃ hṛda̭yānye̱tā || 10-95-15||
15 Nay, do not die, Purūravas, nor vanish:- let not the evil-omened wolves devour thee.
With women there can be no lasting friendship:- hearts of hyenas are the hearts of women.

RV 10-95-16

यद्विरू॒पाच॑रं॒ मर्त्ये॒ष्वव॑सं॒ रात्रीः॑ श॒रद॒श्चत॑स्रः ।
घृ॒तस्य॑ स्तो॒कं स॒कृदह्न॑ आश्नां॒ तादे॒वेदं ता॑तृपा॒णा च॑रामि ॥ १०-९५-१६॥
yadvirū̱pāca̭ra̱ṃ martye̱ṣvava̭sa̱ṃ rātrī̭ḥ śa̱rada̱ścata̭sraḥ |
ghṛ̱tasya̭ sto̱kaṃ sa̱kṛdahna̭ āśnā̱ṃ tāde̱vedaṃ tā̭tṛpā̱ṇā ca̭rāmi || 10-95-16||
16 When amid men in altered shape I sojourned, and through four autumns spent the nights among them,
I tasted once a day a drop of butter; and even now with that am I am contented.

RV 10-95-17

अ॒न्त॒रि॒क्ष॒प्रां रज॑सो वि॒मानी॒मुप॑ शिक्षाम्यु॒र्वशीं॒ वसि॑ष्ठः ।
उप॑ त्वा रा॒तिः सु॑कृ॒तस्य॒ तिष्ठा॒न्नि व॑र्तस्व॒ हृद॑यं तप्यते मे ॥ १०-९५-१७॥
a̱nta̱ri̱kṣa̱prāṃ raja̭so vi̱mānī̱mupa̭ śikṣāmyu̱rvaśī̱ṃ vasi̭ṣṭhaḥ |
upa̭ tvā rā̱tiḥ sṷkṛ̱tasya̱ tiṣṭhā̱nni va̭rtasva̱ hṛda̭yaṃ tapyate me || 10-95-17||
17 I, her best love, call Urvasi to meet me, her who fills air and measures out the region.
Let the gift brought by piety approach thee. Turn thou to me again:- my heart is troubled.

RV 10-95-18

इति॑ त्वा दे॒वा इ॒म आ॑हुरैळ॒ यथे॑मे॒तद्भव॑सि मृ॒त्युब॑न्धुः ।
प्र॒जा ते॑ दे॒वान्ह॒विषा॑ यजाति स्व॒र्ग उ॒ त्वमपि॑ मादयासे ॥ १०-९५-१८॥
iti̭ tvā de̱vā i̱ma ā̭huraiḻa̱ yathḙme̱tadbhava̭si mṛ̱tyuba̭ndhuḥ |
pra̱jā tḙ de̱vānha̱viṣā̭ yajāti sva̱rga u̱ tvamapi̭ mādayāse || 10-95-18||
18 Thus speak these Gods to thee, O son of Iḷā:- As death hath verily got thee for his subject,
Thy sons shall serve the Gods with their oblation, and thou, moreover, shalt rejoice in Svarga.

Sukta: 96/191 (13)

RV 10-96-1

प्र ते॑ म॒हे वि॒दथे॑ शंसिषं॒ हरी॒ प्र ते॑ वन्वे व॒नुषो॑ हर्य॒तं मद॑म् ।
घृ॒तं न यो हरि॑भि॒श्चारु॒ सेच॑त॒ आ त्वा॑ विशन्तु॒ हरि॑वर्पसं॒ गिरः॑ ॥ १०-९६-१॥
pra tḙ ma̱he vi̱dathḙ śaṃsiṣa̱ṃ harī̱ pra tḙ vanve va̱nuṣo̭ harya̱taṃ mada̭m |
ghṛ̱taṃ na yo hari̭bhi̱ścāru̱ seca̭ta̱ ā tvā̭ viśantu̱ hari̭varpasa̱ṃ gira̭ḥ || 10-96-1||
1 In the great synod will I laud thy two Bay Steeds:- I prize the sweet strong drink of thee the Warrior-God,
His who pours lovely oil as ’twere with yellow drops. Let my songs enter thee whose form hath golden tints.

RV 10-96-2

हरिं॒ हि योनि॑म॒भि ये स॒मस्व॑रन्हि॒न्वन्तो॒ हरी॑ दि॒व्यं यथा॒ सदः॑ ।
आ यं पृ॒णन्ति॒ हरि॑भि॒र्न धे॒नव॒ इन्द्रा॑य शू॒षं हरि॑वन्तमर्चत ॥ १०-९६-२॥
hari̱ṃ hi yoni̭ma̱bhi ye sa̱masva̭ranhi̱nvanto̱ harī̭ di̱vyaṃ yathā̱ sada̭ḥ |
ā yaṃ pṛ̱ṇanti̱ hari̭bhi̱rna dhe̱nava̱ indrā̭ya śū̱ṣaṃ hari̭vantamarcata || 10-96-2||
2 Ye who in concert sing unto the goldhued place, like Bay Steeds driving onward to the heavenly seat,
For Indra laud ye strength allied with Tawny Steeds, laud him whom cows content as ’twere with yellow drops.

RV 10-96-3

सो अ॑स्य॒ वज्रो॒ हरि॑तो॒ य आ॑य॒सो हरि॒र्निका॑मो॒ हरि॒रा गभ॑स्त्योः ।
द्यु॒म्नी सु॑शि॒प्रो हरि॑मन्युसायक॒ इन्द्रे॒ नि रू॒पा हरि॑ता मिमिक्षिरे ॥ १०-९६-३॥
so a̭sya̱ vajro̱ hari̭to̱ ya ā̭ya̱so hari̱rnikā̭mo̱ hari̱rā gabha̭styoḥ |
dyu̱mnī sṷśi̱pro hari̭manyusāyaka̱ indre̱ ni rū̱pā hari̭tā mimikṣire || 10-96-3||
3 His is that thunderbolt, of iron, goldenhued, gold-coloured, very dear, and yellow in his arms;
Bright with strong teeth, destroying with its tawny rage. In Indra are set fast all forms of golden hue.

RV 10-96-4

दि॒वि न के॒तुरधि॑ धायि हर्य॒तो वि॒व्यच॒द्वज्रो॒ हरि॑तो॒ न रंह्या॑ ।
तु॒ददहिं॒ हरि॑शिप्रो॒ य आ॑य॒सः स॒हस्र॑शोका अभवद्धरिम्भ॒रः ॥ १०-९६-४॥
di̱vi na ke̱turadhi̭ dhāyi harya̱to vi̱vyaca̱dvajro̱ hari̭to̱ na raṃhyā̭ |
tu̱dadahi̱ṃ hari̭śipro̱ ya ā̭ya̱saḥ sa̱hasra̭śokā abhavaddharimbha̱raḥ || 10-96-4||
4 As if a lovely ray were laid upon the sky, the golden thunderbolt spread out as in a race.
That iron bolt with yellow jaw smote Ahi down. A thousand flames had he who bore the tawny-hued.

RV 10-96-5

त्वंत्व॑महर्यथा॒ उप॑स्तुतः॒ पूर्वे॑भिरिन्द्र हरिकेश॒ यज्व॑भिः ।
त्वं ह॑र्यसि॒ तव॒ विश्व॑मु॒क्थ्य१॒॑मसा॑मि॒ राधो॑ हरिजात हर्य॒तम् ॥ १०-९६-५॥
tvaṃtva̭maharyathā̱ upa̭stuta̱ḥ pūrvḙbhirindra harikeśa̱ yajva̭bhiḥ |
tvaṃ ha̭ryasi̱ tava̱ viśva̭mu̱kthya1̱̭masā̭mi̱ rādho̭ harijāta harya̱tam || 10-96-5||
5 Thou, thou, when praised by men who sacrificed of old. hadst pleasure in their lauds, O Indra golden-haired.
All that befits thy song of praise thou welcornest, the perfect pleasant gift, O Golden-hued from birth.

RV 10-96-6

ता व॒ज्रिणं॑ म॒न्दिनं॒ स्तोम्यं॒ मद॒ इन्द्रं॒ रथे॑ वहतो हर्य॒ता हरी॑ ।
पु॒रूण्य॑स्मै॒ सव॑नानि॒ हर्य॑त॒ इन्द्रा॑य॒ सोमा॒ हर॑यो दधन्विरे ॥ १०-९६-६॥
tā va̱jriṇa̭ṃ ma̱ndina̱ṃ stomya̱ṃ mada̱ indra̱ṃ rathḙ vahato harya̱tā harī̭ |
pu̱rūṇya̭smai̱ sava̭nāni̱ harya̭ta̱ indrā̭ya̱ somā̱ hara̭yo dadhanvire || 10-96-6||
6 These two dear Bays bring hither Indra on his car, Thunder-armed, joyous, meet for laud, to drink his fill.
Many libations flow for him who loveth them:- to Indra have the gold-hued Soma juices run.

RV 10-96-7

अरं॒ कामा॑य॒ हर॑यो दधन्विरे स्थि॒राय॑ हिन्व॒न्हर॑यो॒ हरी॑ तु॒रा ।
अर्व॑द्भि॒र्यो हरि॑भि॒र्जोष॒मीय॑ते॒ सो अ॑स्य॒ कामं॒ हरि॑वन्तमानशे ॥ १०-९६-७॥
ara̱ṃ kāmā̭ya̱ hara̭yo dadhanvire sthi̱rāya̭ hinva̱nhara̭yo̱ harī̭ tu̱rā |
arva̭dbhi̱ryo hari̭bhi̱rjoṣa̱mīya̭te̱ so a̭sya̱ kāma̱ṃ hari̭vantamānaśe || 10-96-7||
7 Tle gold-hued drops have flowed to gratify his wish:- the yellow dro s have urged the swift Bays to the Strong.
He who speeds on with Bay Steeds even as he lists hath satisfied his longing for the golden drops.

RV 10-96-8

हरि॑श्मशारु॒र्हरि॑केश आय॒सस्तु॑र॒स्पेये॒ यो ह॑रि॒पा अव॑र्धत ।
अर्व॑द्भि॒र्यो हरि॑भिर्वा॒जिनी॑वसु॒रति॒ विश्वा॑ दुरि॒ता पारि॑ष॒द्धरी॑ ॥ १०-९६-८॥
hari̭śmaśāru̱rhari̭keśa āya̱sastṷra̱speye̱ yo ha̭ri̱pā ava̭rdhata |
arva̭dbhi̱ryo hari̭bhirvā̱jinī̭vasu̱rati̱ viśvā̭ duri̱tā pāri̭ṣa̱ddharī̭ || 10-96-8||
8 At the swift draught the Soma-drinker waxed in might, the Iron One with yellow beard and yellow hair.
He, Lord of Tawny Coursers, Lord of fleet-foot Mares, will bear his Bay Steeds safely over all distress.

RV 10-96-9

स्रुवे॑व॒ यस्य॒ हरि॑णी विपे॒ततुः॒ शिप्रे॒ वाजा॑य॒ हरि॑णी॒ दवि॑ध्वतः ।
प्र यत्कृ॒ते च॑म॒से मर्मृ॑ज॒द्धरी॑ पी॒त्वा मद॑स्य हर्य॒तस्यान्ध॑सः ॥ १०-९६-९॥
sruvḙva̱ yasya̱ hari̭ṇī vipe̱tatu̱ḥ śipre̱ vājā̭ya̱ hari̭ṇī̱ davi̭dhvataḥ |
pra yatkṛ̱te ca̭ma̱se marmṛ̭ja̱ddharī̭ pī̱tvā mada̭sya harya̱tasyāndha̭saḥ || 10-96-9||
9 His yellow-coloured jaws, like ladles move apart, what time, for strength, he makes the yellow-tinted stir,
When, while the bowl stands there, he grooms his Tawny Steeds, when he hath drunk strong drink, the sweet juice that he loves.

RV 10-96-10

उ॒त स्म॒ सद्म॑ हर्य॒तस्य॑ प॒स्त्यो॒३॒॑रत्यो॒ न वाजं॒ हरि॑वाँ अचिक्रदत् ।
म॒ही चि॒द्धि धि॒षणाह॑र्य॒दोज॑सा बृ॒हद्वयो॑ दधिषे हर्य॒तश्चि॒दा ॥ १०-९६-१०॥
u̱ta sma̱ sadma̭ harya̱tasya̭ pa̱styo̱3̱̭ratyo̱ na vāja̱ṃ hari̭vā~ acikradat |
ma̱hī ci̱ddhi dhi̱ṣaṇāha̭rya̱doja̭sā bṛ̱hadvayo̭ dadhiṣe harya̱taści̱dā || 10-96-10||
10 Yea, to the Dear One's seat in homes of heaven and earth the Bay Steeds' Lord hath whinnied like a horse for food.
Then the great wish hath seized upon him mightily, and the Beloved One hath gained high power of life,

RV 10-96-11

आ रोद॑सी॒ हर्य॑माणो महि॒त्वा नव्यं॑नव्यं हर्यसि॒ मन्म॒ नु प्रि॒यम् ।
प्र प॒स्त्य॑मसुर हर्य॒तं गोरा॒विष्कृ॑धि॒ हर॑ये॒ सूर्या॑य ॥ १०-९६-११॥
ā roda̭sī̱ harya̭māṇo mahi̱tvā navya̭ṃnavyaṃ haryasi̱ manma̱ nu pri̱yam |
pra pa̱stya̭masura harya̱taṃ gorā̱viṣkṛ̭dhi̱ hara̭ye̱ sūryā̭ya || 10-96-11||
11 Thou, comprehending with thy might the earth and heaven, acceptest the dear hymn for ever new and new.
O Asura, disclose thou and make visible the Cow's beloved home to the bright golden Sun.

RV 10-96-12

आ त्वा॑ ह॒र्यन्तं॑ प्र॒युजो॒ जना॑नां॒ रथे॑ वहन्तु॒ हरि॑शिप्रमिन्द्र ।
पिबा॒ यथा॒ प्रति॑भृतस्य॒ मध्वो॒ हर्य॑न्य॒ज्ञं स॑ध॒मादे॒ दशो॑णिम् ॥ १०-९६-१२॥
ā tvā̭ ha̱ryanta̭ṃ pra̱yujo̱ janā̭nā̱ṃ rathḙ vahantu̱ hari̭śipramindra |
pibā̱ yathā̱ prati̭bhṛtasya̱ madhvo̱ harya̭nya̱jñaṃ sa̭dha̱māde̱ daśo̭ṇim || 10-96-12||
12 O Indra, let the eager wishes of the folk bring thee, delightful, golden-visored, on thy car,
That, pleased with sacrifice wherein ten fingers toil, thou mayest, at the feast, drink of our offered meath.

RV 10-96-13

अपाः॒ पूर्वे॑षां हरिवः सु॒ताना॒मथो॑ इ॒दं सव॑नं॒ केव॑लं ते ।
म॒म॒द्धि सोमं॒ मधु॑मन्तमिन्द्र स॒त्रा वृ॑षञ्ज॒ठर॒ आ वृ॑षस्व ॥ १०-९६-१३॥
apā̱ḥ pūrvḙṣāṃ harivaḥ su̱tānā̱matho̭ i̱daṃ sava̭na̱ṃ keva̭laṃ te |
ma̱ma̱ddhi soma̱ṃ madhṷmantamindra sa̱trā vṛ̭ṣañja̱ṭhara̱ ā vṛ̭ṣasva || 10-96-13||
13 Juices aforetime, Lord of Bays, thou drankest; and thine especially is this libation.
Gladden thee, Indra, with the meath-rich Soma:- pour it down ever, Mighty One! within thee.

Sukta: 97/191 (23)

RV 10-97-1

या ओष॑धीः॒ पूर्वा॑ जा॒ता दे॒वेभ्य॑स्त्रियु॒गं पु॒रा ।
मनै॒ नु ब॒भ्रूणा॑म॒हं श॒तं धामा॑नि स॒प्त च॑ ॥ १०-९७-१॥
yā oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ pūrvā̭ jā̱tā de̱vebhya̭striyu̱gaṃ pu̱rā |
manai̱ nu ba̱bhrūṇā̭ma̱haṃ śa̱taṃ dhāmā̭ni sa̱pta ca̭ || 10-97-1||
1. HERBS that sprang up in time of old, three ages earlier than the Gods,—
Of these, whose hue is brown, will I declare the hundred powers and seven.

RV 10-97-2

श॒तं वो॑ अम्ब॒ धामा॑नि स॒हस्र॑मु॒त वो॒ रुहः॑ ।
अधा॑ शतक्रत्वो यू॒यमि॒मं मे॑ अग॒दं कृ॑त ॥ १०-९७-२॥
śa̱taṃ vo̭ amba̱ dhāmā̭ni sa̱hasra̭mu̱ta vo̱ ruha̭ḥ |
adhā̭ śatakratvo yū̱yami̱maṃ mḙ aga̱daṃ kṛ̭ta || 10-97-2||
2 Ye, Mothers, have a hundred homes, yea, and a thousand are your growths.
Do ye who have a thousand powers free this my patient from disease.

RV 10-97-3

ओष॑धीः॒ प्रति॑ मोदध्वं॒ पुष्प॑वतीः प्र॒सूव॑रीः ।
अश्वा॑ इव स॒जित्व॑रीर्वी॒रुधः॑ पारयि॒ष्ण्वः॑ ॥ १०-९७-३॥
oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ prati̭ modadhva̱ṃ puṣpa̭vatīḥ pra̱sūva̭rīḥ |
aśvā̭ iva sa̱jitva̭rīrvī̱rudha̭ḥ pārayi̱ṣṇva̭ḥ || 10-97-3||
3 Be glad and joyful in the Plants, both blossoming and bearing fruit,
Plants that will lead us to success like mares who conquer in the race.

RV 10-97-4

ओष॑धी॒रिति॑ मातर॒स्तद्वो॑ देवी॒रुप॑ ब्रुवे ।
स॒नेय॒मश्वं॒ गां वास॑ आ॒त्मानं॒ तव॑ पूरुष ॥ १०-९७-४॥
oṣa̭dhī̱riti̭ mātara̱stadvo̭ devī̱rupa̭ bruve |
sa̱neya̱maśva̱ṃ gāṃ vāsa̭ ā̱tmāna̱ṃ tava̭ pūruṣa || 10-97-4||
4 Plants, by this name I speak to you, Mothers, to you the Goddesses:-
Steed, cow, and garment may I win, win back thy very self, O man.

RV 10-97-5

अ॒श्व॒त्थे वो॑ नि॒षद॑नं प॒र्णे वो॑ वस॒तिष्कृ॒ता ।
गो॒भाज॒ इत्किला॑सथ॒ यत्स॒नव॑थ॒ पूरु॑षम् ॥ १०-९७-५॥
a̱śva̱tthe vo̭ ni̱ṣada̭naṃ pa̱rṇe vo̭ vasa̱tiṣkṛ̱tā |
go̱bhāja̱ itkilā̭satha̱ yatsa̱nava̭tha̱ pūrṷṣam || 10-97-5||
5 The Holy Fig tree is your home, your mansion is the Parna tree:-
Winners of cattle shali ye be if ye regain for me this man.

RV 10-97-6

यत्रौष॑धीः स॒मग्म॑त॒ राजा॑नः॒ समि॑ताविव ।
विप्रः॒ स उ॑च्यते भि॒षग्र॑क्षो॒हामी॑व॒चात॑नः ॥ १०-९७-६॥
yatrauṣa̭dhīḥ sa̱magma̭ta̱ rājā̭na̱ḥ sami̭tāviva |
vipra̱ḥ sa ṷcyate bhi̱ṣagra̭kṣo̱hāmī̭va̱cāta̭naḥ || 10-97-6||
6 He who hath store of Herbs at hand like Kings amid a crowd of men,—
Physician is that sage's name, fiend-slayer, chaser of disease.

RV 10-97-7

अ॒श्वा॒व॒तीं सो॑माव॒तीमू॒र्जय॑न्ती॒मुदो॑जसम् ।
आवि॑त्सि॒ सर्वा॒ ओष॑धीर॒स्मा अ॑रि॒ष्टता॑तये ॥ १०-९७-७॥
a̱śvā̱va̱tīṃ so̭māva̱tīmū̱rjaya̭ntī̱mudo̭jasam |
āvi̭tsi̱ sarvā̱ oṣa̭dhīra̱smā a̭ri̱ṣṭatā̭taye || 10-97-7||
7 Herbs rich in Soma, rich in steeds, in nourishments, in strengthening power,—
All these have I provided here, that this man may be whole again.

RV 10-97-8

उच्छुष्मा॒ ओष॑धीनां॒ गावो॑ गो॒ष्ठादि॑वेरते ।
धनं॑ सनि॒ष्यन्ती॑नामा॒त्मानं॒ तव॑ पूरुष ॥ १०-९७-८॥
ucchuṣmā̱ oṣa̭dhīnā̱ṃ gāvo̭ go̱ṣṭhādi̭verate |
dhana̭ṃ sani̱ṣyantī̭nāmā̱tmāna̱ṃ tava̭ pūruṣa || 10-97-8||
8 The healing virtues of the Plants stream forth like cattle from the stall,—
Plants that shall win me store of wealth, and save thy vital breath, O man.

RV 10-97-9

इष्कृ॑ति॒र्नाम॑ वो मा॒ताथो॑ यू॒यं स्थ॒ निष्कृ॑तीः ।
सी॒राः प॑त॒त्रिणीः॑ स्थन॒ यदा॒मय॑ति॒ निष्कृ॑थ ॥ १०-९७-९॥
iṣkṛ̭ti̱rnāma̭ vo mā̱tātho̭ yū̱yaṃ stha̱ niṣkṛ̭tīḥ |
sī̱rāḥ pa̭ta̱triṇī̭ḥ sthana̱ yadā̱maya̭ti̱ niṣkṛ̭tha || 10-97-9||
9 Reliever is your mother's name, and hence Restorers are ye called.
Rivers are ye with wings that fly:- keep far whatever brings disease.

RV 10-97-10

अति॒ विश्वाः॑ परि॒ष्ठाः स्ते॒न इ॑व व्र॒जम॑क्रमुः ।
ओष॑धीः॒ प्राचु॑च्यवु॒र्यत्किं च॑ त॒न्वो॒३॒॑ रपः॑ ॥ १०-९७-१०॥
ati̱ viśvā̭ḥ pari̱ṣṭhāḥ ste̱na i̭va vra̱jama̭kramuḥ |
oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ prācṷcyavu̱ryatkiṃ ca̭ ta̱nvo̱3̱̭ rapa̭ḥ || 10-97-10||
10 Over all fences have they passed, as steals a thief into the fold.
The Plants have driven from the frame whatever malady was there.

RV 10-97-11

यदि॒मा वा॒जय॑न्न॒हमोष॑धी॒र्हस्त॑ आद॒धे ।
आ॒त्मा यक्ष्म॑स्य नश्यति पु॒रा जी॑व॒गृभो॑ यथा ॥ १०-९७-११॥
yadi̱mā vā̱jaya̭nna̱hamoṣa̭dhī̱rhasta̭ āda̱dhe |
ā̱tmā yakṣma̭sya naśyati pu̱rā jī̭va̱gṛbho̭ yathā || 10-97-11||
11 When, bringing back the vanished strength, I hold these herbs within my hand,
The spirit of disease departs ere he can seize upon the life.

RV 10-97-12

यस्यौ॑षधीः प्र॒सर्प॒थाङ्ग॑मङ्गं॒ परु॑ष्परुः ।
ततो॒ यक्ष्मं॒ वि बा॑धध्व उ॒ग्रो म॑ध्यम॒शीरि॑व ॥ १०-९७-१२॥
yasyaṷṣadhīḥ pra̱sarpa̱thāṅga̭maṅga̱ṃ parṷṣparuḥ |
tato̱ yakṣma̱ṃ vi bā̭dhadhva u̱gro ma̭dhyama̱śīri̭va || 10-97-12||
12 He through whose frame, O Plants, ye creep member by member, joint by joint,—
From him ye drive away disease like some strong arbiter of strife.

RV 10-97-13

सा॒कं य॑क्ष्म॒ प्र प॑त॒ चाषे॑ण किकिदी॒विना॑ ।
सा॒कं वात॑स्य॒ ध्राज्या॑ सा॒कं न॑श्य नि॒हाक॑या ॥ १०-९७-१३॥
sā̱kaṃ ya̭kṣma̱ pra pa̭ta̱ cāṣḙṇa kikidī̱vinā̭ |
sā̱kaṃ vāta̭sya̱ dhrājyā̭ sā̱kaṃ na̭śya ni̱hāka̭yā || 10-97-13||
13 Fly, Spirit of Disease, begone, with the blue jay and kingfisher.
Fly with the wind's impetuousspeed, vanish together with the storm.

RV 10-97-14

अ॒न्या वो॑ अ॒न्याम॑वत्व॒न्यान्यस्या॒ उपा॑वत ।
ताः सर्वाः॑ संविदा॒ना इ॒दं मे॒ प्राव॑ता॒ वचः॑ ॥ १०-९७-१४॥
a̱nyā vo̭ a̱nyāma̭vatva̱nyānyasyā̱ upā̭vata |
tāḥ sarvā̭ḥ saṃvidā̱nā i̱daṃ me̱ prāva̭tā̱ vaca̭ḥ || 10-97-14||
14 Help every one the other, lend assistance each of you to each,
All of you be accordant, give furtherance to this speech of mine.

RV 10-97-15

याः फ॒लिनी॒र्या अ॑फ॒ला अ॑पु॒ष्पा याश्च॑ पु॒ष्पिणीः॑ ।
बृह॒स्पति॑प्रसूता॒स्ता नो॑ मुञ्च॒न्त्वंह॑सः ॥ १०-९७-१५॥
yāḥ pha̱linī̱ryā a̭pha̱lā a̭pu̱ṣpā yāśca̭ pu̱ṣpiṇī̭ḥ |
bṛha̱spati̭prasūtā̱stā no̭ muñca̱ntvaṃha̭saḥ || 10-97-15||
15 Let fruitful Plants, and fruitless, those that blossom, and the blossomless,
Urged onward by Bṛhaspati, release us from our pain and grief;

RV 10-97-16

मु॒ञ्चन्तु॑ मा शप॒थ्या॒३॒॑दथो॑ वरु॒ण्या॑दु॒त ।
अथो॑ य॒मस्य॒ पड्बी॑शा॒त्सर्व॑स्माद्देवकिल्बि॒षात् ॥ १०-९७-१६॥
mu̱ñcantṷ mā śapa̱thyā̱3̱̭datho̭ varu̱ṇyā̭du̱ta |
atho̭ ya̱masya̱ paḍbī̭śā̱tsarva̭smāddevakilbi̱ṣāt || 10-97-16||
16 Release me from the curse's plague and woe that comes from Varuṇa;
Free me from Yama's fetter, from sin and offence against the Gods.

RV 10-97-17

अ॒व॒पत॑न्तीरवदन्दि॒व ओष॑धय॒स्परि॑ ।
यं जी॒वम॒श्नवा॑महै॒ न स रि॑ष्याति॒ पूरु॑षः ॥ १०-९७-१७॥
a̱va̱pata̭ntīravadandi̱va oṣa̭dhaya̱spari̭ |
yaṃ jī̱vama̱śnavā̭mahai̱ na sa ri̭ṣyāti̱ pūrṷṣaḥ || 10-97-17||
17 What time, descending from the sky, the Plants flew earthward, thus they spake:-
No evil shall befall the man whom while he liveth we pervade,

RV 10-97-18

या ओष॑धीः॒ सोम॑राज्ञीर्ब॒ह्वीः श॒तवि॑चक्षणाः ।
तासां॒ त्वम॑स्युत्त॒मारं॒ कामा॑य॒ शं हृ॒दे ॥ १०-९७-१८॥
yā oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ soma̭rājñīrba̱hvīḥ śa̱tavi̭cakṣaṇāḥ |
tāsā̱ṃ tvama̭syutta̱māra̱ṃ kāmā̭ya̱ śaṃ hṛ̱de || 10-97-18||
18 Of all the many Plants whose King is, Soma, Plants of hundred forms,
Thou art the Plant most excellent, prompt to the wish, sweet to the heart.

RV 10-97-19

या ओष॑धीः॒ सोम॑राज्ञी॒र्विष्ठि॑ताः पृथि॒वीमनु॑ ।
बृह॒स्पति॑प्रसूता अ॒स्यै सं द॑त्त वी॒र्य॑म् ॥ १०-९७-१९॥
yā oṣa̭dhī̱ḥ soma̭rājñī̱rviṣṭhi̭tāḥ pṛthi̱vīmanṷ |
bṛha̱spati̭prasūtā a̱syai saṃ da̭tta vī̱rya̭m || 10-97-19||
19 O all ye various Herbs whose King is Soma, that o’erspread the earth,
Urged onward by Bṛhaspati, combine your virtue in this Plant.

RV 10-97-20

मा वो॑ रिषत्खनि॒ता यस्मै॑ चा॒हं खना॑मि वः ।
द्वि॒पच्चतु॑ष्पद॒स्माकं॒ सर्व॑मस्त्वनातु॒रम् ॥ १०-९७-२०॥
mā vo̭ riṣatkhani̱tā yasmai̭ cā̱haṃ khanā̭mi vaḥ |
dvi̱paccatṷṣpada̱smāka̱ṃ sarva̭mastvanātu̱ram || 10-97-20||
20 Unharmed be he who digs you up, unharmed the man for whom I dig:-
And let no malady attack biped or quadruped of ours.

RV 10-97-21

याश्चे॒दमु॑पश‍ृ॒ण्वन्ति॒ याश्च॑ दू॒रं परा॑गताः ।
सर्वाः॑ सं॒गत्य॑ वीरुधो॒ऽस्यै सं द॑त्त वी॒र्य॑म् ॥ १०-९७-२१॥
yāśce̱damṷpaśa‍ṛ̱ṇvanti̱ yāśca̭ dū̱raṃ parā̭gatāḥ |
sarvā̭ḥ sa̱ṃgatya̭ vīrudho̱'syai saṃ da̭tta vī̱rya̭m || 10-97-21||
21 All Plants that hear this speech, and those that have departed far away,
Come all assembled and confer your healing power upon this Herb.

RV 10-97-22

ओष॑धयः॒ सं व॑दन्ते॒ सोमे॑न स॒ह राज्ञा॑ ।
यस्मै॑ कृ॒णोति॑ ब्राह्म॒णस्तं रा॑जन्पारयामसि ॥ १०-९७-२२॥
oṣa̭dhaya̱ḥ saṃ va̭dante̱ somḙna sa̱ha rājñā̭ |
yasmai̭ kṛ̱ṇoti̭ brāhma̱ṇastaṃ rā̭janpārayāmasi || 10-97-22||
22 With Soma as their Sovran Lord the Plants hold colloquy and say:-
O King, we save from death the man whose cure a Brahman undertakes.

RV 10-97-23

त्वमु॑त्त॒मास्यो॑षधे॒ तव॑ वृ॒क्षा उप॑स्तयः ।
उप॑स्तिरस्तु॒ सो॒३॒॑ऽस्माकं॒ यो अ॒स्माँ अ॑भि॒दास॑ति ॥ १०-९७-२३॥
tvamṷtta̱māsyo̭ṣadhe̱ tava̭ vṛ̱kṣā upa̭stayaḥ |
upa̭stirastu̱ so̱3̱̭'smāka̱ṃ yo a̱smā~ a̭bhi̱dāsa̭ti || 10-97-23||
23 Most excellent of all art thou, O Plant thy vassals are the trees.
Let him be subject to our power, the man who seeks to injure us.

Sukta: 98/191 (12)

RV 10-98-1

बृह॑स्पते॒ प्रति॑ मे दे॒वता॑मिहि मि॒त्रो वा॒ यद्वरु॑णो॒ वासि॑ पू॒षा ।
आ॒दि॒त्यैर्वा॒ यद्वसु॑भिर्म॒रुत्वा॒न्स प॒र्जन्यं॒ शंत॑नवे वृषाय ॥ १०-९८-१॥
bṛha̭spate̱ prati̭ me de̱vatā̭mihi mi̱tro vā̱ yadvarṷṇo̱ vāsi̭ pū̱ṣā |
ā̱di̱tyairvā̱ yadvasṷbhirma̱rutvā̱nsa pa̱rjanya̱ṃ śaṃta̭nave vṛṣāya || 10-98-1||
1. COME, be thou Mitra, Varuṇa, or Pūṣan, come, O Bṛhaspati, to mine oblation:-
With Maruts, Vasus, or Ādityas, make thou Parjanya pour for Santanu his rain-drops.

RV 10-98-2

आ दे॒वो दू॒तो अ॑जि॒रश्चि॑कि॒त्वान्त्वद्दे॑वापे अ॒भि माम॑गच्छत् ।
प्र॒ती॒ची॒नः प्रति॒ मामा व॑वृत्स्व॒ दधा॑मि ते द्यु॒मतीं॒ वाच॑मा॒सन् ॥ १०-९८-२॥
ā de̱vo dū̱to a̭ji̱raści̭ki̱tvāntvaddḙvāpe a̱bhi māma̭gacchat |
pra̱tī̱cī̱naḥ prati̱ māmā va̭vṛtsva̱ dadhā̭mi te dyu̱matī̱ṃ vāca̭mā̱san || 10-98-2||
2 The God, intelligent, the speedy envoy whom thou hast sent hath come to me, Devapi:-
Address thyself to me and turn thee hither within thy lips will I put brilliant language.

RV 10-98-3

अ॒स्मे धे॑हि द्यु॒मतीं॒ वाच॑मा॒सन्बृह॑स्पते अनमी॒वामि॑षि॒राम् ।
यया॑ वृ॒ष्टिं शंत॑नवे॒ वना॑व दि॒वो द्र॒प्सो मधु॑मा॒ँ आ वि॑वेश ॥ १०-९८-३॥
a̱sme dhḙhi dyu̱matī̱ṃ vāca̭mā̱sanbṛha̭spate anamī̱vāmi̭ṣi̱rām |
yayā̭ vṛ̱ṣṭiṃ śaṃta̭nave̱ vanā̭va di̱vo dra̱pso madhṷmā̱~ ā vi̭veśa || 10-98-3||
3 Within my mouth, Bṛhaspati, deposit speech lucid, vigorous, and free from weakness,
Thereby to win for Santanu the rain-fall. The meath-rich drop from heaven hath passed within it.

RV 10-98-4

आ नो॑ द्र॒प्सा मधु॑मन्तो विश॒न्त्विन्द्र॑ दे॒ह्यधि॑रथं स॒हस्र॑म् ।
नि षी॑द हो॒त्रमृ॑तु॒था य॑जस्व दे॒वान्दे॑वापे ह॒विषा॑ सपर्य ॥ १०-९८-४॥
ā no̭ dra̱psā madhṷmanto viśa̱ntvindra̭ de̱hyadhi̭rathaṃ sa̱hasra̭m |
ni ṣī̭da ho̱tramṛ̭tu̱thā ya̭jasva de̱vāndḙvāpe ha̱viṣā̭ saparya || 10-98-4||
4 Let the sweet drops descend on us, O Indra:- give us enough to lade a thousand wagons.
Sit to thy Hotar task; pay worship duly, and serve the Gods, Devapi, with oblation.

RV 10-98-5

आ॒र्ष्टि॒षे॒णो हो॒त्रमृषि॑र्नि॒षीद॑न्दे॒वापि॑र्देवसुम॒तिं चि॑कि॒त्वान् ।
स उत्त॑रस्मा॒दध॑रं समु॒द्रम॒पो दि॒व्या अ॑सृजद्व॒र्ष्या॑ अ॒भि ॥ १०-९८-५॥
ā̱rṣṭi̱ṣe̱ṇo ho̱tramṛṣi̭rni̱ṣīda̭nde̱vāpi̭rdevasuma̱tiṃ ci̭ki̱tvān |
sa utta̭rasmā̱dadha̭raṃ samu̱drama̱po di̱vyā a̭sṛjadva̱rṣyā̭ a̱bhi || 10-98-5||
5 Knowing the God's good-will, Devapi, Ṛṣi, the son of Rstisena, sate as Hotar.
He hath brought down from heaven's most lofty summit the ocean of the rain, celestial waters.

RV 10-98-6

अ॒स्मिन्स॑मु॒द्रे अध्युत्त॑रस्मि॒न्नापो॑ दे॒वेभि॒र्निवृ॑ता अतिष्ठन् ।
ता अ॑द्रवन्नार्ष्टिषे॒णेन॑ सृ॒ष्टा दे॒वापि॑ना॒ प्रेषि॑ता मृ॒क्षिणी॑षु ॥ १०-९८-६॥
a̱sminsa̭mu̱dre adhyutta̭rasmi̱nnāpo̭ de̱vebhi̱rnivṛ̭tā atiṣṭhan |
tā a̭dravannārṣṭiṣe̱ṇena̭ sṛ̱ṣṭā de̱vāpi̭nā̱ preṣi̭tā mṛ̱kṣiṇī̭ṣu || 10-98-6||
6 Gathered together in that highest ocean, the waters stood by deities obstructed.
They burried down set free by Arstisena, in gaping clefts, urged onward by Devapi.

RV 10-98-7

यद्दे॒वापिः॒ शंत॑नवे पु॒रोहि॑तो हो॒त्राय॑ वृ॒तः कृ॒पय॒न्नदी॑धेत् ।
दे॒व॒श्रुतं॑ वृष्टि॒वनिं॒ ररा॑णो॒ बृह॒स्पति॒र्वाच॑मस्मा अयच्छत् ॥ १०-९८-७॥
yadde̱vāpi̱ḥ śaṃta̭nave pu̱rohi̭to ho̱trāya̭ vṛ̱taḥ kṛ̱paya̱nnadī̭dhet |
de̱va̱śruta̭ṃ vṛṣṭi̱vani̱ṃ rarā̭ṇo̱ bṛha̱spati̱rvāca̭masmā ayacchat || 10-98-7||
7 When as chief priest for Santanu, Devapi, chosen for Hotar's duty, prayed beseeching,
Graciously pleased Bṛhaspati vouchsafed him a voice that reached the Gods and won the waters.

RV 10-98-8

यं त्वा॑ दे॒वापिः॑ शुशुचा॒नो अ॑ग्न आर्ष्टिषे॒णो म॑नु॒ष्यः॑ समी॒धे ।
विश्वे॑भिर्दे॒वैर॑नुम॒द्यमा॑नः॒ प्र प॒र्जन्य॑मीरया वृष्टि॒मन्त॑म् ॥ १०-९८-८॥
yaṃ tvā̭ de̱vāpi̭ḥ śuśucā̱no a̭gna ārṣṭiṣe̱ṇo ma̭nu̱ṣya̭ḥ samī̱dhe |
viśvḙbhirde̱vaira̭numa̱dyamā̭na̱ḥ pra pa̱rjanya̭mīrayā vṛṣṭi̱manta̭m || 10-98-8||
8 O Agni whom Devapi Arstisena, the mortal man, hath kindled in his glory,
Joying in him with all the Gods together, urge on the sender of the rain, Parjanya.

RV 10-98-9

त्वां पूर्व॒ ऋष॑यो गी॒र्भिरा॑य॒न्त्वाम॑ध्व॒रेषु॑ पुरुहूत॒ विश्वे॑ ।
स॒हस्रा॒ण्यधि॑रथान्य॒स्मे आ नो॑ य॒ज्ञं रो॑हिद॒श्वोप॑ याहि ॥ १०-९८-९॥
tvāṃ pūrva̱ ṛṣa̭yo gī̱rbhirā̭ya̱ntvāma̭dhva̱reṣṷ puruhūta̱ viśvḙ |
sa̱hasrā̱ṇyadhi̭rathānya̱sme ā no̭ ya̱jñaṃ ro̭hida̱śvopa̭ yāhi || 10-98-9||
9 All ancient Ṛṣis with their songs approached thee, even thee, O Much-invoked, at sacrifices.
We have provided wagon-loads in thousands:- come to the solemn rite, Lord of Red Horses.

RV 10-98-10

ए॒तान्य॑ग्ने नव॒तिर्नव॒ त्वे आहु॑ता॒न्यधि॑रथा स॒हस्रा॑ ।
तेभि॑र्वर्धस्व त॒न्वः॑ शूर पू॒र्वीर्दि॒वो नो॑ वृ॒ष्टिमि॑षि॒तो रि॑रीहि ॥ १०-९८-१०॥
e̱tānya̭gne nava̱tirnava̱ tve āhṷtā̱nyadhi̭rathā sa̱hasrā̭ |
tebhi̭rvardhasva ta̱nva̭ḥ śūra pū̱rvīrdi̱vo no̭ vṛ̱ṣṭimi̭ṣi̱to ri̭rīhi || 10-98-10||
10 The wagon-loads, the nine-and-ninety thousand, these have been offered up to thee, O Agni.
Hero, with these increase thy many bodies, and, stimulated, send us rain from heaven.

RV 10-98-11

ए॒तान्य॑ग्ने नव॒तिं स॒हस्रा॒ सं प्र य॑च्छ॒ वृष्ण॒ इन्द्रा॑य भा॒गम् ।
वि॒द्वान्प॒थ ऋ॑तु॒शो दे॑व॒याना॒नप्यौ॑ला॒नं दि॒वि दे॒वेषु॑ धेहि ॥ १०-९८-११॥
e̱tānya̭gne nava̱tiṃ sa̱hasrā̱ saṃ pra ya̭ccha̱ vṛṣṇa̱ indrā̭ya bhā̱gam |
vi̱dvānpa̱tha ṛ̭tu̱śo dḙva̱yānā̱napyaṷlā̱naṃ di̱vi de̱veṣṷ dhehi || 10-98-11||
11 Give thou these ninety thousand loads, O Agni, to Indra, to the Bull, to be his portion.
Knowing the paths which Deities duly travel, set mid the Gods in heaven Aulana also.

RV 10-98-12

अग्ने॒ बाध॑स्व॒ वि मृधो॒ वि दु॒र्गहापामी॑वा॒मप॒ रक्षां॑सि सेध ।
अ॒स्मात्स॑मु॒द्राद्बृ॑ह॒तो दि॒वो नो॒ऽपां भू॒मान॒मुप॑ नः सृजे॒ह ॥ १०-९८-१२॥
agne̱ bādha̭sva̱ vi mṛdho̱ vi du̱rgahāpāmī̭vā̱mapa̱ rakṣā̭ṃsi sedha |
a̱smātsa̭mu̱drādbṛ̭ha̱to di̱vo no̱'pāṃ bhū̱māna̱mupa̭ naḥ sṛje̱ha || 10-98-12||
12 O Agni, drive afar our foes, our troubles chase malady away and wicked demons.
From this air-ocean, from the lofty heavens, send down on us a mighty flood of waters.

Sukta: 99/191 (12)

RV 10-99-1

कं न॑श्चि॒त्रमि॑षण्यसि चिकि॒त्वान्पृ॑थु॒ग्मानं॑ वा॒श्रं वा॑वृ॒धध्यै॑ ।
कत्तस्य॒ दातु॒ शव॑सो॒ व्यु॑ष्टौ॒ तक्ष॒द्वज्रं॑ वृत्र॒तुर॒मपि॑न्वत् ॥ १०-९९-१॥
kaṃ na̭ści̱trami̭ṣaṇyasi ciki̱tvānpṛ̭thu̱gmāna̭ṃ vā̱śraṃ vā̭vṛ̱dhadhyai̭ |
kattasya̱ dātu̱ śava̭so̱ vyṷṣṭau̱ takṣa̱dvajra̭ṃ vṛtra̱tura̱mapi̭nvat || 10-99-1||
1. WHAT Splendid One, Loud-voiced, Farstriding, dost thou, well knowing, urge us to exalt with praises?
What give we him? When his might dawned, he fashioned the Vṛtra-slaying bolt, and sent us waters.

RV 10-99-2

स हि द्यु॒ता वि॒द्युता॒ वेति॒ साम॑ पृ॒थुं योनि॑मसुर॒त्वा स॑साद ।
स सनी॑ळेभिः प्रसहा॒नो अ॑स्य॒ भ्रातु॒र्न ऋ॒ते स॒प्तथ॑स्य मा॒याः ॥ १०-९९-२॥
sa hi dyu̱tā vi̱dyutā̱ veti̱ sāma̭ pṛ̱thuṃ yoni̭masura̱tvā sa̭sāda |
sa sanī̭ḻebhiḥ prasahā̱no a̭sya̱ bhrātu̱rna ṛ̱te sa̱ptatha̭sya mā̱yāḥ || 10-99-2||
2 He goes to end his work with lightning flashes:- wide is the seat his Asura glory gives him.
With his Companions, not without his Brother, he quells Saptatha's magic devices.

RV 10-99-3

स वाजं॒ याताप॑दुष्पदा॒ यन्स्व॑र्षाता॒ परि॑ षदत्सनि॒ष्यन् ।
अ॒न॒र्वा यच्छ॒तदु॑रस्य॒ वेदो॒ घ्नञ्छि॒श्नदे॑वाँ अ॒भि वर्प॑सा॒ भूत् ॥ १०-९९-३॥
sa vāja̱ṃ yātāpa̭duṣpadā̱ yansva̭rṣātā̱ pari̭ ṣadatsani̱ṣyan |
a̱na̱rvā yaccha̱tadṷrasya̱ vedo̱ ghnañchi̱śnadḙvā~ a̱bhi varpa̭sā̱ bhūt || 10-99-3||
3 On most auspicious path he goes to battle he toiled to win heaven's light, full fain to gain it;
He seized the hundred-gated castle's treasure by craft, unchecked, and slew the lustful demons.

RV 10-99-4

स य॒ह्व्यो॒३॒॑ऽवनी॒र्गोष्वर्वा जु॑होति प्रध॒न्या॑सु॒ सस्रिः॑ ।
अ॒पादो॒ यत्र॒ युज्या॑सोऽर॒था द्रो॒ण्य॑श्वास॒ ईर॑ते घृ॒तं वाः ॥ १०-९९-४॥
sa ya̱hvyo̱3̱̭'vanī̱rgoṣvarvā jṷhoti pradha̱nyā̭su̱ sasri̭ḥ |
a̱pādo̱ yatra̱ yujyā̭so'ra̱thā dro̱ṇya̭śvāsa̱ īra̭te ghṛ̱taṃ vāḥ || 10-99-4||
4 Fighting for kine, the prize of war, and I roaming among the berd be brings the young streams hither,
Where, footless, joined, without a car to bear them, with jars for steeds, they pour their flood like butter.

RV 10-99-5

स रु॒द्रेभि॒रश॑स्तवार॒ ऋभ्वा॑ हि॒त्वी गय॑मा॒रेअ॑वद्य॒ आगा॑त् ।
व॒म्रस्य॑ मन्ये मिथु॒ना विव॑व्री॒ अन्न॑म॒भीत्या॑रोदयन्मुषा॒यन् ॥ १०-९९-५॥
sa ru̱drebhi̱raśa̭stavāra̱ ṛbhvā̭ hi̱tvī gaya̭mā̱rea̭vadya̱ āgā̭t |
va̱mrasya̭ manye mithu̱nā viva̭vrī̱ anna̭ma̱bhītyā̭rodayanmuṣā̱yan || 10-99-5||
5 Bold, unsolicited for wealth, with Rudras he came, the Blameless, having left his dwelling,
Came, seized the food of Vamra and his consort, and left the couple weeping and unsheltered.

RV 10-99-6

स इद्दासं॑ तुवी॒रवं॒ पति॒र्दन्ष॑ळ॒क्षं त्रि॑शी॒र्षाणं॑ दमन्यत् ।
अ॒स्य त्रि॒तो न्वोज॑सा वृधा॒नो वि॒पा व॑रा॒हमयो॑अग्रया हन् ॥ १०-९९-६॥
sa iddāsa̭ṃ tuvī̱rava̱ṃ pati̱rdanṣa̭ḻa̱kṣaṃ tri̭śī̱rṣāṇa̭ṃ damanyat |
a̱sya tri̱to nvoja̭sā vṛdhā̱no vi̱pā va̭rā̱hamayo̭agrayā han || 10-99-6||
6 Lord of the dwelling, he subdued the demon who roared aloud, six-eyed and triple-headed.
Tṛta, made stronger by the might he lent him, struck down the boar with shaft whose point was iron.

RV 10-99-7

स द्रुह्व॑णे॒ मनु॑ष ऊर्ध्वसा॒न आ सा॑विषदर्शसा॒नाय॒ शरु॑म् ।
स नृत॑मो॒ नहु॑षो॒ऽस्मत्सुजा॑तः॒ पुरो॑ऽभिन॒दर्ह॑न्दस्यु॒हत्ये॑ ॥ १०-९९-७॥
sa druhva̭ṇe̱ manṷṣa ūrdhvasā̱na ā sā̭viṣadarśasā̱nāya̱ śarṷm |
sa nṛta̭mo̱ nahṷṣo̱'smatsujā̭ta̱ḥ puro̭'bhina̱darha̭ndasyu̱hatyḙ || 10-99-7||
7 He raised himself on high and shot his arrow against the guileful and oppressive foeman.
Strong, glorious, manliest, for us he shattered the forts of Nabus when he slew the Dasyus.

RV 10-99-8

सो अ॒भ्रियो॒ न यव॑स उद॒न्यन्क्षया॑य गा॒तुं वि॒दन्नो॑ अ॒स्मे ।
उप॒ यत्सीद॒दिन्दुं॒ शरी॑रैः श्ये॒नोऽयो॑पाष्टिर्हन्ति॒ दस्यू॑न् ॥ १०-९९-८॥
so a̱bhriyo̱ na yava̭sa uda̱nyankṣayā̭ya gā̱tuṃ vi̱danno̭ a̱sme |
upa̱ yatsīda̱dindu̱ṃ śarī̭raiḥ śye̱no'yo̭pāṣṭirhanti̱ dasyṷ̄n || 10-99-8||
8 He, like a cloud that rains upon the pasture, hath found for us the way to dwell in safety.
When the Hawk comes in body to the Soma, armed with his iron claws he slays the Dasyus.

RV 10-99-9

स व्राध॑तः शवसा॒नेभि॑रस्य॒ कुत्सा॑य॒ शुष्णं॑ कृ॒पणे॒ परा॑दात् ।
अ॒यं क॒विम॑नयच्छ॒स्यमा॑न॒मत्कं॒ यो अ॑स्य॒ सनि॑तो॒त नृ॒णाम् ॥ १०-९९-९॥
sa vrādha̭taḥ śavasā̱nebhi̭rasya̱ kutsā̭ya̱ śuṣṇa̭ṃ kṛ̱paṇe̱ parā̭dāt |
a̱yaṃ ka̱vima̭nayaccha̱syamā̭na̱matka̱ṃ yo a̭sya̱ sani̭to̱ta nṛ̱ṇām || 10-99-9||
9 He with his potent Friends gave up the mighty, gave gusnia up to Kutsa for affliction.
He led the lauded Kavi, he delivered Atka as prey to him and to his heroes.

RV 10-99-10

अ॒यं द॑श॒स्यन्नर्ये॑भिरस्य द॒स्मो दे॒वेभि॒र्वरु॑णो॒ न मा॒यी ।
अ॒यं क॒नीन॑ ऋतु॒पा अ॑वे॒द्यमि॑मीता॒ररुं॒ यश्चतु॑ष्पात् ॥ १०-९९-१०॥
a̱yaṃ da̭śa̱syannaryḙbhirasya da̱smo de̱vebhi̱rvarṷṇo̱ na mā̱yī |
a̱yaṃ ka̱nīna̭ ṛtu̱pā a̭ve̱dyami̭mītā̱raru̱ṃ yaścatṷṣpāt || 10-99-10||
10 He, with his Gods who love mankind, the Wondrous, giving like Varuṇa who works with magic,
Was known, yet young as guardian of the seasons; and he quelled Araru, four-footed dernon.

RV 10-99-11

अ॒स्य स्तोमे॑भिरौशि॒ज ऋ॒जिश्वा॑ व्र॒जं द॑रयद्वृष॒भेण॒ पिप्रोः॑ ।
सुत्वा॒ यद्य॑ज॒तो दी॒दय॒द्गीः पुर॑ इया॒नो अ॒भि वर्प॑सा॒ भूत् ॥ १०-९९-११॥
a̱sya stomḙbhirauśi̱ja ṛ̱jiśvā̭ vra̱jaṃ da̭rayadvṛṣa̱bheṇa̱ pipro̭ḥ |
sutvā̱ yadya̭ja̱to dī̱daya̱dgīḥ pura̭ iyā̱no a̱bhi varpa̭sā̱ bhūt || 10-99-11||
11 Through lauds of him hath Auśija Ṛjiśvan burst, with the Mighty's aid, the stall of Pipru.
When the saint pressed the juice and shone as singer, he seized the forts and with his craft subdued them.

RV 10-99-12

ए॒वा म॒हो अ॑सुर व॒क्षथा॑य वम्र॒कः प॒ड्भिरुप॑ सर्प॒दिन्द्र॑म् ।
स इ॑या॒नः क॑रति स्व॒स्तिम॑स्मा॒ इष॒मूर्जं॑ सुक्षि॒तिं विश्व॒माभाः॑ ॥ १०-९९-१२॥
e̱vā ma̱ho a̭sura va̱kṣathā̭ya vamra̱kaḥ pa̱ḍbhirupa̭ sarpa̱dindra̭m |
sa i̭yā̱naḥ ka̭rati sva̱stima̭smā̱ iṣa̱mūrja̭ṃ sukṣi̱tiṃ viśva̱mābhā̭ḥ || 10-99-12||
12 So, swiftly Asura, for exaltation, hath the great Vamraka come nigh to Indra.
He will, when supplicated, bring him blessing:- he hath brought all, food, strength, a happy dwelling.

Sukta: 100/191 (12)

RV 10-100-1

इन्द्र॒ दृह्य॑ मघव॒न्त्वाव॒दिद्भु॒ज इ॒ह स्तु॒तः सु॑त॒पा बो॑धि नो वृ॒धे ।
दे॒वेभि॑र्नः सवि॒ता प्राव॑तु श्रु॒तमा स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-१॥
indra̱ dṛhya̭ maghava̱ntvāva̱didbhu̱ja i̱ha stu̱taḥ sṷta̱pā bo̭dhi no vṛ̱dhe |
de̱vebhi̭rnaḥ savi̱tā prāva̭tu śru̱tamā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-1||
1. Be, like thyself, O Indra, strong for our delight:- here lauded, aid us, Maghavan, drinker of the juice.
Savitar with the Gods protect us:- hear ye Twain. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-2

भरा॑य॒ सु भ॑रत भा॒गमृ॒त्वियं॒ प्र वा॒यवे॑ शुचि॒पे क्र॒न्ददि॑ष्टये ।
गौ॒रस्य॒ यः पय॑सः पी॒तिमा॑न॒श आ स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-२॥
bharā̭ya̱ su bha̭rata bhā̱gamṛ̱tviya̱ṃ pra vā̱yavḙ śuci̱pe kra̱ndadi̭ṣṭaye |
gau̱rasya̱ yaḥ paya̭saḥ pī̱timā̭na̱śa ā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-2||
2 Bring swift, for offering, the snare that suits the time, to the pure-drinker Vāyu, roaring as he goes,
To him who hath approached the draught of shining milk. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-3

आ नो॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता सा॑विष॒द्वय॑ ऋजूय॒ते यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ।
यथा॑ दे॒वान्प्र॑ति॒भूषे॑म पाक॒वदा स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-३॥
ā no̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā sā̭viṣa̱dvaya̭ ṛjūya̱te yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te |
yathā̭ de̱vānpra̭ti̱bhūṣḙma pāka̱vadā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-3||
3 May Savitar the God send us full life, to each who sacrifices, lives aright and pours the juice
That we with simple hearts may wait upon the Gods. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-4

इन्द्रो॑ अ॒स्मे सु॒मना॑ अस्तु वि॒श्वहा॒ राजा॒ सोमः॑ सुवि॒तस्याध्ये॑तु नः ।
यथा॑यथा मि॒त्रधि॑तानि संद॒धुरा स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-४॥
indro̭ a̱sme su̱manā̭ astu vi̱śvahā̱ rājā̱ soma̭ḥ suvi̱tasyādhyḙtu naḥ |
yathā̭yathā mi̱tradhi̭tāni saṃda̱dhurā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-4||
4 May Indra evermore be gracious unto us, and may King Soma meditate our happiness,
Even as men secure the comfort of a friend. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-5

इन्द्र॑ उ॒क्थेन॒ शव॑सा॒ परु॑र्दधे॒ बृह॑स्पते प्रतरी॒तास्यायु॑षः ।
य॒ज्ञो मनुः॒ प्रम॑तिर्नः पि॒ता हि क॒मा स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-५॥
indra̭ u̱kthena̱ śava̭sā̱ parṷrdadhe̱ bṛha̭spate pratarī̱tāsyāyṷṣaḥ |
ya̱jño manu̱ḥ prama̭tirnaḥ pi̱tā hi ka̱mā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-5||
5 Indra hath given the body with its song and strength:- Bṛhaspati, thou art the lengthener of life.
The sacrifice is Manu, Providence, our Sire. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-6

इन्द्र॑स्य॒ नु सुकृ॑तं॒ दैव्यं॒ सहो॒ऽग्निर्गृ॒हे ज॑रि॒ता मेधि॑रः क॒विः ।
य॒ज्ञश्च॑ भूद्वि॒दथे॒ चारु॒रन्त॑म॒ आ स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-६॥
indra̭sya̱ nu sukṛ̭ta̱ṃ daivya̱ṃ saho̱'gnirgṛ̱he ja̭ri̱tā medhi̭raḥ ka̱viḥ |
ya̱jñaśca̭ bhūdvi̱dathe̱ cāru̱ranta̭ma̱ ā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-6||
6 Indra possesseth might celestial nobly formed:- the singer in the house is Agni, prudent Sage.
He is the sacrifice in synod, fair, most near. We ask for freedom and complete felicity,

RV 10-100-7

न वो॒ गुहा॑ चकृम॒ भूरि॑ दुष्कृ॒तं नाविष्ट्यं॑ वसवो देव॒हेळ॑नम् ।
माकि॑र्नो देवा॒ अनृ॑तस्य॒ वर्प॑स॒ आ स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-७॥
na vo̱ guhā̭ cakṛma̱ bhūri̭ duṣkṛ̱taṃ nāviṣṭya̭ṃ vasavo deva̱heḻa̭nam |
māki̭rno devā̱ anṛ̭tasya̱ varpa̭sa̱ ā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-7||
7 Not often have we sinned against you secretly, nor, Vasus, have we openly provoked the Gods.
Not one of its, ye Gods, hath worn an alien shape. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-8

अपामी॑वां सवि॒ता सा॑विष॒न्न्य१॒॑ग्वरी॑य॒ इदप॑ सेध॒न्त्वद्र॑यः ।
ग्रावा॒ यत्र॑ मधु॒षुदु॒च्यते॑ बृ॒हदा स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-८॥
apāmī̭vāṃ savi̱tā sā̭viṣa̱nnya1̱̭gvarī̭ya̱ idapa̭ sedha̱ntvadra̭yaḥ |
grāvā̱ yatra̭ madhu̱ṣudu̱cyatḙ bṛ̱hadā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-8||
8 May Savitar remove from us our malady, and may the Mountains keep it far away from where
The press-stone as it sheds the meath rings loudly forth. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-9

ऊ॒र्ध्वो ग्रावा॑ वसवोऽस्तु सो॒तरि॒ विश्वा॒ द्वेषां॑सि सनु॒तर्यु॑योत ।
स नो॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता पा॒युरीड्य॒ आ स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-९॥
ū̱rdhvo grāvā̭ vasavo'stu so̱tari̱ viśvā̱ dveṣā̭ṃsi sanu̱taryṷyota |
sa no̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā pā̱yurīḍya̱ ā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-9||
9 Ye Vasus, let the stone, the presser stand erect:- avert all enmities and keep them far remote.
Our guard to be adored is Savitar this God. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-10

ऊर्जं॑ गावो॒ यव॑से॒ पीवो॑ अत्तन ऋ॒तस्य॒ याः सद॑ने॒ कोशे॑ अ॒ङ्ग्ध्वे ।
त॒नूरे॒व त॒न्वो॑ अस्तु भेष॒जमा स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-१०॥
ūrja̭ṃ gāvo̱ yava̭se̱ pīvo̭ attana ṛ̱tasya̱ yāḥ sada̭ne̱ kośḙ a̱ṅgdhve |
ta̱nūre̱va ta̱nvo̭ astu bheṣa̱jamā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-10||
10 Eat strength and fatness in the pasture, kine, who are balmed at the reservoir and at the seat of Law.
So let your body be our body's medicine. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-11

क्र॒तु॒प्रावा॑ जरि॒ता शश्व॑ता॒मव॒ इन्द्र॒ इद्भ॒द्रा प्रम॑तिः सु॒ताव॑ताम् ।
पू॒र्णमूध॑र्दि॒व्यं यस्य॑ सि॒क्तय॒ आ स॒र्वता॑ति॒मदि॑तिं वृणीमहे ॥ १०-१००-११॥
kra̱tu̱prāvā̭ jari̱tā śaśva̭tā̱mava̱ indra̱ idbha̱drā prama̭tiḥ su̱tāva̭tām |
pū̱rṇamūdha̭rdi̱vyaṃ yasya̭ si̱ktaya̱ ā sa̱rvatā̭ti̱madi̭tiṃ vṛṇīmahe || 10-100-11||
11 The singer fills the spirit:- all mens, love hath he. Indra takes kindly care of those who pour the juice.
For his libation is the heavenly udder full. We ask for freedom and complete felicity.

RV 10-100-12

चि॒त्रस्ते॑ भा॒नुः क्र॑तु॒प्रा अ॑भि॒ष्टिः सन्ति॒ स्पृधो॑ जरणि॒प्रा अधृ॑ष्टाः ।
रजि॑ष्ठया॒ रज्या॑ प॒श्व आ गोस्तूतू॑र्षति॒ पर्यग्रं॑ दुव॒स्युः ॥ १०-१००-१२॥
ci̱trastḙ bhā̱nuḥ kra̭tu̱prā a̭bhi̱ṣṭiḥ santi̱ spṛdho̭ jaraṇi̱prā adhṛ̭ṣṭāḥ |
raji̭ṣṭhayā̱ rajyā̭ pa̱śva ā gostūtṷ̄rṣati̱ paryagra̭ṃ duva̱syuḥ || 10-100-12||
12 Wondrous thy spirit-filling light, triumpliant; thy hosts save from decay and are resistless.
The pious votary by straightest pathway speeds to possess the best of all the cattle.

Sukta: 101/191 (12)

RV 10-101-1

उद्बु॑ध्यध्वं॒ सम॑नसः सखायः॒ सम॒ग्निमि॑न्ध्वं ब॒हवः॒ सनी॑ळाः ।
द॒धि॒क्राम॒ग्निमु॒षसं॑ च दे॒वीमिन्द्रा॑व॒तोऽव॑से॒ नि ह्व॑ये वः ॥ १०-१०१-१॥
udbṷdhyadhva̱ṃ sama̭nasaḥ sakhāya̱ḥ sama̱gnimi̭ndhvaṃ ba̱hava̱ḥ sanī̭ḻāḥ |
da̱dhi̱krāma̱gnimu̱ṣasa̭ṃ ca de̱vīmindrā̭va̱to'va̭se̱ ni hva̭ye vaḥ || 10-101-1||
1. WAKE with one mind, my friends, and kindle Agni, ye who are many and who dwell together.
Agni and Dadhikrās and Dawn the Goddess, you, Gods with Indra, I call down to help us.

RV 10-101-2

म॒न्द्रा कृ॑णुध्वं॒ धिय॒ आ त॑नुध्वं॒ नाव॑मरित्र॒पर॑णीं कृणुध्वम् ।
इष्कृ॑णुध्व॒मायु॒धारं॑ कृणुध्वं॒ प्राञ्चं॑ य॒ज्ञं प्र ण॑यता सखायः ॥ १०-१०१-२॥
ma̱ndrā kṛ̭ṇudhva̱ṃ dhiya̱ ā ta̭nudhva̱ṃ nāva̭maritra̱para̭ṇīṃ kṛṇudhvam |
iṣkṛ̭ṇudhva̱māyu̱dhāra̭ṃ kṛṇudhva̱ṃ prāñca̭ṃ ya̱jñaṃ pra ṇa̭yatā sakhāyaḥ || 10-101-2||
2 Make pleasant hymns, spin out your songs and praises:- build ye a ship equipped with oars for transport.
Prepare the implements, make all things ready, and let the sacrifice, my friends, go forward.

RV 10-101-3

यु॒नक्त॒ सीरा॒ वि यु॒गा त॑नुध्वं कृ॒ते योनौ॑ वपते॒ह बीज॑म् ।
गि॒रा च॑ श्रु॒ष्टिः सभ॑रा॒ अस॑न्नो॒ नेदी॑य॒ इत्सृ॒ण्यः॑ प॒क्वमेया॑त् ॥ १०-१०१-३॥
yu̱nakta̱ sīrā̱ vi yu̱gā ta̭nudhvaṃ kṛ̱te yonaṷ vapate̱ha bīja̭m |
gi̱rā ca̭ śru̱ṣṭiḥ sabha̭rā̱ asa̭nno̱ nedī̭ya̱ itsṛ̱ṇya̭ḥ pa̱kvameyā̭t || 10-101-3||
3 Lay on the yokes, and fasten well the traces:- formed is the furrow, sow the seed within it.
Through song may we find bearing fraught with plenty:- near to the ripened grain approach the sickle.

RV 10-101-4

सीरा॑ युञ्जन्ति क॒वयो॑ यु॒गा वि त॑न्वते॒ पृथ॑क् ।
धीरा॑ दे॒वेषु॑ सुम्न॒या ॥ १०-१०१-४॥
sīrā̭ yuñjanti ka̱vayo̭ yu̱gā vi ta̭nvate̱ pṛtha̭k |
dhīrā̭ de̱veṣṷ sumna̱yā || 10-101-4||
4 Wise, through desire of bliss from Gods, the skilful bind the traces fast, And lay the yokes on either side.

RV 10-101-5

निरा॑हा॒वान्कृ॑णोतन॒ सं व॑र॒त्रा द॑धातन ।
सि॒ञ्चाम॑हा अव॒तमु॒द्रिणं॑ व॒यं सु॒षेक॒मनु॑पक्षितम् ॥ १०-१०१-५॥
nirā̭hā̱vānkṛ̭ṇotana̱ saṃ va̭ra̱trā da̭dhātana |
si̱ñcāma̭hā ava̱tamu̱driṇa̭ṃ va̱yaṃ su̱ṣeka̱manṷpakṣitam || 10-101-5||
5 Arrange the buckets in their place securely fasten on the straps.
We will pour forth the well that hath a copious stream, fair-flowing well that never fails.

RV 10-101-6

इष्कृ॑ताहावमव॒तं सु॑वर॒त्रं सु॑षेच॒नम् ।
उ॒द्रिणं॑ सिञ्चे॒ अक्षि॑तम् ॥ १०-१०१-६॥
iṣkṛ̭tāhāvamava̱taṃ sṷvara̱traṃ sṷṣeca̱nam |
u̱driṇa̭ṃ siñce̱ akṣi̭tam || 10-101-6||
6 I pour the water from the well with pails prepared and goodly straps,
Unfailing, full, with plenteous stream.

RV 10-101-7

प्री॒णी॒ताश्वा॑न्हि॒तं ज॑याथ स्वस्ति॒वाहं॒ रथ॒मित्कृ॑णुध्वम् ।
द्रोणा॑हावमव॒तमश्म॑चक्र॒मंस॑त्रकोशं सिञ्चता नृ॒पाण॑म् ॥ १०-१०१-७॥
prī̱ṇī̱tāśvā̭nhi̱taṃ ja̭yātha svasti̱vāha̱ṃ ratha̱mitkṛ̭ṇudhvam |
droṇā̭hāvamava̱tamaśma̭cakra̱maṃsa̭trakośaṃ siñcatā nṛ̱pāṇa̭m || 10-101-7||
7 Refresh the horses, win the prize before you:- equip a chariot fraught with happy fortune.
Pour forth the well with stone wheel, wooden buckets, the drink of heroes, with the trough for armour.

RV 10-101-8

व्र॒जं कृ॑णुध्वं॒ स हि वो॑ नृ॒पाणो॒ वर्म॑ सीव्यध्वं बहु॒ला पृ॒थूनि॑ ।
पुरः॑ कृणुध्व॒माय॑सी॒रधृ॑ष्टा॒ मा वः॑ सुस्रोच्चम॒सो दृंह॑ता॒ तम् ॥ १०-१०१-८॥
vra̱jaṃ kṛ̭ṇudhva̱ṃ sa hi vo̭ nṛ̱pāṇo̱ varma̭ sīvyadhvaṃ bahu̱lā pṛ̱thūni̭ |
pura̭ḥ kṛṇudhva̱māya̭sī̱radhṛ̭ṣṭā̱ mā va̭ḥ susroccama̱so dṛṃha̭tā̱ tam || 10-101-8||
8 Prepare the cow-stall, for there drink your heroes:- stitch ye the coats of armour, wide and many.
Make iron forts, secure from all assailants let not your pitcher leak:- stay it securely.

RV 10-101-9

आ वो॒ धियं॑ य॒ज्ञियां॑ वर्त ऊ॒तये॒ देवा॑ दे॒वीं य॑ज॒तां य॒ज्ञिया॑मि॒ह ।
सा नो॑ दुहीय॒द्यव॑सेव ग॒त्वी स॒हस्र॑धारा॒ पय॑सा म॒ही गौः ॥ १०-१०१-९॥
ā vo̱ dhiya̭ṃ ya̱jñiyā̭ṃ varta ū̱taye̱ devā̭ de̱vīṃ ya̭ja̱tāṃ ya̱jñiyā̭mi̱ha |
sā no̭ duhīya̱dyava̭seva ga̱tvī sa̱hasra̭dhārā̱ paya̭sā ma̱hī gauḥ || 10-101-9||
9 Hither, for help, I turn the holy heavenly mind of you the Holy Gods, that longs for sacrifice.
May it pour milk for us, even as a stately cow who, having sought the pasture, yields a thousand streams.

RV 10-101-10

आ तू षि॑ञ्च॒ हरि॑मीं॒ द्रोरु॒पस्थे॒ वाशी॑भिस्तक्षताश्म॒न्मयी॑भिः ।
परि॑ ष्वजध्वं॒ दश॑ क॒क्ष्या॑भिरु॒भे धुरौ॒ प्रति॒ वह्निं॑ युनक्त ॥ १०-१०१-१०॥
ā tū ṣi̭ñca̱ hari̭mī̱ṃ droru̱pasthe̱ vāśī̭bhistakṣatāśma̱nmayī̭bhiḥ |
pari̭ ṣvajadhva̱ṃ daśa̭ ka̱kṣyā̭bhiru̱bhe dhurau̱ prati̱ vahni̭ṃ yunakta || 10-101-10||
10 Pour golden juice within the wooden vessel:- with stone-made axes fashion ye and form it.
Embrace and compass it with tenfold girdle, and to both chariot-poles attach the car-horse.

RV 10-101-11

उ॒भे धुरौ॒ वह्नि॑रा॒पिब्द॑मानो॒ऽन्तर्योने॑व चरति द्वि॒जानिः॑ ।
वन॒स्पतिं॒ वन॒ आस्था॑पयध्वं॒ नि षू द॑धिध्व॒मख॑नन्त॒ उत्स॑म् ॥ १०-१०१-११॥
u̱bhe dhurau̱ vahni̭rā̱pibda̭māno̱'ntaryonḙva carati dvi̱jāni̭ḥ |
vana̱spati̱ṃ vana̱ āsthā̭payadhva̱ṃ ni ṣū da̭dhidhva̱makha̭nanta̱ utsa̭m || 10-101-11||
11 Between both poles the car-horse goes pressed closely, as in his dwelling moves the doubly-wedded.
Lay in the wood the Soviran of the Forest, and sink the well although ye do not dig it.

RV 10-101-12

कपृ॑न्नरः कपृ॒थमुद्द॑धातन चो॒दय॑त खु॒दत॒ वाज॑सातये ।
नि॒ष्टि॒ग्र्यः॑ पु॒त्रमा च्या॑वयो॒तय॒ इन्द्रं॑ स॒बाध॑ इ॒ह सोम॑पीतये ॥ १०-१०१-१२॥
kapṛ̭nnaraḥ kapṛ̱thamudda̭dhātana co̱daya̭ta khu̱data̱ vāja̭sātaye |
ni̱ṣṭi̱grya̭ḥ pu̱tramā cyā̭vayo̱taya̱ indra̭ṃ sa̱bādha̭ i̱ha soma̭pītaye || 10-101-12||
12 Indra is he, O men, who gives us happiness:- sport, urge the giver of delight to win us strength
Bring quickly down, O priests, hither to give us aid, to drink the Soma, Indra Son of Nistigri.

Sukta: 102/191 (12)

RV 10-102-1

प्र ते॒ रथं॑ मिथू॒कृत॒मिन्द्रो॑ऽवतु धृष्णु॒या ।
अ॒स्मिन्ना॒जौ पु॑रुहूत श्र॒वाय्ये॑ धनभ॒क्षेषु॑ नोऽव ॥ १०-१०२-१॥
pra te̱ ratha̭ṃ mithū̱kṛta̱mindro̭'vatu dhṛṣṇu̱yā |
a̱sminnā̱jau pṷruhūta śra̱vāyyḙ dhanabha̱kṣeṣṷ no'va || 10-102-1||
1. FOR thee may Indra boldly speed the car that works on either side.
Favour us, Much-invoked! in this most glorious fight against the raiders of our wealth.

RV 10-102-2

उत्स्म॒ वातो॑ वहति॒ वासो॑ऽस्या॒ अधि॑रथं॒ यदज॑यत्स॒हस्र॑म् ।
र॒थीर॑भून्मुद्ग॒लानी॒ गवि॑ष्टौ॒ भरे॑ कृ॒तं व्य॑चेदिन्द्रसे॒ना ॥ १०-१०२-२॥
utsma̱ vāto̭ vahati̱ vāso̭'syā̱ adhi̭ratha̱ṃ yadaja̭yatsa̱hasra̭m |
ra̱thīra̭bhūnmudga̱lānī̱ gavi̭ṣṭau̱ bharḙ kṛ̱taṃ vya̭cedindrase̱nā || 10-102-2||
2 Loose in the wind the woman's robe was streaming what time she won a car-load worth a thousand.
The charioteer in fight was Mudgalani:- she Indra's dart, heaped up the prize of battle.

RV 10-102-3

अ॒न्तर्य॑च्छ॒ जिघां॑सतो॒ वज्र॑मिन्द्राभि॒दास॑तः ।
दास॑स्य वा मघव॒न्नार्य॑स्य वा सनु॒तर्य॑वया व॒धम् ॥ १०-१०२-३॥
a̱ntarya̭ccha̱ jighā̭ṃsato̱ vajra̭mindrābhi̱dāsa̭taḥ |
dāsa̭sya vā maghava̱nnārya̭sya vā sanu̱tarya̭vayā va̱dham || 10-102-3||
3 O Indra, cast thy bolt among assailants who would slaughter us:-
The weapon both of Dāsa and of Ārya foe keep far away, O Maghavan.

RV 10-102-4

उ॒द्नो ह्र॒दम॑पिब॒ज्जर्हृ॑षाणः॒ कूटं॑ स्म तृं॒हद॒भिमा॑तिमेति ।
प्र मु॒ष्कभा॑रः॒ श्रव॑ इ॒च्छमा॑नोऽजि॒रं बा॒हू अ॑भर॒त्सिषा॑सन् ॥ १०-१०२-४॥
u̱dno hra̱dama̭piba̱jjarhṛ̭ṣāṇa̱ḥ kūṭa̭ṃ sma tṛ̱ṃhada̱bhimā̭timeti |
pra mu̱ṣkabhā̭ra̱ḥ śrava̭ i̱cchamā̭no'ji̱raṃ bā̱hū a̭bhara̱tsiṣā̭san || 10-102-4||
4 The bull in joy had drunk a lake of water. His shattering horn encountered an opponent.
Swiftly, in vigorous strength, eager for glory, he stretched his forefeet, fain to win and triumph.

RV 10-102-5

न्य॑क्रन्दयन्नुप॒यन्त॑ एन॒ममे॑हयन्वृष॒भं मध्य॑ आ॒जेः ।
तेन॒ सूभ॑र्वं श॒तव॑त्स॒हस्रं॒ गवां॒ मुद्ग॑लः प्र॒धने॑ जिगाय ॥ १०-१०२-५॥
nya̭krandayannupa̱yanta̭ ena̱mamḙhayanvṛṣa̱bhaṃ madhya̭ ā̱jeḥ |
tena̱ sūbha̭rvaṃ śa̱tava̭tsa̱hasra̱ṃ gavā̱ṃ mudga̭laḥ pra̱dhanḙ jigāya || 10-102-5||
5 They came anear the bull; they made him thunder, made him pour rain down ere the fight was ended.
And Mudgala thereby won in the contest well-pastured kine in hundreds and in thousands.

RV 10-102-6

क॒कर्द॑वे वृष॒भो यु॒क्त आ॑सी॒दवा॑वची॒त्सार॑थिरस्य के॒शी ।
दुधे॑र्यु॒क्तस्य॒ द्रव॑तः स॒हान॑स ऋ॒च्छन्ति॑ ष्मा नि॒ष्पदो॑ मुद्ग॒लानी॑म् ॥ १०-१०२-६॥
ka̱karda̭ve vṛṣa̱bho yu̱kta ā̭sī̱davā̭vacī̱tsāra̭thirasya ke̱śī |
dudhḙryu̱ktasya̱ drava̭taḥ sa̱hāna̭sa ṛ̱cchanti̭ ṣmā ni̱ṣpado̭ mudga̱lānī̭m || 10-102-6||
6 In hope of victory that bull was harnessed:- Kesi the driver urged him on with shouting.
As he ran swiftly with the car behind him his lifted heels pressed close on Mudgalani.

RV 10-102-7

उ॒त प्र॒धिमुद॑हन्नस्य वि॒द्वानुपा॑युन॒ग्वंस॑ग॒मत्र॒ शिक्ष॑न् ।
इन्द्र॒ उदा॑व॒त्पति॒मघ्न्या॑ना॒मरं॑हत॒ पद्या॑भिः क॒कुद्मा॑न् ॥ १०-१०२-७॥
u̱ta pra̱dhimuda̭hannasya vi̱dvānupā̭yuna̱gvaṃsa̭ga̱matra̱ śikṣa̭n |
indra̱ udā̭va̱tpati̱maghnyā̭nā̱mara̭ṃhata̱ padyā̭bhiḥ ka̱kudmā̭n || 10-102-7||
7 Deftly for him he stretched the car-pole forward, guided the bull thereto and firmly yoked him.
Indra vouchsafed the lord of cows his favour:- with mighty steps the buffalo ran onward.

RV 10-102-8

शु॒नम॑ष्ट्रा॒व्य॑चरत्कप॒र्दी व॑र॒त्रायां॒ दार्वा॒नह्य॑मानः ।
नृ॒म्णानि॑ कृ॒ण्वन्ब॒हवे॒ जना॑य॒ गाः प॑स्पशा॒नस्तवि॑षीरधत्त ॥ १०-१०२-८॥
śu̱nama̭ṣṭrā̱vya̭caratkapa̱rdī va̭ra̱trāyā̱ṃ dārvā̱nahya̭mānaḥ |
nṛ̱mṇāni̭ kṛ̱ṇvanba̱have̱ janā̭ya̱ gāḥ pa̭spaśā̱nastavi̭ṣīradhatta || 10-102-8||
8 Touched by the goad the shaggy beast went nobly, bound to the pole by the yoke's thong of leather.
Performing deeds of might for many people, he, looking on the cows, gained strength and vigour.

RV 10-102-9

इ॒मं तं प॑श्य वृष॒भस्य॒ युञ्जं॒ काष्ठा॑या॒ मध्ये॑ द्रुघ॒णं शया॑नम् ।
येन॑ जि॒गाय॑ श॒तव॑त्स॒हस्रं॒ गवां॒ मुद्ग॑लः पृत॒नाज्ये॑षु ॥ १०-१०२-९॥
i̱maṃ taṃ pa̭śya vṛṣa̱bhasya̱ yuñja̱ṃ kāṣṭhā̭yā̱ madhyḙ drugha̱ṇaṃ śayā̭nam |
yena̭ ji̱gāya̭ śa̱tava̭tsa̱hasra̱ṃ gavā̱ṃ mudga̭laḥ pṛta̱nājyḙṣu || 10-102-9||
9 Here look upon this mace, this bull's companion, now lying midway on the field of battle.
Therewith hath Mudgala in ordered contest won for cattle for himself, a hundred thousand.

RV 10-102-10

आ॒रे अ॒घा को न्वि१॒॑त्था द॑दर्श॒ यं यु॒ञ्जन्ति॒ तम्वा स्था॑पयन्ति ।
नास्मै॒ तृणं॒ नोद॒कमा भ॑र॒न्त्युत्त॑रो धु॒रो व॑हति प्र॒देदि॑शत् ॥ १०-१०२-१०॥
ā̱re a̱ghā ko nvi1̱̭tthā da̭darśa̱ yaṃ yu̱ñjanti̱ tamvā sthā̭payanti |
nāsmai̱ tṛṇa̱ṃ noda̱kamā bha̭ra̱ntyutta̭ro dhu̱ro va̭hati pra̱dedi̭śat || 10-102-10||
10 Far is the evil:- who hath here beheld it? Hither they bring the bull whom they are yoking..
To this they give not either food or water. Reaching beyond the pole it gives directions.

RV 10-102-11

प॒रि॒वृ॒क्तेव॑ पति॒विद्य॑मान॒ट् पीप्या॑ना॒ कूच॑क्रेणेव सि॒ञ्चन् ।
ए॒षै॒ष्या॑ चिद्र॒थ्या॑ जयेम सुम॒ङ्गलं॒ सिन॑वदस्तु सा॒तम् ॥ १०-१०२-११॥
pa̱ri̱vṛ̱kteva̭ pati̱vidya̭māna̱ṭ pīpyā̭nā̱ kūca̭kreṇeva si̱ñcan |
e̱ṣai̱ṣyā̭ cidra̱thyā̭ jayema suma̱ṅgala̱ṃ sina̭vadastu sā̱tam || 10-102-11||
11 Like one forsaken, she hath found a husband, and teemed as if her breast were full and flowing.
With swiftly-racing chariot may we conquer, and rich and blessed be our gains in battle.

RV 10-102-12

त्वं विश्व॑स्य॒ जग॑त॒श्चक्षु॑रिन्द्रासि॒ चक्षु॑षः ।
वृषा॒ यदा॒जिं वृष॑णा॒ सिषा॑ससि चो॒दय॒न्वध्रि॑णा यु॒जा ॥ १०-१०२-१२॥
tvaṃ viśva̭sya̱ jaga̭ta̱ścakṣṷrindrāsi̱ cakṣṷṣaḥ |
vṛṣā̱ yadā̱jiṃ vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ siṣā̭sasi co̱daya̱nvadhri̭ṇā yu̱jā || 10-102-12||
12 Thou, Indra, art the mark whereon the eyes of all life rest, when thou,
A Bull who drivest with thy bull, wilt win the race together with thy weakling friend.

Sukta: 103/191 (13)

RV 10-103-1

आ॒शुः शिशा॑नो वृष॒भो न भी॒मो घ॑नाघ॒नः क्षोभ॑णश्चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
सं॒क्रन्द॑नोऽनिमि॒ष ए॑कवी॒रः श॒तं सेना॑ अजयत्सा॒कमिन्द्रः॑ ॥ १०-१०३-१॥
ā̱śuḥ śiśā̭no vṛṣa̱bho na bhī̱mo gha̭nāgha̱naḥ kṣobha̭ṇaścarṣaṇī̱nām |
sa̱ṃkranda̭no'nimi̱ṣa ḙkavī̱raḥ śa̱taṃ senā̭ ajayatsā̱kamindra̭ḥ || 10-103-1||
1. SWIFT, rapidly striking, like a bull who sharpens his horns, terrific, stirring up the people,
With eyes that close not, bellowing, Sole Hero, Indra. subdued at once a hundred armies.

RV 10-103-2

सं॒क्रन्द॑नेनानिमि॒षेण॑ जि॒ष्णुना॑ युत्का॒रेण॑ दुश्च्यव॒नेन॑ धृ॒ष्णुना॑ ।
तदिन्द्रे॑ण जयत॒ तत्स॑हध्वं॒ युधो॑ नर॒ इषु॑हस्तेन॒ वृष्णा॑ ॥ १०-१०३-२॥
sa̱ṃkranda̭nenānimi̱ṣeṇa̭ ji̱ṣṇunā̭ yutkā̱reṇa̭ duścyava̱nena̭ dhṛ̱ṣṇunā̭ |
tadindrḙṇa jayata̱ tatsa̭hadhva̱ṃ yudho̭ nara̱ iṣṷhastena̱ vṛṣṇā̭ || 10-103-2||
2 With him loud-roaring, ever watchful, Victor, bold, hard to overthrow, Rouser of battle,
Indra. the Strong, whose hand bears arrows, conquer, ye warriors, now, now vanquish in the combat.

RV 10-103-3

स इषु॑हस्तैः॒ स नि॑ष॒ङ्गिभि॑र्व॒शी संस्र॑ष्टा॒ स युध॒ इन्द्रो॑ ग॒णेन॑ ।
सं॒सृ॒ष्ट॒जित्सो॑म॒पा बा॑हुश॒र्ध्यु१॒॑ग्रध॑न्वा॒ प्रति॑हिताभि॒रस्ता॑ ॥ १०-१०३-३॥
sa iṣṷhastai̱ḥ sa ni̭ṣa̱ṅgibhi̭rva̱śī saṃsra̭ṣṭā̱ sa yudha̱ indro̭ ga̱ṇena̭ |
sa̱ṃsṛ̱ṣṭa̱jitso̭ma̱pā bā̭huśa̱rdhyu1̱̭gradha̭nvā̱ prati̭hitābhi̱rastā̭ || 10-103-3||
3 He rules with those who carry shafts and quivers, Indra who with his band rings hosts together,
Foe-conquering, strong of arm, the Soma-drinker, with mighty bow, shooting with well-laid arrows.

RV 10-103-4

बृह॑स्पते॒ परि॑ दीया॒ रथे॑न रक्षो॒हामित्रा॑ँ अप॒बाध॑मानः ।
प्र॒भ॒ञ्जन्सेनाः॑ प्रमृ॒णो यु॒धा जय॑न्न॒स्माक॑मेध्यवि॒ता रथा॑नाम् ॥ १०-१०३-४॥
bṛha̭spate̱ pari̭ dīyā̱ rathḙna rakṣo̱hāmitrā̭~ apa̱bādha̭mānaḥ |
pra̱bha̱ñjansenā̭ḥ pramṛ̱ṇo yu̱dhā jaya̭nna̱smāka̭medhyavi̱tā rathā̭nām || 10-103-4||
4 Bṛhaspati, fly with thy chariot hither, slayer of demons, driving off our foemen.
Be thou protector of our cars, destroyer, victor in battle, breaker-up of armies.

RV 10-103-5

ब॒ल॒वि॒ज्ञा॒यः स्थवि॑रः॒ प्रवी॑रः॒ सह॑स्वान्वा॒जी सह॑मान उ॒ग्रः ।
अ॒भिवी॑रो अ॒भिस॑त्वा सहो॒जा जैत्र॑मिन्द्र॒ रथ॒मा ति॑ष्ठ गो॒वित् ॥ १०-१०३-५॥
ba̱la̱vi̱jñā̱yaḥ sthavi̭ra̱ḥ pravī̭ra̱ḥ saha̭svānvā̱jī saha̭māna u̱graḥ |
a̱bhivī̭ro a̱bhisa̭tvā saho̱jā jaitra̭mindra̱ ratha̱mā ti̭ṣṭha go̱vit || 10-103-5||
5 Conspicuous by thy strength, firm, foremost fighter, mighty and fierce, victorious, all-subduing,
The Son of Conquest, passing men and heroes, kine-winner, mount thy conquering car, O Indra.

RV 10-103-6

गो॒त्र॒भिदं॑ गो॒विदं॒ वज्र॑बाहुं॒ जय॑न्त॒मज्म॑ प्रमृ॒णन्त॒मोज॑सा ।
इ॒मं स॑जाता॒ अनु॑ वीरयध्व॒मिन्द्रं॑ सखायो॒ अनु॒ सं र॑भध्वम् ॥ १०-१०३-६॥
go̱tra̱bhida̭ṃ go̱vida̱ṃ vajra̭bāhu̱ṃ jaya̭nta̱majma̭ pramṛ̱ṇanta̱moja̭sā |
i̱maṃ sa̭jātā̱ anṷ vīrayadhva̱mindra̭ṃ sakhāyo̱ anu̱ saṃ ra̭bhadhvam || 10-103-6||
6 Cleaver of stalls, kine-winner, armed with thunder, who quells an army and with might destroys it.-
Follow him, brothers! quit yourselves like heroes, and like this Indra show your zeal and courage.

RV 10-103-7

अ॒भि गो॒त्राणि॒ सह॑सा॒ गाह॑मानोऽद॒यो वी॒रः श॒तम॑न्यु॒रिन्द्रः॑ ।
दु॒श्च्य॒व॒नः पृ॑तना॒षाळ॑यु॒ध्यो॒३॒॑ऽस्माकं॒ सेना॑ अवतु॒ प्र यु॒त्सु ॥ १०-१०३-७॥
a̱bhi go̱trāṇi̱ saha̭sā̱ gāha̭māno'da̱yo vī̱raḥ śa̱tama̭nyu̱rindra̭ḥ |
du̱ścya̱va̱naḥ pṛ̭tanā̱ṣāḻa̭yu̱dhyo̱3̱̭'smāka̱ṃ senā̭ avatu̱ pra yu̱tsu || 10-103-7||
7 Piercing the cow-stalls with surpassing vigour, Indra, the pitiless Hero, wild with anger,
Victor in fight, unshaken and resistless,may he protect our armies in our battles.

RV 10-103-8

इन्द्र॑ आसां ने॒ता बृह॒स्पति॒र्दक्षि॑णा य॒ज्ञः पु॒र ए॑तु॒ सोमः॑ ।
दे॒व॒से॒नाना॑मभिभञ्जती॒नां जय॑न्तीनां म॒रुतो॑ य॒न्त्वग्र॑म् ॥ १०-१०३-८॥
indra̭ āsāṃ ne̱tā bṛha̱spati̱rdakṣi̭ṇā ya̱jñaḥ pu̱ra ḙtu̱ soma̭ḥ |
de̱va̱se̱nānā̭mabhibhañjatī̱nāṃ jaya̭ntīnāṃ ma̱ruto̭ ya̱ntvagra̭m || 10-103-8||
8 Indra guide these:- Bṛhaspati precede them, the guerdon, and the sacrifice, and Soma;
And let the banded Maruts march in forefront of heavenly hosts that conquer and demolish.

RV 10-103-9

इन्द्र॑स्य॒ वृष्णो॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ राज्ञ॑ आदि॒त्यानां॑ म॒रुतां॒ शर्ध॑ उ॒ग्रम् ।
म॒हाम॑नसां भुवनच्य॒वानां॒ घोषो॑ दे॒वानां॒ जय॑ता॒मुद॑स्थात् ॥ १०-१०३-९॥
indra̭sya̱ vṛṣṇo̱ varṷṇasya̱ rājña̭ ādi̱tyānā̭ṃ ma̱rutā̱ṃ śardha̭ u̱gram |
ma̱hāma̭nasāṃ bhuvanacya̱vānā̱ṃ ghoṣo̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ jaya̭tā̱muda̭sthāt || 10-103-9||
9 Ours be the potent host of mighty Indra, King Varuṇa, and Maruts, and Ādityas.
Uplifted is the shout of Gods who conquer high-minded Gods who cause the worlds to tremble.

RV 10-103-10

उद्ध॑र्षय मघव॒न्नायु॑धा॒न्युत्सत्व॑नां माम॒कानां॒ मनां॑सि ।
उद्वृ॑त्रहन्वा॒जिनां॒ वाजि॑ना॒न्युद्रथा॑नां॒ जय॑तां यन्तु॒ घोषाः॑ ॥ १०-१०३-१०॥
uddha̭rṣaya maghava̱nnāyṷdhā̱nyutsatva̭nāṃ māma̱kānā̱ṃ manā̭ṃsi |
udvṛ̭trahanvā̱jinā̱ṃ vāji̭nā̱nyudrathā̭nā̱ṃ jaya̭tāṃ yantu̱ ghoṣā̭ḥ || 10-103-10||
10 Bristle thou up, O Maghavan, our weapons:- excite the spirits of my warring heroes.
Urge on the strong steeds' might, O Vṛtra-slayer, and let the din of conquering cars go upward.

RV 10-103-11

अ॒स्माक॒मिन्द्रः॒ समृ॑तेषु ध्व॒जेष्व॒स्माकं॒ या इष॑व॒स्ता ज॑यन्तु ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ वी॒रा उत्त॑रे भवन्त्व॒स्माँ उ॑ देवा अवता॒ हवे॑षु ॥ १०-१०३-११॥
a̱smāka̱mindra̱ḥ samṛ̭teṣu dhva̱jeṣva̱smāka̱ṃ yā iṣa̭va̱stā ja̭yantu |
a̱smāka̭ṃ vī̱rā utta̭re bhavantva̱smā~ ṷ devā avatā̱ havḙṣu || 10-103-11||
11 May Indra aid us when our flags are gathered:- victorious be the arrows of our army.
May our brave men of war prevail in battle. Ye Gods, protect us in the shout of onset.

RV 10-103-12

अ॒मीषां॑ चि॒त्तं प्र॑तिलो॒भय॑न्ती गृहा॒णाङ्गा॑न्यप्वे॒ परे॑हि ।
अ॒भि प्रेहि॒ निर्द॑ह हृ॒त्सु शोकै॑र॒न्धेना॒मित्रा॒स्तम॑सा सचन्ताम् ॥ १०-१०३-१२॥
a̱mīṣā̭ṃ ci̱ttaṃ pra̭tilo̱bhaya̭ntī gṛhā̱ṇāṅgā̭nyapve̱ parḙhi |
a̱bhi prehi̱ nirda̭ha hṛ̱tsu śokai̭ra̱ndhenā̱mitrā̱stama̭sā sacantām || 10-103-12||
12 Bewildering the senses of our foemen, seize thou their bodies and depart, O Apva.
Attack them, set their hearts on fire and burn them:- so let our foes abide in utter darkness.

RV 10-103-13

प्रेता॒ जय॑ता नर॒ इन्द्रो॑ वः॒ शर्म॑ यच्छतु ।
उ॒ग्रा वः॑ सन्तु बा॒हवो॑ऽनाधृ॒ष्या यथास॑थ ॥ १०-१०३-१३॥
pretā̱ jaya̭tā nara̱ indro̭ va̱ḥ śarma̭ yacchatu |
u̱grā va̭ḥ santu bā̱havo̭'nādhṛ̱ṣyā yathāsa̭tha || 10-103-13||
13 Advance, O heroes, win the day. May Indra be your sure defence.
Exceeding mighty be your arms, that none may wound or injure you.

Sukta: 104/191 (11)

RV 10-104-1

असा॑वि॒ सोमः॑ पुरुहूत॒ तुभ्यं॒ हरि॑भ्यां य॒ज्ञमुप॑ याहि॒ तूय॑म् ।
तुभ्यं॒ गिरो॒ विप्र॑वीरा इया॒ना द॑धन्वि॒र इ॑न्द्र॒ पिबा॑ सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १०-१०४-१॥
asā̭vi̱ soma̭ḥ puruhūta̱ tubhya̱ṃ hari̭bhyāṃ ya̱jñamupa̭ yāhi̱ tūya̭m |
tubhya̱ṃ giro̱ vipra̭vīrā iyā̱nā da̭dhanvi̱ra i̭ndra̱ pibā̭ su̱tasya̭ || 10-104-1||
1. Soma hath flowed for thee, Invoked of mat Speed to our sacrifice with both thy Coursers.
To thee have streameld the songs or mighty singers, imploring, Indra, drink of our libation.

RV 10-104-2

अ॒प्सु धू॒तस्य॑ हरिवः॒ पिबे॒ह नृभिः॑ सु॒तस्य॑ ज॒ठरं॑ पृणस्व ।
मि॒मि॒क्षुर्यमद्र॑य इन्द्र॒ तुभ्यं॒ तेभि॑र्वर्धस्व॒ मद॑मुक्थवाहः ॥ १०-१०४-२॥
a̱psu dhū̱tasya̭ hariva̱ḥ pibe̱ha nṛbhi̭ḥ su̱tasya̭ ja̱ṭhara̭ṃ pṛṇasva |
mi̱mi̱kṣuryamadra̭ya indra̱ tubhya̱ṃ tebhi̭rvardhasva̱ mada̭mukthavāhaḥ || 10-104-2||
2 Drink of the juice which men have washed in waters, and fill thee full, O Lord of Tawny Horses.
O Indra, hearer of the laud, with Soma which stones have mixed for thee enhance thy rapture.

RV 10-104-3

प्रोग्रां पी॒तिं वृष्ण॑ इयर्मि स॒त्यां प्र॒यै सु॒तस्य॑ हर्यश्व॒ तुभ्य॑म् ।
इन्द्र॒ धेना॑भिरि॒ह मा॑दयस्व धी॒भिर्विश्वा॑भिः॒ शच्या॑ गृणा॒नः ॥ १०-१०४-३॥
progrāṃ pī̱tiṃ vṛṣṇa̭ iyarmi sa̱tyāṃ pra̱yai su̱tasya̭ haryaśva̱ tubhya̭m |
indra̱ dhenā̭bhiri̱ha mā̭dayasva dhī̱bhirviśvā̭bhi̱ḥ śacyā̭ gṛṇā̱naḥ || 10-104-3||
3 To make thee start, a strong true draught I offer to thee, the Bull, O thou whom Bay Steeds carry.
Here take delight, O Indra, in our voices while thou art hymned with power and all our spirit.

RV 10-104-4

ऊ॒ती श॑चीव॒स्तव॑ वी॒र्ये॑ण॒ वयो॒ दधा॑ना उ॒शिज॑ ऋत॒ज्ञाः ।
प्र॒जाव॑दिन्द्र॒ मनु॑षो दुरो॒णे त॒स्थुर्गृ॒णन्तः॑ सध॒माद्या॑सः ॥ १०-१०४-४॥
ū̱tī śa̭cīva̱stava̭ vī̱ryḙṇa̱ vayo̱ dadhā̭nā u̱śija̭ ṛta̱jñāḥ |
pra̱jāva̭dindra̱ manṷṣo duro̱ṇe ta̱sthurgṛ̱ṇanta̭ḥ sadha̱mādyā̭saḥ || 10-104-4||
4 O Mighty Indra, through thine aid, thy prowess, obtaining life, zealous, and skilled in Order,
Men in the house who share the sacred banquet stand singing praise that brings them store of children.

RV 10-104-5

प्रणी॑तिभिष्टे हर्यश्व सु॒ष्टोः सु॑षु॒म्नस्य॑ पुरु॒रुचो॒ जना॑सः ।
मंहि॑ष्ठामू॒तिं वि॒तिरे॒ दधा॑नाः स्तो॒तार॑ इन्द्र॒ तव॑ सू॒नृता॑भिः ॥ १०-१०४-५॥
praṇī̭tibhiṣṭe haryaśva su̱ṣṭoḥ sṷṣu̱mnasya̭ puru̱ruco̱ janā̭saḥ |
maṃhi̭ṣṭhāmū̱tiṃ vi̱tire̱ dadhā̭nāḥ sto̱tāra̭ indra̱ tava̭ sū̱nṛtā̭bhiḥ || 10-104-5||
5 Through thy directions, Lord of Tawny Coursers, thine who art firm, splendid, and blest, the people
Obtain most liberal aid for their salvation, and praise thee, Indra, through thine excellencies.

RV 10-104-6

उप॒ ब्रह्मा॑णि हरिवो॒ हरि॑भ्यां॒ सोम॑स्य याहि पी॒तये॑ सु॒तस्य॑ ।
इन्द्र॑ त्वा य॒ज्ञः क्षम॑माणमानड्दा॒श्वाँ अ॑स्यध्व॒रस्य॑ प्रके॒तः ॥ १०-१०४-६॥
upa̱ brahmā̭ṇi harivo̱ hari̭bhyā̱ṃ soma̭sya yāhi pī̱tayḙ su̱tasya̭ |
indra̭ tvā ya̱jñaḥ kṣama̭māṇamānaḍdā̱śvā~ a̭syadhva̱rasya̭ prake̱taḥ || 10-104-6||
6 Lord of the Bays, come with thy two Bay Horses, come to our prayers, to drink the juice of Soma.
To thee comes sacrifice which thou acceptest:- thou, skilled in holy rites, art he who giveth.

RV 10-104-7

स॒हस्र॑वाजमभिमाति॒षाहं॑ सु॒तेर॑णं म॒घवा॑नं सुवृ॒क्तिम् ।
उप॑ भूषन्ति॒ गिरो॒ अप्र॑तीत॒मिन्द्रं॑ नम॒स्या ज॑रि॒तुः प॑नन्त ॥ १०-१०४-७॥
sa̱hasra̭vājamabhimāti̱ṣāha̭ṃ su̱tera̭ṇaṃ ma̱ghavā̭naṃ suvṛ̱ktim |
upa̭ bhūṣanti̱ giro̱ apra̭tīta̱mindra̭ṃ nama̱syā ja̭ri̱tuḥ pa̭nanta || 10-104-7||
7 Him of a thousand powers, subduing foemen, Maghavan praised with hymns and pleased with Soma,—
Even him our songs approach, resistless Indra:- the adorations of the singer laud him.

RV 10-104-8

स॒प्तापो॑ दे॒वीः सु॒रणा॒ अमृ॑क्ता॒ याभिः॒ सिन्धु॒मत॑र इन्द्र पू॒र्भित् ।
न॒व॒तिं स्रो॒त्या नव॑ च॒ स्रव॑न्तीर्दे॒वेभ्यो॑ गा॒तुं मनु॑षे च विन्दः ॥ १०-१०४-८॥
sa̱ptāpo̭ de̱vīḥ su̱raṇā̱ amṛ̭ktā̱ yābhi̱ḥ sindhu̱mata̭ra indra pū̱rbhit |
na̱va̱tiṃ sro̱tyā nava̭ ca̱ srava̭ntīrde̱vebhyo̭ gā̱tuṃ manṷṣe ca vindaḥ || 10-104-8||
8 The way to bliss for Gods and man thou foundest, Indra, seven lovely floods, divine, untroubled,
Wherewith thou, rending forts, didst move the ocean, and nine-and-ninety flowing streams of water.

RV 10-104-9

अ॒पो म॒हीर॒भिश॑स्तेरमु॒ञ्चोऽजा॑गरा॒स्वधि॑ दे॒व एकः॑ ।
इन्द्र॒ यास्त्वं वृ॑त्र॒तूर्ये॑ च॒कर्थ॒ ताभि॑र्वि॒श्वायु॑स्त॒न्वं॑ पुपुष्याः ॥ १०-१०४-९॥
a̱po ma̱hīra̱bhiśa̭steramu̱ñco'jā̭garā̱svadhi̭ de̱va eka̭ḥ |
indra̱ yāstvaṃ vṛ̭tra̱tūryḙ ca̱kartha̱ tābhi̭rvi̱śvāyṷsta̱nva̭ṃ pupuṣyāḥ || 10-104-9||
9 Thou from the curse didst free the mighty Waters, and as their only God didst watch and guard them.
O Indra, cherish evermore thy body with those which thou hast won in quelling Vṛtra.

RV 10-104-10

वी॒रेण्यः॒ क्रतु॒रिन्द्रः॑ सुश॒स्तिरु॒तापि॒ धेना॑ पुरुहू॒तमी॑ट्टे ।
आर्द॑यद्वृ॒त्रमकृ॑णोदु लो॒कं स॑सा॒हे श॒क्रः पृत॑ना अभि॒ष्टिः ॥ १०-१०४-१०॥
vī̱reṇya̱ḥ kratu̱rindra̭ḥ suśa̱stiru̱tāpi̱ dhenā̭ puruhū̱tamī̭ṭṭe |
ārda̭yadvṛ̱tramakṛ̭ṇodu lo̱kaṃ sa̭sā̱he śa̱kraḥ pṛta̭nā abhi̱ṣṭiḥ || 10-104-10||
10 Heroic power and noble praise is Indra yea, the song worships him invoked of many.
Vṛtra he quelled, and gave men room and freedom:- gakra, victorious, hath conquered armies.

RV 10-104-11

शु॒नं हु॑वेम म॒घवा॑न॒मिन्द्र॑म॒स्मिन्भरे॒ नृत॑मं॒ वाज॑सातौ ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑मु॒ग्रमू॒तये॑ स॒मत्सु॒ घ्नन्तं॑ वृ॒त्राणि॑ सं॒जितं॒ धना॑नाम् ॥ १०-१०४-११॥
śu̱naṃ hṷvema ma̱ghavā̭na̱mindra̭ma̱sminbhare̱ nṛta̭ma̱ṃ vāja̭sātau |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭mu̱gramū̱tayḙ sa̱matsu̱ ghnanta̭ṃ vṛ̱trāṇi̭ sa̱ṃjita̱ṃ dhanā̭nām || 10-104-11||
11 Call we on Maghayan, auspicious Indra. best Hero in this fight where spoil is gathered,
The Strong, who listens, who gives aid in battles, who slays the Vṛtras, wins and gathers riches.

Sukta: 105/191 (11)

RV 10-105-1

क॒दा व॑सो स्तो॒त्रं हर्य॑त॒ आव॑ श्म॒शा रु॑ध॒द्वाः ।
दी॒र्घं सु॒तं वा॒ताप्या॑य ॥ १०-१०५-१॥
ka̱dā va̭so sto̱traṃ harya̭ta̱ āva̭ śma̱śā rṷdha̱dvāḥ |
dī̱rghaṃ su̱taṃ vā̱tāpyā̭ya || 10-105-1||
1. WHEN, Vasu, wilt thou love the laud? Now let the channel bring the stream.
The juice is ready to ferment.

RV 10-105-2

हरी॒ यस्य॑ सु॒युजा॒ विव्र॑ता॒ वेरर्व॒न्तानु॒ शेपा॑ ।
उ॒भा र॒जी न के॒शिना॒ पति॒र्दन् ॥ १०-१०५-२॥
harī̱ yasya̭ su̱yujā̱ vivra̭tā̱ verarva̱ntānu̱ śepā̭ |
u̱bhā ra̱jī na ke̱śinā̱ pati̱rdan || 10-105-2||
2 He whose two Bay Steeds harnessed well, swerving, pursue the Bird's tail-plumes,
With Rowing manes, like heaven and earth, he is the Lord with power to give.

RV 10-105-3

अप॒ योरिन्द्रः॒ पाप॑ज॒ आ मर्तो॒ न श॑श्रमा॒णो बि॑भी॒वान् ।
शु॒भे यद्यु॑यु॒जे तवि॑षीवान् ॥ १०-१०५-३॥
apa̱ yorindra̱ḥ pāpa̭ja̱ ā marto̱ na śa̭śramā̱ṇo bi̭bhī̱vān |
śu̱bhe yadyṷyu̱je tavi̭ṣīvān || 10-105-3||
3 Bereft of skill is Indra, if, like some outwearied man he fears
The sinner, when the Mighty hath prepared himself for victory.

RV 10-105-4

सचा॒योरिन्द्र॒श्चर्कृ॑ष॒ आँ उ॑पान॒सः स॑प॒र्यन् ।
न॒दयो॒र्विव्र॑तयोः॒ शूर॒ इन्द्रः॑ ॥ १०-१०५-४॥
sacā̱yorindra̱ścarkṛ̭ṣa̱ ā~ ṷpāna̱saḥ sa̭pa̱ryan |
na̱dayo̱rvivra̭tayo̱ḥ śūra̱ indra̭ḥ || 10-105-4||
4 Indra with these drives round, until he meets with one to worship him:-
Indra is Master of the pair who snort and swerve upon their way.

RV 10-105-5

अधि॒ यस्त॒स्थौ केश॑वन्ता॒ व्यच॑स्वन्ता॒ न पु॒ष्ट्यै ।
व॒नोति॒ शिप्रा॑भ्यां शि॒प्रिणी॑वान् ॥ १०-१०५-५॥
adhi̱ yasta̱sthau keśa̭vantā̱ vyaca̭svantā̱ na pu̱ṣṭyai |
va̱noti̱ śiprā̭bhyāṃ śi̱priṇī̭vān || 10-105-5||
5 Borne onward by the long-maned Steeds who stretch themselves as ’twere for food,
The God who wears the helm defends them with his jaws.

RV 10-105-6

प्रास्तौ॑दृ॒ष्वौजा॑ ऋ॒ष्वेभि॑स्त॒तक्ष॒ शूरः॒ शव॑सा ।
ऋ॒भुर्न क्रतु॑भिर्मात॒रिश्वा॑ ॥ १०-१०५-६॥
prāstaṷdṛ̱ṣvaujā̭ ṛ̱ṣvebhi̭sta̱takṣa̱ śūra̱ḥ śava̭sā |
ṛ̱bhurna kratṷbhirmāta̱riśvā̭ || 10-105-6||
6 The Mighty sang with Lofty Ones:- the Hero fashioned with his strength,
Like skilful Mātariśvan with his power and might,

RV 10-105-7

वज्रं॒ यश्च॒क्रे सु॒हना॑य॒ दस्य॑वे हिरीम॒शो हिरी॑मान् ।
अरु॑तहनु॒रद्भु॑तं॒ न रजः॑ ॥ १०-१०५-७॥
vajra̱ṃ yaśca̱kre su̱hanā̭ya̱ dasya̭ve hirīma̱śo hirī̭mān |
arṷtahanu̱radbhṷta̱ṃ na raja̭ḥ || 10-105-7||
7 The bolt, which pierced at once the vitals of the Dasyu easy to be slain,
With jaw uninjured like the wondrous firmament.

RV 10-105-8

अव॑ नो वृजि॒ना शि॑शीह्यृ॒चा व॑नेमा॒नृचः॑ ।
नाब्र॑ह्मा य॒ज्ञ ऋध॒ग्जोष॑ति॒ त्वे ॥ १०-१०५-८॥
ava̭ no vṛji̱nā śi̭śīhyṛ̱cā va̭nemā̱nṛca̭ḥ |
nābra̭hmā ya̱jña ṛdha̱gjoṣa̭ti̱ tve || 10-105-8||
8 Grind off our sins:- with song will we conquer the men who sing no hymns:-
Not easily art thou pleased with prayerless sacrifice.

RV 10-105-9

ऊ॒र्ध्वा यत्ते॑ त्रे॒तिनी॒ भूद्य॒ज्ञस्य॑ धू॒र्षु सद्म॑न् ।
स॒जूर्नावं॒ स्वय॑शसं॒ सचा॒योः ॥ १०-१०५-९॥
ū̱rdhvā yattḙ tre̱tinī̱ bhūdya̱jñasya̭ dhū̱rṣu sadma̭n |
sa̱jūrnāva̱ṃ svaya̭śasa̱ṃ sacā̱yoḥ || 10-105-9||
9 When threefold flame burns high for thee, to rest on poles of sacrifice,
Thou with the living joyest in the self-bright Ship.

RV 10-105-10

श्रि॒ये ते॒ पृश्नि॑रुप॒सेच॑नी भूच्छ्रि॒ये दर्वि॑ररे॒पाः ।
यया॒ स्वे पात्रे॑ सि॒ञ्चस॒ उत् ॥ १०-१०५-१०॥
śri̱ye te̱ pṛśni̭rupa̱seca̭nī bhūcchri̱ye darvi̭rare̱pāḥ |
yayā̱ sve pātrḙ si̱ñcasa̱ ut || 10-105-10||
10 Thy glory was the speckled cup, thy glory was the flawless scoop.
Wherewith thou pourest into thy receptacle.

RV 10-105-11

श॒तं वा॒ यद॑सुर्य॒ प्रति॑ त्वा सुमि॒त्र इ॒त्थास्तौ॑द्दुर्मि॒त्र इ॒त्थास्तौ॑त् ।
आवो॒ यद्द॑स्यु॒हत्ये॑ कुत्सपु॒त्रं प्रावो॒ यद्द॑स्यु॒हत्ये॑ कुत्सव॒त्सम् ॥ १०-१०५-११॥
śa̱taṃ vā̱ yada̭surya̱ prati̭ tvā sumi̱tra i̱tthāstaṷddurmi̱tra i̱tthāstaṷt |
āvo̱ yadda̭syu̱hatyḙ kutsapu̱traṃ prāvo̱ yadda̭syu̱hatyḙ kutsava̱tsam || 10-105-11||
11 As hundreds, O Immortal God, have sung to thee, so hath Sumitra, yea, Durmitra praised thee here,
What time thou holpest Kutsa's son, when Dasyus fell, yea, holpest Kutsa's darling when the Dasyus died.

Sukta: 106/191 (11)

RV 10-106-1

उ॒भा उ॑ नू॒नं तदिद॑र्थयेथे॒ वि त॑न्वाथे॒ धियो॒ वस्त्रा॒पसे॑व ।
स॒ध्री॒ची॒ना यात॑वे॒ प्रेम॑जीगः सु॒दिने॑व॒ पृक्ष॒ आ तं॑सयेथे ॥ १०-१०६-१॥
u̱bhā ṷ nū̱naṃ tadida̭rthayethe̱ vi ta̭nvāthe̱ dhiyo̱ vastrā̱pasḙva |
sa̱dhrī̱cī̱nā yāta̭ve̱ prema̭jīgaḥ su̱dinḙva̱ pṛkṣa̱ ā ta̭ṃsayethe || 10-106-1||
1. THIS very thing ye Twain hold as your object:- ye weave your songs as skilful men weave garments.
That ye may come united have I waked you:- ye spread out food like days of lovely weather.

RV 10-106-2

उ॒ष्टारे॑व॒ फर्व॑रेषु श्रयेथे प्रायो॒गेव॒ श्वात्र्या॒ शासु॒रेथः॑ ।
दू॒तेव॒ हि ष्ठो य॒शसा॒ जने॑षु॒ माप॑ स्थातं महि॒षेवा॑व॒पाना॑त् ॥ १०-१०६-२॥
u̱ṣṭārḙva̱ pharva̭reṣu śrayethe prāyo̱geva̱ śvātryā̱ śāsu̱retha̭ḥ |
dū̱teva̱ hi ṣṭho ya̱śasā̱ janḙṣu̱ māpa̭ sthātaṃ mahi̱ṣevā̭va̱pānā̭t || 10-106-2||
2 Like two plough-bulls ye move along in traces, and seek like eager guests your bidder's banquet.
Ye are like glorious envoys mid the people:- like bulls, approach the place where ye are watered.

RV 10-106-3

सा॒कं॒युजा॑ शकु॒नस्ये॑व प॒क्षा प॒श्वेव॑ चि॒त्रा यजु॒रा ग॑मिष्टम् ।
अ॒ग्निरि॑व देव॒योर्दी॑दि॒वांसा॒ परि॑ज्मानेव यजथः पुरु॒त्रा ॥ १०-१०६-३॥
sā̱ka̱ṃyujā̭ śaku̱nasyḙva pa̱kṣā pa̱śveva̭ ci̱trā yaju̱rā ga̭miṣṭam |
a̱gniri̭va deva̱yordī̭di̱vāṃsā̱ pari̭jmāneva yajathaḥ puru̱trā || 10-106-3||
3 Like the two pinions of a bird, connected, like two choice animals, ye have sought our worship.
Bright as the fire the votary hath kindled, ye sacrifice in many a spot as roamers.

RV 10-106-4

आ॒पी वो॑ अ॒स्मे पि॒तरे॑व पु॒त्रोग्रेव॑ रु॒चा नृ॒पती॑व तु॒र्यै ।
इर्ये॑व पु॒ष्ट्यै कि॒रणे॑व भु॒ज्यै श्रु॑ष्टी॒वाने॑व॒ हव॒मा ग॑मिष्टम् ॥ १०-१०६-४॥
ā̱pī vo̭ a̱sme pi̱tarḙva pu̱trogreva̭ ru̱cā nṛ̱patī̭va tu̱ryai |
iryḙva pu̱ṣṭyai ki̱raṇḙva bhu̱jyai śrṷṣṭī̱vānḙva̱ hava̱mā ga̭miṣṭam || 10-106-4||
4 Ye are our kinsmen, like two sons, two fathers, strong in your splendour and like kings for conquest;
Like rays for our enjoyment, Lords to feed us, ye, like quick bearers, have obeyed our calling.

RV 10-106-5

वंस॑गेव पूष॒र्या॑ शि॒म्बाता॑ मि॒त्रेव॑ ऋ॒ता श॒तरा॒ शात॑पन्ता ।
वाजे॑वो॒च्चा वय॑सा घर्म्ये॒ष्ठा मेषे॑वे॒षा स॑प॒र्या॒३॒॑ पुरी॑षा ॥ १०-१०६-५॥
vaṃsa̭geva pūṣa̱ryā̭ śi̱mbātā̭ mi̱treva̭ ṛ̱tā śa̱tarā̱ śāta̭pantā |
vājḙvo̱ccā vaya̭sā gharmye̱ṣṭhā meṣḙve̱ṣā sa̭pa̱ryā̱3̱̭ purī̭ṣā || 10-106-5||
5 You are like two pleasantly moving well-fed (hills) like Mitra and Varuṇa, the two bestowers of felicity, veracious, possessors of infinite wealth, happy, like two horses plump with fodder, abiding in the firmament, like two rams (are you) to be nourished with sacrificial food, to be cherished (with oblations).

RV 10-106-6

सृ॒ण्ये॑व ज॒र्भरी॑ तु॒र्फरी॑तू नैतो॒शेव॑ तु॒र्फरी॑ पर्फ॒रीका॑ ।
उ॒द॒न्य॒जेव॒ जेम॑ना मदे॒रू ता मे॑ ज॒राय्व॒जरं॑ म॒रायु॑ ॥ १०-१०६-६॥
sṛ̱ṇyḙva ja̱rbharī̭ tu̱rpharī̭tū naito̱śeva̭ tu̱rpharī̭ parpha̱rīkā̭ |
u̱da̱nya̱jeva̱ jema̭nā made̱rū tā mḙ ja̱rāyva̱jara̭ṃ ma̱rāyṷ || 10-106-6||
6 You are like two mad elephants bending their forequarters and smiting the foe, like the two sons of Nitosa destroying (foes), and cherishing (friends); you are bright as two water-born (jewels), do you, who are victorious, (render) my decaying mortal body free from decay.

RV 10-106-7

प॒ज्रेव॒ चर्च॑रं॒ जारं॑ म॒रायु॒ क्षद्मे॒वार्थे॑षु तर्तरीथ उग्रा ।
ऋ॒भू नाप॑त्खरम॒ज्रा ख॒रज्रु॑र्वा॒युर्न प॑र्फरत्क्षयद्रयी॒णाम् ॥ १०-१०६-७॥
pa̱jreva̱ carca̭ra̱ṃ jāra̭ṃ ma̱rāyu̱ kṣadme̱vārthḙṣu tartarītha ugrā |
ṛ̱bhū nāpa̭tkharama̱jrā kha̱rajrṷrvā̱yurna pa̭rpharatkṣayadrayī̱ṇām || 10-106-7||
7 Fierce (Aśvins), like two powerful (heroes), you enable this moving, perishable mortal (frame) to cross over to the objects (of its destination) as over water; extremely strong, like the Ṛbhus, your chariot, attained its destination swift as the wind, it pervaded (everywhere), it dispensed riches.

RV 10-106-8

घ॒र्मेव॒ मधु॑ ज॒ठरे॑ स॒नेरू॒ भगे॑विता तु॒र्फरी॒ फारि॒वार॑म् ।
प॒त॒रेव॑ चच॒रा च॒न्द्रनि॑र्णि॒ङ्मन॑ऋङ्गा मन॒न्या॒३॒॑ न जग्मी॑ ॥ १०-१०६-८॥
gha̱rmeva̱ madhṷ ja̱ṭharḙ sa̱nerū̱ bhagḙvitā tu̱rpharī̱ phāri̱vāra̭m |
pa̱ta̱reva̭ caca̱rā ca̱ndrani̭rṇi̱ṅmana̭ṛṅgā mana̱nyā̱3̱̭ na jagmī̭ || 10-106-8||
8 With your bellies full of the Soma, like two saucepans, preservers of wealth, destroyers of enemies. (you are) armed with hatchets, moving like two flying (birds) with forms like the moon, attaining success through the mind, like two laudable beings, (you are) approaching (the sacrifice).

RV 10-106-9

बृ॒हन्ते॑व ग॒म्भरे॑षु प्रति॒ष्ठां पादे॑व गा॒धं तर॑ते विदाथः ।
कर्णे॑व॒ शासु॒रनु॒ हि स्मरा॒थोंऽशे॑व नो भजतं चि॒त्रमप्नः॑ ॥ १०-१०६-९॥
bṛ̱hantḙva ga̱mbharḙṣu prati̱ṣṭhāṃ pādḙva gā̱dhaṃ tara̭te vidāthaḥ |
karṇḙva̱ śāsu̱ranu̱ hi smarā̱thoṃ'śḙva no bhajataṃ ci̱tramapna̭ḥ || 10-106-9||
9 Like giants, ye will find firm ground to stand on in depths, like feet for one who fords a shallow.
Like cars ye will attend to him who orders:- ye Two enjoy our wondrous work as sharers.

RV 10-106-10

आ॒र॒ङ्ग॒रेव॒ मध्वेर॑येथे सार॒घेव॒ गवि॑ नी॒चीन॑बारे ।
की॒नारे॑व॒ स्वेद॑मासिष्विदा॒ना क्षामे॑वो॒र्जा सू॑यव॒सात्स॑चेथे ॥ १०-१०६-१०॥
ā̱ra̱ṅga̱reva̱ madhvera̭yethe sāra̱gheva̱ gavi̭ nī̱cīna̭bāre |
kī̱nārḙva̱ sveda̭māsiṣvidā̱nā kṣāmḙvo̱rjā sṷ̄yava̱sātsa̭cethe || 10-106-10||
10 Like toiling bees ye bring to us your honey, as bees into the hide that opens downward.

RV 10-106-11

ऋ॒ध्याम॒ स्तोमं॑ सनु॒याम॒ वाज॒मा नो॒ मन्त्रं॑ स॒रथे॒होप॑ यातम् ।
यशो॒ न प॒क्वं मधु॒ गोष्व॒न्तरा भू॒तांशो॑ अ॒श्विनोः॒ काम॑मप्राः ॥ १०-१०६-११॥
ṛ̱dhyāma̱ stoma̭ṃ sanu̱yāma̱ vāja̱mā no̱ mantra̭ṃ sa̱rathe̱hopa̭ yātam |
yaśo̱ na pa̱kvaṃ madhu̱ goṣva̱ntarā bhū̱tāṃśo̭ a̱śvino̱ḥ kāma̭maprāḥ || 10-106-11||
11 May we increase the laud and gain us vigour:- come to our song, ye whom one chariot carries.
Filled be our kine with ripened meath like glory:- Bhutamsa hath fulfilled the Aśvins' longing.

Sukta: 107/191 (11)

RV 10-107-1

आ॒विर॑भू॒न्महि॒ माघो॑नमेषां॒ विश्वं॑ जी॒वं तम॑सो॒ निर॑मोचि ।
महि॒ ज्योतिः॑ पि॒तृभि॑र्द॒त्तमागा॑दु॒रुः पन्था॒ दक्षि॑णाया अदर्शि ॥ १०-१०७-१॥
ā̱vira̭bhū̱nmahi̱ māgho̭nameṣā̱ṃ viśva̭ṃ jī̱vaṃ tama̭so̱ nira̭moci |
mahi̱ jyoti̭ḥ pi̱tṛbhi̭rda̱ttamāgā̭du̱ruḥ panthā̱ dakṣi̭ṇāyā adarśi || 10-107-1||
1. THESE men's great bounty hath been manifested, and the whole world of life set free from darkness.
Great light hath come, vouchsafed us by the Fathers:- apparent is the spacious path of Guerdon.

RV 10-107-2

उ॒च्चा दि॒वि दक्षि॑णावन्तो अस्थु॒र्ये अ॑श्व॒दाः स॒ह ते सूर्ये॑ण ।
हि॒र॒ण्य॒दा अ॑मृत॒त्वं भ॑जन्ते वासो॒दाः सो॑म॒ प्र ति॑रन्त॒ आयुः॑ ॥ १०-१०७-२॥
u̱ccā di̱vi dakṣi̭ṇāvanto asthu̱rye a̭śva̱dāḥ sa̱ha te sūryḙṇa |
hi̱ra̱ṇya̱dā a̭mṛta̱tvaṃ bha̭jante vāso̱dāḥ so̭ma̱ pra ti̭ranta̱ āyṷḥ || 10-107-2||
2 High up in heaven abide the Guerdon-givers:- they who give steeds dwell with the Sun for ever.
They who give gold are blest with life eternal. they who give robes prolong their lives, O Soma.

RV 10-107-3

दैवी॑ पू॒र्तिर्दक्षि॑णा देवय॒ज्या न क॑वा॒रिभ्यो॑ न॒हि ते पृ॒णन्ति॑ ।
अथा॒ नरः॒ प्रय॑तदक्षिणासोऽवद्यभि॒या ब॒हवः॑ पृणन्ति ॥ १०-१०७-३॥
daivī̭ pū̱rtirdakṣi̭ṇā devaya̱jyā na ka̭vā̱ribhyo̭ na̱hi te pṛ̱ṇanti̭ |
athā̱ nara̱ḥ praya̭tadakṣiṇāso'vadyabhi̱yā ba̱hava̭ḥ pṛṇanti || 10-107-3||
3 Not from the niggards-for they give not fireely-comes Meed at sacrifice, Gods’ satisfaction:-
Yea, many men with hands stretched out with Guerdon present their gifts because they dread dishonour.

RV 10-107-4

श॒तधा॑रं वा॒युम॒र्कं स्व॒र्विदं॑ नृ॒चक्ष॑स॒स्ते अ॒भि च॑क्षते ह॒विः ।
ये पृ॒णन्ति॒ प्र च॒ यच्छ॑न्ति संग॒मे ते दक्षि॑णां दुहते स॒प्तमा॑तरम् ॥ १०-१०७-४॥
śa̱tadhā̭raṃ vā̱yuma̱rkaṃ sva̱rvida̭ṃ nṛ̱cakṣa̭sa̱ste a̱bhi ca̭kṣate ha̱viḥ |
ye pṛ̱ṇanti̱ pra ca̱ yaccha̭nti saṃga̱me te dakṣi̭ṇāṃ duhate sa̱ptamā̭taram || 10-107-4||
4 These who observe mankind regard oblation as streamy Vāyu and light-finding Arka.
They satisfy and give their gifts in synod, and pour in streams the seven-mothered Guerdon.

RV 10-107-5

दक्षि॑णावान्प्रथ॒मो हू॒त ए॑ति॒ दक्षि॑णावान्ग्राम॒णीरग्र॑मेति ।
तमे॒व म॑न्ये नृ॒पतिं॒ जना॑नां॒ यः प्र॑थ॒मो दक्षि॑णामावि॒वाय॑ ॥ १०-१०७-५॥
dakṣi̭ṇāvānpratha̱mo hū̱ta ḙti̱ dakṣi̭ṇāvāngrāma̱ṇīragra̭meti |
tame̱va ma̭nye nṛ̱pati̱ṃ janā̭nā̱ṃ yaḥ pra̭tha̱mo dakṣi̭ṇāmāvi̱vāya̭ || 10-107-5||
5 He who brings Guerdon comes as first invited:- chief of the hamlet comes the Guerdon-bearer.
Him I account the ruler of the people who was the first to introduce the Guerdon.

RV 10-107-6

तमे॒व ऋषिं॒ तमु॑ ब्र॒ह्माण॑माहुर्यज्ञ॒न्यं॑ साम॒गामु॑क्थ॒शास॑म् ।
स शु॒क्रस्य॑ त॒न्वो॑ वेद ति॒स्रो यः प्र॑थ॒मो दक्षि॑णया र॒राध॑ ॥ १०-१०७-६॥
tame̱va ṛṣi̱ṃ tamṷ bra̱hmāṇa̭māhuryajña̱nya̭ṃ sāma̱gāmṷktha̱śāsa̭m |
sa śu̱krasya̭ ta̱nvo̭ veda ti̱sro yaḥ pra̭tha̱mo dakṣi̭ṇayā ra̱rādha̭ || 10-107-6||
6 They call him Ṛṣi, Brahman, Sāma-chanter, reciter of the laud, leader of worship.
The brightly-shining God's three forms he knoweth who first bestowed the sacrificial Guerdon.

RV 10-107-7

दक्षि॒णाश्वं॒ दक्षि॑णा॒ गां द॑दाति॒ दक्षि॑णा च॒न्द्रमु॒त यद्धिर॑ण्यम् ।
दक्षि॒णान्नं॑ वनुते॒ यो न॑ आ॒त्मा दक्षि॑णां॒ वर्म॑ कृणुते विजा॒नन् ॥ १०-१०७-७॥
dakṣi̱ṇāśva̱ṃ dakṣi̭ṇā̱ gāṃ da̭dāti̱ dakṣi̭ṇā ca̱ndramu̱ta yaddhira̭ṇyam |
dakṣi̱ṇānna̭ṃ vanute̱ yo na̭ ā̱tmā dakṣi̭ṇā̱ṃ varma̭ kṛṇute vijā̱nan || 10-107-7||
7 Guerdon bestows the horse, bestows the bullock, Guerdon bestows, moreover, gold that Rsisters.
Guerdon gives food which is our life and spirit. He who is wise takes Guerdon for his armour.

RV 10-107-8

न भो॒जा म॑म्रु॒र्न न्य॒र्थमी॑यु॒र्न रि॑ष्यन्ति॒ न व्य॑थन्ते ह भो॒जाः ।
इ॒दं यद्विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं॒ स्व॑श्चै॒तत्सर्वं॒ दक्षि॑णैभ्यो ददाति ॥ १०-१०७-८॥
na bho̱jā ma̭mru̱rna nya̱rthamī̭yu̱rna ri̭ṣyanti̱ na vya̭thante ha bho̱jāḥ |
i̱daṃ yadviśva̱ṃ bhuva̭na̱ṃ sva̭ścai̱tatsarva̱ṃ dakṣi̭ṇaibhyo dadāti || 10-107-8||
8 The liberal die not, never are they ruined:- the liberal suffer neither harm nor trouble.
The light of heaven, the universe about us,—all this doth sacrificial Guerdon give them.

RV 10-107-9

भो॒जा जि॑ग्युः सुर॒भिं योनि॒मग्रे॑ भो॒जा जि॑ग्युर्व॒ध्वं१॒॑ या सु॒वासाः॑ ।
भो॒जा जि॑ग्युरन्तः॒पेयं॒ सुरा॑या भो॒जा जि॑ग्यु॒र्ये अहू॑ताः प्र॒यन्ति॑ ॥ १०-१०७-९॥
bho̱jā ji̭gyuḥ sura̱bhiṃ yoni̱magrḙ bho̱jā ji̭gyurva̱dhvaṃ1̱̭ yā su̱vāsā̭ḥ |
bho̱jā ji̭gyuranta̱ḥpeya̱ṃ surā̭yā bho̱jā ji̭gyu̱rye ahṷ̄tāḥ pra̱yanti̭ || 10-107-9||
9 First have the liberal gained a fragrant dwelling, and got themselves a bride in fair apparel.
The liberal have obtained their draught of liquor, and conquered those who, unprovoked, assailed them.

RV 10-107-10

भो॒जायाश्वं॒ सं मृ॑जन्त्या॒शुं भो॒जाया॑स्ते क॒न्या॒३॒॑ शुम्भ॑माना ।
भो॒जस्ये॒दं पु॑ष्क॒रिणी॑व॒ वेश्म॒ परि॑ष्कृतं देवमा॒नेव॑ चि॒त्रम् ॥ १०-१०७-१०॥
bho̱jāyāśva̱ṃ saṃ mṛ̭jantyā̱śuṃ bho̱jāyā̭ste ka̱nyā̱3̱̭ śumbha̭mānā |
bho̱jasye̱daṃ pṷṣka̱riṇī̭va̱ veśma̱ pari̭ṣkṛtaṃ devamā̱neva̭ ci̱tram || 10-107-10||
10 They deck the fleet steed for the bounteous giver:- the maid adorns herself and waits to meet him.
His home is like a lake with lotus blossoms, like the Gods’ palaces adorned and splendid.

RV 10-107-11

भो॒जमश्वाः॑ सुष्ठु॒वाहो॑ वहन्ति सु॒वृद्रथो॑ वर्तते॒ दक्षि॑णायाः ।
भो॒जं दे॑वासोऽवता॒ भरे॑षु भो॒जः शत्रू॑न्समनी॒केषु॒ जेता॑ ॥ १०-१०७-११॥
bho̱jamaśvā̭ḥ suṣṭhu̱vāho̭ vahanti su̱vṛdratho̭ vartate̱ dakṣi̭ṇāyāḥ |
bho̱jaṃ dḙvāso'vatā̱ bharḙṣu bho̱jaḥ śatrṷ̄nsamanī̱keṣu̱ jetā̭ || 10-107-11||
11 Steeds good at draught convey the liberal giver, and lightly rolling moves the car of Guerdon.
Assist, ye Gods, the liberal man in battles:- the liberal giver conquers foes in combat.

Sukta: 108/191 (11)

RV 10-108-1

किमि॒च्छन्ती॑ स॒रमा॒ प्रेदमा॑नड्दू॒रे ह्यध्वा॒ जगु॑रिः परा॒चैः ।
कास्मेहि॑तिः॒ का परि॑तक्म्यासीत्क॒थं र॒साया॑ अतरः॒ पयां॑सि ॥ १०-१०८-१॥
kimi̱cchantī̭ sa̱ramā̱ predamā̭naḍdū̱re hyadhvā̱ jagṷriḥ parā̱caiḥ |
kāsmehi̭ti̱ḥ kā pari̭takmyāsītka̱thaṃ ra̱sāyā̭ atara̱ḥ payā̭ṃsi || 10-108-1||
1. WHAT wish of Saramā hath brought her hither? The path leads far away to distant places.
What charge hast thou for us? Where turns thy journey? How hast thou made thy way o’er Rasā's waters.

RV 10-108-2

इन्द्र॑स्य दू॒तीरि॑षि॒ता च॑रामि म॒ह इ॒च्छन्ती॑ पणयो नि॒धीन्वः॑ ।
अ॒ति॒ष्कदो॑ भि॒यसा॒ तन्न॑ आव॒त्तथा॑ र॒साया॑ अतरं॒ पयां॑सि ॥ १०-१०८-२॥
indra̭sya dū̱tīri̭ṣi̱tā ca̭rāmi ma̱ha i̱cchantī̭ paṇayo ni̱dhīnva̭ḥ |
a̱ti̱ṣkado̭ bhi̱yasā̱ tanna̭ āva̱ttathā̭ ra̱sāyā̭ atara̱ṃ payā̭ṃsi || 10-108-2||
2 I come appointed messenger of Indra, seeking your ample stores of wealth, O Paṇis.
This hath preserved me from the fear of crossing:- thus have I made my way o’er Rasā's waters.

RV 10-108-3

की॒दृङ्ङिन्द्रः॑ सरमे॒ का दृ॑शी॒का यस्ये॒दं दू॒तीरस॑रः परा॒कात् ।
आ च॒ गच्छा॑न्मि॒त्रमे॑ना दधा॒माथा॒ गवां॒ गोप॑तिर्नो भवाति ॥ १०-१०८-३॥
kī̱dṛṅṅindra̭ḥ sarame̱ kā dṛ̭śī̱kā yasye̱daṃ dū̱tīrasa̭raḥ parā̱kāt |
ā ca̱ gacchā̭nmi̱tramḙnā dadhā̱māthā̱ gavā̱ṃ gopa̭tirno bhavāti || 10-108-3||
3 What is that Indra like, what is his aspect whose envoy, Saramā, from afar thou comest?
Let him approach, and we will show him friendship:- he shall be made the herdsman of our cattle.

RV 10-108-4

नाहं तं वे॑द॒ दभ्यं॒ दभ॒त्स यस्ये॒दं दू॒तीरस॑रं परा॒कात् ।
न तं गू॑हन्ति स्र॒वतो॑ गभी॒रा ह॒ता इन्द्रे॑ण पणयः शयध्वे ॥ १०-१०८-४॥
nāhaṃ taṃ vḙda̱ dabhya̱ṃ dabha̱tsa yasye̱daṃ dū̱tīrasa̭raṃ parā̱kāt |
na taṃ gṷ̄hanti sra̱vato̭ gabhī̱rā ha̱tā indrḙṇa paṇayaḥ śayadhve || 10-108-4||
4 I know him safe from harm:- but he can punish who sent me hither from afar as envoy.
Him rivers flowing with deep waters bide not. Low will ye be, O Paṇis, slain by Indra.

RV 10-108-5

इ॒मा गावः॑ सरमे॒ या ऐच्छः॒ परि॑ दि॒वो अन्ता॑न्सुभगे॒ पत॑न्ती ।
कस्त॑ एना॒ अव॑ सृजा॒दयु॑ध्व्यु॒तास्माक॒मायु॑धा सन्ति ति॒ग्मा ॥ १०-१०८-५॥
i̱mā gāva̭ḥ sarame̱ yā aiccha̱ḥ pari̭ di̱vo antā̭nsubhage̱ pata̭ntī |
kasta̭ enā̱ ava̭ sṛjā̱dayṷdhvyu̱tāsmāka̱māyṷdhā santi ti̱gmā || 10-108-5||
5 These are the kine which, Saramā, thou seekest, flying, O Blest One, to the ends of heaven.
Who will loose these for thee without a battle? Yea, and sharp-pointed are our warlike weapons.

RV 10-108-6

अ॒से॒न्या वः॑ पणयो॒ वचां॑स्यनिष॒व्यास्त॒न्वः॑ सन्तु पा॒पीः ।
अधृ॑ष्टो व॒ एत॒वा अ॑स्तु॒ पन्था॒ बृह॒स्पति॑र्व उभ॒या न मृ॑ळात् ॥ १०-१०८-६॥
a̱se̱nyā va̭ḥ paṇayo̱ vacā̭ṃsyaniṣa̱vyāsta̱nva̭ḥ santu pā̱pīḥ |
adhṛ̭ṣṭo va̱ eta̱vā a̭stu̱ panthā̱ bṛha̱spati̭rva ubha̱yā na mṛ̭ḻāt || 10-108-6||
6 Even if your wicked bodies, O ye Paṇis, were arrow-proof, your words are weak for wounding;
And were the path to you as yet unmastered, Bṛhaspati in neither case will spare you.

RV 10-108-7

अ॒यं नि॒धिः स॑रमे॒ अद्रि॑बुध्नो॒ गोभि॒रश्वे॑भि॒र्वसु॑भि॒र्न्यृ॑ष्टः ।
रक्ष॑न्ति॒ तं प॒णयो॒ ये सु॑गो॒पा रेकु॑ प॒दमल॑क॒मा ज॑गन्थ ॥ १०-१०८-७॥
a̱yaṃ ni̱dhiḥ sa̭rame̱ adri̭budhno̱ gobhi̱raśvḙbhi̱rvasṷbhi̱rnyṛ̭ṣṭaḥ |
rakṣa̭nti̱ taṃ pa̱ṇayo̱ ye sṷgo̱pā rekṷ pa̱damala̭ka̱mā ja̭gantha || 10-108-7||
7 Paved with the rock is this our treasure-chamber; filled full of precious things, of kine, and horses.
These Paṇis who are watchful keepers guard it. In vain hast thou approached this lonely station.

RV 10-108-8

एह ग॑म॒न्नृष॑यः॒ सोम॑शिता अ॒यास्यो॒ अङ्गि॑रसो॒ नव॑ग्वाः ।
त ए॒तमू॒र्वं वि भ॑जन्त॒ गोना॒मथै॒तद्वचः॑ प॒णयो॒ वम॒न्नित् ॥ १०-१०८-८॥
eha ga̭ma̱nnṛṣa̭ya̱ḥ soma̭śitā a̱yāsyo̱ aṅgi̭raso̱ nava̭gvāḥ |
ta e̱tamū̱rvaṃ vi bha̭janta̱ gonā̱mathai̱tadvaca̭ḥ pa̱ṇayo̱ vama̱nnit || 10-108-8||
8 Ṛṣis will come inspirited with Soma, Aṅgirases unwearied, and Navagvas.
This stall of cattle will they part among them:- then will the Paṇis wish these words unspoken.

RV 10-108-9

ए॒वा च॒ त्वं स॑रम आज॒गन्थ॒ प्रबा॑धिता॒ सह॑सा॒ दैव्ये॑न ।
स्वसा॑रं त्वा कृणवै॒ मा पुन॑र्गा॒ अप॑ ते॒ गवां॑ सुभगे भजाम ॥ १०-१०८-९॥
e̱vā ca̱ tvaṃ sa̭rama āja̱gantha̱ prabā̭dhitā̱ saha̭sā̱ daivyḙna |
svasā̭raṃ tvā kṛṇavai̱ mā puna̭rgā̱ apa̭ te̱ gavā̭ṃ subhage bhajāma || 10-108-9||
9 Even thus, O Saramā, hast thou come hither, forced by celestial might to make the journey.
Turn thee not back, for thou shalt be our sister:- O Blest One, we will give thee of the cattle.

RV 10-108-10

नाहं वे॑द भ्रातृ॒त्वं नो स्व॑सृ॒त्वमिन्द्रो॑ विदु॒रङ्गि॑रसश्च घो॒राः ।
गोका॑मा मे अच्छदय॒न्यदाय॒मपात॑ इत पणयो॒ वरी॑यः ॥ १०-१०८-१०॥
nāhaṃ vḙda bhrātṛ̱tvaṃ no sva̭sṛ̱tvamindro̭ vidu̱raṅgi̭rasaśca gho̱rāḥ |
gokā̭mā me acchadaya̱nyadāya̱mapāta̭ ita paṇayo̱ varī̭yaḥ || 10-108-10||
10 Brotherhood, sisterhood, I know not either:- the dread Aṅgirases and Indra know them.
They seemed to long for kine when I departed. Hence, into distance, be ye gone, O Paṇis.

RV 10-108-11

दू॒रमि॑त पणयो॒ वरी॑य॒ उद्गावो॑ यन्तु मिन॒तीरृ॒तेन॑ ।
बृह॒स्पति॒र्या अवि॑न्द॒न्निगू॑ळ्हाः॒ सोमो॒ ग्रावा॑ण॒ ऋष॑यश्च॒ विप्राः॑ ॥ १०-१०८-११॥
dū̱rami̭ta paṇayo̱ varī̭ya̱ udgāvo̭ yantu mina̱tīrṛ̱tena̭ |
bṛha̱spati̱ryā avi̭nda̱nnigṷ̄ḻhā̱ḥ somo̱ grāvā̭ṇa̱ ṛṣa̭yaśca̱ viprā̭ḥ || 10-108-11||
11 Hence, far away, ye Paṇis! Let the cattle lowing come forth as holy Law commandeth,
Kine which Bṛhaspati, and Soma, Ṛṣis, sages, and pressing-stones have found when hidden.

Sukta: 109/191 (7)

RV 10-109-1

ते॑ऽवदन्प्रथ॒मा ब्र॑ह्मकिल्बि॒षेऽकू॑पारः सलि॒लो मा॑त॒रिश्वा॑ ।
वी॒ळुह॑रा॒स्तप॑ उ॒ग्रो म॑यो॒भूरापो॑ दे॒वीः प्र॑थम॒जा ऋ॒तेन॑ ॥ १०-१०९-१॥
tḙ'vadanpratha̱mā bra̭hmakilbi̱ṣe'kṷ̄pāraḥ sali̱lo mā̭ta̱riśvā̭ |
vī̱ḻuha̭rā̱stapa̭ u̱gro ma̭yo̱bhūrāpo̭ de̱vīḥ pra̭thama̱jā ṛ̱tena̭ || 10-109-1||
1. THESE first, the boundless Sea, and Mātariśvan, fierce-glowing Fire, the Strong, the Bliss-bestower.
And heavenly Floods, first-born by holy Order, exclaimed against the outrage on a Brahman.

RV 10-109-2

सोमो॒ राजा॑ प्रथ॒मो ब्र॑ह्मजा॒यां पुनः॒ प्राय॑च्छ॒दहृ॑णीयमानः ।
अ॒न्व॒र्ति॒ता वरु॑णो मि॒त्र आ॑सीद॒ग्निर्होता॑ हस्त॒गृह्या नि॑नाय ॥ १०-१०९-२॥
somo̱ rājā̭ pratha̱mo bra̭hmajā̱yāṃ puna̱ḥ prāya̭ccha̱dahṛ̭ṇīyamānaḥ |
a̱nva̱rti̱tā varṷṇo mi̱tra ā̭sīda̱gnirhotā̭ hasta̱gṛhyā ni̭nāya || 10-109-2||
2 King Soma first of all, without reluctance, made restitution of the Brahman's consort.
Mitra and Varuṇa were the inviters:- Agni as Hota; took her hand and led her.

RV 10-109-3

हस्ते॑नै॒व ग्रा॒ह्य॑ आ॒धिर॑स्या ब्रह्मजा॒येयमिति॒ चेदवो॑चन् ।
न दू॒ताय॑ प्र॒ह्ये॑ तस्थ ए॒षा तथा॑ रा॒ष्ट्रं गु॑पि॒तं क्ष॒त्रिय॑स्य ॥ १०-१०९-३॥
hastḙnai̱va grā̱hya̭ ā̱dhira̭syā brahmajā̱yeyamiti̱ cedavo̭can |
na dū̱tāya̭ pra̱hyḙ tastha e̱ṣā tathā̭ rā̱ṣṭraṃ gṷpi̱taṃ kṣa̱triya̭sya || 10-109-3||
3 The man, her pledge, must by her hand be taken when they have cried, She is a Brahman's consort.
She stayed not for a herald to conduct her:- thus is the kingdom of a ruler guarded.

RV 10-109-4

दे॒वा ए॒तस्या॑मवदन्त॒ पूर्वे॑ सप्तऋ॒षय॒स्तप॑से॒ ये नि॑षे॒दुः ।
भी॒मा जा॒या ब्रा॑ह्म॒णस्योप॑नीता दु॒र्धां द॑धाति पर॒मे व्यो॑मन् ॥ १०-१०९-४॥
de̱vā e̱tasyā̭mavadanta̱ pūrvḙ saptaṛ̱ṣaya̱stapa̭se̱ ye ni̭ṣe̱duḥ |
bhī̱mā jā̱yā brā̭hma̱ṇasyopa̭nītā du̱rdhāṃ da̭dhāti para̱me vyo̭man || 10-109-4||
4 Thus spake of her those Gods of old, Seven Ṛṣis who sate them down to their austere devotion:-
Dire is a Brahman's wife led home by others:- in the supremest heaven she plants confusion.

RV 10-109-5

ब्र॒ह्म॒चा॒री च॑रति॒ वेवि॑ष॒द्विषः॒ स दे॒वानां॑ भव॒त्येक॒मङ्ग॑म् ।
तेन॑ जा॒यामन्व॑विन्द॒द्बृह॒स्पतिः॒ सोमे॑न नी॒तां जु॒ह्वं१॒॑ न दे॑वाः ॥ १०-१०९-५॥
bra̱hma̱cā̱rī ca̭rati̱ vevi̭ṣa̱dviṣa̱ḥ sa de̱vānā̭ṃ bhava̱tyeka̱maṅga̭m |
tena̭ jā̱yāmanva̭vinda̱dbṛha̱spati̱ḥ somḙna nī̱tāṃ ju̱hvaṃ1̱̭ na dḙvāḥ || 10-109-5||
5 The Brahmacari goes engaged in duty:- he is a member of the Gods’ own body.
Through him Bṛhaspati obtained his consort, as the Gods gained the ladle brought by Soma.

RV 10-109-6

पुन॒र्वै दे॒वा अ॑ददुः॒ पुन॑र्मनु॒ष्या॑ उ॒त ।
राजा॑नः स॒त्यं कृ॑ण्वा॒ना ब्र॑ह्मजा॒यां पुन॑र्ददुः ॥ १०-१०९-६॥
puna̱rvai de̱vā a̭dadu̱ḥ puna̭rmanu̱ṣyā̭ u̱ta |
rājā̭naḥ sa̱tyaṃ kṛ̭ṇvā̱nā bra̭hmajā̱yāṃ puna̭rdaduḥ || 10-109-6||
6 So then the Gods restored her, so men gave the woman back again.
The Kings who kept their promises restored the Brahman's wedded wife,

RV 10-109-7

पु॒न॒र्दाय॑ ब्रह्मजा॒यां कृ॒त्वी दे॒वैर्नि॑किल्बि॒षम् ।
ऊर्जं॑ पृथि॒व्या भ॒क्त्वायो॑रुगा॒यमुपा॑सते ॥ १०-१०९-७॥
pu̱na̱rdāya̭ brahmajā̱yāṃ kṛ̱tvī de̱vairni̭kilbi̱ṣam |
ūrja̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyā bha̱ktvāyo̭rugā̱yamupā̭sate || 10-109-7||
7 Having restored the Brahman's wife, and freed them, with Gods’ aid, from sin,
They shared the fulness of the earth, and won themselves extended sway.

Sukta: 110/191 (11)

RV 10-110-1

समि॑द्धो अ॒द्य मनु॑षो दुरो॒णे दे॒वो दे॒वान्य॑जसि जातवेदः ।
आ च॒ वह॑ मित्रमहश्चिकि॒त्वान्त्वं दू॒तः क॒विर॑सि॒ प्रचे॑ताः ॥ १०-११०-१॥
sami̭ddho a̱dya manṷṣo duro̱ṇe de̱vo de̱vānya̭jasi jātavedaḥ |
ā ca̱ vaha̭ mitramahaściki̱tvāntvaṃ dū̱taḥ ka̱vira̭si̱ pracḙtāḥ || 10-110-1||
1. THOU in the house of man this day enkindled worshippest Gods as God, O Jātavedas.
Observant, bright as Mitra, bring them hither:- thou art a sapient and foreknowing envoy.

RV 10-110-2

तनू॑नपात्प॒थ ऋ॒तस्य॒ याना॒न्मध्वा॑ सम॒ञ्जन्स्व॑दया सुजिह्व ।
मन्मा॑नि धी॒भिरु॒त य॒ज्ञमृ॒न्धन्दे॑व॒त्रा च॑ कृणुह्यध्व॒रं नः॑ ॥ १०-११०-२॥
tanṷ̄napātpa̱tha ṛ̱tasya̱ yānā̱nmadhvā̭ sama̱ñjansva̭dayā sujihva |
manmā̭ni dhī̱bhiru̱ta ya̱jñamṛ̱ndhandḙva̱trā ca̭ kṛṇuhyadhva̱raṃ na̭ḥ || 10-110-2||
2 Tanūnapāt, fair-tongued, with sweet meath balming the paths and waysof Order, make them pleasant.
Convey our sacrifice to heaven, exalting with holy thoughts ourhymns of praise and worship.

RV 10-110-3

आ॒जुह्वा॑न॒ ईड्यो॒ वन्द्य॒श्चा या॑ह्यग्ने॒ वसु॑भिः स॒जोषाः॑ ।
त्वं दे॒वाना॑मसि यह्व॒ होता॒ स ए॑नान्यक्षीषि॒तो यजी॑यान् ॥ १०-११०-३॥
ā̱juhvā̭na̱ īḍyo̱ vandya̱ścā yā̭hyagne̱ vasṷbhiḥ sa̱joṣā̭ḥ |
tvaṃ de̱vānā̭masi yahva̱ hotā̱ sa ḙnānyakṣīṣi̱to yajī̭yān || 10-110-3||
3 Invoked, deserving prayer and adoration, O Agni, come accordant with the Vasus.
Thou art, O Youthful Lord, the Gods’ Invoker, so, best of Sacrificers, bring them quickly.

RV 10-110-4

प्रा॒चीनं॑ ब॒र्हिः प्र॒दिशा॑ पृथि॒व्या वस्तो॑र॒स्या वृ॑ज्यते॒ अग्रे॒ अह्ना॑म् ।
व्यु॑ प्रथते वित॒रं वरी॑यो दे॒वेभ्यो॒ अदि॑तये स्यो॒नम् ॥ १०-११०-४॥
prā̱cīna̭ṃ ba̱rhiḥ pra̱diśā̭ pṛthi̱vyā vasto̭ra̱syā vṛ̭jyate̱ agre̱ ahnā̭m |
vyṷ prathate vita̱raṃ varī̭yo de̱vebhyo̱ adi̭taye syo̱nam || 10-110-4||
4 By rule the Sacred Grass is scattered eastward, a robe to clothe this earth when dawns are breaking.
Widely it spreads around and far-extended, fair for the Gods and bringing peace and freedom.

RV 10-110-5

व्यच॑स्वतीरुर्वि॒या वि श्र॑यन्तां॒ पति॑भ्यो॒ न जन॑यः॒ शुम्भ॑मानाः ।
देवी॑र्द्वारो बृहतीर्विश्वमिन्वा दे॒वेभ्यो॑ भवत सुप्राय॒णाः ॥ १०-११०-५॥
vyaca̭svatīrurvi̱yā vi śra̭yantā̱ṃ pati̭bhyo̱ na jana̭ya̱ḥ śumbha̭mānāḥ |
devī̭rdvāro bṛhatīrviśvaminvā de̱vebhyo̭ bhavata suprāya̱ṇāḥ || 10-110-5||
5 Let the expansive Doors be widely opened, like wives who deck their beauty for their husbands.
Lofty, celestial, all-impelling Portals, admit the Gods and give them easy entrance.

RV 10-110-6

आ सु॒ष्वय॑न्ती यज॒ते उपा॑के उ॒षासा॒नक्ता॑ सदतां॒ नि योनौ॑ ।
दि॒व्ये योष॑णे बृह॒ती सु॑रु॒क्मे अधि॒ श्रियं॑ शुक्र॒पिशं॒ दधा॑ने ॥ १०-११०-६॥
ā su̱ṣvaya̭ntī yaja̱te upā̭ke u̱ṣāsā̱naktā̭ sadatā̱ṃ ni yonaṷ |
di̱vye yoṣa̭ṇe bṛha̱tī sṷru̱kme adhi̱ śriya̭ṃ śukra̱piśa̱ṃ dadhā̭ne || 10-110-6||
6 Pouring sweet dews let holy Night and Morning, each close to each, he seated at their station,
Lofty, celestial Dames with gold to deck them. assuming all their fair and radiant beauty.

RV 10-110-7

दैव्या॒ होता॑रा प्रथ॒मा सु॒वाचा॒ मिमा॑ना य॒ज्ञं मनु॑षो॒ यज॑ध्यै ।
प्र॒चो॒दय॑न्ता वि॒दथे॑षु का॒रू प्रा॒चीनं॒ ज्योतिः॑ प्र॒दिशा॑ दि॒शन्ता॑ ॥ १०-११०-७॥
daivyā̱ hotā̭rā pratha̱mā su̱vācā̱ mimā̭nā ya̱jñaṃ manṷṣo̱ yaja̭dhyai |
pra̱co̱daya̭ntā vi̱dathḙṣu kā̱rū prā̱cīna̱ṃ jyoti̭ḥ pra̱diśā̭ di̱śantā̭ || 10-110-7||
7 Come the two first celestial sweet-voiced Hotars, arranging sacrifice for man to worship
As singers who inspire us in assemblies, showing the eastward light with their direction.

RV 10-110-8

आ नो॑ य॒ज्ञं भार॑ती॒ तूय॑मे॒त्विळा॑ मनु॒ष्वदि॒ह चे॒तय॑न्ती ।
ति॒स्रो दे॒वीर्ब॒र्हिरेदं स्यो॒नं सर॑स्वती॒ स्वप॑सः सदन्तु ॥ १०-११०-८॥
ā no̭ ya̱jñaṃ bhāra̭tī̱ tūya̭me̱tviḻā̭ manu̱ṣvadi̱ha ce̱taya̭ntī |
ti̱sro de̱vīrba̱rhiredaṃ syo̱naṃ sara̭svatī̱ svapa̭saḥ sadantu || 10-110-8||
8 Let Bhāratī come quickly to our worship, and Iḷā showing like a human being.
So let Sarasvatī and both her fellows, deft Goddesses, on this fair grass be seated.

RV 10-110-9

य इ॒मे द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी जनि॑त्री रू॒पैरपिं॑श॒द्भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
तम॒द्य हो॑तरिषि॒तो यजी॑यान्दे॒वं त्वष्टा॑रमि॒ह य॑क्षि वि॒द्वान् ॥ १०-११०-९॥
ya i̱me dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī jani̭trī rū̱pairapi̭ṃśa̱dbhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ |
tama̱dya ho̭tariṣi̱to yajī̭yānde̱vaṃ tvaṣṭā̭rami̱ha ya̭kṣi vi̱dvān || 10-110-9||
9 Hotar more skilled in sacrifice, bring hither with speed to-day God Tvaṣṭar, thou who knowest.
Even him who formed these two, the Earth and Heaven the Parents, with their forms, and every creature.

RV 10-110-10

उ॒पाव॑सृज॒ त्मन्या॑ सम॒ञ्जन्दे॒वानां॒ पाथ॑ ऋतु॒था ह॒वींषि॑ ।
वन॒स्पतिः॑ शमि॒ता दे॒वो अ॒ग्निः स्वद॑न्तु ह॒व्यं मधु॑ना घृ॒तेन॑ ॥ १०-११०-१०॥
u̱pāva̭sṛja̱ tmanyā̭ sama̱ñjande̱vānā̱ṃ pātha̭ ṛtu̱thā ha̱vīṃṣi̭ |
vana̱spati̭ḥ śami̱tā de̱vo a̱gniḥ svada̭ntu ha̱vyaṃ madhṷnā ghṛ̱tena̭ || 10-110-10||
10 Send to our offerings which thyself thou balmest the Companies of Gods in ordered season.
Agni, Vanaspati the Immolator sweeten our offered gift with meath and butter.

RV 10-110-11

स॒द्यो जा॒तो व्य॑मिमीत य॒ज्ञम॒ग्निर्दे॒वाना॑मभवत्पुरो॒गाः ।
अ॒स्य होतुः॑ प्र॒दिश्यृ॒तस्य॑ वा॒चि स्वाहा॑कृतं ह॒विर॑दन्तु दे॒वाः ॥ १०-११०-११॥
sa̱dyo jā̱to vya̭mimīta ya̱jñama̱gnirde̱vānā̭mabhavatpuro̱gāḥ |
a̱sya hotṷḥ pra̱diśyṛ̱tasya̭ vā̱ci svāhā̭kṛtaṃ ha̱vira̭dantu de̱vāḥ || 10-110-11||
11 Agni, as soon as he was born, made ready the sacrifice, and was the Gods’ preceder.
May the Gods cat our offering consecrated according to this true Priest's voice and guidance.

Sukta: 111/191 (10)

RV 10-111-1

मनी॑षिणः॒ प्र भ॑रध्वं मनी॒षां यथा॑यथा म॒तयः॒ सन्ति॑ नृ॒णाम् ।
इन्द्रं॑ स॒त्यैरेर॑यामा कृ॒तेभिः॒ स हि वी॒रो गि॑र्वण॒स्युर्विदा॑नः ॥ १०-१११-१॥
manī̭ṣiṇa̱ḥ pra bha̭radhvaṃ manī̱ṣāṃ yathā̭yathā ma̱taya̱ḥ santi̭ nṛ̱ṇām |
indra̭ṃ sa̱tyairera̭yāmā kṛ̱tebhi̱ḥ sa hi vī̱ro gi̭rvaṇa̱syurvidā̭naḥ || 10-111-1||
1. BRING forth your sacred song ye prudent singers, even as are the thoughts of human beings.
Let us draw Indra with true deeds anear us:- he loves our songs, the Hero, and is potent.

RV 10-111-2

ऋ॒तस्य॒ हि सद॑सो धी॒तिरद्यौ॒त्सं गा॑र्ष्टे॒यो वृ॑ष॒भो गोभि॑रानट् ।
उद॑तिष्ठत्तवि॒षेणा॒ रवे॑ण म॒हान्ति॑ चि॒त्सं वि॑व्याचा॒ रजां॑सि ॥ १०-१११-२॥
ṛ̱tasya̱ hi sada̭so dhī̱tiradyau̱tsaṃ gā̭rṣṭe̱yo vṛ̭ṣa̱bho gobhi̭rānaṭ |
uda̭tiṣṭhattavi̱ṣeṇā̱ ravḙṇa ma̱hānti̭ ci̱tsaṃ vi̭vyācā̱ rajā̭ṃsi || 10-111-2||
2 The hymn shone brightly from the seat of worship:- to the kine came the Bull, the Heifer's Offipring
With mighty bellowing hath he arisen, and hath pervaded even the spacious regions.

RV 10-111-3

इन्द्रः॒ किल॒ श्रुत्या॑ अ॒स्य वे॑द॒ स हि जि॒ष्णुः प॑थि॒कृत्सूर्या॑य ।
आन्मेनां॑ कृ॒ण्वन्नच्यु॑तो॒ भुव॒द्गोः पति॑र्दि॒वः स॑न॒जा अप्र॑तीतः ॥ १०-१११-३॥
indra̱ḥ kila̱ śrutyā̭ a̱sya vḙda̱ sa hi ji̱ṣṇuḥ pa̭thi̱kṛtsūryā̭ya |
ānmenā̭ṃ kṛ̱ṇvannacyṷto̱ bhuva̱dgoḥ pati̭rdi̱vaḥ sa̭na̱jā apra̭tītaḥ || 10-111-3||
3 Indra knows, verily, how to hear our singing, for he, victorious, made a path for Sūrya.
He made the Cow, and be became the Sovran of Heaven, primeval, matchless, and unshaken.

RV 10-111-4

इन्द्रो॑ म॒ह्ना म॑ह॒तो अ॑र्ण॒वस्य॑ व्र॒तामि॑ना॒दङ्गि॑रोभिर्गृणा॒नः ।
पु॒रूणि॑ चि॒न्नि त॑ताना॒ रजां॑सि दा॒धार॒ यो ध॒रुणं॑ स॒त्यता॑ता ॥ १०-१११-४॥
indro̭ ma̱hnā ma̭ha̱to a̭rṇa̱vasya̭ vra̱tāmi̭nā̱daṅgi̭robhirgṛṇā̱naḥ |
pu̱rūṇi̭ ci̱nni ta̭tānā̱ rajā̭ṃsi dā̱dhāra̱ yo dha̱ruṇa̭ṃ sa̱tyatā̭tā || 10-111-4||
4 Praised by Aṅgirases, Indra demolished with might the works of the great watery monster
Full many regions, too, hath he pervaded, and by his truth supported earth's foundation.

RV 10-111-5

इन्द्रो॑ दि॒वः प्र॑ति॒मानं॑ पृथि॒व्या विश्वा॑ वेद॒ सव॑ना॒ हन्ति॒ शुष्ण॑म् ।
म॒हीं चि॒द्द्यामात॑नो॒त्सूर्ये॑ण चा॒स्कम्भ॑ चि॒त्कम्भ॑नेन॒ स्कभी॑यान् ॥ १०-१११-५॥
indro̭ di̱vaḥ pra̭ti̱māna̭ṃ pṛthi̱vyā viśvā̭ veda̱ sava̭nā̱ hanti̱ śuṣṇa̭m |
ma̱hīṃ ci̱ddyāmāta̭no̱tsūryḙṇa cā̱skambha̭ ci̱tkambha̭nena̱ skabhī̭yān || 10-111-5||
5 The counterpart of heaven and earth is Indra:- he knoweth all libations, slayeth Śuṣṇa.
The vast sky with the Sun hath he extended, and, best otpillars, stayed it with a pillar.

RV 10-111-6

वज्रे॑ण॒ हि वृ॑त्र॒हा वृ॒त्रमस्त॒रदे॑वस्य॒ शूशु॑वानस्य मा॒याः ।
वि धृ॑ष्णो॒ अत्र॑ धृष॒ता ज॑घ॒न्थाथा॑भवो मघवन्बा॒ह्वो॑जाः ॥ १०-१११-६॥
vajrḙṇa̱ hi vṛ̭tra̱hā vṛ̱tramasta̱radḙvasya̱ śūśṷvānasya mā̱yāḥ |
vi dhṛ̭ṣṇo̱ atra̭ dhṛṣa̱tā ja̭gha̱nthāthā̭bhavo maghavanbā̱hvo̭jāḥ || 10-111-6||
6 The Vṛtra-slaver with his bolt felled Vṛtra:- the magic of the godless, waxen mighty,
Here hast thou, Bold Assailant, boldly conquered. Yea, then thine arms, O Maghavan, were potent.

RV 10-111-7

सच॑न्त॒ यदु॒षसः॒ सूर्ये॑ण चि॒त्राम॑स्य के॒तवो॒ राम॑विन्दन् ।
आ यन्नक्ष॑त्रं॒ ददृ॑शे दि॒वो न पुन॑र्य॒तो नकि॑र॒द्धा नु वे॑द ॥ १०-१११-७॥
saca̭nta̱ yadu̱ṣasa̱ḥ sūryḙṇa ci̱trāma̭sya ke̱tavo̱ rāma̭vindan |
ā yannakṣa̭tra̱ṃ dadṛ̭śe di̱vo na puna̭rya̱to naki̭ra̱ddhā nu vḙda || 10-111-7||
7 When the Dawns come attendant upon Sūrya their rays discover wealth of divers colours.
The Star of heaven is seen as ’twere approaching:- none knoweth aught of it as it departeth.

RV 10-111-8

दू॒रं किल॑ प्रथ॒मा ज॑ग्मुरासा॒मिन्द्र॑स्य॒ याः प्र॑स॒वे स॒स्रुरापः॑ ।
क्व॑ स्वि॒दग्रं॒ क्व॑ बु॒ध्न आ॑सा॒मापो॒ मध्यं॒ क्व॑ वो नू॒नमन्तः॑ ॥ १०-१११-८॥
dū̱raṃ kila̭ pratha̱mā ja̭gmurāsā̱mindra̭sya̱ yāḥ pra̭sa̱ve sa̱srurāpa̭ḥ |
kva̭ svi̱dagra̱ṃ kva̭ bu̱dhna ā̭sā̱māpo̱ madhya̱ṃ kva̭ vo nū̱namanta̭ḥ || 10-111-8||
8 Far have they gone, the first of all these waters, the waters that flowed forth when Indra sent them.
Where is their spring, and where is their foundation? Where now, ye Waters, is your inmost centre?

RV 10-111-9

सृ॒जः सिन्धू॒ँरहि॑ना जग्रसा॒नाँ आदिदे॒ताः प्र वि॑विज्रे ज॒वेन॑ ।
मुमु॑क्षमाणा उ॒त या मु॑मु॒च्रेऽधेदे॒ता न र॑मन्ते॒ निति॑क्ताः ॥ १०-१११-९॥
sṛ̱jaḥ sindhū̱~rahi̭nā jagrasā̱nā~ ādide̱tāḥ pra vi̭vijre ja̱vena̭ |
mumṷkṣamāṇā u̱ta yā mṷmu̱cre'dhede̱tā na ra̭mante̱ niti̭ktāḥ || 10-111-9||
9 Thou didst free rivers swallowed by the Dragon; and rapidly they set themselves in motion,
Those that were loosed and those that longed for freedom. Excited now to speed they run unresting.

RV 10-111-10

स॒ध्रीचीः॒ सिन्धु॑मुश॒तीरि॑वायन्स॒नाज्जा॒र आ॑रि॒तः पू॒र्भिदा॑साम् ।
अस्त॒मा ते॒ पार्थि॑वा॒ वसू॑न्य॒स्मे ज॑ग्मुः सू॒नृता॑ इन्द्र पू॒र्वीः ॥ १०-१११-१०॥
sa̱dhrīcī̱ḥ sindhṷmuśa̱tīri̭vāyansa̱nājjā̱ra ā̭ri̱taḥ pū̱rbhidā̭sām |
asta̱mā te̱ pārthi̭vā̱ vasṷ̄nya̱sme ja̭gmuḥ sū̱nṛtā̭ indra pū̱rvīḥ || 10-111-10||
10 Yearning together they have sped to Sindhu:- the Fort-destroyer, praised, of old, hath loved them.
Indra, may thy terrestrial treasures reach us, and our full songs of joy approach thy dwelling.

Sukta: 112/191 (10)

RV 10-112-1

इन्द्र॒ पिब॑ प्रतिका॒मं सु॒तस्य॑ प्रातःसा॒वस्तव॒ हि पू॒र्वपी॑तिः ।
हर्ष॑स्व॒ हन्त॑वे शूर॒ शत्रू॑नु॒क्थेभि॑ष्टे वी॒र्या॒३॒॑ प्र ब्र॑वाम ॥ १०-११२-१॥
indra̱ piba̭ pratikā̱maṃ su̱tasya̭ prātaḥsā̱vastava̱ hi pū̱rvapī̭tiḥ |
harṣa̭sva̱ hanta̭ve śūra̱ śatrṷ̄nu̱kthebhi̭ṣṭe vī̱ryā̱3̱̭ pra bra̭vāma || 10-112-1||
1. DRINK of the juice, O Indra, at thy plea. sure, for thy first draught is early morn's libation.
Rejoice, that thou mayst slay our foes, O Hero, and we with lauds will tell thy mighty exploits.

RV 10-112-2

यस्ते॒ रथो॒ मन॑सो॒ जवी॑या॒नेन्द्र॒ तेन॑ सोम॒पेया॑य याहि ।
तूय॒मा ते॒ हर॑यः॒ प्र द्र॑वन्तु॒ येभि॒र्यासि॒ वृष॑भि॒र्मन्द॑मानः ॥ १०-११२-२॥
yaste̱ ratho̱ mana̭so̱ javī̭yā̱nendra̱ tena̭ soma̱peyā̭ya yāhi |
tūya̱mā te̱ hara̭ya̱ḥ pra dra̭vantu̱ yebhi̱ryāsi̱ vṛṣa̭bhi̱rmanda̭mānaḥ || 10-112-2||
2 Thou hast a car more swift than thought, O Indra; thercon come hither, come to drink the Soma.
Let thy Bay Steeds, thy Stallions, hasten hither, with whom thou cornest nigh and art delighted.

RV 10-112-3

हरि॑त्वता॒ वर्च॑सा॒ सूर्य॑स्य॒ श्रेष्ठै॑ रू॒पैस्त॒न्वं॑ स्पर्शयस्व ।
अ॒स्माभि॑रिन्द्र॒ सखि॑भिर्हुवा॒नः स॑ध्रीची॒नो मा॑दयस्वा नि॒षद्य॑ ॥ १०-११२-३॥
hari̭tvatā̱ varca̭sā̱ sūrya̭sya̱ śreṣṭhai̭ rū̱paista̱nva̭ṃ sparśayasva |
a̱smābhi̭rindra̱ sakhi̭bhirhuvā̱naḥ sa̭dhrīcī̱no mā̭dayasvā ni̱ṣadya̭ || 10-112-3||
3 Deck out thy body with the fairest colours, with golden splendour of the Sun adorn it.
O Indra, turn thee hitherward invited by us thy friends; be seated and be joyful.

RV 10-112-4

यस्य॒ त्यत्ते॑ महि॒मानं॒ मदे॑ष्वि॒मे म॒ही रोद॑सी॒ नावि॑विक्ताम् ।
तदोक॒ आ हरि॑भिरिन्द्र यु॒क्तैः प्रि॒येभि॑र्याहि प्रि॒यमन्न॒मच्छ॑ ॥ १०-११२-४॥
yasya̱ tyattḙ mahi̱māna̱ṃ madḙṣvi̱me ma̱hī roda̭sī̱ nāvi̭viktām |
tadoka̱ ā hari̭bhirindra yu̱ktaiḥ pri̱yebhi̭ryāhi pri̱yamanna̱maccha̭ || 10-112-4||
4 O thou whose grandeur in thy festive transports not even these two great worlds have comprehended.
Come, Indra, with thy dear Bay Horses harnessed, come to our dwelling and the food thou lovest.

RV 10-112-5

यस्य॒ शश्व॑त्पपि॒वाँ इ॑न्द्र॒ शत्रू॑ननानुकृ॒त्या रण्या॑ च॒कर्थ॑ ।
स ते॒ पुरं॑धिं॒ तवि॑षीमियर्ति॒ स ते॒ मदा॑य सु॒त इ॑न्द्र॒ सोमः॑ ॥ १०-११२-५॥
yasya̱ śaśva̭tpapi̱vā~ i̭ndra̱ śatrṷ̄nanānukṛ̱tyā raṇyā̭ ca̱kartha̭ |
sa te̱ pura̭ṃdhi̱ṃ tavi̭ṣīmiyarti̱ sa te̱ madā̭ya su̱ta i̭ndra̱ soma̭ḥ || 10-112-5||
5 Pressed for thy joyous banquet is the Soma, Soma whereof thou, Indra, ever drinking,
Hast waged unequalled battles with thy foemen, which prompts the mighty flow of thine abundance.

RV 10-112-6

इ॒दं ते॒ पात्रं॒ सन॑वित्तमिन्द्र॒ पिबा॒ सोम॑मे॒ना श॑तक्रतो ।
पू॒र्ण आ॑हा॒वो म॑दि॒रस्य॒ मध्वो॒ यं विश्व॒ इद॑भि॒हर्य॑न्ति दे॒वाः ॥ १०-११२-६॥
i̱daṃ te̱ pātra̱ṃ sana̭vittamindra̱ pibā̱ soma̭me̱nā śa̭takrato |
pū̱rṇa ā̭hā̱vo ma̭di̱rasya̱ madhvo̱ yaṃ viśva̱ ida̭bhi̱harya̭nti de̱vāḥ || 10-112-6||
6 Found from of old is this thy cup, O Indra:- Śatakratu, drink therefrom the Soma.
Filled is the beaker with the meath that gladdens, the beaker which all Deities delight in.

RV 10-112-7

वि हि त्वामि॑न्द्र पुरु॒धा जना॑सो हि॒तप्र॑यसो वृषभ॒ ह्वय॑न्ते ।
अ॒स्माकं॑ ते॒ मधु॑मत्तमानी॒मा भु॑व॒न्सव॑ना॒ तेषु॑ हर्य ॥ १०-११२-७॥
vi hi tvāmi̭ndra puru̱dhā janā̭so hi̱tapra̭yaso vṛṣabha̱ hvaya̭nte |
a̱smāka̭ṃ te̱ madhṷmattamānī̱mā bhṷva̱nsava̭nā̱ teṣṷ harya || 10-112-7||
7 From many a side with proffered entertainment the folk are calling thee, O Mighty Indra.
These our libations shall for thee be richest in sweet meath:- dvink thereof and find them pleasant.

RV 10-112-8

प्र त॑ इन्द्र पू॒र्व्याणि॒ प्र नू॒नं वी॒र्या॑ वोचं प्रथ॒मा कृ॒तानि॑ ।
स॒ती॒नम॑न्युरश्रथायो॒ अद्रिं॑ सुवेद॒नाम॑कृणो॒र्ब्रह्म॑णे॒ गाम् ॥ १०-११२-८॥
pra ta̭ indra pū̱rvyāṇi̱ pra nū̱naṃ vī̱ryā̭ vocaṃ pratha̱mā kṛ̱tāni̭ |
sa̱tī̱nama̭nyuraśrathāyo̱ adri̭ṃ suveda̱nāma̭kṛṇo̱rbrahma̭ṇe̱ gām || 10-112-8||
8 I will declare thy deeds of old, O Indra, the mighty acts which thou hast first accomplished.
In genuine wrath thou loosenedst the mountain so that the Brahman easily found the cattle.

RV 10-112-9

नि षु सी॑द गणपते ग॒णेषु॒ त्वामा॑हु॒र्विप्र॑तमं कवी॒नाम् ।
न ऋ॒ते त्वत्क्रि॑यते॒ किं च॒नारे म॒हाम॒र्कं म॑घवञ्चि॒त्रम॑र्च ॥ १०-११२-९॥
ni ṣu sī̭da gaṇapate ga̱ṇeṣu̱ tvāmā̭hu̱rvipra̭tamaṃ kavī̱nām |
na ṛ̱te tvatkri̭yate̱ kiṃ ca̱nāre ma̱hāma̱rkaṃ ma̭ghavañci̱trama̭rca || 10-112-9||
9 Lord of the hosts, amid our bands be seated:- they call thee greatest Sage among the sages.
Nothing is done, even far away, without thee:- great, wondrous, Maghavan, is the hymn I sing thee.

RV 10-112-10

अ॒भि॒ख्या नो॑ मघव॒न्नाध॑माना॒न्सखे॑ बो॒धि व॑सुपते॒ सखी॑नाम् ।
रणं॑ कृधि रणकृत्सत्यशु॒ष्माभ॑क्ते चि॒दा भ॑जा रा॒ये अ॒स्मान् ॥ १०-११२-१०॥
a̱bhi̱khyā no̭ maghava̱nnādha̭mānā̱nsakhḙ bo̱dhi va̭supate̱ sakhī̭nām |
raṇa̭ṃ kṛdhi raṇakṛtsatyaśu̱ṣmābha̭kte ci̱dā bha̭jā rā̱ye a̱smān || 10-112-10||
10 Aim of our eyes be thou, for we implore thee, O Maghavan, Friend of friends and Lord of treasures.
Fight, Warrior strong in truth, fight thou the battle:- give us our share of undivided riches.

Sukta: 113/191 (10)

RV 10-113-1

तम॑स्य॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी सचे॑तसा॒ विश्वे॑भिर्दे॒वैरनु॒ शुष्म॑मावताम् ।
यदैत्कृ॑ण्वा॒नो म॑हि॒मान॑मिन्द्रि॒यं पी॒त्वी सोम॑स्य॒ क्रतु॑माँ अवर्धत ॥ १०-११३-१॥
tama̭sya̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī sacḙtasā̱ viśvḙbhirde̱vairanu̱ śuṣma̭māvatām |
yadaitkṛ̭ṇvā̱no ma̭hi̱māna̭mindri̱yaṃ pī̱tvī soma̭sya̱ kratṷmā~ avardhata || 10-113-1||
1. THE Heavens and the Earth accordant with all Gods encouraged graciously that vigorous might of his.
When he came showing forth his majesty and power, he drank of Soma juice and waxed exceeding strong.

RV 10-113-2

तम॑स्य॒ विष्णु॑र्महि॒मान॒मोज॑सां॒शुं द॑ध॒न्वान्मधु॑नो॒ वि र॑प्शते ।
दे॒वेभि॒रिन्द्रो॑ म॒घवा॑ स॒याव॑भिर्वृ॒त्रं ज॑घ॒न्वाँ अ॑भव॒द्वरे॑ण्यः ॥ १०-११३-२॥
tama̭sya̱ viṣṇṷrmahi̱māna̱moja̭sā̱ṃśuṃ da̭dha̱nvānmadhṷno̱ vi ra̭pśate |
de̱vebhi̱rindro̭ ma̱ghavā̭ sa̱yāva̭bhirvṛ̱traṃ ja̭gha̱nvā~ a̭bhava̱dvarḙṇyaḥ || 10-113-2||
2 This majesty of his Viṣṇu extols and lauds, making the stalCthat gives the meath flow forth with inight.
When Indra Maghavan with those who followed him had smitten Vṛtra he deserved the choice of Gods.

RV 10-113-3

वृ॒त्रेण॒ यदहि॑ना॒ बिभ्र॒दायु॑धा स॒मस्थि॑था यु॒धये॒ शंस॑मा॒विदे॑ ।
विश्वे॑ ते॒ अत्र॑ म॒रुतः॑ स॒ह त्मनाव॑र्धन्नुग्र महि॒मान॑मिन्द्रि॒यम् ॥ १०-११३-३॥
vṛ̱treṇa̱ yadahi̭nā̱ bibhra̱dāyṷdhā sa̱masthi̭thā yu̱dhaye̱ śaṃsa̭mā̱vidḙ |
viśvḙ te̱ atra̭ ma̱ruta̭ḥ sa̱ha tmanāva̭rdhannugra mahi̱māna̭mindri̱yam || 10-113-3||
3 When, bearing warlike weapons, fain to win thee praise, thou mettest Vṛtra, yea, the Dragon, for the fight,
Then all the Maruts who were gathered with dice there extolled, O Mighty One, thy powerful majesty.

RV 10-113-4

ज॒ज्ञा॒न ए॒व व्य॑बाधत॒ स्पृधः॒ प्राप॑श्यद्वी॒रो अ॒भि पौंस्यं॒ रण॑म् ।
अवृ॑श्च॒दद्रि॒मव॑ स॒स्यदः॑ सृज॒दस्त॑भ्ना॒न्नाकं॑ स्वप॒स्यया॑ पृ॒थुम् ॥ १०-११३-४॥
ja̱jñā̱na e̱va vya̭bādhata̱ spṛdha̱ḥ prāpa̭śyadvī̱ro a̱bhi pauṃsya̱ṃ raṇa̭m |
avṛ̭śca̱dadri̱mava̭ sa̱syada̭ḥ sṛja̱dasta̭bhnā̱nnāka̭ṃ svapa̱syayā̭ pṛ̱thum || 10-113-4||
4 Soon as he sprang to life he forced asun. der hosts:- forward the Hero looked to manly deed and war.
He cleft the rock, he let concurrent streams flow forth, and with his skilful art stablished the heavens' wide vault.

RV 10-113-5

आदिन्द्रः॑ स॒त्रा तवि॑षीरपत्यत॒ वरी॑यो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॑बाधत ।
अवा॑भरद्धृषि॒तो वज्र॑माय॒सं शेवं॑ मि॒त्राय॒ वरु॑णाय दा॒शुषे॑ ॥ १०-११३-५॥
ādindra̭ḥ sa̱trā tavi̭ṣīrapatyata̱ varī̭yo̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̭bādhata |
avā̭bharaddhṛṣi̱to vajra̭māya̱saṃ śeva̭ṃ mi̱trāya̱ varṷṇāya dā̱śuṣḙ || 10-113-5||
5 Indra hath evermore possessed surpassing power:- he forced, far from each other, heaven and earth apart.
He hurled impetuous down his iron thunderbolt, a joy to Varuṇa's and Mitra's worshipper.

RV 10-113-6

इन्द्र॒स्यात्र॒ तवि॑षीभ्यो विर॒प्शिन॑ ऋघाय॒तो अ॑रंहयन्त म॒न्यवे॑ ।
वृ॒त्रं यदु॒ग्रो व्यवृ॑श्च॒दोज॑सा॒पो बिभ्र॑तं॒ तम॑सा॒ परी॑वृतम् ॥ १०-११३-६॥
indra̱syātra̱ tavi̭ṣībhyo vira̱pśina̭ ṛghāya̱to a̭raṃhayanta ma̱nyavḙ |
vṛ̱traṃ yadu̱gro vyavṛ̭śca̱doja̭sā̱po bibhra̭ta̱ṃ tama̭sā̱ parī̭vṛtam || 10-113-6||
6 Then to the mighty powers of Indra, to his wrath, his the fierce Stormer, loud of voice, they came with speed;
What time the Potent One rent Vṛtra with his strength, who held the waters back, whom darkness compassed round.

RV 10-113-7

या वी॒र्या॑णि प्रथ॒मानि॒ कर्त्वा॑ महि॒त्वेभि॒र्यत॑मानौ समी॒यतुः॑ ।
ध्वा॒न्तं तमोऽव॑ दध्वसे ह॒त इन्द्रो॑ म॒ह्ना पू॒र्वहू॑तावपत्यत ॥ १०-११३-७॥
yā vī̱ryā̭ṇi pratha̱māni̱ kartvā̭ mahi̱tvebhi̱ryata̭mānau samī̱yatṷḥ |
dhvā̱ntaṃ tamo'va̭ dadhvase ha̱ta indro̭ ma̱hnā pū̱rvahṷ̄tāvapatyata || 10-113-7||
7 Even in the first of those heroic acts which they who strove together came with might to execute,
Deep darkness fell upon the slain, and Indra won by victory the right of being first invoked.

RV 10-113-8

विश्वे॑ दे॒वासो॒ अध॒ वृष्ण्या॑नि॒ तेऽव॑र्धय॒न्सोम॑वत्या वच॒स्यया॑ ।
र॒द्धं वृ॒त्रमहि॒मिन्द्र॑स्य॒ हन्म॑ना॒ग्निर्न जम्भै॑स्तृ॒ष्वन्न॑मावयत् ॥ १०-११३-८॥
viśvḙ de̱vāso̱ adha̱ vṛṣṇyā̭ni̱ te'va̭rdhaya̱nsoma̭vatyā vaca̱syayā̭ |
ra̱ddhaṃ vṛ̱tramahi̱mindra̭sya̱ hanma̭nā̱gnirna jambhai̭stṛ̱ṣvanna̭māvayat || 10-113-8||
8 Then all the Gods extolled, with eloquence inspired by draughts of Soma juice, thy deeds of manly might.
As Agni eats the dry food with his tcetlv, he ate Vṛtra, the Dragon, maimed by Indra's deadly dart.

RV 10-113-9

भूरि॒ दक्षे॑भिर्वच॒नेभि॒रृक्व॑भिः स॒ख्येभिः॑ स॒ख्यानि॒ प्र वो॑चत ।
इन्द्रो॒ धुनिं॑ च॒ चुमु॑रिं च द॒म्भय॑ञ्छ्रद्धामन॒स्या श‍ृ॑णुते द॒भीत॑ये ॥ १०-११३-९॥
bhūri̱ dakṣḙbhirvaca̱nebhi̱rṛkva̭bhiḥ sa̱khyebhi̭ḥ sa̱khyāni̱ pra vo̭cata |
indro̱ dhuni̭ṃ ca̱ cumṷriṃ ca da̱mbhaya̭ñchraddhāmana̱syā śa‍ṛ̭ṇute da̱bhīta̭ye || 10-113-9||
9 Proclaim his many friendships, met with friendship, made with singers, with the skilful and the eloquent.
Indra, when he subdues Dhuni and Cumuri, lists to Dabhīti for his faithful spirit's sake.

RV 10-113-10

त्वं पु॒रूण्या भ॑रा॒ स्वश्व्या॒ येभि॒र्मंसै॑ नि॒वच॑नानि॒ शंस॑न् ।
सु॒गेभि॒र्विश्वा॑ दुरि॒ता त॑रेम वि॒दो षु ण॑ उर्वि॒या गा॒धम॒द्य ॥ १०-११३-१०॥
tvaṃ pu̱rūṇyā bha̭rā̱ svaśvyā̱ yebhi̱rmaṃsai̭ ni̱vaca̭nāni̱ śaṃsa̭n |
su̱gebhi̱rviśvā̭ duri̱tā ta̭rema vi̱do ṣu ṇa̭ urvi̱yā gā̱dhama̱dya || 10-113-10||
10 Give riches manifold with noble horses, to be remembered while my songs address thee.
May we by easy paths pass all our troubles:- find us this day a ford wide and extensive.

Sukta: 114/191 (10)

RV 10-114-1

घ॒र्मा सम॑न्ता त्रि॒वृतं॒ व्या॑पतु॒स्तयो॒र्जुष्टिं॑ मात॒रिश्वा॑ जगाम ।
दि॒वस्पयो॒ दिधि॑षाणा अवेषन्वि॒दुर्दे॒वाः स॒हसा॑मानम॒र्कम् ॥ १०-११४-१॥
gha̱rmā sama̭ntā tri̱vṛta̱ṃ vyā̭patu̱stayo̱rjuṣṭi̭ṃ māta̱riśvā̭ jagāma |
di̱vaspayo̱ didhi̭ṣāṇā aveṣanvi̱durde̱vāḥ sa̱hasā̭mānama̱rkam || 10-114-1||
1. Two perfect springs of heat pervade the Threefold, and come for their delight is Mātariśvan.
Craving the milk of heaven the Gods are present:- well do they know the praisesong and the Sāman.

RV 10-114-2

ति॒स्रो दे॒ष्ट्राय॒ निरृ॑ती॒रुपा॑सते दीर्घ॒श्रुतो॒ वि हि जा॒नन्ति॒ वह्न॑यः ।
तासां॒ नि चि॑क्युः क॒वयो॑ नि॒दानं॒ परे॑षु॒ या गुह्ये॑षु व्र॒तेषु॑ ॥ १०-११४-२॥
ti̱sro de̱ṣṭrāya̱ nirṛ̭tī̱rupā̭sate dīrgha̱śruto̱ vi hi jā̱nanti̱ vahna̭yaḥ |
tāsā̱ṃ ni ci̭kyuḥ ka̱vayo̭ ni̱dāna̱ṃ parḙṣu̱ yā guhyḙṣu vra̱teṣṷ || 10-114-2||
2 The priests beard far away, as they are ordered, serve the three Nirrtis, for well they know them.
Sages have traced the cause that first produced them, dwelling in distant and mysterious chambers.

RV 10-114-3

चतु॑ष्कपर्दा युव॒तिः सु॒पेशा॑ घृ॒तप्र॑तीका व॒युना॑नि वस्ते ।
तस्यां॑ सुप॒र्णा वृष॑णा॒ नि षे॑दतु॒र्यत्र॑ दे॒वा द॑धि॒रे भा॑ग॒धेय॑म् ॥ १०-११४-३॥
catṷṣkapardā yuva̱tiḥ su̱peśā̭ ghṛ̱tapra̭tīkā va̱yunā̭ni vaste |
tasyā̭ṃ supa̱rṇā vṛṣa̭ṇā̱ ni ṣḙdatu̱ryatra̭ de̱vā da̭dhi̱re bhā̭ga̱dheya̭m || 10-114-3||
3 The Youthful One, well-shaped, with four locks braided, brightened with oil, puts on the ordinances.
Two Birds of mighty power are seated near her, there where the Deities receive their portion.

RV 10-114-4

एकः॑ सुप॒र्णः स स॑मु॒द्रमा वि॑वेश॒ स इ॒दं विश्वं॒ भुव॑नं॒ वि च॑ष्टे ।
तं पाके॑न॒ मन॑सापश्य॒मन्ति॑त॒स्तं मा॒ता रे॑ळ्हि॒ स उ॑ रेळ्हि मा॒तर॑म् ॥ १०-११४-४॥
eka̭ḥ supa̱rṇaḥ sa sa̭mu̱dramā vi̭veśa̱ sa i̱daṃ viśva̱ṃ bhuva̭na̱ṃ vi ca̭ṣṭe |
taṃ pākḙna̱ mana̭sāpaśya̱manti̭ta̱staṃ mā̱tā rḙḻhi̱ sa ṷ reḻhi mā̱tara̭m || 10-114-4||
4 One of these Birds hath passed into the sea of air:- thence he looks round and views this universal world.
With simple heart I have beheld him from anear:- his Mother kisses him and he returns her kiss.

RV 10-114-5

सु॒प॒र्णं विप्राः॑ क॒वयो॒ वचो॑भि॒रेकं॒ सन्तं॑ बहु॒धा क॑ल्पयन्ति ।
छन्दां॑सि च॒ दध॑तो अध्व॒रेषु॒ ग्रहा॒न्सोम॑स्य मिमते॒ द्वाद॑श ॥ १०-११४-५॥
su̱pa̱rṇaṃ viprā̭ḥ ka̱vayo̱ vaco̭bhi̱reka̱ṃ santa̭ṃ bahu̱dhā ka̭lpayanti |
chandā̭ṃsi ca̱ dadha̭to adhva̱reṣu̱ grahā̱nsoma̭sya mimate̱ dvāda̭śa || 10-114-5||
5 Him with fair wings though only One in nature, wise singers shape, with songs, in many figures.
While they at sacrifices fix the metres, they measure out twelve chalices of Soma.

RV 10-114-6

ष॒ट्त्रिं॒शाँश्च॑ च॒तुरः॑ क॒ल्पय॑न्त॒श्छन्दां॑सि च॒ दध॑त आद्वाद॒शम् ।
य॒ज्ञं वि॒माय॑ क॒वयो॑ मनी॒ष ऋ॑क्सा॒माभ्यां॒ प्र रथं॑ वर्तयन्ति ॥ १०-११४-६॥
ṣa̱ṭtri̱ṃśā~śca̭ ca̱tura̭ḥ ka̱lpaya̭nta̱śchandā̭ṃsi ca̱ dadha̭ta ādvāda̱śam |
ya̱jñaṃ vi̱māya̭ ka̱vayo̭ manī̱ṣa ṛ̭ksā̱mābhyā̱ṃ pra ratha̭ṃ vartayanti || 10-114-6||
6 While they arrange the four and six-and-thirty, and duly order, up to twelve, the measures,
Having disposed the sacrifice thoughtful sages send the Car forward with the Rc and Sāman.

RV 10-114-7

चतु॑र्दशा॒न्ये म॑हि॒मानो॑ अस्य॒ तं धीरा॑ वा॒चा प्र ण॑यन्ति स॒प्त ।
आप्ना॑नं ती॒र्थं क इ॒ह प्र वो॑च॒द्येन॑ प॒था प्र॒पिब॑न्ते सु॒तस्य॑ ॥ १०-११४-७॥
catṷrdaśā̱nye ma̭hi̱māno̭ asya̱ taṃ dhīrā̭ vā̱cā pra ṇa̭yanti sa̱pta |
āpnā̭naṃ tī̱rthaṃ ka i̱ha pra vo̭ca̱dyena̭ pa̱thā pra̱piba̭nte su̱tasya̭ || 10-114-7||
7 The Chariot's majesties are fourteen others:- seven sages lead it onward with their Voices.
Who will declare to us the ford Apnana, the path whereby they drink first draughts of Soma?

RV 10-114-8

स॒ह॒स्र॒धा प॑ञ्चद॒शान्यु॒क्था याव॒द्द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी ताव॒दित्तत् ।
स॒ह॒स्र॒धा म॑हि॒मानः॑ स॒हस्रं॒ याव॒द्ब्रह्म॒ विष्ठि॑तं॒ ताव॑ती॒ वाक् ॥ १०-११४-८॥
sa̱ha̱sra̱dhā pa̭ñcada̱śānyu̱kthā yāva̱ddyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī tāva̱dittat |
sa̱ha̱sra̱dhā ma̭hi̱māna̭ḥ sa̱hasra̱ṃ yāva̱dbrahma̱ viṣṭhi̭ta̱ṃ tāva̭tī̱ vāk || 10-114-8||
8 The fifteen lauds are in a thousand places that is as vast as heaven and earth in measure.
A thousand spots contain the mighty thousand. Vāk spreadeth forth as far as Prayer extendeth.

RV 10-114-9

कश्छन्द॑सां॒ योग॒मा वे॑द॒ धीरः॒ को धिष्ण्यां॒ प्रति॒ वाचं॑ पपाद ।
कमृ॒त्विजा॑मष्ट॒मं शूर॑माहु॒र्हरी॒ इन्द्र॑स्य॒ नि चि॑काय॒ कः स्वि॑त् ॥ १०-११४-९॥
kaśchanda̭sā̱ṃ yoga̱mā vḙda̱ dhīra̱ḥ ko dhiṣṇyā̱ṃ prati̱ vāca̭ṃ papāda |
kamṛ̱tvijā̭maṣṭa̱maṃ śūra̭māhu̱rharī̱ indra̭sya̱ ni ci̭kāya̱ kaḥ svi̭t || 10-114-9||
9 What sage hath learned the metres' application? Who hath gained Vāk, the spirit's aim and object?
Which ministering priest is called eighth Hero? Who then hath tracked the two Bay Steeds of Indra?

RV 10-114-10

भूम्या॒ अन्तं॒ पर्येके॑ चरन्ति॒ रथ॑स्य धू॒र्षु यु॒क्तासो॑ अस्थुः ।
श्रम॑स्य दा॒यं वि भ॑जन्त्येभ्यो य॒दा य॒मो भव॑ति ह॒र्म्ये हि॒तः ॥ १०-११४-१०॥
bhūmyā̱ anta̱ṃ paryekḙ caranti̱ ratha̭sya dhū̱rṣu yu̱ktāso̭ asthuḥ |
śrama̭sya dā̱yaṃ vi bha̭jantyebhyo ya̱dā ya̱mo bhava̭ti ha̱rmye hi̱taḥ || 10-114-10||
10 Yoked to his chariot-pole there stood the Coursers:- they only travel round earth's farthest limits.
These, when their driver in his home is settled, receive the allotted meed of their exertion.

Sukta: 115/191 (9)

RV 10-115-1

चि॒त्र इच्छिशो॒स्तरु॑णस्य व॒क्षथो॒ न यो मा॒तरा॑व॒प्येति॒ धात॑वे ।
अ॒नू॒धा यदि॒ जीज॑न॒दधा॑ च॒ नु व॒वक्ष॑ स॒द्यो महि॑ दू॒त्यं१॒॑ चर॑न् ॥ १०-११५-१॥
ci̱tra icchiśo̱starṷṇasya va̱kṣatho̱ na yo mā̱tarā̭va̱pyeti̱ dhāta̭ve |
a̱nū̱dhā yadi̱ jīja̭na̱dadhā̭ ca̱ nu va̱vakṣa̭ sa̱dyo mahi̭ dū̱tyaṃ1̱̭ cara̭n || 10-115-1||
1. VERILY wondrous is the tender Youngling's growth who never draweth nigh to drink his Mothers' milk.
As soon as she who hath no udder bore him, he, faring on his great errand, suddenly grew strong.

RV 10-115-2

अ॒ग्निर्ह॒ नाम॑ धायि॒ दन्न॒पस्त॑मः॒ सं यो वना॑ यु॒वते॒ भस्म॑ना द॒ता ।
अ॒भि॒प्र॒मुरा॑ जु॒ह्वा॑ स्वध्व॒र इ॒नो न प्रोथ॑मानो॒ यव॑से॒ वृषा॑ ॥ १०-११५-२॥
a̱gnirha̱ nāma̭ dhāyi̱ danna̱pasta̭ma̱ḥ saṃ yo vanā̭ yu̱vate̱ bhasma̭nā da̱tā |
a̱bhi̱pra̱murā̭ ju̱hvā̭ svadhva̱ra i̱no na protha̭māno̱ yava̭se̱ vṛṣā̭ || 10-115-2||
2 Then Agni was his name, most active to bestow, gathering up the trees with his consuming tooth;
Skilled in fair sacrifice, armed with destroying tongue, impetuous as a bull that snorteth in the mead.

RV 10-115-3

तं वो॒ विं न द्रु॒षदं॑ दे॒वमन्ध॑स॒ इन्दुं॒ प्रोथ॑न्तं प्र॒वप॑न्तमर्ण॒वम् ।
आ॒सा वह्निं॒ न शो॒चिषा॑ विर॒प्शिनं॒ महि॑व्रतं॒ न स॒रज॑न्त॒मध्व॑नः ॥ १०-११५-३॥
taṃ vo̱ viṃ na dru̱ṣada̭ṃ de̱vamandha̭sa̱ indu̱ṃ protha̭ntaṃ pra̱vapa̭ntamarṇa̱vam |
ā̱sā vahni̱ṃ na śo̱ciṣā̭ vira̱pśina̱ṃ mahi̭vrata̱ṃ na sa̱raja̭nta̱madhva̭naḥ || 10-115-3||
3 Praise him, yourGod who, bird-like, rests upon a tree, scattering drops of juice and pouring forth his flood,
Speaking aloud with flame as with his lips a priest, and broadening his paths like one of high command.

RV 10-115-4

वि यस्य॑ ते ज्रयसा॒नस्या॑जर॒ धक्षो॒र्न वाताः॒ परि॒ सन्त्यच्यु॑ताः ।
आ र॒ण्वासो॒ युयु॑धयो॒ न स॑त्व॒नं त्रि॒तं न॑शन्त॒ प्र शि॒षन्त॑ इ॒ष्टये॑ ॥ १०-११५-४॥
vi yasya̭ te jrayasā̱nasyā̭jara̱ dhakṣo̱rna vātā̱ḥ pari̱ santyacyṷtāḥ |
ā ra̱ṇvāso̱ yuyṷdhayo̱ na sa̭tva̱naṃ tri̱taṃ na̭śanta̱ pra śi̱ṣanta̭ i̱ṣṭayḙ || 10-115-4||
4 Thou Everlasting, whom, far-striding fain to burn, the winds, uninterrupted, never overcome,
They have approached, as warriors eager for the fight, heroic Trita, guiding him to gain his wish.

RV 10-115-5

स इद॒ग्निः कण्व॑तमः॒ कण्व॑सखा॒र्यः पर॒स्यान्त॑रस्य॒ तरु॑षः ।
अ॒ग्निः पा॑तु गृण॒तो अ॒ग्निः सू॒रीन॒ग्निर्द॑दातु॒ तेषा॒मवो॑ नः ॥ १०-११५-५॥
sa ida̱gniḥ kaṇva̭tama̱ḥ kaṇva̭sakhā̱ryaḥ para̱syānta̭rasya̱ tarṷṣaḥ |
a̱gniḥ pā̭tu gṛṇa̱to a̱gniḥ sū̱rīna̱gnirda̭dātu̱ teṣā̱mavo̭ naḥ || 10-115-5||
5 This Agni is the best of Kaṇvas, Kaṇvas' Friend, Conqueror of the foe whether afar or near.
May Agni guard the singers, guard the princes well:- may Agni grant to us our princes' gracious help.

RV 10-115-6

वा॒जिन्त॑माय॒ सह्य॑से सुपित्र्य तृ॒षु च्यवा॑नो॒ अनु॑ जा॒तवे॑दसे ।
अ॒नु॒द्रे चि॒द्यो धृ॑ष॒ता वरं॑ स॒ते म॒हिन्त॑माय॒ धन्व॒नेद॑विष्य॒ते ॥ १०-११५-६॥
vā̱jinta̭māya̱ sahya̭se supitrya tṛ̱ṣu cyavā̭no̱ anṷ jā̱tavḙdase |
a̱nu̱dre ci̱dyo dhṛ̭ṣa̱tā vara̭ṃ sa̱te ma̱hinta̭māya̱ dhanva̱neda̭viṣya̱te || 10-115-6||
6 Do thou, Supitrya, swiftly following, make thyself the lord of Jātavedas, mightiest of all,
Who surely gives a boon even in thirsty land most powerful, prepared to aid us in the wilds.

RV 10-115-7

ए॒वाग्निर्मर्तैः॑ स॒ह सू॒रिभि॒र्वसुः॑ ष्टवे॒ सह॑सः सू॒नरो॒ नृभिः॑ ।
मि॒त्रासो॒ न ये सुधि॑ता ऋता॒यवो॒ द्यावो॒ न द्यु॒म्नैर॒भि सन्ति॒ मानु॑षान् ॥ १०-११५-७॥
e̱vāgnirmartai̭ḥ sa̱ha sū̱ribhi̱rvasṷḥ ṣṭave̱ saha̭saḥ sū̱naro̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ |
mi̱trāso̱ na ye sudhi̭tā ṛtā̱yavo̱ dyāvo̱ na dyu̱mnaira̱bhi santi̱ mānṷṣān || 10-115-7||
7 Thus noble Agni with princes and mortal men is lauded, excellent for conquering strength with chiefs,
Men who are well-disposed as friends and true to Law, even as the heavens in majesty surpass mankind.

RV 10-115-8

ऊर्जो॑ नपात्सहसाव॒न्निति॑ त्वोपस्तु॒तस्य॑ वन्दते॒ वृषा॒ वाक् ।
त्वां स्तो॑षाम॒ त्वया॑ सु॒वीरा॒ द्राघी॑य॒ आयुः॑ प्रत॒रं दधा॑नाः ॥ १०-११५-८॥
ūrjo̭ napātsahasāva̱nniti̭ tvopastu̱tasya̭ vandate̱ vṛṣā̱ vāk |
tvāṃ sto̭ṣāma̱ tvayā̭ su̱vīrā̱ drāghī̭ya̱ āyṷḥ prata̱raṃ dadhā̭nāḥ || 10-115-8||
8 O Son of Strength, Victorious, with this title Upastuta's most potent voice reveres thee.
Blest with brave sons by thee we will extol thee, and lengthen out the days of our existence.

RV 10-115-9

इति॑ त्वाग्ने वृष्टि॒हव्य॑स्य पु॒त्रा उ॑पस्तु॒तास॒ ऋष॑योऽवोचन् ।
ताँश्च॑ पा॒हि गृ॑ण॒तश्च॑ सू॒रीन्वष॒ड्वष॒ळित्यू॒र्ध्वासो॑ अनक्ष॒न्नमो॒ नम॒ इत्यू॒र्ध्वासो॑ अनक्षन् ॥ १०-११५-९॥
iti̭ tvāgne vṛṣṭi̱havya̭sya pu̱trā ṷpastu̱tāsa̱ ṛṣa̭yo'vocan |
tā~śca̭ pā̱hi gṛ̭ṇa̱taśca̭ sū̱rīnvaṣa̱ḍvaṣa̱ḻityū̱rdhvāso̭ anakṣa̱nnamo̱ nama̱ ityū̱rdhvāso̭ anakṣan || 10-115-9||
9 Thus, Agni, have the sons of Vrstihavya, the Ṛṣis, the Upastutas invoked thee.
Protect them, guard the singers and the princes. With Vaṣaṭ! have they come, with hands uplifted, with their uplifted hands and cries of Glory!

Sukta: 116/191 (9)

RV 10-116-1

पिबा॒ सोमं॑ मह॒त इ॑न्द्रि॒याय॒ पिबा॑ वृ॒त्राय॒ हन्त॑वे शविष्ठ ।
पिब॑ रा॒ये शव॑से हू॒यमा॑नः॒ पिब॒ मध्व॑स्तृ॒पदि॒न्द्रा वृ॑षस्व ॥ १०-११६-१॥
pibā̱ soma̭ṃ maha̱ta i̭ndri̱yāya̱ pibā̭ vṛ̱trāya̱ hanta̭ve śaviṣṭha |
piba̭ rā̱ye śava̭se hū̱yamā̭na̱ḥ piba̱ madhva̭stṛ̱padi̱ndrā vṛ̭ṣasva || 10-116-1||
1. DRINK Soma juice for mighty power and vigour, drink, Strongest One, that thou mayst smite down Vṛtra.
Drink thou, invoked, for strength, and riches:- drink thou thy fill of meath and pour it down, O Indra.

RV 10-116-2

अ॒स्य पि॑ब क्षु॒मतः॒ प्रस्थि॑त॒स्येन्द्र॒ सोम॑स्य॒ वर॒मा सु॒तस्य॑ ।
स्व॒स्ति॒दा मन॑सा मादयस्वार्वाची॒नो रे॒वते॒ सौभ॑गाय ॥ १०-११६-२॥
a̱sya pi̭ba kṣu̱mata̱ḥ prasthi̭ta̱syendra̱ soma̭sya̱ vara̱mā su̱tasya̭ |
sva̱sti̱dā mana̭sā mādayasvārvācī̱no re̱vate̱ saubha̭gāya || 10-116-2||
2 Drink of the foodful juice stirred into motion, drink what thou choosest of the flowing Soma.
Giver of weal, be joyful in thy spirit, and turn thee hitherward to bless and prosper.

RV 10-116-3

म॒मत्तु॑ त्वा दि॒व्यः सोम॑ इन्द्र म॒मत्तु॒ यः सू॒यते॒ पार्थि॑वेषु ।
म॒मत्तु॒ येन॒ वरि॑वश्च॒कर्थ॑ म॒मत्तु॒ येन॑ निरि॒णासि॒ शत्रू॑न् ॥ १०-११६-३॥
ma̱mattṷ tvā di̱vyaḥ soma̭ indra ma̱mattu̱ yaḥ sū̱yate̱ pārthi̭veṣu |
ma̱mattu̱ yena̱ vari̭vaśca̱kartha̭ ma̱mattu̱ yena̭ niri̱ṇāsi̱ śatrṷ̄n || 10-116-3||
3 Let heavenly Soma gladden thee, O Indra, let that effused among mankind delight thee.
Rejoice in that whereby thou gavest freedom, and that whereby thou conquerest thy foemen.

RV 10-116-4

आ द्वि॒बर्हा॑ अमि॒नो या॒त्विन्द्रो॒ वृषा॒ हरि॑भ्यां॒ परि॑षिक्त॒मन्धः॑ ।
गव्या सु॒तस्य॒ प्रभृ॑तस्य॒ मध्वः॑ स॒त्रा खेदा॑मरुश॒हा वृ॑षस्व ॥ १०-११६-४॥
ā dvi̱barhā̭ ami̱no yā̱tvindro̱ vṛṣā̱ hari̭bhyā̱ṃ pari̭ṣikta̱mandha̭ḥ |
gavyā su̱tasya̱ prabhṛ̭tasya̱ madhva̭ḥ sa̱trā khedā̭maruśa̱hā vṛ̭ṣasva || 10-116-4||
4 Let Indra come, impetuous, doubly mighty, to the poured juice, the Bull, with two Bay Coursers.
With juices pressed in milk, with meath presented, glut evermore thy bolt, O Foe-destroyer.

RV 10-116-5

नि ति॒ग्मानि॑ भ्रा॒शय॒न्भ्राश्या॒न्यव॑ स्थि॒रा त॑नुहि यातु॒जूना॑म् ।
उ॒ग्राय॑ ते॒ सहो॒ बलं॑ ददामि प्र॒तीत्या॒ शत्रू॑न्विग॒देषु॑ वृश्च ॥ १०-११६-५॥
ni ti̱gmāni̭ bhrā̱śaya̱nbhrāśyā̱nyava̭ sthi̱rā ta̭nuhi yātu̱jūnā̭m |
u̱grāya̭ te̱ saho̱ bala̭ṃ dadāmi pra̱tītyā̱ śatrṷ̄nviga̱deṣṷ vṛśca || 10-116-5||
5 Dash down, outffaming their sharp flaming weapons, the strong-holds of the men urged on by demons.
I give thee, Mighty One, great strength and conquest:- go, meet thy foes and rend them in the battle.

RV 10-116-6

व्य१॒॑र्य इ॑न्द्र तनुहि॒ श्रवां॒स्योजः॑ स्थि॒रेव॒ धन्व॑नो॒ऽभिमा॑तीः ।
अ॒स्म॒द्र्य॑ग्वावृधा॒नः सहो॑भि॒रनि॑भृष्टस्त॒न्वं॑ वावृधस्व ॥ १०-११६-६॥
vya1̱̭rya i̭ndra tanuhi̱ śravā̱ṃsyoja̭ḥ sthi̱reva̱ dhanva̭no̱'bhimā̭tīḥ |
a̱sma̱drya̭gvāvṛdhā̱naḥ saho̭bhi̱rani̭bhṛṣṭasta̱nva̭ṃ vāvṛdhasva || 10-116-6||
6 Extend afar the votary's fame and glory, as the firm archer's strength drives off the foeman.
Ranged on our side, grown strong in might that conquers, never defeated, still increase thy body.

RV 10-116-7

इ॒दं ह॒विर्म॑घव॒न्तुभ्यं॑ रा॒तं प्रति॑ सम्रा॒ळहृ॑णानो गृभाय ।
तुभ्यं॑ सु॒तो म॑घव॒न्तुभ्यं॑ प॒क्वो॒३॒॑ऽद्धी॑न्द्र॒ पिब॑ च॒ प्रस्थि॑तस्य ॥ १०-११६-७॥
i̱daṃ ha̱virma̭ghava̱ntubhya̭ṃ rā̱taṃ prati̭ samrā̱ḻahṛ̭ṇāno gṛbhāya |
tubhya̭ṃ su̱to ma̭ghava̱ntubhya̭ṃ pa̱kvo̱3̱̭'ddhī̭ndra̱ piba̭ ca̱ prasthi̭tasya || 10-116-7||
7 To thee have we presented this oblation:- accept it, Sovran Ruler, free from anger.
Juice, Maghavan, for thee is pressed and ripened:- eat, Indra, drink of that which stirs to meet thee.

RV 10-116-8

अ॒द्धीदि॑न्द्र॒ प्रस्थि॑ते॒मा ह॒वींषि॒ चनो॑ दधिष्व पच॒तोत सोम॑म् ।
प्रय॑स्वन्तः॒ प्रति॑ हर्यामसि त्वा स॒त्याः स॑न्तु॒ यज॑मानस्य॒ कामाः॑ ॥ १०-११६-८॥
a̱ddhīdi̭ndra̱ prasthi̭te̱mā ha̱vīṃṣi̱ cano̭ dadhiṣva paca̱tota soma̭m |
praya̭svanta̱ḥ prati̭ haryāmasi tvā sa̱tyāḥ sa̭ntu̱ yaja̭mānasya̱ kāmā̭ḥ || 10-116-8||
8 Eat, Indra, these oblations which approach thee:- be pleased with food made ready and with Soma.
With entertainment we receive thee friendly:- effectual be the sacrificer's wishes.

RV 10-116-9

प्रेन्द्रा॒ग्निभ्यां॑ सुवच॒स्यामि॑यर्मि॒ सिन्धा॑विव॒ प्रेर॑यं॒ नाव॑म॒र्कैः ।
अया॑ इव॒ परि॑ चरन्ति दे॒वा ये अ॒स्मभ्यं॑ धन॒दा उ॒द्भिद॑श्च ॥ १०-११६-९॥
prendrā̱gnibhyā̭ṃ suvaca̱syāmi̭yarmi̱ sindhā̭viva̱ prera̭ya̱ṃ nāva̭ma̱rkaiḥ |
ayā̭ iva̱ pari̭ caranti de̱vā ye a̱smabhya̭ṃ dhana̱dā u̱dbhida̭śca || 10-116-9||
9 I send sweet speech to Indra and to Agni:- with hymns I speed it like a boat through waters.
Even thus, the Gods seem moving round about me, the fountains and bestowers of our riches.

Sukta: 117/191 (9)

RV 10-117-1

न वा उ॑ दे॒वाः क्षुध॒मिद्व॒धं द॑दुरु॒ताशि॑त॒मुप॑ गच्छन्ति मृ॒त्यवः॑ ।
उ॒तो र॒यिः पृ॑ण॒तो नोप॑ दस्यत्यु॒तापृ॑णन्मर्डि॒तारं॒ न वि॑न्दते ॥ १०-११७-१॥
na vā ṷ de̱vāḥ kṣudha̱midva̱dhaṃ da̭duru̱tāśi̭ta̱mupa̭ gacchanti mṛ̱tyava̭ḥ |
u̱to ra̱yiḥ pṛ̭ṇa̱to nopa̭ dasyatyu̱tāpṛ̭ṇanmarḍi̱tāra̱ṃ na vi̭ndate || 10-117-1||
1. THE Gods have not ordained hunger to be our death:- even to the well-fed man comes death in varied shape.
The riches of the liberal never waste away, while he who will not give finds none to comfort him.

RV 10-117-2

य आ॒ध्राय॑ चकमा॒नाय॑ पि॒त्वोऽन्न॑वा॒न्सन्र॑फि॒तायो॑पज॒ग्मुषे॑ ।
स्थि॒रं मनः॑ कृणु॒ते सेव॑ते पु॒रोतो चि॒त्स म॑र्डि॒तारं॒ न वि॑न्दते ॥ १०-११७-२॥
ya ā̱dhrāya̭ cakamā̱nāya̭ pi̱tvo'nna̭vā̱nsanra̭phi̱tāyo̭paja̱gmuṣḙ |
sthi̱raṃ mana̭ḥ kṛṇu̱te seva̭te pu̱roto ci̱tsa ma̭rḍi̱tāra̱ṃ na vi̭ndate || 10-117-2||
2 The man with food in store who, when the needy comes in miserable case begging for bread to eat,
Hardens his heart against him-even when of old he did him service-finds not one to comfort him.

RV 10-117-3

स इद्भो॒जो यो गृ॒हवे॒ ददा॒त्यन्न॑कामाय॒ चर॑ते कृ॒शाय॑ ।
अर॑मस्मै भवति॒ याम॑हूता उ॒ताप॒रीषु॑ कृणुते॒ सखा॑यम् ॥ १०-११७-३॥
sa idbho̱jo yo gṛ̱have̱ dadā̱tyanna̭kāmāya̱ cara̭te kṛ̱śāya̭ |
ara̭masmai bhavati̱ yāma̭hūtā u̱tāpa̱rīṣṷ kṛṇute̱ sakhā̭yam || 10-117-3||
3 Bounteous is he who gives unto the beggar who comes to him in want of food and feeble.
Success attends him in the shout of battle. He makes a friend of him in future troubles.

RV 10-117-4

न स सखा॒ यो न ददा॑ति॒ सख्ये॑ सचा॒भुवे॒ सच॑मानाय पि॒त्वः ।
अपा॑स्मा॒त्प्रेया॒न्न तदोको॑ अस्ति पृ॒णन्त॑म॒न्यमर॑णं चिदिच्छेत् ॥ १०-११७-४॥
na sa sakhā̱ yo na dadā̭ti̱ sakhyḙ sacā̱bhuve̱ saca̭mānāya pi̱tvaḥ |
apā̭smā̱tpreyā̱nna tadoko̭ asti pṛ̱ṇanta̭ma̱nyamara̭ṇaṃ cidicchet || 10-117-4||
4 No friend is he who to his friend and comrade who comes imploring food, will offer nothing.
Let him depart-no home is that to rest in-, and rather seek a stranger to support him.

RV 10-117-5

पृ॒णी॒यादिन्नाध॑मानाय॒ तव्या॒न्द्राघी॑यांस॒मनु॑ पश्येत॒ पन्था॑म् ।
ओ हि वर्त॑न्ते॒ रथ्ये॑व च॒क्रान्यम॑न्य॒मुप॑ तिष्ठन्त॒ रायः॑ ॥ १०-११७-५॥
pṛ̱ṇī̱yādinnādha̭mānāya̱ tavyā̱ndrāghī̭yāṃsa̱manṷ paśyeta̱ panthā̭m |
o hi varta̭nte̱ rathyḙva ca̱krānyama̭nya̱mupa̭ tiṣṭhanta̱ rāya̭ḥ || 10-117-5||
5 Let the rich satisfy the poor implorer, and bend his eye upon a longer pathway.
Riches come now to one, now to another, and like the wheels of cars are ever rolling.

RV 10-117-6

मोघ॒मन्नं॑ विन्दते॒ अप्र॑चेताः स॒त्यं ब्र॑वीमि व॒ध इत्स तस्य॑ ।
नार्य॒मणं॒ पुष्य॑ति॒ नो सखा॑यं॒ केव॑लाघो भवति केवला॒दी ॥ १०-११७-६॥
mogha̱manna̭ṃ vindate̱ apra̭cetāḥ sa̱tyaṃ bra̭vīmi va̱dha itsa tasya̭ |
nārya̱maṇa̱ṃ puṣya̭ti̱ no sakhā̭ya̱ṃ keva̭lāgho bhavati kevalā̱dī || 10-117-6||
6 The foolish man wins food with fruitless labour:- that food -I speak the truth- shall be his ruin.
He feeds no trusty friend, no man to love him. All guilt is he who eats with no partaker.

RV 10-117-7

कृ॒षन्नित्फाल॒ आशि॑तं कृणोति॒ यन्नध्वा॑न॒मप॑ वृङ्क्ते च॒रित्रैः॑ ।
वद॑न्ब्र॒ह्माव॑दतो॒ वनी॑यान्पृ॒णन्ना॒पिरपृ॑णन्तम॒भि ष्या॑त् ॥ १०-११७-७॥
kṛ̱ṣannitphāla̱ āśi̭taṃ kṛṇoti̱ yannadhvā̭na̱mapa̭ vṛṅkte ca̱ritrai̭ḥ |
vada̭nbra̱hmāva̭dato̱ vanī̭yānpṛ̱ṇannā̱pirapṛ̭ṇantama̱bhi ṣyā̭t || 10-117-7||
7 The ploughshare ploughing makes the food that feeds us, and with its feet cuts through the path it follows.
Better the speaking than the silent Brahman:- the liberal friend outyalues him who gives not.

RV 10-117-8

एक॑पा॒द्भूयो॑ द्वि॒पदो॒ वि च॑क्रमे द्वि॒पात्त्रि॒पाद॑म॒भ्ये॑ति प॒श्चात् ।
चतु॑ष्पादेति द्वि॒पदा॑मभिस्व॒रे स॒म्पश्य॑न्प॒ङ्क्तीरु॑प॒तिष्ठ॑मानः ॥ १०-११७-८॥
eka̭pā̱dbhūyo̭ dvi̱pado̱ vi ca̭krame dvi̱pāttri̱pāda̭ma̱bhyḙti pa̱ścāt |
catṷṣpādeti dvi̱padā̭mabhisva̱re sa̱mpaśya̭npa̱ṅktīrṷpa̱tiṣṭha̭mānaḥ || 10-117-8||
8 He with one foot hath far outrun the biped, and the two-footed catches the three-footed.
Four-footed creatures come when bipeds call them, and stand and look where five are met together.

RV 10-117-9

स॒मौ चि॒द्धस्तौ॒ न स॒मं वि॑विष्टः सम्मा॒तरा॑ चि॒न्न स॒मं दु॑हाते ।
य॒मयो॑श्चि॒न्न स॒मा वी॒र्या॑णि ज्ञा॒ती चि॒त्सन्तौ॒ न स॒मं पृ॑णीतः ॥ १०-११७-९॥
sa̱mau ci̱ddhastau̱ na sa̱maṃ vi̭viṣṭaḥ sammā̱tarā̭ ci̱nna sa̱maṃ dṷhāte |
ya̱mayo̭ści̱nna sa̱mā vī̱ryā̭ṇi jñā̱tī ci̱tsantau̱ na sa̱maṃ pṛ̭ṇītaḥ || 10-117-9||
9 The hands are both alike:- their labour differs. The yield of sister milch-kine is unequal.
Twins even diffier in their strength and vigour:- two, even kinsmen, differ in their bounty.

Sukta: 118/191 (9)

RV 10-118-1

अग्ने॒ हंसि॒ न्य१॒॑त्रिणं॒ दीद्य॒न्मर्त्ये॒ष्वा ।
स्वे क्षये॑ शुचिव्रत ॥ १०-११८-१॥
agne̱ haṃsi̱ nya1̱̭triṇa̱ṃ dīdya̱nmartye̱ṣvā |
sve kṣayḙ śucivrata || 10-118-1||
1. AGNI, refulgent among men thou slayest the devouring fiend,
Bright Ruler in thine own abode.

RV 10-118-2

उत्ति॑ष्ठसि॒ स्वा॑हुतो घृ॒तानि॒ प्रति॑ मोदसे ।
यत्त्वा॒ स्रुचः॑ स॒मस्थि॑रन् ॥ १०-११८-२॥
utti̭ṣṭhasi̱ svā̭huto ghṛ̱tāni̱ prati̭ modase |
yattvā̱ sruca̭ḥ sa̱masthi̭ran || 10-118-2||
2 Thou springest up when worshipped well the drops of butter are thy joy
When ladies are brought near to thee.

RV 10-118-3

स आहु॑तो॒ वि रो॑चते॒ऽग्निरी॒ळेन्यो॑ गि॒रा ।
स्रु॒चा प्रती॑कमज्यते ॥ १०-११८-३॥
sa āhṷto̱ vi ro̭cate̱'gnirī̱ḻenyo̭ gi̱rā |
sru̱cā pratī̭kamajyate || 10-118-3||
3 Honoured with gifts he shines afar, Agni adorable with song:-
The dripping ladle balms his face.

RV 10-118-4

घृ॒तेना॒ग्निः सम॑ज्यते॒ मधु॑प्रतीक॒ आहु॑तः ।
रोच॑मानो वि॒भाव॑सुः ॥ १०-११८-४॥
ghṛ̱tenā̱gniḥ sama̭jyate̱ madhṷpratīka̱ āhṷtaḥ |
roca̭māno vi̱bhāva̭suḥ || 10-118-4||
4 Agni with honey in his mouth, honoured with gifts, is balmed with oil,
Refulgent in his wealth of light.

RV 10-118-5

जर॑माणः॒ समि॑ध्यसे दे॒वेभ्यो॑ हव्यवाहन ।
तं त्वा॑ हवन्त॒ मर्त्याः॑ ॥ १०-११८-५॥
jara̭māṇa̱ḥ sami̭dhyase de̱vebhyo̭ havyavāhana |
taṃ tvā̭ havanta̱ martyā̭ḥ || 10-118-5||
5 Praised by our hymns thou kindlest thee, Oblation-bearer, for the Gods
As such do mortals call on thee.

RV 10-118-6

तं म॑र्ता॒ अम॑र्त्यं घृ॒तेना॒ग्निं स॑पर्यत ।
अदा॑भ्यं गृ॒हप॑तिम् ॥ १०-११८-६॥
taṃ ma̭rtā̱ ama̭rtyaṃ ghṛ̱tenā̱gniṃ sa̭paryata |
adā̭bhyaṃ gṛ̱hapa̭tim || 10-118-6||
6 To that Immortal Agni pay worship with oil, ye mortal men,—
Lord of the house, whom none deceives.

RV 10-118-7

अदा॑भ्येन शो॒चिषाग्ने॒ रक्ष॒स्त्वं द॑ह ।
गो॒पा ऋ॒तस्य॑ दीदिहि ॥ १०-११८-७॥
adā̭bhyena śo̱ciṣāgne̱ rakṣa̱stvaṃ da̭ha |
go̱pā ṛ̱tasya̭ dīdihi || 10-118-7||
7 O Agni, burn the Rākṣasas with thine unconquerable flame
Shine guardian of Eternal Law.

RV 10-118-8

स त्वम॑ग्ने॒ प्रती॑केन॒ प्रत्यो॑ष यातुधा॒न्यः॑ ।
उ॒रु॒क्षये॑षु॒ दीद्य॑त् ॥ १०-११८-८॥
sa tvama̭gne̱ pratī̭kena̱ pratyo̭ṣa yātudhā̱nya̭ḥ |
u̱ru̱kṣayḙṣu̱ dīdya̭t || 10-118-8||
8 So, Agni, with thy glowing face burn fierce against the female fiends,
Shining among Uruksayas.

RV 10-118-9

तं त्वा॑ गी॒र्भिरु॑रु॒क्षया॑ हव्य॒वाहं॒ समी॑धिरे ।
यजि॑ष्ठं॒ मानु॑षे॒ जने॑ ॥ १०-११८-९॥
taṃ tvā̭ gī̱rbhirṷru̱kṣayā̭ havya̱vāha̱ṃ samī̭dhire |
yaji̭ṣṭha̱ṃ mānṷṣe̱ janḙ || 10-118-9||
9 Uruksayas have kindled thee, Oblation-bearer, thee, with hymns.
Best Worshipper among mankind.

Sukta: 119/191 (13)

RV 10-119-1

इति॒ वा इति॑ मे॒ मनो॒ गामश्वं॑ सनुया॒मिति॑ ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-१॥
iti̱ vā iti̭ me̱ mano̱ gāmaśva̭ṃ sanuyā̱miti̭ |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-1||
1. THIS, even this was my resolve, to win a cow, to win a steed:-
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-2

प्र वाता॑ इव॒ दोध॑त॒ उन्मा॑ पी॒ता अ॑यंसत ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-२॥
pra vātā̭ iva̱ dodha̭ta̱ unmā̭ pī̱tā a̭yaṃsata |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-2||
2 Like violent gusts of wind the draughts that I have drunk have lifted me
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-3

उन्मा॑ पी॒ता अ॑यंसत॒ रथ॒मश्वा॑ इवा॒शवः॑ ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-३॥
unmā̭ pī̱tā a̭yaṃsata̱ ratha̱maśvā̭ ivā̱śava̭ḥ |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-3||
3 The draughts I drank have borne me up, as fleet-foot horses draw a car:-
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-4

उप॑ मा म॒तिर॑स्थित वा॒श्रा पु॒त्रमि॑व प्रि॒यम् ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-४॥
upa̭ mā ma̱tira̭sthita vā̱śrā pu̱trami̭va pri̱yam |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-4||
4 The hymn hath reached me, like a cow who lows to meet her darling calf:-
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-5

अ॒हं तष्टे॑व व॒न्धुरं॒ पर्य॑चामि हृ॒दा म॒तिम् ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-५॥
a̱haṃ taṣṭḙva va̱ndhura̱ṃ parya̭cāmi hṛ̱dā ma̱tim |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-5||
5 As a wright bends a chariot-seat so round my heart I bend the hymn:-
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-6

न॒हि मे॑ अक्षि॒पच्च॒नाच्छा॑न्त्सुः॒ पञ्च॑ कृ॒ष्टयः॑ ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-६॥
na̱hi mḙ akṣi̱pacca̱nācchā̭ntsu̱ḥ pañca̭ kṛ̱ṣṭaya̭ḥ |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-6||
6 Not as a mote within the eye count the Five Tribes of men with me:-
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-7

न॒हि मे॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे अ॒न्यं प॒क्षं च॒न प्रति॑ ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-७॥
na̱hi me̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe a̱nyaṃ pa̱kṣaṃ ca̱na prati̭ |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-7||
7 The heavens and earth themselves have not grown equal to one half of me
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-8

अ॒भि द्यां म॑हि॒ना भु॑वम॒भी॒३॒॑मां पृ॑थि॒वीं म॒हीम् ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-८॥
a̱bhi dyāṃ ma̭hi̱nā bhṷvama̱bhī̱3̱̭māṃ pṛ̭thi̱vīṃ ma̱hīm |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-8||
8 I in my grandeur have surpassed the heavens and all this spacious earth
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-9

हन्ता॒हं पृ॑थि॒वीमि॒मां नि द॑धानी॒ह वे॒ह वा॑ ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-९॥
hantā̱haṃ pṛ̭thi̱vīmi̱māṃ ni da̭dhānī̱ha ve̱ha vā̭ |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-9||
9 Aha! this spacious earth will I deposit either here or there
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-10

ओ॒षमित्पृ॑थि॒वीम॒हं ज॒ङ्घना॑नी॒ह वे॒ह वा॑ ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-१०॥
o̱ṣamitpṛ̭thi̱vīma̱haṃ ja̱ṅghanā̭nī̱ha ve̱ha vā̭ |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-10||
10 In one short moment will I smite the earth in fury here or there:-
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-11

दि॒वि मे॑ अ॒न्यः प॒क्षो॒३॒॑ऽधो अ॒न्यम॑चीकृषम् ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-११॥
di̱vi mḙ a̱nyaḥ pa̱kṣo̱3̱̭'dho a̱nyama̭cīkṛṣam |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-11||
11 One of my flanks is in the sky; I let the other trail below:-
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-12

अ॒हम॑स्मि महाम॒हो॑ऽभिन॒भ्यमुदी॑षितः ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-१२॥
a̱hama̭smi mahāma̱ho̭'bhina̱bhyamudī̭ṣitaḥ |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-12||
12 1, greatest of the Mighty Ones, am lifted to the firmament:-
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

RV 10-119-13

गृ॒हो या॒म्यरं॑कृतो दे॒वेभ्यो॑ हव्य॒वाह॑नः ।
कु॒वित्सोम॒स्यापा॒मिति॑ ॥ १०-११९-१३॥
gṛ̱ho yā̱myara̭ṃkṛto de̱vebhyo̭ havya̱vāha̭naḥ |
ku̱vitsoma̱syāpā̱miti̭ || 10-119-13||
13 I seek the worshipper's abode; oblation-bearer to the Gods:-
Have I not drunk of Soma juice?

Sukta: 120/191 (9)

RV 10-120-1

तदिदा॑स॒ भुव॑नेषु॒ ज्येष्ठं॒ यतो॑ ज॒ज्ञ उ॒ग्रस्त्वे॒षनृ॑म्णः ।
स॒द्यो ज॑ज्ञा॒नो नि रि॑णाति॒ शत्रू॒ननु॒ यं विश्वे॒ मद॒न्त्यूमाः॑ ॥ १०-१२०-१॥
tadidā̭sa̱ bhuva̭neṣu̱ jyeṣṭha̱ṃ yato̭ ja̱jña u̱grastve̱ṣanṛ̭mṇaḥ |
sa̱dyo ja̭jñā̱no ni ri̭ṇāti̱ śatrū̱nanu̱ yaṃ viśve̱ mada̱ntyūmā̭ḥ || 10-120-1||
1. IN all the worlds That was the Best and Highest whence sprang the Mighty Gods, of splendid valour.
As soon as born he overcomes his foemen, be in whom all who lend him aid are joyful.

RV 10-120-2

वा॒वृ॒धा॒नः शव॑सा॒ भूर्यो॑जाः॒ शत्रु॑र्दा॒साय॑ भि॒यसं॑ दधाति ।
अव्य॑नच्च व्य॒नच्च॒ सस्नि॒ सं ते॑ नवन्त॒ प्रभृ॑ता॒ मदे॑षु ॥ १०-१२०-२॥
vā̱vṛ̱dhā̱naḥ śava̭sā̱ bhūryo̭jā̱ḥ śatrṷrdā̱sāya̭ bhi̱yasa̭ṃ dadhāti |
avya̭nacca vya̱nacca̱ sasni̱ saṃ tḙ navanta̱ prabhṛ̭tā̱ madḙṣu || 10-120-2||
2 Grown mighty in his strength, with ample vigour, he as a foe strikes fear into the Dāsa,
Eager to win the breathing and the breathless. All sang thy praise at banquet and oblation.

RV 10-120-3

त्वे क्रतु॒मपि॑ वृञ्जन्ति॒ विश्वे॒ द्विर्यदे॒ते त्रिर्भव॒न्त्यूमाः॑ ।
स्वा॒दोः स्वादी॑यः स्वा॒दुना॑ सृजा॒ सम॒दः सु मधु॒ मधु॑ना॒भि यो॑धीः ॥ १०-१२०-३॥
tve kratu̱mapi̭ vṛñjanti̱ viśve̱ dviryade̱te trirbhava̱ntyūmā̭ḥ |
svā̱doḥ svādī̭yaḥ svā̱dunā̭ sṛjā̱ sama̱daḥ su madhu̱ madhṷnā̱bhi yo̭dhīḥ || 10-120-3||
3 All concentrate on thee their mental vigour, what time these, twice or thrice, are thine assistants.
Blend what is sweeter than the sweet with sweetness:- win. quickly with our meath that meath in battle.

RV 10-120-4

इति॑ चि॒द्धि त्वा॒ धना॒ जय॑न्तं॒ मदे॑मदे अनु॒मद॑न्ति॒ विप्राः॑ ।
ओजी॑यो धृष्णो स्थि॒रमा त॑नुष्व॒ मा त्वा॑ दभन्यातु॒धाना॑ दु॒रेवाः॑ ॥ १०-१२०-४॥
iti̭ ci̱ddhi tvā̱ dhanā̱ jaya̭nta̱ṃ madḙmade anu̱mada̭nti̱ viprā̭ḥ |
ojī̭yo dhṛṣṇo sthi̱ramā ta̭nuṣva̱ mā tvā̭ dabhanyātu̱dhānā̭ du̱revā̭ḥ || 10-120-4||
4 Therefore in thee too, thou who winnest riches, at every banquet are the sages joyful.
With mightier power, Bold God, extend thy firmness:- let not malignant Yātudhānas harm thee.

RV 10-120-5

त्वया॑ व॒यं शा॑शद्महे॒ रणे॑षु प्र॒पश्य॑न्तो यु॒धेन्या॑नि॒ भूरि॑ ।
चो॒दया॑मि त॒ आयु॑धा॒ वचो॑भिः॒ सं ते॑ शिशामि॒ ब्रह्म॑णा॒ वयां॑सि ॥ १०-१२०-५॥
tvayā̭ va̱yaṃ śā̭śadmahe̱ raṇḙṣu pra̱paśya̭nto yu̱dhenyā̭ni̱ bhūri̭ |
co̱dayā̭mi ta̱ āyṷdhā̱ vaco̭bhi̱ḥ saṃ tḙ śiśāmi̱ brahma̭ṇā̱ vayā̭ṃsi || 10-120-5||
5 Proudly we put our trust in thee in battles, when we behold great wealth the prize of combat.
I with my words impel thy weapons onward, and sharpen with my prayer thy vital vigour.

RV 10-120-6

स्तु॒षेय्यं॑ पुरु॒वर्प॑स॒मृभ्व॑मि॒नत॑ममा॒प्त्यमा॒प्त्याना॑म् ।
आ द॑र्षते॒ शव॑सा स॒प्त दानू॒न्प्र सा॑क्षते प्रति॒माना॑नि॒ भूरि॑ ॥ १०-१२०-६॥
stu̱ṣeyya̭ṃ puru̱varpa̭sa̱mṛbhva̭mi̱nata̭mamā̱ptyamā̱ptyānā̭m |
ā da̭rṣate̱ śava̭sā sa̱pta dānū̱npra sā̭kṣate prati̱mānā̭ni̱ bhūri̭ || 10-120-6||
6 Worthy of praises, many-shaped, most skilful, most energetic, Āptya of the Aptyas:-
He with his might destroys the seven Danus, subduing many who were deemed his equals.

RV 10-120-7

नि तद्द॑धि॒षेऽव॑रं॒ परं॑ च॒ यस्मि॒न्नावि॒थाव॑सा दुरो॒णे ।
आ मा॒तरा॑ स्थापयसे जिग॒त्नू अत॑ इनोषि॒ कर्व॑रा पु॒रूणि॑ ॥ १०-१२०-७॥
ni tadda̭dhi̱ṣe'va̭ra̱ṃ para̭ṃ ca̱ yasmi̱nnāvi̱thāva̭sā duro̱ṇe |
ā mā̱tarā̭ sthāpayase jiga̱tnū ata̭ inoṣi̱ karva̭rā pu̱rūṇi̭ || 10-120-7||
7 Thou in that house which thy protection guardeth bestowest wealth, the higher and the lower.
Thou stablishest the two much-wandering Mothers, and bringest many deeds to their completion.

RV 10-120-8

इ॒मा ब्रह्म॑ बृ॒हद्दि॑वो विव॒क्तीन्द्रा॑य शू॒षम॑ग्रि॒यः स्व॒र्षाः ।
म॒हो गो॒त्रस्य॑ क्षयति स्व॒राजो॒ दुर॑श्च॒ विश्वा॑ अवृणो॒दप॒ स्वाः ॥ १०-१२०-८॥
i̱mā brahma̭ bṛ̱haddi̭vo viva̱ktīndrā̭ya śū̱ṣama̭gri̱yaḥ sva̱rṣāḥ |
ma̱ho go̱trasya̭ kṣayati sva̱rājo̱ dura̭śca̱ viśvā̭ avṛṇo̱dapa̱ svāḥ || 10-120-8||
8 Brhaddiva, the foremost of light-winners, repeats these holy prayers, this strength of Indra.
He rules the great self-luminous fold of cattle, and all the doors of light hath he thrown open.

RV 10-120-9

ए॒वा म॒हान्बृ॒हद्दि॑वो॒ अथ॒र्वावो॑च॒त्स्वां त॒न्व१॒॑मिन्द्र॑मे॒व ।
स्वसा॑रो मात॒रिभ्व॑रीररि॒प्रा हि॒न्वन्ति॑ च॒ शव॑सा व॒र्धय॑न्ति च ॥ १०-१२०-९॥
e̱vā ma̱hānbṛ̱haddi̭vo̱ atha̱rvāvo̭ca̱tsvāṃ ta̱nva1̱̭mindra̭me̱va |
svasā̭ro māta̱ribhva̭rīrari̱prā hi̱nvanti̭ ca̱ śava̭sā va̱rdhaya̭nti ca || 10-120-9||
9 Thus hath Brhaddiva, the great Atharvan, spoken to Indra as himself in person.
The spotless Sisters, they who are his Mothers, with power exalt him and impel him onward.

Sukta: 121/191 (10)

RV 10-121-1

हि॒र॒ण्य॒ग॒र्भः सम॑वर्त॒ताग्रे॑ भू॒तस्य॑ जा॒तः पति॒रेक॑ आसीत् ।
स दा॑धार पृथि॒वीं द्यामु॒तेमां कस्मै॑ दे॒वाय॑ ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१२१-१॥
hi̱ra̱ṇya̱ga̱rbhaḥ sama̭varta̱tāgrḙ bhū̱tasya̭ jā̱taḥ pati̱reka̭ āsīt |
sa dā̭dhāra pṛthi̱vīṃ dyāmu̱temāṃ kasmai̭ de̱vāya̭ ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-121-1||
1. IN the beginning rose Hiranyagarbha, born Only Lord of all created beings.
He fixed and holdeth up this earth and heaven. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

RV 10-121-2

य आ॑त्म॒दा ब॑ल॒दा यस्य॒ विश्व॑ उ॒पास॑ते प्र॒शिषं॒ यस्य॑ दे॒वाः ।
यस्य॑ छा॒यामृतं॒ यस्य॑ मृ॒त्युः कस्मै॑ दे॒वाय॑ ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१२१-२॥
ya ā̭tma̱dā ba̭la̱dā yasya̱ viśva̭ u̱pāsa̭te pra̱śiṣa̱ṃ yasya̭ de̱vāḥ |
yasya̭ chā̱yāmṛta̱ṃ yasya̭ mṛ̱tyuḥ kasmai̭ de̱vāya̭ ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-121-2||
2 Giver of vital breath, of power and vigour, he whose commandments all the Gods acknowledge -.
The Lord of death, whose shade is life immortal. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

RV 10-121-3

यः प्रा॑ण॒तो नि॑मिष॒तो म॑हि॒त्वैक॒ इद्राजा॒ जग॑तो ब॒भूव॑ ।
य ईशे॑ अ॒स्य द्वि॒पद॒श्चतु॑ष्पदः॒ कस्मै॑ दे॒वाय॑ ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१२१-३॥
yaḥ prā̭ṇa̱to ni̭miṣa̱to ma̭hi̱tvaika̱ idrājā̱ jaga̭to ba̱bhūva̭ |
ya īśḙ a̱sya dvi̱pada̱ścatṷṣpada̱ḥ kasmai̭ de̱vāya̭ ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-121-3||
3 Who by his grandeur hath become Sole Ruler of all the moving world that breathes and slumbers;
He who is Loord of men and Lord of cattle. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

RV 10-121-4

यस्ये॒मे हि॒मव॑न्तो महि॒त्वा यस्य॑ समु॒द्रं र॒सया॑ स॒हाहुः ।
यस्ये॒माः प्र॒दिशो॒ यस्य॑ बा॒हू कस्मै॑ दे॒वाय॑ ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१२१-४॥
yasye̱me hi̱mava̭nto mahi̱tvā yasya̭ samu̱draṃ ra̱sayā̭ sa̱hāhuḥ |
yasye̱māḥ pra̱diśo̱ yasya̭ bā̱hū kasmai̭ de̱vāya̭ ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-121-4||
4 His, through his might, are these snow-covered mountains, and men call sea and Rasā his possession:-
His arms are these, his are these heavenly regions. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

RV 10-121-5

येन॒ द्यौरु॒ग्रा पृ॑थि॒वी च॑ दृ॒ळ्हा येन॒ स्वः॑ स्तभि॒तं येन॒ नाकः॑ ।
यो अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे॒ रज॑सो वि॒मानः॒ कस्मै॑ दे॒वाय॑ ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१२१-५॥
yena̱ dyauru̱grā pṛ̭thi̱vī ca̭ dṛ̱ḻhā yena̱ sva̭ḥ stabhi̱taṃ yena̱ nāka̭ḥ |
yo a̱ntari̭kṣe̱ raja̭so vi̱māna̱ḥ kasmai̭ de̱vāya̭ ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-121-5||
5 By him the heavens are strong and earth is stedfast, by him light's realm and sky-vault are supported:-
By him the regions in mid-air were measured. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

RV 10-121-6

यं क्रन्द॑सी॒ अव॑सा तस्तभा॒ने अ॒भ्यैक्षे॑तां॒ मन॑सा॒ रेज॑माने ।
यत्राधि॒ सूर॒ उदि॑तो वि॒भाति॒ कस्मै॑ दे॒वाय॑ ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१२१-६॥
yaṃ kranda̭sī̱ ava̭sā tastabhā̱ne a̱bhyaikṣḙtā̱ṃ mana̭sā̱ reja̭māne |
yatrādhi̱ sūra̱ udi̭to vi̱bhāti̱ kasmai̭ de̱vāya̭ ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-121-6||
6 To him, supported by his help, two armies embattled look while trembling in their spirit,
When over them the risen Sun is shining. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

RV 10-121-7

आपो॑ ह॒ यद्बृ॑ह॒तीर्विश्व॒माय॒न्गर्भं॒ दधा॑ना ज॒नय॑न्तीर॒ग्निम् ।
ततो॑ दे॒वानां॒ सम॑वर्त॒तासु॒रेकः॒ कस्मै॑ दे॒वाय॑ ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१२१-७॥
āpo̭ ha̱ yadbṛ̭ha̱tīrviśva̱māya̱ngarbha̱ṃ dadhā̭nā ja̱naya̭ntīra̱gnim |
tato̭ de̱vānā̱ṃ sama̭varta̱tāsu̱reka̱ḥ kasmai̭ de̱vāya̭ ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-121-7||
7 What time the mighty waters came, containing the universal germ, producing Agni,
Thence sprang the Gods’ one spirit into being. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

RV 10-121-8

यश्चि॒दापो॑ महि॒ना प॒र्यप॑श्य॒द्दक्षं॒ दधा॑ना ज॒नय॑न्तीर्य॒ज्ञम् ।
यो दे॒वेष्वधि॑ दे॒व एक॒ आसी॒त्कस्मै॑ दे॒वाय॑ ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१२१-८॥
yaści̱dāpo̭ mahi̱nā pa̱ryapa̭śya̱ddakṣa̱ṃ dadhā̭nā ja̱naya̭ntīrya̱jñam |
yo de̱veṣvadhi̭ de̱va eka̱ āsī̱tkasmai̭ de̱vāya̭ ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-121-8||
8 He in his might surveyed the floods containing productive force and generating Worship.
He is the God of gods, and none beside him. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

RV 10-121-9

मा नो॑ हिंसीज्जनि॒ता यः पृ॑थि॒व्या यो वा॒ दिवं॑ स॒त्यध॑र्मा ज॒जान॑ ।
यश्चा॒पश्च॒न्द्रा बृ॑ह॒तीर्ज॒जान॒ कस्मै॑ दे॒वाय॑ ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१२१-९॥
mā no̭ hiṃsījjani̱tā yaḥ pṛ̭thi̱vyā yo vā̱ diva̭ṃ sa̱tyadha̭rmā ja̱jāna̭ |
yaścā̱paśca̱ndrā bṛ̭ha̱tīrja̱jāna̱ kasmai̭ de̱vāya̭ ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-121-9||
9 Neer may he harm us who is earth's Begetter, nor he whose laws are sure, the heavens' Creator,
He who brought forth the great and lucid waters. What God shall we adore with our oblation?

RV 10-121-10

प्रजा॑पते॒ न त्वदे॒तान्य॒न्यो विश्वा॑ जा॒तानि॒ परि॒ ता ब॑भूव ।
यत्का॑मास्ते जुहु॒मस्तन्नो॑ अस्तु व॒यं स्या॑म॒ पत॑यो रयी॒णाम् ॥ १०-१२१-१०॥
prajā̭pate̱ na tvade̱tānya̱nyo viśvā̭ jā̱tāni̱ pari̱ tā ba̭bhūva |
yatkā̭māste juhu̱mastanno̭ astu va̱yaṃ syā̭ma̱ pata̭yo rayī̱ṇām || 10-121-10||
10 Prajāpati! thou only comprehendest all these created things, and none beside thee.
Grant us our hearts' desire when we invoke thee:- may we have store of riches in possession.

Sukta: 122/191 (8)

RV 10-122-1

वसुं॒ न चि॒त्रम॑हसं गृणीषे वा॒मं शेव॒मति॑थिमद्विषे॒ण्यम् ।
स रा॑सते शु॒रुधो॑ वि॒श्वधा॑यसो॒ऽग्निर्होता॑ गृ॒हप॑तिः सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ १०-१२२-१॥
vasu̱ṃ na ci̱trama̭hasaṃ gṛṇīṣe vā̱maṃ śeva̱mati̭thimadviṣe̱ṇyam |
sa rā̭sate śu̱rudho̭ vi̱śvadhā̭yaso̱'gnirhotā̭ gṛ̱hapa̭tiḥ su̱vīrya̭m || 10-122-1||
1. I PRAISE the God of wondrous might like Indra, the lovely pleasant Guest whom all must welcome.
May Agni, Priest and Master of the household, give hero strength and all-sustaining riches.

RV 10-122-2

जु॒षा॒णो अ॑ग्ने॒ प्रति॑ हर्य मे॒ वचो॒ विश्वा॑नि वि॒द्वान्व॒युना॑नि सुक्रतो ।
घृत॑निर्णि॒ग्ब्रह्म॑णे गा॒तुमेर॑य॒ तव॑ दे॒वा अ॑जनय॒न्ननु॑ व्र॒तम् ॥ १०-१२२-२॥
ju̱ṣā̱ṇo a̭gne̱ prati̭ harya me̱ vaco̱ viśvā̭ni vi̱dvānva̱yunā̭ni sukrato |
ghṛta̭nirṇi̱gbrahma̭ṇe gā̱tumera̭ya̱ tava̭ de̱vā a̭janaya̱nnanṷ vra̱tam || 10-122-2||
2 O Agni, graciously accept this song of mine, thou passing-wise who knowest every ordinance.
Enwrapped in holy oil further the course of prayer:- the Gods bestow according to thy holy law.

RV 10-122-3

स॒प्त धामा॑नि परि॒यन्नम॑र्त्यो॒ दाश॑द्दा॒शुषे॑ सु॒कृते॑ मामहस्व ।
सु॒वीरे॑ण र॒यिणा॑ग्ने स्वा॒भुवा॒ यस्त॒ आन॑ट् स॒मिधा॒ तं जु॑षस्व ॥ १०-१२२-३॥
sa̱pta dhāmā̭ni pari̱yannama̭rtyo̱ dāśa̭ddā̱śuṣḙ su̱kṛtḙ māmahasva |
su̱vīrḙṇa ra̱yiṇā̭gne svā̱bhuvā̱ yasta̱ āna̭ṭ sa̱midhā̱ taṃ jṷṣasva || 10-122-3||
3 Immortal, wandering round the seven stations, give, a liberal Giver, to the pious worshipper,
Wealth, Agni, with brave sons and ready for his use:- welcome the man who comes with fuel unto thee.

RV 10-122-4

य॒ज्ञस्य॑ के॒तुं प्र॑थ॒मं पु॒रोहि॑तं ह॒विष्म॑न्त ईळते स॒प्त वा॒जिन॑म् ।
श‍ृ॒ण्वन्त॑म॒ग्निं घृ॒तपृ॑ष्ठमु॒क्षणं॑ पृ॒णन्तं॑ दे॒वं पृ॑ण॒ते सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ १०-१२२-४॥
ya̱jñasya̭ ke̱tuṃ pra̭tha̱maṃ pu̱rohi̭taṃ ha̱viṣma̭nta īḻate sa̱pta vā̱jina̭m |
śa‍ṛ̱ṇvanta̭ma̱gniṃ ghṛ̱tapṛ̭ṣṭhamu̱kṣaṇa̭ṃ pṛ̱ṇanta̭ṃ de̱vaṃ pṛ̭ṇa̱te su̱vīrya̭m || 10-122-4||
4 The seven who bring oblations worship thee, the Strong, the first, the Great Chief Priest, Ensign of sacrifice,
The oil-anointed Bull, Agni who hears, who sends as God full hero strength to him who freely gives.

RV 10-122-5

त्वं दू॒तः प्र॑थ॒मो वरे॑ण्यः॒ स हू॒यमा॑नो अ॒मृता॑य मत्स्व ।
त्वां म॑र्जयन्म॒रुतो॑ दा॒शुषो॑ गृ॒हे त्वां स्तोमे॑भि॒र्भृग॑वो॒ वि रु॑रुचुः ॥ १०-१२२-५॥
tvaṃ dū̱taḥ pra̭tha̱mo varḙṇya̱ḥ sa hū̱yamā̭no a̱mṛtā̭ya matsva |
tvāṃ ma̭rjayanma̱ruto̭ dā̱śuṣo̭ gṛ̱he tvāṃ stomḙbhi̱rbhṛga̭vo̱ vi rṷrucuḥ || 10-122-5||
5 First messenger art thou, meet for election:- drink thou thy fill invited to the Anirta,
The Maruts in the votary's house adorned thee; with lauds the Bhṛgus gave thee light and glory.

RV 10-122-6

इषं॑ दु॒हन्सु॒दुघां॑ वि॒श्वधा॑यसं यज्ञ॒प्रिये॒ यज॑मानाय सुक्रतो ।
अग्ने॑ घृ॒तस्नु॒स्त्रिरृ॒तानि॒ दीद्य॑द्व॒र्तिर्य॒ज्ञं प॑रि॒यन्सु॑क्रतूयसे ॥ १०-१२२-६॥
iṣa̭ṃ du̱hansu̱dughā̭ṃ vi̱śvadhā̭yasaṃ yajña̱priye̱ yaja̭mānāya sukrato |
agnḙ ghṛ̱tasnu̱strirṛ̱tāni̱ dīdya̭dva̱rtirya̱jñaṃ pa̭ri̱yansṷkratūyase || 10-122-6||
6 Milking the teeming Cow for all-sustaining food. O Wise One, for the worship-loving worshipper,
Thou, Agni, dropping oil, thrice lighting works of Law, showest thy wisdom circling home and sacrifice.

RV 10-122-7

त्वामिद॒स्या उ॒षसो॒ व्यु॑ष्टिषु दू॒तं कृ॑ण्वा॒ना अ॑यजन्त॒ मानु॑षाः ।
त्वां दे॒वा म॑ह॒याय्या॑य वावृधु॒राज्य॑मग्ने निमृ॒जन्तो॑ अध्व॒रे ॥ १०-१२२-७॥
tvāmida̱syā u̱ṣaso̱ vyṷṣṭiṣu dū̱taṃ kṛ̭ṇvā̱nā a̭yajanta̱ mānṷṣāḥ |
tvāṃ de̱vā ma̭ha̱yāyyā̭ya vāvṛdhu̱rājya̭magne nimṛ̱janto̭ adhva̱re || 10-122-7||
7 They who at flushing of this dawn appointed thee their messenger, these men have paid thee reverence.
Gods strengthened thee for work that must be glorified, Agni, while they made butter pure for sacrifice.

RV 10-122-8

नि त्वा॒ वसि॑ष्ठा अह्वन्त वा॒जिनं॑ गृ॒णन्तो॑ अग्ने वि॒दथे॑षु वे॒धसः॑ ।
रा॒यस्पोषं॒ यज॑मानेषु धारय यू॒यं पा॑त स्व॒स्तिभिः॒ सदा॑ नः ॥ १०-१२२-८॥
ni tvā̱ vasi̭ṣṭhā ahvanta vā̱jina̭ṃ gṛ̱ṇanto̭ agne vi̱dathḙṣu ve̱dhasa̭ḥ |
rā̱yaspoṣa̱ṃ yaja̭māneṣu dhāraya yū̱yaṃ pā̭ta sva̱stibhi̱ḥ sadā̭ naḥ || 10-122-8||
8 Arrangers in our synods, Agni, while they sang Vasisistha s sons have called thee down, the Potent One.
Maintain the growth of wealth with men who sacrifice. Ye Gods, preserve us with your blessings evermore.

Sukta: 123/191 (8)

RV 10-123-1

अ॒यं वे॒नश्चो॑दय॒त्पृश्नि॑गर्भा॒ ज्योति॑र्जरायू॒ रज॑सो वि॒माने॑ ।
इ॒मम॒पां सं॑ग॒मे सूर्य॑स्य॒ शिशुं॒ न विप्रा॑ म॒तिभी॑ रिहन्ति ॥ १०-१२३-१॥
a̱yaṃ ve̱naśco̭daya̱tpṛśni̭garbhā̱ jyoti̭rjarāyū̱ raja̭so vi̱mānḙ |
i̱mama̱pāṃ sa̭ṃga̱me sūrya̭sya̱ śiśu̱ṃ na viprā̭ ma̱tibhī̭ rihanti || 10-123-1||
1. SEE, Vena, born in light, hath driven hither, on chariot of the air, the Calves of Pṛśni.
Singers with hymns caress him as an infant there where the waters and the sunlight mingle.

RV 10-123-2

स॒मु॒द्रादू॒र्मिमुदि॑यर्ति वे॒नो न॑भो॒जाः पृ॒ष्ठं ह॑र्य॒तस्य॑ दर्शि ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ साना॒वधि॑ वि॒ष्टपि॒ भ्राट् स॑मा॒नं योनि॑म॒भ्य॑नूषत॒ व्राः ॥ १०-१२३-२॥
sa̱mu̱drādū̱rmimudi̭yarti ve̱no na̭bho̱jāḥ pṛ̱ṣṭhaṃ ha̭rya̱tasya̭ darśi |
ṛ̱tasya̱ sānā̱vadhi̭ vi̱ṣṭapi̱ bhrāṭ sa̭mā̱naṃ yoni̭ma̱bhya̭nūṣata̱ vrāḥ || 10-123-2||
2 Vena draws up his wave from out the ocean. mist-born, the fair one's back is made apparent,
Brightly he shone aloft on Order's summit:- the hosts sang glory to their common birthplace.

RV 10-123-3

स॒मा॒नं पू॒र्वीर॒भि वा॑वशा॒नास्तिष्ठ॑न्व॒त्सस्य॑ मा॒तरः॒ सनी॑ळाः ।
ऋ॒तस्य॒ साना॒वधि॑ चक्रमा॒णा रि॒हन्ति॒ मध्वो॑ अ॒मृत॑स्य॒ वाणीः॑ ॥ १०-१२३-३॥
sa̱mā̱naṃ pū̱rvīra̱bhi vā̭vaśā̱nāstiṣṭha̭nva̱tsasya̭ mā̱tara̱ḥ sanī̭ḻāḥ |
ṛ̱tasya̱ sānā̱vadhi̭ cakramā̱ṇā ri̱hanti̱ madhvo̭ a̱mṛta̭sya̱ vāṇī̭ḥ || 10-123-3||
3 Full many, lowing to their joint-possession, dwelling together stood the Darling's Mothers.
Ascending to the lofty height of Order, the bands of singers 'sip the sweets of Amṛta.

RV 10-123-4

जा॒नन्तो॑ रू॒पम॑कृपन्त॒ विप्रा॑ मृ॒गस्य॒ घोषं॑ महि॒षस्य॒ हि ग्मन् ।
ऋ॒तेन॒ यन्तो॒ अधि॒ सिन्धु॑मस्थुर्वि॒दद्ग॑न्ध॒र्वो अ॒मृता॑नि॒ नाम॑ ॥ १०-१२३-४॥
jā̱nanto̭ rū̱pama̭kṛpanta̱ viprā̭ mṛ̱gasya̱ ghoṣa̭ṃ mahi̱ṣasya̱ hi gman |
ṛ̱tena̱ yanto̱ adhi̱ sindhṷmasthurvi̱dadga̭ndha̱rvo a̱mṛtā̭ni̱ nāma̭ || 10-123-4||
4 Knowing his form, the sages yearned to meet him:- they have come nigh to hear the wild Bull's bellow.
Performing sacrifice they reached the river:- for the Gandharva found the immortal waters.

RV 10-123-5

अ॒प्स॒रा जा॒रमु॑पसिष्मिया॒णा योषा॑ बिभर्ति पर॒मे व्यो॑मन् ।
चर॑त्प्रि॒यस्य॒ योनि॑षु प्रि॒यः सन्सीद॑त्प॒क्षे हि॑र॒ण्यये॒ स वे॒नः ॥ १०-१२३-५॥
a̱psa̱rā jā̱ramṷpasiṣmiyā̱ṇā yoṣā̭ bibharti para̱me vyo̭man |
cara̭tpri̱yasya̱ yoni̭ṣu pri̱yaḥ sansīda̭tpa̱kṣe hi̭ra̱ṇyaye̱ sa ve̱naḥ || 10-123-5||
5 The Apsaras, the Lady, sweetly smiling, supports her Lover in sublimest heaven.
In his Friend's dwelling as a Friend he wanders:- he, Vena, rests him on his golden pinion.

RV 10-123-6

नाके॑ सुप॒र्णमुप॒ यत्पत॑न्तं हृ॒दा वेन॑न्तो अ॒भ्यच॑क्षत त्वा ।
हिर॑ण्यपक्षं॒ वरु॑णस्य दू॒तं य॒मस्य॒ योनौ॑ शकु॒नं भु॑र॒ण्युम् ॥ १०-१२३-६॥
nākḙ supa̱rṇamupa̱ yatpata̭ntaṃ hṛ̱dā vena̭nto a̱bhyaca̭kṣata tvā |
hira̭ṇyapakṣa̱ṃ varṷṇasya dū̱taṃ ya̱masya̱ yonaṷ śaku̱naṃ bhṷra̱ṇyum || 10-123-6||
6 They gaze on thee with longing in their spirit, as on a strong-winged bird that mounteth sky-ward;
On thee with wings of gold, Varuṇa's envoy, the Bird that hasteneth to the home of Yama.

RV 10-123-7

ऊ॒र्ध्वो ग॑न्ध॒र्वो अधि॒ नाके॑ अस्थात्प्र॒त्यङ्चि॒त्रा बिभ्र॑द॒स्यायु॑धानि ।
वसा॑नो॒ अत्कं॑ सुर॒भिं दृ॒शे कं स्व१॒॑र्ण नाम॑ जनत प्रि॒याणि॑ ॥ १०-१२३-७॥
ū̱rdhvo ga̭ndha̱rvo adhi̱ nākḙ asthātpra̱tyaṅci̱trā bibhra̭da̱syāyṷdhāni |
vasā̭no̱ atka̭ṃ sura̱bhiṃ dṛ̱śe kaṃ sva1̱̭rṇa nāma̭ janata pri̱yāṇi̭ || 10-123-7||
7 Erect, to heaven hath the Gandharva mounted, pointing at us his many-coloured weapons;
Clad in sweet raiment beautiful to look on, for he, as light, produceth forms that please us.

RV 10-123-8

द्र॒प्सः स॑मु॒द्रम॒भि यज्जिगा॑ति॒ पश्य॒न्गृध्र॑स्य॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ विध॑र्मन् ।
भा॒नुः शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ चका॒नस्तृ॒तीये॑ चक्रे॒ रज॑सि प्रि॒याणि॑ ॥ १०-१२३-८॥
dra̱psaḥ sa̭mu̱drama̱bhi yajjigā̭ti̱ paśya̱ngṛdhra̭sya̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ vidha̭rman |
bhā̱nuḥ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ cakā̱nastṛ̱tīyḙ cakre̱ raja̭si pri̱yāṇi̭ || 10-123-8||
8 When as a spark he cometh near the ocean, still looking with a vulture's eye to heaven,
His lustre, joying in its own bright splendour, maketh dear glories in the lowest region.

Sukta: 124/191 (9)

RV 10-124-1

इ॒मं नो॑ अग्न॒ उप॑ य॒ज्ञमेहि॒ पञ्च॑यामं त्रि॒वृतं॑ स॒प्तत॑न्तुम् ।
असो॑ हव्य॒वाळु॒त नः॑ पुरो॒गा ज्योगे॒व दी॒र्घं तम॒ आश॑यिष्ठाः ॥ १०-१२४-१॥
i̱maṃ no̭ agna̱ upa̭ ya̱jñamehi̱ pañca̭yāmaṃ tri̱vṛta̭ṃ sa̱ptata̭ntum |
aso̭ havya̱vāḻu̱ta na̭ḥ puro̱gā jyoge̱va dī̱rghaṃ tama̱ āśa̭yiṣṭhāḥ || 10-124-1||
1. COME to this sacrifice of ours, O Agni, threefold, with seven threads and five divisions.
Be our oblation-bearer and preceder:- thou hast lain long enough in during darkness.

RV 10-124-2

अदे॑वाद्दे॒वः प्र॒चता॒ गुहा॒ यन्प्र॒पश्य॑मानो अमृत॒त्वमे॑मि ।
शि॒वं यत्सन्त॒मशि॑वो॒ जहा॑मि॒ स्वात्स॒ख्यादर॑णीं॒ नाभि॑मेमि ॥ १०-१२४-२॥
adḙvādde̱vaḥ pra̱catā̱ guhā̱ yanpra̱paśya̭māno amṛta̱tvamḙmi |
śi̱vaṃ yatsanta̱maśi̭vo̱ jahā̭mi̱ svātsa̱khyādara̭ṇī̱ṃ nābhi̭memi || 10-124-2||
2 I come a God foreseeing from the godless to immortality by secret pathways,
While I, ungracious one, desert the gracious, leave mine own friends and seek the kin of strangers.

RV 10-124-3

पश्य॑न्न॒न्यस्या॒ अति॑थिं व॒याया॑ ऋ॒तस्य॒ धाम॒ वि मि॑मे पु॒रूणि॑ ।
शंसा॑मि पि॒त्रे असु॑राय॒ शेव॑मयज्ञि॒याद्य॒ज्ञियं॑ भा॒गमे॑मि ॥ १०-१२४-३॥
paśya̭nna̱nyasyā̱ ati̭thiṃ va̱yāyā̭ ṛ̱tasya̱ dhāma̱ vi mi̭me pu̱rūṇi̭ |
śaṃsā̭mi pi̱tre asṷrāya̱ śeva̭mayajñi̱yādya̱jñiya̭ṃ bhā̱gamḙmi || 10-124-3||
3 1, looking to the guest of other lineage, have founded many a rule of Law and Order.
I bid farewell to the Great God, the Father, and, for neglect, obtain my share of worship.

RV 10-124-4

ब॒ह्वीः समा॑ अकरम॒न्तर॑स्मि॒न्निन्द्रं॑ वृणा॒नः पि॒तरं॑ जहामि ।
अ॒ग्निः सोमो॒ वरु॑ण॒स्ते च्य॑वन्ते प॒र्याव॑र्द्रा॒ष्ट्रं तद॑वाम्या॒यन् ॥ १०-१२४-४॥
ba̱hvīḥ samā̭ akarama̱ntara̭smi̱nnindra̭ṃ vṛṇā̱naḥ pi̱tara̭ṃ jahāmi |
a̱gniḥ somo̱ varṷṇa̱ste cya̭vante pa̱ryāva̭rdrā̱ṣṭraṃ tada̭vāmyā̱yan || 10-124-4||
4 I tarried many a year within this altar:- I leave the Father, for my choice is Indra.
Away pass Agni, Varuṇa and Soma. Rule ever changes:- this I come to favour.

RV 10-124-5

निर्मा॑या उ॒ त्ये असु॑रा अभूव॒न्त्वं च॑ मा वरुण का॒मया॑से ।
ऋ॒तेन॑ राज॒न्ननृ॑तं विवि॒ञ्चन्मम॑ रा॒ष्ट्रस्याधि॑पत्य॒मेहि॑ ॥ १०-१२४-५॥
nirmā̭yā u̱ tye asṷrā abhūva̱ntvaṃ ca̭ mā varuṇa kā̱mayā̭se |
ṛ̱tena̭ rāja̱nnanṛ̭taṃ vivi̱ñcanmama̭ rā̱ṣṭrasyādhi̭patya̱mehi̭ || 10-124-5||
5 These Asuras have lost their powers of magic. But thou, O Varuṇa, if thou dost love me,
O King, discerning truth and right from falsehood, come and be Lord and Ruler of my kingdom.

RV 10-124-6

इ॒दं स्व॑रि॒दमिदा॑स वा॒मम॒यं प्र॑का॒श उ॒र्व१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
हना॑व वृ॒त्रं नि॒रेहि॑ सोम ह॒विष्ट्वा॒ सन्तं॑ ह॒विषा॑ यजाम ॥ १०-१२४-६॥
i̱daṃ sva̭ri̱damidā̭sa vā̱mama̱yaṃ pra̭kā̱śa u̱rva1̱̭ntari̭kṣam |
hanā̭va vṛ̱traṃ ni̱rehi̭ soma ha̱viṣṭvā̱ santa̭ṃ ha̱viṣā̭ yajāma || 10-124-6||
6 Here is the light of heaven, here allis lovely; here there is radiance, here is air's wide region.
Let us two slaughter Vṛtra. Forth, O Soma! Thou art oblation:- we therewith will serve thee.

RV 10-124-7

क॒विः क॑वि॒त्वा दि॒वि रू॒पमास॑ज॒दप्र॑भूती॒ वरु॑णो॒ निर॒पः सृ॑जत् ।
क्षेमं॑ कृण्वा॒ना जन॑यो॒ न सिन्ध॑व॒स्ता अ॑स्य॒ वर्णं॒ शुच॑यो भरिभ्रति ॥ १०-१२४-७॥
ka̱viḥ ka̭vi̱tvā di̱vi rū̱pamāsa̭ja̱dapra̭bhūtī̱ varṷṇo̱ nira̱paḥ sṛ̭jat |
kṣema̭ṃ kṛṇvā̱nā jana̭yo̱ na sindha̭va̱stā a̭sya̱ varṇa̱ṃ śuca̭yo bharibhrati || 10-124-7||
7 The Sage hath fixed his form by wisdom in the heavens:- Varuṇa with no violence let the waters flow.
Like women-folk, the floods that bring prosperity have eau lit his hue and colour as they gleamed and shone.

RV 10-124-8

ता अ॑स्य॒ ज्येष्ठ॑मिन्द्रि॒यं स॑चन्ते॒ ता ई॒मा क्षे॑ति स्व॒धया॒ मद॑न्तीः ।
ता ईं॒ विशो॒ न राजा॑नं वृणा॒ना बी॑भ॒त्सुवो॒ अप॑ वृ॒त्राद॑तिष्ठन् ॥ १०-१२४-८॥
tā a̭sya̱ jyeṣṭha̭mindri̱yaṃ sa̭cante̱ tā ī̱mā kṣḙti sva̱dhayā̱ mada̭ntīḥ |
tā ī̱ṃ viśo̱ na rājā̭naṃ vṛṇā̱nā bī̭bha̱tsuvo̱ apa̭ vṛ̱trāda̭tiṣṭhan || 10-124-8||
8 These wait upon his loftiest power and vigour:- he dwells in these who triumph in their Godhead;
And they, like people who elect their ruler, have in abhorrence turned away from Vṛtra.

RV 10-124-9

बी॒भ॒त्सूनां॑ स॒युजं॑ हं॒समा॑हुर॒पां दि॒व्यानां॑ स॒ख्ये चर॑न्तम् ।
अ॒नु॒ष्टुभ॒मनु॑ चर्चू॒र्यमा॑ण॒मिन्द्रं॒ नि चि॑क्युः क॒वयो॑ मनी॒षा ॥ १०-१२४-९॥
bī̱bha̱tsūnā̭ṃ sa̱yuja̭ṃ ha̱ṃsamā̭hura̱pāṃ di̱vyānā̭ṃ sa̱khye cara̭ntam |
a̱nu̱ṣṭubha̱manṷ carcū̱ryamā̭ṇa̱mindra̱ṃ ni ci̭kyuḥ ka̱vayo̭ manī̱ṣā || 10-124-9||
9 They call him Swan, the abhorrent floods' Companion, moving in friendship with celestial Waters.
The poets in their thought have looked on Indra swiftly approaching when Anustup calls him.

Sukta: 125/191 (8)

RV 10-125-1

अ॒हं रु॒द्रेभि॒र्वसु॑भिश्चराम्य॒हमा॑दि॒त्यैरु॒त वि॒श्वदे॑वैः ।
अ॒हं मि॒त्रावरु॑णो॒भा बि॑भर्म्य॒हमि॑न्द्रा॒ग्नी अ॒हम॒श्विनो॒भा ॥ १०-१२५-१॥
a̱haṃ ru̱drebhi̱rvasṷbhiścarāmya̱hamā̭di̱tyairu̱ta vi̱śvadḙvaiḥ |
a̱haṃ mi̱trāvarṷṇo̱bhā bi̭bharmya̱hami̭ndrā̱gnī a̱hama̱śvino̱bhā || 10-125-1||
1. I TRAVEL with the Rudras and the Vasus, with the Ādityas and All-Gods I wander.
I hold aloft both Varuṇa and Mitra, Indra and Agni, and the Pair of Aśvins.

RV 10-125-2

अ॒हं सोम॑माह॒नसं॑ बिभर्म्य॒हं त्वष्टा॑रमु॒त पू॒षणं॒ भग॑म् ।
अ॒हं द॑धामि॒ द्रवि॑णं ह॒विष्म॑ते सुप्रा॒व्ये॒३॒॑ यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ॥ १०-१२५-२॥
a̱haṃ soma̭māha̱nasa̭ṃ bibharmya̱haṃ tvaṣṭā̭ramu̱ta pū̱ṣaṇa̱ṃ bhaga̭m |
a̱haṃ da̭dhāmi̱ dravi̭ṇaṃ ha̱viṣma̭te suprā̱vye̱3̱̭ yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te || 10-125-2||
2 I cherish and sustain high-swelling Soma, and Tvaṣṭar I support, Pūṣan, and Bhaga.
I load with wealth the zealous sdcrificer who pours the juice and offers his oblation

RV 10-125-3

अ॒हं राष्ट्री॑ सं॒गम॑नी॒ वसू॑नां चिकि॒तुषी॑ प्रथ॒मा य॒ज्ञिया॑नाम् ।
तां मा॑ दे॒वा व्य॑दधुः पुरु॒त्रा भूरि॑स्थात्रां॒ भूर्या॑वे॒शय॑न्तीम् ॥ १०-१२५-३॥
a̱haṃ rāṣṭrī̭ sa̱ṃgama̭nī̱ vasṷ̄nāṃ ciki̱tuṣī̭ pratha̱mā ya̱jñiyā̭nām |
tāṃ mā̭ de̱vā vya̭dadhuḥ puru̱trā bhūri̭sthātrā̱ṃ bhūryā̭ve̱śaya̭ntīm || 10-125-3||
3 I am the Queen, the gatherer-up of treasures, most thoughtful, first of those who merit worship.
Thus Gods have stablished me in many places with many homes to enter and abide in.

RV 10-125-4

मया॒ सो अन्न॑मत्ति॒ यो वि॒पश्य॑ति॒ यः प्राणि॑ति॒ य ईं॑ श‍ृ॒णोत्यु॒क्तम् ।
अ॒म॒न्तवो॒ मां त उप॑ क्षियन्ति श्रु॒धि श्रु॑त श्रद्धि॒वं ते॑ वदामि ॥ १०-१२५-४॥
mayā̱ so anna̭matti̱ yo vi̱paśya̭ti̱ yaḥ prāṇi̭ti̱ ya ī̭ṃ śa‍ṛ̱ṇotyu̱ktam |
a̱ma̱ntavo̱ māṃ ta upa̭ kṣiyanti śru̱dhi śrṷta śraddhi̱vaṃ tḙ vadāmi || 10-125-4||
4 Through me alone all eat the food that feeds them,—each man who sees, brewhes, hears the word outspoken
They know it not, but yet they dwell beside me. Hear, one and all, the truth as I declare it.

RV 10-125-5

अ॒हमे॒व स्व॒यमि॒दं व॑दामि॒ जुष्टं॑ दे॒वेभि॑रु॒त मानु॑षेभिः ।
यं का॒मये॒ तंत॑मु॒ग्रं कृ॑णोमि॒ तं ब्र॒ह्माणं॒ तमृषिं॒ तं सु॑मे॒धाम् ॥ १०-१२५-५॥
a̱hame̱va sva̱yami̱daṃ va̭dāmi̱ juṣṭa̭ṃ de̱vebhi̭ru̱ta mānṷṣebhiḥ |
yaṃ kā̱maye̱ taṃta̭mu̱graṃ kṛ̭ṇomi̱ taṃ bra̱hmāṇa̱ṃ tamṛṣi̱ṃ taṃ sṷme̱dhām || 10-125-5||
5 1, verily, myself announce and utter the word that Gods and men alike shall welcome.
I make the man I love exceeding mighty, make him a sage, a Ṛṣi, and a Brahman.

RV 10-125-6

अ॒हं रु॒द्राय॒ धनु॒रा त॑नोमि ब्रह्म॒द्विषे॒ शर॑वे॒ हन्त॒वा उ॑ ।
अ॒हं जना॑य स॒मदं॑ कृणोम्य॒हं द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी आ वि॑वेश ॥ १०-१२५-६॥
a̱haṃ ru̱drāya̱ dhanu̱rā ta̭nomi brahma̱dviṣe̱ śara̭ve̱ hanta̱vā ṷ |
a̱haṃ janā̭ya sa̱mada̭ṃ kṛṇomya̱haṃ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī ā vi̭veśa || 10-125-6||
6 I bend the bow for Rudra that his arrow may strike and slay the hater of devotion.
I rouse and order battle for the people, and I have penetrated Earth and Heaven.

RV 10-125-7

अ॒हं सु॑वे पि॒तर॑मस्य मू॒र्धन्मम॒ योनि॑र॒प्स्व१॒॑न्तः स॑मु॒द्रे ।
ततो॒ वि ति॑ष्ठे॒ भुव॒नानु॒ विश्वो॒तामूं द्यां व॒र्ष्मणोप॑ स्पृशामि ॥ १०-१२५-७॥
a̱haṃ sṷve pi̱tara̭masya mū̱rdhanmama̱ yoni̭ra̱psva1̱̭ntaḥ sa̭mu̱dre |
tato̱ vi ti̭ṣṭhe̱ bhuva̱nānu̱ viśvo̱tāmūṃ dyāṃ va̱rṣmaṇopa̭ spṛśāmi || 10-125-7||
7 On the world's summit I bring forth the Father:- my home is in the waters, in the ocean.
Thence I extend o’er all existing creatures, and touch even yonder heaven with my forehead.

RV 10-125-8

अ॒हमे॒व वात॑ इव॒ प्र वा॑म्या॒रभ॑माणा॒ भुव॑नानि॒ विश्वा॑ ।
प॒रो दि॒वा प॒र ए॒ना पृ॑थि॒व्यैताव॑ती महि॒ना सं ब॑भूव ॥ १०-१२५-८॥
a̱hame̱va vāta̭ iva̱ pra vā̭myā̱rabha̭māṇā̱ bhuva̭nāni̱ viśvā̭ |
pa̱ro di̱vā pa̱ra e̱nā pṛ̭thi̱vyaitāva̭tī mahi̱nā saṃ ba̭bhūva || 10-125-8||
8 I breathe a strong breath like the wind and tempest, the while I hold together all existence.
Beyond this wide earth and beyond the heavens I have become so mighty in my grandeur.

Sukta: 126/191 (8)

RV 10-126-1

न तमंहो॒ न दु॑रि॒तं देवा॑सो अष्ट॒ मर्त्य॑म् ।
स॒जोष॑सो॒ यम॑र्य॒मा मि॒त्रो नय॑न्ति॒ वरु॑णो॒ अति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१२६-१॥
na tamaṃho̱ na dṷri̱taṃ devā̭so aṣṭa̱ martya̭m |
sa̱joṣa̭so̱ yama̭rya̱mā mi̱tro naya̭nti̱ varṷṇo̱ ati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-126-1||
1. No peril, no severe distress, ye Gods, affects the mortal man,
Whom Aryaman and Mitra lead, and Varima, of one accord, beyond his foes.

RV 10-126-2

तद्धि व॒यं वृ॑णी॒महे॒ वरु॑ण॒ मित्रार्य॑मन् ।
येना॒ निरंह॑सो यू॒यं पा॒थ ने॒था च॒ मर्त्य॒मति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१२६-२॥
taddhi va̱yaṃ vṛ̭ṇī̱mahe̱ varṷṇa̱ mitrārya̭man |
yenā̱ niraṃha̭so yū̱yaṃ pā̱tha ne̱thā ca̱ martya̱mati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-126-2||
2 This very thing do we desire, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman,
Whereby ye guhrd the mortal man from sore distress, and lead him safe beyond his foes.

RV 10-126-3

ते नू॒नं नो॒ऽयमू॒तये॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
नयि॑ष्ठा उ नो ने॒षणि॒ पर्षि॑ष्ठा उ नः प॒र्षण्यति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१२६-३॥
te nū̱naṃ no̱'yamū̱taye̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
nayi̭ṣṭhā u no ne̱ṣaṇi̱ parṣi̭ṣṭhā u naḥ pa̱rṣaṇyati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-126-3||
3 These are, each one, our present helps, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman.
Best leaders, best deliverers to lead us on and bear as safe beyond our foes.

RV 10-126-4

यू॒यं विश्वं॒ परि॑ पाथ॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
यु॒ष्माकं॒ शर्म॑णि प्रि॒ये स्याम॑ सुप्रणीत॒योऽति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१२६-४॥
yū̱yaṃ viśva̱ṃ pari̭ pātha̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
yu̱ṣmāka̱ṃ śarma̭ṇi pri̱ye syāma̭ supraṇīta̱yo'ti̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-126-4||
4 Ye compass round and guard each man, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman:-
In your dear keeping may we be, ye who are excellent as guides beyond our foes.

RV 10-126-5

आ॒दि॒त्यासो॒ अति॒ स्रिधो॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
उ॒ग्रं म॒रुद्भी॑ रु॒द्रं हु॑वे॒मेन्द्र॑म॒ग्निं स्व॒स्तयेऽति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१२६-५॥
ā̱di̱tyāso̱ ati̱ sridho̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
u̱graṃ ma̱rudbhī̭ ru̱draṃ hṷve̱mendra̭ma̱gniṃ sva̱staye'ti̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-126-5||
5 Ādityas are beyond all foes,—Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman:-
Strong Rudra with the Marut host, Indra, Agni let us call for weal beyond our foes.

RV 10-126-6

नेता॑र ऊ॒ षु ण॑स्ति॒रो वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
अति॒ विश्वा॑नि दुरि॒ता राजा॑नश्चर्षणी॒नामति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१२६-६॥
netā̭ra ū̱ ṣu ṇa̭sti̱ro varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
ati̱ viśvā̭ni duri̱tā rājā̭naścarṣaṇī̱nāmati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-126-6||
6 These lead us safely over all, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman,
These who are Kings of living men, over all troubles far away beyond our foes.

RV 10-126-7

शु॒नम॒स्मभ्य॑मू॒तये॒ वरु॑णो मि॒त्रो अ॑र्य॒मा ।
शर्म॑ यच्छन्तु स॒प्रथ॑ आदि॒त्यासो॒ यदीम॑हे॒ अति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१२६-७॥
śu̱nama̱smabhya̭mū̱taye̱ varṷṇo mi̱tro a̭rya̱mā |
śarma̭ yacchantu sa̱pratha̭ ādi̱tyāso̱ yadīma̭he̱ ati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-126-7||
7 May they give bliss to aid us well, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman:-
May the Ādityas, when we pray, grant us wide shelter and defence beyond our foes.

RV 10-126-8

यथा॑ ह॒ त्यद्व॑सवो गौ॒र्यं॑ चित्प॒दि षि॒ताममु॑ञ्चता यजत्राः ।
ए॒वो ष्व१॒॑स्मन्मु॑ञ्चता॒ व्यंहः॒ प्र ता॑र्यग्ने प्रत॒रं न॒ आयुः॑ ॥ १०-१२६-८॥
yathā̭ ha̱ tyadva̭savo gau̱rya̭ṃ citpa̱di ṣi̱tāmamṷñcatā yajatrāḥ |
e̱vo ṣva1̱̭smanmṷñcatā̱ vyaṃha̱ḥ pra tā̭ryagne prata̱raṃ na̱ āyṷḥ || 10-126-8||
8 As in this place, O Holy Ones, ye Vasus freed even the Gaud when her feet were fettered.
So free us now from trouble and affliction:- and let our life be lengthened still, O Api.

Sukta: 127/191 (8)

RV 10-127-1

रात्री॒ व्य॑ख्यदाय॒ती पु॑रु॒त्रा दे॒व्य१॒॑क्षभिः॑ ।
विश्वा॒ अधि॒ श्रियो॑ऽधित ॥ १०-१२७-१॥
rātrī̱ vya̭khyadāya̱tī pṷru̱trā de̱vya1̱̭kṣabhi̭ḥ |
viśvā̱ adhi̱ śriyo̭'dhita || 10-127-1||
1. WITH all her eyes the Goddess Night looks forth approaching many a spot:-
She hath put all her glories on.

RV 10-127-2

ओर्व॑प्रा॒ अम॑र्त्या नि॒वतो॑ दे॒व्यु१॒॑द्वतः॑ ।
ज्योति॑षा बाधते॒ तमः॑ ॥ १०-१२७-२॥
orva̭prā̱ ama̭rtyā ni̱vato̭ de̱vyu1̱̭dvata̭ḥ |
jyoti̭ṣā bādhate̱ tama̭ḥ || 10-127-2||
2 Immortal. she hath filled the waste, the Goddess hath filled height and depth:-
She conquers darkness with her light.

RV 10-127-3

निरु॒ स्वसा॑रमस्कृतो॒षसं॑ दे॒व्या॑य॒ती ।
अपेदु॑ हासते॒ तमः॑ ॥ १०-१२७-३॥
niru̱ svasā̭ramaskṛto̱ṣasa̭ṃ de̱vyā̭ya̱tī |
apedṷ hāsate̱ tama̭ḥ || 10-127-3||
3 The Goddess as she comes hath set the Dawn her Sister in her place:-
And then the darkness vanishes.

RV 10-127-4

सा नो॑ अ॒द्य यस्या॑ व॒यं नि ते॒ याम॒न्नवि॑क्ष्महि ।
वृ॒क्षे न व॑स॒तिं वयः॑ ॥ १०-१२७-४॥
sā no̭ a̱dya yasyā̭ va̱yaṃ ni te̱ yāma̱nnavi̭kṣmahi |
vṛ̱kṣe na va̭sa̱tiṃ vaya̭ḥ || 10-127-4||
4 So favour us this night, O thou whose pathways we have visited
As birds their nest upon the tree.

RV 10-127-5

नि ग्रामा॑सो अविक्षत॒ नि प॒द्वन्तो॒ नि प॒क्षिणः॑ ।
नि श्ये॒नास॑श्चिद॒र्थिनः॑ ॥ १०-१२७-५॥
ni grāmā̭so avikṣata̱ ni pa̱dvanto̱ ni pa̱kṣiṇa̭ḥ |
ni śye̱nāsa̭ścida̱rthina̭ḥ || 10-127-5||
5 The villagers have sought their homes, and all that walks and all that flies,
Even the falcons fain for prey.

RV 10-127-6

या॒वया॑ वृ॒क्यं१॒॑ वृकं॑ य॒वय॑ स्ते॒नमू॑र्म्ये ।
अथा॑ नः सु॒तरा॑ भव ॥ १०-१२७-६॥
yā̱vayā̭ vṛ̱kyaṃ1̱̭ vṛka̭ṃ ya̱vaya̭ ste̱namṷ̄rmye |
athā̭ naḥ su̱tarā̭ bhava || 10-127-6||
6 Keep off the she-wolf and the wolf, O Urmya, keep the thief away;
Easy be thou for us to pass.

RV 10-127-7

उप॑ मा॒ पेपि॑श॒त्तमः॑ कृ॒ष्णं व्य॑क्तमस्थित ।
उष॑ ऋ॒णेव॑ यातय ॥ १०-१२७-७॥
upa̭ mā̱ pepi̭śa̱ttama̭ḥ kṛ̱ṣṇaṃ vya̭ktamasthita |
uṣa̭ ṛ̱ṇeva̭ yātaya || 10-127-7||
7 Clearly hath she come nigh to me who decks the dark with richest hues:-
O Morning, cancel it like debts.

RV 10-127-8

उप॑ ते॒ गा इ॒वाक॑रं वृणी॒ष्व दु॑हितर्दिवः ।
रात्रि॒ स्तोमं॒ न जि॒ग्युषे॑ ॥ १०-१२७-८॥
upa̭ te̱ gā i̱vāka̭raṃ vṛṇī̱ṣva dṷhitardivaḥ |
rātri̱ stoma̱ṃ na ji̱gyuṣḙ || 10-127-8||
8 These have I brought to thee like kine. O Night, thou Child of Heaven, accept
This laud as for a conqueror.

Sukta: 128/191 (9)

RV 10-128-1

ममा॑ग्ने॒ वर्चो॑ विह॒वेष्व॑स्तु व॒यं त्वेन्धा॑नास्त॒न्वं॑ पुषेम ।
मह्यं॑ नमन्तां प्र॒दिश॒श्चत॑स्र॒स्त्वयाध्य॑क्षेण॒ पृत॑ना जयेम ॥ १०-१२८-१॥
mamā̭gne̱ varco̭ viha̱veṣva̭stu va̱yaṃ tvendhā̭nāsta̱nva̭ṃ puṣema |
mahya̭ṃ namantāṃ pra̱diśa̱ścata̭sra̱stvayādhya̭kṣeṇa̱ pṛta̭nā jayema || 10-128-1||
1. LET me win glory, Agni, in our battles:- enkindling thee, may we support our bodies.
May the four regions bend and bow before me:- with thee for guardian may we win in combat.

RV 10-128-2

मम॑ दे॒वा वि॑ह॒वे स॑न्तु॒ सर्व॒ इन्द्र॑वन्तो म॒रुतो॒ विष्णु॑र॒ग्निः ।
ममा॒न्तरि॑क्षमु॒रुलो॑कमस्तु॒ मह्यं॒ वातः॑ पवतां॒ कामे॑ अ॒स्मिन् ॥ १०-१२८-२॥
mama̭ de̱vā vi̭ha̱ve sa̭ntu̱ sarva̱ indra̭vanto ma̱ruto̱ viṣṇṷra̱gniḥ |
mamā̱ntari̭kṣamu̱rulo̭kamastu̱ mahya̱ṃ vāta̭ḥ pavatā̱ṃ kāmḙ a̱smin || 10-128-2||
2 May all the Gods be on my side in battle, the Maruts led by Indra, Viṣṇu, Agni.
Mine be the middle air's extended region, and may the wind blow favouring these my wishes.

RV 10-128-3

मयि॑ दे॒वा द्रवि॑ण॒मा य॑जन्तां॒ मय्या॒शीर॑स्तु॒ मयि॑ दे॒वहू॑तिः ।
दैव्या॒ होता॑रो वनुषन्त॒ पूर्वेऽरि॑ष्टाः स्याम त॒न्वा॑ सु॒वीराः॑ ॥ १०-१२८-३॥
mayi̭ de̱vā dravi̭ṇa̱mā ya̭jantā̱ṃ mayyā̱śīra̭stu̱ mayi̭ de̱vahṷ̄tiḥ |
daivyā̱ hotā̭ro vanuṣanta̱ pūrve'ri̭ṣṭāḥ syāma ta̱nvā̭ su̱vīrā̭ḥ || 10-128-3||
3 May the Gods grant me riches; may the blessing and invocation of the Gods assist me.
Foremost in fight be the divine Invokers:- may we, unwounded, have brave heroes round us.

RV 10-128-4

मह्यं॑ यजन्तु॒ मम॒ यानि॑ ह॒व्याकू॑तिः स॒त्या मन॑सो मे अस्तु ।
एनो॒ मा नि गां॑ कत॒मच्च॒नाहं विश्वे॑ देवासो॒ अधि॑ वोचता नः ॥ १०-१२८-४॥
mahya̭ṃ yajantu̱ mama̱ yāni̭ ha̱vyākṷ̄tiḥ sa̱tyā mana̭so me astu |
eno̱ mā ni gā̭ṃ kata̱macca̱nāhaṃ viśvḙ devāso̱ adhi̭ vocatā naḥ || 10-128-4||
4 For me let them present all mine oblations, and let my mind's intention be accomplished.
May I he guiltless of the least transgression:- and, all ye Gods, do ye combine to bless us.

RV 10-128-5

देवीः॑ षळुर्वीरु॒रु नः॑ कृणोत॒ विश्वे॑ देवास इ॒ह वी॑रयध्वम् ।
मा हा॑स्महि प्र॒जया॒ मा त॒नूभि॒र्मा र॑धाम द्विष॒ते सो॑म राजन् ॥ १०-१२८-५॥
devī̭ḥ ṣaḻurvīru̱ru na̭ḥ kṛṇota̱ viśvḙ devāsa i̱ha vī̭rayadhvam |
mā hā̭smahi pra̱jayā̱ mā ta̱nūbhi̱rmā ra̭dhāma dviṣa̱te so̭ma rājan || 10-128-5||
5 Ye six divine Expanses, grant us freedom:- here, all ye Gods, acquit yourselves like heroes.
Let us not lose our children or our bodies:- let us not benefit the foe, King Soma!

RV 10-128-6

अग्ने॑ म॒न्युं प्र॑तिनु॒दन्परे॑षा॒मद॑ब्धो गो॒पाः परि॑ पाहि न॒स्त्वम् ।
प्र॒त्यञ्चो॑ यन्तु नि॒गुतः॒ पुन॒स्ते॒३॒॑ऽमैषां॑ चि॒त्तं प्र॒बुधां॒ वि ने॑शत् ॥ १०-१२८-६॥
agnḙ ma̱nyuṃ pra̭tinu̱danparḙṣā̱mada̭bdho go̱pāḥ pari̭ pāhi na̱stvam |
pra̱tyañco̭ yantu ni̱guta̱ḥ puna̱ste̱3̱̭'maiṣā̭ṃ ci̱ttaṃ pra̱budhā̱ṃ vi nḙśat || 10-128-6||
6 Baffling the wrath of our opponents, Agni, guard us as our infallible Protector.
Let these thy foes turn back and seek their houses, and let their thought who watch at home be ruined.

RV 10-128-7

धा॒ता धा॑तॄ॒णां भुव॑नस्य॒ यस्पति॑र्दे॒वं त्रा॒तार॑मभिमातिषा॒हम् ।
इ॒मं य॒ज्ञम॒श्विनो॒भा बृह॒स्पति॑र्दे॒वाः पा॑न्तु॒ यज॑मानं न्य॒र्थात् ॥ १०-१२८-७॥
dhā̱tā dhā̭tṝ̱ṇāṃ bhuva̭nasya̱ yaspati̭rde̱vaṃ trā̱tāra̭mabhimātiṣā̱ham |
i̱maṃ ya̱jñama̱śvino̱bhā bṛha̱spati̭rde̱vāḥ pā̭ntu̱ yaja̭mānaṃ nya̱rthāt || 10-128-7||
7 Lord of the world, Creator of creators the saviour God who overcomes the foeman.
May Gods, Bṛhaspati, both Aśvins shelter from ill this sacrifice and sacrificer.

RV 10-128-8

उ॒रु॒व्यचा॑ नो महि॒षः शर्म॑ यंसद॒स्मिन्हवे॑ पुरुहू॒तः पु॑रु॒क्षुः ।
स नः॑ प्र॒जायै॑ हर्यश्व मृळ॒येन्द्र॒ मा नो॑ रीरिषो॒ मा परा॑ दाः ॥ १०-१२८-८॥
u̱ru̱vyacā̭ no mahi̱ṣaḥ śarma̭ yaṃsada̱sminhavḙ puruhū̱taḥ pṷru̱kṣuḥ |
sa na̭ḥ pra̱jāyai̭ haryaśva mṛḻa̱yendra̱ mā no̭ rīriṣo̱ mā parā̭ dāḥ || 10-128-8||
8 Foodful, and much-invoked, at this our calling may the great Bull vouchsafe us wide protection.
Lord of Bay Coursers, Indra, blew our children:- harm us not, give us not as prey to others.

RV 10-128-9

ये नः॑ स॒पत्ना॒ अप॒ ते भ॑वन्त्विन्द्रा॒ग्निभ्या॒मव॑ बाधामहे॒ तान् ।
वस॑वो रु॒द्रा आ॑दि॒त्या उ॑परि॒स्पृशं॑ मो॒ग्रं चेत्ता॑रमधिरा॒जम॑क्रन् ॥ १०-१२८-९॥
ye na̭ḥ sa̱patnā̱ apa̱ te bha̭vantvindrā̱gnibhyā̱mava̭ bādhāmahe̱ tān |
vasa̭vo ru̱drā ā̭di̱tyā ṷpari̱spṛśa̭ṃ mo̱graṃ cettā̭ramadhirā̱jama̭kran || 10-128-9||
9 Let those who are our foemen stay. afar from us:- with Indra and with Agni we will drive them off.
Vasus, Ādityas, Rudras have exalted me, made me far-reaching, mighty, thinker, sovran lord.

Sukta: 129/191 (7)

RV 10-129-1

नास॑दासी॒न्नो सदा॑सीत्त॒दानीं॒ नासी॒द्रजो॒ नो व्यो॑मा प॒रो यत् ।
किमाव॑रीवः॒ कुह॒ कस्य॒ शर्म॒न्नम्भः॒ किमा॑सी॒द्गह॑नं गभी॒रम् ॥ १०-१२९-१॥
nāsa̭dāsī̱nno sadā̭sītta̱dānī̱ṃ nāsī̱drajo̱ no vyo̭mā pa̱ro yat |
kimāva̭rīva̱ḥ kuha̱ kasya̱ śarma̱nnambha̱ḥ kimā̭sī̱dgaha̭naṃ gabhī̱ram || 10-129-1||
1. THEN was not non-existent nor existent:- there was no realm of air, no sky beyond it.
What covered in, and where? and what gave shelter? Was water there, unfathomed depth of water?

RV 10-129-2

न मृ॒त्युरा॑सीद॒मृतं॒ न तर्हि॒ न रात्र्या॒ अह्न॑ आसीत्प्रके॒तः ।
आनी॑दवा॒तं स्व॒धया॒ तदेकं॒ तस्मा॑द्धा॒न्यन्न प॒रः किं च॒नास॑ ॥ १०-१२९-२॥
na mṛ̱tyurā̭sīda̱mṛta̱ṃ na tarhi̱ na rātryā̱ ahna̭ āsītprake̱taḥ |
ānī̭davā̱taṃ sva̱dhayā̱ tadeka̱ṃ tasmā̭ddhā̱nyanna pa̱raḥ kiṃ ca̱nāsa̭ || 10-129-2||
2 Death was not then, nor was there aught immortal:- no sign was there, the day's and night's divider.
That One Thing, breathless, breathed by its own nature:- apart from it was nothing whatsoever.

RV 10-129-3

तम॑ आसी॒त्तम॑सा गू॒ळ्हमग्रे॑ऽप्रके॒तं स॑लि॒लं सर्व॑मा इ॒दम् ।
तु॒च्छ्येना॒भ्वपि॑हितं॒ यदासी॒त्तप॑स॒स्तन्म॑हि॒नाजा॑य॒तैक॑म् ॥ १०-१२९-३॥
tama̭ āsī̱ttama̭sā gū̱ḻhamagrḙ'prake̱taṃ sa̭li̱laṃ sarva̭mā i̱dam |
tu̱cchyenā̱bhvapi̭hita̱ṃ yadāsī̱ttapa̭sa̱stanma̭hi̱nājā̭ya̱taika̭m || 10-129-3||
3 Darkness there was:- at first concealed in darkness this All was indiscriminated chaos.
All that existed then was void and form less:- by the great power of Warmth was born that Unit.

RV 10-129-4

काम॒स्तदग्रे॒ सम॑वर्त॒ताधि॒ मन॑सो॒ रेतः॑ प्रथ॒मं यदासी॑त् ।
स॒तो बन्धु॒मस॑ति॒ निर॑विन्दन्हृ॒दि प्र॒तीष्या॑ क॒वयो॑ मनी॒षा ॥ १०-१२९-४॥
kāma̱stadagre̱ sama̭varta̱tādhi̱ mana̭so̱ reta̭ḥ pratha̱maṃ yadāsī̭t |
sa̱to bandhu̱masa̭ti̱ nira̭vindanhṛ̱di pra̱tīṣyā̭ ka̱vayo̭ manī̱ṣā || 10-129-4||
4 Thereafter rose Desire in the beginning, Desire, the primal seed and germ of Spirit.
Sages who searched with their heart's thought discovered the existent's kinship in the non-existent.

RV 10-129-5

ति॒र॒श्चीनो॒ वित॑तो र॒श्मिरे॑षाम॒धः स्वि॑दा॒सी३दु॒परि॑ स्विदासी३त् ।
रे॒तो॒धा आ॑सन्महि॒मान॑ आसन्स्व॒धा अ॒वस्ता॒त्प्रय॑तिः प॒रस्ता॑त् ॥ १०-१२९-५॥
ti̱ra̱ścīno̱ vita̭to ra̱śmirḙṣāma̱dhaḥ svi̭dā̱sī3du̱pari̭ svidāsī3t |
re̱to̱dhā ā̭sanmahi̱māna̭ āsansva̱dhā a̱vastā̱tpraya̭tiḥ pa̱rastā̭t || 10-129-5||
5 Transversely was their severing line extended:- what was above it then, and what below it?
There were begetters, there were mighty forces, free action here and energy up yonder

RV 10-129-6

को अ॒द्धा वे॑द॒ क इ॒ह प्र वो॑च॒त्कुत॒ आजा॑ता॒ कुत॑ इ॒यं विसृ॑ष्टिः ।
अ॒र्वाग्दे॒वा अ॒स्य वि॒सर्ज॑ने॒नाथा॒ को वे॑द॒ यत॑ आब॒भूव॑ ॥ १०-१२९-६॥
ko a̱ddhā vḙda̱ ka i̱ha pra vo̭ca̱tkuta̱ ājā̭tā̱ kuta̭ i̱yaṃ visṛ̭ṣṭiḥ |
a̱rvāgde̱vā a̱sya vi̱sarja̭ne̱nāthā̱ ko vḙda̱ yata̭ āba̱bhūva̭ || 10-129-6||
6 Who verily knows and who can here declare it, whence it was born and whence comes this creation?
The Gods are later than this world's production. Who knows then whence it first came into being?

RV 10-129-7

इ॒यं विसृ॑ष्टि॒र्यत॑ आब॒भूव॒ यदि॑ वा द॒धे यदि॑ वा॒ न ।
यो अ॒स्याध्य॑क्षः पर॒मे व्यो॑म॒न्सो अ॒ङ्ग वे॑द॒ यदि॑ वा॒ न वेद॑ ॥ १०-१२९-७॥
i̱yaṃ visṛ̭ṣṭi̱ryata̭ āba̱bhūva̱ yadi̭ vā da̱dhe yadi̭ vā̱ na |
yo a̱syādhya̭kṣaḥ para̱me vyo̭ma̱nso a̱ṅga vḙda̱ yadi̭ vā̱ na veda̭ || 10-129-7||
7 He, the first origin of this creation, whether he formed it all or did not form it,
Whose eye controls this world in highest heaven, he verily knows it, or perhaps he knows not.

Sukta: 130/191 (7)

RV 10-130-1

यो य॒ज्ञो वि॒श्वत॒स्तन्तु॑भिस्त॒त एक॑शतं देवक॒र्मेभि॒राय॑तः ।
इ॒मे व॑यन्ति पि॒तरो॒ य आ॑य॒युः प्र व॒याप॑ व॒येत्या॑सते त॒ते ॥ १०-१३०-१॥
yo ya̱jño vi̱śvata̱stantṷbhista̱ta eka̭śataṃ devaka̱rmebhi̱rāya̭taḥ |
i̱me va̭yanti pi̱taro̱ ya ā̭ya̱yuḥ pra va̱yāpa̭ va̱yetyā̭sate ta̱te || 10-130-1||
1. THE sacrifice drawn out with threads on every side, stretched by a hundred sacred ministers and one,—
This do these Fathers weave who hitherward are come:- they sit beside the warp and cry, Weave forth, weave back.

RV 10-130-2

पुमा॑ँ एनं तनुत॒ उत्कृ॑णत्ति॒ पुमा॒न्वि त॑त्ने॒ अधि॒ नाके॑ अ॒स्मिन् ।
इ॒मे म॒यूखा॒ उप॑ सेदुरू॒ सदः॒ सामा॑नि चक्रु॒स्तस॑रा॒ण्योत॑वे ॥ १०-१३०-२॥
pumā̭~ enaṃ tanuta̱ utkṛ̭ṇatti̱ pumā̱nvi ta̭tne̱ adhi̱ nākḙ a̱smin |
i̱me ma̱yūkhā̱ upa̭ sedurū̱ sada̱ḥ sāmā̭ni cakru̱stasa̭rā̱ṇyota̭ve || 10-130-2||
2 The Man extends it and the Man unbinds it:- even to this vault of heaven hath he outspun, it.
These pegs are fastened to the seat of worship:- they made the Sāma-hymns their weaving shuttles.

RV 10-130-3

कासी॑त्प्र॒मा प्र॑ति॒मा किं नि॒दान॒माज्यं॒ किमा॑सीत्परि॒धिः क आ॑सीत् ।
छन्दः॒ किमा॑सी॒त्प्र‍उ॑गं॒ किमु॒क्थं यद्दे॒वा दे॒वमय॑जन्त॒ विश्वे॑ ॥ १०-१३०-३॥
kāsī̭tpra̱mā pra̭ti̱mā kiṃ ni̱dāna̱mājya̱ṃ kimā̭sītpari̱dhiḥ ka ā̭sīt |
chanda̱ḥ kimā̭sī̱tpra‍ṷga̱ṃ kimu̱kthaṃ yadde̱vā de̱vamaya̭janta̱ viśvḙ || 10-130-3||
3 What were the rule, the order and the model? What were the wooden fender and the butter?
What were the hymn, the chant, the recitation, when to the God all Deities paid worship?

RV 10-130-4

अ॒ग्नेर्गा॑य॒त्र्य॑भवत्स॒युग्वो॒ष्णिह॑या सवि॒ता सं ब॑भूव ।
अ॒नु॒ष्टुभा॒ सोम॑ उ॒क्थैर्मह॑स्वा॒न्बृह॒स्पते॑र्बृह॒ती वाच॑मावत् ॥ १०-१३०-४॥
a̱gnergā̭ya̱trya̭bhavatsa̱yugvo̱ṣṇiha̭yā savi̱tā saṃ ba̭bhūva |
a̱nu̱ṣṭubhā̱ soma̭ u̱kthairmaha̭svā̱nbṛha̱spatḙrbṛha̱tī vāca̭māvat || 10-130-4||
4 Closely was Gāyatrī conjoined with Agni, and closely Savitar combined with Usnih.
Brilliant with Ukthas, Soma joined Anustup:- Bṛhaspati's voice by Brhati was aided.

RV 10-130-5

वि॒राण्मि॒त्रावरु॑णयोरभि॒श्रीरिन्द्र॑स्य त्रि॒ष्टुबि॒ह भा॒गो अह्नः॑ ।
विश्वा॑न्दे॒वाञ्जग॒त्या वि॑वेश॒ तेन॑ चाकॢप्र॒ ऋष॑यो मनु॒ष्याः॑ ॥ १०-१३०-५॥
vi̱rāṇmi̱trāvarṷṇayorabhi̱śrīrindra̭sya tri̱ṣṭubi̱ha bhā̱go ahna̭ḥ |
viśvā̭nde̱vāñjaga̱tyā vi̭veśa̱ tena̭ cākḷpra̱ ṛṣa̭yo manu̱ṣyā̭ḥ || 10-130-5||
5 Virāj adhered to Varuṇa and Mitra:- here Triṣṭup day by day was Indra's portion.
Jagatī entered all the Gods together:- so by this knowledge men were raised to Ṛṣis.

RV 10-130-6

चा॒कॢ॒प्रे तेन॒ ऋष॑यो मनु॒ष्या॑ य॒ज्ञे जा॒ते पि॒तरो॑ नः पुरा॒णे ।
पश्य॑न्मन्ये॒ मन॑सा॒ चक्ष॑सा॒ तान्य इ॒मं य॒ज्ञमय॑जन्त॒ पूर्वे॑ ॥ १०-१३०-६॥
cā̱kḷ̱pre tena̱ ṛṣa̭yo manu̱ṣyā̭ ya̱jñe jā̱te pi̱taro̭ naḥ purā̱ṇe |
paśya̭nmanye̱ mana̭sā̱ cakṣa̭sā̱ tānya i̱maṃ ya̱jñamaya̭janta̱ pūrvḙ || 10-130-6||
6 So by this knowledge men were raised to Ṛṣis, when ancient sacrifice sprang up, our Fathers.
With the mind's eye I think that I behold them who first performed this sacrificial worship.

RV 10-130-7

स॒हस्तो॑माः स॒हछ॑न्दस आ॒वृतः॑ स॒हप्र॑मा॒ ऋष॑यः स॒प्त दैव्याः॑ ।
पूर्वे॑षां॒ पन्था॑मनु॒दृश्य॒ धीरा॑ अ॒न्वाले॑भिरे र॒थ्यो॒३॒॑ न र॒श्मीन् ॥ १०-१३०-७॥
sa̱hasto̭māḥ sa̱hacha̭ndasa ā̱vṛta̭ḥ sa̱hapra̭mā̱ ṛṣa̭yaḥ sa̱pta daivyā̭ḥ |
pūrvḙṣā̱ṃ panthā̭manu̱dṛśya̱ dhīrā̭ a̱nvālḙbhire ra̱thyo̱3̱̭ na ra̱śmīn || 10-130-7||
7 They who were versed in ritual and metre, in hymns and rules, were the Seven Godlike Ṛṣis.
Viewing the path of those of old, the sages have taken up the reins like chariot-drivers.

Sukta: 131/191 (7)

RV 10-131-1

अप॒ प्राच॑ इन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑ँ अ॒मित्रा॒नपापा॑चो अभिभूते नुदस्व ।
अपोदी॑चो॒ अप॑ शूराध॒राच॑ उ॒रौ यथा॒ तव॒ शर्म॒न्मदे॑म ॥ १०-१३१-१॥
apa̱ prāca̭ indra̱ viśvā̭~ a̱mitrā̱napāpā̭co abhibhūte nudasva |
apodī̭co̱ apa̭ śūrādha̱rāca̭ u̱rau yathā̱ tava̱ śarma̱nmadḙma || 10-131-1||
1. DRIVE all our enemies away, O Indra, the western, mighty Conqueror, and the eastern.
Hero, drive off our northern foes and southern, that we in thy wide shelter may be joyful.

RV 10-131-2

कु॒विद॒ङ्ग यव॑मन्तो॒ यवं॑ चि॒द्यथा॒ दान्त्य॑नुपू॒र्वं वि॒यूय॑ ।
इ॒हेहै॑षां कृणुहि॒ भोज॑नानि॒ ये ब॒र्हिषो॒ नमो॑वृक्तिं॒ न ज॒ग्मुः ॥ १०-१३१-२॥
ku̱vida̱ṅga yava̭manto̱ yava̭ṃ ci̱dyathā̱ dāntya̭nupū̱rvaṃ vi̱yūya̭ |
i̱hehai̭ṣāṃ kṛṇuhi̱ bhoja̭nāni̱ ye ba̱rhiṣo̱ namo̭vṛkti̱ṃ na ja̱gmuḥ || 10-131-2||
2 What then? As men whose fields are full of barley reap the ripe corn removing it in order,
So bring the food of those men, bring it hither, who went not to prepare the grass for worship.

RV 10-131-3

न॒हि स्थूर्यृ॑तु॒था या॒तमस्ति॒ नोत श्रवो॑ विविदे संग॒मेषु॑ ।
ग॒व्यन्त॒ इन्द्रं॑ स॒ख्याय॒ विप्रा॑ अश्वा॒यन्तो॒ वृष॑णं वा॒जय॑न्तः ॥ १०-१३१-३॥
na̱hi sthūryṛ̭tu̱thā yā̱tamasti̱ nota śravo̭ vivide saṃga̱meṣṷ |
ga̱vyanta̱ indra̭ṃ sa̱khyāya̱ viprā̭ aśvā̱yanto̱ vṛṣa̭ṇaṃ vā̱jaya̭ntaḥ || 10-131-3||
3 Men come not with one horse at sacred seasons; thus they obtain no honour in assemblies.
Sages desiring herds of kine and horses strengthen the mighty Indra for his friendship.

RV 10-131-4

यु॒वं सु॒राम॑मश्विना॒ नमु॑चावासु॒रे सचा॑ ।
वि॒पि॒पा॒ना शु॑भस्पती॒ इन्द्रं॒ कर्म॑स्वावतम् ॥ १०-१३१-४॥
yu̱vaṃ su̱rāma̭maśvinā̱ namṷcāvāsu̱re sacā̭ |
vi̱pi̱pā̱nā śṷbhaspatī̱ indra̱ṃ karma̭svāvatam || 10-131-4||
4 Ye, Aśvins, Lords of Splendour, drank full draughts of grateful Soma juice,
And aided Indra in his work with Namuci of Asura birth.

RV 10-131-5

पु॒त्रमि॑व पि॒तरा॑व॒श्विनो॒भेन्द्रा॒वथुः॒ काव्यै॑र्दं॒सना॑भिः ।
यत्सु॒रामं॒ व्यपि॑बः॒ शची॑भिः॒ सर॑स्वती त्वा मघवन्नभिष्णक् ॥ १०-१३१-५॥
pu̱trami̭va pi̱tarā̭va̱śvino̱bhendrā̱vathu̱ḥ kāvyai̭rda̱ṃsanā̭bhiḥ |
yatsu̱rāma̱ṃ vyapi̭ba̱ḥ śacī̭bhi̱ḥ sara̭svatī tvā maghavannabhiṣṇak || 10-131-5||
5 As parents aid a son, both Aśvins, Indra, aided thee with their wondrous Powers and wisdom.
When thou, with might. hadst drunk the draught that gladdens, Sarasvatī, O Maghavan, refreshed thee.

RV 10-131-6

इन्द्रः॑ सु॒त्रामा॒ स्ववा॒ँ अवो॑भिः सुमृळी॒को भ॑वतु वि॒श्ववे॑दाः ।
बाध॑तां॒ द्वेषो॒ अभ॑यं कृणोतु सु॒वीर्य॑स्य॒ पत॑यः स्याम ॥ १०-१३१-६॥
indra̭ḥ su̱trāmā̱ svavā̱~ avo̭bhiḥ sumṛḻī̱ko bha̭vatu vi̱śvavḙdāḥ |
bādha̭tā̱ṃ dveṣo̱ abha̭yaṃ kṛṇotu su̱vīrya̭sya̱ pata̭yaḥ syāma || 10-131-6||
6 Indra is strong to save, rich in assistance may he, possessing all, be kind and gracious.
May he disperse our foes and give us safety, and may we be the lords of hero vigou r.

RV 10-131-7

तस्य॑ व॒यं सु॑म॒तौ य॒ज्ञिय॒स्यापि॑ भ॒द्रे सौ॑मन॒से स्या॑म ।
स सु॒त्रामा॒ स्ववा॒ँ इन्द्रो॑ अ॒स्मे आ॒राच्चि॒द्द्वेषः॑ सनु॒तर्यु॑योतु ॥ १०-१३१-७॥
tasya̭ va̱yaṃ sṷma̱tau ya̱jñiya̱syāpi̭ bha̱dre saṷmana̱se syā̭ma |
sa su̱trāmā̱ svavā̱~ indro̭ a̱sme ā̱rācci̱ddveṣa̭ḥ sanu̱taryṷyotu || 10-131-7||
7 May we enjoy his favour, his the Holy may we enjoy his blessed loving kindness.
May this rich Indra, as our good Protector, drive off and keep afar all those who hate us.

Sukta: 132/191 (7)

RV 10-132-1

ई॒जा॒नमिद्द्यौर्गू॒र्ताव॑सुरीजा॒नं भूमि॑र॒भि प्र॑भू॒षणि॑ ।
ई॒जा॒नं दे॒वाव॒श्विना॑व॒भि सु॒म्नैर॑वर्धताम् ॥ १०-१३२-१॥
ī̱jā̱namiddyaurgū̱rtāva̭surījā̱naṃ bhūmi̭ra̱bhi pra̭bhū̱ṣaṇi̭ |
ī̱jā̱naṃ de̱vāva̱śvinā̭va̱bhi su̱mnaira̭vardhatām || 10-132-1||
1. MAY Dyaus the Lord of lauded wealth, and Earth stand by the man who offers sacrifice,
And may the Aśvins, both the Gods, strengthen the worshipper with bliss.

RV 10-132-2

ता वां॑ मित्रावरुणा धार॒यत्क्षि॑ती सुषु॒म्नेषि॑त॒त्वता॑ यजामसि ।
यु॒वोः क्रा॒णाय॑ स॒ख्यैर॒भि ष्या॑म र॒क्षसः॑ ॥ १०-१३२-२॥
tā vā̭ṃ mitrāvaruṇā dhāra̱yatkṣi̭tī suṣu̱mneṣi̭ta̱tvatā̭ yajāmasi |
yu̱voḥ krā̱ṇāya̭ sa̱khyaira̱bhi ṣyā̭ma ra̱kṣasa̭ḥ || 10-132-2||
2 As such we honour you, Mitra and Varuṇa, with hasty zeal, most blest, you who sustain the folk.
So may we, through your friendship for the worshipper, subdue the fiends.

RV 10-132-3

अधा॑ चि॒न्नु यद्दिधि॑षामहे वाम॒भि प्रि॒यं रेक्णः॒ पत्य॑मानाः ।
द॒द्वाँ वा॒ यत्पुष्य॑ति॒ रेक्णः॒ सम्वा॑र॒न्नकि॑रस्य म॒घानि॑ ॥ १०-१३२-३॥
adhā̭ ci̱nnu yaddidhi̭ṣāmahe vāma̱bhi pri̱yaṃ rekṇa̱ḥ patya̭mānāḥ |
da̱dvā~ vā̱ yatpuṣya̭ti̱ rekṇa̱ḥ samvā̭ra̱nnaki̭rasya ma̱ghāni̭ || 10-132-3||
3 And when we seek to win your love and friendship, weẉho have precious wealth in our possession,
Or when the worshipper augments his riches let not his treasures be shut up

RV 10-132-4

अ॒साव॒न्यो अ॑सुर सूयत॒ द्यौस्त्वं विश्वे॑षां वरुणासि॒ राजा॑ ।
मू॒र्धा रथ॑स्य चाक॒न्नैताव॒तैन॑सान्तक॒ध्रुक् ॥ १०-१३२-४॥
a̱sāva̱nyo a̭sura sūyata̱ dyaustvaṃ viśvḙṣāṃ varuṇāsi̱ rājā̭ |
mū̱rdhā ratha̭sya cāka̱nnaitāva̱taina̭sāntaka̱dhruk || 10-132-4||
4 That other, Asura! too was born of Heaven. thou art, O Varuṇa, the King of all men.
The chariot's Lord was well content, forbearing to anger Death by sin so great.
This sin hath Sakaputa here committed. Heroes who fled to their dear friend he slayeth,
When the Steed bringeth down your grace and favour in bodies dear and worshipful.

RV 10-132-5

अ॒स्मिन्स्वे॒३॒॑तच्छक॑पूत॒ एनो॑ हि॒ते मि॒त्रे निग॑तान्हन्ति वी॒रान् ।
अ॒वोर्वा॒ यद्धात्त॒नूष्ववः॑ प्रि॒यासु॑ य॒ज्ञिया॒स्वर्वा॑ ॥ १०-१३२-५॥
a̱sminsve̱3̱̭tacchaka̭pūta̱ eno̭ hi̱te mi̱tre niga̭tānhanti vī̱rān |
a̱vorvā̱ yaddhātta̱nūṣvava̭ḥ pri̱yāsṷ ya̱jñiyā̱svarvā̭ || 10-132-5||

RV 10-132-6

यु॒वोर्हि मा॒तादि॑तिर्विचेतसा॒ द्यौर्न भूमिः॒ पय॑सा पुपू॒तनि॑ ।
अव॑ प्रि॒या दि॑दिष्टन॒ सूरो॑ निनिक्त र॒श्मिभिः॑ ॥ १०-१३२-६॥
yu̱vorhi mā̱tādi̭tirvicetasā̱ dyaurna bhūmi̱ḥ paya̭sā pupū̱tani̭ |
ava̭ pri̱yā di̭diṣṭana̱ sūro̭ ninikta ra̱śmibhi̭ḥ || 10-132-6||
6 Your Mother Aditi, ye wise, was purified with water even as earth is purified from heaven.
Show love and kindness here below:- wash her in rays of heavenly light.

RV 10-132-7

यु॒वं ह्य॑प्न॒राजा॒वसी॑दतं॒ तिष्ठ॒द्रथं॒ न धू॒र्षदं॑ वन॒र्षद॑म् ।
ता नः॑ कणूक॒यन्ती॑र्नृ॒मेध॑स्तत्रे॒ अंह॑सः सु॒मेध॑स्तत्रे॒ अंह॑सः ॥ १०-१३२-७॥
yu̱vaṃ hya̭pna̱rājā̱vasī̭data̱ṃ tiṣṭha̱dratha̱ṃ na dhū̱rṣada̭ṃ vana̱rṣada̭m |
tā na̭ḥ kaṇūka̱yantī̭rnṛ̱medha̭statre̱ aṃha̭saḥ su̱medha̭statre̱ aṃha̭saḥ || 10-132-7||
7 Ye Twain have seated you as Lords of Wealth, as one who mounts a car to him who sits upon the pole, upon the wood.
These our disheartened tribes Nrmedhas saved from woe, Sumedhas saved from Woe.

Sukta: 133/191 (7)

RV 10-133-1

प्रो ष्व॑स्मै पुरोर॒थमिन्द्रा॑य शू॒षम॑र्चत ।
अ॒भीके॑ चिदु लोक॒कृत्सं॒गे स॒मत्सु॑ वृत्र॒हास्माकं॑ बोधि चोदि॒ता नभ॑न्तामन्य॒केषां॑ ज्या॒का अधि॒ धन्व॑सु ॥ १०-१३३-१॥
pro ṣva̭smai purora̱thamindrā̭ya śū̱ṣama̭rcata |
a̱bhīkḙ cidu loka̱kṛtsa̱ṃge sa̱matsṷ vṛtra̱hāsmāka̭ṃ bodhi codi̱tā nabha̭ntāmanya̱keṣā̭ṃ jyā̱kā adhi̱ dhanva̭su || 10-133-1||
1. SING strength to Indra that shall set his chariot in the foremost place.
Giver of room in closest fight, slayer of foes in shock of war, be thou our great encourager. Let the weak bowstrings break upon the bows of feeble enemies.

RV 10-133-2

त्वं सिन्धू॒ँरवा॑सृजोऽध॒राचो॒ अह॒न्नहि॑म् ।
अ॒श॒त्रुरि॑न्द्र जज्ञिषे॒ विश्वं॑ पुष्यसि॒ वार्यं॒ तं त्वा॒ परि॑ ष्वजामहे॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒केषां॑ ज्या॒का अधि॒ धन्व॑सु ॥ १०-१३३-२॥
tvaṃ sindhū̱~ravā̭sṛjo'dha̱rāco̱ aha̱nnahi̭m |
a̱śa̱truri̭ndra jajñiṣe̱ viśva̭ṃ puṣyasi̱ vārya̱ṃ taṃ tvā̱ pari̭ ṣvajāmahe̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱keṣā̭ṃ jyā̱kā adhi̱ dhanva̭su || 10-133-2||
2 Thou didst destroy the Dragon:- thou sentest the rivers down to earth.
Foeless, O Indra, wast thou born. Thou tendest well each choicest thing. Therefore we draw us close to thee. Let the weak bowstrings break upon the bows of feeble enemies.

RV 10-133-3

वि षु विश्वा॒ अरा॑तयो॒ऽर्यो न॑शन्त नो॒ धियः॑ ।
अस्ता॑सि॒ शत्र॑वे व॒धं यो न॑ इन्द्र॒ जिघां॑सति॒ या ते॑ रा॒तिर्द॒दिर्वसु॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒केषां॑ ज्या॒का अधि॒ धन्व॑सु ॥ १०-१३३-३॥
vi ṣu viśvā̱ arā̭tayo̱'ryo na̭śanta no̱ dhiya̭ḥ |
astā̭si̱ śatra̭ve va̱dhaṃ yo na̭ indra̱ jighā̭ṃsati̱ yā tḙ rā̱tirda̱dirvasu̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱keṣā̭ṃ jyā̱kā adhi̱ dhanva̭su || 10-133-3||
3 Destroyed be all malignities and all our enemy's designs.
Thy bolt thou castest, at the foe, O Indra, who would srnite us dead:- thy liberal bounty gives us wealth.

RV 10-133-4

यो न॑ इन्द्रा॒भितो॒ जनो॑ वृका॒युरा॒दिदे॑शति ।
अ॒ध॒स्प॒दं तमीं॑ कृधि विबा॒धो अ॑सि सास॒हिर्नभ॑न्तामन्य॒केषां॑ ज्या॒का अधि॒ धन्व॑सु ॥ १०-१३३-४॥
yo na̭ indrā̱bhito̱ jano̭ vṛkā̱yurā̱didḙśati |
a̱dha̱spa̱daṃ tamī̭ṃ kṛdhi vibā̱dho a̭si sāsa̱hirnabha̭ntāmanya̱keṣā̭ṃ jyā̱kā adhi̱ dhanva̭su || 10-133-4||
4 The robber people round about, Indra, who watch and aim at us,—
Trample them down beneath thy foot; a conquering scatterer art thou.

RV 10-133-5

यो न॑ इन्द्राभि॒दास॑ति॒ सना॑भि॒र्यश्च॒ निष्ट्यः॑ ।
अव॒ तस्य॒ बलं॑ तिर म॒हीव॒ द्यौरध॒ त्मना॒ नभ॑न्तामन्य॒केषां॑ ज्या॒का अधि॒ धन्व॑सु ॥ १०-१३३-५॥
yo na̭ indrābhi̱dāsa̭ti̱ sanā̭bhi̱ryaśca̱ niṣṭya̭ḥ |
ava̱ tasya̱ bala̭ṃ tira ma̱hīva̱ dyauradha̱ tmanā̱ nabha̭ntāmanya̱keṣā̭ṃ jyā̱kā adhi̱ dhanva̭su || 10-133-5||
5 Whoso assails us, Indra, be the man a stranger or akin,
Bring down, thyself, his strength although it be as vast as are the heavens.

RV 10-133-6

व॒यमि॑न्द्र त्वा॒यवः॑ सखि॒त्वमा र॑भामहे ।
ऋ॒तस्य॑ नः प॒था न॒याति॒ विश्वा॑नि दुरि॒ता नभ॑न्तामन्य॒केषां॑ ज्या॒का अधि॒ धन्व॑सु ॥ १०-१३३-६॥
va̱yami̭ndra tvā̱yava̭ḥ sakhi̱tvamā ra̭bhāmahe |
ṛ̱tasya̭ naḥ pa̱thā na̱yāti̱ viśvā̭ni duri̱tā nabha̭ntāmanya̱keṣā̭ṃ jyā̱kā adhi̱ dhanva̭su || 10-133-6||
6 Close to thy friendship do we cling, O Indra, and depend, or, thee.
Lead us beyond all pain and grief along the path of holy Law.

RV 10-133-7

अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ सु त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ तां शि॑क्ष॒ या दोह॑ते॒ प्रति॒ वरं॑ जरि॒त्रे ।
अच्छि॑द्रोध्नी पी॒पय॒द्यथा॑ नः स॒हस्र॑धारा॒ पय॑सा म॒ही गौः ॥ १०-१३३-७॥
a̱smabhya̱ṃ su tvami̭ndra̱ tāṃ śi̭kṣa̱ yā doha̭te̱ prati̱ vara̭ṃ jari̱tre |
acchi̭drodhnī pī̱paya̱dyathā̭ naḥ sa̱hasra̭dhārā̱ paya̭sā ma̱hī gauḥ || 10-133-7||
7 Do thou bestow upon us her, O Indra, who yields according to the singer's longing,
That the great Cow may, with exhaustless udder, pouring a thousand streams, give milk to feed us.

Sukta: 134/191 (7)

RV 10-134-1

उ॒भे यदि॑न्द्र॒ रोद॑सी आप॒प्राथो॒षा इ॑व ।
म॒हान्तं॑ त्वा म॒हीनां॑ स॒म्राजं॑ चर्षणी॒नां दे॒वी जनि॑त्र्यजीजनद्भ॒द्रा जनि॑त्र्यजीजनत् ॥ १०-१३४-१॥
u̱bhe yadi̭ndra̱ roda̭sī āpa̱prātho̱ṣā i̭va |
ma̱hānta̭ṃ tvā ma̱hīnā̭ṃ sa̱mrāja̭ṃ carṣaṇī̱nāṃ de̱vī jani̭tryajījanadbha̱drā jani̭tryajījanat || 10-134-1||
1. As, like the Morning, thou hast filled, O Indra, both the earth and heaven.
So as the Mighty One, great King of all the mighty world of men, the Goddess Mother brought thee forth, the Blessed Mother gave thee life.

RV 10-134-2

अव॑ स्म दुर्हणाय॒तो मर्त॑स्य तनुहि स्थि॒रम् ।
अ॒ध॒स्प॒दं तमीं॑ कृधि॒ यो अ॒स्माँ आ॒दिदे॑शति दे॒वी जनि॑त्र्यजीजनद्भ॒द्रा जनि॑त्र्यजीजनत् ॥ १०-१३४-२॥
ava̭ sma durhaṇāya̱to marta̭sya tanuhi sthi̱ram |
a̱dha̱spa̱daṃ tamī̭ṃ kṛdhi̱ yo a̱smā~ ā̱didḙśati de̱vī jani̭tryajījanadbha̱drā jani̭tryajījanat || 10-134-2||
2 Relax that mortal's stubborn strength whose heart is bent on wickedness.
Trample him down beneath thy feet who watches for and aims at us. The Goddess Mother brought thee forth, the Blessed Mother gave thee life.

RV 10-134-3

अव॒ त्या बृ॑ह॒तीरिषो॑ वि॒श्वश्च॑न्द्रा अमित्रहन् ।
शची॑भिः शक्र धूनु॒हीन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑भिरू॒तिभि॑र्दे॒वी जनि॑त्र्यजीजनद्भ॒द्रा जनि॑त्र्यजीजनत् ॥ १०-१३४-३॥
ava̱ tyā bṛ̭ha̱tīriṣo̭ vi̱śvaśca̭ndrā amitrahan |
śacī̭bhiḥ śakra dhūnu̱hīndra̱ viśvā̭bhirū̱tibhi̭rde̱vī jani̭tryajījanadbha̱drā jani̭tryajījanat || 10-134-3||
3 Shake down, O Slayer of the foe, those great all splendid enemies.
With all thy powers, O Śakra, all thine helps, O Indra, shake them down:-

RV 10-134-4

अव॒ यत्त्वं श॑तक्रत॒विन्द्र॒ विश्वा॑नि धूनु॒षे ।
र॒यिं न सु॑न्व॒ते सचा॑ सह॒स्रिणी॑भिरू॒तिभि॑र्दे॒वी जनि॑त्र्यजीजनद्भ॒द्रा जनि॑त्र्यजीजनत् ॥ १०-१३४-४॥
ava̱ yattvaṃ śa̭takrata̱vindra̱ viśvā̭ni dhūnu̱ṣe |
ra̱yiṃ na sṷnva̱te sacā̭ saha̱sriṇī̭bhirū̱tibhi̭rde̱vī jani̭tryajījanadbha̱drā jani̭tryajījanat || 10-134-4||
4 As thou, O Śatakratu, thou, O Indrv, shakest all things down
As wealth for him who sheds the juice, with thine assistance thousandfold.

RV 10-134-5

अव॒ स्वेदा॑ इवा॒भितो॒ विष्व॑क्पतन्तु दि॒द्यवः॑ ।
दूर्वा॑या इव॒ तन्त॑वो॒ व्य१॒॑स्मदे॑तु दुर्म॒तिर्दे॒वी जनि॑त्र्यजीजनद्भ॒द्रा जनि॑त्र्यजीजनत् ॥ १०-१३४-५॥
ava̱ svedā̭ ivā̱bhito̱ viṣva̭kpatantu di̱dyava̭ḥ |
dūrvā̭yā iva̱ tanta̭vo̱ vya1̱̭smadḙtu durma̱tirde̱vī jani̭tryajījanadbha̱drā jani̭tryajījanat || 10-134-5||
5 Around, on every side like drops of sweat let lightning-flashes fall.
Let all malevolence pass away from us like threads of Darva grass.

RV 10-134-6

दी॒र्घं ह्य॑ङ्कु॒शं य॑था॒ शक्तिं॒ बिभ॑र्षि मन्तुमः ।
पूर्वे॑ण मघवन्प॒दाजो व॒यां यथा॑ यमो दे॒वी जनि॑त्र्यजीजनद्भ॒द्रा जनि॑त्र्यजीजनत् ॥ १०-१३४-६॥
dī̱rghaṃ hya̭ṅku̱śaṃ ya̭thā̱ śakti̱ṃ bibha̭rṣi mantumaḥ |
pūrvḙṇa maghavanpa̱dājo va̱yāṃ yathā̭ yamo de̱vī jani̭tryajījanadbha̱drā jani̭tryajījanat || 10-134-6||
6 Thou bearest in thine hand a lance like a long hook, great Counsellor!
As with his foremost foot a goat, draw down the branch, O Maghavan.

RV 10-134-7

नकि॑र्देवा मिनीमसि॒ नकि॒रा यो॑पयामसि मन्त्र॒श्रुत्यं॑ चरामसि ।
प॒क्षेभि॑रपिक॒क्षेभि॒रत्रा॒भि सं र॑भामहे ॥ १०-१३४-७॥
naki̭rdevā minīmasi̱ naki̱rā yo̭payāmasi mantra̱śrutya̭ṃ carāmasi |
pa̱kṣebhi̭rapika̱kṣebhi̱ratrā̱bhi saṃ ra̭bhāmahe || 10-134-7||
7 Never, O Gods, do we offend, nor are we ever obstinate:- we walk as holy texts command.
Closely we clasp and cling to you, cling to your sides, beneath your arms.

Sukta: 135/191 (7)

RV 10-135-1

यस्मि॑न्वृ॒क्षे सु॑पला॒शे दे॒वैः स॒म्पिब॑ते य॒मः ।
अत्रा॑ नो वि॒श्पतिः॑ पि॒ता पु॑रा॒णाँ अनु॑ वेनति ॥ १०-१३५-१॥
yasmi̭nvṛ̱kṣe sṷpalā̱śe de̱vaiḥ sa̱mpiba̭te ya̱maḥ |
atrā̭ no vi̱śpati̭ḥ pi̱tā pṷrā̱ṇā~ anṷ venati || 10-135-1||
1. IN the Tree clothed with goodly leaves where Yama drinketh with the Gods,
The Father, Master of the house, tendeth with love our ancient Sires.

RV 10-135-2

पु॒रा॒णाँ अ॑नु॒वेन॑न्तं॒ चर॑न्तं पा॒पया॑मु॒या ।
अ॒सू॒यन्न॒भ्य॑चाकशं॒ तस्मा॑ अस्पृहयं॒ पुनः॑ ॥ १०-१३५-२॥
pu̱rā̱ṇā~ a̭nu̱vena̭nta̱ṃ cara̭ntaṃ pā̱payā̭mu̱yā |
a̱sū̱yanna̱bhya̭cākaśa̱ṃ tasmā̭ aspṛhaya̱ṃ puna̭ḥ || 10-135-2||
2 I looked reluctantly on him who cherishes those men of old,
On him who treads that evil path, and then I yearned for this again.

RV 10-135-3

यं कु॑मार॒ नवं॒ रथ॑मच॒क्रं मन॒साकृ॑णोः ।
एके॑षं वि॒श्वतः॒ प्राञ्च॒मप॑श्य॒न्नधि॑ तिष्ठसि ॥ १०-१३५-३॥
yaṃ kṷmāra̱ nava̱ṃ ratha̭maca̱kraṃ mana̱sākṛ̭ṇoḥ |
ekḙṣaṃ vi̱śvata̱ḥ prāñca̱mapa̭śya̱nnadhi̭ tiṣṭhasi || 10-135-3||
3 Thou mountest, though thou dost not see, O Child, the new and wheel-less car
Which thou hast fashioned mentally, onepoled but turning every way.

RV 10-135-4

यं कु॑मार॒ प्राव॑र्तयो॒ रथं॒ विप्रे॑भ्य॒स्परि॑ ।
तं सामानु॒ प्राव॑र्तत॒ समि॒तो ना॒व्याहि॑तम् ॥ १०-१३५-४॥
yaṃ kṷmāra̱ prāva̭rtayo̱ ratha̱ṃ viprḙbhya̱spari̭ |
taṃ sāmānu̱ prāva̭rtata̱ sami̱to nā̱vyāhi̭tam || 10-135-4||
4 The car which thou hast made to roll hitherward from the Sages, Child!
This hath the Sāman followed close, hence, laid together on a ship.

RV 10-135-5

कः कु॑मा॒रम॑जनय॒द्रथं॒ को निर॑वर्तयत् ।
कः स्वि॒त्तद॒द्य नो॑ ब्रूयादनु॒देयी॒ यथाभ॑वत् ॥ १०-१३५-५॥
kaḥ kṷmā̱rama̭janaya̱dratha̱ṃ ko nira̭vartayat |
kaḥ svi̱ttada̱dya no̭ brūyādanu̱deyī̱ yathābha̭vat || 10-135-5||
5 Who was the father of the child? Who made the chariot roll away?
Who will this day declare to us how the funeral gift was made?

RV 10-135-6

यथाभ॑वदनु॒देयी॒ ततो॒ अग्र॑मजायत ।
पु॒रस्ता॑द्बु॒ध्न आत॑तः प॒श्चान्नि॒रय॑णं कृ॒तम् ॥ १०-१३५-६॥
yathābha̭vadanu̱deyī̱ tato̱ agra̭majāyata |
pu̱rastā̭dbu̱dhna āta̭taḥ pa̱ścānni̱raya̭ṇaṃ kṛ̱tam || 10-135-6||
6 When the funeral gift was placed, straightway the point of flame appeared.
A depth extended in the front:- a passage out was made behind.

RV 10-135-7

इ॒दं य॒मस्य॒ साद॑नं देवमा॒नं यदु॒च्यते॑ ।
इ॒यम॑स्य धम्यते ना॒ळीर॒यं गी॒र्भिः परि॑ष्कृतः ॥ १०-१३५-७॥
i̱daṃ ya̱masya̱ sāda̭naṃ devamā̱naṃ yadu̱cyatḙ |
i̱yama̭sya dhamyate nā̱ḻīra̱yaṃ gī̱rbhiḥ pari̭ṣkṛtaḥ || 10-135-7||
7 Here is the seat where Yama dwells, that which is called the Home of Gods:-
Here minstrels blow the flute for him here he is glorified with songs.

Sukta: 136/191 (7)

RV 10-136-1

के॒श्य१॒॑ग्निं के॒शी वि॒षं के॒शी बि॑भर्ति॒ रोद॑सी ।
के॒शी विश्वं॒ स्व॑र्दृ॒शे के॒शीदं ज्योति॑रुच्यते ॥ १०-१३६-१॥
ke̱śya1̱̭gniṃ ke̱śī vi̱ṣaṃ ke̱śī bi̭bharti̱ roda̭sī |
ke̱śī viśva̱ṃ sva̭rdṛ̱śe ke̱śīdaṃ jyoti̭rucyate || 10-136-1||
1. HE with the long loose locks supports Agni, and moisture, heaven, and earth:-
He is all sky to look upon:- he with long hair is called this light.

RV 10-136-2

मुन॑यो॒ वात॑रशनाः पि॒शङ्गा॑ वसते॒ मला॑ ।
वात॒स्यानु॒ ध्राजिं॑ यन्ति॒ यद्दे॒वासो॒ अवि॑क्षत ॥ १०-१३६-२॥
muna̭yo̱ vāta̭raśanāḥ pi̱śaṅgā̭ vasate̱ malā̭ |
vāta̱syānu̱ dhrāji̭ṃ yanti̱ yadde̱vāso̱ avi̭kṣata || 10-136-2||
2 The Munis, girdled with the wind, wear garments soiled of yellow hue.
They, following the wind's swift course go where the Gods have gone before.

RV 10-136-3

उन्म॑दिता॒ मौने॑येन॒ वाता॒ँ आ त॑स्थिमा व॒यम् ।
शरी॒रेद॒स्माकं॑ यू॒यं मर्ता॑सो अ॒भि प॑श्यथ ॥ १०-१३६-३॥
unma̭ditā̱ maunḙyena̱ vātā̱~ ā ta̭sthimā va̱yam |
śarī̱reda̱smāka̭ṃ yū̱yaṃ martā̭so a̱bhi pa̭śyatha || 10-136-3||
3 Transported with our Munihood we have pressed on into the winds:-
You therefore, mortal men. behold our natural bodies and no more.

RV 10-136-4

अ॒न्तरि॑क्षेण पतति॒ विश्वा॑ रू॒पाव॒चाक॑शत् ।
मुनि॑र्दे॒वस्य॑देवस्य॒ सौकृ॑त्याय॒ सखा॑ हि॒तः ॥ १०-१३६-४॥
a̱ntari̭kṣeṇa patati̱ viśvā̭ rū̱pāva̱cāka̭śat |
muni̭rde̱vasya̭devasya̱ saukṛ̭tyāya̱ sakhā̭ hi̱taḥ || 10-136-4||
4 The Muni, made associate in the holy work of every God,
Looking upon all varied forms flies through the region of the air.

RV 10-136-5

वात॒स्याश्वो॑ वा॒योः सखाथो॑ दे॒वेषि॑तो॒ मुनिः॑ ।
उ॒भौ स॑मु॒द्रावा क्षे॑ति॒ यश्च॒ पूर्व॑ उ॒ताप॑रः ॥ १०-१३६-५॥
vāta̱syāśvo̭ vā̱yoḥ sakhātho̭ de̱veṣi̭to̱ muni̭ḥ |
u̱bhau sa̭mu̱drāvā kṣḙti̱ yaśca̱ pūrva̭ u̱tāpa̭raḥ || 10-136-5||
5 The Steed of Vāta, Vāyu's friend, the Muni, by the Gods impelled,
In both the oceans hath his home, in eastern and in western sea.

RV 10-136-6

अ॒प्स॒रसां॑ गन्ध॒र्वाणां॑ मृ॒गाणां॒ चर॑णे॒ चर॑न् ।
के॒शी केत॑स्य वि॒द्वान्सखा॑ स्वा॒दुर्म॒दिन्त॑मः ॥ १०-१३६-६॥
a̱psa̱rasā̭ṃ gandha̱rvāṇā̭ṃ mṛ̱gāṇā̱ṃ cara̭ṇe̱ cara̭n |
ke̱śī keta̭sya vi̱dvānsakhā̭ svā̱durma̱dinta̭maḥ || 10-136-6||
6 Treading the path of sylvan beasts, Gandharvas, and Apsarases,
He with long locks, who knows the wish, is a sweet most delightful friend

RV 10-136-7

वा॒युर॑स्मा॒ उपा॑मन्थत्पि॒नष्टि॑ स्मा कुनन्न॒मा ।
के॒शी वि॒षस्य॒ पात्रे॑ण॒ यद्रु॒द्रेणापि॑बत्स॒ह ॥ १०-१३६-७॥
vā̱yura̭smā̱ upā̭manthatpi̱naṣṭi̭ smā kunanna̱mā |
ke̱śī vi̱ṣasya̱ pātrḙṇa̱ yadru̱dreṇāpi̭batsa̱ha || 10-136-7||
7 Vāyu hath churned for him:- for him he poundeth things most hard to bend,
When he with long loose locks hath drunk, with Rudra, water from the cup.

Sukta: 137/191 (7)

RV 10-137-1

उ॒त दे॑वा॒ अव॑हितं॒ देवा॒ उन्न॑यथा॒ पुनः॑ ।
उ॒ताग॑श्च॒क्रुषं॑ देवा॒ देवा॑ जी॒वय॑था॒ पुनः॑ ॥ १०-१३७-१॥
u̱ta dḙvā̱ ava̭hita̱ṃ devā̱ unna̭yathā̱ puna̭ḥ |
u̱tāga̭śca̱kruṣa̭ṃ devā̱ devā̭ jī̱vaya̭thā̱ puna̭ḥ || 10-137-1||
1. YE Gods, raise up once more the man whom ye have humbled and brought low.
O Gods, restore to life again the man who hatb committed sin.

RV 10-137-2

द्वावि॒मौ वातौ॑ वात॒ आ सिन्धो॒रा प॑रा॒वतः॑ ।
दक्षं॑ ते अ॒न्य आ वा॑तु॒ परा॒न्यो वा॑तु॒ यद्रपः॑ ॥ १०-१३७-२॥
dvāvi̱mau vātaṷ vāta̱ ā sindho̱rā pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ |
dakṣa̭ṃ te a̱nya ā vā̭tu̱ parā̱nyo vā̭tu̱ yadrapa̭ḥ || 10-137-2||
2 Two several winds are blowing here, from Sindhu, from a distant land.
May one breathe energy to thee, the other blow disease away.

RV 10-137-3

आ वा॑त वाहि भेष॒जं वि वा॑त वाहि॒ यद्रपः॑ ।
त्वं हि वि॒श्वभे॑षजो दे॒वानां॑ दू॒त ईय॑से ॥ १०-१३७-३॥
ā vā̭ta vāhi bheṣa̱jaṃ vi vā̭ta vāhi̱ yadrapa̭ḥ |
tvaṃ hi vi̱śvabhḙṣajo de̱vānā̭ṃ dū̱ta īya̭se || 10-137-3||
3 Hither, O Wind, blow healing balm, blow all disease away, thou Wind;
For thou who hast all medicine comest as envoy of the Gods.

RV 10-137-4

आ त्वा॑गमं॒ शंता॑तिभि॒रथो॑ अरि॒ष्टता॑तिभिः ।
दक्षं॑ ते भ॒द्रमाभा॑र्षं॒ परा॒ यक्ष्मं॑ सुवामि ते ॥ १०-१३७-४॥
ā tvā̭gama̱ṃ śaṃtā̭tibhi̱ratho̭ ari̱ṣṭatā̭tibhiḥ |
dakṣa̭ṃ te bha̱dramābhā̭rṣa̱ṃ parā̱ yakṣma̭ṃ suvāmi te || 10-137-4||
4 I am come nigh to thee with balms to give thee rest and keep thee safe.
I bring thee blessed strength, I drive thy weakening malady away.

RV 10-137-5

त्राय॑न्तामि॒ह दे॒वास्त्राय॑तां म॒रुतां॑ ग॒णः ।
त्राय॑न्तां॒ विश्वा॑ भू॒तानि॒ यथा॒यम॑र॒पा अस॑त् ॥ १०-१३७-५॥
trāya̭ntāmi̱ha de̱vāstrāya̭tāṃ ma̱rutā̭ṃ ga̱ṇaḥ |
trāya̭ntā̱ṃ viśvā̭ bhū̱tāni̱ yathā̱yama̭ra̱pā asa̭t || 10-137-5||
5 Here let the Gods deliver him, the Maruts’ band deliver him:-
All things that be deliver him that he be freed from his disease.

RV 10-137-6

आप॒ इद्वा उ॑ भेष॒जीरापो॑ अमीव॒चात॑नीः ।
आपः॒ सर्व॑स्य भेष॒जीस्तास्ते॑ कृण्वन्तु भेष॒जम् ॥ १०-१३७-६॥
āpa̱ idvā ṷ bheṣa̱jīrāpo̭ amīva̱cāta̭nīḥ |
āpa̱ḥ sarva̭sya bheṣa̱jīstāstḙ kṛṇvantu bheṣa̱jam || 10-137-6||
6 The Waters have their healing power, the Waters drive disease away.
The Waters have a balm for all:- let them make medicine for thee.

RV 10-137-7

हस्ता॑भ्यां॒ दश॑शाखाभ्यां जि॒ह्वा वा॒चः पु॑रोग॒वी ।
अ॒ना॒म॒यि॒त्नुभ्यां॑ त्वा॒ ताभ्यां॒ त्वोप॑ स्पृशामसि ॥ १०-१३७-७॥
hastā̭bhyā̱ṃ daśa̭śākhābhyāṃ ji̱hvā vā̱caḥ pṷroga̱vī |
a̱nā̱ma̱yi̱tnubhyā̭ṃ tvā̱ tābhyā̱ṃ tvopa̭ spṛśāmasi || 10-137-7||
7 The tongue that leads the voice precedes. Then with our ten-fold branching hands,
With these two chasers of disease we stroke thee with a gentle touch.

Sukta: 138/191 (6)

RV 10-138-1

तव॒ त्य इ॑न्द्र स॒ख्येषु॒ वह्न॑य ऋ॒तं म॑न्वा॒ना व्य॑दर्दिरुर्व॒लम् ।
यत्रा॑ दश॒स्यन्नु॒षसो॑ रि॒णन्न॒पः कुत्सा॑य॒ मन्म॑न्न॒ह्य॑श्च दं॒सयः॑ ॥ १०-१३८-१॥
tava̱ tya i̭ndra sa̱khyeṣu̱ vahna̭ya ṛ̱taṃ ma̭nvā̱nā vya̭dardirurva̱lam |
yatrā̭ daśa̱syannu̱ṣaso̭ ri̱ṇanna̱paḥ kutsā̭ya̱ manma̭nna̱hya̭śca da̱ṃsaya̭ḥ || 10-138-1||
1. ALLIED with thee in friendship, Indra, these, thy priests, remembering Holy Law, rent Vṛtra limb from limb,
When they bestowed the Dawns and let the waters flow, and when thou didst chastise dragons at Kutsa's call.

RV 10-138-2

अवा॑सृजः प्र॒स्वः॑ श्व॒ञ्चयो॑ गि॒रीनुदा॑ज उ॒स्रा अपि॑बो॒ मधु॑ प्रि॒यम् ।
अव॑र्धयो व॒निनो॑ अस्य॒ दंस॑सा शु॒शोच॒ सूर्य॑ ऋ॒तजा॑तया गि॒रा ॥ १०-१३८-२॥
avā̭sṛjaḥ pra̱sva̭ḥ śva̱ñcayo̭ gi̱rīnudā̭ja u̱srā api̭bo̱ madhṷ pri̱yam |
ava̭rdhayo va̱nino̭ asya̱ daṃsa̭sā śu̱śoca̱ sūrya̭ ṛ̱tajā̭tayā gi̱rā || 10-138-2||
2 Thou sentest forth productive powers, clavest the hills, thou dravest forth the kine, thou drankest pleasant meath.
Thou gavest increase through this Tree's surpassing might. The Sun shone by the hymn that sprang from Holy Law.

RV 10-138-3

वि सूर्यो॒ मध्ये॑ अमुच॒द्रथं॑ दि॒वो वि॒दद्दा॒साय॑ प्रति॒मान॒मार्यः॑ ।
दृ॒ळ्हानि॒ पिप्रो॒रसु॑रस्य मा॒यिन॒ इन्द्रो॒ व्या॑स्यच्चकृ॒वाँ ऋ॒जिश्व॑ना ॥ १०-१३८-३॥
vi sūryo̱ madhyḙ amuca̱dratha̭ṃ di̱vo vi̱daddā̱sāya̭ prati̱māna̱mārya̭ḥ |
dṛ̱ḻhāni̱ pipro̱rasṷrasya mā̱yina̱ indro̱ vyā̭syaccakṛ̱vā~ ṛ̱jiśva̭nā || 10-138-3||
3 In the mid-way of heaven the Sun unyoked his car:- the Ārya found a match to meet his Dam foe.
Associate with Ṛjiśvan Indra overthrew the solid forts of Pipru, conjuring Asura.

RV 10-138-4

अना॑धृष्टानि धृषि॒तो व्या॑स्यन्नि॒धीँरदे॑वाँ अमृणद॒यास्यः॑ ।
मा॒सेव॒ सूर्यो॒ वसु॒ पुर्य॒मा द॑दे गृणा॒नः शत्रू॑ँरश‍ृणाद्वि॒रुक्म॑ता ॥ १०-१३८-४॥
anā̭dhṛṣṭāni dhṛṣi̱to vyā̭syanni̱dhī~radḙvā~ amṛṇada̱yāsya̭ḥ |
mā̱seva̱ sūryo̱ vasu̱ purya̱mā da̭de gṛṇā̱naḥ śatrṷ̄~raśa‍ṛṇādvi̱rukma̭tā || 10-138-4||
4 He boldly cast down forts which none had e’er assailed:- unwearied he destroycd the godless treasure-stores.
Like Sun and Moon he took the stronghold's wealth away, and, praised in song, demolished foes with flashing dart.

RV 10-138-5

अयु॑द्धसेनो वि॒भ्वा॑ विभिन्द॒ता दाश॑द्वृत्र॒हा तुज्या॑नि तेजते ।
इन्द्र॑स्य॒ वज्रा॑दबिभेदभि॒श्नथः॒ प्राक्रा॑मच्छु॒न्ध्यूरज॑हादु॒षा अनः॑ ॥ १०-१३८-५॥
ayṷddhaseno vi̱bhvā̭ vibhinda̱tā dāśa̭dvṛtra̱hā tujyā̭ni tejate |
indra̭sya̱ vajrā̭dabibhedabhi̱śnatha̱ḥ prākrā̭macchu̱ndhyūraja̭hādu̱ṣā ana̭ḥ || 10-138-5||
5 Armed with resistless weapons, with vast power to cleave, the Vṛtra-slayer whets his darts and deals fordi wounds.
Bright Uṣas was afraid of Indra's slaughtering bolt:- she went upon her way and left her chariot there.

RV 10-138-6

ए॒ता त्या ते॒ श्रुत्या॑नि॒ केव॑ला॒ यदेक॒ एक॒मकृ॑णोरय॒ज्ञम् ।
मा॒सां वि॒धान॑मदधा॒ अधि॒ द्यवि॒ त्वया॒ विभि॑न्नं भरति प्र॒धिं पि॒ता ॥ १०-१३८-६॥
e̱tā tyā te̱ śrutyā̭ni̱ keva̭lā̱ yadeka̱ eka̱makṛ̭ṇoraya̱jñam |
mā̱sāṃ vi̱dhāna̭madadhā̱ adhi̱ dyavi̱ tvayā̱ vibhi̭nnaṃ bharati pra̱dhiṃ pi̱tā || 10-138-6||
6 These are thy famous exploits, only thine, when thou alone hast left the other reft of sacrifice.
Thou in the heavens hast set the ordering of the Moons:- the Father bears the felly portioned out by thee.

Sukta: 139/191 (6)

RV 10-139-1

सूर्य॑रश्मि॒र्हरि॑केशः पु॒रस्ता॑त्सवि॒ता ज्योति॒रुद॑या॒ँ अज॑स्रम् ।
तस्य॑ पू॒षा प्र॑स॒वे या॑ति वि॒द्वान्स॒म्पश्य॒न्विश्वा॒ भुव॑नानि गो॒पाः ॥ १०-१३९-१॥
sūrya̭raśmi̱rhari̭keśaḥ pu̱rastā̭tsavi̱tā jyoti̱ruda̭yā̱~ aja̭sram |
tasya̭ pū̱ṣā pra̭sa̱ve yā̭ti vi̱dvānsa̱mpaśya̱nviśvā̱ bhuva̭nāni go̱pāḥ || 10-139-1||
1. SAVITAR, golden-haired, hath lifted eastward, bright With the sunbeams, his eternal lustre;
He in whose energy wise Pūṣan marches, surveying all existence like a herdsman.

RV 10-139-2

नृ॒चक्षा॑ ए॒ष दि॒वो मध्य॑ आस्त आपप्रि॒वान्रोद॑सी अ॒न्तरि॑क्षम् ।
स वि॒श्वाची॑र॒भि च॑ष्टे घृ॒ताची॑रन्त॒रा पूर्व॒मप॑रं च के॒तुम् ॥ १०-१३९-२॥
nṛ̱cakṣā̭ e̱ṣa di̱vo madhya̭ āsta āpapri̱vānroda̭sī a̱ntari̭kṣam |
sa vi̱śvācī̭ra̱bhi ca̭ṣṭe ghṛ̱tācī̭ranta̱rā pūrva̱mapa̭raṃ ca ke̱tum || 10-139-2||
2 Beholding men he sits amid the heaven filling the two world-halves and air's wide region.
He looks upon the rich far-spreading pastures between the eastern and the western limit.

RV 10-139-3

रा॒यो बु॒ध्नः सं॒गम॑नो॒ वसू॑नां॒ विश्वा॑ रू॒पाभि च॑ष्टे॒ शची॑भिः ।
दे॒व इ॑व सवि॒ता स॒त्यध॒र्मेन्द्रो॒ न त॑स्थौ सम॒रे धना॑नाम् ॥ १०-१३९-३॥
rā̱yo bu̱dhnaḥ sa̱ṃgama̭no̱ vasṷ̄nā̱ṃ viśvā̭ rū̱pābhi ca̭ṣṭe̱ śacī̭bhiḥ |
de̱va i̭va savi̱tā sa̱tyadha̱rmendro̱ na ta̭sthau sama̱re dhanā̭nām || 10-139-3||
3 He, root of wealth, the gatherer-up of treasures, looks with his might on every form and figure.
Savitar, like a Godẉhose Law is constant, stands in the battle for the spoil like Indra.

RV 10-139-4

वि॒श्वाव॑सुं सोम गन्ध॒र्वमापो॑ ददृ॒शुषी॒स्तदृ॒तेना॒ व्या॑यन् ।
तद॒न्ववै॒दिन्द्रो॑ रारहा॒ण आ॑सां॒ परि॒ सूर्य॑स्य परि॒धीँर॑पश्यत् ॥ १०-१३९-४॥
vi̱śvāva̭suṃ soma gandha̱rvamāpo̭ dadṛ̱śuṣī̱stadṛ̱tenā̱ vyā̭yan |
tada̱nvavai̱dindro̭ rārahā̱ṇa ā̭sā̱ṃ pari̱ sūrya̭sya pari̱dhī~ra̭paśyat || 10-139-4||
4 Waters from sacrifice came to the Gandharva Visvavasu, O Soma, when they saw him.
Indra, approaching quickly, marked their going, and looked around upon the Sun's enclosures.

RV 10-139-5

वि॒श्वाव॑सुर॒भि तन्नो॑ गृणातु दि॒व्यो ग॑न्ध॒र्वो रज॑सो वि॒मानः॑ ।
यद्वा॑ घा स॒त्यमु॒त यन्न वि॒द्म धियो॑ हिन्वा॒नो धिय॒ इन्नो॑ अव्याः ॥ १०-१३९-५॥
vi̱śvāva̭sura̱bhi tanno̭ gṛṇātu di̱vyo ga̭ndha̱rvo raja̭so vi̱māna̭ḥ |
yadvā̭ ghā sa̱tyamu̱ta yanna vi̱dma dhiyo̭ hinvā̱no dhiya̱ inno̭ avyāḥ || 10-139-5||
5 This song Visvavasu shall sing us, meter of air's mid-realm celestial Gandharva,
That we may know aright both truth and falsehood:- may he inspire our thoughts and help our praises.

RV 10-139-6

सस्नि॑मविन्द॒च्चर॑णे न॒दीना॒मपा॑वृणो॒द्दुरो॒ अश्म॑व्रजानाम् ।
प्रासां॑ गन्ध॒र्वो अ॒मृता॑नि वोच॒दिन्द्रो॒ दक्षं॒ परि॑ जानाद॒हीना॑म् ॥ १०-१३९-६॥
sasni̭mavinda̱ccara̭ṇe na̱dīnā̱mapā̭vṛṇo̱dduro̱ aśma̭vrajānām |
prāsā̭ṃ gandha̱rvo a̱mṛtā̭ni voca̱dindro̱ dakṣa̱ṃ pari̭ jānāda̱hīnā̭m || 10-139-6||
6 In the floods' track he found the bootyseeker:- the rocky cow-pen's doors he threw wide open.
These, the Gandharva told him, Rowed with Amṛta. Indra knew well the puissancc of the dragons.

Sukta: 140/191 (6)

RV 10-140-1

अग्ने॒ तव॒ श्रवो॒ वयो॒ महि॑ भ्राजन्ते अ॒र्चयो॑ विभावसो ।
बृह॑द्भानो॒ शव॑सा॒ वाज॑मु॒क्थ्यं१॒॑ दधा॑सि दा॒शुषे॑ कवे ॥ १०-१४०-१॥
agne̱ tava̱ śravo̱ vayo̱ mahi̭ bhrājante a̱rcayo̭ vibhāvaso |
bṛha̭dbhāno̱ śava̭sā̱ vāja̭mu̱kthyaṃ1̱̭ dadhā̭si dā̱śuṣḙ kave || 10-140-1||
1. AGNI, life-power and fame are thine:- thy fires blaze mightily, thou rich in wealth of beams!
Sage, passing bright, thou givest to the worshipper, with strength, the food that merits laud.

RV 10-140-2

पा॒व॒कव॑र्चाः शु॒क्रव॑र्चा॒ अनू॑नवर्चा॒ उदि॑यर्षि भा॒नुना॑ ।
पु॒त्रो मा॒तरा॑ वि॒चर॒न्नुपा॑वसि पृ॒णक्षि॒ रोद॑सी उ॒भे ॥ १०-१४०-२॥
pā̱va̱kava̭rcāḥ śu̱krava̭rcā̱ anṷ̄navarcā̱ udi̭yarṣi bhā̱nunā̭ |
pu̱tro mā̱tarā̭ vi̱cara̱nnupā̭vasi pṛ̱ṇakṣi̱ roda̭sī u̱bhe || 10-140-2||
2 With brilliant, purifying sheen, with perfect sheen thou liftest up thyself in light.
Thou, visiting both thy Mothers, aidest them as Son:- thou joinest close the earth and heaven.

RV 10-140-3

ऊर्जो॑ नपाज्जातवेदः सुश॒स्तिभि॒र्मन्द॑स्व धी॒तिभि॑र्हि॒तः ।
त्वे इषः॒ सं द॑धु॒र्भूरि॑वर्पसश्चि॒त्रोत॑यो वा॒मजा॑ताः ॥ १०-१४०-३॥
ūrjo̭ napājjātavedaḥ suśa̱stibhi̱rmanda̭sva dhī̱tibhi̭rhi̱taḥ |
tve iṣa̱ḥ saṃ da̭dhu̱rbhūri̭varpasaści̱trota̭yo vā̱majā̭tāḥ || 10-140-3||
3 O Jātavedas, Son of Strength, rejoice ihyself, gracious, in our fair hymns and songs.
In thee are treasured various forms of strengthening food, born nobly and of wondrous help.

RV 10-140-4

इ॒र॒ज्यन्न॑ग्ने प्रथयस्व ज॒न्तुभि॑र॒स्मे रायो॑ अमर्त्य ।
स द॑र्श॒तस्य॒ वपु॑षो॒ वि रा॑जसि पृ॒णक्षि॑ सान॒सिं क्रतु॑म् ॥ १०-१४०-४॥
i̱ra̱jyanna̭gne prathayasva ja̱ntubhi̭ra̱sme rāyo̭ amartya |
sa da̭rśa̱tasya̱ vapṷṣo̱ vi rā̭jasi pṛ̱ṇakṣi̭ sāna̱siṃ kratṷm || 10-140-4||
4 Agni, spread forth, as Ruler, over living things:- give wealth to us, Immortal God.
Thou shinest out from beauty fair to look upon:- thou leadest us to conquering power.

RV 10-140-5

इ॒ष्क॒र्तार॑मध्व॒रस्य॒ प्रचे॑तसं॒ क्षय॑न्तं॒ राध॑सो म॒हः ।
रा॒तिं वा॒मस्य॑ सु॒भगां॑ म॒हीमिषं॒ दधा॑सि सान॒सिं र॒यिम् ॥ १०-१४०-५॥
i̱ṣka̱rtāra̭madhva̱rasya̱ pracḙtasa̱ṃ kṣaya̭nta̱ṃ rādha̭so ma̱haḥ |
rā̱tiṃ vā̱masya̭ su̱bhagā̭ṃ ma̱hīmiṣa̱ṃ dadhā̭si sāna̱siṃ ra̱yim || 10-140-5||
5 To him, the wise, who orders sacrifice, who hath great riches un der his control,
Thou givest blest award of good, and plenteous food, givest him wealth that conquers all.

RV 10-140-6

ऋ॒तावा॑नं महि॒षं वि॒श्वद॑र्शतम॒ग्निं सु॒म्नाय॑ दधिरे पु॒रो जनाः॑ ।
श्रुत्क॑र्णं स॒प्रथ॑स्तमं त्वा गि॒रा दैव्यं॒ मानु॑षा यु॒गा ॥ १०-१४०-६॥
ṛ̱tāvā̭naṃ mahi̱ṣaṃ vi̱śvada̭rśatama̱gniṃ su̱mnāya̭ dadhire pu̱ro janā̭ḥ |
śrutka̭rṇaṃ sa̱pratha̭stamaṃ tvā gi̱rā daivya̱ṃ mānṷṣā yu̱gā || 10-140-6||
6 The men have set before them them for their welfare Agni, strong, visible to all, the Holy.
Thee, Godlike One, with ears to hear, most famous, men's generations magnify with praise-songs.

Sukta: 141/191 (6)

RV 10-141-1

अग्ने॒ अच्छा॑ वदे॒ह नः॑ प्र॒त्यङ्नः॑ सु॒मना॑ भव ।
प्र नो॑ यच्छ विशस्पते धन॒दा अ॑सि न॒स्त्वम् ॥ १०-१४१-१॥
agne̱ acchā̭ vade̱ha na̭ḥ pra̱tyaṅna̭ḥ su̱manā̭ bhava |
pra no̭ yaccha viśaspate dhana̱dā a̭si na̱stvam || 10-141-1||
1. TURN hither, Agni, speak to us:- come to us with a gracious mind.
Enrich us, Master of the house:- thou art the Giver of our wealth.

RV 10-141-2

प्र नो॑ यच्छत्वर्य॒मा प्र भगः॒ प्र बृह॒स्पतिः॑ ।
प्र दे॒वाः प्रोत सू॒नृता॑ रा॒यो दे॒वी द॑दातु नः ॥ १०-१४१-२॥
pra no̭ yacchatvarya̱mā pra bhaga̱ḥ pra bṛha̱spati̭ḥ |
pra de̱vāḥ prota sū̱nṛtā̭ rā̱yo de̱vī da̭dātu naḥ || 10-141-2||
2 Let Aryarnan vouchsafe us wealth, and Bhaga, and Bṛhaspati.
Let the Gods give their gifts, and let Sūnṛtā, Goddess, grant us wealth.

RV 10-141-3

सोमं॒ राजा॑न॒मव॑से॒ऽग्निं गी॒र्भिर्ह॑वामहे ।
आ॒दि॒त्यान्विष्णुं॒ सूर्यं॑ ब्र॒ह्माणं॑ च॒ बृह॒स्पति॑म् ॥ १०-१४१-३॥
soma̱ṃ rājā̭na̱mava̭se̱'gniṃ gī̱rbhirha̭vāmahe |
ā̱di̱tyānviṣṇu̱ṃ sūrya̭ṃ bra̱hmāṇa̭ṃ ca̱ bṛha̱spati̭m || 10-141-3||
3 We call King Soma to our aid, and Agni with our songs and hymns,
Ādityas, Viṣṇu, Sūrya, and the Brahman Priest Bṛhaspati.

RV 10-141-4

इ॒न्द्र॒वा॒यू बृह॒स्पतिं॑ सु॒हवे॒ह ह॑वामहे ।
यथा॑ नः॒ सर्व॒ इज्जनः॒ संग॑त्यां सु॒मना॒ अस॑त् ॥ १०-१४१-४॥
i̱ndra̱vā̱yū bṛha̱spati̭ṃ su̱have̱ha ha̭vāmahe |
yathā̭ na̱ḥ sarva̱ ijjana̱ḥ saṃga̭tyāṃ su̱manā̱ asa̭t || 10-141-4||
4 Indra, Vāyu, Bṛhaspati, Gods swift to listen, we invoke,
That in the synod all the folk may be benevolent to us.

RV 10-141-5

अ॒र्य॒मणं॒ बृह॒स्पति॒मिन्द्रं॒ दाना॑य चोदय ।
वातं॒ विष्णुं॒ सर॑स्वतीं सवि॒तारं॑ च वा॒जिन॑म् ॥ १०-१४१-५॥
a̱rya̱maṇa̱ṃ bṛha̱spati̱mindra̱ṃ dānā̭ya codaya |
vāta̱ṃ viṣṇu̱ṃ sara̭svatīṃ savi̱tāra̭ṃ ca vā̱jina̭m || 10-141-5||
5 Urge Aryaman to send us gifts, and Indra, and Bṛhaspati,
Vāta, Viṣṇu, Sarasvatī and the Strong Courser Savitar.

RV 10-141-6

त्वं नो॑ अग्ने अ॒ग्निभि॒र्ब्रह्म॑ य॒ज्ञं च॑ वर्धय ।
त्वं नो॑ दे॒वता॑तये रा॒यो दाना॑य चोदय ॥ १०-१४१-६॥
tvaṃ no̭ agne a̱gnibhi̱rbrahma̭ ya̱jñaṃ ca̭ vardhaya |
tvaṃ no̭ de̱vatā̭taye rā̱yo dānā̭ya codaya || 10-141-6||
6 Do thou, O Agni, with thy fires strengthen our prayer and sacrifice:-
Urge givers to bestow their wealth to aid our service of the Gods.

Sukta: 142/191 (8)

RV 10-142-1

अ॒यम॑ग्ने जरि॒ता त्वे अ॑भू॒दपि॒ सह॑सः सूनो न॒ह्य१॒॑न्यदस्त्याप्य॑म् ।
भ॒द्रं हि शर्म॑ त्रि॒वरू॑थ॒मस्ति॑ त आ॒रे हिंसा॑ना॒मप॑ दि॒द्युमा कृ॑धि ॥ १०-१४२-१॥
a̱yama̭gne jari̱tā tve a̭bhū̱dapi̱ saha̭saḥ sūno na̱hya1̱̭nyadastyāpya̭m |
bha̱draṃ hi śarma̭ tri̱varṷ̄tha̱masti̭ ta ā̱re hiṃsā̭nā̱mapa̭ di̱dyumā kṛ̭dhi || 10-142-1||
1. WITH thee, O Agni, was this singer of the laud:- he hath no other kinship, O thou Son of Strength.
Thou givest blessed shelter with a triple guard. Keep the destructive lightning far away from us.

RV 10-142-2

प्र॒वत्ते॑ अग्ने॒ जनि॑मा पितूय॒तः सा॒चीव॒ विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒ न्यृ॑ञ्जसे ।
प्र सप्त॑यः॒ प्र स॑निषन्त नो॒ धियः॑ पु॒रश्च॑रन्ति पशु॒पा इ॑व॒ त्मना॑ ॥ १०-१४२-२॥
pra̱vattḙ agne̱ jani̭mā pitūya̱taḥ sā̱cīva̱ viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱ nyṛ̭ñjase |
pra sapta̭ya̱ḥ pra sa̭niṣanta no̱ dhiya̭ḥ pu̱raśca̭ranti paśu̱pā i̭va̱ tmanā̭ || 10-142-2||
2 Thy birth who seekest food is in the falling flood, Agni:- as Comrade thou winnest all living things.
Our coursers and our songs shall be victorious:- they of themselves advance like one who guards the herd.

RV 10-142-3

उ॒त वा उ॒ परि॑ वृणक्षि॒ बप्स॑द्ब॒होर॑ग्न॒ उल॑पस्य स्वधावः ।
उ॒त खि॒ल्या उ॒र्वरा॑णां भवन्ति॒ मा ते॑ हे॒तिं तवि॑षीं चुक्रुधाम ॥ १०-१४२-३॥
u̱ta vā u̱ pari̭ vṛṇakṣi̱ bapsa̭dba̱hora̭gna̱ ula̭pasya svadhāvaḥ |
u̱ta khi̱lyā u̱rvarā̭ṇāṃ bhavanti̱ mā tḙ he̱tiṃ tavi̭ṣīṃ cukrudhāma || 10-142-3||
3 And thou, O Agni, thou of Godlike nature, sparest the stones, while caring up the brushwood.
Then are thy tracks like deserts in the corn-lands. Let us not stir to wrath thy mighty arrow.

RV 10-142-4

यदु॒द्वतो॑ नि॒वतो॒ यासि॒ बप्स॒त्पृथ॑गेषि प्रग॒र्धिनी॑व॒ सेना॑ ।
य॒दा ते॒ वातो॑ अनु॒वाति॑ शो॒चिर्वप्ते॑व॒ श्मश्रु॑ वपसि॒ प्र भूम॑ ॥ १०-१४२-४॥
yadu̱dvato̭ ni̱vato̱ yāsi̱ bapsa̱tpṛtha̭geṣi praga̱rdhinī̭va̱ senā̭ |
ya̱dā te̱ vāto̭ anu̱vāti̭ śo̱cirvaptḙva̱ śmaśrṷ vapasi̱ pra bhūma̭ || 10-142-4||
4 O'er hills through vales devouring as thou goest, thou partest like an army fain for booty
As when a barber shaves a beard, thou shavest earth when the wind blows on thy flame and fans it.

RV 10-142-5

प्रत्य॑स्य॒ श्रेण॑यो ददृश्र॒ एकं॑ नि॒यानं॑ ब॒हवो॒ रथा॑सः ।
बा॒हू यद॑ग्ने अनु॒मर्मृ॑जानो॒ न्य॑ङ्ङुत्ता॒नाम॒न्वेषि॒ भूमि॑म् ॥ १०-१४२-५॥
pratya̭sya̱ śreṇa̭yo dadṛśra̱ eka̭ṃ ni̱yāna̭ṃ ba̱havo̱ rathā̭saḥ |
bā̱hū yada̭gne anu̱marmṛ̭jāno̱ nya̭ṅṅuttā̱nāma̱nveṣi̱ bhūmi̭m || 10-142-5||
5 Apparent are his lines as he approaches the course is single, but the cars are many,
When, Agni, thou, making thine arms resplendent, advancest o’er the land spread out beneath thee.

RV 10-142-6

उत्ते॒ शुष्मा॑ जिहता॒मुत्ते॑ अ॒र्चिरुत्ते॑ अग्ने शशमा॒नस्य॒ वाजाः॑ ।
उच्छ्व॑ञ्चस्व॒ नि न॑म॒ वर्ध॑मान॒ आ त्वा॒द्य विश्वे॒ वस॑वः सदन्तु ॥ १०-१४२-६॥
utte̱ śuṣmā̭ jihatā̱muttḙ a̱rciruttḙ agne śaśamā̱nasya̱ vājā̭ḥ |
ucchva̭ñcasva̱ ni na̭ma̱ vardha̭māna̱ ā tvā̱dya viśve̱ vasa̭vaḥ sadantu || 10-142-6||
6 Now let thy strength, thy burning flames fly upward, thine energies, O Agni, as thou toilest.
Gape widely, bend thee, waxing in thy vigour:- let all the Vasus sit this day beside thee.

RV 10-142-7

अ॒पामि॒दं न्यय॑नं समु॒द्रस्य॑ नि॒वेश॑नम् ।
अ॒न्यं कृ॑णुष्वे॒तः पन्थां॒ तेन॑ याहि॒ वशा॒ँ अनु॑ ॥ १०-१४२-७॥
a̱pāmi̱daṃ nyaya̭naṃ samu̱drasya̭ ni̱veśa̭nam |
a̱nyaṃ kṛ̭ṇuṣve̱taḥ panthā̱ṃ tena̭ yāhi̱ vaśā̱~ anṷ || 10-142-7||
7 This is the waters' reservoir, the great abode of gathered streams.
Take thou another path than this, and as thou listest walk thereon.

RV 10-142-8

आय॑ने ते प॒राय॑णे॒ दूर्वा॑ रोहन्तु पु॒ष्पिणीः॑ ।
ह्र॒दाश्च॑ पु॒ण्डरी॑काणि समु॒द्रस्य॑ गृ॒हा इ॒मे ॥ १०-१४२-८॥
āya̭ne te pa̱rāya̭ṇe̱ dūrvā̭ rohantu pu̱ṣpiṇī̭ḥ |
hra̱dāśca̭ pu̱ṇḍarī̭kāṇi samu̱drasya̭ gṛ̱hā i̱me || 10-142-8||
8 On thy way hitherward and hence let flowery Durva grass spring up
Let there be lakes with lotus blooms. These are the mansions of the flood.

Sukta: 143/191 (6)

RV 10-143-1

त्यं चि॒दत्रि॑मृत॒जुर॒मर्थ॒मश्वं॒ न यात॑वे ।
क॒क्षीव॑न्तं॒ यदी॒ पुना॒ रथं॒ न कृ॑णु॒थो नव॑म् ॥ १०-१४३-१॥
tyaṃ ci̱datri̭mṛta̱jura̱martha̱maśva̱ṃ na yāta̭ve |
ka̱kṣīva̭nta̱ṃ yadī̱ punā̱ ratha̱ṃ na kṛ̭ṇu̱tho nava̭m || 10-143-1||
1. YE made that Atri, worn with eld, free as a horse to win the goal.
When ye restored to youth and strength Kakṣīvān like a car renewed,

RV 10-143-2

त्यं चि॒दश्वं॒ न वा॒जिन॑मरे॒णवो॒ यमत्न॑त ।
दृ॒ळ्हं ग्र॒न्थिं न वि ष्य॑त॒मत्रिं॒ यवि॑ष्ठ॒मा रजः॑ ॥ १०-१४३-२॥
tyaṃ ci̱daśva̱ṃ na vā̱jina̭mare̱ṇavo̱ yamatna̭ta |
dṛ̱ḻhaṃ gra̱nthiṃ na vi ṣya̭ta̱matri̱ṃ yavi̭ṣṭha̱mā raja̭ḥ || 10-143-2||
2 Ye freed that Atri like a horse, and brought him newly-born to earth.
Ye loosed him like a firm-tied knot which Gods unsoiled by dust had bound.

RV 10-143-3

नरा॒ दंसि॑ष्ठा॒वत्र॑ये॒ शुभ्रा॒ सिषा॑सतं॒ धियः॑ ।
अथा॒ हि वां॑ दि॒वो न॑रा॒ पुनः॒ स्तोमो॒ न वि॒शसे॑ ॥ १०-१४३-३॥
narā̱ daṃsi̭ṣṭhā̱vatra̭ye̱ śubhrā̱ siṣā̭sata̱ṃ dhiya̭ḥ |
athā̱ hi vā̭ṃ di̱vo na̭rā̱ puna̱ḥ stomo̱ na vi̱śasḙ || 10-143-3||
3 Heroes who showed most wondrous power to Atri, strive to win fair songs;
For then, O Heroes of the sky, your hymn of praise shall cease no more.

RV 10-143-4

चि॒ते तद्वां॑ सुराधसा रा॒तिः सु॑म॒तिर॑श्विना ।
आ यन्नः॒ सद॑ने पृ॒थौ सम॑ने॒ पर्ष॑थो नरा ॥ १०-१४३-४॥
ci̱te tadvā̭ṃ surādhasā rā̱tiḥ sṷma̱tira̭śvinā |
ā yanna̱ḥ sada̭ne pṛ̱thau sama̭ne̱ parṣa̭tho narā || 10-143-4||
4 This claims your notice, Bounteous Gods! - oblation, Aśvins! and our love,
That ye, O Heroes, in the fight may bring us safe to ample room.

RV 10-143-5

यु॒वं भु॒ज्युं स॑मु॒द्र आ रज॑सः पा॒र ई॑ङ्खि॒तम् ।
या॒तमच्छा॑ पत॒त्रिभि॒र्नास॑त्या सा॒तये॑ कृतम् ॥ १०-१४३-५॥
yu̱vaṃ bhu̱jyuṃ sa̭mu̱dra ā raja̭saḥ pā̱ra ī̭ṅkhi̱tam |
yā̱tamacchā̭ pata̱tribhi̱rnāsa̭tyā sā̱tayḙ kṛtam || 10-143-5||
5 Ye Twain to Bhujyu tossed about in ocean at the region's end,
Nāsatyas, with your winged sterds came nigh, and gave him strength to win.

RV 10-143-6

आ वां॑ सु॒म्नैः शं॒यू इ॑व॒ मंहि॑ष्ठा॒ विश्व॑वेदसा ।
सम॒स्मे भू॑षतं न॒रोत्सं॒ न पि॒प्युषी॒रिषः॑ ॥ १०-१४३-६॥
ā vā̭ṃ su̱mnaiḥ śa̱ṃyū i̭va̱ maṃhi̭ṣṭhā̱ viśva̭vedasā |
sama̱sme bhṷ̄ṣataṃ na̱rotsa̱ṃ na pi̱pyuṣī̱riṣa̭ḥ || 10-143-6||
6 Come with your joys, most liberal Gods, Lords of all treasures, bringing weal.
Like fresh full waters to a well, so, Heroes come and be with us.

Sukta: 144/191 (6)

RV 10-144-1

अ॒यं हि ते॒ अम॑र्त्य॒ इन्दु॒रत्यो॒ न पत्य॑ते ।
दक्षो॑ वि॒श्वायु॑र्वे॒धसे॑ ॥ १०-१४४-१॥
a̱yaṃ hi te̱ ama̭rtya̱ indu̱ratyo̱ na patya̭te |
dakṣo̭ vi̱śvāyṷrve̱dhasḙ || 10-144-1||
1. THIS deathless Indu, like a steed, strong and of full vitality,
Belongs to thee, the Orderer.

RV 10-144-2

अ॒यम॒स्मासु॒ काव्य॑ ऋ॒भुर्वज्रो॒ दास्व॑ते ।
अ॒यं बि॑भर्त्यू॒र्ध्वकृ॑शनं॒ मद॑मृ॒भुर्न कृत्व्यं॒ मद॑म् ॥ १०-१४४-२॥
a̱yama̱smāsu̱ kāvya̭ ṛ̱bhurvajro̱ dāsva̭te |
a̱yaṃ bi̭bhartyū̱rdhvakṛ̭śana̱ṃ mada̭mṛ̱bhurna kṛtvya̱ṃ mada̭m || 10-144-2||
2 Here, by us, for the worshipper, is the wise bolt that works with skill.
It brings the bubbling beverage as a dexterous man brings the effectual strong drink.

RV 10-144-3

घृषुः॑ श्ये॒नाय॒ कृत्व॑न आ॒सु स्वासु॒ वंस॑गः ।
अव॑ दीधेदही॒शुवः॑ ॥ १०-१४४-३॥
ghṛṣṷḥ śye̱nāya̱ kṛtva̭na ā̱su svāsu̱ vaṃsa̭gaḥ |
ava̭ dīdhedahī̱śuva̭ḥ || 10-144-3||
3 Impetuous Ahīśuva, a bull among cows of his,
looked down upon the restless Hawk.

RV 10-144-4

यं सु॑प॒र्णः प॑रा॒वतः॑ श्ये॒नस्य॑ पु॒त्र आभ॑रत् ।
श॒तच॑क्रं॒ यो॒३॒॑ऽह्यो॑ वर्त॒निः ॥ १०-१४४-४॥
yaṃ sṷpa̱rṇaḥ pa̭rā̱vata̭ḥ śye̱nasya̭ pu̱tra ābha̭rat |
śa̱taca̭kra̱ṃ yo̱3̱̭'hyo̭ varta̱niḥ || 10-144-4||
4 That the strong-pinioned Bird hath brought, Child of the Falcon, from afar,
What moves upon a hundred wheels along the female Dragon's path.

RV 10-144-5

यं ते॑ श्ये॒नश्चारु॑मवृ॒कं प॒दाभ॑रदरु॒णं मा॒नमन्ध॑सः ।
ए॒ना वयो॒ वि ता॒र्यायु॑र्जी॒वस॑ ए॒ना जा॑गार ब॒न्धुता॑ ॥ १०-१४४-५॥
yaṃ tḙ śye̱naścārṷmavṛ̱kaṃ pa̱dābha̭radaru̱ṇaṃ mā̱namandha̭saḥ |
e̱nā vayo̱ vi tā̱ryāyṷrjī̱vasa̭ e̱nā jā̭gāra ba̱ndhutā̭ || 10-144-5||
5 Which, fair, unrobbed, the Falcon brought thee in his foot, the red-hued dwelling of the juice;
Through this came vital power which lengthens out our days, and kinship through its help awoke.

RV 10-144-6

ए॒वा तदिन्द्र॒ इन्दु॑ना दे॒वेषु॑ चिद्धारयाते॒ महि॒ त्यजः॑ ।
क्रत्वा॒ वयो॒ वि ता॒र्यायुः॑ सुक्रतो॒ क्रत्वा॒यम॒स्मदा सु॒तः ॥ १०-१४४-६॥
e̱vā tadindra̱ indṷnā de̱veṣṷ ciddhārayāte̱ mahi̱ tyaja̭ḥ |
kratvā̱ vayo̱ vi tā̱ryāyṷḥ sukrato̱ kratvā̱yama̱smadā su̱taḥ || 10-144-6||
6 So Indra is by lndu's power; e’en among Gods will it repel great treachery.
Wisdom, Most Sapient One, brings force that lengthens life. May wisdom bring the juice to us.

Sukta: 145/191 (6)

RV 10-145-1

इ॒मां ख॑ना॒म्योष॑धिं वी॒रुधं॒ बल॑वत्तमाम् ।
यया॑ स॒पत्नीं॒ बाध॑ते॒ यया॑ संवि॒न्दते॒ पति॑म् ॥ १०-१४५-१॥
i̱māṃ kha̭nā̱myoṣa̭dhiṃ vī̱rudha̱ṃ bala̭vattamām |
yayā̭ sa̱patnī̱ṃ bādha̭te̱ yayā̭ saṃvi̱ndate̱ pati̭m || 10-145-1||
1. FROM out the earth I dig this plant, a herb of most effectual power,
Wherewith one quells the rival wife and gains the husband for oneself.

RV 10-145-2

उत्ता॑नपर्णे॒ सुभ॑गे॒ देव॑जूते॒ सह॑स्वति ।
स॒पत्नीं॑ मे॒ परा॑ धम॒ पतिं॑ मे॒ केव॑लं कुरु ॥ १०-१४५-२॥
uttā̭naparṇe̱ subha̭ge̱ deva̭jūte̱ saha̭svati |
sa̱patnī̭ṃ me̱ parā̭ dhama̱ pati̭ṃ me̱ keva̭laṃ kuru || 10-145-2||
2 Auspicious, with expanded leaves, sent by the Gods, victorious plant,
Blow thou the rival wife away, and make my husband only mine.

RV 10-145-3

उत्त॑रा॒हमु॑त्तर॒ उत्त॒रेदुत्त॑राभ्यः ।
अथा॑ स॒पत्नी॒ या ममाध॑रा॒ साध॑राभ्यः ॥ १०-१४५-३॥
utta̭rā̱hamṷttara̱ utta̱redutta̭rābhyaḥ |
athā̭ sa̱patnī̱ yā mamādha̭rā̱ sādha̭rābhyaḥ || 10-145-3||
3 Stronger am 1, O Stronger One, yea, mightier than the mightier;
And she who is my rival wife is lower than the lowest dames.

RV 10-145-4

न॒ह्य॑स्या॒ नाम॑ गृ॒भ्णामि॒ नो अ॒स्मिन्र॑मते॒ जने॑ ।
परा॑मे॒व प॑रा॒वतं॑ स॒पत्नीं॑ गमयामसि ॥ १०-१४५-४॥
na̱hya̭syā̱ nāma̭ gṛ̱bhṇāmi̱ no a̱sminra̭mate̱ janḙ |
parā̭me̱va pa̭rā̱vata̭ṃ sa̱patnī̭ṃ gamayāmasi || 10-145-4||
4 Her very name I utter not:- she takes no pleasure in this man.
Far into distance most remote drive we the rival wife away.

RV 10-145-5

अ॒हम॑स्मि॒ सह॑मा॒नाथ॒ त्वम॑सि सास॒हिः ।
उ॒भे सह॑स्वती भू॒त्वी स॒पत्नीं॑ मे सहावहै ॥ १०-१४५-५॥
a̱hama̭smi̱ saha̭mā̱nātha̱ tvama̭si sāsa̱hiḥ |
u̱bhe saha̭svatī bhū̱tvī sa̱patnī̭ṃ me sahāvahai || 10-145-5||
5 I am the conqueror, and thou, thou also act victorious:-
As victory attends us both we will subdue my fellow-wife.

RV 10-145-6

उप॑ तेऽधां॒ सह॑मानाम॒भि त्वा॑धां॒ सही॑यसा ।
मामनु॒ प्र ते॒ मनो॑ व॒त्सं गौरि॑व धावतु प॒था वारि॑व धावतु ॥ १०-१४५-६॥
upa̭ te'dhā̱ṃ saha̭mānāma̱bhi tvā̭dhā̱ṃ sahī̭yasā |
māmanu̱ pra te̱ mano̭ va̱tsaṃ gauri̭va dhāvatu pa̱thā vāri̭va dhāvatu || 10-145-6||
6 I have gained thee for vanquisher, have grasped thee with a stronger spell.
As a cow hastens to her calf, so let thy spirit speed te me, hasten like water on its way.

Sukta: 146/191 (6)

RV 10-146-1

अर॑ण्या॒न्यर॑ण्यान्य॒सौ या प्रेव॒ नश्य॑सि ।
क॒था ग्रामं॒ न पृ॑च्छसि॒ न त्वा॒ भीरि॑व विन्दती३ँ ॥ १०-१४६-१॥
ara̭ṇyā̱nyara̭ṇyānya̱sau yā preva̱ naśya̭si |
ka̱thā grāma̱ṃ na pṛ̭cchasi̱ na tvā̱ bhīri̭va vindatī3~ || 10-146-1||
1. GODDESS of wild and forest who seemest to vanish from the sight.
How is it that thou seekest not the village? Art thou not afraid?

RV 10-146-2

वृ॒षा॒र॒वाय॒ वद॑ते॒ यदु॒पाव॑ति चिच्चि॒कः ।
आ॒घा॒टिभि॑रिव धा॒वय॑न्नरण्या॒निर्म॑हीयते ॥ १०-१४६-२॥
vṛ̱ṣā̱ra̱vāya̱ vada̭te̱ yadu̱pāva̭ti cicci̱kaḥ |
ā̱ghā̱ṭibhi̭riva dhā̱vaya̭nnaraṇyā̱nirma̭hīyate || 10-146-2||
2 What time the grasshopper replies and swells the shrill cicala's voice,
Seeming to sound with tinkling bells, the Lady of the Wood exults.

RV 10-146-3

उ॒त गाव॑ इवादन्त्यु॒त वेश्मे॑व दृश्यते ।
उ॒तो अ॑रण्या॒निः सा॒यं श॑क॒टीरि॑व सर्जति ॥ १०-१४६-३॥
u̱ta gāva̭ ivādantyu̱ta veśmḙva dṛśyate |
u̱to a̭raṇyā̱niḥ sā̱yaṃ śa̭ka̱ṭīri̭va sarjati || 10-146-3||
3 And, yonder, cattle seem to graze, what seems a dwelling-place appears:-
Or else at eve the Lady of the Forest seems to free the wains.

RV 10-146-4

गाम॒ङ्गैष आ ह्व॑यति॒ दार्व॒ङ्गैषो अपा॑वधीत् ।
वस॑न्नरण्या॒न्यां सा॒यमक्रु॑क्ष॒दिति॑ मन्यते ॥ १०-१४६-४॥
gāma̱ṅgaiṣa ā hva̭yati̱ dārva̱ṅgaiṣo apā̭vadhīt |
vasa̭nnaraṇyā̱nyāṃ sā̱yamakrṷkṣa̱diti̭ manyate || 10-146-4||
4 Here one is calling to his cow, another there hath felled a tree:-
At eve the dweller in the wood fancies that somebody hath screamed.

RV 10-146-5

न वा अ॑रण्या॒निर्ह॑न्त्य॒न्यश्चेन्नाभि॒गच्छ॑ति ।
स्वा॒दोः फल॑स्य ज॒ग्ध्वाय॑ यथा॒कामं॒ नि प॑द्यते ॥ १०-१४६-५॥
na vā a̭raṇyā̱nirha̭ntya̱nyaścennābhi̱gaccha̭ti |
svā̱doḥ phala̭sya ja̱gdhvāya̭ yathā̱kāma̱ṃ ni pa̭dyate || 10-146-5||
5 The Goddess never slays, unless some murderous enemy approach.
Man eats of savoury fruit and then takes, even as he wills, his rest.

RV 10-146-6

आञ्ज॑नगन्धिं सुर॒भिं ब॑ह्व॒न्नामकृ॑षीवलाम् ।
प्राहं मृ॒गाणां॑ मा॒तर॑मरण्या॒निम॑शंसिषम् ॥ १०-१४६-६॥
āñja̭nagandhiṃ sura̱bhiṃ ba̭hva̱nnāmakṛ̭ṣīvalām |
prāhaṃ mṛ̱gāṇā̭ṃ mā̱tara̭maraṇyā̱nima̭śaṃsiṣam || 10-146-6||
6 Now have I praised the Forest Queen, sweet-scented, redolent of balm,
The Mother of all sylvan things, who tills not but hath stores of food.

Sukta: 147/191 (5)

RV 10-147-1

श्रत्ते॑ दधामि प्रथ॒माय॑ म॒न्यवेऽह॒न्यद्वृ॒त्रं नर्यं॑ वि॒वेर॒पः ।
उ॒भे यत्त्वा॒ भव॑तो॒ रोद॑सी॒ अनु॒ रेज॑ते॒ शुष्मा॑त्पृथि॒वी चि॑दद्रिवः ॥ १०-१४७-१॥
śrattḙ dadhāmi pratha̱māya̭ ma̱nyave'ha̱nyadvṛ̱traṃ narya̭ṃ vi̱vera̱paḥ |
u̱bhe yattvā̱ bhava̭to̱ roda̭sī̱ anu̱ reja̭te̱ śuṣmā̭tpṛthi̱vī ci̭dadrivaḥ || 10-147-1||
1. I TRUST in thy first wrathful deed, O Indra, when thou slewest Vṛtra and didst work to profit man;
What time the two world-halves fell short of thee in might, and the earth trembled at thy force, O Thunder-anned.

RV 10-147-2

त्वं मा॒याभि॑रनवद्य मा॒यिनं॑ श्रवस्य॒ता मन॑सा वृ॒त्रम॑र्दयः ।
त्वामिन्नरो॑ वृणते॒ गवि॑ष्टिषु॒ त्वां विश्वा॑सु॒ हव्या॒स्विष्टि॑षु ॥ १०-१४७-२॥
tvaṃ mā̱yābhi̭ranavadya mā̱yina̭ṃ śravasya̱tā mana̭sā vṛ̱trama̭rdayaḥ |
tvāminnaro̭ vṛṇate̱ gavi̭ṣṭiṣu̱ tvāṃ viśvā̭su̱ havyā̱sviṣṭi̭ṣu || 10-147-2||
2 Thou with thy magic powers didst rend the conjurer Vṛtra, O Blameless One, with heart that longed for fame.
Heroes elect thee when they battle for the prey, thee in all sacrifices worthy of renown.

RV 10-147-3

ऐषु॑ चाकन्धि पुरुहूत सू॒रिषु॑ वृ॒धासो॒ ये म॑घवन्नान॒शुर्म॒घम् ।
अर्च॑न्ति तो॒के तन॑ये॒ परि॑ष्टिषु मे॒धसा॑ता वा॒जिन॒मह्र॑ये॒ धने॑ ॥ १०-१४७-३॥
aiṣṷ cākandhi puruhūta sū̱riṣṷ vṛ̱dhāso̱ ye ma̭ghavannāna̱śurma̱gham |
arca̭nti to̱ke tana̭ye̱ pari̭ṣṭiṣu me̱dhasā̭tā vā̱jina̱mahra̭ye̱ dhanḙ || 10-147-3||
3 God Much-invoked, take pleasure in these princes here, who, thine exalters, Maghavan, have come to wealth.
In synods, when the rite succeeds, they hymn the Strong for sons and progeny and riches undisturbed.

RV 10-147-4

स इन्नु रा॒यः सुभृ॑तस्य चाकन॒न्मदं॒ यो अ॑स्य॒ रंह्यं॒ चिके॑तति ।
त्वावृ॑धो मघवन्दा॒श्व॑ध्वरो म॒क्षू स वाजं॑ भरते॒ धना॒ नृभिः॑ ॥ १०-१४७-४॥
sa innu rā̱yaḥ subhṛ̭tasya cākana̱nmada̱ṃ yo a̭sya̱ raṃhya̱ṃ cikḙtati |
tvāvṛ̭dho maghavandā̱śva̭dhvaro ma̱kṣū sa vāja̭ṃ bharate̱ dhanā̱ nṛbhi̭ḥ || 10-147-4||
4 That man shall find delight in well-protected wealth whose care provides for him the quick-sought joyous draught.
Bringing oblations, strengthened Maghavan, by thee, he swiftly wins the spoil with heroes in the fight.

RV 10-147-5

त्वं शर्धा॑य महि॒ना गृ॑णा॒न उ॒रु कृ॑धि मघवञ्छ॒ग्धि रा॒यः ।
त्वं नो॑ मि॒त्रो वरु॑णो॒ न मा॒यी पि॒त्वो न द॑स्म दयसे विभ॒क्ता ॥ १०-१४७-५॥
tvaṃ śardhā̭ya mahi̱nā gṛ̭ṇā̱na u̱ru kṛ̭dhi maghavañcha̱gdhi rā̱yaḥ |
tvaṃ no̭ mi̱tro varṷṇo̱ na mā̱yī pi̱tvo na da̭sma dayase vibha̱ktā || 10-147-5||
5 Now for our band, O Maghavan, when lauded, make ample room with might, and grant us riches.
Magician thou, our Varuṇa and Mitra, deal food to us, O Wondrous, as Dispenser.

Sukta: 148/191 (5)

RV 10-148-1

सु॒ष्वा॒णास॑ इन्द्र स्तु॒मसि॑ त्वा सस॒वांस॑श्च तुविनृम्ण॒ वाज॑म् ।
आ नो॑ भर सुवि॒तं यस्य॑ चा॒कन्त्मना॒ तना॑ सनुयाम॒ त्वोताः॑ ॥ १०-१४८-१॥
su̱ṣvā̱ṇāsa̭ indra stu̱masi̭ tvā sasa̱vāṃsa̭śca tuvinṛmṇa̱ vāja̭m |
ā no̭ bhara suvi̱taṃ yasya̭ cā̱kantmanā̱ tanā̭ sanuyāma̱ tvotā̭ḥ || 10-148-1||
1. WHEN we have pressed the juice we laud thee, Indra, and when, Most Valorous we have won the booty.
Bring us prosperity, as each desires it under thine own protection may we conquer.

RV 10-148-2

ऋ॒ष्वस्त्वमि॑न्द्र शूर जा॒तो दासी॒र्विशः॒ सूर्ये॑ण सह्याः ।
गुहा॑ हि॒तं गुह्यं॑ गू॒ळ्हम॒प्सु बि॑भृ॒मसि॑ प्र॒स्रव॑णे॒ न सोम॑म् ॥ १०-१४८-२॥
ṛ̱ṣvastvami̭ndra śūra jā̱to dāsī̱rviśa̱ḥ sūryḙṇa sahyāḥ |
guhā̭ hi̱taṃ guhya̭ṃ gū̱ḻhama̱psu bi̭bhṛ̱masi̭ pra̱srava̭ṇe̱ na soma̭m || 10-148-2||
2 Sublime from birth, mayst thou O Indra, Hero, with Sūrya overcome the Dāsa races.
As by a fountain's side, we bring the Soma that lay concealed, close-hidden in the waters.

RV 10-148-3

अ॒र्यो वा॒ गिरो॑ अ॒भ्य॑र्च वि॒द्वानृषी॑णां॒ विप्रः॑ सुम॒तिं च॑का॒नः ।
ते स्या॑म॒ ये र॒णय॑न्त॒ सोमै॑रे॒नोत तुभ्यं॑ रथोळ्ह भ॒क्षैः ॥ १०-१४८-३॥
a̱ryo vā̱ giro̭ a̱bhya̭rca vi̱dvānṛṣī̭ṇā̱ṃ vipra̭ḥ suma̱tiṃ ca̭kā̱naḥ |
te syā̭ma̱ ye ra̱ṇaya̭nta̱ somai̭re̱nota tubhya̭ṃ rathoḻha bha̱kṣaiḥ || 10-148-3||
3 Answer the votary's hymns, for these thou knowest, craving the Ṛṣis’ prayer, thyself a Singer
May we be they who take delight in Somas:- these with sweet food for thee, O Chariot-rider.

RV 10-148-4

इ॒मा ब्रह्मे॑न्द्र॒ तुभ्यं॑ शंसि॒ दा नृभ्यो॑ नृ॒णां शू॑र॒ शवः॑ ।
तेभि॑र्भव॒ सक्र॑तु॒र्येषु॑ चा॒कन्नु॒त त्रा॑यस्व गृण॒त उ॒त स्तीन् ॥ १०-१४८-४॥
i̱mā brahmḙndra̱ tubhya̭ṃ śaṃsi̱ dā nṛbhyo̭ nṛ̱ṇāṃ śṷ̄ra̱ śava̭ḥ |
tebhi̭rbhava̱ sakra̭tu̱ryeṣṷ cā̱kannu̱ta trā̭yasva gṛṇa̱ta u̱ta stīn || 10-148-4||
4 These holy prayers, O Indra, have I sung thee:- grant to the men the strength of men, thou Hero.
Be of one mind with those in whom thou joyest:- keep thou the singers safe and their companions.

RV 10-148-5

श्रु॒धी हव॑मिन्द्र शूर॒ पृथ्या॑ उ॒त स्त॑वसे वे॒न्यस्या॒र्कैः ।
आ यस्ते॒ योनिं॑ घृ॒तव॑न्त॒मस्वा॑रू॒र्मिर्न निम्नैर्द्र॑वयन्त॒ वक्वाः॑ ॥ १०-१४८-५॥
śru̱dhī hava̭mindra śūra̱ pṛthyā̭ u̱ta sta̭vase ve̱nyasyā̱rkaiḥ |
ā yaste̱ yoni̭ṃ ghṛ̱tava̭nta̱masvā̭rū̱rmirna nimnairdra̭vayanta̱ vakvā̭ḥ || 10-148-5||
5 Listen to Pṛthi's call, heroic Indra, and be thou lauded by the hymns of Venya,
Him who hath sung thee to thine oil-rich dwelling, whose rolling songs have sped thee like a torrent.

Sukta: 149/191 (5)

RV 10-149-1

स॒वि॒ता य॒न्त्रैः पृ॑थि॒वीम॑रम्णादस्कम्भ॒ने स॑वि॒ता द्याम॑दृंहत् ।
अश्व॑मिवाधुक्ष॒द्धुनि॑म॒न्तरि॑क्षम॒तूर्ते॑ ब॒द्धं स॑वि॒ता स॑मु॒द्रम् ॥ १०-१४९-१॥
sa̱vi̱tā ya̱ntraiḥ pṛ̭thi̱vīma̭ramṇādaskambha̱ne sa̭vi̱tā dyāma̭dṛṃhat |
aśva̭mivādhukṣa̱ddhuni̭ma̱ntari̭kṣama̱tūrtḙ ba̱ddhaṃ sa̭vi̱tā sa̭mu̱dram || 10-149-1||
1. SAVITAR fixed the earth with bands to bind it, and made heaven stedfast where no prop supported.
Savitar milked, as ’twere a restless courser, air, sea bound fast to what no foot had trodden.

RV 10-149-2

यत्रा॑ समु॒द्रः स्क॑भि॒तो व्यौन॒दपां॑ नपात्सवि॒ता तस्य॑ वेद ।
अतो॒ भूरत॑ आ॒ उत्थि॑तं॒ रजोऽतो॒ द्यावा॑पृथि॒वी अ॑प्रथेताम् ॥ १०-१४९-२॥
yatrā̭ samu̱draḥ ska̭bhi̱to vyauna̱dapā̭ṃ napātsavi̱tā tasya̭ veda |
ato̱ bhūrata̭ ā̱ utthi̭ta̱ṃ rajo'to̱ dyāvā̭pṛthi̱vī a̭prathetām || 10-149-2||
2 Well knoweth Savitar, O Child of Waters, where ocean, firmly fixt, o’erflowed its limit.
Thence sprang the world, from that uprose the region:- thence heaven spread out and the wide earth expanded.

RV 10-149-3

प॒श्चेदम॒न्यद॑भव॒द्यज॑त्र॒मम॑र्त्यस्य॒ भुव॑नस्य भू॒ना ।
सु॒प॒र्णो अ॒ङ्ग स॑वि॒तुर्ग॒रुत्मा॒न्पूर्वो॑ जा॒तः स उ॑ अ॒स्यानु॒ धर्म॑ ॥ १०-१४९-३॥
pa̱ścedama̱nyada̭bhava̱dyaja̭tra̱mama̭rtyasya̱ bhuva̭nasya bhū̱nā |
su̱pa̱rṇo a̱ṅga sa̭vi̱turga̱rutmā̱npūrvo̭ jā̱taḥ sa ṷ a̱syānu̱ dharma̭ || 10-149-3||
3 Then, with a full crowd of Immortal Beings, this other realm came later, high and holy.
First, verily, Savitar's strong-pinioned Eagle was born:- and he obeys his law for ever.

RV 10-149-4

गाव॑ इव॒ ग्रामं॒ यूयु॑धिरि॒वाश्वा॑न्वा॒श्रेव॑ व॒त्सं सु॒मना॒ दुहा॑ना ।
पति॑रिव जा॒याम॒भि नो॒ न्ये॑तु ध॒र्ता दि॒वः स॑वि॒ता वि॒श्ववा॑रः ॥ १०-१४९-४॥
gāva̭ iva̱ grāma̱ṃ yūyṷdhiri̱vāśvā̭nvā̱śreva̭ va̱tsaṃ su̱manā̱ duhā̭nā |
pati̭riva jā̱yāma̱bhi no̱ nyḙtu dha̱rtā di̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā vi̱śvavā̭raḥ || 10-149-4||
4 As warriors to their steeds, kine to their village, as fond milk giving cows approach their youngling,
As man to wife, let Savitar come downward to us, heaven's bearer, Lord of every blessing.

RV 10-149-5

हिर॑ण्यस्तूपः सवित॒र्यथा॑ त्वाङ्गिर॒सो जु॒ह्वे वाजे॑ अ॒स्मिन् ।
ए॒वा त्वार्च॒न्नव॑से॒ वन्द॑मानः॒ सोम॑स्येवां॒शुं प्रति॑ जागरा॒हम् ॥ १०-१४९-५॥
hira̭ṇyastūpaḥ savita̱ryathā̭ tvāṅgira̱so ju̱hve vājḙ a̱smin |
e̱vā tvārca̱nnava̭se̱ vanda̭māna̱ḥ soma̭syevā̱ṃśuṃ prati̭ jāgarā̱ham || 10-149-5||
5 Like the Aṅgirasa Hiranvastupa, I call thee, Savitar, to this achievement:-
So worshipping and lauding thee for favour I watch for thee as for the stalk of Soma.

Sukta: 150/191 (5)

RV 10-150-1

समि॑द्धश्चि॒त्समि॑ध्यसे दे॒वेभ्यो॑ हव्यवाहन ।
आ॒दि॒त्यै रु॒द्रैर्वसु॑भिर्न॒ आ ग॑हि मृळी॒काय॑ न॒ आ ग॑हि ॥ १०-१५०-१॥
sami̭ddhaści̱tsami̭dhyase de̱vebhyo̭ havyavāhana |
ā̱di̱tyai ru̱drairvasṷbhirna̱ ā ga̭hi mṛḻī̱kāya̭ na̱ ā ga̭hi || 10-150-1||
1. THOU, bearer of oblations, though kindled, art kindled for the Gods.
With the Ādityas, Rudras, Vasus, come to us:- to show us favour come to us.

RV 10-150-2

इ॒मं य॒ज्ञमि॒दं वचो॑ जुजुषा॒ण उ॒पाग॑हि ।
मर्ता॑सस्त्वा समिधान हवामहे मृळी॒काय॑ हवामहे ॥ १०-१५०-२॥
i̱maṃ ya̱jñami̱daṃ vaco̭ jujuṣā̱ṇa u̱pāga̭hi |
martā̭sastvā samidhāna havāmahe mṛḻī̱kāya̭ havāmahe || 10-150-2||
2 Come hither and accept with joy this sacrifice and hymn of ours.
O kindled God, we mortals are invoking thee, calling on thee to show us grace.

RV 10-150-3

त्वामु॑ जा॒तवे॑दसं वि॒श्ववा॑रं गृणे धि॒या ।
अग्ने॑ दे॒वाँ आ व॑ह नः प्रि॒यव्र॑तान्मृळी॒काय॑ प्रि॒यव्र॑तान् ॥ १०-१५०-३॥
tvāmṷ jā̱tavḙdasaṃ vi̱śvavā̭raṃ gṛṇe dhi̱yā |
agnḙ de̱vā~ ā va̭ha naḥ pri̱yavra̭tānmṛḻī̱kāya̭ pri̱yavra̭tān || 10-150-3||
3 I laud thee Jātavedas, thee Lord of all blessings, with my song.
Agni, bring hitherward the Gods whose Laws we love, whose laws we love, to show us grace.

RV 10-150-4

अ॒ग्निर्दे॒वो दे॒वाना॑मभवत्पु॒रोहि॑तो॒ऽग्निं म॑नु॒ष्या॒३॒॑ ऋष॑यः॒ समी॑धिरे ।
अ॒ग्निं म॒हो धन॑साताव॒हं हु॑वे मृळी॒कं धन॑सातये ॥ १०-१५०-४॥
a̱gnirde̱vo de̱vānā̭mabhavatpu̱rohi̭to̱'gniṃ ma̭nu̱ṣyā̱3̱̭ ṛṣa̭ya̱ḥ samī̭dhire |
a̱gniṃ ma̱ho dhana̭sātāva̱haṃ hṷve mṛḻī̱kaṃ dhana̭sātaye || 10-150-4||
4 Agni the God was made the great High-Priest of Gods, Ṛṣis have kindled Agni, men of mortal mould.
Agni I invocate for winning ample wealth. kindly disposed for winning wealth.

RV 10-150-5

अ॒ग्निरत्रिं॑ भ॒रद्वा॑जं॒ गवि॑ष्ठिरं॒ प्राव॑न्नः॒ कण्वं॑ त्र॒सद॑स्युमाह॒वे ।
अ॒ग्निं वसि॑ष्ठो हवते पु॒रोहि॑तो मृळी॒काय॑ पु॒रोहि॑तः ॥ १०-१५०-५॥
a̱gniratri̭ṃ bha̱radvā̭ja̱ṃ gavi̭ṣṭhira̱ṃ prāva̭nna̱ḥ kaṇva̭ṃ tra̱sada̭syumāha̱ve |
a̱gniṃ vasi̭ṣṭho havate pu̱rohi̭to mṛḻī̱kāya̭ pu̱rohi̭taḥ || 10-150-5||
5 Atri and Bharadvāja and Gavisthira, Kaṇva and Trasadasyu, in our fight he helped.
On Agni calls Vasiṣṭha, even the household priest, the household priest to win his grace.

Sukta: 151/191 (5)

RV 10-151-1

श्र॒द्धया॒ग्निः समि॑ध्यते श्र॒द्धया॑ हूयते ह॒विः ।
श्र॒द्धां भग॑स्य मू॒र्धनि॒ वच॒सा वे॑दयामसि ॥ १०-१५१-१॥
śra̱ddhayā̱gniḥ sami̭dhyate śra̱ddhayā̭ hūyate ha̱viḥ |
śra̱ddhāṃ bhaga̭sya mū̱rdhani̱ vaca̱sā vḙdayāmasi || 10-151-1||
1. By Faith is Agni kindled, through Faith is oblation offered up.
We celebrate with praises Faith upon the height of happiness.

RV 10-151-2

प्रि॒यं श्र॑द्धे॒ दद॑तः प्रि॒यं श्र॑द्धे॒ दिदा॑सतः ।
प्रि॒यं भो॒जेषु॒ यज्व॑स्वि॒दं म॑ उदि॒तं कृ॑धि ॥ १०-१५१-२॥
pri̱yaṃ śra̭ddhe̱ dada̭taḥ pri̱yaṃ śra̭ddhe̱ didā̭sataḥ |
pri̱yaṃ bho̱jeṣu̱ yajva̭svi̱daṃ ma̭ udi̱taṃ kṛ̭dhi || 10-151-2||
2 Bless thou the man who gives, O Faith; Faith, bless the man who fain would give.
Bless thou the liberal worshippers:- bless thou the word that I have said.

RV 10-151-3

यथा॑ दे॒वा असु॑रेषु श्र॒द्धामु॒ग्रेषु॑ चक्रि॒रे ।
ए॒वं भो॒जेषु॒ यज्व॑स्व॒स्माक॑मुदि॒तं कृ॑धि ॥ १०-१५१-३॥
yathā̭ de̱vā asṷreṣu śra̱ddhāmu̱greṣṷ cakri̱re |
e̱vaṃ bho̱jeṣu̱ yajva̭sva̱smāka̭mudi̱taṃ kṛ̭dhi || 10-151-3||
3 Even as the Deities maintained Faith in the mighty Asuras,
So make this uttered wish of mine true for the liberal worshippers.

RV 10-151-4

श्र॒द्धां दे॒वा यज॑माना वा॒युगो॑पा॒ उपा॑सते ।
श्र॒द्धां हृ॑द॒य्य१॒॑याकू॑त्या श्र॒द्धया॑ विन्दते॒ वसु॑ ॥ १०-१५१-४॥
śra̱ddhāṃ de̱vā yaja̭mānā vā̱yugo̭pā̱ upā̭sate |
śra̱ddhāṃ hṛ̭da̱yya1̱̭yākṷ̄tyā śra̱ddhayā̭ vindate̱ vasṷ || 10-151-4||
4 Guarded by Vāyu, Gods and men who sacrifice draw near to Faith.
Man winneth Faith by yearnings of the heart, and opulence by Faith.

RV 10-151-5

श्र॒द्धां प्रा॒तर्ह॑वामहे श्र॒द्धां म॒ध्यंदि॑नं॒ परि॑ ।
श्र॒द्धां सूर्य॑स्य नि॒म्रुचि॒ श्रद्धे॒ श्रद्धा॑पये॒ह नः॑ ॥ १०-१५१-५॥
śra̱ddhāṃ prā̱tarha̭vāmahe śra̱ddhāṃ ma̱dhyaṃdi̭na̱ṃ pari̭ |
śra̱ddhāṃ sūrya̭sya ni̱mruci̱ śraddhe̱ śraddhā̭paye̱ha na̭ḥ || 10-151-5||
5 Faith in the early morning, Faith at noonday will we invocate,
Faith at the setting of the Sun. O Faith, endow us with belief.

Sukta: 152/191 (5)

RV 10-152-1

शा॒स इ॒त्था म॒हाँ अ॑स्यमित्रखा॒दो अद्भु॑तः ।
न यस्य॑ ह॒न्यते॒ सखा॒ न जीय॑ते॒ कदा॑ च॒न ॥ १०-१५२-१॥
śā̱sa i̱tthā ma̱hā~ a̭syamitrakhā̱do adbhṷtaḥ |
na yasya̭ ha̱nyate̱ sakhā̱ na jīya̭te̱ kadā̭ ca̱na || 10-152-1||
1. A MIGHTY Governor art thou, Wondrous, Destroyer of the foe,
Whose friend is never done to death, and never, never overcome.

RV 10-152-2

स्व॒स्ति॒दा वि॒शस्पति॑र्वृत्र॒हा वि॑मृ॒धो व॒शी ।
वृषेन्द्रः॑ पु॒र ए॑तु नः सोम॒पा अ॑भयंक॒रः ॥ १०-१५२-२॥
sva̱sti̱dā vi̱śaspati̭rvṛtra̱hā vi̭mṛ̱dho va̱śī |
vṛṣendra̭ḥ pu̱ra ḙtu naḥ soma̱pā a̭bhayaṃka̱raḥ || 10-152-2||
2 Lord of the clan, who brings us bliss, Strong, Warrior, Slayer of the fiend,
May India, Soma-drinker, go before us, Bull who gives us peace.

RV 10-152-3

वि रक्षो॒ वि मृधो॑ जहि॒ वि वृ॒त्रस्य॒ हनू॑ रुज ।
वि म॒न्युमि॑न्द्र वृत्रहन्न॒मित्र॑स्याभि॒दास॑तः ॥ १०-१५२-३॥
vi rakṣo̱ vi mṛdho̭ jahi̱ vi vṛ̱trasya̱ hanṷ̄ ruja |
vi ma̱nyumi̭ndra vṛtrahanna̱mitra̭syābhi̱dāsa̭taḥ || 10-152-3||
3 Drive Rākṣasas and foes away, break thou in pieces Vṛtra'sjaws:-
O Vṛtra-slaying Indra, quell the foeman's wrath who threatens us.

RV 10-152-4

वि न॑ इन्द्र॒ मृधो॑ जहि नी॒चा य॑च्छ पृतन्य॒तः ।
यो अ॒स्माँ अ॑भि॒दास॒त्यध॑रं गमया॒ तमः॑ ॥ १०-१५२-४॥
vi na̭ indra̱ mṛdho̭ jahi nī̱cā ya̭ccha pṛtanya̱taḥ |
yo a̱smā~ a̭bhi̱dāsa̱tyadha̭raṃ gamayā̱ tama̭ḥ || 10-152-4||
4 O Indra, beat our foes away, humble the men who challenge us:-
Send down to nether darkness him who seeks to do us injury.

RV 10-152-5

अपे॑न्द्र द्विष॒तो मनोऽप॒ जिज्या॑सतो व॒धम् ।
वि म॒न्योः शर्म॑ यच्छ॒ वरी॑यो यवया व॒धम् ॥ १०-१५२-५॥
apḙndra dviṣa̱to mano'pa̱ jijyā̭sato va̱dham |
vi ma̱nyoḥ śarma̭ yaccha̱ varī̭yo yavayā va̱dham || 10-152-5||
5 Baffle the foeman's plan, ward off his weapon who would conquer us.
Give shelter from his furious wrath, and keep his murdering dart afar.

Sukta: 153/191 (5)

RV 10-153-1

ई॒ङ्खय॑न्तीरप॒स्युव॒ इन्द्रं॑ जा॒तमुपा॑सते ।
भे॒जा॒नासः॑ सु॒वीर्य॑म् ॥ १०-१५३-१॥
ī̱ṅkhaya̭ntīrapa̱syuva̱ indra̭ṃ jā̱tamupā̭sate |
bhe̱jā̱nāsa̭ḥ su̱vīrya̭m || 10-153-1||
1. SWAYING about, the Active Ones came nigh to Indra at his birth,
And shared his great heroic might.

RV 10-153-2

त्वमि॑न्द्र॒ बला॒दधि॒ सह॑सो जा॒त ओज॑सः ।
त्वं वृ॑ष॒न्वृषेद॑सि ॥ १०-१५३-२॥
tvami̭ndra̱ balā̱dadhi̱ saha̭so jā̱ta oja̭saḥ |
tvaṃ vṛ̭ṣa̱nvṛṣeda̭si || 10-153-2||
2 Based upon strength and victory and power, O Indra is thy birth:-
Thou, Mighty One, art strong indeed.

RV 10-153-3

त्वमि॑न्द्रासि वृत्र॒हा व्य१॒॑न्तरि॑क्षमतिरः ।
उद्द्याम॑स्तभ्ना॒ ओज॑सा ॥ १०-१५३-३॥
tvami̭ndrāsi vṛtra̱hā vya1̱̭ntari̭kṣamatiraḥ |
uddyāma̭stabhnā̱ oja̭sā || 10-153-3||
3 Thou art the Vṛtra-slayer, thou, Indra, hast spread the firmament:-
Thou hast with might upheld the heavens.

RV 10-153-4

त्वमि॑न्द्र स॒जोष॑सम॒र्कं बि॑भर्षि बा॒ह्वोः ।
वज्रं॒ शिशा॑न॒ ओज॑सा ॥ १०-१५३-४॥
tvami̭ndra sa̱joṣa̭sama̱rkaṃ bi̭bharṣi bā̱hvoḥ |
vajra̱ṃ śiśā̭na̱ oja̭sā || 10-153-4||
4 Thou, Indra, bearest in thine arms the lightning that accords with thee,
Whetting thy thunderbolt with might.

RV 10-153-5

त्वमि॑न्द्राभि॒भूर॑सि॒ विश्वा॑ जा॒तान्योज॑सा ।
स विश्वा॒ भुव॒ आभ॑वः ॥ १०-१५३-५॥
tvami̭ndrābhi̱bhūra̭si̱ viśvā̭ jā̱tānyoja̭sā |
sa viśvā̱ bhuva̱ ābha̭vaḥ || 10-153-5||
5 Thou, Indra, art preeminent over all creatures in thy might:-
Thou hast pervaded every place.

Sukta: 154/191 (5)

RV 10-154-1

सोम॒ एके॑भ्यः पवते घृ॒तमेक॒ उपा॑सते ।
येभ्यो॒ मधु॑ प्र॒धाव॑ति॒ ताँश्चि॑दे॒वापि॑ गच्छतात् ॥ १०-१५४-१॥
soma̱ ekḙbhyaḥ pavate ghṛ̱tameka̱ upā̭sate |
yebhyo̱ madhṷ pra̱dhāva̭ti̱ tā~ści̭de̱vāpi̭ gacchatāt || 10-154-1||
1. FOR some is Soma purified, some sit by sacrificial oil:-
To those for whom the meath flows forth, even to those let him depart.

RV 10-154-2

तप॑सा॒ ये अ॑नाधृ॒ष्यास्तप॑सा॒ ये स्व॑र्य॒युः ।
तपो॒ ये च॑क्रि॒रे मह॒स्ताँश्चि॑दे॒वापि॑ गच्छतात् ॥ १०-१५४-२॥
tapa̭sā̱ ye a̭nādhṛ̱ṣyāstapa̭sā̱ ye sva̭rya̱yuḥ |
tapo̱ ye ca̭kri̱re maha̱stā~ści̭de̱vāpi̭ gacchatāt || 10-154-2||
2 Invincible through Fervour, those whom Fervour hath advanced to heaven,
Who showed great Fervour in their lives, -even to those let him depart.

RV 10-154-3

ये युध्य॑न्ते प्र॒धने॑षु॒ शूरा॑सो॒ ये त॑नू॒त्यजः॑ ।
ये वा॑ स॒हस्र॑दक्षिणा॒स्ताँश्चि॑दे॒वापि॑ गच्छतात् ॥ १०-१५४-३॥
ye yudhya̭nte pra̱dhanḙṣu̱ śūrā̭so̱ ye ta̭nū̱tyaja̭ḥ |
ye vā̭ sa̱hasra̭dakṣiṇā̱stā~ści̭de̱vāpi̭ gacchatāt || 10-154-3||
3 The heroes who contend in war and boldly cast their lives away,
Or who give guerdon thousandfold, -even to those let him depart.

RV 10-154-4

ये चि॒त्पूर्व॑ ऋत॒साप॑ ऋ॒तावा॑न ऋता॒वृधः॑ ।
पि॒तॄन्तप॑स्वतो यम॒ ताँश्चि॑दे॒वापि॑ गच्छतात् ॥ १०-१५४-४॥
ye ci̱tpūrva̭ ṛta̱sāpa̭ ṛ̱tāvā̭na ṛtā̱vṛdha̭ḥ |
pi̱tṝntapa̭svato yama̱ tā~ści̭de̱vāpi̭ gacchatāt || 10-154-4||
4 Yea, the first followers of Law, Law's pure and holy strengtheners,
The Fathers, Yama! Fervour-moved,even to those let him depart.

RV 10-154-5

स॒हस्र॑णीथाः क॒वयो॒ ये गो॑पा॒यन्ति॒ सूर्य॑म् ।
ऋषी॒न्तप॑स्वतो यम तपो॒जाँ अपि॑ गच्छतात् ॥ १०-१५४-५॥
sa̱hasra̭ṇīthāḥ ka̱vayo̱ ye go̭pā̱yanti̱ sūrya̭m |
ṛṣī̱ntapa̭svato yama tapo̱jā~ api̭ gacchatāt || 10-154-5||
5 Skilled in a thousand ways and means, the sages who protect the Sun,
The Ṛṣis, Yama! Fervour-moved,—even to those let him depart.

Sukta: 155/191 (5)

RV 10-155-1

अरा॑यि॒ काणे॒ विक॑टे गि॒रिं ग॑च्छ सदान्वे ।
शि॒रिम्बि॑ठस्य॒ सत्व॑भि॒स्तेभि॑ष्ट्वा चातयामसि ॥ १०-१५५-१॥
arā̭yi̱ kāṇe̱ vika̭ṭe gi̱riṃ ga̭ccha sadānve |
śi̱rimbi̭ṭhasya̱ satva̭bhi̱stebhi̭ṣṭvā cātayāmasi || 10-155-1||
1. ARAYI, one-eyed limping hag, fly, ever-screeching, to the hill.
We frighten thee away with these, the heroes of Sirimbitha.

RV 10-155-2

च॒त्तो इ॒तश्च॒त्तामुतः॒ सर्वा॑ भ्रू॒णान्या॒रुषी॑ ।
अ॒रा॒य्यं॑ ब्रह्मणस्पते॒ तीक्ष्ण॑श‍ृण्गोदृ॒षन्नि॑हि ॥ १०-१५५-२॥
ca̱tto i̱taśca̱ttāmuta̱ḥ sarvā̭ bhrū̱ṇānyā̱ruṣī̭ |
a̱rā̱yya̭ṃ brahmaṇaspate̱ tīkṣṇa̭śa‍ṛṇgodṛ̱ṣanni̭hi || 10-155-2||
2 Scared from this place and that is she, destroyer of each germ unborn.
Go, sharp-horned Brāhmaṇaspti and drive Arayi far away.

RV 10-155-3

अ॒दो यद्दारु॒ प्लव॑ते॒ सिन्धोः॑ पा॒रे अ॑पूरु॒षम् ।
तदा र॑भस्व दुर्हणो॒ तेन॑ गच्छ परस्त॒रम् ॥ १०-१५५-३॥
a̱do yaddāru̱ plava̭te̱ sindho̭ḥ pā̱re a̭pūru̱ṣam |
tadā ra̭bhasva durhaṇo̱ tena̭ gaccha parasta̱ram || 10-155-3||
3 Yon log that floats without a man to guide it on the river's edge,—
Seize it, thou thing with hideous jaws, and go thou far away thereon.

RV 10-155-4

यद्ध॒ प्राची॒रज॑ग॒न्तोरो॑ मण्डूरधाणिकीः ।
ह॒ता इन्द्र॑स्य॒ शत्र॑वः॒ सर्वे॑ बुद्बु॒दया॑शवः ॥ १०-१५५-४॥
yaddha̱ prācī̱raja̭ga̱ntoro̭ maṇḍūradhāṇikīḥ |
ha̱tā indra̭sya̱ śatra̭va̱ḥ sarvḙ budbu̱dayā̭śavaḥ || 10-155-4||
4 When, foul with secret stain and spot, ye hastened onward to the breast,
All Indra's enemies were slain and passed away like froth and foam.

RV 10-155-5

परी॒मे गाम॑नेषत॒ पर्य॒ग्निम॑हृषत ।
दे॒वेष्व॑क्रत॒ श्रवः॒ क इ॒माँ आ द॑धर्षति ॥ १०-१५५-५॥
parī̱me gāma̭neṣata̱ parya̱gnima̭hṛṣata |
de̱veṣva̭krata̱ śrava̱ḥ ka i̱mā~ ā da̭dharṣati || 10-155-5||
5 These men have led about the cow, have duly carried Agni round,
And raised their glory tg the Gods. Who will attack them with success?

Sukta: 156/191 (5)

RV 10-156-1

अ॒ग्निं हि॑न्वन्तु नो॒ धियः॒ सप्ति॑मा॒शुमि॑वा॒जिषु॑ ।
तेन॑ जेष्म॒ धनं॑धनम् ॥ १०-१५६-१॥
a̱gniṃ hi̭nvantu no̱ dhiya̱ḥ sapti̭mā̱śumi̭vā̱jiṣṷ |
tena̭ jeṣma̱ dhana̭ṃdhanam || 10-156-1||
1. LET songs of ours speed Agni forth like a fleet courser in the race,
And we will win each prize through him.

RV 10-156-2

यया॒ गा आ॒करा॑महे॒ सेन॑याग्ने॒ तवो॒त्या ।
तां नो॑ हिन्व म॒घत्त॑ये ॥ १०-१५६-२॥
yayā̱ gā ā̱karā̭mahe̱ sena̭yāgne̱ tavo̱tyā |
tāṃ no̭ hinva ma̱ghatta̭ye || 10-156-2||
2 Agni the dart whereby we gain kine for ourselves with help from thee,—
That send us for the gain of wealth.

RV 10-156-3

आग्ने॑ स्थू॒रं र॒यिं भ॑र पृ॒थुं गोम॑न्तम॒श्विन॑म् ।
अ॒ङ्धि खं व॒र्तया॑ प॒णिम् ॥ १०-१५६-३॥
āgnḙ sthū̱raṃ ra̱yiṃ bha̭ra pṛ̱thuṃ goma̭ntama̱śvina̭m |
a̱ṅdhi khaṃ va̱rtayā̭ pa̱ṇim || 10-156-3||
3 O Agni, bring us wealth secure, vast wealth in horses and in kine:-
Oil thou the socket, turn the wheel.

RV 10-156-4

अग्ने॒ नक्ष॑त्रम॒जर॒मा सूर्यं॑ रोहयो दि॒वि ।
दध॒ज्ज्योति॒र्जने॑भ्यः ॥ १०-१५६-४॥
agne̱ nakṣa̭trama̱jara̱mā sūrya̭ṃ rohayo di̱vi |
dadha̱jjyoti̱rjanḙbhyaḥ || 10-156-4||
4 O Agni, thou hast made the Sun, Eternal Star, to mount the sky,
Bestowing light on living men.

RV 10-156-5

अग्ने॑ के॒तुर्वि॒शाम॑सि॒ प्रेष्ठः॒ श्रेष्ठ॑ उपस्थ॒सत् ।
बोधा॑ स्तो॒त्रे वयो॒ दध॑त् ॥ १०-१५६-५॥
agnḙ ke̱turvi̱śāma̭si̱ preṣṭha̱ḥ śreṣṭha̭ upastha̱sat |
bodhā̭ sto̱tre vayo̱ dadha̭t || 10-156-5||
5 Thou, Agni, art the people's light, best, dearest, seated in thy shrine:-
Watch for the singer, give him life.

Sukta: 157/191 (5)

RV 10-157-1

इ॒मा नु कं॒ भुव॑ना सीषधा॒मेन्द्र॑श्च॒ विश्वे॑ च दे॒वाः ॥ १०-१५७-१॥
i̱mā nu ka̱ṃ bhuva̭nā sīṣadhā̱mendra̭śca̱ viśvḙ ca de̱vāḥ || 10-157-1||
1. WE will, with Indra and all Gods to aid us, bring these existing worlds into subjection.

RV 10-157-2

य॒ज्ञं च॑ नस्त॒न्वं॑ च प्र॒जां चा॑दि॒त्यैरिन्द्रः॑ स॒ह ची॑कॢपाति ॥ १०-१५७-२॥
ya̱jñaṃ ca̭ nasta̱nva̭ṃ ca pra̱jāṃ cā̭di̱tyairindra̭ḥ sa̱ha cī̭kḷpāti || 10-157-2||
2 Our sacrifice, our bodies, and our offspr. let Indra form together with Ādityas.

RV 10-157-3

आ॒दि॒त्यैरिन्द्रः॒ सग॑णो म॒रुद्भि॑र॒स्माकं॑ भूत्ववि॒ता त॒नूना॑म् ॥ १०-१५७-३॥
ā̱di̱tyairindra̱ḥ saga̭ṇo ma̱rudbhi̭ra̱smāka̭ṃ bhūtvavi̱tā ta̱nūnā̭m || 10-157-3||
3 With the Ādityas, with the band of Maruts, may Indra be Protector of our bodies.

RV 10-157-4

ह॒त्वाय॑ दे॒वा असु॑रा॒न्यदाय॑न्दे॒वा दे॑व॒त्वम॑भि॒रक्ष॑माणाः ॥ १०-१५७-४॥
ha̱tvāya̭ de̱vā asṷrā̱nyadāya̭nde̱vā dḙva̱tvama̭bhi̱rakṣa̭māṇāḥ || 10-157-4||
4 As when the Gods came, after they had slaughtered the Asuras, keeping safe their Godlike nature,

RV 10-157-5

प्र॒त्यञ्च॑म॒र्कम॑नय॒ञ्छची॑भि॒रादित्स्व॒धामि॑षि॒रां पर्य॑पश्यन् ॥ १०-१५७-५॥
pra̱tyañca̭ma̱rkama̭naya̱ñchacī̭bhi̱rāditsva̱dhāmi̭ṣi̱rāṃ parya̭paśyan || 10-157-5||
5 Brought the Sun hitherward with mighty powers, and looked about them on their vigorous Godhead.

Sukta: 158/191 (5)

RV 10-158-1

सूर्यो॑ नो दि॒वस्पा॑तु॒ वातो॑ अ॒न्तरि॑क्षात् ।
अ॒ग्निर्नः॒ पार्थि॑वेभ्यः ॥ १०-१५८-१॥
sūryo̭ no di̱vaspā̭tu̱ vāto̭ a̱ntari̭kṣāt |
a̱gnirna̱ḥ pārthi̭vebhyaḥ || 10-158-1||
1. MAY Sūrya guard us out of heaven, and Vāta from the firmament,
And Agni from terrestrial spots.

RV 10-158-2

जोषा॑ सवित॒र्यस्य॑ ते॒ हरः॑ श॒तं स॒वाँ अर्ह॑ति ।
पा॒हि नो॑ दि॒द्युतः॒ पत॑न्त्याः ॥ १०-१५८-२॥
joṣā̭ savita̱ryasya̭ te̱ hara̭ḥ śa̱taṃ sa̱vā~ arha̭ti |
pā̱hi no̭ di̱dyuta̱ḥ pata̭ntyāḥ || 10-158-2||
2 Thou Savitar whose flame deserves hundred libations, be thou pleased:-
From failing lightning keep us safe.

RV 10-158-3

चक्षु॑र्नो दे॒वः स॑वि॒ता चक्षु॑र्न उ॒त पर्व॑तः ।
चक्षु॑र्धा॒ता द॑धातु नः ॥ १०-१५८-३॥
cakṣṷrno de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tā cakṣṷrna u̱ta parva̭taḥ |
cakṣṷrdhā̱tā da̭dhātu naḥ || 10-158-3||
3 May Savitar the God, and may Parvata also give us sight;
May the Creator give us sight.

RV 10-158-4

चक्षु॑र्नो धेहि॒ चक्षु॑षे॒ चक्षु॑र्वि॒ख्यै त॒नूभ्यः॑ ।
सं चे॒दं वि च॑ पश्येम ॥ १०-१५८-४॥
cakṣṷrno dhehi̱ cakṣṷṣe̱ cakṣṷrvi̱khyai ta̱nūbhya̭ḥ |
saṃ ce̱daṃ vi ca̭ paśyema || 10-158-4||
4 Give sight unto our eye, give thou our bodies sight that they may see:-
May we survey, discern this world.

RV 10-158-5

सु॒सं॒दृशं॑ त्वा व॒यं प्रति॑ पश्येम सूर्य ।
वि प॑श्येम नृ॒चक्ष॑सः ॥ १०-१५८-५॥
su̱sa̱ṃdṛśa̭ṃ tvā va̱yaṃ prati̭ paśyema sūrya |
vi pa̭śyema nṛ̱cakṣa̭saḥ || 10-158-5||
5 Thus, Sūrya, may we look on thee, on thee most lovely to behold,
See clearly with the eyes of men.

Sukta: 159/191 (6)

RV 10-159-1

उद॒सौ सूर्यो॑ अगा॒दुद॒यं मा॑म॒को भगः॑ ।
अ॒हं तद्वि॑द्व॒ला पति॑म॒भ्य॑साक्षि विषास॒हिः ॥ १०-१५९-१॥
uda̱sau sūryo̭ agā̱duda̱yaṃ mā̭ma̱ko bhaga̭ḥ |
a̱haṃ tadvi̭dva̱lā pati̭ma̱bhya̭sākṣi viṣāsa̱hiḥ || 10-159-1||
1. YON Sun hath mounted up, and this my happy fate hate mounted high.
I knowing this, as conqueror have won my husband for mine own.

RV 10-159-2

अ॒हं के॒तुर॒हं मू॒र्धाहमु॒ग्रा वि॒वाच॑नी ।
ममेदनु॒ क्रतुं॒ पतिः॑ सेहा॒नाया॑ उ॒पाच॑रेत् ॥ १०-१५९-२॥
a̱haṃ ke̱tura̱haṃ mū̱rdhāhamu̱grā vi̱vāca̭nī |
mamedanu̱ kratu̱ṃ pati̭ḥ sehā̱nāyā̭ u̱pāca̭ret || 10-159-2||
2 I am the banner and the head, a mighty arbitress am I:-
I am victorious, and my Lord shall be submissive to my will.

RV 10-159-3

मम॑ पु॒त्राः श॑त्रु॒हणोऽथो॑ मे दुहि॒ता वि॒राट् ।
उ॒ताहम॑स्मि संज॒या पत्यौ॑ मे॒ श्लोक॑ उत्त॒मः ॥ १०-१५९-३॥
mama̭ pu̱trāḥ śa̭tru̱haṇo'tho̭ me duhi̱tā vi̱rāṭ |
u̱tāhama̭smi saṃja̱yā patyaṷ me̱ śloka̭ utta̱maḥ || 10-159-3||
3 My Sons are slayers of the foe, my Daughter is a ruling Queen:-
I am victorious:- o’er my Lord my song of triumph is supreme.

RV 10-159-4

येनेन्द्रो॑ ह॒विषा॑ कृ॒त्व्यभ॑वद्द्यु॒म्न्यु॑त्त॒मः ।
इ॒दं तद॑क्रि देवा असप॒त्ना किला॑भुवम् ॥ १०-१५९-४॥
yenendro̭ ha̱viṣā̭ kṛ̱tvyabha̭vaddyu̱mnyṷtta̱maḥ |
i̱daṃ tada̭kri devā asapa̱tnā kilā̭bhuvam || 10-159-4||
4 Oblation, that which Indra gave and thus grew glorious and most high,—
This have I offered, O ye Gods, and rid me of each rival wife.

RV 10-159-5

अ॒स॒प॒त्ना स॑पत्न॒घ्नी जय॑न्त्यभि॒भूव॑री ।
आवृ॑क्षम॒न्यासां॒ वर्चो॒ राधो॒ अस्थे॑यसामिव ॥ १०-१५९-५॥
a̱sa̱pa̱tnā sa̭patna̱ghnī jaya̭ntyabhi̱bhūva̭rī |
āvṛ̭kṣama̱nyāsā̱ṃ varco̱ rādho̱ asthḙyasāmiva || 10-159-5||
5 Destroyer of the rival wife, Sole Spouse, victorious, conqueror,
The others' glory have I seized as ’twere the wealth of weaker Dames.

RV 10-159-6

सम॑जैषमि॒मा अ॒हं स॒पत्नी॑रभि॒भूव॑री ।
यथा॒हम॒स्य वी॒रस्य॑ वि॒राजा॑नि॒ जन॑स्य च ॥ १०-१५९-६॥
sama̭jaiṣami̱mā a̱haṃ sa̱patnī̭rabhi̱bhūva̭rī |
yathā̱hama̱sya vī̱rasya̭ vi̱rājā̭ni̱ jana̭sya ca || 10-159-6||
6 I have subdued as conqueror these rivals, these my fellow-wives,
That I may hold imperial sway over this Hero and the folk.

Sukta: 160/191 (5)

RV 10-160-1

ती॒व्रस्या॒भिव॑यसो अ॒स्य पा॑हि सर्वर॒था वि हरी॑ इ॒ह मु॑ञ्च ।
इन्द्र॒ मा त्वा॒ यज॑मानासो अ॒न्ये नि री॑रम॒न्तुभ्य॑मि॒मे सु॒तासः॑ ॥ १०-१६०-१॥
tī̱vrasyā̱bhiva̭yaso a̱sya pā̭hi sarvara̱thā vi harī̭ i̱ha mṷñca |
indra̱ mā tvā̱ yaja̭mānāso a̱nye ni rī̭rama̱ntubhya̭mi̱me su̱tāsa̭ḥ || 10-160-1||
1. TASTE this strong draught enriched with offered viands:- with all thy chariot here unyoke thy Coursers.
Let not those other sacrificers stay thee, Indra:- these juices shed for thee are ready.

RV 10-160-2

तुभ्यं॑ सु॒तास्तुभ्य॑मु॒ सोत्वा॑स॒स्त्वां गिरः॒ श्वात्र्या॒ आ ह्व॑यन्ति ।
इन्द्रे॒दम॒द्य सव॑नं जुषा॒णो विश्व॑स्य वि॒द्वाँ इ॒ह पा॑हि॒ सोम॑म् ॥ १०-१६०-२॥
tubhya̭ṃ su̱tāstubhya̭mu̱ sotvā̭sa̱stvāṃ gira̱ḥ śvātryā̱ ā hva̭yanti |
indre̱dama̱dya sava̭naṃ juṣā̱ṇo viśva̭sya vi̱dvā~ i̱ha pā̭hi̱ soma̭m || 10-160-2||
2 Thine is the juice effused, thine are the juices yet to be pressed:- our resonant songs invite thee.
O Indra, pleased to-day with this libation, come, thou who knowest all and drink the Soma.

RV 10-160-3

य उ॑श॒ता मन॑सा॒ सोम॑मस्मै सर्वहृ॒दा दे॒वका॑मः सु॒नोति॑ ।
न गा इन्द्र॒स्तस्य॒ परा॑ ददाति प्रश॒स्तमिच्चारु॑मस्मै कृणोति ॥ १०-१६०-३॥
ya ṷśa̱tā mana̭sā̱ soma̭masmai sarvahṛ̱dā de̱vakā̭maḥ su̱noti̭ |
na gā indra̱stasya̱ parā̭ dadāti praśa̱stamiccārṷmasmai kṛṇoti || 10-160-3||
3 Whoso, devoted to the God, effuses Soma for him with yearning heart and spirit,—
Never doth Indra give away his cattle:- for him he makes the lovely Soma famous.

RV 10-160-4

अनु॑स्पष्टो भवत्ये॒षो अ॑स्य॒ यो अ॑स्मै रे॒वान्न सु॒नोति॒ सोम॑म् ।
निर॑र॒त्नौ म॒घवा॒ तं द॑धाति ब्रह्म॒द्विषो॑ ह॒न्त्यना॑नुदिष्टः ॥ १०-१६०-४॥
anṷspaṣṭo bhavatye̱ṣo a̭sya̱ yo a̭smai re̱vānna su̱noti̱ soma̭m |
nira̭ra̱tnau ma̱ghavā̱ taṃ da̭dhāti brahma̱dviṣo̭ ha̱ntyanā̭nudiṣṭaḥ || 10-160-4||
4 He looks with Ioving favour on the mortal who, like a rich man, pours for him the Soma.
Maghavan in his bended arm supports him:- he slays, unasked, the men who hate devotion.

RV 10-160-5

अ॒श्वा॒यन्तो॑ ग॒व्यन्तो॑ वा॒जय॑न्तो॒ हवा॑महे॒ त्वोप॑गन्त॒वा उ॑ ।
आ॒भूष॑न्तस्ते सुम॒तौ नवा॑यां व॒यमि॑न्द्र त्वा शु॒नं हु॑वेम ॥ १०-१६०-५॥
a̱śvā̱yanto̭ ga̱vyanto̭ vā̱jaya̭nto̱ havā̭mahe̱ tvopa̭ganta̱vā ṷ |
ā̱bhūṣa̭ntaste suma̱tau navā̭yāṃ va̱yami̭ndra tvā śu̱naṃ hṷvema || 10-160-5||
5 We call on thee to come to us, desirous of goods and spoil, of cattle, and of horses.
For thy new love and favour are we present:- let us invoke thee, Indra, as our welfare.

Sukta: 161/191 (5)

RV 10-161-1

मु॒ञ्चामि॑ त्वा ह॒विषा॒ जीव॑नाय॒ कम॑ज्ञातय॒क्ष्मादु॒त रा॑जय॒क्ष्मात् ।
ग्राहि॑र्ज॒ग्राह॒ यदि॑ वै॒तदे॑नं॒ तस्या॑ इन्द्राग्नी॒ प्र मु॑मुक्तमेनम् ॥ १०-१६१-१॥
mu̱ñcāmi̭ tvā ha̱viṣā̱ jīva̭nāya̱ kama̭jñātaya̱kṣmādu̱ta rā̭jaya̱kṣmāt |
grāhi̭rja̱grāha̱ yadi̭ vai̱tadḙna̱ṃ tasyā̭ indrāgnī̱ pra mṷmuktamenam || 10-161-1||
1. FOR life I set thee free by this oblation from the unknown decline and from Consumption;
Or, if the grasping demon have possessed him, free him from her, O Indra, thou and Agni.

RV 10-161-2

यदि॑ क्षि॒तायु॒र्यदि॑ वा॒ परे॑तो॒ यदि॑ मृ॒त्योर॑न्ति॒कं नी॑त ए॒व ।
तमा ह॑रामि॒ निरृ॑तेरु॒पस्था॒दस्पा॑र्षमेनं श॒तशा॑रदाय ॥ १०-१६१-२॥
yadi̭ kṣi̱tāyu̱ryadi̭ vā̱ parḙto̱ yadi̭ mṛ̱tyora̭nti̱kaṃ nī̭ta e̱va |
tamā ha̭rāmi̱ nirṛ̭teru̱pasthā̱daspā̭rṣamenaṃ śa̱taśā̭radāya || 10-161-2||
2 Be his days ended, be he now departed, be he brought very near to death already,
Out of Destruction's lap again I bring him, save him for life to last a hundred autumns.

RV 10-161-3

स॒ह॒स्रा॒क्षेण॑ श॒तशा॑रदेन श॒तायु॑षा ह॒विषाहा॑र्षमेनम् ।
श॒तं यथे॒मं श॒रदो॒ नया॒तीन्द्रो॒ विश्व॑स्य दुरि॒तस्य॑ पा॒रम् ॥ १०-१६१-३॥
sa̱ha̱srā̱kṣeṇa̭ śa̱taśā̭radena śa̱tāyṷṣā ha̱viṣāhā̭rṣamenam |
śa̱taṃ yathe̱maṃ śa̱rado̱ nayā̱tīndro̱ viśva̭sya duri̱tasya̭ pā̱ram || 10-161-3||
3 With hundred-eyed oblation, hundred-autumned, bringing a hundred lives, have I restored him,
That Indra for a hundred years may lead him safe to the farther shore of all misfortune.

RV 10-161-4

श॒तं जी॑व श॒रदो॒ वर्ध॑मानः श॒तं हे॑म॒न्ताञ्छ॒तमु॑ वस॒न्तान् ।
श॒तमि॑न्द्रा॒ग्नी स॑वि॒ता बृह॒स्पतिः॑ श॒तायु॑षा ह॒विषे॒मं पुन॑र्दुः ॥ १०-१६१-४॥
śa̱taṃ jī̭va śa̱rado̱ vardha̭mānaḥ śa̱taṃ hḙma̱ntāñcha̱tamṷ vasa̱ntān |
śa̱tami̭ndrā̱gnī sa̭vi̱tā bṛha̱spati̭ḥ śa̱tāyṷṣā ha̱viṣe̱maṃ puna̭rduḥ || 10-161-4||
4 Live, waxing in thy strength, a hundred autumns, live through a hundred springs, a hundred winters.
Through hundred-lived oblation Indra, Agni, Bṛhaspati, Savitar yield him for a hundred!

RV 10-161-5

आहा॑र्षं॒ त्वावि॑दं त्वा॒ पुन॒रागाः॑ पुनर्नव ।
सर्वा॑ङ्ग॒ सर्वं॑ ते॒ चक्षुः॒ सर्व॒मायु॑श्च तेऽविदम् ॥ १०-१६१-५॥
āhā̭rṣa̱ṃ tvāvi̭daṃ tvā̱ puna̱rāgā̭ḥ punarnava |
sarvā̭ṅga̱ sarva̭ṃ te̱ cakṣu̱ḥ sarva̱māyṷśca te'vidam || 10-161-5||
5 So have I found and rescued thee thou hast returned with youth renewed.
Whole in thy members! I have found thy sight and all thy life for thee.

Sukta: 162/191 (6)

RV 10-162-1

ब्रह्म॑णा॒ग्निः सं॑विदा॒नो र॑क्षो॒हा बा॑धतामि॒तः ।
अमी॑वा॒ यस्ते॒ गर्भं॑ दु॒र्णामा॒ योनि॑मा॒शये॑ ॥ १०-१६२-१॥
brahma̭ṇā̱gniḥ sa̭ṃvidā̱no ra̭kṣo̱hā bā̭dhatāmi̱taḥ |
amī̭vā̱ yaste̱ garbha̭ṃ du̱rṇāmā̱ yoni̭mā̱śayḙ || 10-162-1||
1. MAY Agni, yielding to our prayer, the Rakṣas-slayer, drive away
The malady of evil name that hath beset thy labouring womb.

RV 10-162-2

यस्ते॒ गर्भ॒ममी॑वा दु॒र्णामा॒ योनि॑मा॒शये॑ ।
अ॒ग्निष्टं ब्रह्म॑णा स॒ह निष्क्र॒व्याद॑मनीनशत् ॥ १०-१६२-२॥
yaste̱ garbha̱mamī̭vā du̱rṇāmā̱ yoni̭mā̱śayḙ |
a̱gniṣṭaṃ brahma̭ṇā sa̱ha niṣkra̱vyāda̭manīnaśat || 10-162-2||
2 Agni, concurring in the prayer, drive off the eater of the flesh,
The malady of evil name that hath attacked thy babe and womb.

RV 10-162-3

यस्ते॒ हन्ति॑ प॒तय॑न्तं निष॒त्स्नुं यः स॑रीसृ॒पम् ।
जा॒तं यस्ते॒ जिघां॑सति॒ तमि॒तो ना॑शयामसि ॥ १०-१६२-३॥
yaste̱ hanti̭ pa̱taya̭ntaṃ niṣa̱tsnuṃ yaḥ sa̭rīsṛ̱pam |
jā̱taṃ yaste̱ jighā̭ṃsati̱ tami̱to nā̭śayāmasi || 10-162-3||
3 That which destroys the sinking germ, the settled, moving embryo,
That which will kill the babe at birth,—even this will we drive far away.

RV 10-162-4

यस्त॑ ऊ॒रू वि॒हर॑त्यन्त॒रा दम्प॑ती॒ शये॑ ।
योनिं॒ यो अ॒न्तरा॒रेळ्हि॒ तमि॒तो ना॑शयामसि ॥ १०-१६२-४॥
yasta̭ ū̱rū vi̱hara̭tyanta̱rā dampa̭tī̱ śayḙ |
yoni̱ṃ yo a̱ntarā̱reḻhi̱ tami̱to nā̭śayāmasi || 10-162-4||
4 That which divides thy legs that it may lie between the married pair,
That penetrates and licks thy side,—even this will we exterminate.

RV 10-162-5

यस्त्वा॒ भ्राता॒ पति॑र्भू॒त्वा जा॒रो भू॒त्वा नि॒पद्य॑ते ।
प्र॒जां यस्ते॒ जिघां॑सति॒ तमि॒तो ना॑शयामसि ॥ १०-१६२-५॥
yastvā̱ bhrātā̱ pati̭rbhū̱tvā jā̱ro bhū̱tvā ni̱padya̭te |
pra̱jāṃ yaste̱ jighā̭ṃsati̱ tami̱to nā̭śayāmasi || 10-162-5||
5 What rests by thee in borrowed form of brother, lover, or of lord,
And would destroy thy Progeny,—even this will we exterminate.

RV 10-162-6

यस्त्वा॒ स्वप्ने॑न॒ तम॑सा मोहयि॒त्वा नि॒पद्य॑ते ।
प्र॒जां यस्ते॒ जिघां॑सति॒ तमि॒तो ना॑शयामसि ॥ १०-१६२-६॥
yastvā̱ svapnḙna̱ tama̭sā mohayi̱tvā ni̱padya̭te |
pra̱jāṃ yaste̱ jighā̭ṃsati̱ tami̱to nā̭śayāmasi || 10-162-6||
6 That which through sleep or darkness hath deceived thee and lies down by thee,
And will destroy thy progeny,—even this will we exterminate.

Sukta: 163/191 (6)

RV 10-163-1

अ॒क्षीभ्यां॑ ते॒ नासि॑काभ्यां॒ कर्णा॑भ्यां॒ छुबु॑का॒दधि॑ ।
यक्ष्मं॑ शीर्ष॒ण्यं॑ म॒स्तिष्का॑ज्जि॒ह्वाया॒ वि वृ॑हामि ते ॥ १०-१६३-१॥
a̱kṣībhyā̭ṃ te̱ nāsi̭kābhyā̱ṃ karṇā̭bhyā̱ṃ chubṷkā̱dadhi̭ |
yakṣma̭ṃ śīrṣa̱ṇya̭ṃ ma̱stiṣkā̭jji̱hvāyā̱ vi vṛ̭hāmi te || 10-163-1||
1. FROM both thy nostrils, from thine eyes, from both thine ears and from thy chin,
Forth from thy head and brain and tongue I drive thy malady away.

RV 10-163-2

ग्री॒वाभ्य॑स्त उ॒ष्णिहा॑भ्यः॒ कीक॑साभ्यो अनू॒क्या॑त् ।
यक्ष्मं॑ दोष॒ण्य१॒॑मंसा॑भ्यां बा॒हुभ्यां॒ वि वृ॑हामि ते ॥ १०-१६३-२॥
grī̱vābhya̭sta u̱ṣṇihā̭bhya̱ḥ kīka̭sābhyo anū̱kyā̭t |
yakṣma̭ṃ doṣa̱ṇya1̱̭maṃsā̭bhyāṃ bā̱hubhyā̱ṃ vi vṛ̭hāmi te || 10-163-2||
2 From the neck-tendons and the neck, from the breast-bones and from the spine,
From shoulders, upper, lower arms, I drive thy malady away.

RV 10-163-3

आ॒न्त्रेभ्य॑स्ते॒ गुदा॑भ्यो वनि॒ष्ठोर्हृद॑या॒दधि॑ ।
यक्ष्मं॒ मत॑स्नाभ्यां य॒क्नः प्ला॒शिभ्यो॒ वि वृ॑हामि ते ॥ १०-१६३-३॥
ā̱ntrebhya̭ste̱ gudā̭bhyo vani̱ṣṭhorhṛda̭yā̱dadhi̭ |
yakṣma̱ṃ mata̭snābhyāṃ ya̱knaḥ plā̱śibhyo̱ vi vṛ̭hāmi te || 10-163-3||
3 From viscera and all within, forth from the rectum, from the heart,
From kidneys, liver, and from spleen, I drive thy malady away.

RV 10-163-4

ऊ॒रुभ्यां॑ ते अष्ठी॒वद्भ्यां॒ पार्ष्णि॑भ्यां॒ प्रप॑दाभ्याम् ।
यक्ष्मं॒ श्रोणि॑भ्यां॒ भास॑दा॒द्भंस॑सो॒ वि वृ॑हामि ते ॥ १०-१६३-४॥
ū̱rubhyā̭ṃ te aṣṭhī̱vadbhyā̱ṃ pārṣṇi̭bhyā̱ṃ prapa̭dābhyām |
yakṣma̱ṃ śroṇi̭bhyā̱ṃ bhāsa̭dā̱dbhaṃsa̭so̱ vi vṛ̭hāmi te || 10-163-4||
4 From thighs, from knee-caps, and from heels, and from the forepart of the feet,
From hips from stomach, and from groin I drive thy malady away.

RV 10-163-5

मेह॑नाद्वनं॒कर॑णा॒ल्लोम॑भ्यस्ते न॒खेभ्यः॑ ।
यक्ष्मं॒ सर्व॑स्मादा॒त्मन॒स्तमि॒दं वि वृ॑हामि ते ॥ १०-१६३-५॥
meha̭nādvana̱ṃkara̭ṇā̱lloma̭bhyaste na̱khebhya̭ḥ |
yakṣma̱ṃ sarva̭smādā̱tmana̱stami̱daṃ vi vṛ̭hāmi te || 10-163-5||
5 From what is voided from within, and from thy hair, and from they nails,
From all thyself from top to toe, I drive thy malady away.

RV 10-163-6

अङ्गा॑दङ्गा॒ल्लोम्नो॑लोम्नो जा॒तं पर्व॑णिपर्वणि ।
यक्ष्मं॒ सर्व॑स्मादा॒त्मन॒स्तमि॒दं वि वृ॑हामि ते ॥ १०-१६३-६॥
aṅgā̭daṅgā̱llomno̭lomno jā̱taṃ parva̭ṇiparvaṇi |
yakṣma̱ṃ sarva̭smādā̱tmana̱stami̱daṃ vi vṛ̭hāmi te || 10-163-6||
6 From every member, every hair, disease that comes in every joint,
From all thyself, from top to toe, I drive thy malady away.

Sukta: 164/191 (5)

RV 10-164-1

अपे॑हि मनसस्प॒तेऽप॑ क्राम प॒रश्च॑र ।
प॒रो निरृ॑त्या॒ आ च॑क्ष्व बहु॒धा जीव॑तो॒ मनः॑ ॥ १०-१६४-१॥
apḙhi manasaspa̱te'pa̭ krāma pa̱raśca̭ra |
pa̱ro nirṛ̭tyā̱ ā ca̭kṣva bahu̱dhā jīva̭to̱ mana̭ḥ || 10-164-1||
1. AVAUNT, thou Master of the mind Depart, and vanish far away.
Look on Destruction far from hence. The live man's mind is manifold.

RV 10-164-2

भ॒द्रं वै वरं॑ वृणते भ॒द्रं यु॑ञ्जन्ति॒ दक्षि॑णम् ।
भ॒द्रं वै॑वस्व॒ते चक्षु॑र्बहु॒त्रा जीव॑तो॒ मनः॑ ॥ १०-१६४-२॥
bha̱draṃ vai vara̭ṃ vṛṇate bha̱draṃ yṷñjanti̱ dakṣi̭ṇam |
bha̱draṃ vai̭vasva̱te cakṣṷrbahu̱trā jīva̭to̱ mana̭ḥ || 10-164-2||
2 A happy boon do men elect, a mighty blessing they obtain.
Bliss with Vaivasvata they see. The live man's mind seeks many a place.

RV 10-164-3

यदा॒शसा॑ निः॒शसा॑भि॒शसो॑पारि॒म जाग्र॑तो॒ यत्स्व॒पन्तः॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्विश्वा॒न्यप॑ दुष्कृ॒तान्यजु॑ष्टान्या॒रे अ॒स्मद्द॑धातु ॥ १०-१६४-३॥
yadā̱śasā̭ ni̱ḥśasā̭bhi̱śaso̭pāri̱ma jāgra̭to̱ yatsva̱panta̭ḥ |
a̱gnirviśvā̱nyapa̭ duṣkṛ̱tānyajṷṣṭānyā̱re a̱smadda̭dhātu || 10-164-3||
3 If by address, by blame, by imprecation we have committed sin, awake or sleeping,
All hateful acts of ours, all evil doings may Agni bear away to distant places.

RV 10-164-4

यदि॑न्द्र ब्रह्मणस्पतेऽभिद्रो॒हं चरा॑मसि ।
प्रचे॑ता न आङ्गिर॒सो द्वि॑ष॒तां पा॒त्वंह॑सः ॥ १०-१६४-४॥
yadi̭ndra brahmaṇaspate'bhidro̱haṃ carā̭masi |
pracḙtā na āṅgira̱so dvi̭ṣa̱tāṃ pā̱tvaṃha̭saḥ || 10-164-4||
4 When, Indra, Brahmaṇaspati, our deeds are wrongful and unjust,
May provident Aṅgirasa prevent our foes from troubling, us.

RV 10-164-5

अजै॑ष्मा॒द्यास॑नाम॒ चाभू॒माना॑गसो व॒यम् ।
जा॒ग्र॒त्स्व॒प्नः सं॑क॒ल्पः पा॒पो यं द्वि॒ष्मस्तं स ऋ॑च्छतु॒ यो नो॒ द्वेष्टि॒ तमृ॑च्छतु ॥ १०-१६४-५॥
ajai̭ṣmā̱dyāsa̭nāma̱ cābhū̱mānā̭gaso va̱yam |
jā̱gra̱tsva̱pnaḥ sa̭ṃka̱lpaḥ pā̱po yaṃ dvi̱ṣmastaṃ sa ṛ̭cchatu̱ yo no̱ dveṣṭi̱ tamṛ̭cchatu || 10-164-5||
5 We have prevailed this day and won:- we are made free from sin and guilt.
Ill thoughts, that visit us awake or sleeping, seize the man we hate, yea, seize the man who hateth us.

Sukta: 165/191 (5)

RV 10-165-1

देवाः॑ क॒पोत॑ इषि॒तो यदि॒च्छन्दू॒तो निरृ॑त्या इ॒दमा॑ज॒गाम॑ ।
तस्मा॑ अर्चाम कृ॒णवा॑म॒ निष्कृ॑तिं॒ शं नो॑ अस्तु द्वि॒पदे॒ शं चतु॑ष्पदे ॥ १०-१६५-१॥
devā̭ḥ ka̱pota̭ iṣi̱to yadi̱cchandū̱to nirṛ̭tyā i̱damā̭ja̱gāma̭ |
tasmā̭ arcāma kṛ̱ṇavā̭ma̱ niṣkṛ̭ti̱ṃ śaṃ no̭ astu dvi̱pade̱ śaṃ catṷṣpade || 10-165-1||
1. GODS, whatsoe’er the Dove came hither seeking, sent to us as the envoy of Destruction,
For that let us sing hymns and make atonement. Well be it with our quadrupeds and bipeds.

RV 10-165-2

शि॒वः क॒पोत॑ इषि॒तो नो॑ अस्त्वना॒गा दे॑वाः शकु॒नो गृ॒हेषु॑ ।
अ॒ग्निर्हि विप्रो॑ जु॒षतां॑ ह॒विर्नः॒ परि॑ हे॒तिः प॒क्षिणी॑ नो वृणक्तु ॥ १०-१६५-२॥
śi̱vaḥ ka̱pota̭ iṣi̱to no̭ astvanā̱gā dḙvāḥ śaku̱no gṛ̱heṣṷ |
a̱gnirhi vipro̭ ju̱ṣatā̭ṃ ha̱virna̱ḥ pari̭ he̱tiḥ pa̱kṣiṇī̭ no vṛṇaktu || 10-165-2||
2 Auspicious be the Dove that hath been sent us, a harmless bird, ye Gods, within our dwelling.
May Agni, Sage, be pleased with our oblation, and may the Missile borne on wings avoid us.

RV 10-165-3

हे॒तिः प॒क्षिणी॒ न द॑भात्य॒स्माना॒ष्ट्र्यां प॒दं कृ॑णुते अग्नि॒धाने॑ ।
शं नो॒ गोभ्य॑श्च॒ पुरु॑षेभ्यश्चास्तु॒ मा नो॑ हिंसीदि॒ह दे॑वाः क॒पोतः॑ ॥ १०-१६५-३॥
he̱tiḥ pa̱kṣiṇī̱ na da̭bhātya̱smānā̱ṣṭryāṃ pa̱daṃ kṛ̭ṇute agni̱dhānḙ |
śaṃ no̱ gobhya̭śca̱ purṷṣebhyaścāstu̱ mā no̭ hiṃsīdi̱ha dḙvāḥ ka̱pota̭ḥ || 10-165-3||
3 Let not the Arrow that hath wings distract us:- beside the fire-place, on the hearth it settles.
May, it bring welfare to our men and cattle:- here let the Dove, ye Gods, forbear to harm us.

RV 10-165-4

यदुलू॑को॒ वद॑ति मो॒घमे॒तद्यत्क॒पोतः॑ प॒दम॒ग्नौ कृ॒णोति॑ ।
यस्य॑ दू॒तः प्रहि॑त ए॒ष ए॒तत्तस्मै॑ य॒माय॒ नमो॑ अस्तु मृ॒त्यवे॑ ॥ १०-१६५-४॥
yadulṷ̄ko̱ vada̭ti mo̱ghame̱tadyatka̱pota̭ḥ pa̱dama̱gnau kṛ̱ṇoti̭ |
yasya̭ dū̱taḥ prahi̭ta e̱ṣa e̱tattasmai̭ ya̱māya̱ namo̭ astu mṛ̱tyavḙ || 10-165-4||
4 The screeching of the owl is ineffective and when beside the fire the Dove hath settled,
To him who sent it hither as an envoy, to him be reverence paid, to Death, to Yama.

RV 10-165-5

ऋ॒चा क॒पोतं॑ नुदत प्र॒णोद॒मिषं॒ मद॑न्तः॒ परि॒ गां न॑यध्वम् ।
सं॒यो॒पय॑न्तो दुरि॒तानि॒ विश्वा॑ हि॒त्वा न॒ ऊर्जं॒ प्र प॑ता॒त्पति॑ष्ठः ॥ १०-१६५-५॥
ṛ̱cā ka̱pota̭ṃ nudata pra̱ṇoda̱miṣa̱ṃ mada̭nta̱ḥ pari̱ gāṃ na̭yadhvam |
sa̱ṃyo̱paya̭nto duri̱tāni̱ viśvā̭ hi̱tvā na̱ ūrja̱ṃ pra pa̭tā̱tpati̭ṣṭhaḥ || 10-165-5||
5 Drive forth the Dove, chase it with holy verses:- rejoicing, bring ye hither food and cattle,
Barring the way against all grief and trouble. Let the swift bird fly forth and leave us vigour.

Sukta: 166/191 (5)

RV 10-166-1

ऋ॒ष॒भं मा॑ समा॒नानां॑ स॒पत्ना॑नां विषास॒हिम् ।
ह॒न्तारं॒ शत्रू॑णां कृधि वि॒राजं॒ गोप॑तिं॒ गवा॑म् ॥ १०-१६६-१॥
ṛ̱ṣa̱bhaṃ mā̭ samā̱nānā̭ṃ sa̱patnā̭nāṃ viṣāsa̱him |
ha̱ntāra̱ṃ śatrṷ̄ṇāṃ kṛdhi vi̱rāja̱ṃ gopa̭ti̱ṃ gavā̭m || 10-166-1||
1. MAKE me a bull among my peers, make me my rivals, conqueror:-
Make me the slayer of my foes, a sovran ruler, lord of kine

RV 10-166-2

अ॒हम॑स्मि सपत्न॒हेन्द्र॑ इ॒वारि॑ष्टो॒ अक्ष॑तः ।
अ॒धः स॒पत्ना॑ मे प॒दोरि॒मे सर्वे॑ अ॒भिष्ठि॑ताः ॥ १०-१६६-२॥
a̱hama̭smi sapatna̱hendra̭ i̱vāri̭ṣṭo̱ akṣa̭taḥ |
a̱dhaḥ sa̱patnā̭ me pa̱dori̱me sarvḙ a̱bhiṣṭhi̭tāḥ || 10-166-2||
2 I am my rivals’ slayer, like Indra unwounded and unhurt,
And all these enemies of mine are vanquished and beneath my feet.

RV 10-166-3

अत्रै॒व वोऽपि॑ नह्याम्यु॒भे आर्त्नी॑ इव॒ ज्यया॑ ।
वाच॑स्पते॒ नि षे॑धे॒मान्यथा॒ मदध॑रं॒ वदा॑न् ॥ १०-१६६-३॥
atrai̱va vo'pi̭ nahyāmyu̱bhe ārtnī̭ iva̱ jyayā̭ |
vāca̭spate̱ ni ṣḙdhe̱mānyathā̱ madadha̭ra̱ṃ vadā̭n || 10-166-3||
3 Here, verily, I bind you fast, as the two bow-ends with the string.
Press down these men, O Lord of Speech, that they may humbly speak to me.

RV 10-166-4

अ॒भि॒भूर॒हमाग॑मं वि॒श्वक॑र्मेण॒ धाम्ना॑ ।
आ व॑श्चि॒त्तमा वो॑ व्र॒तमा वो॒ऽहं समि॑तिं ददे ॥ १०-१६६-४॥
a̱bhi̱bhūra̱hamāga̭maṃ vi̱śvaka̭rmeṇa̱ dhāmnā̭ |
ā va̭ści̱ttamā vo̭ vra̱tamā vo̱'haṃ sami̭tiṃ dade || 10-166-4||
4 Hither I came as conqueror with mighty all-effecting power,
And I have mastered all your thought, your synod, and your holy work.

RV 10-166-5

यो॒ग॒क्षे॒मं व॑ आ॒दाया॒हं भू॑यासमुत्त॒म आ वो॑ मू॒र्धान॑मक्रमीम् ।
अ॒ध॒स्प॒दान्म॒ उद्व॑दत म॒ण्डूका॑ इवोद॒कान्म॒ण्डूका॑ उद॒कादि॑व ॥ १०-१६६-५॥
yo̱ga̱kṣe̱maṃ va̭ ā̱dāyā̱haṃ bhṷ̄yāsamutta̱ma ā vo̭ mū̱rdhāna̭makramīm |
a̱dha̱spa̱dānma̱ udva̭data ma̱ṇḍūkā̭ ivoda̱kānma̱ṇḍūkā̭ uda̱kādi̭va || 10-166-5||
5 May I be highest, having gained your strength in war, your skill in peace
my feet have trodden on your heads.
Speak to me from beneath my feet, as frogs from out the water croak, as frogs from out the water croak.

Sukta: 167/191 (4)

RV 10-167-1

तुभ्ये॒दमि॑न्द्र॒ परि॑ षिच्यते॒ मधु॒ त्वं सु॒तस्य॑ क॒लश॑स्य राजसि ।
त्वं र॒यिं पु॑रु॒वीरा॑मु नस्कृधि॒ त्वं तपः॑ परि॒तप्या॑जयः॒ स्वः॑ ॥ १०-१६७-१॥
tubhye̱dami̭ndra̱ pari̭ ṣicyate̱ madhu̱ tvaṃ su̱tasya̭ ka̱laśa̭sya rājasi |
tvaṃ ra̱yiṃ pṷru̱vīrā̭mu naskṛdhi̱ tvaṃ tapa̭ḥ pari̱tapyā̭jaya̱ḥ sva̭ḥ || 10-167-1||
1. THIS pleasant meath, O Indra, is effused for thee:- thou art the ruling Lord of beaker and of juice.
Bestow upon us wealth with many hero sons:- thou, having glowed with Fervour, wonnest heavenly light.

RV 10-167-2

स्व॒र्जितं॒ महि॑ मन्दा॒नमन्ध॑सो॒ हवा॑महे॒ परि॑ श॒क्रं सु॒ताँ उप॑ ।
इ॒मं नो॑ य॒ज्ञमि॒ह बो॒ध्या ग॑हि॒ स्पृधो॒ जय॑न्तं म॒घवा॑नमीमहे ॥ १०-१६७-२॥
sva̱rjita̱ṃ mahi̭ mandā̱namandha̭so̱ havā̭mahe̱ pari̭ śa̱kraṃ su̱tā~ upa̭ |
i̱maṃ no̭ ya̱jñami̱ha bo̱dhyā ga̭hi̱ spṛdho̱ jaya̭ntaṃ ma̱ghavā̭namīmahe || 10-167-2||
2 Let us call Śakra to libations here effused, winner of light who joyeth in the potent juice.
Mark well this sacrifice of ours and come to us:- we pray to Maghavan the Vanquisher of hosts.

RV 10-167-3

सोम॑स्य॒ राज्ञो॒ वरु॑णस्य॒ धर्म॑णि॒ बृह॒स्पते॒रनु॑मत्या उ॒ शर्म॑णि ।
तवा॒हम॒द्य म॑घव॒न्नुप॑स्तुतौ॒ धात॒र्विधा॑तः क॒लशा॑ँ अभक्षयम् ॥ १०-१६७-३॥
soma̭sya̱ rājño̱ varṷṇasya̱ dharma̭ṇi̱ bṛha̱spate̱ranṷmatyā u̱ śarma̭ṇi |
tavā̱hama̱dya ma̭ghava̱nnupa̭stutau̱ dhāta̱rvidhā̭taḥ ka̱laśā̭~ abhakṣayam || 10-167-3||
3 By royal Soma's and by Varuṇa's decree, under Bṛhaspati's and Anumati's guard,
This day by thine authority, O Maghavan, Maker, Disposer thou! have I enjoyed the jars.

RV 10-167-4

प्रसू॑तो भ॒क्षम॑करं च॒रावपि॒ स्तोमं॑ चे॒मं प्र॑थ॒मः सू॒रिरुन्मृ॑जे ।
सु॒ते सा॒तेन॒ यद्याग॑मं वां॒ प्रति॑ विश्वामित्रजमदग्नी॒ दमे॑ ॥ १०-१६७-४॥
prasṷ̄to bha̱kṣama̭karaṃ ca̱rāvapi̱ stoma̭ṃ ce̱maṃ pra̭tha̱maḥ sū̱rirunmṛ̭je |
su̱te sā̱tena̱ yadyāga̭maṃ vā̱ṃ prati̭ viśvāmitrajamadagnī̱ damḙ || 10-167-4||
4 1, too, urged on, have had my portion, in the bowl, and as first Prince I drew forth this my hymn of praise,
When with the prize I came unto the flowing juice, O Viśvāmitra, Jamadagni, to your home.

Sukta: 168/191 (4)

RV 10-168-1

वात॑स्य॒ नु म॑हि॒मानं॒ रथ॑स्य रु॒जन्ने॑ति स्त॒नय॑न्नस्य॒ घोषः॑ ।
दि॒वि॒स्पृग्या॑त्यरु॒णानि॑ कृ॒ण्वन्नु॒तो ए॑ति पृथि॒व्या रे॒णुमस्य॑न् ॥ १०-१६८-१॥
vāta̭sya̱ nu ma̭hi̱māna̱ṃ ratha̭sya ru̱jannḙti sta̱naya̭nnasya̱ ghoṣa̭ḥ |
di̱vi̱spṛgyā̭tyaru̱ṇāni̭ kṛ̱ṇvannu̱to ḙti pṛthi̱vyā re̱ṇumasya̭n || 10-168-1||
1. O THE Wind's chariot, O its power and glory! Crashing it goes and hath a voice of thunder.
It makes the regions red and touches heaven, and as it moves the dust of earth is scattered.

RV 10-168-2

सं प्रेर॑ते॒ अनु॒ वात॑स्य वि॒ष्ठा ऐनं॑ गच्छन्ति॒ सम॑नं॒ न योषाः॑ ।
ताभिः॑ स॒युक्स॒रथं॑ दे॒व ई॑यते॒ऽस्य विश्व॑स्य॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ राजा॑ ॥ १०-१६८-२॥
saṃ prera̭te̱ anu̱ vāta̭sya vi̱ṣṭhā aina̭ṃ gacchanti̱ sama̭na̱ṃ na yoṣā̭ḥ |
tābhi̭ḥ sa̱yuksa̱ratha̭ṃ de̱va ī̭yate̱'sya viśva̭sya̱ bhuva̭nasya̱ rājā̭ || 10-168-2||
2 Along the traces of the Wind they hurry, they come to him as dames to an assembly.
Borne on his car with these for his attendants, the God speeds forth, the universe's Monarch.

RV 10-168-3

अ॒न्तरि॑क्षे प॒थिभि॒रीय॑मानो॒ न नि वि॑शते कत॒मच्च॒नाहः॑ ।
अ॒पां सखा॑ प्रथम॒जा ऋ॒तावा॒ क्व॑ स्विज्जा॒तः कुत॒ आ ब॑भूव ॥ १०-१६८-३॥
a̱ntari̭kṣe pa̱thibhi̱rīya̭māno̱ na ni vi̭śate kata̱macca̱nāha̭ḥ |
a̱pāṃ sakhā̭ prathama̱jā ṛ̱tāvā̱ kva̭ svijjā̱taḥ kuta̱ ā ba̭bhūva || 10-168-3||
3 Travelling on the paths of air's mid-region, no single day doth he take rest or slumber.
Holy and earliest-born, Friend of the waters, where did he spring and from what region came he?

RV 10-168-4

आ॒त्मा दे॒वानां॒ भुव॑नस्य॒ गर्भो॑ यथाव॒शं च॑रति दे॒व ए॒षः ।
घोषा॒ इद॑स्य श‍ृण्विरे॒ न रू॒पं तस्मै॒ वाता॑य ह॒विषा॑ विधेम ॥ १०-१६८-४॥
ā̱tmā de̱vānā̱ṃ bhuva̭nasya̱ garbho̭ yathāva̱śaṃ ca̭rati de̱va e̱ṣaḥ |
ghoṣā̱ ida̭sya śa‍ṛṇvire̱ na rū̱paṃ tasmai̱ vātā̭ya ha̱viṣā̭ vidhema || 10-168-4||
4 Germ of the world, the Deities’ vital spirit, this God moves ever as his will inclines him.
His voice is heard, his shape is ever viewless. Let us adore this Wind with our oblation.

Sukta: 169/191 (4)

RV 10-169-1

म॒यो॒भूर्वातो॑ अ॒भि वा॑तू॒स्रा ऊर्ज॑स्वती॒रोष॑धी॒रा रि॑शन्ताम् ।
पीव॑स्वतीर्जी॒वध॑न्याः पिबन्त्वव॒साय॑ प॒द्वते॑ रुद्र मृळ ॥ १०-१६९-१॥
ma̱yo̱bhūrvāto̭ a̱bhi vā̭tū̱srā ūrja̭svatī̱roṣa̭dhī̱rā ri̭śantām |
pīva̭svatīrjī̱vadha̭nyāḥ pibantvava̱sāya̭ pa̱dvatḙ rudra mṛḻa || 10-169-1||
1. MAY the wind blow upon our Cows with healing:- may they eat herbage full of vigorous juices.
May they drink waters rich in life and fatness:- to food that moves on feet be gracious, Rudra.

RV 10-169-2

याः सरू॑पा॒ विरू॑पा॒ एक॑रूपा॒ यासा॑म॒ग्निरिष्ट्या॒ नामा॑नि॒ वेद॑ ।
या अङ्गि॑रस॒स्तप॑से॒ह च॒क्रुस्ताभ्यः॑ पर्जन्य॒ महि॒ शर्म॑ यच्छ ॥ १०-१६९-२॥
yāḥ sarṷ̄pā̱ virṷ̄pā̱ eka̭rūpā̱ yāsā̭ma̱gniriṣṭyā̱ nāmā̭ni̱ veda̭ |
yā aṅgi̭rasa̱stapa̭se̱ha ca̱krustābhya̭ḥ parjanya̱ mahi̱ śarma̭ yaccha || 10-169-2||
2 Like-coloured, various-hued, or single-coloured, whose names through sacrifice are known to Agni,
Whom the Aṅgirases produced by Fervour,—vouchsafe to these, Parjanya, great protection.

RV 10-169-3

या दे॒वेषु॑ त॒न्व१॒॑मैर॑यन्त॒ यासां॒ सोमो॒ विश्वा॑ रू॒पाणि॒ वेद॑ ।
ता अ॒स्मभ्यं॒ पय॑सा॒ पिन्व॑मानाः प्र॒जाव॑तीरिन्द्र गो॒ष्ठे रि॑रीहि ॥ १०-१६९-३॥
yā de̱veṣṷ ta̱nva1̱̭maira̭yanta̱ yāsā̱ṃ somo̱ viśvā̭ rū̱pāṇi̱ veda̭ |
tā a̱smabhya̱ṃ paya̭sā̱ pinva̭mānāḥ pra̱jāva̭tīrindra go̱ṣṭhe ri̭rīhi || 10-169-3||
3 Those who have offered to the Gods their bodies, whose varied forms are all well known to Soma,—
Those grant us in our cattle-pen, O Indra, with their full streams of milk and plenteous offspring.

RV 10-169-4

प्र॒जाप॑ति॒र्मह्य॑मे॒ता ररा॑णो॒ विश्वै॑र्दे॒वैः पि॒तृभिः॑ संविदा॒नः ।
शि॒वाः स॒तीरुप॑ नो गो॒ष्ठमाक॒स्तासां॑ व॒यं प्र॒जया॒ सं स॑देम ॥ १०-१६९-४॥
pra̱jāpa̭ti̱rmahya̭me̱tā rarā̭ṇo̱ viśvai̭rde̱vaiḥ pi̱tṛbhi̭ḥ saṃvidā̱naḥ |
śi̱vāḥ sa̱tīrupa̭ no go̱ṣṭhamāka̱stāsā̭ṃ va̱yaṃ pra̱jayā̱ saṃ sa̭dema || 10-169-4||
4 Prajāpati, bestowing these upon me, one-minded with all Gods and with the Fathers,
Hath to our cow-pen brought auspicious cattle:- so may we own the offspring they will bear us.

Sukta: 170/191 (4)

RV 10-170-1

वि॒भ्राड्बृ॒हत्पि॑बतु सो॒म्यं मध्वायु॒र्दध॑द्य॒ज्ञप॑ता॒ववि॑ह्रुतम् ।
वात॑जूतो॒ यो अ॑भि॒रक्ष॑ति॒ त्मना॑ प्र॒जाः पु॑पोष पुरु॒धा वि रा॑जति ॥ १०-१७०-१॥
vi̱bhrāḍbṛ̱hatpi̭batu so̱myaṃ madhvāyu̱rdadha̭dya̱jñapa̭tā̱vavi̭hrutam |
vāta̭jūto̱ yo a̭bhi̱rakṣa̭ti̱ tmanā̭ pra̱jāḥ pṷpoṣa puru̱dhā vi rā̭jati || 10-170-1||
1. MAY the Bright God drink glorious Soma-mingled meath, giving the sacrifice's lord uninjured life;
He who, wind-urged, in person guards our offspring well, hath nourished them with food and shines o’er many a land.

RV 10-170-2

वि॒भ्राड्बृ॒हत्सुभृ॑तं वाज॒सात॑मं॒ धर्म॑न्दि॒वो ध॒रुणे॑ स॒त्यमर्पि॑तम् ।
अ॒मि॒त्र॒हा वृ॑त्र॒हा द॑स्यु॒हन्त॑मं॒ ज्योति॑र्जज्ञे असुर॒हा स॑पत्न॒हा ॥ १०-१७०-२॥
vi̱bhrāḍbṛ̱hatsubhṛ̭taṃ vāja̱sāta̭ma̱ṃ dharma̭ndi̱vo dha̱ruṇḙ sa̱tyamarpi̭tam |
a̱mi̱tra̱hā vṛ̭tra̱hā da̭syu̱hanta̭ma̱ṃ jyoti̭rjajñe asura̱hā sa̭patna̱hā || 10-170-2||
2 Radiant, as high Truth, cherished, best at winning strength, Truth based upon the statute that supports the heavens,
He rose, a light, that kills Vṛtras and enemies, best slayer of the Dasyus, Asuras, and foes.

RV 10-170-3

इ॒दं श्रेष्ठं॒ ज्योति॑षां॒ ज्योति॑रुत्त॒मं वि॑श्व॒जिद्ध॑न॒जिदु॑च्यते बृ॒हत् ।
वि॒श्व॒भ्राड्भ्रा॒जो महि॒ सूर्यो॑ दृ॒श उ॒रु प॑प्रथे॒ सह॒ ओजो॒ अच्यु॑तम् ॥ १०-१७०-३॥
i̱daṃ śreṣṭha̱ṃ jyoti̭ṣā̱ṃ jyoti̭rutta̱maṃ vi̭śva̱jiddha̭na̱jidṷcyate bṛ̱hat |
vi̱śva̱bhrāḍbhrā̱jo mahi̱ sūryo̭ dṛ̱śa u̱ru pa̭prathe̱ saha̱ ojo̱ acyṷtam || 10-170-3||
3 This light, the best of lights, supreme, all-conquering, winner of riches, is exalted with high laud.
All-lighting, radiant, mighty as the Sun to see, he spreadeth wide unfailing victory and strength.

RV 10-170-4

वि॒भ्राज॒ञ्ज्योति॑षा॒ स्व१॒॑रग॑च्छो रोच॒नं दि॒वः ।
येने॒मा विश्वा॒ भुव॑ना॒न्याभृ॑ता वि॒श्वक॑र्मणा वि॒श्वदे॑व्यावता ॥ १०-१७०-४॥
vi̱bhrāja̱ñjyoti̭ṣā̱ sva1̱̭raga̭ccho roca̱naṃ di̱vaḥ |
yene̱mā viśvā̱ bhuva̭nā̱nyābhṛ̭tā vi̱śvaka̭rmaṇā vi̱śvadḙvyāvatā || 10-170-4||
4 Beaming forth splendour with thy light, thou hast attained heaven's lustrous realm.
By thee were brought together all existing things, possessor of all Godhead, All-effecting God.

Sukta: 171/191 (4)

RV 10-171-1

त्वं त्यमि॒टतो॒ रथ॒मिन्द्र॒ प्रावः॑ सु॒ताव॑तः ।
अश‍ृ॑णोः सो॒मिनो॒ हव॑म् ॥ १०-१७१-१॥
tvaṃ tyami̱ṭato̱ ratha̱mindra̱ prāva̭ḥ su̱tāva̭taḥ |
aśa‍ṛ̭ṇoḥ so̱mino̱ hava̭m || 10-171-1||
1. FOR Iṭa's sake who pressed the juice, thou, Indra, didst protect his car,
And hear the Soma-giver's call.

RV 10-171-2

त्वं म॒खस्य॒ दोध॑तः॒ शिरोऽव॑ त्व॒चो भ॑रः ।
अग॑च्छः सो॒मिनो॑ गृ॒हम् ॥ १०-१७१-२॥
tvaṃ ma̱khasya̱ dodha̭ta̱ḥ śiro'va̭ tva̱co bha̭raḥ |
aga̭cchaḥ so̱mino̭ gṛ̱ham || 10-171-2||
2 Thou from his skin hast borne the head of the swift-moving combatant,
And sought the Soma-pourer's home.

RV 10-171-3

त्वं त्यमि॑न्द्र॒ मर्त्य॑मास्त्रबु॒ध्नाय॑ वे॒न्यम् ।
मुहुः॑ श्रथ्ना मन॒स्यवे॑ ॥ १०-१७१-३॥
tvaṃ tyami̭ndra̱ martya̭māstrabu̱dhnāya̭ ve̱nyam |
muhṷḥ śrathnā mana̱syavḙ || 10-171-3||
3 Venya, that mortal man, hast thou, for Āstrabudhna the devout,
O Indra, many a time set free.

RV 10-171-4

त्वं त्यमि॑न्द्र॒ सूर्यं॑ प॒श्चा सन्तं॑ पु॒रस्कृ॑धि ।
दे॒वानां॑ चित्ति॒रो वश॑म् ॥ १०-१७१-४॥
tvaṃ tyami̭ndra̱ sūrya̭ṃ pa̱ścā santa̭ṃ pu̱raskṛ̭dhi |
de̱vānā̭ṃ citti̱ro vaśa̭m || 10-171-4||
4 Bring, Indra, to the east again that Sun who now is in the west,
Even against the will of Gods.

Sukta: 172/191 (4)

RV 10-172-1

आ या॑हि॒ वन॑सा स॒ह गावः॑ सचन्त वर्त॒निं यदूध॑भिः ॥ १०-१७२-१॥
ā yā̭hi̱ vana̭sā sa̱ha gāva̭ḥ sacanta varta̱niṃ yadūdha̭bhiḥ || 10-172-1||
1. WITH all thy beauty come:- the kine approaching with full udders follow on thy path.

RV 10-172-2

आ या॑हि॒ वस्व्या॑ धि॒या मंहि॑ष्ठो जार॒यन्म॑खः सु॒दानु॑भिः ॥ १०-१७२-२॥
ā yā̭hi̱ vasvyā̭ dhi̱yā maṃhi̭ṣṭho jāra̱yanma̭khaḥ su̱dānṷbhiḥ || 10-172-2||
2 Come with kind thoughts, most liberal, rousing the warrior's hymn of praise, with bounteous ones,

RV 10-172-3

पि॒तु॒भृतो॒ न तन्तु॒मित्सु॒दान॑वः॒ प्रति॑ दध्मो॒ यजा॑मसि ॥ १०-१७२-३॥
pi̱tu̱bhṛto̱ na tantu̱mitsu̱dāna̭va̱ḥ prati̭ dadhmo̱ yajā̭masi || 10-172-3||
3 As nourishers we tie the thread, and, liberal with our bounty, offer sacrifice.

RV 10-172-4

उ॒षा अप॒ स्वसु॒स्तमः॒ सं व॑र्तयति वर्त॒निं सु॑जा॒तता॑ ॥ १०-१७२-४॥
u̱ṣā apa̱ svasu̱stama̱ḥ saṃ va̭rtayati varta̱niṃ sṷjā̱tatā̭ || 10-172-4||
4 Dawn drives away her Sister's gloom, and, through her excellence, makes her retrace her path.

Sukta: 173/191 (6)

RV 10-173-1

आ त्वा॑हार्षम॒न्तरे॑धि ध्रु॒वस्ति॒ष्ठावि॑चाचलिः ।
विश॑स्त्वा॒ सर्वा॑ वाञ्छन्तु॒ मा त्वद्रा॒ष्ट्रमधि॑ भ्रशत् ॥ १०-१७३-१॥
ā tvā̭hārṣama̱ntarḙdhi dhru̱vasti̱ṣṭhāvi̭cācaliḥ |
viśa̭stvā̱ sarvā̭ vāñchantu̱ mā tvadrā̱ṣṭramadhi̭ bhraśat || 10-173-1||
1. BE with us; I have chosen thee:- stand stedfast and immovable.
Let all the people wish for thee let not thy kingship fall away.

RV 10-173-2

इ॒हैवैधि॒ माप॑ च्योष्ठाः॒ पर्व॑त इ॒वावि॑चाचलिः ।
इन्द्र॑ इवे॒ह ध्रु॒वस्ति॑ष्ठे॒ह रा॒ष्ट्रमु॑ धारय ॥ १०-१७३-२॥
i̱haivaidhi̱ māpa̭ cyoṣṭhā̱ḥ parva̭ta i̱vāvi̭cācaliḥ |
indra̭ ive̱ha dhru̱vasti̭ṣṭhe̱ha rā̱ṣṭramṷ dhāraya || 10-173-2||
2 Be even here; fall not away be like a mountain unremoved.
Stand stedfast here like Indra's self, and hold the kingship in the grasp.

RV 10-173-3

इ॒ममिन्द्रो॑ अदीधरद्ध्रु॒वं ध्रु॒वेण॑ ह॒विषा॑ ।
तस्मै॒ सोमो॒ अधि॑ ब्रव॒त्तस्मा॑ उ॒ ब्रह्म॑ण॒स्पतिः॑ ॥ १०-१७३-३॥
i̱mamindro̭ adīdharaddhru̱vaṃ dhru̱veṇa̭ ha̱viṣā̭ |
tasmai̱ somo̱ adhi̭ brava̱ttasmā̭ u̱ brahma̭ṇa̱spati̭ḥ || 10-173-3||
3 This man hath Indra stablished, made secure by strong oblation's power.
May Soma speak a benison, and Brahmaṇaspati, on him.

RV 10-173-4

ध्रु॒वा द्यौर्ध्रु॒वा पृ॑थि॒वी ध्रु॒वासः॒ पर्व॑ता इ॒मे ।
ध्रु॒वं विश्व॑मि॒दं जग॑द्ध्रु॒वो राजा॑ वि॒शाम॒यम् ॥ १०-१७३-४॥
dhru̱vā dyaurdhru̱vā pṛ̭thi̱vī dhru̱vāsa̱ḥ parva̭tā i̱me |
dhru̱vaṃ viśva̭mi̱daṃ jaga̭ddhru̱vo rājā̭ vi̱śāma̱yam || 10-173-4||
4 Firm is the sky and firm the earth, and stedfast also are these hills.
Stedfast is all this living world, and stedfast is this King of men.

RV 10-173-5

ध्रु॒वं ते॒ राजा॒ वरु॑णो ध्रु॒वं दे॒वो बृह॒स्पतिः॑ ।
ध्रु॒वं त॒ इन्द्र॑श्चा॒ग्निश्च॑ रा॒ष्ट्रं धा॑रयतां ध्रु॒वम् ॥ १०-१७३-५॥
dhru̱vaṃ te̱ rājā̱ varṷṇo dhru̱vaṃ de̱vo bṛha̱spati̭ḥ |
dhru̱vaṃ ta̱ indra̭ścā̱gniśca̭ rā̱ṣṭraṃ dhā̭rayatāṃ dhru̱vam || 10-173-5||
5 Stedfast, may Varuṇa the King, stedfast, the God Bṛhaspati,
Stedfast, may Indra, stedfast too, may Agni keep thy stedfast reign.

RV 10-173-6

ध्रु॒वं ध्रु॒वेण॑ ह॒विषा॒भि सोमं॑ मृशामसि ।
अथो॑ त॒ इन्द्रः॒ केव॑ली॒र्विशो॑ बलि॒हृत॑स्करत् ॥ १०-१७३-६॥
dhru̱vaṃ dhru̱veṇa̭ ha̱viṣā̱bhi soma̭ṃ mṛśāmasi |
atho̭ ta̱ indra̱ḥ keva̭lī̱rviśo̭ bali̱hṛta̭skarat || 10-173-6||
6 On constant Soma let us think with constant sacrificial gift
And then may Indra make the clans bring tribute unto thee alone.

Sukta: 174/191 (5)

RV 10-174-1

अ॒भी॒व॒र्तेन॑ ह॒विषा॒ येनेन्द्रो॑ अभिवावृ॒ते ।
तेना॒स्मान्ब्र॑ह्मणस्पते॒ऽभि रा॒ष्ट्राय॑ वर्तय ॥ १०-१७४-१॥
a̱bhī̱va̱rtena̭ ha̱viṣā̱ yenendro̭ abhivāvṛ̱te |
tenā̱smānbra̭hmaṇaspate̱'bhi rā̱ṣṭrāya̭ vartaya || 10-174-1||
1. WITH offering for success in fight whence Indra was victorious.
With this, O Brahmaṇaspati, let us attain to royal sway.

RV 10-174-2

अ॒भि॒वृत्य॑ स॒पत्ना॑न॒भि या नो॒ अरा॑तयः ।
अ॒भि पृ॑त॒न्यन्तं॑ तिष्ठा॒भि यो न॑ इर॒स्यति॑ ॥ १०-१७४-२॥
a̱bhi̱vṛtya̭ sa̱patnā̭na̱bhi yā no̱ arā̭tayaḥ |
a̱bhi pṛ̭ta̱nyanta̭ṃ tiṣṭhā̱bhi yo na̭ ira̱syati̭ || 10-174-2||
2 Subduing those who rival us, subduing all malignities,
Withstand the man who menaces, withstand the man who angers us.

RV 10-174-3

अ॒भि त्वा॑ दे॒वः स॑वि॒ताभि सोमो॑ अवीवृतत् ।
अ॒भि त्वा॒ विश्वा॑ भू॒तान्य॑भीव॒र्तो यथास॑सि ॥ १०-१७४-३॥
a̱bhi tvā̭ de̱vaḥ sa̭vi̱tābhi somo̭ avīvṛtat |
a̱bhi tvā̱ viśvā̭ bhū̱tānya̭bhīva̱rto yathāsa̭si || 10-174-3||
3 Soma and Savitar the God have made thee a victorious King
All elements have aided thee, to make thee general conqueror.

RV 10-174-4

येनेन्द्रो॑ ह॒विषा॑ कृ॒त्व्यभ॑वद्द्यु॒म्न्यु॑त्त॒मः ।
इ॒दं तद॑क्रि देवा असप॒त्नः किला॑भुवम् ॥ १०-१७४-४॥
yenendro̭ ha̱viṣā̭ kṛ̱tvyabha̭vaddyu̱mnyṷtta̱maḥ |
i̱daṃ tada̭kri devā asapa̱tnaḥ kilā̭bhuvam || 10-174-4||
4 Oblation, that which Indra. gave and thus grew glorious and most high,—
This have I offered, Gods! and hence now, verily, am rivalless.

RV 10-174-5

अ॒स॒प॒त्नः स॑पत्न॒हाभिरा॑ष्ट्रो विषास॒हिः ।
यथा॒हमे॑षां भू॒तानां॑ वि॒राजा॑नि॒ जन॑स्य च ॥ १०-१७४-५॥
a̱sa̱pa̱tnaḥ sa̭patna̱hābhirā̭ṣṭro viṣāsa̱hiḥ |
yathā̱hamḙṣāṃ bhū̱tānā̭ṃ vi̱rājā̭ni̱ jana̭sya ca || 10-174-5||
5 Slayer of rivals, rivalless, victorious, with royal sway,
Over these beings may I rule, may I be Sovran of the folk.

Sukta: 175/191 (4)

RV 10-175-1

प्र वो॑ ग्रावाणः सवि॒ता दे॒वः सु॑वतु॒ धर्म॑णा ।
धू॒र्षु यु॑ज्यध्वं सुनु॒त ॥ १०-१७५-१॥
pra vo̭ grāvāṇaḥ savi̱tā de̱vaḥ sṷvatu̱ dharma̭ṇā |
dhū̱rṣu yṷjyadhvaṃ sunu̱ta || 10-175-1||
1. MAY Savitar the God, O Stones, stir you according to the Law:-
Be harnessed to the shafts, and press.

RV 10-175-2

ग्रावा॑णो॒ अप॑ दु॒च्छुना॒मप॑ सेधत दुर्म॒तिम् ।
उ॒स्राः क॑र्तन भेष॒जम् ॥ १०-१७५-२॥
grāvā̭ṇo̱ apa̭ du̱cchunā̱mapa̭ sedhata durma̱tim |
u̱srāḥ ka̭rtana bheṣa̱jam || 10-175-2||
2 Stones, drive calamity away, drive ye away malevolence:-
Make ye the Cows our medicine.

RV 10-175-3

ग्रावा॑ण॒ उप॑रे॒ष्वा म॑ही॒यन्ते॑ स॒जोष॑सः ।
वृष्णे॒ दध॑तो॒ वृष्ण्य॑म् ॥ १०-१७५-३॥
grāvā̭ṇa̱ upa̭re̱ṣvā ma̭hī̱yantḙ sa̱joṣa̭saḥ |
vṛṣṇe̱ dadha̭to̱ vṛṣṇya̭m || 10-175-3||
3 Of one accord the upper Stones, giving the Bull his bull-like strength,
Look down with pride on those below.

RV 10-175-4

ग्रावा॑णः सवि॒ता नु वो॑ दे॒वः सु॑वतु॒ धर्म॑णा ।
यज॑मानाय सुन्व॒ते ॥ १०-१७५-४॥
grāvā̭ṇaḥ savi̱tā nu vo̭ de̱vaḥ sṷvatu̱ dharma̭ṇā |
yaja̭mānāya sunva̱te || 10-175-4||
4 May Savitar the God, O Stones, stir you as Law commands for him
Who sacrifices, pouring juice.

Sukta: 176/191 (4)

RV 10-176-1

प्र सू॒नव॑ ऋभू॒णां बृ॒हन्न॑वन्त वृ॒जना॑ ।
क्षामा॒ ये वि॒श्वधा॑य॒सोऽश्न॑न्धे॒नुं न मा॒तर॑म् ॥ १०-१७६-१॥
pra sū̱nava̭ ṛbhū̱ṇāṃ bṛ̱hanna̭vanta vṛ̱janā̭ |
kṣāmā̱ ye vi̱śvadhā̭ya̱so'śna̭ndhe̱nuṃ na mā̱tara̭m || 10-176-1||
1. WITH hymns of praise their sons have told aloud the Ṛbhus' mighty deeds.
Who, all-supporting, have enjoyed the earth as, twere a mother cow.

RV 10-176-2

प्र दे॒वं दे॒व्या धि॒या भर॑ता जा॒तवे॑दसम् ।
ह॒व्या नो॑ वक्षदानु॒षक् ॥ १०-१७६-२॥
pra de̱vaṃ de̱vyā dhi̱yā bhara̭tā jā̱tavḙdasam |
ha̱vyā no̭ vakṣadānu̱ṣak || 10-176-2||
2 Bring forth the God with song divine, being Jātavedas hitherward,
To bear our gifts at once to heaven.

RV 10-176-3

अ॒यमु॒ ष्य प्र दे॑व॒युर्होता॑ य॒ज्ञाय॑ नीयते ।
रथो॒ न योर॒भीवृ॑तो॒ घृणी॑वाञ्चेतति॒ त्मना॑ ॥ १०-१७६-३॥
a̱yamu̱ ṣya pra dḙva̱yurhotā̭ ya̱jñāya̭ nīyate |
ratho̱ na yora̱bhīvṛ̭to̱ ghṛṇī̭vāñcetati̱ tmanā̭ || 10-176-3||
3 He here, a God-devoted Priest, led forward comes to sacrifice.
Like a car covered for the road, he, glowing, knows, himself, the way.

RV 10-176-4

अ॒यम॒ग्निरु॑रुष्यत्य॒मृता॑दिव॒ जन्म॑नः ।
सह॑सश्चि॒त्सही॑यान्दे॒वो जी॒वात॑वे कृ॒तः ॥ १०-१७६-४॥
a̱yama̱gnirṷruṣyatya̱mṛtā̭diva̱ janma̭naḥ |
saha̭saści̱tsahī̭yānde̱vo jī̱vāta̭ve kṛ̱taḥ || 10-176-4||
4 This Agni rescues from distress, as ’twere from the Immortal Race,
A God yet mightier than strength, a God who hath been made for life.

Sukta: 177/191 (3)

RV 10-177-1

प॒तं॒गम॒क्तमसु॑रस्य मा॒यया॑ हृ॒दा प॑श्यन्ति॒ मन॑सा विप॒श्चितः॑ ।
स॒मु॒द्रे अ॒न्तः क॒वयो॒ वि च॑क्षते॒ मरी॑चीनां प॒दमि॑च्छन्ति वे॒धसः॑ ॥ १०-१७७-१॥
pa̱ta̱ṃgama̱ktamasṷrasya mā̱yayā̭ hṛ̱dā pa̭śyanti̱ mana̭sā vipa̱ścita̭ḥ |
sa̱mu̱dre a̱ntaḥ ka̱vayo̱ vi ca̭kṣate̱ marī̭cīnāṃ pa̱dami̭cchanti ve̱dhasa̭ḥ || 10-177-1||
1. THE sapient with their spirit and their mind behold the Bird adorned with all an Asura's magic might.
Sages observe him in the ocean's inmost depth:- the wise disposers seek the station of his rays.

RV 10-177-2

प॒तं॒गो वाचं॒ मन॑सा बिभर्ति॒ तां ग॑न्ध॒र्वो॑ऽवद॒द्गर्भे॑ अ॒न्तः ।
तां द्योत॑मानां स्व॒र्यं॑ मनी॒षामृ॒तस्य॑ प॒दे क॒वयो॒ नि पा॑न्ति ॥ १०-१७७-२॥
pa̱ta̱ṃgo vāca̱ṃ mana̭sā bibharti̱ tāṃ ga̭ndha̱rvo̭'vada̱dgarbhḙ a̱ntaḥ |
tāṃ dyota̭mānāṃ sva̱rya̭ṃ manī̱ṣāmṛ̱tasya̭ pa̱de ka̱vayo̱ ni pā̭nti || 10-177-2||
2 The flying Bird bears Speech within his spirit:- erst the Gandharva in the womb pronounced it:-
And at the seat of sacrifice the sages cherish this radiant, heavenly-bright invention.

RV 10-177-3

अप॑श्यं गो॒पामनि॑पद्यमान॒मा च॒ परा॑ च प॒थिभि॒श्चर॑न्तम् ।
स स॒ध्रीचीः॒ स विषू॑ची॒र्वसा॑न॒ आ व॑रीवर्ति॒ भुव॑नेष्व॒न्तः ॥ १०-१७७-३॥
apa̭śyaṃ go̱pāmani̭padyamāna̱mā ca̱ parā̭ ca pa̱thibhi̱ścara̭ntam |
sa sa̱dhrīcī̱ḥ sa viṣṷ̄cī̱rvasā̭na̱ ā va̭rīvarti̱ bhuva̭neṣva̱ntaḥ || 10-177-3||
3 I saw the Herdsman, him who never resteth, approaching and departing on his pathways.
He, clothed in gathered and diffusive splendour, within the worlds continually travels.

Sukta: 178/191 (3)

RV 10-178-1

त्यमू॒ षु वा॒जिनं॑ दे॒वजू॑तं स॒हावा॑नं तरु॒तारं॒ रथा॑नाम् ।
अरि॑ष्टनेमिं पृत॒नाज॑मा॒शुं स्व॒स्तये॒ तार्क्ष्य॑मि॒हा हु॑वेम ॥ १०-१७८-१॥
tyamū̱ ṣu vā̱jina̭ṃ de̱vajṷ̄taṃ sa̱hāvā̭naṃ taru̱tāra̱ṃ rathā̭nām |
ari̭ṣṭanemiṃ pṛta̱nāja̭mā̱śuṃ sva̱staye̱ tārkṣya̭mi̱hā hṷvema || 10-178-1||
1. THIS very mighty one whom Gods commission, the Conqueror of cars, ever triumphant,
Swift, fleet to battle, with uninjured fellies, even Tārkṣya for our weal will we call hither.

RV 10-178-2

इन्द्र॑स्येव रा॒तिमा॒जोहु॑वानाः स्व॒स्तये॒ नाव॑मि॒वा रु॑हेम ।
उर्वी॒ न पृथ्वी॒ बहु॑ले॒ गभी॑रे॒ मा वा॒मेतौ॒ मा परे॑तौ रिषाम ॥ १०-१७८-२॥
indra̭syeva rā̱timā̱johṷvānāḥ sva̱staye̱ nāva̭mi̱vā rṷhema |
urvī̱ na pṛthvī̱ bahṷle̱ gabhī̭re̱ mā vā̱metau̱ mā parḙtau riṣāma || 10-178-2||
2 As though we offered up our gifts to Indra, may we ascend. him as a ship. for safety.
Like the two wide worlds, broad, deep far-extended, may we be safe both when he comes and leaves you.

RV 10-178-3

स॒द्यश्चि॒द्यः शव॑सा॒ पञ्च॑ कृ॒ष्टीः सूर्य॑ इव॒ ज्योति॑षा॒पस्त॒तान॑ ।
स॒ह॒स्र॒साः श॑त॒सा अ॑स्य॒ रंहि॒र्न स्मा॑ वरन्ते युव॒तिं न शर्या॑म् ॥ १०-१७८-३॥
sa̱dyaści̱dyaḥ śava̭sā̱ pañca̭ kṛ̱ṣṭīḥ sūrya̭ iva̱ jyoti̭ṣā̱pasta̱tāna̭ |
sa̱ha̱sra̱sāḥ śa̭ta̱sā a̭sya̱ raṃhi̱rna smā̭ varante yuva̱tiṃ na śaryā̭m || 10-178-3||
3 He who with might the Five Lands hath pervaded, like Sūrya with his lustre, and the waters—
His strength wins hundreds, thousands none avert it, as the young maid repelleth not her lover.

Sukta: 179/191 (3)

RV 10-179-1

उत्ति॑ष्ठ॒ताव॑ पश्य॒तेन्द्र॑स्य भा॒गमृ॒त्विय॑म् ।
यदि॑ श्रा॒तो जु॒होत॑न॒ यद्यश्रा॑तो मम॒त्तन॑ ॥ १०-१७९-१॥
utti̭ṣṭha̱tāva̭ paśya̱tendra̭sya bhā̱gamṛ̱tviya̭m |
yadi̭ śrā̱to ju̱hota̭na̱ yadyaśrā̭to mama̱ttana̭ || 10-179-1||
1. Now lift ye up yourselves and look on Indra's seasonable share.
If it be ready, offer it; unready, ye have been remise.

RV 10-179-2

श्रा॒तं ह॒विरो ष्वि॑न्द्र॒ प्र या॑हि ज॒गाम॒ सूरो॒ अध्व॑नो॒ विम॑ध्यम् ।
परि॑ त्वासते नि॒धिभिः॒ सखा॑यः कुल॒पा न व्रा॒जप॑तिं॒ चर॑न्तम् ॥ १०-१७९-२॥
śrā̱taṃ ha̱viro ṣvi̭ndra̱ pra yā̭hi ja̱gāma̱ sūro̱ adhva̭no̱ vima̭dhyam |
pari̭ tvāsate ni̱dhibhi̱ḥ sakhā̭yaḥ kula̱pā na vrā̱japa̭ti̱ṃ cara̭ntam || 10-179-2||
2 Oblation is prepared:- come to us, Indra; the Sun hath travelled over half his journey.
Friends with their stores are sitting round thee waiting like lords of clans for the tribe's wandering chieftain.

RV 10-179-3

श्रा॒तं म॑न्य॒ ऊध॑नि श्रा॒तम॒ग्नौ सुश्रा॑तं मन्ये॒ तदृ॒तं नवी॑यः ।
माध्यं॑दिनस्य॒ सव॑नस्य द॒ध्नः पिबे॑न्द्र वज्रिन्पुरुकृज्जुषा॒णः ॥ १०-१७९-३॥
śrā̱taṃ ma̭nya̱ ūdha̭ni śrā̱tama̱gnau suśrā̭taṃ manye̱ tadṛ̱taṃ navī̭yaḥ |
mādhya̭ṃdinasya̱ sava̭nasya da̱dhnaḥ pibḙndra vajrinpurukṛjjuṣā̱ṇaḥ || 10-179-3||
3 Dressed in the udder and on fire, I fancy; well-dressed, I fancy, is this recent present.
Drink, Indra, of the curd of noon's libation with favour, Thunderer, thou whose deeds are mighty.

Sukta: 180/191 (3)

RV 10-180-1

प्र स॑साहिषे पुरुहूत॒ शत्रू॒ञ्ज्येष्ठ॑स्ते॒ शुष्म॑ इ॒ह रा॒तिर॑स्तु ।
इन्द्रा भ॑र॒ दक्षि॑णेना॒ वसू॑नि॒ पतिः॒ सिन्धू॑नामसि रे॒वती॑नाम् ॥ १०-१८०-१॥
pra sa̭sāhiṣe puruhūta̱ śatrū̱ñjyeṣṭha̭ste̱ śuṣma̭ i̱ha rā̱tira̭stu |
indrā bha̭ra̱ dakṣi̭ṇenā̱ vasṷ̄ni̱ pati̱ḥ sindhṷ̄nāmasi re̱vatī̭nām || 10-180-1||
1. O MUCH-INVOKED, thou hast subdued thy foemen:- thy might is loftiest; here display thy bounty.
In thy right hand, O Indra, bring us treasures:- thou art the Lord of rivers filled with riches.

RV 10-180-2

मृ॒गो न भी॒मः कु॑च॒रो गि॑रि॒ष्ठाः प॑रा॒वत॒ आ ज॑गन्था॒ पर॑स्याः ।
सृ॒कं सं॒शाय॑ प॒विमि॑न्द्र ति॒ग्मं वि शत्रू॑न्ताळ्हि॒ वि मृधो॑ नुदस्व ॥ १०-१८०-२॥
mṛ̱go na bhī̱maḥ kṷca̱ro gi̭ri̱ṣṭhāḥ pa̭rā̱vata̱ ā ja̭ganthā̱ para̭syāḥ |
sṛ̱kaṃ sa̱ṃśāya̭ pa̱vimi̭ndra ti̱gmaṃ vi śatrṷ̄ntāḻhi̱ vi mṛdho̭ nudasva || 10-180-2||
2 Like a dread wild beast roaming on the mountain thou hast approached us from the farthest distance.
Whetting thy bold and thy sharp blade, O Indra, crush thou the foe and scatter those who hate us.

RV 10-180-3

इन्द्र॑ क्ष॒त्रम॒भि वा॒ममोजोऽजा॑यथा वृषभ चर्षणी॒नाम् ।
अपा॑नुदो॒ जन॑ममित्र॒यन्त॑मु॒रुं दे॒वेभ्यो॑ अकृणोरु लो॒कम् ॥ १०-१८०-३॥
indra̭ kṣa̱trama̱bhi vā̱mamojo'jā̭yathā vṛṣabha carṣaṇī̱nām |
apā̭nudo̱ jana̭mamitra̱yanta̭mu̱ruṃ de̱vebhyo̭ akṛṇoru lo̱kam || 10-180-3||
3 Thou, mighty Indra, sprangest into being as strength for lovely lordship o’er the people.
Thou drovest off the folk who were unfriendly, and to the Gods thou gavest room and freedom.

Sukta: 181/191 (3)

RV 10-181-1

प्रथ॑श्च॒ यस्य॑ स॒प्रथ॑श्च॒ नामानु॑ष्टुभस्य ह॒विषो॑ ह॒विर्यत् ।
धा॒तुर्द्युता॑नात्सवि॒तुश्च॒ विष्णो॑ रथंत॒रमा ज॑भारा॒ वसि॑ष्ठः ॥ १०-१८१-१॥
pratha̭śca̱ yasya̭ sa̱pratha̭śca̱ nāmānṷṣṭubhasya ha̱viṣo̭ ha̱viryat |
dhā̱turdyutā̭nātsavi̱tuśca̱ viṣṇo̭ rathaṃta̱ramā ja̭bhārā̱ vasi̭ṣṭhaḥ || 10-181-1||
1. VASIṢṬHA mastered the Rathantara, took it from radiant Dhātar, Savitar, and Viṣṇu,
Oblation, portion of fourfold oblation, known by the names of Saprathas and Prathas.

RV 10-181-2

अवि॑न्द॒न्ते अति॑हितं॒ यदासी॑द्य॒ज्ञस्य॒ धाम॑ पर॒मं गुहा॒ यत् ।
धा॒तुर्द्युता॑नात्सवि॒तुश्च॒ विष्णो॑र्भ॒रद्वा॑जो बृ॒हदा च॑क्रे अ॒ग्नेः ॥ १०-१८१-२॥
avi̭nda̱nte ati̭hita̱ṃ yadāsī̭dya̱jñasya̱ dhāma̭ para̱maṃ guhā̱ yat |
dhā̱turdyutā̭nātsavi̱tuśca̱ viṣṇo̭rbha̱radvā̭jo bṛ̱hadā ca̭kre a̱gneḥ || 10-181-2||
2. These sages found what lay remote and hidden, the sacrifice's loftiest secret essence.
From radiant Dhātar, Savitar, and Viṣṇu, from Agni, Bharadvāja brought the Brhat.

RV 10-181-3

ते॑ऽविन्द॒न्मन॑सा॒ दीध्या॑ना॒ यजुः॑ ष्क॒न्नं प्र॑थ॒मं दे॑व॒यान॑म् ।
धा॒तुर्द्युता॑नात्सवि॒तुश्च॒ विष्णो॒रा सूर्या॑दभरन्घ॒र्ममे॒ते ॥ १०-१८१-३॥
tḙ'vinda̱nmana̭sā̱ dīdhyā̭nā̱ yajṷḥ ṣka̱nnaṃ pra̭tha̱maṃ dḙva̱yāna̭m |
dhā̱turdyutā̭nātsavi̱tuśca̱ viṣṇo̱rā sūryā̭dabharangha̱rmame̱te || 10-181-3||
3 They found with mental eyes the earliest Yajus, a pathway to the Gods, that had descended.
From radiant Dhātar, Savitar, and Viṣṇu, from Sūrya did these sages bring the Gharma.

Sukta: 182/191 (3)

RV 10-182-1

बृह॒स्पति॑र्नयतु दु॒र्गहा॑ ति॒रः पुन॑र्नेषद॒घशं॑साय॒ मन्म॑ ।
क्षि॒पदश॑स्ति॒मप॑ दुर्म॒तिं ह॒न्नथा॑ कर॒द्यज॑मानाय॒ शं योः ॥ १०-१८२-१॥
bṛha̱spati̭rnayatu du̱rgahā̭ ti̱raḥ puna̭rneṣada̱ghaśa̭ṃsāya̱ manma̭ |
kṣi̱padaśa̭sti̱mapa̭ durma̱tiṃ ha̱nnathā̭ kara̱dyaja̭mānāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 10-182-1||
1. BṚHASPATI lead us safely over troubles and turn his evil thought against the sinner;
Repel the curse, and drive away ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort!

RV 10-182-2

नरा॒शंसो॑ नोऽवतु प्रया॒जे शं नो॑ अस्त्वनुया॒जो हवे॑षु ।
क्षि॒पदश॑स्ति॒मप॑ दुर्म॒तिं ह॒न्नथा॑ कर॒द्यज॑मानाय॒ शं योः ॥ १०-१८२-२॥
narā̱śaṃso̭ no'vatu prayā̱je śaṃ no̭ astvanuyā̱jo havḙṣu |
kṣi̱padaśa̭sti̱mapa̭ durma̱tiṃ ha̱nnathā̭ kara̱dyaja̭mānāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 10-182-2||
2 May Narāśaṁsa aid us at Prayāja:- blest be our Anuyāja at invokings.
May he repel the curse, and chase ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort.

RV 10-182-3

तपु॑र्मूर्धा तपतु र॒क्षसो॒ ये ब्र॑ह्म॒द्विषः॒ शर॑वे॒ हन्त॒वा उ॑ ।
क्षि॒पदश॑स्ति॒मप॑ दुर्म॒तिं ह॒न्नथा॑ कर॒द्यज॑मानाय॒ शं योः ॥ १०-१८२-३॥
tapṷrmūrdhā tapatu ra̱kṣaso̱ ye bra̭hma̱dviṣa̱ḥ śara̭ve̱ hanta̱vā ṷ |
kṣi̱padaśa̭sti̱mapa̭ durma̱tiṃ ha̱nnathā̭ kara̱dyaja̭mānāya̱ śaṃ yoḥ || 10-182-3||
3 May he whose head is flaming burn the demons, haters of prayer, so that the arrow slay them.
May he repel the curse and chase ill-feeling, and give the sacrificer peace and comfort.

Sukta: 183/191 (3)

RV 10-183-1

अप॑श्यं त्वा॒ मन॑सा॒ चेकि॑तानं॒ तप॑सो जा॒तं तप॑सो॒ विभू॑तम् ।
इ॒ह प्र॒जामि॒ह र॒यिं ररा॑णः॒ प्र जा॑यस्व प्र॒जया॑ पुत्रकाम ॥ १०-१८३-१॥
apa̭śyaṃ tvā̱ mana̭sā̱ ceki̭tāna̱ṃ tapa̭so jā̱taṃ tapa̭so̱ vibhṷ̄tam |
i̱ha pra̱jāmi̱ha ra̱yiṃ rarā̭ṇa̱ḥ pra jā̭yasva pra̱jayā̭ putrakāma || 10-183-1||
1. I SAW thee meditating in thy spirit what sprang from Fervour and hath thence developed.
Bestowing offspring here, bestowing riches, spread in thine offspring, thou who cravest children.

RV 10-183-2

अप॑श्यं त्वा॒ मन॑सा॒ दीध्या॑नां॒ स्वायां॑ त॒नू ऋत्व्ये॒ नाध॑मानाम् ।
उप॒ मामु॒च्चा यु॑व॒तिर्ब॑भूयाः॒ प्र जा॑यस्व प्र॒जया॑ पुत्रकामे ॥ १०-१८३-२॥
apa̭śyaṃ tvā̱ mana̭sā̱ dīdhyā̭nā̱ṃ svāyā̭ṃ ta̱nū ṛtvye̱ nādha̭mānām |
upa̱ māmu̱ccā yṷva̱tirba̭bhūyā̱ḥ pra jā̭yasva pra̱jayā̭ putrakāme || 10-183-2||
2 I saw thee pondering in thine heart, and praying that in due time thy body might be fruitful.
Come as a youthful woman, rise to meet me:- spread in thine offspring, thou who cravest children.

RV 10-183-3

अ॒हं गर्भ॑मदधा॒मोष॑धीष्व॒हं विश्वे॑षु॒ भुव॑नेष्व॒न्तः ।
अ॒हं प्र॒जा अ॑जनयं पृथि॒व्याम॒हं जनि॑भ्यो अप॒रीषु॑ पु॒त्रान् ॥ १०-१८३-३॥
a̱haṃ garbha̭madadhā̱moṣa̭dhīṣva̱haṃ viśvḙṣu̱ bhuva̭neṣva̱ntaḥ |
a̱haṃ pra̱jā a̭janayaṃ pṛthi̱vyāma̱haṃ jani̭bhyo apa̱rīṣṷ pu̱trān || 10-183-3||
3 In plants and herbs, in all existent beings I have deposited the germ of increase.
All progeny on earth have I engendered, and sons in women who will be hereafter.

Sukta: 184/191 (3)

RV 10-184-1

विष्णु॒र्योनिं॑ कल्पयतु॒ त्वष्टा॑ रू॒पाणि॑ पिंशतु ।
आ सि॑ञ्चतु प्र॒जाप॑तिर्धा॒ता गर्भं॑ दधातु ते ॥ १०-१८४-१॥
viṣṇu̱ryoni̭ṃ kalpayatu̱ tvaṣṭā̭ rū̱pāṇi̭ piṃśatu |
ā si̭ñcatu pra̱jāpa̭tirdhā̱tā garbha̭ṃ dadhātu te || 10-184-1||
1. MAY Viṣṇu form and mould the womb, may Tvaṣṭar duly shape the forms,
Prajāpati infuse the stream, and Dhātar lay the germ for thee.

RV 10-184-2

गर्भं॑ धेहि सिनीवालि॒ गर्भं॑ धेहि सरस्वति ।
गर्भं॑ ते अ॒श्विनौ॑ दे॒वावा ध॑त्तां॒ पुष्क॑रस्रजा ॥ १०-१८४-२॥
garbha̭ṃ dhehi sinīvāli̱ garbha̭ṃ dhehi sarasvati |
garbha̭ṃ te a̱śvinaṷ de̱vāvā dha̭ttā̱ṃ puṣka̭rasrajā || 10-184-2||
2 O Sinīvālī, set the germ, set thou the germ, Sarasvatī:-
May the Twain Gods bestow the germ, the Aśvins crowned with lotuses.

RV 10-184-3

हि॒र॒ण्ययी॑ अ॒रणी॒ यं नि॒र्मन्थ॑तो अ॒श्विना॑ ।
तं ते॒ गर्भं॑ हवामहे दश॒मे मा॒सि सूत॑वे ॥ १०-१८४-३॥
hi̱ra̱ṇyayī̭ a̱raṇī̱ yaṃ ni̱rmantha̭to a̱śvinā̭ |
taṃ te̱ garbha̭ṃ havāmahe daśa̱me mā̱si sūta̭ve || 10-184-3||
3 That which the Aśvins Twain rub forth with the attrition-sticks of gold,—
That germ of thine we invocate, that in the tenth month thou mayst bear.

Sukta: 185/191 (3)

RV 10-185-1

महि॑ त्री॒णामवो॑ऽस्तु द्यु॒क्षं मि॒त्रस्या॑र्य॒म्णः ।
दु॒रा॒धर्षं॒ वरु॑णस्य ॥ १०-१८५-१॥
mahi̭ trī̱ṇāmavo̭'stu dyu̱kṣaṃ mi̱trasyā̭rya̱mṇaḥ |
du̱rā̱dharṣa̱ṃ varṷṇasya || 10-185-1||
1. GREAT, unassailable must he the heavenly favour of Three Gods,
Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman.

RV 10-185-2

न॒हि तेषा॑म॒मा च॒न नाध्व॑सु वार॒णेषु॑ ।
ईशे॑ रि॒पुर॒घशं॑सः ॥ १०-१८५-२॥
na̱hi teṣā̭ma̱mā ca̱na nādhva̭su vāra̱ṇeṣṷ |
īśḙ ri̱pura̱ghaśa̭ṃsaḥ || 10-185-2||
2 O'er these, neither at home nor yet abroad or pathways that are Strange,
The evil-minded foe hath power

RV 10-185-3

यस्मै॑ पु॒त्रासो॒ अदि॑तेः॒ प्र जी॒वसे॒ मर्त्या॑य ।
ज्योति॒र्यच्छ॒न्त्यज॑स्रम् ॥ १०-१८५-३॥
yasmai̭ pu̱trāso̱ adi̭te̱ḥ pra jī̱vase̱ martyā̭ya |
jyoti̱ryaccha̱ntyaja̭sram || 10-185-3||
3 Nor over him,. the man on whom the Sons of Aditi bestow Eternal light that he may live.

Sukta: 186/191 (3)

RV 10-186-1

वात॒ आ वा॑तु भेष॒जं श॒म्भु म॑यो॒भु नो॑ हृ॒दे ।
प्र ण॒ आयूं॑षि तारिषत् ॥ १०-१८६-१॥
vāta̱ ā vā̭tu bheṣa̱jaṃ śa̱mbhu ma̭yo̱bhu no̭ hṛ̱de |
pra ṇa̱ āyṷ̄ṃṣi tāriṣat || 10-186-1||
1. FILLING our hearts with health and joy, may Vāta breathe his balm on us
May he prolong our days of life.

RV 10-186-2

उ॒त वा॑त पि॒तासि॑ न उ॒त भ्रातो॒त नः॒ सखा॑ ।
स नो॑ जी॒वात॑वे कृधि ॥ १०-१८६-२॥
u̱ta vā̭ta pi̱tāsi̭ na u̱ta bhrāto̱ta na̱ḥ sakhā̭ |
sa no̭ jī̱vāta̭ve kṛdhi || 10-186-2||
2 Thou art our Father, Vāta, yea, thou art a Brother and a friend,
So give us strength that we may live.

RV 10-186-3

यद॒दो वा॑त ते गृ॒हे॒३॒॑ऽमृत॑स्य नि॒धिर्हि॒तः ।
ततो॑ नो देहि जी॒वसे॑ ॥ १०-१८६-३॥
yada̱do vā̭ta te gṛ̱he̱3̱̭'mṛta̭sya ni̱dhirhi̱taḥ |
tato̭ no dehi jī̱vasḙ || 10-186-3||
3 The store of Amṛta laid away yonder, O Vāta, in thine home,—
Give us thereof that we may live.

Sukta: 187/191 (5)

RV 10-187-1

प्राग्नये॒ वाच॑मीरय वृष॒भाय॑ क्षिती॒नाम् ।
स नः॑ पर्ष॒दति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१८७-१॥
prāgnaye̱ vāca̭mīraya vṛṣa̱bhāya̭ kṣitī̱nām |
sa na̭ḥ parṣa̱dati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-187-1||
1. To Agni send I forth my song, to him the Bull of all the folk:-
So may he bear us past our foes.

RV 10-187-2

यः पर॑स्याः परा॒वत॑स्ति॒रो धन्वा॑ति॒रोच॑ते ।
स नः॑ पर्ष॒दति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१८७-२॥
yaḥ para̭syāḥ parā̱vata̭sti̱ro dhanvā̭ti̱roca̭te |
sa na̭ḥ parṣa̱dati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-187-2||
2 Who from the distance far away shines brilliantly across the wastes:-
So may he bear us past our foes.

RV 10-187-3

यो रक्षां॑सि नि॒जूर्व॑ति॒ वृषा॑ शु॒क्रेण॑ शो॒चिषा॑ ।
स नः॑ पर्ष॒दति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१८७-३॥
yo rakṣā̭ṃsi ni̱jūrva̭ti̱ vṛṣā̭ śu̱kreṇa̭ śo̱ciṣā̭ |
sa na̭ḥ parṣa̱dati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-187-3||
3 The Bull with brightly-gleaming flame who utterly consumes the fiends
So may he bear us past our foes.

RV 10-187-4

यो विश्वा॒भि वि॒पश्य॑ति॒ भुव॑ना॒ सं च॒ पश्य॑ति ।
स नः॑ पर्ष॒दति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१८७-४॥
yo viśvā̱bhi vi̱paśya̭ti̱ bhuva̭nā̱ saṃ ca̱ paśya̭ti |
sa na̭ḥ parṣa̱dati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-187-4||
4 Who looks on all existing things and comprehends them with his view:-
So may he bear us past our foes.

RV 10-187-5

यो अ॒स्य पा॒रे रज॑सः शु॒क्रो अ॒ग्निरजा॑यत ।
स नः॑ पर्ष॒दति॒ द्विषः॑ ॥ १०-१८७-५॥
yo a̱sya pā̱re raja̭saḥ śu̱kro a̱gnirajā̭yata |
sa na̭ḥ parṣa̱dati̱ dviṣa̭ḥ || 10-187-5||
5 Resplendent Agni, who was born in farthest region of the air:-
So may he bear us past our foes.

Sukta: 188/191 (3)

RV 10-188-1

प्र नू॒नं जा॒तवे॑दस॒मश्वं॑ हिनोत वा॒जिन॑म् ।
इ॒दं नो॑ ब॒र्हिरा॒सदे॑ ॥ १०-१८८-१॥
pra nū̱naṃ jā̱tavḙdasa̱maśva̭ṃ hinota vā̱jina̭m |
i̱daṃ no̭ ba̱rhirā̱sadḙ || 10-188-1||
1. Now send ye Jātavedas forth, send hitherward the vigorous Steed
To seat him on our sacred grass.

RV 10-188-2

अ॒स्य प्र जा॒तवे॑दसो॒ विप्र॑वीरस्य मी॒ळ्हुषः॑ ।
म॒हीमि॑यर्मि सुष्टु॒तिम् ॥ १०-१८८-२॥
a̱sya pra jā̱tavḙdaso̱ vipra̭vīrasya mī̱ḻhuṣa̭ḥ |
ma̱hīmi̭yarmi suṣṭu̱tim || 10-188-2||
2. I raise the lofty eulogy of Jātavedas, raining boons,
With sages for his hero band.

RV 10-188-3

या रुचो॑ जा॒तवे॑दसो देव॒त्रा ह॑व्य॒वाह॑नीः ।
ताभि॑र्नो य॒ज्ञमि॑न्वतु ॥ १०-१८८-३॥
yā ruco̭ jā̱tavḙdaso deva̱trā ha̭vya̱vāha̭nīḥ |
tābhi̭rno ya̱jñami̭nvatu || 10-188-3||
3 With flames of Jātavedas which carry oblation to the Gods,
May he promote our sacrifice.

Sukta: 189/191 (3)

RV 10-189-1

आयं गौः पृश्नि॑रक्रमी॒दस॑दन्मा॒तरं॑ पु॒रः ।
पि॒तरं॑ च प्र॒यन्स्वः॑ ॥ १०-१८९-१॥
āyaṃ gauḥ pṛśni̭rakramī̱dasa̭danmā̱tara̭ṃ pu̱raḥ |
pi̱tara̭ṃ ca pra̱yansva̭ḥ || 10-189-1||
1. THIS spotted Bull hath come, and sat before the Mother in the east,
Advancing to his Father heaven.

RV 10-189-2

अ॒न्तश्च॑रति रोच॒नास्य प्रा॒णाद॑पान॒ती ।
व्य॑ख्यन्महि॒षो दिव॑म् ॥ १०-१८९-२॥
a̱ntaśca̭rati roca̱nāsya prā̱ṇāda̭pāna̱tī |
vya̭khyanmahi̱ṣo diva̭m || 10-189-2||
2 Expiring when he draws his breath, she moves along the lucid spheres:-
The Bull shines out through all the sky.

RV 10-189-3

त्रिं॒शद्धाम॒ वि रा॑जति॒ वाक्प॑तं॒गाय॑ धीयते ।
प्रति॒ वस्तो॒रह॒ द्युभिः॑ ॥ १०-१८९-३॥
tri̱ṃśaddhāma̱ vi rā̭jati̱ vākpa̭ta̱ṃgāya̭ dhīyate |
prati̱ vasto̱raha̱ dyubhi̭ḥ || 10-189-3||
3 Song is bestowed upon the Bird:- it rules supreme through thirty realms
Throughout the days at break of morn.

Sukta: 190/191 (3)

RV 10-190-1

ऋ॒तं च॑ स॒त्यं चा॒भी॑द्धा॒त्तप॒सोऽध्य॑जायत ।
ततो॒ रात्र्य॑जायत॒ ततः॑ समु॒द्रो अ॑र्ण॒वः ॥ १०-१९०-१॥
ṛ̱taṃ ca̭ sa̱tyaṃ cā̱bhī̭ddhā̱ttapa̱so'dhya̭jāyata |
tato̱ rātrya̭jāyata̱ tata̭ḥ samu̱dro a̭rṇa̱vaḥ || 10-190-1||
1. FROM Fervour kindled to its height Eternal Law and Truth were born:-
Thence was the Night produced, and thence the billowy flood of sea arose.

RV 10-190-2

स॒मु॒द्राद॑र्ण॒वादधि॑ संवत्स॒रो अ॑जायत ।
अ॒हो॒रा॒त्राणि॑ वि॒दध॒द्विश्व॑स्य मिष॒तो व॒शी ॥ १०-१९०-२॥
sa̱mu̱drāda̭rṇa̱vādadhi̭ saṃvatsa̱ro a̭jāyata |
a̱ho̱rā̱trāṇi̭ vi̱dadha̱dviśva̭sya miṣa̱to va̱śī || 10-190-2||
2 From that same billowy flood of sea the Year was afterwards produced,
Ordainer of the days nights, Lord over all who close the eye.

RV 10-190-3

सू॒र्या॒च॒न्द्र॒मसौ॑ धा॒ता य॑थापू॒र्वम॑कल्पयत् ।
दिवं॑ च पृथि॒वीं चा॒न्तरि॑क्ष॒मथो॒ स्वः॑ ॥ १०-१९०-३॥
sū̱ryā̱ca̱ndra̱masaṷ dhā̱tā ya̭thāpū̱rvama̭kalpayat |
diva̭ṃ ca pṛthi̱vīṃ cā̱ntari̭kṣa̱matho̱ sva̭ḥ || 10-190-3||
3 Dhātar, the great Creator, then formed in due order Sun and Moon.
He formed in order Heaven and Earth, the regions of the air, and light.

Sukta: 191/191 (4)

RV 10-191-1

संस॒मिद्यु॑वसे वृष॒न्नग्ने॒ विश्वा॑न्य॒र्य आ ।
इ॒ळस्प॒दे समि॑ध्यसे॒ स नो॒ वसू॒न्या भ॑र ॥ १०-१९१-१॥
saṃsa̱midyṷvase vṛṣa̱nnagne̱ viśvā̭nya̱rya ā |
i̱ḻaspa̱de sami̭dhyase̱ sa no̱ vasū̱nyā bha̭ra || 10-191-1||
1. THOU, mighty Agni, gatherest up all that is precious for thy friend.
Bring us all treasures as thou art enkindled in libation's place

RV 10-191-2

सं ग॑च्छध्वं॒ सं व॑दध्वं॒ सं वो॒ मनां॑सि जानताम् ।
दे॒वा भा॒गं यथा॒ पूर्वे॑ संजाना॒ना उ॒पास॑ते ॥ १०-१९१-२॥
saṃ ga̭cchadhva̱ṃ saṃ va̭dadhva̱ṃ saṃ vo̱ manā̭ṃsi jānatām |
de̱vā bhā̱gaṃ yathā̱ pūrvḙ saṃjānā̱nā u̱pāsa̭te || 10-191-2||
2 Assemble, speak together:- let your minds be all of one accord,
As ancient Gods unanimous sit down to their appointed share.

RV 10-191-3

स॒मा॒नो मन्त्रः॒ समि॑तिः समा॒नी स॑मा॒नं मनः॑ स॒ह चि॒त्तमे॑षाम् ।
स॒मा॒नं मन्त्र॑म॒भि म॑न्त्रये वः समा॒नेन॑ वो ह॒विषा॑ जुहोमि ॥ १०-१९१-३॥
sa̱mā̱no mantra̱ḥ sami̭tiḥ samā̱nī sa̭mā̱naṃ mana̭ḥ sa̱ha ci̱ttamḙṣām |
sa̱mā̱naṃ mantra̭ma̱bhi ma̭ntraye vaḥ samā̱nena̭ vo ha̱viṣā̭ juhomi || 10-191-3||
3 The place is common, common the assembly, common the mind, so be their thought united.
A common purpose do I lay before you, and worship with your general oblation.

RV 10-191-4

स॒मा॒नी व॒ आकू॑तिः समा॒ना हृद॑यानि वः ।
स॒मा॒नम॑स्तु वो॒ मनो॒ यथा॑ वः॒ सुस॒हास॑ति ॥ १०-१९१-४॥
sa̱mā̱nī va̱ ākṷ̄tiḥ samā̱nā hṛda̭yāni vaḥ |
sa̱mā̱nama̭stu vo̱ mano̱ yathā̭ va̱ḥ susa̱hāsa̭ti || 10-191-4||
4 One and the same be your resolve, and be your minds of one accord.
United be the thoughts of all that all may happily agree.
ॐ शान्तिः शान्तिः शान्तिः॥
oṃ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ śāntiḥ||